《The Favored Son of Heaven》


 Chapter 1 - An Odd Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1: An Odd Fate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Winter nights began a bit earlier than the nights of other seasons. It was already dusk by the time school was let out. Students walked on the path that led to the school gate in twos or threes. The atmosphere rippled with a rxed vibe.


    ¡°Hurry up! Let¡¯s check it out! Song Jian, a first-year paleo martial artist, and Liu Yisi, a first year neo martial artist, are going to fight at the field!¡±


    The hoots of the group of busy bodies engulfed the area near the entrance to Founding Central, a high school of Treasure Ind City. Their voices were like a waves, rising and falling in session, and they attracted the students who were about to leave. The students stopped one after another, looking afar with expressions of astonishment and curiosity. Practically only a breath of time passed before they made wild dashes back to school. They headed straight to the scene¡ªthe field.


    What had once been a school gate that had been crowded like a surging tide instantly turned into destion. Everyone¡¯s attention had beenpletely shifted onto the field. Qin Fen hade to watch the fight as well. He looked at the byzantine style building in front of him, built with red bricks, and sighed emotionally. The easiness of the lives of those who had money was far too different than that of those without money. At the very least, those who had money didn¡¯t have to moonlight after school for the sake of three meals a day and paying tuition. Those people spent their entire days fighting it out on the Sky Martial Battle Network, their dueling hearts still burning upon returning to reality. They established fight after fight to exhaust their excess energy. As for him, not only did he had deal with tuition, he also had to spend a lot of time working and making money. It was simply a life more tiresome than a dog¡¯s.


    ¡°What do you think? Will Song Jian win? Or will Liu Yisi win?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I hear that Song Jian is already quite proficient at the first stage of his paleo martial arts: the Prajna Palm.¡±


    ¡°Pff. Like that can do anything. I heard that Liu Yisi¡¯s family spent money to give him a new imntation surgery. They spend money to buy the neo martial art¡¯s Coursing Electric Wolf w. I heard that Liu Yisi is already skilled at the first stage of it. He is a genuine one-star warrior.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s hard to tell who will win and who will lose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the fight is worth seeing.¡±


    The conversation between a few excited onlookers drifted through the air from afar. Qin Fen could only shake his head with a wry smile when he heard it. He really wanted to ask, <i>Are you really a part of one of the three best schools in East Asia? How do you studentsck the fundamental ability to distinguish between fighters? It¡¯s hard to determine victory and defeat? It¡¯s possible for Song Jian to beat Liu Yisi? </i>There was another possibility; Song Jian could vite the school¡¯s dueling rules and take a Berserker Pill in secret, getting a surge inbat power. Otherwise, Song Jian¡¯s defeat was certain.


    Qin Fen suddenly felt bored and empty. There was no suspense in this match from his perspective. He looked up, drew in a deep breath, and ran out of the school. He had zero interest in watching the fight. He was a poor student from the countryside. He didn¡¯t really have a lot of time to be leisurely lying around like his ssmates, who would waste their energy on dueling fights in leisurely fun. There was a lot of work waiting for him after school. The entrance exams wereing up, and he had yet to gather the funds for the tuition fee for his freshman year of university.


    He walked along the South Chongqing Road of Treasure Ind, gazing at the cars whistling past him all around. It was an unending flow of maglev cars. Envy was involuntarily shown through Qin Fen¡¯s gaze. It had been a hundred years since mankind had found the historical remains of the legendary city of Antis. Ever since then, technological progress shot up like a rocket piercing the highest of clouds.


    Then, mankind unlocked the second level of Antis¡¯s vestiges. They discovered a few ancient scripts on that level. Several thousand enormous mysterious tes were deciphered, and they were discovered to have concealed sets and sets of secret martial arts techniques. These martial arts were extremely simr to the many martial arts around the world.


    The differences between the techniques wererge enough that one could say the arts and techniques left behind in the world were all simplified, junior versions of Antis¡¯s martial arts. They couldn¡¯tpare even to one percent of the original versions.


    Humanity had already entered the interster era. People sought to possess tenacious and powerful survivability in the cosmos and to stimte more adaptability in the face of crisis. For this sake, martial arts, which had long since been reduced to fitness programs, rose from the ashes once more. They embarked on a new beginning across the entire world and across all of humanity. They were summoned forth with new life.


    These martial arts emerged around the world, blotting out the skies. A wave of paleo martial arts fever was unleashed throughout humanity, but soon people discovered that cultivating the paleo martial arts was a very slow process. Plus, cultivating these high level arts and techniques was much more dangerous than cultivating the original, junior versions in the world. It was very easy to descend into the mes of madness with one mis-slip, resulting in one¡¯s entire body to be paralyzed. Some had even exploded and died. Even in the less severe cases, it was very likely for the awkward situation of impotence to ur. There were even some cases where a man would find himself waking up a woman after cultivating overnight.


    Then another batch of tes were deciphered, and humanity learned a portion of the neo martial arts method¡ªhigh tech martial arts.


    The so-called neo martial arts was where gene insertion surgery was carried out upon one¡¯s body or where a small machine or the internal organs of a super-organism were imnted within one¡¯s body. There were even cases of them being imnted with a high tech power source. After this, not only could people be allocated with new weapons of considerable power, the greatest benefits came from the fact that you just needed to have money for the surgery to have....


    ¡°Ye Xin, you can¡¯t get away even if you¡¯re a three-star neo martial artist. If you don¡¯t hand over the thing you stole from the remains of Antis, then you will die here today!¡±


    A voice filled with killing intent interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. He slowly moved toward the alley in the corner, wondering, <i>Is a robbery going on? I can¡¯t believe it. </i>His body shuddered slightly when he thought this, and he quietly stopped walking as the other party¡¯s dialog could be hearding from afar.


    ¡°Thing? I¡¯ve already sent it away from earth. You¡¯re just looking to kill me, but it¡¯s pointless!¡±


    ¡°Sent it away from earth? Like you have the time to. If you hand over the goods now, I¡¯ll give you a good time seeing how we had a past friendship.¡±


    <i>Oh man, it¡¯s the real deal? They can¡¯t being over, right? </i>Qin Fen secretly imagined the development of the situation. He thought about it, then decided he didn¡¯t want to be drawn into this bizarre event. He tiptoed backward.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± A cold voice rang from behind Qin Fen, and a fiery hot palm struck his back.


    <i>Fuck! It¡¯s probably a three-star neo martial artist! </i>Qin Fen cursed in his mind before immediately hearing the sound of his own spine snapping. It was like how a powerful man could shatter a porcin cup just by squeezing it. Qin Fen fell to the ground with a torn body and crushed bones. The intense pain was almost enough to make him faint. Then, the person picked his body up and threw him high. Qin Fen¡¯s entire body spun twice in the air before dropping down to the ground and raising a cloud of dust. This made it so that he was unable to see the things before him clearly. It also made the pain in his spine even more unmanageable.


    He should of known to squeeze more time into cultivating the paleo martial arts. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this degree today!


    Qin Fen gasped from the intense pain. He struggled to raise his head, and he happened to see the man, whounched the sneak attack, step ever so closer....


    At the same time, the intense sounds of fighting rang out from over in the alley. The man who had first spoken said hurriedly, ¡°Forget about the kid. Hurry up and help get rid of Ye Xin! Treasure Ind¡¯s electronic surveince eyes aren¡¯t just for show. The police can appear at any moment.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys get ¡®it¡¯ even if I die!¡± the man, Ye Xin, roared. Then he suddenly spread open his arms and screamed, ¡°Uranium st!¡±


    ¡°Speed....¡± The man didn¡¯t even have time to shout the word ¡®flicker¡¯ when Ye Xin¡¯s body suddenly burst into intensive and dazzling green rays. The other man who had charged into the corner of the alley and attacked Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have time to utter a word. His body rapidly dposed in the blink of an eye. ¡°Flicker....¡± The first man¡¯s body waspletely disintegrated by the time he yelled the final word.


    The alley instantly restored its normal calm after the intense fight just now. A metal ball the size of a fist rolled down from Ye Xin¡¯s body. It rolled away from his shattered flesh and blood, and continued down the corner of the alley.


    <i>Cough.... </i>


    A fit of pain. Qin Fen felt fresh blood spurt out from his mouth. In this very moment, he could feel the breath of death drawing closer and closer with absolute rity. Only a moment¡¯s effort was needed for his life to vanish in a puff of smoke.


    He drew in a deep breath as he quietly mobilized what remained of his internal strength. Once a person receives a serious injury, the best thing he could do was to try to maintain steady breathing. Only then could he prolong his life to the greatest degree and wait for medical respondents to arrive and rescue him.


    The metal ball collided against the wall, bouncing back to roll toward his position. In the end, it actually stopped upon the pool of his freshly spat blood.


    What was this thing? It¡¯s actually totally unharmed even after the Uranium st? Qin Fen gazed at this odd metal ball with curiosity, forgetting the paining from his crushed spine.


    <i>Rumble.... </i>


    The metal ball started acting like a soft caterpir that had entrenched itself into the leaves of a tree; it began to wriggle its body. It seemed to move once more in the blink of an eye.


    <i>What¡¯s this? </i>Qin Fen believed that there was something wrong with his eyes. He saw the metal ball wriggle once more, like there was some sort of organism trying to break out of its cocoon, but the outside was as tough and sturdy as the film within an eggshell.


    Before Qin Fen could react, the wriggling rate of the metal ball suddenly increased. Until now, Qin Fen totally didn¡¯t notice that the pool of blood beneath the metal sphere had totally disappeared. There wasn¡¯t a single trace remaining at all.


    After the brief period of wriggling, the tough metal ball suddenly turned into liquid metal.


    Liquid metal? How could it be? Wasn¡¯t this the new type of super metal that the government was developing all this time? They hadn¡¯t evenpleted development yet. Qin Fen stared at the liquid metal with an unwavering gaze, finding it hard to believe.


    It was as if this metal had grown an eye. It understood quite well how to face Qin Fen, and it slowly crept over, soon crawling upon Qin Fen¡¯s stomach. The liquid metal had no intentions of stopping. Instead, it crept steadily toward his mouth.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart shivered with fear. The palm strike had destroyed most of the functions of his body. He was unable toplete the simple movement of closing his mouth. He could only silently pray to himself, <i>Man, this is my mouth. You, liquid metal thing, don¡¯t take it to be your home. </i>


    The liquid metal ball did not heed his prayers. It didn¡¯t even have the slightest intent of stopping. It continued moving as it pleased, boldly creeping onto his tongue, trembling in delight as it found his taste buds. Before Qin Fen could react, the liquid metal slipped down his throat.


    Qin Fen felt an ice-cold tingling sensation for a moment, and the liquid metal was now within his stomach. He gaped with his mouth, trying to vomit out this rude invader, but the injury to his back caused him to cough intensely. He could only give in silently to this awkward encounter.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes stared nkly ahead, seeming to look lifelessly into the distant sky. He thought about this series of fate. He had entered through a small alley just to have his spine broken by some man for some inexplicable reason, and God seemed to feel that he hadn¡¯t suffered enough. In the end, God had a bizarre metal ced within his internal organs!


    For awhile, it was as if he had the sea churning in his stomach. It was also like the endless rolling of boiling water. Bloody liquid rushed up his throat, and he opened up his mouth to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Luckily, he had grown up in the countryside. His many years of training allowed him to possess an endurance exceeding that of normal people. He was able to maintain a clear head even though his body was at this degree in severity; he didn¡¯t faint. This was the first time Qin Fen hated his ability to endure for a time that exceeded that of normal people. It would be much easier to faint and die.


    The boiling heat of the liquid metal didn¡¯t evenst two seconds when it suddenly turned into something akin to a cier that wouldn¡¯t melt even after a millennium. An intense and extreme cold energy quickly spread though his limbs and bones, suppressing the restless roasting sensation he had experienced in full earlier. But in the blink of an eye, the ice-cold sensation rapidly caused a thinyer of frost to form upon Qin Fen¡¯s mouth.


    Yet it didn¡¯t even take a second for this piercing world of ice and snow to rapidly transform into the most fiery magma of a volcano. The heat pierced through every vein and organ of his entire body, flowing back and forth in a domineering manner. It was as if the liquid metal waspletely sliced and broken down by this heat in this moment. It transformed into a myriad of tentacles that pierced into every organ of his body, growing something like roots.


    One second it was cold then the other second it was hot. It was a pain so intense that it could make one dizzy within half a second. After enduring for ten seconds, Qin Fen was unable to withstand such torment. His brain was headed for unconsciousness.


    Unbeknown to Qin Fen, dusk soon weed the pitch-ck night from the descent of the setting sun. The Uranium st had caused interference with the electronic surveince eyes of the alley, so the police never discovered this startling scene from start to finish.


    <i>Groan.... </i>


    An unknown amount of time passed, and Qin Fen finally awoke from unconsciousness. The achiness of his head-splitting pain made him subconsciously groan softly. He slowly sat up, suddenly aware of something. He felt about his body with his two hands in haste, wondering, <i>What the hell is going on? Wasn¡¯t my spine crushed? How can I sit up? And why doesn¡¯t it hurt at all?</i>


    <i>What the hell is going on!?!? </i>


    There was no one in the empty alley who could answer his series of questions. Qin Fen stood up inquisitively, inspecting his body once more.


    What the hell? Could it be that what just happened was all a hallucination? What about that bizarre liquid metal?


    Therge clock of the city rang out ten times in this moment, neither slowly nor quickly. Qin Fen suddenly had the temptation to go around the corner and confirm what just happened, but he thought about his unlucky experience, and he ultimately stopped his feet in ce.


    <i>Why take the risk to foray into the unknown? </i>Qin Fen told himself this, still deciding to walk a bit faster out of the alley. Since there were no longer issues with his body, it was best for him to return home quickly.


    Qin Fen sprinted all the way back, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to get to the school dorms. The students in the dorms had long since gone to lie in bed, wearing the helmets of the Sky Battle Network. They continued to engage in closebat through this renownedwork that could connect people together from any corner of the world.


    Qin Fen picked up a cup and poured down two mouthfuls of water. Only then did he realize that he wasn¡¯t out of breath at all, and he had sprinted the entire way back. How was this possible?


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Qin Fen snorted. Today¡¯s unfortunate event caused him to start workte. He should hurry, log onto the Sky Battle Network, and write a few fightmentaries to make a bit of writer¡¯s money.


    Qin Fen gentlyughed as he picked up the Sky Battle Network helmet. The government sought channels to recruit talent for the military, and the nation gave out eight types of martial arts of free on this tform as well as basic equipment for every citizen. If it weren¡¯t for these, then Qin Fen would have one less way to make money.


    These eight free martial arts were called the eight mainmoner martial schools by the public. They were divided into the Plum Snapping Hand, the Prajna Palm, the One Finger Zen, the Shaolin Thirteen ws, the Burning Wood de, the Shaolin Arhat Fist, the Flood Fist, and onest secret internal cultivation technique that people absolutely wouldn¡¯t train in¡ªthe Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. People would rather spend their money cultivating in some other internal cultivation technique.


    Upon entering the Sky Battle Network, Qin Fen adjusted himself to be in spectator mode. He utilized the positioning system to quickly enter the hand-to-hand martial arts training field of the free viewing channel.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯rete today, Expert Mouth-Shooter.¡±


    There were people who promptly greeted Qin Fen as soon as he appeared, and many people followed after and learned from these first people, greeting him in the same manner.


    There were a few types of people who came to the Sky Battle Network. Some were the poor who came to learn the publicized paleo martial arts techniques in hopes of someday entering the military and soaring like the divine steed from legends. Some simply used this ce with its training fields to improve theirbat skills, since they wouldn¡¯t suffer real injuries here.


    Even the journalists of various martial art news outlets often searched for people from all over, making appointments to personally experience the thrill of the fight.


    Qin Fen was probably the only person with no record ofbat in the entire Sky Battle Network. All he did ever since he first appeared in the Sky Battle Network was spectate the fights of others, upon which he would write a few fightmentaries to send to news outlets. He made a bit of money this way, and had eventually be a special correspondent who wasn¡¯t really a special correspondent for the newspaper ¡°Insights of Laymen.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a light nod to these people. He had be long ustomed to this nickname, Expert Mouth-Shooter.


    There wasn¡¯t a man alive who didn¡¯t want to be the focus of the crowd, who didn¡¯t want to constantly improve himself. It was just that.... Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. Those with physicalbat power would be better off finding work to do in the real world, making a bit more money for a living. The most important thing was to fill one¡¯s belly.


    He looked at the fighter queue:


    ID: War Angel


    Height: One point eight three meters


    Arm Reach: One point eight eight meters


    Uses the Magma Art, a neo martial arts technique, at the second stage


    Two-star Warrior


    Battle Record: Seventy-two Wins, thirteen losses


    ID: Six Sr Palms


    Height: One point eight seven meters


    Arm Reach: One point nine one meters


    Uses the Plum Snapping Hand, a paleo martial arts technique, at the second stage


    Two-star Warrior


    Battle Record: Forty-six Wins, nine losses


    Their levels were the same. Qin Fen already made a simple analysis in his mind as soon as the system sent over the battle data. The Magma Art was considered an explosive technique. It¡¯s destructive power was middle ss within the grade two warriors. On the other hand, the Plum Snapping Hand was a speed-type technique. It was a bit weak in terms of destructive power, but it was the initial martial arts form of the advanced paleo martial arts technique, the Six Sr Palms.


    A crisp and loud ¡°FIGHT!¡± sounded from above the training field.


    War Angel made an explosive roar as a red dot red in the middle of his chest, and a red light akin to magma instantly surged around his body.


    Six Sr Palms made a quiet approach. His target was none other than the red dot on War Angel¡¯s chest. This was an indicator that War Angel hadn¡¯t practiced the Magma Art to perfection. This Achilles¡¯ heel would instantly reveal itself the moment the art was unleashed.


    Six Sr Palms moved extraordinarily quick. He was already right next to War Angel in the blink of an eye. The Plum Snapping Hand caused a hint blue light to coalesce and was as if it was already touching War Angel¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Good!¡± The people in the spectator channel immediately let out cheers in unison.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t agree with how everyone was cheering, shaking his head to himself. Neo martial artists would always think of a way to cover their Achilles¡¯ heel. War Angel didn¡¯t cover his up at all. Clearly, he wanted to draw Six Sr Palms¡¯ attention. The Plum Snapping Hand had its advantage in it nimbleness, in how it drifted without resting. Everyone knew that Six Sr Palms was aiming for War Angel¡¯s weak point, and that restricted the strength of the Plum Snapping Hand. War Angel would be able to easily predict where his opponent¡¯s attack wouldnd.


    Sure enough, the battlefield situation went just as Qin Fen predicted. Six Sr Palms made two nimble strikes with the Plum Snapping Hand, but they were easily dispelled by War Angel during the crucial moments. At the same time, Six Sr Palms was drawn into close rangebat. He wasn¡¯t given the chance to disy his forte, his nimbleness. The two engaged in super close rangebat in the blink of an eye and streaks of punches and kicks flew all over, a sight dazzling to the eyes.


    The spectators let out gasps of surprise and admiration again and again. This fight was truly far too intense. The fast pace made people nearly unable to breath.


    Qin Fen gazed at the intense battle with suspicion. What the hell was this? How can the power of two-star warriors be so weak? From observing other fights between two-star warriors in the past, Qin Fen reckoned that at most he could only temporarily match a two-star warrior move for move. Against either of the two two-star warriors in the current fight, all he would need to do was move his shoulder and he would be able to instantly know what kind of move his opponent would make and instantly find a decisive window to attack at the same time.


    Qin Fen lightly rubbed his forehead. He was a two-star warrior himself. Why did this fight between these two warriors look like a kid¡¯s scuffle in his eyes? They should be on the same level as him.


    ¡°This is super intense. I never thought that there would be such a wonderful fight in the free channel! I really don¡¯t know who will triumph in the end!¡±


    ¡°Totally dude! It¡¯s too beautiful!¡±


    Qin Fen gave a bored yawn when he heard the admirationing from the people beside him. He said, without any thought at all, ¡°War Angel¡¯s neo martial art will win.¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Isn¡¯t this the number one expert in shooting his mouth off? Don¡¯t you, sir, always wait until the fight¡¯s over before pointing out why the loser lost? What¡¯s with you today?¡±


    From Qin Fen¡¯s perspective as one who only watched and never fought, the spectators here don¡¯t really like him. After all, everyone probably had a time when they lost. Naturally one wouldn¡¯t feel too great when hearing Qin Fen¡¯s fightmentary, which always hit the nail on the head, during these moments. They always sought the chance to give this Expert Mouth-Shooter a good lesson. Helpless to the fact that Qin Fen never personally took part in fights, everyone could only use mocking words on him to reim some pride.


    ¡°War Angel will win? It looks like Six Sr Palms will win to me.¡± A person who had the reasons for his loss pointed out by Qin Fen two days ago spoke with a tone brimming with provocation. ¡°Number one expert in mouth shooting, do you have the guts to make a bet with me?¡±


    The surrounding people immediately started tough, one after another. Qin Fen was most known for two things. One thing was that he never fought, he only wrote fightmentaries at the end of fights. The second thing he was known for was his cowardice.


    It was quite normal for spectators to make small gambles and bets. Everything time theyid down their bets, Qin Fen would always pull some distance away, intentionally or otherwise. He never participated.


    Battles couldn¡¯t bepletely calcted. There were all sorts of unpredictable events that could happen, but Qin Fen wasn¡¯t scared of gambling when he was a hundred percent sure of the oue. Compared to others, he knew the pain of making money the most.


    ¡°Sure, man. How about we bet fifty dors?¡±


    Everyone¡¯sughter came to a screeching halt. Those familiar with Qin Fen began to be suspicious. Had he been hacked? Was someone else using his ID? After all, every time Qin Fen logged on, he would always use the system¡¯s privacy option to hide his true appearance.


    Qin Fen was shocked as well. Why did he open his own goddamn mouth? And with a bet of fifty dors! That was big money! A bold bet!


    What was up with today? Qin Fen shook his head hard. First, the two-star experts looked like little kids ying around to him, and now he actually agreed to bet?


    ¡°Fifty dors? Fine! Took you long enough. I thought you would put down far bigger bucks.¡±


    ¡°Totally! I¡¯ll also bet fifty. Fifty on Six Sr Palms to win.¡±


    ¡°I also bet on Six Sr Palms!¡±


    ¡°I also will...¡±


    There were quite a few people who had been subjects of Qin Fen¡¯s fightmentary in the past. This chance came by rarely, so they seized it and beganying down bets in a steady stream. How much could they bet? It didn¡¯t matter! What was important was to make this uncouth boy lose face again and again!


    ¡°I....¡±


    Another one had just opened their mouth toy down a bet when the system announced, ¡°War Angel, victory by technical knockout....¡±

 Chapter 2 - First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 1/3)

    <h4>Chapter 2: First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 1/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°War Angel has obtained victory through technical knockout....¡± The voice of a beauty, created digitally, sounded out and gently entered the ears of every spectator.


    Everyone was stupefied in ce. Six Sr Palms had just seized a bit of an upper hand just now. How was he knocked out by War Angel in a moment¡¯s instant?


    Lucky! Surely this Expert Mouth-Shooter only won the bets due to luck! A few gamblers cast sidelong nces in session at Qin Fen, who too had the same shocked expression spawn within his eyes, ascertaining their conjecture even further.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were bulging wide open. He gazed at the victory results in the middle of the fighting stage, a bit afraid of believing it. How quickly Six Sr Palms lost and how War Angel obtained victory all fell within his predictions. Nothing differed in even the slightest!


    The system held a hundred fifty dors for the bets. Then the system removed fifteen dors as fees, and the remaining hundred and thirty five dors were all deposited into Qin Fen¡¯s ount in the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    A hundred and thirty five dors! Qin Fen was so excited that his two hands started to shake. The losses from missing today¡¯s work had been earned back in an instant, and he had earned way extra! Way extra!


    ¡°Thank-you. Thank-you,¡± thanked Qin Fen as he transfered the entirety of the hundred and thirty five dors from the Sky Martial Battle Network ount to his personal bank ount.


    Only when the money entered his bank card did it truly belong to him! This was what Qin Fen always believed.


    Thank-you? The few people who lost money felt the sincere expression of thanks to be ear-piercing. Was he provoking them?


    The very first person who sought to bet with Qin Fen had his eyebrows slowly furrow together in the center of his forehead. It wasn¡¯t shameful to lose a bet in this ce, but losing a bet against a little cowardly devil who didn¡¯t dare to fight was truly shameful.


    Te few others who lost also had utterly dark expressions. The were normally subjected to Qin Fen¡¯s ridicule, and now Qin Fen had won bets against them during this fun chatter.


    After the bank transfer waspleted, Qin Fen earnestly waited for the next fight to begin. A single fight was not enough to write fightmentary about. He had to wait for another fight.


    ¡°Expert Mouth-Shooter! I¡¯ll make another bet with you on a fight!¡± said the very first person who lost money in a tone that bubbled with fury.


    ¡°Fifty bucks again?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart stirred. He had won a hundred thirty five dors, and this served as his baseline. It didn¡¯t matter whether he would win or lose in the next won. He wouldn¡¯t suffer real losses, and perhaps there was the chance to make more money.


    ¡°I ept!¡± Losing money was a small matter. Losing face was a big matter! Those who had lost money before bluntly agreed.


    ¡°You guys still want to bet?¡± Qin Fen faced the others. Fifty bucks per bet and a lot of bets, this was a chance that had to be seized.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also bet!¡±


    ¡°Bring it! I bet!¡±


    If these people, having being bullied by Expert Mouth-Shooter for so long, didn¡¯t respond to today¡¯s provocation, then they truly would lose all face.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart stirred when he saw three more peopley down bets. He would make two hundred dors if he wins! Even after fees, he would still make a hundred and eighty dors! That was over a thousand and two hundred RMB!


    One second. Ten seconds. Thirty seconds. Two minutes....


    In the past, another fight would begin once one fight ended, but today happened to be this quiet. Five minutes passed, and there actually wasn¡¯t anybody who entered the stage to fight. Those who were gambling became a bit restless.


    Ten minutes passed. This was a bizarre situation. The fighting stage had never been idle for over five minutes in the past. It was actually idle for ten minutes already.


    ¡°No one?¡± Qin Fen was a bit disappointed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll first log off. I have stuff I need to do tomorrow....¡±


    ¡°Hold on! If no one¡¯s fighting, then I¡¯ll simply fight with you!¡± The very first gambler suddenly yelled in the public channel of this fighting stage. ¡°Don¡¯t run if you¡¯re a man, Expert Mouth-Shooter! I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±


    ¡°Not fighting.¡± Qin Fen refused him in the same way he would always refuse the provocations these people would always make toward him. Strength was the most valuable resource. It was needed for work, for school, for cultivating in martial arts. Such a valuable resource shouldn¡¯t be squandered in this fight; no value could be obtained from it.


    ¡°You!¡± The very first gambler spoke with fury, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pointless fight.¡± Qin Fen began to select the logoutmand. He had earned his money for the day. He could make a bit more money tomorrow by conserving his strength.


    It¡¯s a pointless fight? You want to conserve strength? This answer, when heard in the ears of others, turned into a sort of high and disdainful tone when it came to fights.


    ¡°Propria! This kid has his nose sticking way too high in the air! Fight with him! I¡¯ll put up fifty.... No! A hundred bucks! On you to win!¡±


    Qin Fen, who was about to confirm his logout, stopped going through the logout procedure. A hundred dors? He would make ny dors if he won. That¡¯s more than what he would make tomorrow!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Propria! I got your back too! I¡¯ll put up fifty dors as well!¡±


    Qin Fen easily clicked open thebat record data of Propria, who was close by. Members of the Sky Martial Battle Network had the privilege to publicize or conceal their ownbat record. Propria was one of those who publicized theirbat records.


    ID: Regal Propria


    Height: 1.77 meters


    Arm reach: 1.82 meters


    Uses the Azure Electric Drive, a neo martial art technique


    two-star Warrior


    Battle Record: 137 Wins, 12 losses


    His most recent fight was two days ago, a loss against a user of the paleo martial art technique, the Sealing Windlike Hand.


    Neo martial arts. The Federation didn¡¯t publicize and neo martial arts for free. This was because neo martial arts were quite quick to be powerful in. All one needed to do to learn neo martial arts was to spend money and buy and receive surgery from the Federation.


    Martial arts where you had to spend a considerable amount of money were often much stronger than free martial arts. When facing the free martial arts on the same level, the money-costing martial arts had a higher win rate. Basically, those who cultivated in free martial arts weren¡¯t willing to fight against neo martial artists.


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Regal Propria? Wasn¡¯t thementary he delivered to the newspaper two days ago had him as a subject? Back then Qin Fen had described Regal Propria¡¯s martial arts technique to be quite beautiful butcking in destructive power. This person had issued out challenges in anger in the past.


    Qin Fen quickly skimmed through all of Regal Propria¡¯s publicized data andughed. Heughed in utter delight. This hundred and fifty dors shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    Two days ago when he wrote hismentary, Qin Fen had already made an assessment of a theoretical fight between him and Regal Propria. The probability of victory was quiterge. He had surmised that he would be able to obtainplete victory within a hundred and thirty moves.


    ¡°I¡¯ll alsoy down a hundred on myself to win!¡± Regal Propria rushed Qin Fen with a snarl, ¡°All this money is yours if you win. If you lose, I don¡¯t need your money. You can just call me Boss in the future.¡±


    Qin Fen selected theputer procedure to agree to battle, transporting to the heart of thebat field in the next instant. This round of gambling had actually reached five hundred and seventy bucks!


    Qin Fen suddenly felt a sort of suffocating feeling. Five hundred and seventy dors! That was half a month of living expenses if he won! Qin Fen had always been a calm man, but it was impossible for him to maintain tranquility when faced with such a huge sum of money. It was hard for him to contain the desire to battle that suddenly red in his heart.

 Chapter 3 - First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 2/3)

    <h4>Chapter 3: First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 2/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    What was originally an attitude of recreation and fun had turned into somethingpletely different in the minds of these spectators. They focused with rapt attention on the fight that was about to unfold on thebat field.


    Everyone had different views toward the Sky Martial Battle Network, but as soon as one entered this ce, they¡ªregardless of being male or female, old or young, or introverted or extroverted in real life¡ªwould be infected by the excited atmosphere of battle,personally setting foot in the battlefield to engage in heated, blood-racing, and roaring fights with others. All those who entered the Sky Martial Battle Network would have their ownbat record.


    But Qin Fen was an exception. Those familiar with him even suspected that he, Expert Mouth-Shooter, was the only person out of all those who had been in this battlework for this long to never truly enter the stage and fight


    In the end, was Expert Mouth-Shooter strong? Was he weak? Nobody knew! It was because of this mystery that all those familiar with Qin Fen really wanted to know what in the world this mysterious fellow¡¯s strength was!


    ¡°Hey! Where is it? Expert Mouth-Shooter is about to fight!¡±


    ¡°Brother, Expert Mouth-Shooter is in Area 11, a free area. Combat field number eleven!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    ¡°Really? This I gotta see!¡±


    Those familiar with Qin Fen logged off one by one when they heard the news. Then they logged back into the Sky Martial Battle Network, directly selecting the free Area 11, Combat Field No. 11.


    Around two hundred people appeared out of thin air in what had been a sparsely poptedbat field.


    ¡°Where is he? Where is he? Which one is Expert Mouth-Shooter?¡± Those who just logged in asked theirpanions with immediate urgency.


    ¡°Propria is fighting with him,¡± the first to send out the notification said. ¡°We¡¯ve always called him Expert Mouth-Shooter. It¡¯s been so long that I really forgot what his real name is.¡±


    The others allughed. Who would be bored enough to look at the ID of someone who never entered the stage to fight?


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Some people questioned Qin Fen¡¯s ID when they saw it.


    Qin Fen gave a helpless smile when he heard them. This was merely the desire of someone without money, the wish that there were thirty-six hours in a day. That way he would have more time to work and make more money.


    ¡°ording to the registered data, he uses the paleo martial arts technique the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. There aren¡¯t any weapon or physical skills registered.¡±


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Everyone felt a bit surprised when seeing this recorded internal art.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was rumored to be divided into thirteen stages. It was the only truly superior paleo martial art of the public martial arts.


    There was information circting among the masses that showed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to be the most fine, supreme, and divine art in either neo martial arts or paleo martial arts.


    It was utterly easy to train in the first stage this divine art. Even those who were clumsy, of low aptitude, can cultivate to this stage in two years. Cultivating the second stage needed twice the time, approximately four years. The third stage required double the cultivation time of the second, needing eight years of time. The cultivation time increased exponentially just like this. The further one got in stages, the harder it was to progress. The next stage after reaching the fifth stage needed over thirty years of bitter effort.


    Legends said that if one cultivated to the realm of the tenth stage, the cultivator would be able to unleash the supreme and divine power of ten dragons and ten elephants with every strike!


    Naturally, the public release of such an exquisite divine art drew everyone¡¯s attention. If some great genius without a proper moralpass were to learn this art, the safety of society would certainly be at risk! The Federation had thought of this issue as well. For the sake of exercising greater control, the Federation only released the cultivation method of the first three stages. This gave them the option to select the best talent at the same time.


    Only the first three stages of this first rate divine art could be learned, greatly decreasing its cultivation value. Quite a few people were more willing to go train in otherpletely publicized martial arts techniques. Though they couldn¡¯tpare to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, training to the fifth stage in them was in no waycking to training in the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Training to the sixth stage allowed one to crush a third stage Dragon Elephant Prajna Art user.


    Therefore, even though everyone knew with absolute rity that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was an absolute paleo martial arts technique, there were very few who would cultivate in it. asionally there would be one who would cultivate in it, and that consisted of bitter work, of exhausting the body¡¯s strength. Forging into every stage of this arts technique allowed the cultivator¡¯s strength and power to increase considerably each time. This allowed a heavy physicalborer to make a bit more money.


    Though the defensive strength of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was decent, it was still quite inferior to the paleo martial arts specialized in defensive strength, like the Golden Bell Shield, the Iron Mantle, and Unbreakable Diamond Body. There were even neo martial arts with better defensive strength, like the Extreme Titanium Body, the Dragon Body Holy Armor, and the Diamond Body of Earth.


    Qin Fen felt everyone¡¯s shock and gave chuckled wryly; he was a bit indifferent about it. That¡¯s right! The purpose of cultivating in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was to increase his strength and power so that he could make a bit more money.


    ¡°Once the fighters have finished preparing, please select the ¡®start battle¡¯ option.¡± The voice of a beauty, digitally generated, was gently transmitted into Qin Fen¡¯s ears.


    Battle! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light. His body instantly entered an excited, blood-racing state, something rare for him. This would be the first time fighting against someone else for real. How could he not be excited?


    Preparations wereplete, so the battle began! After each fighter confirmed, the countdown to the fight immediately began.


    Ten...Nine...Eight...Seven....


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The fight began, and Regal Propria made an explosive roar. Crackling sounds rang out around his hands and feet as faint azure lightning coalesced. This was the standard state of the Azure Electric Drive¡¯s second stage. The first stage only allowed one to possess lightning in their hands or feet. The second stage allowed one to have lightning in both hands and feet. Following, the third stage allowed one¡¯s arm or legs to form lightning. The more powerful one¡¯s strength, the greater the degree the lightning covered. One could even use the lightning to make a defensive armor when one reached a certain level. It could be considered a neo martial art that epassed both attack and defense as one.


    Qin Fen was a bit shocked; this was his first battle. He could clearly feel the overflowing desire to battle, but his emotions were exceptionally calm. Not even a tincture of nervousness or excitement existed.


    The Azure Electric Drive was indeed a neo martial art that was a perfect fusion of offense and defense, but those who were only at the second stage of the Azure Electric Drive were the typical case of having a strong offense but a weak defense. Qin Fen just needed to seize a single moment and he would be able to give this shy fellow before him a nasty defeat!


    Regal Propria didn¡¯t immediately make a move. He felt out a light blue pill from the pocket on his chest, and everyone spectating couldn¡¯t hold back from drawing in a breath of shock. Propria, this fellow, was really angry. That was none other than a Berserker Pill, capable of raising one¡¯s attack power by ten percent within ten minutes. There would absolutely be no suspense in this fight if Thirty-Six Hours doesn¡¯t take any pills himself; the oue waspletely determined.


    Berserker Pill? Qin Fen furrowed his brow a bit. This was far too extravagant. Even if this was a virtual Berserker Pill in the Sky Martial Battle Network, hence having a price far cheaper than a real one, it still cost ten dors to buy one.


    Regal Propria took the Berserker Pill, and an arc of lightning faintly appeared on his ankle. His attack power increased by ten percent, and though he didn¡¯t enter the third stage, he was extremely close to that level.


    Qin Fen stood unmoving from his original spot. He was a bit astonished when he faced Regal Propria who had taken the Berserker Pill; he actually didn¡¯t have a hint of worry about losing this fight. He just felt the desire to battle burn all the more magnificently in his chest.

 Chapter 4 - First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 3/3)

    <h4>Chapter 4: First Signs of Budding Talent (Part 3/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    The Berserker Pill gave Regal Propria more strength in his legs, increasing his speed. In a sudden sh, his body left a faint afterimage in its ce, and his fingers, coursing with azure lightning, stabbed toward Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. His five fingers slithered and swayed without end, leaving behind afterimages, making it seem like there were ten fingers soaring around. It was hard to tell which of the fingers were real fingers.


    ording to the rules of Sky Martial Battle Network, when one was stabbed in the eyes, the victim would only see a sheet of pitch-ck darkness for the next three days when logging on to the battlework. The attack was clearly to deter Qin Fen from logging on to the battlework for the next three days or to make him spend some money to buy a rity Restoration Potion.


    Qin Fen was a bit shocked. <i>Isn¡¯t this just a duel between two people? There Isn¡¯t a need to be this extreme, right? You want my revenue to decrease for three days?</i>Fury suddenly surged within him, and his legs infused with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in an instant.


    The coursing fingers came piercing over was right at hand. It was in this moment that Qin Fen suddenly swiveled with his ankle, bringing his waist to bend and drawing in his body slightly. This was none other than the Dragon Guard of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. His right hand was clenched into a fist, as he struck with a standard form of the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Lunge. The sound of bones fracturing could be heard from Regal Propria¡¯s chest. His entire body flew back over two meters away. Large mouthfuls of blood sprayed from his lips, and the azure lightning faded from his limbs, disappearing without a trace.


    All the spectators of the fight froze in ce. Regal Propria had taken a Berserker Pill and revealed a dazzling art with fingers coursing with electricity, but he was actually defeated in an instant!


    And by the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Lunge and Dragon Guard!?


    Someone already started to yback the recording of the fight, further confirming that Regal Propria had indeed lost against Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s use of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Artbined with the Shaolin Arhat Fist.


    How was this possible? The Shaolin Arhat Fist was the most basic, most ordinary fist technique! Every cultivator, whether of neo martial arts or paleo martial arts, personally called this to be the fitness exercise of fist techniques.


    Expert Mouth-Shooter, famous for never having engaged in a fight before, used the restricted internal art, which was tough to train in, andbined it with the fitness exercise of martial arts. With this, he was actually able defeat someone who had taken a Berserker Pill and had his strength instantly raised to near the three-star warrior level. Expert Mouth-Shooter simply eliminated Regal Propria!


    The most important thing was the fact that it had been an instant kill! It couldn¡¯t be right? A fitness exercise had defeated fingers coursing with electricity, formed from a neo martial art that only money could buy.


    Qin Fen had won his first time setting out on stage. Normally, one would feel excited when beating an opponent, but this emotion didn¡¯t arise in Qin Fen at all. He hurriedly transfered the five hundred and fifteen dors into his bank ount and immediately chose to logout.


    How was this possible? How could this be? Qin Fen took off his helmet and set on his bed, a bit lost in thought. ording to the data he had previous gathered and analyzed, Qin Fen shouldn¡¯t have more than a fifty percent chance to win against a Regal Propria who took a Berserker Pill. And he would have needed at least three hundred moves to pletely exhaust the effects of the Berserker Pill. The instant the pill¡¯s effects ended, the pill-consumer would find himself needing to adapt to his original strength. Seizing this moment was the only way to defeat the enemy!


    Even if Regal Propria didn¡¯t take a Berserker Pill, it would still be impossible to instantly kill him! Qin Fen gazed at the moon outside the window. What the hell was up with today? Unrealistic things happened in so many ces. Had his opponent been careless? Or....


    While Qin Fen puzzled, Regal Propria was still in a daze after quittingbat mode from Sky Martial Battle Network¡¯s Free Area 11, Combat Field No. 11. What in the world happened in that instant? He still didn¡¯t understand even now. How did he lose against the Shaolin Arhat Fist?


    Everyone who lost money were cursing loudly one after another. Running after a win, why that was one of the least ssy things someone could do in the Sky Martial Battle Network, and they had encountered such a matter.


    ¡°Propria! Snap out of it! That fellow¡¯s just lucky is all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, why would he run straightaway!¡±


    Was it really luck, though? Regal Propria had a different feeling. He really didn¡¯t like this Expert Mouth-Shooter, but he clearly saw a rare and unusual tranquility revealed in Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s eyes the instant before his defeat. This was something he had never encountered before.


    Qin Fen was offline and in a daze for a while before he simply got up and disyed the Shaolin Arhat Fist; he often used it as a fitness exercise to temper his strength. Tucked Elbows. Double Palm Push. Tucked Elbows. Crossed Downward Spear Hands. Reversal Spear Hand. Double Ear p. Twisting Downward Dragon Chop. Double Piercing Palm....


    Qin Fen went through the forty-one forms of the Shaolin Arhat Fist in one go, yet he didn¡¯t even feel an iota of the exhaustion he used to have when doing them. Instead, there was a sort of vibrant force of vitality endlessly surging within him.


    Qin Fen looked at his two hands, a bit scared to believe what just happened. Before, he was merely quite practiced with this sequence of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, which he performed God knows how many times. Today, however, there was a sort of natural and flowing sensation that resembled nature itself, like moving clouds and flowing water.


    In his mind, he recalled the scene where he fought Regal Propria. Qin Fen clenched his fists a bit as an excitement incapable of being controlled rose within his heart. So fighting was actually something that could make someone this excited.


    Qin Fen moved his lips. No sound came out of them; he was just taking deep breaths, suppressing the soaring passion, desire, and excitement to fight. Then he recalled what he initially intended when he first logged onto the Sky Martial Battle Network this night.


    Writing a draft! Qin Fen smacked his head. This was one of his sources of making money. Even though he had made quite a bit from gambling today, it was unexpected revenue; he couldn¡¯t expect to have it all the time. He would barely be able to write a single draft with the recordings of two fights. He would need to download the recordings, first of all.


    Qin Fen heard the yell of a rough voice the moment he logged back into the Sky Martial Battle Network, ¡°Propria! Snap out of it! If this kid dares to log back on, this brother will certain challenge him and avenge you the moment I see him....¡±


    Before the yelling voice could finish, a sh then a figure appeared in an empty spectator spot. Qin Fen, who had just hopped away, appeared once more.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the man who just yelled. Their eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°Brother. The man hase. Let¡¯s see what you will do.¡±


    Qin Fen ignored what was contained in everyone¡¯s gazes, and he ignored the rough voice even more. He just fiddled around at quick speeds to download the recordings of the two fights that just urred.


    A short period of silence, then the rough voice sounded out once more, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. I challenge you to a fight! Fight a round with me if you have the guts!¡±


    Fight a round!? Qin Fen was stunned. His blood had calmed from logging off, but it began to boil once more in this moment. The desire to battle, which had extinguished not too long ago, instantly surged forth, unable to be controlled. The eager impulse to fight endlessly shed against his reason and self-control.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to get the recordings. I¡¯m just here to get the recordings,¡± Qin Fen whispered to himself over and over. It was best to rest for tonight and properly conserve his strength. He had to continue with work tomorrow, after all. He shouldn¡¯t put too much mind on senseless fights.


    ¡°Talk, Thirty-Six Hours!¡± The challenger¡¯s voice sounded out once more, ¡°I challenge you.¡±


    ¡°Is money on the line?¡± Qin Fen said absentmindedly, feeling a bit shocked. What the hell was up with himself today? He actually was going to ept a challenge subconsciously!

 Chapter 5 - A Miracle Created from Exercise and Hard Work

    <h4>Chapter 5: A Miracle Created from Exercise and Hard Work</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Laying down money....¡± The challenger¡¯s voice sudden died down. Fifty bucks. A hundred bucks. These were considerable sums for a kid from a normal household. He had just lost fifty bucks, and he wanted to save a bit of money to buy a few potions and pills to help with his cultivation and hopefully get a breakthrough in his martial arts.


    Everyone else had gone silent as well. Some people just liked to watch the excitement; they had no intentions of participating in this gamble where victory and defeat were uncertain. On the other hand, there were some who wanted to gamble, but they already lost all their money from the previous gamble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have the money to gamble?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s two sharp eyebrows slowly furrowed together. He looked at his opponent with a bit of disappointment. Forget it. It was better to save his strength. He would be able to make a bit more money by working tomorrow.


    A moment of silence passed before Regal Propria spoke with dark expression, ¡°I¡¯lly down a hundred bucks! I¡¯ll bet on your loss!¡±


    Yet another hundred dors! Qin Fen looked at Regal Propria with a bit of envy. It¡¯s great to be a kid with a rich family. This fellow had mucked up nearly two hundred and fifty dors in a short period of time this night. This was practically half a month¡¯s of Qin Fen¡¯s living expenses.


    ¡°A hundred bucks....¡± Qin Fen perked up with a smile.


    <i>Fighting is something that¡¯s easy to get addicted to. </i>


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t recall who had said this quote, but he began to agree with it. The fight that happened not too long ago had ended far too quickly. It had been absolutely impossible for Qin Fen to fully enjoy the thrill of the fight. Since there was the chance to make money and fight at the same time, there was no reason for him to refuse.


    Qin Fen studied the challenger for a moment and discovered that his opponent didn¡¯t select to keep his data private. He fetched it to see:


    ID: Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers


    Proficient in the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians, a paleo martial art


    Decent in the Fist That Cleaves Rock and Shatters Jade, a fist form


    Battle Record: Three hundred and sixty one wins, ny-two losses, seven draws


    Attained strength: Two-star


    A paleo martial art bought with money? Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Not all paleo martial arts were free. Most of the paleo martial arts deciphered from Antis had considerable might as well. To cultivate in them, one could only choose the path of spending money.


    Qin Fen closed the data window, having gained a general understanding of the opponent before him. This was an opponent very well experienced inbat.


    ID: Thirty-Six Hours


    Cultivates in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, a paleo martial art


    Decent in the Shaolin Arhat Fist, a fist form


    Battle Record: One win, zero losses


    Strength: Two-star


    Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers didn¡¯t quite know whether tough or cry when he saw Qin Fen¡¯s data. An internal art of bitter work plus a fitness exercise fist form were actually able to defeat the neo martial artist Regal Propria. And it was an instant kill. This was truly a bit irrational.


    Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers cleared his mind, then stared at Qin Fen in seriousness. Since he had yelled those words just now, he didn¡¯t want to lose in front of the hundreds of familiar faces. That would be even more shameful than what happened to Regal Propria.


    The ten-second countdown slowly sounded off at the eve of the battle. Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers looked at Qin Fen¡¯s calm eyes, and he suddenly felt a sort of indescribably surprise in his chest. He had seen that gaze before. It was the same gaze that his martial arts teacher in real life had when they sparred!


    Confidence! Tranquility!


    ¡°RAAAHHH!¡±


    Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers hesitated a moment before the countdown could finish. Then he roared in conviction. He swallowed a Berserker Pill, which rapidly increased one¡¯s attack power by ten percent, and a Armor Pill, which increased one¡¯s defense power by ten percent for a fixed amount of time, together into his stomach!


    The two pills entered the stomach, causing the start of a gradual transformation of Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers¡¯s body. His muscles, extremely bright from his cultivation in the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians, spasmed slightly. Externally, He looked akin to a polished boulder. Just one look and anyone would be able to sense the explosive power contained within and just how terrifying it was.


    A few of the spectators were totally stunned. Wasn¡¯t he being way too cautious as well? He actually ate the Berserker Pill and the Armor Pill together? This wasn¡¯t a major qualifier tournament organized by the Sky Martial Battle Network. There wasn¡¯t a need to be so desperate, right?


    The pupils of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes instantly contracted to the size of needle-tips. His usual heart of being able maintain tranquility in the face of practically anything waspletely shattered in an instant.


    Far too wasteful! Even if the prices of virtual items were a bit cheaper, it was still far too wasteful! This guy was being even more wasteful than Regal Propria!


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart ached thinking about the amount of money, and Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers keenly discovered that his opponent¡¯s mind wasn¡¯tpletely on the fight during this time. His powerful and muscr thighs unleashed a ferocious counterforce, causing the virtual stone tes beneath his feat to instantly fissure. He was already dashing out like lightning.


    Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers rushed upon Qin Fe, unleashing the most fierce and explosive move of the Fist That Cleaves Rock and Shatters Jade¡ªShattering the Earth and Shocking the Heavens. The air simply rang with loud explosions akin to the sound of a car¡¯s tires bursting.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shone bright. Such ferocious and explosive fists were already the limit of a two-star warrior. Practically all evasive paths werepletely cut off!


    <i>The arhat sleeps. He is covered with the Dragon Guard. He strikes with his heart. His shoulders thrust. And his fists ram out! </i>


    A fist chant of the Shaolin Arhat Fist shed through the sea of Qin Fen¡¯s mind, and his body flowinglyid back, like a sleeping arhat. He suddenly swiveled with his ankle, bringing his waist to bend, subtly drawing his body into the Dragon Guard!


    Shattering the Earth and Shocking the Heavens was a move that sealed off every evasive movement, but Qin Fen actually found a way to dodge through force!


    With a shake of both arms, Qin Fen unleashed two fists the instant he dodged with the Dragon Guard. He struck out with the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Twisting Double Mountain Thrust! His fists explosively rammed into Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers¡¯s underbelly!

 Chapter 6 - Running After a Win?

    <h4>Chapter 6: Running After a Win?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen felt a bit apologetic as he watched Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers fade away. The Sky Martial Battle Network had some rules; those who died inbat were incapable of logging back into the battlework for a week. The exception was to buy a Resurrection Stone to resurrect the person ahead of time.


    Death. It indicated that one couldn¡¯t log into the Sky Martial Battle Network for a week! This was the most crucial factor to why Qin Fen was always hesitating, always unwilling, to fight against others. Losing wasn¡¯t scary. Not being able to log into the Sky Martial Battle Network for a week and write drafts for money was scary.


    Regal Propria and the others still couldn¡¯t believe everything that just happened before their eyes. The Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was a tenacious art; its defensive capabilities were powerful and dauntless. This, along with the aid of the Armor Pill, had raised Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers¡¯s defense power to the limit! The Fist That Cleaves Rock and Shatters Jade was also a martial art that one needed to spend money to obtain. Yet he had been defeated in an instant?


    And.... There was something that everyone found even more impossible to understand; Qin Fen used the Shaolin Arhat Fist from beginning to end!


    When did the fitness exercise of fist forms possess such crazy power? Everyone had practiced the Shaolin Arhat Fist a bit. They had never felt that this thing possessed power!


    Drawing in a deep breath Qin Fen enjoyed the sensation of his hot passionate blood, boiling from the recent battle; it had been far too exciting! It felt like a dream thinking back to it right now!


    Qin Fen transfered the ny dors into his ount and downloaded the recording of the recent fight. Three fights were enough to write a draft.


    ¡°THIRTY-SIX HOURS! I WANT ANOTHER ROUND WITH YOU!¡± Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers, who had just died, logged back in thanks to the help of a Resurrection Stone.


    ¡°Another round?¡± Qin Fen let out a drawn out breath, suppressing the desire to battle that bubbled forth just now. He shook his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m done fighting for today.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers to speak, choosing to logout with decisiveness. He was scared of being unable to resist the temptation of money if Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers were to bet against and challenge him once more.


    Today was already far too unusual enough. He couldn¡¯t allow the unusual trend to continue! Qin Fen removed his helmet and gazed at the moon in the sky. He thought about the all magical events that began after school ended; he should go to the hospital and get his body checked up! Swallowing that liquid metal shouldn¡¯t cause adverse effects on his body, right?


    Forget it! Qin Fen shook his head hard. What if he ended up as a smallb rat, treated as a scientific experiment by the hospital? Then what would he do?


    ¡°Shameless! Way too shameless!¡± Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers yelled and roared in thebat field, ¡°Running after a win! So someone this tasteless exists! Next time I¡¯ll hit him so hard that he can¡¯t log on to the battlework for a week!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Regal Propria said, also in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯ll fight him every time I see him in the future! I¡¯ll chase him out of the battlework!¡±


    ¡°Propria. Mountains and Rivers. There¡¯s no need for you guys to be angry any more. I¡¯ve already uploaded this matter of the kid running after a win to the official forums....¡±


    ¡°What....¡± The expressions of Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers and Regal Propria subtly changed. Didn¡¯t this mean that even more people would know that they were instantly defeated?


    Actually, Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers and Regal Propria were more or less overly concerned in their worries. Two-star warriors weren¡¯t really apex-level existences in the Sky Martial Battle Network. People often cast their gazes and attention on higher level warriors. Aside from other warriors with two-star strength, very few people would pat attention to the fight recordings of two-star warriors.


    <i>A Shameless Man. Running After a Win! </i>The title of the post carried an intense criticism in its tone. It was akin to a small ocean spray within the vast ocean waters that were the forums. It really didn¡¯t set off much of a wave.


    There was only one thing interesting about the post; practically everyone who saw this post would make a reply post. The reply rate was over ny percent.


    Of course, the majority of people harbored a high degree of suspicion over the validity of the recording.


    ¡°Is it real? Is it fake? This looks pre-rehearsed no matter how I look at it. Otherwise, how can the two sides be this well coordinated?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the fitness exercise of fist forms? There should be a limit to faking something, right?¡±


    ¡°Can it be a three-star warrior smurfing in this fight?¡± This argument received the approval a sizable portion of people. In fact, there really were people who would suppress their strength and participate in fights against people of lower strength. But only a very few number of people would do this. After all, everyone came to the Sky Martial Battle Network to raise their own strength and increase theirbat experience. They didn¡¯te here to bully others.


    Soon this post was linked to the two-star warrior forums. The post earned quite a lot of clicks in this ce. It was just that people were extremely suspicious of its validity. It was practically impossible for an instant kill to happen in a fight between two-star warriors. Instant kills in two consecutive fights clearly showed that the post was phony click-bait.


    Qin Fen opened the dpidated desktopputer that he had bought second hand. After he quickly wrote three battlementaries, he discovered that he didn¡¯t possess the sleepiness he normally would have in the past. He should have been tired, needing to rest. Instead, he went for a stroll on the forums in a bit of boredom, a rare action from him.


    Soon he saw the post with him in question and carefully read through all the replies. He also somewhat agreed with the posts that stated their suspicions. Even now, he was unable to understand just how he was able to unleash those strikes with such flowing nature. Though he was confident in beating Zhao of the Mountains and Rivers, it should have taken him at least five hundred moves to eek out a victory.


    Qin Fen read around two hundred posts when a jolt went through his mind.


    ¡°Outstandingbat awareness! Every moment of time is grasped with the same uracy as aputer, putting the fist form in skillful use. This is practically the limit of what a two-star warrior can do! If this person is a two-star warrior, then his future prospects are limitless! I¡¯m very interested in fighting with you.¡±


    He looked at the poster¡¯s ID, Glowing Child of the Wind. Qin Fen felt the name to be a bit familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere before.


    Glowing Child of the Wind! That¡¯s right! Qin Fen smacked his palms together in a p. This was one of the top hundred expert two-star warriors on the battle record rankings!


    Was it really him? Qin Fen was a bit excited. If he could fight hand-to-hand against one of the top hundred expert two-star warriors, it would certainly be super exciting!


    In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep. Qin Fen simply rummaged through and picked out a few fight recordings of the expert two-star warriors to watch.


    Wondrous battles between neo martial arts and neo martial arts. Intense fights between paleo martial arts and paleo martial arts. Gorgeous and fiercebat between paleo martial arts and neo martial arts. Round after round of what should have been blood-boiling scenes of intensebat were merely a bit tedious in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Aside from a few people¡¯s fights, Qin Fen was able to know the conclusion of victory and defeat within the first few seconds of clicking open a recording. He would fast forward to the end and see that the oue fell exactly in line with his predictions.


    After correctly guessing the ending of over a hundred of fights in a row, Qin Fen felt puzzled once more. Anyone with a bit of a brain would have a great understanding of his own strength.


    Though he never made a move, Qin Fen knew that he wouldn¡¯t be weak amongst the two-star warriors ranked in the middle. Even against the top hundred two-star warriors of the Sky Martial Battle Network, he felt that he was on their level of strength; he could fight with them. As for who would win and who would lose, he would only know after exchanging blows. He couldn¡¯t say for sure because he had nothing to base off of.


    But for some unknown reason, as he watched these recordings, the two-star warriors ranked top one hundred in battle records of the Sky Martial Battle Network didn¡¯t seem as amazing as they did in the past.

 Chapter 7 - Two Weird Friends (Part 1/2)

    <h4>Chapter 7: Two Weird Friends (Part 1/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Quite a lot. This was the number of opponents that Qin Fen believed he could eliminate within a hundred moves. He was uncertain of only a very few apex existences, and that included Glowing Child of the Wind, who replied to the post.


    Is it because he didn¡¯t havebat experience in the past? Now that he fought personally today, he had gained a greater understanding of his own strength? Qin Fen softly shook his head, overruling this conjecture. He would truly be an idiot if he was unable to get a feel for his level of strength among these two-star warriors.


    Could it be the liquid metal? Qin Fen was a bit restless. He turned off theputer before him, ultimately deciding to go to the hospital for a bit of a check up. It was best to resolve any issues early if there truly were some. People only lived once, after all.


    Qin Fen had a bit of a heartache over the cost of the expensive medial examination as he withdrew some money from his bank ount that had suddenly surged with over ten thousand RMB. He quickly walked into the hospital.


    Blood draws. Fluoroscopy. Taking X-ray images!


    A series of procedures were done, each costing a fee, and Qin Fen felt a heartache over the loss of the bills in his wallet. His body was all extremely normal regardless the examination. The metal content of his blood was normal. And the X-ray images only showed his heart, liver, lung, spleen, kidney, bones, and intestines. There weren¡¯t any part of that dripping wet liquid metal ball that looked a bit disgusting.


    Back in his room, Qin Fenid on the bed, tossing and turning. He was unable to fall asleep no matter what he did. In the end, he simply and helplessly sat crossed-legged on his bed for he nned to continue cultivating in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. He clearly felt that he had broken through to the second stage these days, but he hadn¡¯t had any signs of breakthrough to the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    <i>Coalesce the mind! Calm the breath! Circte the body¡¯s internal energy.... </i>


    This wouldn¡¯t do! Qin Fen shook his head hard. His body was constantly in a state of inexplicable excitement, and his brain was in a state of indescribable excitement as well. It was fundamentally impossible for him to obtain the tranquility needed to cultivate internal energy.


    <i>Coalesce the mind! Calm the breath! Circte the body¡¯s.... </i>


    This still wouldn¡¯t do! Qin Fen tried going into a meditative state once more, but the inexplicable emotions of excitement destroyed it time and time again.


    Sleep? Unable to sleep! Meditate? Unable to enter meditation! Could it be that he had to do shadowbox exercises until the morning? Qin Fen watched the moon outside his window as he leaned against the wall. Soon he rejected the decision to get up and shadowbox. If he were to continue shadowboxing now, he would exhaust all of his strength for work tomorrow. An appropriate amount of training was training. Over training... had far too high a cost. The impoverished Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t go training wastefully.


    He was unable to do anything. Qin Fen stared outside the window, lost in thought, as an enormous interster spaceship just so happened to break through the atmosphere, flying towards a different. Humanity already ruled the five majors of the sr system. Bing the existences fully deserving to be overlords of the sr system. In this era of inteary travel, not only hadn¡¯t Qin Fen visited others. He hadn¡¯t even left Treasure Ind.


    ¡°Brother, are you still on Mars?¡± Qin Fen mumbled in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s been five years. Why hasn¡¯t there been word of you?¡±


    Qin Fen took out the pocket watch in front of his chest and opened it. He gazed at the old yellow photo within, and his brows slowly furrowed together. He had been a child who didn¡¯t know just how hard life could be before his brother disappeared, but soon he had quickly grown and matured in these short few years.


    Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts traveled to the past as he looked at the picture, and the excitement in his heart gradually calmed. He just sat there, reminiscing the little details of the past, until his bedside clock went beep beep. Only then did he realize that he had sat there for practically the entire night.


    ¡°It¡¯s milk delivery time!¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to attend to anything else. He simply got off the bed and rushed out the room.


    Morning milk deliveries was one of Qin Fen¡¯s sources of ie. He was different from the other milkmen; he didn¡¯t need a bicycle or a motorcycle as a means of transportation. He simply carried the milk and ran the entire way, delivering milk as he went from house to house.


    He could make money and train his strength at the same time! He always felt that he would need to use martial arts on the path to find his brother. Intentionally or otherwise, Qin Fen had thought of a way to make money while training his body at the same time.


    After he delivered milk to a hundred households, Qin Fen ate his breakfast by the side of the road in haste. His mind and body weren¡¯t even the slightest bit tired.


    <i>There¡¯s no use worrying about things; the hospital haven¡¯t found any problems, after all! </i>Qin Fen reassured himself as he dashed to school. This was one of the three best high schools in East Asia¡ªTreasure Ind¡¯s Founding Central!


    A gentle breeze drifted in as Qin Fen stood in front of the school gate, and his mind tingled once more. Obviously, there weren¡¯t any differences between the surrounding environments of today and yesterday, but he had far clearer sensations of the world whenpared to yesterday.


    How amazing! Qin Fen was unable to describe just what kind of feeling it was. As a martial artist, his eyes should be watching six roads and his ears should be listening in eight directions, having a clear awareness of the surrounding environment at all times. Some people gave this ability a name¡ªPerception.


    Qin Fen always had confidence in his own perception. He believed that there weren¡¯t many other people in his grades with stronger perception than him. But today, Qin Fen had a sort of indescribable sensation. It was as if eyes had grown up and down his entire body. The rity and scope of his perception ability had significantly grown whenpared to yesterday.


    One hand quickly patted his back, and Qin Fen was a bit stunned. An expression of astonishment slipped through his face. In the past, he could only perceive the identity of a person behind him. Today, it was as if he had truly grown extra eyes. He could even tell the changes in the muscles on the person¡¯s face behind him. He perceived it with absolute rity through the flow of the air!


    ¡°Hey!¡± A hand carrying quite some force smacked Qin Fen on the shoulder. A handsome and positively glowing face appeared before Qin Fen, ¡°What¡¯s up? Normally you have at least a bit of a weak reaction. Today there isn¡¯t a reaction at all. Have you heard about that thing? Is that what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Qin Fen made a curious expression, meeting the mysterious expression of thispanion who was hesitating on what he wanted to say.


    Lin Liqiang. The best looking dude in Founding Central. He was handsome, and he also had one of the top grades in th school, even though he would sleep through tests. But nobody knew how strong or weak he was in martial arts; there was only his im that he had fought and won hundred times in the Sky Martial Battle Network and never lost once. None of this was what drew people¡¯s attention the most; it was his research in biochemical beasts that was the most astonishing. With a young age of one who hadn¡¯t gone to university yet, he had already been epted through special enrollment by the Federal University of Science and Technology¡¯s Department of Biochemistry. Others could him a super genius that appeared once every one hundred years, researching in the field of biochemical beasts. His catchphrase: ¡°Splendid....¡±


    Lin Liqiang was dissatisfied with how the outside world praised him. He oftenined in front of Qin Fen that all the people under the heavens were blind, that Qin Fen and Enzo Rota were the only people with the eyes able to discover his greatest strength.


    Of course, Qin Fen really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about this strength. It was hard to imagine that Lin Liqiang¡¯s proudest strength was not his talent and ability as the top-notch biochemical beast expert of the Federation. Instead, he cared more about his strength in pursuing girls.

 Chapter 8 - Two Weird Friends (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 8: Two Weird Friends (Part 2/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the woman is! I just need a single nce, and I¡¯ll know her three measurements immediately! I just need her to cast a single nce at me, and she¡¯llpletely fall in love with the splendid me!¡± These were the words that Lin Liqiang spoke most often in front of Qin Fen and Enzo Rota.


    ¡°What thing?¡± A hint of an unbelievable shock crept on Lin Liqiang¡¯s positively glowing face. ¡°So you really don¡¯t know? It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m starting to suspect whether or not you¡¯re a student of Founding Central right now. Wait, that¡¯s not right! I¡¯m suspecting whether or not you¡¯re a man.... Brother, did you mess up your male functions while cultivating? I told you, man! You should have cultivated in neo martial arts with me. You see.... You see what happened to you.¡±


    Lin Liqiang held a grieved expression as his hands endlessly patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. He looked as if one of his best buds had died; he was sweeping his friend¡¯s grave, crying in reminiscence.


    ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s not you.¡± The brief words carried a rare bluntness and callousness, but the words, when stopped in the ears of Lin Liqiang and Qin Fen, possessed emotions that other people couldn¡¯t sense.


    Enzo Rota. An exchange student of the school, and a super genius from Europe! He was the only moster in the school who could contend against Lin Liqiang in grades. He was also a cool bro whose looks were on the same level as Lin Liqiang¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t keep his martial arts a secret like Lin Liqiang. Instead, He was known by all to be one of the strongest two-star warriors in the school. Some people said that Enzo Rota would have long since broken through to higher star levels were it not for the sake of tempering himself at a low star level. He could be three-star or four-star strength already! People gave him a nickname at the local high school tournament of Treasure Ind¡ªThe Almighty Superman.


    Of course, he was like Lin Liqiang. The mostpelling thing about Enzo Rota was not his appearance orbat ability. Instead, it originated in his talent for pharmaceuticals.


    If Lin Liqiang could be said to be the Earth Alliance¡¯s future number one expert in biochemical beasts, then the future number one expert in pharmaceuticals would likely to be Enzo Rota.


    Lin Liqiang. Enzo Rota. These two became known as the Twin Stars of Founding Central. Even among all the high schools in East Asia, the two would still stand as existences at the top of the pyramid.


    The surrounding people passing by all looked at these strange three people one after another. Though these three would convene at this post every morning, others couldn¡¯t get used to such a strangebination thatsted for nearly three years so far.


    Two of them were super top-notch high school students in all of East Asia. They were existences that were even more capable than quite a few doctors. They would be tomorrow¡¯s stars of their fields, yet they were friends with a bumpkin.


    A country bumpkin! That¡¯s right! Qin Fen heard people describe him in this way behind his back many times already. He didn¡¯t find this out by deliberately asking. Instead, he would always hear such discussions behind his back whenever he went to the restroom for a big dump.


    Practically everyone was utterly puzzled by it. Qin Fen might have been a very hard worker in his studies, but his grades could only be considered mediocre. His familiar circumstances were utterly bad, and he was a fellow whocked the guts to fight with others. How was he able to mix in with two future superstars?


    Qin Fen had also been a bit puzzled as well, asking them about this in the past. Lin Liqiang responded in this way, ¡°Making friends is like finding a girl. It depends on your feelings. This brother wouldn¡¯t be interested no matter how pretty the girl if he doesn¡¯t feel anything. In any case, you two can rx. I only have feelings toward girls. I won¡¯t have any special indulgences toward you guys.¡±


    Qin Fen could only give a helpless smile in face of this response. Making friends was certainly just as Lin Liqiang said. You had to have feelings. The two people before him were clearly future superstars, but he had never treated nor regarded them as future major characters. It was a simple rtionship between friends. This aspect shocked their fellow students without end. Why did Qin Fen feel that he was no different from these two superstars?


    Enzo Rota answered far more simply than Lin Liqiang when it came to Qin Fen¡¯s question. He just said three words, ¡°You look nice.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Old Qin isn¡¯t me.¡± Lin Liqiang wrapped an arm around Enzo Rota¡¯s shoulders, beaming, ¡°It looks like you know what I¡¯m talking about. I say, Old Enz, I never thought that you would have gossip too. What¡¯s wrong? Has a statue such as yourself finally been moved?¡±


    ¡°I overheard it.¡± Enzo Rota made a cool response as usual. Indeed, he didn¡¯t hear the news by gossiping. Instead, the news had spread to way too many people. He heard this the gossip even though he didn¡¯t want to.


    Enzo Rota could only express helplessness toward the hooligan-like behavior of Lin Liqiang. Everyday for the past two years, he would always be put into a bind just like this by this hooligan. He was used to it by now.


    Of course, he was only used to the behavior of this single hooligan Lin Liqiang. If someone else were to act like this toward him, not only would their face be smashed into a pulp, he would certainly leave an unforgettable memory for them.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Qin Fen still had an expression of puzzlement.


    ¡°A girl,¡± Enzo Rota responded with the simplest of words.


    Qin Fen was lost in thought for a moment before he looked at Lin Liqiang beside him and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Only this sort of topic can make him this interested.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Enzo Rota immediately disyed his clear stance on the matter, standing unified with him at the battlefront.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not horny about this one!¡± The excitement on Lin Liqiang¡¯s face quickly faded away, reced by a cautious and serios expression. ¡°It¡¯s a new transfer student. A girl named Song Jia. It really is earth-shattering! She¡¯s the eldest daughter of her family and her grandpa is the head of one of the five major financial groups in the world! And it just so happened that she¡¯s the one and only treasured daughter of her generation!¡±


    ¡°A gold mine.¡± Enzo Rota continued with his brief yet directmentary.


    ¡°Not even.¡± Lin Liqiang shook his head, ¡°Typically speaking, the kids of rich families win in personality, but they may not be that beautiful in terms of looks. But this girl¡¯s looks and personality are all ultra-first-ss level. Several boys all over the schools in East Asia all consider her to be a dream sweetheart. I heard that her e-mail was leaked once, and her ten gigabyte inbox was actually stuffed full with love letters as a result.


    ¡°Who ever ends up with her can be saved a lifetime of struggles.¡± Like Enzo Rota, it was also Qin Fen¡¯s habit to summarize things briefly. He believed that this was possibly one of the reasons they were able to be friends.


    ¡°This.... Haha....¡± Lin Liqiang shook his heard when he heard this. ¡°Do you dare to puruse such a girl? The sons of quite a few rich families have only deted in failure before her.¡±


    Qin Fen drew his lips into a line, not speaking. The daughter of such a rich family was truly not someone an ordinary person could pursue.


    ¡°Qiangster, are you talking smack about me being my back again?¡±

 Chapter 9 - An Inconceivable Aura

    <h4>Chapter 9: An Inconceivable Aura</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Someone once said that a pleasant voice was akin to the cry of a golden oriole. Qin Fen had always believed this to be a mere analogy, but now he knew that the world truly did possess this kind of voice when he heard the girl behind him.


    Lin Liqiang acted as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard the voice. This confident and calm superstar slowly turned around with a face that carried a bit of embarrassment, ¡°Jia Jia, this time you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just spreading your splendid, radiant, and lofty image around.¡±


    At the vanguard was a flying saucer model maglev Ferrari sports car. The girl had walked out of it, giving off a feeling that caused everyone¡¯s eyes to sparkle. She was radiant, and even more dazzling to the eyes, when paired with the convertible sports car that had a top made of a translucentposite material.


    Qin Fen had only seen such a car online before. There were only ten of them in the entire world. They were called the limited edition of limited edition. They were priced at thirty-five million dors, and they couldn¡¯t be bought just by having the money. One needed to have a strong background, otherwise it was pointless no matter how much money one spent.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Song Jia strode over to Lin Liqiang¡¯s side, sizing up both Enzo Rota and Qin Fen. In the end, she patted Lin Liqiang on the shoulder in a very casual manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friends to me? We¡¯re going to be ssmates in the future, you know.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. This goddess wasn¡¯t putting on airs at all, and she seemed to be quite amiable. But clearly Lin Liqiang must have suffered at her hands, based off of his appearance. He might be one of her pursuers who got burned.


    She was able to make Lin Liqiang, someone with an extremely intelligent mind, suffer losses? Qin Fen shook his head indifferently. In any case, the gap between the environments of a goddess and himself was far toorge. What was the use thinking about her?


    ¡°Haha, my bad!¡± Lin Liqiang pointed at Song Jia in a very gentlemanly manner, ¡°This is Lady Song of great beauty and intelligence.¡±


    Song Jia rolled her eyes at Lin Liqiang. This guy¡¯s personality didn¡¯t change at all! Only someone with this sort of personality would hide his identity as the second son of the grand Super Beast Group and run over here to be a so-called normal student, to enjoy the life of a so-called normal person.


    ¡°This hereee~~¡± Lin Liqiang put his arm around Enzo Rota¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Is earth¡¯s future... or maybe humanity¡¯s future number one pharmaceutical master. He is the cool brother Enzo Rota, second only to me in terms of handsomeness at Founding Central. The second best looking dude in Founding Central, second only to me in number of girls in our fan clubs, and he is currently single.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Song Jia very openly gave Enzo Rota a nod in greeting, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Same,¡± Enzo Rota gave a very polite nod, but his mannerismscked much enthusiastic expression and sincerity.


    ¡°This one¡¯s even more amazing.¡± Lin Liqiang gave Qin Fen a pat on the back, ¡°He is the only one in the entire school that Enzo Rota took the initiative in making friends with. He is single as well. Doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    What kind of introduction was this? Qin Fen smiled a bit helplessly. Though Lin Liqiang had a silver tongue, introducing Qin Fen was quite difficult when ced side-by-side with Enzo Rota.


    Of course, being someone who Enzo Rota took the initiative to make friends with was something that would make anyone feel proud of themselves.


    ¡°Hello....¡± Song Jia had merely given a nod toward the genius Enzo Rota when introduced, but this time she openly extended one of her fair hands, which were as white and smooth as jade.


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s smile slightly froze. He stared at Song Jia, a bit unwilling to believe the scene before his eyes. In the end, he studied Qin Fen with a gaze akin to looking at a monster.


    Lin Liqiang had grown up with Song Jia from childhood until now, so he understood this girl far too well. Though she undoubtedly wasn¡¯t an arrogant girl, she had very high standards. She was born in that family, after all. Taking the initiative to shake hands was something she practically never did. What was with her today? She merely gave the super genius Enzo Rota a nod; that was it. Why was it with Qin Fen, she....


    Lin Liqiang admitted that Qin Fen really did stand out from the masses. He had a good understanding of Qin Fen¡¯s living circumstances as his friend. When Qin Fen wasn¡¯t present, Lin Liqiang had once discussed with Enzo Rota: If the three people had grown up inpletely same environments, then Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be even a tiny bit inferior to them on the road of martial arts!


    But even so, this shouldn¡¯t be enough to cause Song Jia to shake hands! Lin Liqiang quickly studied Song Jia. Could it be that this girl discovered something else? A women¡¯s sixth sense was sometimes more urate than scientific instruments.


    ¡°Likewise.¡± Qin Fen spoke no more words than Enzo Rota. As he pulled his hand away after the handshake, he felt something peculiar. Song Jia hadn¡¯t relinquished her grip at the first instance.


    Astonishment and puzzlement shed quickly through Song Jia¡¯s beautiful eyes. The reason why she had pulled over, gotten out, and said hello wasn¡¯tpletely because she bumped into Lin Liqiang. There was another reason; it was this seemingly unremarkable Qin Fen before her.


    Song Jia¡¯s family was a family of the martial dao. Her martial sense exceeded that of a normal person. The moment she saw Qin Fen¡¯s back, she felt a sort of inconceivableness. The man was clearly standing there, yet it was really easy to overlook him.


    It wasn¡¯t because hecked presence. Instead, his aura faintly blended in with the environment! This was something only an expert of the martial dao at a certain realm could do!


    To be able to cultivate one¡¯s strength to the level of producing a pressuring aura was already the mark of a genius, or perhaps a genius among geniuses. To be able to blend into the environment? That¡¯s already stepping into the master level! How was a high school student able to do this?


    <i>A realm! It¡¯s a sort ofprehension! It¡¯s impossible to use words to describe it. One can only use the body to experience and understand it! </i>This was what Song Jia¡¯s grandfather, a super powerful expert in this world, once said!


    Song Jia had been quite astonished during the brief chatter and close observation. There was something off about this Qin Fen. That was why she took the initiative to shake hands. She wanted to probe him.


    Qin Fen had added a bit more strength in his wrist, his expression unchanging when he pulled his hand away. Song Jia immediately felt that she had been a bit impolite, immediately loosening her grip on Qin Fen¡¯s hand with eyes full of suspicion. Two-star! The instantaneous energy test told her that this Qin Fen was merely at two-star strength! How can someone with this strength possess that kind of aura?


    Song Jia¡¯s brows furrowed in contemtion,pletely forgetting to say a word of apology toward Qin Fen. This sort of hand-energy test was a very ill-mannered action if done without the other party¡¯s consent.


    Enzo Rota¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of animosity, while Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of apology toward Qin Fen. For normal people, such a test could only be discovered by the parties involved. However, these two onlookers were geniuses among geniuses. Things that normal people were unable to see couldn¡¯t be hidden from their perception.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for ss.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s expression was normal as usual. It was as if he hadn¡¯t been part of the test just now. He just headed toward the school building.


    Enzo Rota gave Song Jia a re with eyes of animosity once more before silently walking toward the school building as well.

 Chapter 10 - A Man Has His Pride

    <h4>Chapter 10: A Man Has His Pride</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Song Jia felt the ice-cold animosity during her contemtion. She suddenly shivered, snapping out of her thoughts, and stared a bit stunned at Enzo Rota who was walking off in the distance. Soon she gave a gentle smile to the Lin Liqiang who walked in front of her, ¡°Your friends are very interesting.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Which one?¡± Lin Liqiang tone contained a hint of animosity as well. Song Jia could have just asked if she wanted to know Qin Fen¡¯s strength. There was no need to test him so selfishly. It was disrespectful! The situation would have turned quite awkward were it not for Qin Fen ying the matter down and not minding it.


    ¡°Both of them are very interesting.¡± Song Jia walked shoulder to shoulder with Lin Liqiang, ¡°I was being rude just now. As an apology, let me treat your two friends to dinner. To make amends.¡±


    Lin Liqiang stopped moving. He stood in ce, dazed, eyes filled with eyes of disbeleif as he studied Song Jia. A while passed before he asked, ¡°Are you really Jia Jia?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Song Jia was frightened by Lin Liqiang.


    ¡°The Song Jia in my mind is someone who never cares about other people¡¯s feelings. She¡¯s someone who never admits her mistakes.¡± Lin Liqiang said very seriously, ¡°You didn¡¯t care about my feelings just now, testing Qin Fen¡¯s strength without asking. This is very true to your style. But admitting you¡¯re wrong? You must be a fake Jia Jia.¡±


    Two veins bulged from Song Jia¡¯s beautiful forehead. Though everything Lin Liqiang said was true, such a delivery made her a bit fuming.


    ¡°Everyone changes.¡± Song Jia¡¯s fuming expression was quickly reced with a smile, ¡°Like you. The second son of the Super Beast Financial Group, one of the five major financial groups in the world. You never had any friends, but now the different you has friends.¡±


    ¡°Is that how it is? Well, make sure the food isn¡¯t too expensive. We¡¯ve never gone to high-end restaurants together.¡± Lin Liqiang walked as he said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s no second son of the Super Beast Financial Group here. There¡¯s just Lin Liqiang, a third-year high school student.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Song Jia faintly smiled as the two walked toward the school building side by side. They instantly formed a gorgeous scene. The man was dashing and handsome. The girl was beautiful and stirring. They were truly the perfect match of perfect matches, but there wasn¡¯t anyone knew that these two would never look at each other that way even in death.


    Qin Fen threw himself into intensive study upon entering the ssroom. His goal was to study at a good university, find a job at an excellent interster transportpany, and be a member of the star-ss transport team. He would maximize his chances of finding his brother using public expenses.


    The pressure to get a job didn¡¯t lesson a bit even though humanity had entered the interster era, so the pressure to get epted to schools was still something that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Qin Fen was in the final spurt of getting into university. Practically everyone aside from the genius Lin Liqiang, who was still as frivolous as usual, was intensively reviewing all sorts of subjects.


    Song Jia spun her pen endlessly in her hand as she peeked nces at Qin Fen, who sat not afar, from time to time. Ordinary academic performce. A bit of a quiet personality. Only thing notable about him was his two-star fighting strength, but he was keeping itpletely hidden. There were no records of him ever fighting at school before.


    Song Jia really didn¡¯t understand. Such a person would be considered outstanding amongst the general poption, but her eyes had seen quite a few geniuses before. Qin Fen was just so-so. How did he possess a master level aura? And this aura was weakening bit by bit in this very moment.... No! It was being withdrawn!


    Retraction! A more profound level than blending into nature! The entire day¡¯s ss went by without her hearing any of it. She was just thinking of a ways to test Qin Fen in greater secrecy during tonight¡¯s dinner. She wanted to see if he was suppressing his true strength.


    Time spent in earnest was time that passed the quickest. School ended in the blink of an eye, and students came walking out the school gate in twos and threes. Lin Liqiang, with an empty shoulder bag hanging from his shoulders, came to Qin Fen¡¯s side, ¡°Brother, Song Jia said that she¡¯s inviting you to dinner. It¡¯s an apology.¡±


    ¡°An apology?¡± Qin Fen froze for a moment before faintly chuckling, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I would have forgotten the matter if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. She was just curious. How can I mix in with you two?¡±


    Lin Liqiang touched Qin Fen¡¯s forehead with a hand, looking concerned, ¡°Bro, are you sure you¡¯re fine with it? It¡¯s a big dinner, and its free. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°I....¡± Qin Fen shook his head before speaking a bit helplessly, ¡°I need to work today....¡±


    To the side, Song Jia was suspecting that there was something wrong with her ears. There were so many sons of influential families will to blow away extravagant sums of money to invite her to dinner, yet they would always fail. Today she was spending her own money and inviting someone else for dinner, yet she had been rejected? And the reason for the rejection was actually work!? This made her suspect all the more whether her charm had decreased or not.


    ¡°If you really want to have dinner, can we change the date?¡± Qin Fen spoke softly, ¡°Today I need to exin to my boss a little misunderstanding that urred yesterday.¡±


    Changing dates? Song Jia nearly lost control of her breathing. She never encountered such a self-centered man!


    ¡°How about this.¡± Song Jia couldn¡¯t stop herself from stepping forward. She donned a smile and said, ¡°ssmate Qin Fen, how much do you make in a day of work? I....¡±


    ¡°All right! We¡¯ll change the date! Old Qin, just tell me whenever you have a free day.¡± Lin Liqiang fiercely waved his hands, simply interrupting what Song Jia was about to say.


    Everyone here was sharp. It was impossible for Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota not to know what Song Jia was about to say.


    Buying Qin Fen¡¯s time with money? Disregard what sort of reactions Qin Fen might have, and also ignore whether or not Enzo Rota would explode on the spot. Even Lin Liqiang found the attitude of using money to pressure someone intolerable.


    Such behavior was insulting! Lin Liqiang forbid such a thing from happening with his friend.


    Enzo Rota gave Lin Liqiang a gaze of satisfaction from the side as he patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. He pointed as his watch and said, ¡°You¡¯rete.¡±


    A cool bro such as Enzo Rota was never stingy with money, but between the three of them, he was the biggest miser when it came to words. The sentence, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, then you will bete,¡± had been shortened into a mere two sybles by the time it popped his mouth.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shone bright as he grabbed his schoolbag and said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± He squeezed his way into the crowd of students leaving school.


    ¡°Sorry.... It seems I made another mistake,¡± Song Jia revealed a bit of remorse. She regretted it the moment those words left her mouth. Qin Fen was someone who was respected by the two geniuses of the school. It was truly stupid of her to try pressuring someone with money.


    Ordinarily, Song Jia would never do something so stupid. It was just that Qin Fen¡¯s refusal and evoked herpetitive spirit to win at all costs. At the same time, she wanted to quickly rify the matter with Qin Fen¡¯s body. All of these factors together made her act so extremely.


    Song Jia gave a weak smile. She had never apologized before in her life, but now she had apologized twice in one day. This was truly a miracle.

 Chapter 11 - Never Insult Anothers Family!

    <h4>Chapter 11: Never Insult Another¡¯s Family!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen arrived at the same small alley as yesterday. He looked at how peaceful it was, ultimately taking a deep breath and deciding to take a detour.


    He hurried the entire way to construction site, where the buzzing activity had already died off. Qin Fen quickly ran toward the center of the site where a temporary white building was constructed.


    ¡°Manager. Yesterday, I....¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± In the past, there would be an old uncle by the side of the office table. Now it was a fair-skinned middle aged man whose aquiline nose carried a pair of gold sses.


    ¡°I¡¯m....¡± Qin Fen froze for a second, ¡°I¡¯m a part-time worker here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged man leaned back in his chair. He sized up Qin Fen with reproach and disdain, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t meet you yesterday? Oh.... You must have been the one who skipped work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen responded with a serious nod, ¡°Manager. Yesterday, I....¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± The middle aged man sitting in front of the dpidated table pushed up the gold sses atop his nose with a dark expression. He said in a very code tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your reason for skipping work. There isn¡¯t a reason that can cover the fact that you skipped work yesterday. Therefore, you¡¯re fired.¡±


    ¡°Fired....¡± Qin Fen felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice-cold water over his head to flow to his toes. There weren¡¯t many people willing to do the heavy physicalbor of construction work, so it was one of the highest payingbor jobs out there. He had fought hard for this job; he didn¡¯t want to lose this job that was so hard to get.


    ¡°Manager, I will work for free this one time today. To make up for it, is that okay?¡± Qin Fen looked at the manager and his small beer belly with utter seriousness. This work and its ie was one of his important economic pirs in attending university in the future.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The manager lifted his cup of tea, which had begun to foam a bit, as he slowly said, ¡°One must have the correct attitude when acknowledging fault. If you¡¯re sincere in your regret, then you can kneel on the ground and apologize to me. I¡¯m a magnanimous man. I can still give you the job.¡±


    The atmosphere of the room suddenly dropped below freezing. Qin Fen looked coldly at the man drinking tea. He really did need this job, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would bend and scrape before the man and throw away his dignity.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this your sincerity?¡± He disdained to even nce at Qin Fen. He looked at the tea in his hand as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all this bastard¡¯s Old Liu¡¯s fault, epting even trash like this. That¡¯s why progress has been so slow, demoting me down to this wretched ce to take over his work! You¡¯re still here? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you anything? Oh, you must not have a mom....¡±


    <i>Crack, crack </i>.... The bones of Qin Fen¡¯s hands rang out endlessly like the sounds of beans bursting. A chilling killing intent for battle flooded the entire room. Being fired and being insulted didn¡¯t matter, but a person should never insult someone else¡¯s mother!


    The middle-aged man sitting in the chair gave a disdainful sidelong nce at Qin Fen. ¡°What¡¯s this? You want to fight? Just yourself?¡±


    ¡°Manager Zhang, we¡¯re very sorry. Young people aren¡¯t sensible these days. Please forgive him. Please....¡±


    Two middle-aged construction workers came rushing in. They held Qin Fen¡¯s arms tight from behind, dragging him out the room.


    ¡°Little Qin, what¡¯s up with you today....¡± One of the middle-aged men who dragged Qin Fen out spoke with good intentions. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him! He¡¯s a retired soldier from the military.¡±


    ¡°He insulted my mother.¡± Qin Fen stared coldly at the small white building, ¡°Never insult another¡¯s family....¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡± The other middle-aged man¡¯s face carried grim wrinkles as well, ¡°This man was injured on the battlefield, causing his strength to fall to be a mere two-star. But he came from the military. He¡¯s learned manybat skills that civilians aren¡¯t able to learn. You can¡¯t beat him....¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Manager Zhang walked out of the door, carrying the cup of tea. He looked at Qin Fen with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re angry? You don¡¯t ept being fired?¡±


    ¡°You have the authority to fire me.¡± Qin Fen strove to suppress the fury in his heart, but that inexplicable excitement hadpletely transformed into greater fury and desire to fight, ¡°But you should apologize to me for insulting my mother.¡±


    Manager Zhang¡¯s face of disdain suddenly turned sinister. His heart had already been vexed from getting a demotion instead of a promotion in thepany. He barely vented some of his bad mood by firing this kid. He just cussed a few words at the kid, yet the kid dared to fight back?


    ¡°Apologize? Just for you?¡± Manager Zhang drank a gulp of tea. His eyes suddenly turned exceptionally callous, ¡°Today I will teach you a lesson in ce of your mom!¡±


    The military. This was a ce where normal people were made into all sorts of fighting machines. Though Manager Zhang had lost quite a bit of strength, he still retained his fighting nature gained from the military¡¯s training. Viciousness. Ferocity. Ruthlessness! These were the imposing qualities that civilian martial artistscked when fighting.


    With the words still echoing in everyone¡¯s ears, Manager Zhang extended his neck, suddenly lifting his head! He spread his hands slightly open as he lightly lifted his right leg and made an advancing step with his left leg. His entire body plunged toward Qin Fen as he threw himself over. In this instant, his slightly spread hands instantly turned into ws of a tiger, and a shake of his arms brought about a spiral gust of wind. He held one hand concealed behind his shoulder, waiting to be unleashed, while his other hand of a tiger¡¯s w came wing at Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    The Shaolin Tiger w Hand! Abat skill that only three-star warriors in the military were qualified to learn!


    Veins exploded out on Manager Zhang¡¯s neck, and the bones of his entire body creaked as they trembled. His roar was truly akin to a tiger setting forth.


    Qin Fen took a step back while learning forward with his body. The bones of his back echoed with endless cracking sounds as he heaved his arm like heaving an axe to split the mountains. The beautiful arc followed his body, streaking out with explosiveness, smashing into Manager Zhang¡¯s Tiger w.


    Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum!


    Manager Zhang¡¯s pupils contracted as his Tiger w unleashed with energy once more with a bone crackling ringing. The Tiger w and Qin Fen¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum collided together.


    The sh between fist and w caused the crisp ringing of bones and joints to form into one continuous sound.


    An achy feeling ran through Manager Zhang¡¯s wrist. Manager Zhang had asked people about Qin Fen yesterday. He knew that this kid didn¡¯t really have a good background. He had meant to vent the resentment in his heart by teaching the kid a lesson. There shouldn¡¯t have been any consequences or troubles. He never thought this kid, who others described as honest and well-behaved, would fight this fiercely!


    In the instant of Manager Zhang¡¯s shock, Qin Fen¡¯s body moved faster than he could think, sensing a gap. The cleaving hand¡¯s wrist turned to grasp Manager Zhang¡¯s wrist, suddenly pulling them together. At the same time, Qin Fen took half a step forward and suddenly rotated with his waist. The muscles of his back instantly turned as hard as steel as he fiercely rammed Manager Zhang in the chest.


    Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    Everyone stared stupefied. The Shaolin Arhat Fist was a fist form on the fitness exercise level, yet it actually beat down the military¡¯s Shaolin Tiger w Hand! How was this possible? Someone who served in the military for so many years had actually been so cleanly defeated by this kid¡¯s hands?


    Manager Zhang tried to crawl up from the ground, and Qin Fen stared coldly at him. It was self-defense. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t scared even if the situation was escted to the police!

 Chapter 12 - Tempting Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 12: Tempting Rewards</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    If Manager Zhang really did have the connections to misrepresent the facts, then Qin Fen would think of a way to get Lin Liqiang¡¯s or Enzo Rota¡¯s help.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a fool. Though his two friends never talked about their social status, he was able to see that they were people of considerable backgrounds. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t ask these two for help under normal circumstances. But if someone was ying tricks on him, then he would truly be a fool for not seeking help from them.


    Plus, if Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang discovered that their friend didn¡¯t ask them for help after an incident, then it was likely that those two would explode.


    Sometimes, seeking help from friends wasn¡¯t troubling to them. It wasn¡¯t something that was shameful! True friends sought each other for help in times of difficulty!


    Manager Zhang tried to get up a few times with great difficulty, but in the end he helplessly resigned himself to the fact that he couldn¡¯t stand up, at least for the time being. He sat on the ground, ring at Qin Fen with eyes of hate. He only lost to this kid because he was careless.


    The Shaolin Tiger w Hand really was a first-ss martial art, but it needed to be driven by three-star strength in order to disy it wlessly. To drive this martial art using two-star strength might be formidable and astonishing in the eyes of ordinary people, but the eyes of a true expert could see its ws.


    Manager Zhang felt quite wronged. Someone who hadn¡¯t experienced a hundred battled should be incapable of seeing through its weaknesses. Obviously, a high school studen¡¯t shouldn¡¯t be able to see through his ws. However, this high school student actually cultivated in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and paired it with the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum in a brute force manner to break through his attack.


    Luck! It was absolutely luck! Manager Zhang was carried out of the construction site, his gaze never leaving Qin Fen.


    ¡°You insulted my mother. I paid you back.¡± Qin Fen watched Manager Zhang being carried out of the construction site in search of a hospital and said, ¡°That makes us even.¡±


    After Manager Zhang was carried away, the people at the construction familiar with Qin Fen all rushed over. Qin Fen was someone who didn¡¯t talk much, but he was neverzy at work. He was a youngster who frequently helped others. Practically everyone at the construction site liked him.


    ¡°That was great! Little Qin!¡±


    ¡°Little Qin. Leave quickly. Mr. Zhang seems to have some power. Careful, he mighte looking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°Little Qin, a rtive of mine is opening a store. I¡¯ll introduce you for a job there, all right?¡±


    ¡°Forget him! Little Qin, don¡¯t go there! The wage is too small!¡±


    ¡°Little Qin, your skills are excellent. You should go join the military and be a soldier.¡±


    ¡°Join the military! That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    ¡°Join the military?¡± Qin Fen smiled as he shook his head, ¡°No way. I want to go to university. Being a soldier will dy things too much....¡±


    ¡°Going to university? You can always go after serving.¡± The middle-aged man who first tried to persuade Qin Fen said, ¡°Little Qin, you still don¡¯t know? The Enlistment Law was amended this year. Everyone who joins the military can receive a generous reward upon retirement. And, the government will subsidize half the tuition fee for university. If you do meritorious service, then you can go to school for free. After you graduate, the Federation will even help arrange a job for you.¡±


    Going to university for free? Generous rewards? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. If this was true, then he could save a lot on expenses. If he could enter the federal transportpany, then....


    ¡°Little Qin, just join the military. The amended Enlistment Law has clear stiptions. All males from the ages of eighteen to twenty-five must join the military. If there aren¡¯t any records of you having served by the age of twenty-five, then your citizen qualifications will be stripped from you.¡±


    Stripped of citizen qualifications? Qin Fen raised his eyelid once more. Didn¡¯t that represent the loss of many government issued benefits?


    ¡°This.... I need to think it over.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart stirred. Joining the military might be a loss for many people, but but it was definitely very cost effective for him.


    ¡°Just join the military! I think the sign up time is right after the university entrance exams. Just let the school keep you registered as a student when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Why are you all goofing off?¡± The deputy manager had heard the news of Manager Zhang¡¯s injury and had hurried to the construction site.


    Everyone immediately scattered like birds and beasts. Qin Fen also didn¡¯t want to remain idle here. He quickly left the construction site.


    A very beautiful girl stood not too far away across from the construction site. Not one person had seen her while she watched the entire situation unfold and conclude.


    ¡°Shaolin Arhat Fist?¡± Shaolin Arhat Fist nodded very seriously, her eyes flickered with a glimmer of light, ¡°Very interesting. Truly very interesting.¡±


    If Lin Liqiang had been here to see Song Jia¡¯s expression, he would certainly seek out Qin Fen in a panic and have him lie low until the wind blew over. When Lady Song Jia¡¯s eyes glistened with light, every time it meant that she found a new toy.


    Qin Fen returned home, in no rush to login to the Sky Martial Battle Network. Instead, he opened his old dpidated desktopputer. He quickly searched for all information pertaining to the Enlistment Law.


    Since he was interested in joining the military, it was natural for him to want to know the benefits and drawbacks upon joining. He had to do some calctions before he could be truly certain of a decision, whether or not it was worth it to join the military before going to university.


    Qin Fen skimmed through each line of the amended Enlistment Law and revealed a smile of delight. It depended on the branch of the military, but upon retirement, a soldier could not only gain a generous retirement sum but also have the chance to obtain all sorts of bonus rewards.


    Laser pistols? Anti cosmic radiation suit? Multi-function celestial exploration gear? Qin Fen felt a rush of excitement as he looked at each and every one of these bonus rewards. These were all high-priced items on the market. Many celestial explorationpanies were willing to spend arge price to buy them.


    A vertical takeoff space fighter? Qin Fen looked at thest few bonus rewards and his shock kept rising without end.


    A space fighter that could travel back and forth between the five majors! Even if the fighter model was somewhat outdated by the time of retirement and itsbat attack weaponry fully dismantled, it would still be a very expensive item.


    Piloting a fighter to travel between the fives would surely allow him to find his brother!


    Could a war be brewing? Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tight. The high-ranking officials of the Federation weren¡¯t fools. They suddenly amended the Enlistment Law to be like a mall¡¯s anniversary bargain sale. Why would they do such a thing if there weren¡¯t some important circumstances going on?


    As a student of Founding Central, Qin Fen had a decent education in modern history. Ever since humanity began to develop others of the sr system, every major was colonized thanks to the rapid progress of development and some factors unknown to normal people. On the surface, these majors were part of the Earth Federation¡¯s jurisdiction, but in reality, theses had already formed independent systems, be it due to political or military affairs. The Earth Federation only had administrative authority in name.


    Only Mars and the Earth were the twos whose control waspletely in the hands of the Federation.


    There was a popr quote on the Inte: I wouldn¡¯t be the least bit shocked if I wake up one early morning and find out that an interster war was going on.

 Chapter 13 - Reality and Fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 13: Reality and Fantasy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Though war had never truly decended, the atmosphere between thes remained utterly tense.


    The Federation had suddenly ammended the Enlistment Law. Qin Fen had no choice but to take a bit more time in considering his decision.


    He pondered quietly for a few seconds before filling out the application form with zest. The direction of his ambition pointed toward the army.


    A war between thes should begin with engagement using cosmic warships and space fighters. Only at the very end would the army be dispatched andnd to fight, executing the order to upy a territory.


    If war truly did emerge, being amon citizen wasn¡¯t necessarily safe. Being a soldier, particrly of the army, was probably safer than being amon citizen.


    Qin Fen let out a sudden drawn out yawn after he finished filling out the form. His mind, radiating with energy a moment ago, felt extremely weary in the blink of an eye.


    Tired! Qin Fen Qin Fen felt an enormous sleepiness never felt before engulf his entire body. He forced himself to keep his eyes open as he stood up. He used a supernatural will to resist the sleepiness that assulted his entire body and walked to the side of his bed, drained of energy. He climbed under the sheets.


    <i>Finally sleepy </i>This thought shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind as he sunk into murky sleep.


    The moon outside the window radiated a clear light, passing through the dpidated window¨Cone who¡¯s ss had been wiped extremely clean¨Cto shine on Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body bathed in the moonlight, his breathing drawn-out and peaceful. A glowing dot flickered like a star on the spot between his eyebrows.


    Qin Fen, deep asleep, discovered himself to be floating in a vast darkness of space.


    How big was it? Qin Fen could not say himself. He raised his eyes to gaze within this darkness of space. It was clear that there weren¡¯t any light, yet it seemed that he was able to look far into the distance. There was the feeling that his vision wasn¡¯t hampered at all.


    ¡°Is this....¡± Qin Fen looked all around him in marvel, ¡°a dream?¡±


    <i>A very strange dream! </i>Qin Fen soon ascertained his thoughts. This was the first time for him; realizing that he was dreaming right at the beginning of a dream.


    The dark space suddenly red, and something like a movie screen appeared out of thin air.


    This was a silent ¡®wuxia film¡¯, or perhaps an ¡®action film¡¯.


    Only a few character appeared in this ¡®film¡¯, and there was no exnation of any of the character¡¯s backstory. The film just began with a battle.


    These people disyed neo martial arts and paleo martial arts often. The power of every strike allowed Qin Fen to conclude that he was indeed dreaming.


    There were rumors that people could cultivate neo martial art or paleo martial arts to a stage where it was possible to shatter mountains, to a paramount realm where one didn¡¯t need any items of assistance to fly around in outer space. But these were merely rumors. Qin Fen had never seen such instances, at the very least.


    The people in the ¡®film¡¯ disyed abilities much more fearsome than the rumors. Every single movement of these people was able to destroy mountains. Their fierce battle made the earth tremble in terrifying earthquakes, and countless jets of magma erupted from the ground.


    Gradually yet quickly, the fierce battle between these people went into outer space. In a situation without any protective gear, these peoplepletely ignored the existence of the universe¡¯sws in science and technology. They unleashed crazed attacks on each other, each strike producing enormous energy that was more fiery and more fierce than scenes within a fantasy film.


    ¡°This has to be a dream.¡± Qin Fen smiled wryly, ¡°This is way too exaggerated....¡±


    The enormous screen suddenly faded away before he could finish speaking. Qin Fen was a bit stupefied. This dream was truly bizarre. He didn¡¯t want the ¡®film¡¯ to go away. Why did it suddenly disappear?


    Countless points of life suddenly appeared in the vast and empty dark space. These points of light slowly converged together in a spot above Qin Fen¡¯s body, ultimately forming an enormous human figure.


    The human figure, formed from points of light, looked down at Qin Fen. It suddenly opened its mouth and spoke several secondster.


    ¡°A body of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. The strength is low, but the physical body is excellent. The potential for growth is enormous, but the user is incapable of receiving the star force infusion process and its explosive increase in power...¡±


    Then the figure of light spoke a series of data that Qin Fen waspletely unable toprehend. There was also a pile of terms from a strangenguage he had nerver heard before.


    The figure of light slowly descended to be before Qin Fen. The two flickering red eyes of light stared at Qin Fen as the figure of light slowly resounded without a hint of emotion, ¡°You need training....¡±


    ¡°Training?¡± Qin Fen was stupefied once more. Could this be his subconscious mind wishing to increase training from his recent series of fights? Thus dreaming this dream tonight?


    The figure of light ignored Qin Fen¡¯s train of thought, he minded his own business, performing the Shaolin Arhat Fist that Qin Fen was most familiar with. The white figure of light let out a sound akin to the roar of dragons and elephants every time he lifted a hand or raised a leg. The sound was so enormous that it shook Qin Fen¡¯s brain into a bit of a daze.


    Rumor had it that when the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was cultivated to a certain realm, not only could one possess the power of ten dragons and ten elephants, every explosive strike would allow the muscles and bones to unleash the roar of dragons and elephants. And the mere roar of dragons and elephants from the muscles and bones was capable of injuring an opponent.


    Qin Fen had always believed that this was a mere exaggeration. But the man before his eyes utilized the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art as the foundation to strike with the Shaolin Arhat Fist, and every strike possessed the roar of dragons and elephants.


    In this dream.... Qin Fen was shocked to his core by the thunderous sound, unable to breathe, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art faintly surged and rushed within him.


    There shouldn¡¯t be pain or any other sensations within a dream, right? Qin Fen lifted his eyelids, looking all around him with suspicion, and he secretly pinched the back of his hand.


    Pain! Qin Fen looked at his pinched hurting hand in shock. There really was the sensation of pain! Coult it be? Was this not a dream?


    The figure of light finished the entire sequence of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. Then he openly started to carry out the sequence of the Great Flood Fist.


    Qin Fen was even more shocked now, his eyes bulging wide. Shaolin Arhat Fist and the Great Flood Fist were the first forms he practiced the most. It seemed that the figure of light actually knew his most familiar fist forms.


    Afterpleting the two different sets of fist forms, the figure of light continued to ignore Qin Fen shock. He minded his own business, sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    A thin red thread suddenly appeared on the body of the white figure of light. This thread performed movements that were quite regr within the body, exactly like the cirction channel diagram of an internal cultivation technique.


    Qin Fen watched with amazement. This channel diagram was simr to that of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, but there were many channels that were different. And one full cycle was equivalent to circting the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art over twenty times.


    ¡°Please follow me in practicing the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art....¡± The figure of light¡¯s mechanical voice rang within Qin Fen¡¯s ears afterpleting one cycle of cirction.


    ¡°The first stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art?¡± Qin Fen looked at the monstrous figure of light. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t practiced the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art before? Yours should be fake....¡±

 Chapter 14 - A Bizarre Art

    <h4>Chapter 14: A Bizarre Art</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Please follow me in practicing the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art....¡± The figure of light¡¯s ordered mechanically once more.


    ¡°No way!¡± Qin Fen firmly refused the figure of light¡¯s order. Paleo martial arts was not something that could be casually cultivated. One mistake and the cultivator would die practicing. In such bizarre circumstances, God knows whether or not his subconscious mind had randomly invented a martial arts from wishing to be stronger.


    Though Qin Fen only cultivated in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, he had seen other cultivation arts and methods. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art he saw the figure of light perform contained cirction channels simr to that of the Golden Bell Shield. There were also some parts that were simr to the cirction channel¡¯s of the Heavenly Birds Art evasion techniques.


    Simr! They were merely simr! The more Qin Fen watched the less he dared to practice it. Shadows and traces of the government publicized free martial arts could be seen in this so-called Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, but there were indeed many differences.


    He had seen these martial arts in every day life, and he had the egotistical idea to fuse these thirty free martial arts in one. Certainly it was because of this that tonight he dreamed such a crazy dream.


    ¡°The trained body refused to cultivate. Employing passive cultivation methods....¡±


    Before Qin Fen could understand what were passive cultivation methods, the figure of light instantly dispersed into points of light before his eyes.


    The points of light acted like locusts, instantly rushing into Qin Fen¡¯s body, rapidly amassing within.


    ¡°This....¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly discovered that he had lost control of his body. The points of light on his body forcefully mobilized the force of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art within his body. The force followed the extremelyplicated version of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, beginning the cirction for cultivation.


    Resistance.... Failure.... Resistance again.... Failure again....


    Qin Fen really was terrified now. He wanted to wake from this bizarre dream, but he had not even a hint of a means to wake up. No matter how he strove to control his jaw to bite down on his tongue, wishing to forcefully wake himself through pain, the result was merely hearing the figure of light¡¯s mechanical voice.


    ¡°This is the first step, forging the foundation. The host will not be able to awaken before this isplete. Please give up the meaningless actions.¡±


    <i>Host? Damn it all! </i>Qin Fen shrieked in his heart. He should have known to agree with Lin Liqiang¡¯s invitation and go have a free dinner. His friend would have been able to think of a way to help were he to faint in that situation.


    ¡°Please do not be distracted. The emotional fluctuations are toorge, slowing the progress. There is a five percent chance that this will cause a failure in cultivation....¡±


    Failure? Qin Fen suddenly became filled with energy. He would be freed as long as the cultivation failed.


    ¡°Failure in cultivation will lead to a paralyzed body....¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t hear what else the figure of light said, but just this alone was enough for him to shiver in his hands and feet and give up all resistance.


    Resistance was assured death. He might not die from the bizarre Dragon Elephant Prajna Art if he doesn¡¯t resist. Might as well stake it all and resist no longer! Just follow and cultivate!


    With his mind set, Qin Fen soon immersed himself in cultivation, following the figure of light¡¯s guidance....


    ¡°Speed of mental concentration is top-notch.... The calcted potential needs to be increased.... The host can be molded to be extremely strong....¡± The figure of light spoke once more in an analysis. Qin Fen, immersed in cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, didn¡¯t hear the figure of light¡¯s evaluation.


    Circte the energy.... Circte the energy.... Execute the art.... Execute the art....


    Qin Fen waspletely immersed in cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. This art was much moreplex than the original art. The challenges in training were much more difficult than the original version. The feeling was like using the body¡¯s power to slowly push an enormous stone forward.


    But for some unknown reason, Qin Fen discovered that he was totally in love with this extremely difficult art since he beginning! And he instinctively believed that this was the true form of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    It was unknown just how many times slower it took Qin Fen to perform one cycle of cirction and executionpared to the figure of light.


    Qin Fen woke up from his meditative state after performing oneplete cycle. He suddenly discovered that his body was drenched with sweat, as if he had been fished up after being tossed in ake.


    Was this really a dream? Qin Fen had his doubts. Could someone feel this tired from exhaustion within a dream?


    Please perform the second cycle of cirction and execution....¡±


    ¡°Second cycle?¡± Qin Fen watched the figure of light opposite of him with shock. Even though his willpower and fortitude was stronger than that of a normal person, there was still a limit for him. This single cycle left him with not even the strength to raise an arm, yet the figure of light wanted him to circte and execute the second cycle.


    ¡°Fatigue is the best enhance, please do not waste it.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a light nod of his head; he agreed with this point. He tempered himself through these years by following such methods.


    But he also knew when to stop before going too far. It was easy to overwork oneself and die when over practicing an art. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to be overly diligent.


    ¡°The cultivator has refused. Activating passive....¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay!¡± Qin Fen hurriedly said, the possessed state he was in just now made his body feel as if he were stabbed with hundreds of steel needles. It was something he didn¡¯t want to re-experience.


    Unable to disobey the figure of light, Qin Fen could onlyply and sit cross legged as he once again circted and executed the bizarre Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    Outside the dream, the Qin Fen lying on the bed could be seen with the muscles of his entire body spasming. Sweat endlessly came pouring out from his pores, but there weren¡¯t any signs of dehydration at all.


    The sun illuminated the earth once more, but Qin Fen, still lying on the bed, showed no signs of waking up.


    ¡°Okay, already! I¡¯ve already circted and executed three cycles! This is enough, right?¡±


    Qin Feny in the empty space, feeling shocked himself. Originally, he believed that he was incapable of persevering through a second cycle, yet he was actually able to persevere through a third cycle.


    Of course, all of this was done under the figure of light¡¯s coercion.


    Qin Fen never believed himself to be azy person. Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang shared the same feelings on this as well. Qin Fen was just like his name; he was extremely diligent.


    But the degree of this diligence was tantamount toziness of the figure of light¡¯s eyes. This point was very hard for Qin Fen to ept.


    ¡°Excellent. Cultivator, please execute the fourth cycle....¡± The figure of light sounded once more in a tone that would never change even in a thousand years.


    Qin Fen was really mad now. He didn¡¯t know how long he had spent in this bizarre space, but extrapting from how long each cycle took, he believed that it should be dawn by now.

 Chapter 15 - The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen was in the final spurt before taking the university entrance exams. He really didn¡¯t want to flunk the entrance exams. At the same time, he wanted to use ssroom time to recover a bit of strength. He had lost a job, so he needed to find a new one as soon as possible. There was no time to waste.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it next time. Let me go.¡± Qin Fen put his hands on his knees to get up with great effort.


    ¡°Cultivator, please execute the fourth cycle of cultivating....¡±


    This was the first time Qin Fen had the impulse to want to curse at someone. A proper sleep had turned into such a bizarre space. And there was certainly no friendly rtions to be said with the figure of light in front of him, trapping someone without giving a care for their future life.


    Battle intent bubbled forth from the bottom of his heart! Ever since Qin Fen swallowed the bizarre liquid metal, he felt his own desire to battle to be much stronger than it was before. Suppressing his battle intent became a more difficult task.


    Leave? Only if you beat me when I¡¯m in my first stage state. Or you canplete the three sections of the first part of training.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Qin Fen raised his left leg then his right to close the gap in a mad dash before the figure of light. A palm struck toward the head of the figure of light.


    Instead of dispersing apart, the figure of light¡¯s waist slid back half a step as it utilized the Dragon Guard of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, urately dodging Qin Fen¡¯s palm. At the same time, it said, ¡°The cultivator has autonomouslyunched a third attack, disrupting the training process. Issuing punishment now.¡±


    Qin Fenpletely ignored the figure of light¡¯s warning. The palm struck nothing but air, and Qin Fen raised his left hand to follow up with a chop. He didn¡¯t give the figure of light a moment to fight back, striking out immediately after recovering his palm from the first strike.


    Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Triple Palm Strike!


    ¡°The Arhat Carries Swords....¡±


    The figure of light¡¯s voice rang out, and it was as if Qin Fen¡¯s chest had been struck by a heavy hammer. His entire body flew back, heavily smashing through the empty void.


    Qin Fenid there in the empty space, his mind a daze. He had been defeated, and this possibility had run through his mind. His opponent looked to possess considerable strength, after all. However, he never expected to be defeated just by his opponent yelling out the name of its attack. He thought such a thing to be impossible.


    They were both techniques of the Shaolin Arhat Fist! Most people believed this martial art to be the fitness exercise of fist forms, but Qin Fen was confident that, out of all the two-star warriors, he was the one who appreciated its essence the most. Yet, today he had been defeated by a mere figure of light.


    ¡°Please carry out the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. This will be your fourth cycle in training....¡±


    Qin Fen stayed in a daze, lying in the air, for two seconds before staggering back up again. He consciously chose to enter meditation. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared of the figure of light, it was just that figure of light¡¯s strike made him realize that he was being a bit arrogant.


    He had looked down on others in the past for not being able to predict the results of battles. He had been like the others just now, when he was in the middle of one. If he couldn¡¯t leave this ce, then he might as well train! Train until he could leave!


    Men all have apetitive fighting spirit, and Qin Fen was no exception. This was especially true after he experienced the few fights in recent times. His fighting spirit, half buried from the busyness of life, awakened once more.


    ¡°Please carry out a fifth cycle....¡±


    This time Qin Fen didn¡¯t resist or hesitate at all. He already decided to join the military, so he might as well do some special training beforehand! As for the entrance exams? Qin Fen was confident that as long as he could wake up in time for the test, he would be able to pass it. He just wouldn¡¯t be able to ce in one of the top positions is all.


    ¡°Twenty cycles of the second stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art has beenpleted.¡± The figure of light¡¯s rigid voice reverberated in the bizarre dark space, ¡°Congrattions onpleting the second section of the first part of training. Please calm your breathing as you prepare to carry out the third section of the first part of training.¡±


    Qin Fen let out a long breath, and his eyes opened with an unprecedentedly explosive light.


    He probably already spent at least a week in this bizarre space. This damnable figure of light had no intentions of letting him go.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t worried about being expelled from school for missing sses. He had his friend Lin Liqiang, who would certainly help cover him ande up with the most rational of reasons for his leave of absence.


    Right now he needed to focus on adjusting his state, so he could receive thest section of training. Then he could live this bizarre ce! Qin Fen closed his eyes once more before slowly standing up. Hepletely relied on his martial artist perception to rx his body.


    ¡°He seems to be calming himself.¡±


    Two boys and a girl surrounded the bed within Qin Fen¡¯s little room. They attentively observed his current state.


    Lin Liqiang was the one who spoke. He had felt something was wrong the first day when Qin Fen didn¡¯t attend ss. He immediately fabricated an excuse for his friend¡¯s leave of absence, and he simply slipped out of ss to go to Qin Fen¡¯s residence.


    Although Qin Fen had never told anyone where he lived, finding out the location of a friend¡¯s residence was simply a trifling matter for someone of Lin Liqiang¡¯s identity.


    He normally didn¡¯t look into his friends, but there was likely something going on, making it necessary to spend some energy to investigate.


    By the time Lin Liqiang arrived at Qin Fen¡¯s room, he discovered that Enzo Rota got there a step earlier.


    Enzo Rota probably had an extraordinary background as well! This thought had instantly ran through Lin Liqiang¡¯s mind before he immediately came to Qin Fen¡¯s side.


    Lin Liqiang waspletely uninterested in Enzo Rota¡¯s identity. There was no need to ask about this stuff among friends. He would talk about it when he wanted to.


    As Lin Liqiang stepped a foot into the room, Song Jia stepped into Qin Fen¡¯s residence as well.


    ¡°Cultivating.¡± Enzo Rota spoke simply, something Song Jia was still not used to. She turned to look at Lin Liqiang for help.


    ¡°Old Enz is saying that Old Enz seems to be cultivating. We shouldn¡¯t move him nor touch him. Otherwise, it will probably be dangerous for Old Qin.¡±


    After listening to Lin Liqiang¡¯s exnation, Song Jia had a bit of a sudden admiration toward Lin Liqiang and Qin Fen. They were actually able topletely understand a weirdo like Enzo Rota. It was quite amazing.


    Seven days passed with the three people guarding Qin Fen at his bed, thanks to the help of Lin Liqiang super powerful leave of absence skills.


    Song Jia endlessly spected over Qin Fen for these seven days. She spected what sort of martial art he was cultivating that could make him sleep for seven days without need for food nor water.


    The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep? Impossible! Song Jia soon rejected this guess. She had looked into all of Qin Fen¡¯s information in the past few days.


    Qin Fen. Born on Earth. Grew up on Earth. Never left Earth. Only has a brother for family, who suddenly disappeared five years ago. No one knew where he went.


    It was impossible for such a person to get in contact with the number one expert of Mercury and learn the apex-level divine art, The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep.


    What divine arts were there where one cultivated in their sleep, other than the rumored Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep? Song Jia thought so hard that her head hurt, yet she was still unable to think of any.

 Chapter 16 - Easily Doing Something a Grandmaster Could Do

    <h4>Chapter 16: Easily Doing Something a Grandmaster Could Do</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Rend asunder!¡±


    Qin Fen howled within the dream, his pair of hands grabbed onto the front paws of a saber-tooth tiger, a beast extinct for many years in reality. His two arms suddenly spread out as the strong saber-tooth tiger¡¯s forelegs were actually torn away!


    A leg trampled on the saber-tooth tiger¡¯s body, and Qin Fen¡¯s chest heaved violently. Vignce flickered in the eyes of the surrounding ravenous beasts, none daring toe forth and attack him.


    Qin Fen had been absolutely speechless when he saw the scene suddenly change into a vast praire containing all sorts of ferocious animals.


    Over a dozen corpses of all sorts of bizarre beastsy on the surrounding grass. There were leopards, tigers, saber-tooth tigers, and even wild boars.


    These beasts were different from the animals of a zoo. The beasts here were brimming with animal instincts. ording to the figure of light¡¯s exnation, if Qin Fen were to receive a fatal injury here, then his mind would silently conform and believe that he had died.


    To put it simply, it would be game over in real life if Qin Fen were to die here.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether the figure of light was telling the truth or lying. In any case, he didn¡¯t dare to risk it. A person only has one life, something he was very clear about. He wasn¡¯t the sort of zealous person who was willing sacrifice himself for the sake of scientific experiments and test.


    ¡°I got rid of the tiger! Now what¡¯s next?¡± Qin Fen tossed away the tiger¡¯s leg in his hand, looking all around him with an impressive presence. ¡°Indian Elephant? Or will it simply be a giant mammoth?¡±


    ¡°The giant mammoth is the test of the third section of the second part of training.¡± The figure of light appeared before Qin Fen once more, ¡°Right now we will carry out the final training of the first part. Virtual environment training.¡±


    The instant the voice entered Qin Fen¡¯s ears, the sight before his eyes suddenly darkened. He opened his eyes again, only to discover that there were dozens of hot, achy pains all over his body. He was lying in the bed of his old and dpidated house.


    There were two kids by his bed. They wore course clothes and their noses were covered in snot. They gazed at him with curiosity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up,¡± said a middle-aged woman wearing coarse historical clothes. She carried over a cracked porcin bowl over before him. ¡°It was these two kids who found you injured by the road. Come. Have some porridge.¡±


    The steaming porridge of the cracked porcin bowl was very watery. It was also made up mostly of bitter vegetable leaves. Right when Qin Fen was suspecting that he had be the main character of a fantasy novel, he heard the mechanical voice of the figure of light ring in his mind.


    ¡°This is thest of this first part of training. The conditions to pass are as follows: Destroy all enemies or survive for twenty-four hours.¡±


    Qin Fen knew that he had been squeezed into a bizarre scenario once more by the figure of light. It was like the vast prairie from before, only this time it was more simr to role ying.


    Destroy all enemies? Qin Fen was a bit curious. What kind of enemies were there? Were the dozens of cuts and shes on his body caused by his enemies?


    Though his throat was dry, making it hard for the porridge to pass down, there was a sensation of hungering from his stomach. He didn¡¯t know if he was really hungry, or if the figure of light had created this sensation. In any case, Qin Fen slurped the porridge clean.


    ¡°Thank-you,¡± Qin Fen handed back the bowl, saying thanks by instinct. He suddenly felt that things were a bit funny. This was just a virtual scene created by the figure of light. There wasn¡¯t a need to say thanks. It seemed like the generated scene was really too real.


    ¡°Take it easy and rest,¡± the middle-aged woman took the porcin bowl, gently sighed, and turned to walk out the door. ¡°The months and year has been full of turmoil and the chaos of war. When will it ever end.¡±


    Turmoil and chaos of war? Qin Fen faintly guessed the circumstances of this training. He sat up with great difficulty, pushing off his hands for support, then he checked his body¡¯s internal strength.


    Qin Fen was shocked. How did the figure of light do this? Over half of Qin Fen¡¯s strength was sealed. His current strength with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art didn¡¯t exceed the one-star level.


    ¡°Big bro, do you know martial arts?¡± Lying by the side of the bed, the older of the two boys revealed a hopeful gaze.


    ¡°....¡± Qin Fen hesitated before giving a gentle nod, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°Can you teach me?¡± The older boy grew excited in an instant.


    ¡°Teach you?¡± Qin Fen was puzzled.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The boy replied very seriously, ¡°All I need to do is learn martial arts and I can be strong. I can protect my mother and the other people in the vige!¡±


    Qin Fen had nothing else to do at the moment. He had to wait for the special training to start, so nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you a set of mind-chant techniques.¡±


    Qin Fen felt that cultivating the figure of light¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was an extremely arduous task. He took a moment to think. It was better to simplify his country¡¯s publicized version of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, make it easier to learn, and teach it to these two boys.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art became weaker after being simplified. Qin Fen shook his head as he watched the earnest appearance of the two boys. The scene created by the figure of light was way too real.


    Feeling a bit stiff and rusty, Qin Fen got off the bed and walked out the room. The feeling of being surrounded by four walls was not a good one, and soon those two boys, training in earnest, were all who were left in the room.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know that this thing he just casually did would make the apex-level strong of Earth be shocked speechless. Altering and simplifying a martial art was nearly the same degree of difficulty to creating one¡¯s own martial art. Other than grandmasters, only people with extraordinaryprehension toward martial arts were able to do such a thing. Yet, it turned out a two-star martial artist casually did this. This can only be described as a miracle.


    The vige was a bit deste with approximately a mere hundred people for the poption. Their lives appeared to be extremely destitute and simple, yet everyone bustling down the streets greeted each other kindly.


    Soon it became noon, and Qin Fen returned to the ce where he originally woke up. The two boys were drenched in sweat by now, revealing an extremely tired appearance. Yet, they still persisted in non-stop training.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shone bright. Even though the martial art had been simplified, it was still a big burden for the kids to train in. The figure of light created such a scene. Was it trying to tell him something through the perseverance of these two boys? A kid was able to do it, so a third-year high school student should be able to do it as well.


    ¡°Xingba, food is ready,¡± the middle-aged woman¡¯s voice rang from outside.

 Chapter 17 - The Matter to be Done After Passing the Test

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Matter to be Done After Passing the Test</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen returned back to the room after eating lunch. He sat cross-legged and stirred the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art within him to circte.


    Qin Fen had to constantly remind himself not to help the middle-aged woman every time he saw how difficult her life was. It would just be a waste of energy even if he did help her plow the fields, for everything will disappear when the timees.


    The stars spun overhead with the passage of time. The sun fell and the moon rose as a dozen hours passed in the blink of an eye. Qin Fen continued to circte the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art nonstop. Even though he was stuck in this scenario, there was something more important he had to do; beat the figure of light! He would feel quite ufortable if he didn¡¯tnd a hit in before finishing the scenario and getting kicked back to reality.


    The noisy ttering of horseshoes suddenly broke the peace of the vige¡¯s quiet night sky.


    Qin Fen abruptly opened his eyes, only to see the middle-aged woman burst into the room in a hurry, pulling the two boys along as well. ¡°Quick. Come with me.¡±


    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t wait for Qin Fen to speak. She pulled him to quickly walk out of the room. Arriving in front of a pile of wood, she swiftly moved all the firewood away, revealing a narrow space. ¡°Quick! Hide inside!¡±


    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t give Qin Fen a moment to speak. She pushed the three into that narrow space. Then she quickly moved the firewood back in ce and said, ¡°You must not make a sound.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart shivered as he asked, ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    ¡°I have a ce to hide,¡± the woman smiled. ¡°You must not make a sound. Bandits really will kill people nowadays.¡±


    The gate of the yard was rammed open before the middle-aged woman could finish speaking. Several vigers ran into the yard in a panic, and following behind them eight or so people wielding torches and steel des. They were bandits, and their faces were filled with malevolence.


    ¡°Failure of the mission will lead to brain death by default. The physical body will die as well,¡± The figure of light¡¯s voice rang within Qin Fen¡¯s mind once more.


    A scream. A viger who had fled into the yard had his arm cut off by a steel de, the arm still twitching by reflex on the ground. Fresh blood sprayed out from the viger¡¯s wound like a fountain.


    ¡°Fake! It¡¯s all fake!¡± Qin Fen shut his eyes tight. He hadn¡¯t been able to break apart the seal on his body even with all his efforts during the day. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art remained at the one-star strength. Judging from the ttering of hoofs just now, there should be at least a hundred bandits outside. Even if Qin Fen broke through to two-star strength, it still wasn¡¯t guaranteed for him to win against a hundred bandits. No wonder the figure of light said that surviving for twenty-four hours also counted as a win. This was because it wouldn¡¯t be possible to win throughbat once the battle began.


    Martial artists must learn to be patient, like a cheetah waiting to catch its prey. They need to calmly endure. This was something important that martial artists needed to cultivate. Qin Fen began to understand what the figure of light wanted him to train.


    Another shriek. Qin Fen felt sweat burst out from the two kids beneath his arms. He instinctively helled the two children tight. He knew everything was fake, but he wasn¡¯t willing to send two kids to their deaths.


    A third scream....


    Qin Fen always believed his ability to control himself to be top-notch. He knew that this scene was fake, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something stupid. However, the third scream he heard hade from the middle-aged woman. In that instant, battle-intent suddenly ignited within his chest.


    ROAR!


    The pile of firewood was sted apart. Qin Fen burst out from the middle of the pile like a leopard, covering seven meters in one leap. In the blink of an eye, he broke into the middle of the bandits, and he used his moment to turn and whip out with a strike of the Shaolin Arhat Fist.


    The high-speed movement of his body brought the wind to let out a scream akin to the gale generated from a speeding train, causing everyone¡¯s clothes to p.


    ¡°DIE!¡±


    His arm was like an ancient steel whip, explosively ringing out in the air nonstop. The ferocious power instantly broke through the limits of one-star strength.


    A martial artist had to endure, yet they also must have guts! If he were to cower today, his ability to endure might have increased quite a bit, but Qin Fen was scared that he would forever be someone who hides his head beneath the sand for future events.


    Although the Shaolin Arhat Fist was a basic fist technique, it was a fist technique that possessed a steel-like firmness and ferocity. A normal person wielding a sniper rifle wasn¡¯t guaranteed to kill a person located a thousand meters away. Fist techniques were the same. The important this was the user and the what¡¯s the level of the user¡¯s internal strength.


    Qin Fen instantly reached the peak of two-star strength that he never possessed before. He was confident of being able to break an arm thick as a tree, let alone a mere head.


    Bam! The bandit¡¯s head exploded like a watermellon. The red and white flesh all flew out without discrimination.


    Before the other bandits could react, Qin Fen stomped down into the earth, leaving a footprint half an inch deep. He dashed ahead, his spread palms whistling through the air. His palms connected with the chests of two more bandits, shattering their hearts through the vibrations.


    A dashing step, striking with his palms left and right! Two more were killed, leaving behind four bandits who finally recovered from their shock. They roared one after another, rushing toward Qin Fen.


    ¡°Whirlwind Kick!¡±


    With a stomping step, Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly soared into the air. His legs were truly akin to a whirlwind. His course pants let out a sound that pierced the air akin to the shots from a gun. Before the four bandits could react, the bones of their chest were already shattered into pieces, leaving them to fall to the ground.


    ¡°The action of killing the enemy has begun, nullifying the condition of surviving for twenty-four hours. The condition for victory is as follows: Destroy all enemies.¡± The figure of light¡¯s voice rang out once more.


    Qin Fen drew in a deep breath, feeling the power surge within his body. He hadn¡¯t been able to break the barrier of two-star strength all this time, yet he just instantly broke through it in this moment of explosive anger.


    Three-star! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shone like lightning. The true energy within his body surged endlessly like a galloping war horse, and an image appeared within the sea of his mind.


    It was a scene featuring the figure of light. It sat down cross-legged, the execution channels different from the two in the past.


    ¡°The diagram for the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art....¡±


    Qin Fen picked up twobat knives from the ground before striding out the yard. Though he didn¡¯t know de techniques, he could at least use them as throwing knives.


    ¡°Three-star?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and the other two¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. The sleeping Qin Fen didn¡¯t cover his explosive increase in strength at all. Perhaps normal people were unable to instantly determine his strength, but the three people in the room were genius level existences. It was possible for them to determine the level of strengthing out of a defenseless person.


    ¡°He was able to reach three-star strength while sleeping?¡± Lin Liqiang stared at Qin Fen¡¯s rosy face. He saw that his bro hadn¡¯t atrophied from all this sleep these past few days and a smile naturally appeared on his face.


    Song Jia¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed tight. It was all so strange....


    ¡°DIE!¡±


    Manager Zhang¡¯s Shaolin Tiger w Hand, Throat Locker! This move appeared once more, wielded by Qin Fen. The leader of the bandits already had his arms broken by a Flowing Whipstrike from earlier. He watched helplessly as the palms, which were far more ferocious than that of a tiger, easily crushed his throat to pieces.


    The vige burned beneath the night sky. Qin Fen silently watched everything before his eyes. He had around seven wounds that had been hacked into his body, yet he was unable to feel an iota of pain thanks to the fierce battle.


    The surrounding scene suddenly shook, and the vige faded away before Qin Fen could have the chance to say goodbye to the vigers. In the vige¡¯s ce was a vast darkness of space all around him.


    ¡°Congrattions. You havepleted the entirety of the first part of cultivation.¡± The figure of light spoke in that mechanical voice, ¡°I await our next meeting....¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Qin Fen waved his fists, legs, and neck, ¡°There is something I need to do before you send me away.¡±


    ¡°What does the cultivator wish to do?¡± This was the first time the figure of light sounded puzzled.


    ¡°Beat you!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s movements seemed to be in sync with his voice. His fist approached his opponent at high-speeds.


    Qin Fen was akin to a fierce beast exploding in anger in this moment, something he learned not too long ago when he fought against wild beasts. There were no hints to his surprise attack at all. Only when he truly moved to struck did he appear as powerful as a raging storm of lightning.


    Advancing the Seven Stars! Striding to Ride the Tiger!Shifting Step Into Cleaving Chop! Second Rise Into Mountain Stance!


    The figure of light was stroke over and over, its body turning into points of light. Its voice rang inside Qin Fen¡¯s ears, ¡°Congrattions, you win.¡±


    ¡°The dark space suddenly trembled, and Qin Fen immediately felt the weak breaths of three people beside him.

 Chapter 18 - First Time Treating Someone For Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 18: First Time Treating Someone For Dinner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen burst withughter before he even opened his eyes. He was truly familiar with the breathings of these two, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota.


    ¡°Hey, man. You¡¯ve already woke up. When are you going to open your eyes?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s tense expression over the course of seven days instantly faded as he resumed his usual carefree appearance.


    ¡°Treat us.¡± Enzo Rota revealed a smile for the just awakened Qin Fen.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Qin Fen answered straightforwardly, but he suddenly did some thinking and asked, ¡°Is this my first time treating?¡±


    Lin Liqiang rubbed his chin as he pretended to be in thought. He answered very seriously, ¡°It seems like it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do McDonald¡¯s,¡± Qin Fen stretched his body, his bones immediately crackled out.


    ¡°I have decided!¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s expression turned extremely determined. ¡°I dere the following! I will take all of Old Qin¡¯s ¡®first¡¯s¡¯ other than the one rted to Old Qin¡¯s manhood....¡±


    Song Jia looked at the threeughing people with a bit of envy. She never experienced this sort of friendship before in her life. No wonder Lin Liqiang chose to disobey his elders and move out to live alone. He had found this friendship.


    A wave of emotion swept through her heart, and Song Jia studied Qin Fen once more. When Qin Fen was sleeping just now, his body was giving off an oppressive aura and battle-intent. The aura and the battle-intent immediately faded away upon awakening. The aura he was giving off right now was no longer the imposing aura that blended with his surroundings. Instead, his aura was faintly like that of a true grandmaster.


    Masters and grandmasters were both experts, but there was a huge difference between the two. Only true geniuses who had made contact with people on that level would know the difference.


    It was inconceivable enough to be able to possess the aura of a master at a young age. Possessing the imposing aura of a grandmaster was even more unheard of, especially from a three-star expert.


    To the side of the road was a small McDonald¡¯s restaurant, where the four were sitting at a table. Lin Liqiang, Enzo Rota, and Song Jia looked at Qin Fen as if they were looking at a monster.


    A single person downed fifteen Big Macs and fiverge cups of coke a single go, and he was still ordering more. The extent of this stupefied the three experienced and knowledgeable people.


    ¡°Man....¡± Lin Liqiang collected his thoughts, ¡°Bro, there¡¯s no need to eat so ravenously even though you¡¯re treating this time. Everything you¡¯re eating is high in calories. Is your body all right?¡±


    ¡°No problems at all. I¡¯m really hungry after these few days of sleep.¡± Qin Fen devoured his sixteenth Big Mac by the time he finished talking.


    Such a great appetite was enough to make anyone looking lose any thoughts of eating.


    With Lin Liqiang and the ice god Enzo Rota nearby, it was inconvenient for Song Jia to go probe Qin Fen. She just watched him with curiosity. She had carefully observed Qin Fen¡¯s gait when they walked down the road to McDonald¡¯s.


    Most people would have traces of their cultivation in their gait, thanks to the training they did. Song Jia wanted to know what in the world Qin Fen cultivated in, but she became more baffled the more she observed him. Qin Fen didn¡¯t hide his arts and techniques in his gait at all, but it was because of this that Song Jia really didn¡¯t understand what she was seeing.


    She was born to a prestigious family, and her grandfather was a great martial artist expert on Earth. Song Jia was confident that she would be able to see the type of the martial art even if she was unable to tell what martial art it was.


    For example, in the case where one didn¡¯t hide their arts and techniques, those who cultivated in the Golden Bell Shield would give off a feeling of a tank in their gait to other martial artists with powerful perception.


    Those who cultivated in the Heavenly Birds Art would give off a certain feeling in their gait of being able to soar into the air at anytime.


    Qin Fen¡¯s gait waspletely special. There were traces of having been fiercely tempered like from cultivating in the Golden Bell Shield. There were also traces of weightlessness like from cultivating in the Heavenly Birds Art. And there were also traces of true internal arts like that of Tai Chi.


    The things Qin Fen¡¯s body reflected could be described concisely as follows: A hodgepodge!


    Though it was a hodgepodge, it gave Song Jia a feeling of a fusion between all grandmasters of martial arts under the heavens.


    Fusing all of the martial arts in the world? This thought shed through Song Jia¡¯s mind, nearly causing her to burst out inughter.


    How could this be possible? Qin Fen was born in poverty. Even if he wanted to fuse all paleo martial arts together, it was impossible under his circumstances. Plus, he was very young. No matter how much of a godly genius he was, it was impossible for him to fuse all the paleo martial arts in the world.


    Her grandfather, Song Wendong, had merely fused a portion of paleo martial arts and created his own martial dao. This was already on the level of an apex-level grandmaster. It was impossible for a boy, who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old, to do such a thing.


    As Song Jia rejected her spection, she continued to study Qin Fen, who was devouring his eighteenth burger at this time. If he wasn¡¯t a grandmaster who fused martial arts, then why was the his aura a bit simr to her grandfather¡¯s?


    Though his aura wasn¡¯t as majestic as her grandfather¡¯s, there were traces and hints of a grandmaster¡¯s aura.


    Song Jia couldn¡¯t understand it, and testing Qin Fen would be really bad with Enzo Rota present. She could only secretly wonder to herself about how the transformation over these days of sleep was far too magical.


    ¡°Man, Old Qin.¡± Lin Liqiang held a cup in a carefree manner as he asked amusingly, ¡°The entrance exams areing up. Have you decided which school you want to test into?¡±


    ¡°I want to take the test for the number one university in Asia,¡± Qin Fen drank down a mouthful of coke before he said with seriousness, ¡°Whether or not I can get in, I will first go join the military before going to school.¡±


    ¡°Join the military?¡± Lin Liqiang choked on his coke.


    A subtle shock shed in Enzo Rota¡¯s eyes, while Song Jia stared at Qin Fen with bulging eyes. It wasn¡¯t bad to join the military after graduating from high school, but there weren¡¯t many chances to get promotions for mere high school graduates in the military. It would be very hard. At most, one wouldplete their military service and the Federation would send them their severance payment.


    ¡°The military provides food and lodging, and those who retire from the military will get great severance benefits. There¡¯s a chance to get university paid forpletely, and the Federation will subsidize half the tuition at the very least. It¡¯s quite worth it.¡± Qin Fen exined earnestly. For these people with deep backgrounds, they probably wouldn¡¯t understand unless Qin Fen exined it to them clearly. This was even more the case since they were all genius level in many aspects of life. However, they can¡¯tpare to Qin Fen in terms of independence; he had to learn to be self-reliant early on.


    ¡°Makes sense~~¡± Lin Liqiangughed and nodded, ¡°Free food and drink, plus there are female officers wearing military uniforms. That¡¯s way too awesome! It looks like I need to think about this too. I may need to have the U of S&T leave me registered as a student.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± Qin Fen spoke with absolute certainty, ¡°It¡¯s possible for you to have far-reaching prospects. There¡¯s no need to join the military straight from high school.¡±


    Lin Liqiang nodded with a smile. True friends should be blunt with their thoughts, just like this. This is how men should get along with each other.

 Chapter 19 - A Neo Martial Artist Helper

    <h4>Chapter 19: A Neo Martial Artist Helper</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Military branch?¡± Enzo Rota continued to question Qin Fen with concise statements.


    ¡°Army,¡± Qin Fen finally stopped eating.


    ¡°Smart,¡± Enzo Rota gave a thumbs up.


    Song Jia was a bit startled, but she soon nodded in understanding. It was hard to see, but Qin Fen had a crafty side. He chose the military branch that saw the leastbat in modern wars.


    If a war really was to ur, Qin Fen would probably be retired by the time the army was deployed. Like he would stay stupidly in the army.


    ¡°Then you should take some time to cultivate.¡± Lin Liqiang sat up straight, giving him a serious reminder.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. Though modern warfare consisted of guns and warships, the importance of martial arts didn¡¯t weaken by even an iota. On the contrary,rge-scale wars were rtively unlikely to ur. Instead, there were many small and local conflicts, making the importance of martial arts quite evident.


    Mobilizing warships in conflicts would mark the beginning of a real war. However, the small conflicts ahead of time consisted mostly of the Army wielding guns to fight against the enemy army.


    A person who knew martial arts had quick reactions and movement speed. Combining these factors with a gun in hand allowed an adaptable fighting style.


    A gun-wielding soldier, who knew martial arts had underwent military training, can single-handedly eliminate an entire squad of enemy soldiers who merely underwent military training but didn¡¯t know martial arts. The difference in movement speeds, judgments, and reaction speeds between the two was far too vast. There was also a giant disparity between their physical strength and power.


    Ordinary soldiers could use guns. They could also use light-weightbat rocketunchers geared for individuals. But as for the heavier weapons, the powerfulbat rocket artillery, weren¡¯t things that ordinary soldiers could easily move around with and use.


    Only martial artists possessing decent strength could wield these powerful and mighty heavy artillery weaponry.


    It was for this reason that every single soldier had to cultivate and practice martial arts. The existence of the Sky Martial Battle Network and the free publicized martial arts was to prevent people from only cultivating after joining the military, thus allowing them to keep up inbat strength.


    Of course, people in the Army could engage in special training apart from being sent into small-scale conflicts. They could be molded into soldiers that broke through the enemy¡¯s back line and executed leader-strike operations. There were also those responsible for point suppression missions, as well as new expedition missions.


    The modern Army was a bit of a weak chicken, but it was still an indispensable branch. Whether it was small-scale conflicts, leader-strike operations, or even upation work after a battle, it was all left to the Army.


    The four were young, and Qin Fen had just awakened from deep sleep. They were in great moods, chatting until it waste at night.


    They thought about how they still had ss tomorrow, and Lin Liqiang spoke about his embellished pretext for missing ss. They wanted to avoid slipping up for the second day of ss, so the four people left the McDonalds, which was long devoid of other customers, and headed back to their respective homes to rest.


    After just waking up, the many days of continuous sleep put Qin Fen into a stimted state. It was hard for him to fall asleep.


    He was back in his room, thinking about how he slept for an entire week. He didn¡¯t make any money at all during this time, and today he had eaten a huge meal. Qin Fen decided to log onto the Sky Martial Battle Network and watch a few fights. He would write a few drafts for some money, even though the special column in the newspaper was already snatched by someone else.


    He put on the helmet, entered his ID and logged onto the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    Free Area eleven, Combat Field Number eleven.


    Nearly a hundred challenge messages popped up in his inbox the moment he logged on, stupefying Qin Fen for a moment. He quickly skimmed through all the challenges. About a third of them were from Regal Propria. The remaining challenges were fromplete strangers.


    After a moment of bafflement, Qin Fen understood the cause of these challenges. It should be because of the video fromst time, posted on the forums.


    Globally within the Sky Martial Battle Network, receiving over a hundred challenge messages wasn¡¯t something special. The truly famous experts would receive over a thousand or even more challenge messages. However, Qin Fen still felt some satisfaction.


    He only fought twice, and he received nearly a hundred challenge messages. This was rare.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours!¡± A howl came over from Regal Propria through themunications channel. ¡°You¡¯ve finally showed up! I even thought you were too scared to log on! Fight another round with me!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡± Qin Fen spoke very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m already three-star.¡±


    ¡°Three-star!?¡± Regal Propria sounded very astonished. A moment of silence passed before he said, ¡°Then suppress yourbat power and use thebat power of a two-star to fight a round with me. I¡¯ll turn on the anti-cheat device so that you will immediately lose the moment your strength enters three-star.¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t beat me in this case.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words were filled with confidence. After the training with the figure of light, Qin Fen was confident that he would have a ce among the top thirty experts of two-stars, were it not for his strength breaking into the three-star realm.


    ¡°....¡± Regal Propria fell into silence. He had found some people to help him study the recording of their fight in earnest, but the final conclusion was just as Qin Fen said. Another fight would just be a waste of time.


    ¡°I know,¡± Regal Propria sounded a bit discouraged before he continued, ¡°So that¡¯s why I found someone to help, someone to fight with you. I¡¯ll give you a hundred dors if you beat him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight,¡± answered Qin Fen without even thinking. He had logged on to make money. Since there was someone willing to give him money, why not fight?


    ¡°First go to the center of the arena, then.¡± Regal Propria said, ¡°The person I called will be here soon.¡±


    Regal Propria¡¯s helper appeared a few minutester.


    ID: Global War Encore


    Neo Martial Art: Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang


    Battle Record: two thousand six hundred and forty two wins, forty-nine defeats, fifteen draws


    What an amazing win rate! Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows shot up. There was also something even more shocking to him than the shocking win rate; his opponent¡¯s neo martial art.


    Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang. This wasn¡¯t a free martial art publicized by the nation for all to learn. This was a technique that required one to spend real gold and silver from the very first stage.


    Qin Fen knew a little bit of this technique. It was part of a set of extremely powerful neo martial arts. Generally speaking, cultivators needed to spend quite a bit of money on this technique. He just didn¡¯t know the what sort of process and methods were used in cultivating neo martial arts.


    First of all, these two thunderous swords weren¡¯t normal swords, but swords created from high technology! They were swords that could be controlled and flied remotely! Swords of maic movement!


    The user had to undergo a special surgery that imnted a remote control device for the swords in the body. Then the user had to go through a short period of cultivation, finallypleting the initial step for this martial art.


    The most striking feature of the Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang was how the user could be just like the immortals wielding flying swords in Xianxia novels. The user could control the two thunderous swords to fly and attack through the air without touching them at all. And once the user reached a certain level, the swords could carry the cultivator to fly through the air.


    Their agility was iparable, it was hard to determine their trajectory, and they could strike a foe over a thousand meters away! This was the biggest trait of the Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 20 - The Thunderous Versus the Fitness Exercise

    <h4>Chapter 20: The Thunderous Versus the Fitness Exercise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Area eleven, Arena eleven never really received much attention, but today it was far more lively than usual.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be famous in this global battlework. The yer base was over ten billion, so there were all sorts of odd fights and all kinds of spectacr fights. It wasn¡¯t that attention-drawing for a Shaolin Arhat Fist user to win two fights.


    People would rather watch the fights of top rankers and other high level experts over a fighter of the Shaolin Arhat Fist and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Fierce scenes such as those weren¡¯t things that could happen in two-star fights.


    The main reason that this fight drew a lot of attention was because it was likely interesting. It was being carried out in the free area. The audience was made up of people who liked free things, as well as....


    ¡°Glowing Child? So, even you came.¡±


    ¡°One Sword, aren¡¯t you here as well?¡± The one who spoke was none other than Glowing Child of the Wind, the expert who had sent Qin Fen a message after seeing the video on the forums.


    Though some two-star experts in real life didn¡¯t care for the rankings on the battlework, it was still an extremely difficult task to be able to enter the top hundred powerful two-stars in this globalpetition.


    ¡°Oh right, congrats.¡± Glowing Child of the Wind, a warrior donned in gold, had his eyebrows shoot up, ¡°You snatched this month¡¯s War God.¡±


    War God. This was a title on the Sky Martial Battle Network. Every month, a fighting arena was set up on each and every level. People had infinite lives here to engage in fights of mutual ughter. There was a time limit of three hours. Each kill granted one an elimination point. Each death lost one an elimination point. Whoever had the most elimination points when time ran out would be the War God.


    The system would then issue special lighting effects upon the winner¡ªA body bound in lightning and thunder! At the same time, those who became this round¡¯s War God would receive considerable rewards.


    Of course, taking part in the War Godpetition wasn¡¯t free. There was a ten dor admission fee. For the sake of the title and the apanying rewards, many people would choose to enter thepetition. First ce got the title War God, while second ce got the title War Saint. It was abyrinth of an arena, filled with chaotic warfare where people didn¡¯t necessary fight one-on-one. It really was a crazy battlefield where one could meet famous experts. And those famous experts would often find themselves surrounded and besieged by many. Therefore, there was always uncertainty as to who would obtain the title of War God.


    ¡°Luck. It was just luck,¡± One Sword Shocks the Gods said modestly, but he was unable to conceal the delight on his face. He had seized the title War God in such chaotic circumstances. It really wasn¡¯t easy.


    Glowing Child of the Wind smiled gently, no longer spiraling down the topic of War God. Instead, he watched Qin Fen within the arena with great interest. ¡°I really want to exchange blows with him.¡±


    ¡°Global War Encore isn¡¯t a weakling,¡± One Sword Shocks the Gods¡¯s confidence was much greater than normal after seizing the title of War God. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how his battle record doesn¡¯t rank him in the top one hundred. His strength is much stronger than those trash in the top one hundred who just grinded out the numbers. I fought him before. It was a narrow victory.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the time to observer the situation with the audience. He locked hisplete attention onto Global War Encore¡¯s body. His body exuded a cold and sharp sword aura the moment he appeared, and the two thunderous swords revolved up and down around his body in a nimble dance. He waspletely different from the people Qin Fen faced before. He waspletely different from Regal Propria.


    ¡°Activating the anti-cheat device.... Both parties, please get ready....¡±


    The anti-cheat device specifically suppressed one¡¯s strength forpetition. It was a special item that activated when one suddenly exceeded the level of strength set for the fight, especially during critical moments of battle.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The announcer¡¯s voice rang out, dering the start of the fight, and Global War Encore instantly flew back in retreat. His two thunderous swords were truly akin to lightning beneath the night sky. They revolved and spun around his body at high speeds, covering his entire body tightly. He feared a sudden attack from Qin Fen.


    Global War Encore had seen the recordings of Qin Fen¡¯s two fights and carefully analyzed them. He was very clear of Qin Fen¡¯s strong points. Qin Fen was extraordinarily strong in close physicalbat.


    His experience of over a thousand fights told him that the opponent before his eyes had a strength sufficient to enter into the top one-hundred of two-star warriors, even though his opponent only had two recorded fights.


    Maintain distance, utilize the advantages of the thunderous swords, and eliminate the opponent!


    In normal circumstances, Global War Encore would have fought a spectacr battle with Qin Fen, justly and honorably. But today was different! He hade to help out. He hade to help his friend reim his pride. He just needed to win, so it was okay to use the simplest method to do so.


    Global War Encore already retreated a distance of a hundred meters, a rtively safe distance. He stopped retreating a looked at Qin Fen with a bit of bafflement. He really didn¡¯t understand why his opponent would let him easily pull away distance.


    ¡°The neer is going to lose,¡± One Sword Shocks the Gods stretched his body. ¡°He probably never fought a user of the Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang. He¡¯s going to get the worst of it.¡±


    Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s brow wrinkled into a frown as he wished to refute. However, he didn¡¯t know how to refute. In the arena, Global War Encore¡¯s Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang was put to use in an utterly skillful manner. He truly was a troublesome opponent.


    Qin Fen stood rxed and loose as he adopted the rising stance of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, indicating that he would continue using what others saw as the fitness exercise of fist forms for this fight. The veins of his hands exploded forth, and the joints of his bones crisply crackled, indicating that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was rapidly circting through his entire body.


    The two sides stood quietly in opposition for a few seconds before Global War Encore was unable to take it. He hade to reim pride for his friend, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to seize victory by standing around.


    ¡°Soar for me!¡±


    Global War Encore pointed with a sword hand sign, and a thunderous sword pierce through the sky away from him.


    This sword was akin to a dragon in the night. The power with which it pierced the sky brought a screaming wind. Qin Fen didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced. With some spinning footwork, the thunderous sword to struck nothing but air before spinning around to go pierce Qin Fen¡¯s back.


    The thunderous sword was named to be thunderous not only because its speed was akin to thunder, but because the sword de itself carried some voltage. Even if an opponent had a technique to catch a de with bare hands, the moment the opponent would make contact with the thunderous sword, the opponent would suffer from some free electrotherapy before feeling delight.


    Victory and defeat was decided in an instant between experts. An electric shock would cause one¡¯s body to be paralyzed. Just a mere half a second of paralysis was enough for an opponent to snatch victory.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much experience fighting, but he had written many drafts on fights. He had encountered the thunderous sword before. He knew of its mechanisms, and he knew not to touch it. He continued to stride firmly ahead with spinning footwork. In the time it took to blink a few times, the distance of one hundred meters shrunk to ny.


    Global War Encore¡¯s brow furrowed tight. The other thunderous sword revolving around his body was sent piercing through the air. He had been too conservative just now, sending one sword to attack and leaving one sword to defend. Since one sword was unable to take his opponent¡¯s life, he could only use two swords.


    The might of two swords far exceeded the might of a single sword. The two swords danced and entwined in the air, forming a of light akin to a spider¡¯s web. Weaker martial artists were absolutely unable to tell what were the swords and what were light.


    Within the of light, Qin Fen continued to disy the Dragon Guard. The thunderous swords were unable to touch even his clothes, as he continued to make quite the distance forward.

 Chapter 21 - A True Expert of the Top One-Hundred Two-Stars

    <h4>Chapter 21: A True Expert of the Top One-Hundred Two-Stars</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Amazing....¡± One Sword Shocks the Gods drew in a cold breath. He had suffered quite a bit by Global War Encore¡¯s sword. If it were not for the fact that the treasured sword in his hands had a special function as well, he would have likely lost to Global War Encore. He never expected that today he would see someone fight empty handed with the fitness exercise of fist forms, advancing and retreating freely within the sword.


    Global War Encore became flustered as he saw Qin Fen continue to approach. His hands moved up and down like flying butterflies. His sword hand signs changed several times each second as his feet shifted back in retreat without end. He continued to maintain distance.


    Global War Encore retreated quickly, but Qin Fen moved even faster. Qin Fen¡¯s body faintly swayed as he faced the two swords, and theplete power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was infused into his two legs the moment he flickered past the two thunderous swords.


    In the time it takes for spark to fly off a flint, the muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s legs exploded in size. The muscr legs were now akin to inted tires. They expanded by several factors in a single breath, causing the loosebat clothes to be stretched taut, as if countless cotton was stuffed inside. He broke through the sword in the blink of an eye, and his legs moved as if they treaded upon the magical clouds of the highest of heavens. He charged toward Global War Encore at high speeds.


    ¡°Arhat Cloud Walk?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This was no Arhat Cloud Walk. Qin Fen was totally like a rain dragon ascending through the heavens!


    A distance of ny meters wasn¡¯t exactly short, but Qin Fen¡¯s explosive burst of strength made every foot step leave a deep imprint each time he made contact with the ground. And hisbat clothes caused the air around him to scream through friction.


    Global War Encore¡¯s eyes bulged as wide as a cow¡¯s. Even though he had ample experience inbat, he never expected that his opponent would suddenly fight so radically.


    ROAR!


    Global War Encore¡¯s eyes bulged to their limits with this roar, and faint azure lightning surfaced around his body. Clearly, he had heightened his neo martial art to the limit. The two thunderous sword pierced through the air, flying back at maximum speed. The sound of broken air was akin to the rumbling thunder before a storm.


    The fight instantly turned white-hot. Global War Encore didn¡¯t even have the energy to retreat even if he wanted to. Qin Fen flickered through the two thunderous swords with the Dragon Guard and the Arhat Cloud Walk, moving like a hot knife through butter. The distance to Global War Encore was not even ten meters.


    ¡°BREAK!¡±


    Lightning explosively red around Global War Encore¡¯s body, and the two thunderous swords struck out with their fastest blows one after another. Qin Fen spread his arms out, infusing theplete power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art into them. His arms were normally pretty muscr, but their muscles exploded in size once more in this instant. His fingers crackled as he disyed the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Double Piercing Palm!


    The two thunderous swords were captured within Qin Fen¡¯s hands, causing Global War Encore to have a super exaggerated grin on his face. There was actually someone who believed that they could grab onto his swords without any problems! Every thunderous sword had a different source of electric power. These two swords had their sources in their hilts, designed to specifically target experts who fought empty handedly and sought to grab these swords!


    Azure lightning exploded within Qin Fen¡¯s hands, and Global War Encore pulled back his body and bent his waist tounch an explosive Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Rise toward Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    Using one¡¯s style against them! Global War Encore nned to use the Shaolin Arhat Fist to defeat Qin Fen.


    Discarding the sword! The throwing knives skill Qin Fen used to kill a hundred bandits within his trial by fire appeared once more. Global War Encore¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief as he watched a thunderous sword pierce his throat. He slowly faded away under the crowd¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Fen tossed away the other thunderous sword, revealing a faint smile. The electric power was indeed considerable, but it was merely the same in pain as when he cultivated the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art with the figure of light possessing him. It really wasn¡¯t much. He had increased his palm¡¯s defense power when he drew true energy into his hands. This counteracted a portion of the electricity. Plus, he had mentally prepared himself before he grabbed the swords. That was why he was able to ignore the threat of electricity.


    The electric power of the Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang werecking in the end. Qin Fen did a secret calction. If they were three-star Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang, then he wouldn¡¯t dare to catch the swords with his bare hands.


    Practically the entire audience was bbergasted. How in the world was this possible? Someone had actually ignored the effects of electricity. Could it be? Does Qin Fen¡¯s hands possess a biochemical beast fighting state?


    ¡°Marvelous!¡± Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s apuse rang in the air.


    A hundred dors was transfered into Qin Fen¡¯s ount, calming Qin Fen¡¯s heart a bit. He had finally earned back some of the money he lost from the many days of deep sleep.


    ¡°Are you interested in fighting a round with me?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind slowly walked down from the spectator seats.


    Thebat field exploded in mor the moment he said these words.


    Every one of the top one-hundred powerful two-star warriors was extremely famous, and Glowing Child of the Wind was an extremely well known figure among them. He wielded a fist of five forms, the Five Animals Art. He was known to be the most exquisite user among two-star warriors.


    Actually, Qin Fen was familiar with Glowing Child of the Wind. He was familiar with every one of the powerful top one hundred two-stars with true strength. These people¡¯s fights were all once sources of his ie.


    Qin Fen was a bit excited to be able to fight hand-t-hand with the truly powerful of two-stars, but he still asked something out of habit. Something that made most people stupefied, ¡°Is there money to be made fighting you?¡±


    Glowing Child of the Wind couldn¡¯t help being stunned as well. There were thousands upon thousands of people wishing to fight him on the Sky Martial Battle Network. Everyday, he needed help from the system to clear the challenge messages from his inbox.


    With such an existence like Glowing Child issuing the challenge, the challenged should feel the greatest honor. Why in the world would Qin Fen talk about vulgar matters of money?


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t care how other people looked at him. He had slept for a long time, wasting a lot of work time. He needed to find a way to make back the money.


    Regal Propria quickly walked to Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s side. He whispered quickly to Glowing Child of the Wind, informing him of Qin Fen¡¯s consistent style.


    A curious smile gradually grew on Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s face. So there was a young expert like this. It was quite surprising.


    ¡°Do you know the benefits of beating me?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind smiled gently.


    Qin Fen nodded indifferently, ¡°If I beat you, there will be a lot of people challenging me. I should be able to make a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you fight this one time for free?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind wasn¡¯tcking money, but he wanted to have a talk with such an interesting opponent. He wanted to gain a greater understanding of this opponent.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to fight with me,¡± Qin Fen would neverpromise to anybody when it came to money, except for his two friends, Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang.


    ¡°All right,¡± Glowing Child of the Wind strode a step forward with his left leg. His right leg soon followed to advance half a step. He stood on his toes, his shoulder shook slightly, and he arrived in the center of the fighting arena in a few jumps.


    The Five Animals Art: Soaring Bird!


    Qin Fen opened his ount channel and found that his opponent had already transfered money to him, regardless of winning or losing. He transfered the money to his personal ount and said, ¡°I will fight you seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all I ask for,¡± Glowing Child of the Wind began to bring up system records of all of Qin Fen¡¯s fights on the battlework. He read them with great interest, not in a hurry to fight. Since he was going to fight against someone, he had to try to understand his opponent as much as possible.


    Qin Fen already had a great understanding of Glowing Child of the Wind. He took advantage of this free time to speak toward the thousands of spectators around him. ¡°Anyone interested in making a bet? Who will win between me and Glowing Child of the Wind? I¡¯ll y house. The odds are one to one, and I¡¯ll pay out. The maximum bet cannot exceed one dor....¡±


    The audience were all stunned. Wasn¡¯t this a pitiful amount of money? Qin Fen could only shrug his shoulders helplessly, ¡°This is because I don¡¯t have that much money to pay out.¡±


    The audienceughed. A fighter was acting as house, so this house wasn¡¯t exactly fair. If everyone betted on Qin Fen to win, then the house just needed to throw the fight.


    Everyone was silent for a while, but eventually people began betting. Of course, these people all bet money on Glowing Child of the Wind to win.

 Chapter 22 - God Level Expert of Two-Stars

    <h4>Chapter 22: God Level Expert of Two-Stars</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen¡¯s fight just now was extremely shocking, but Glowing Child of the Wind was the real deal, a powerful two-star expert. He had seized the title of War God twice in the past. His strength was no small matter.


    One Sword Shocks the Gods had seized the title of War God this month mainly due to luck. Glowing Child of the Wind had fought a first-ss expert of the powerful top two-stars a day earlier, so he didn¡¯t participate in thisbyrinthpetition. Many first-ss two-star experts also chose to watch Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s fight, not participating in the War God Arena. It was because of this that One Sword Shocks the Gods was luckily able to snatch the title. It would be very hard to say whose body would be bound with azure lightning if this wasn¡¯t the case.


    Qin Fen felt almost suffocated when he saw the bets number to a eleven hundred and thirty six dors. He would receive more than a month¡¯s worth of living expenses if he wins!


    Win! He had to win!


    Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he gazed at Qin Fen with a bit of rm. This expert named Thirty-Six Hours had an aura as tranquil as ake a moment earlier. How did it suddenly skyrocket with the bold desire for battle? What in the world had stimted him?


    The data on Qin Fen was truly so scarce that it was pitiful. Aside from the record of a few fights, he stayedpletely as a spectator. A spectator who had watched nearly ten thousand matches.


    Other people might interpret such data to say that Thirty-Six Hours was a piece of trash that didn¡¯t dare to fight. However, a different feeling stirred from Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s perspective. Qin Fen had observed nearly ten thousand fights. Though the man never really set foot on stage, he just needed to have the heart and he could be considered a martial artist with ample experience.


    The spectator seats in the fighting arena werepletely packed by now.


    Glowing Child of the Wind was one of the experts of the top one-hundred powerful two-star martial artists, and he was going to fight in an arena of the free area. This news instantly swept through the entirety of the two-star level on the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    He was different from Qin Fen, a nameless fodder. Glowing Child of the Wind possessed an extremely high reputation among two-star martial artists. To be able to watch a fight of his was certainly something very exciting.


    The higher the rank of the martial artist, the less of them that exist in that level. The lower the rank of the martial artist, the greater the number of people in that level.


    Two-star. It was considered to be a higher level of the lower sses, yet it also wasn¡¯t on the level of true experts. It possessed an enormous base poption. It wasn¡¯t particrly hard to fill an arena with them.


    There were several people inquiring into Qin Fen¡¯s data. Who in the world was this man? To be able to attract Glowing Child of the Wind, one of the top one-hundred powerful warriors, to personally challenge him?


    Three wins and zero losses? Shaolin Arhat Fist? Dragon Elephant Prajna Art?


    Practically everyone was bbergasted when they saw Qin Fen¡¯s data. Could someone with such a profile really fight with Glowing Child of the Wind?


    During the crowd¡¯s skepticism, the announcement of the start of the battle rang throughout thebat field.


    Whoosh!


    The battle began, and Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s feet pressed ahead. His body was akin to a fierce gale, causing the sound of a biting cold wind to sweep up in the air. One leap and he dashed to be just before Qin Fen. Right foot advanced. Left foot stomped fiercely. Two fists bore toward the chest, striking toward the sternum.


    This was a strike of the Furious Tiger Pierces the Forest. The distance was short and the explosive power was utterly strong. Only the sound of an explosive ring from Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s back shoulder bone could be heard, as his fist moved at a faster and more inconceivable speed. In the blink of an eye, the fist¡¯s pressure already sted upon Qin Fen¡¯s clothes.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes red with a light ten times brighter than before! Tiger Form required one to cultivate valor energy from the bones. Bones were the root of valor! Valor came from the bones. If the bones couldn¡¯t support valor, than valor wouldn¡¯t be formed!


    The movements of the elegant Glowing Child of the Wind was truly akin to the saber-tooth tiger from the figure of light¡¯s created cultivation scenario. The man¡¯s brutal aura had arrived before his blow.


    Qin Fen treaded half a step forward, rotating his arms in a cleaving motion. His muscr arms were akin to the edge of arge axe. His clothes ground against the air, causing a rumbling sound to ring out. It was the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum!


    Obviously he had to use Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum against the Tiger Form!


    Boom!


    The earth trembled for a moment and both sides were pushed back half a step. A wisp of excitement streaked through Glowing Child¡¯s eyes. With a slight bend of his right knee, his body swiveled to the right. At the same time, his right shoulder faced forward and swayed downward. Then his left arm wasunched from his shoulder. A bear-like roar came from his mouth as he struck with the Five Animals Art¡¯s Bear p!


    Qin Fen took a half step once again. His waist swiveled, bringing his arm along,pletely infused with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Hisshing arms recreated the ferocious might of ancient steel whips. It was the Flowing Whipstrike!


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Bear ps collided explosively with Whipstrikes seven times one after another. The two men¡¯s feet were embedded deep within the ring in this intense battle that was unparalleled in fierceness and staunchness. The audience watched stunned. Everyone was a two-star martial artist. Weren¡¯t these two being too ferocious?


    The eight strike! Qin Fen seized half a step forward, his arm expanded a bitrger to be akin to an enormous hammer that smashed against Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s Bear p. Sparks and electricity red as their arms crossed and collided.


    Boom!


    Glowing Child of the Wind snorted. He was unable to act like he did during the first seven strikes, not moving at all. His feet continued to retreat back without end, pulling back several dozen steps in a single breath before he could stand firm. Every step he took left behind a deep mark in the ground. By the time his body stopped moving, he discovered that he had already stood outside of the ring.


    This fight was different from the others. Glowing Child of the Wind had chosen ring mode. The two fought within an ancient stone-b ring.


    Glowing Child of the Wind looked at the earth beneath his feet. He raised his head and said very calmly, ¡°I lost. Thank-you.¡±


    Everyone was bbergasted once more. He lost. Why did he express his thanks to the winner? An expert didn¡¯t need to act this way, right?


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours had already beaten me with the first strike. The remaining exchanges of blows were to help me understand through experience. That¡¯s all,¡± Glowing Child of the Wind suddenly shouted, causing everyone to be shocked once more.


    He was able to defeat Glowing Child of the Wind, a top one-hundred powerful expert at the two-star level, with a single strike? How was this possible? Even the number one two-star in the Sky Martial Battle Network couldn¡¯t have defeated Glowing Child of the Wind in a single strike.


    Qin Fen quickly transfered the thousand or so dors into his bank ount. As for why he struck more than seven times, it was because he wanted some more material to write a draft for the newspaper a littleter. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to write a draft for the special column where the fight concluded with a single strike. This was the only reason he dragged it on.


    ¡°Are you in dire need of money?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind returned back to the ring, whispering his curiosities.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Fen answered honestly. He wasn¡¯t ashamed of being poor. What was truly shameful was not putting forth all effort to generate wealth when being poor. This was his consistent philosophy.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you fight in the Arena?¡± Glowing Child of the Wind said, ¡°You can reap several nice items if you obtain the title War God. Though these are just virtual goods, they can still sell for good prices.¡±


    ¡°War God?¡± Qin Fen only knew matters pertaining to the free area. He didn¡¯t quite understand the membership area. He had never heard of fighting for the title of War God.


    ¡°It¡¯s an event in the membership area. The rate of return should be very high for you.¡± Glowing Child of the Wind gave a general introduction, ¡°There are generous items as rewards if you win.¡±


    Items. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. These virtual items werepletely different in mightpared to items in the real world. The existence of these virtual items were for the sake of having people in the battlework be familiar with the usage of them. Otherwise, one would find it hard to train with two thunderous swords in reality. One mistake in controlling the flying swords would run the risk of a sword piercing one¡¯s own body. Such a way to die would cause even the devil tough when arriving in hell.

 Chapter 23 - Invincible Among Two-Stars

    <h4>Chapter 23: Invincible Among Two-Stars</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°One Must Be Low Key!¡± Glowing Child of the Wind suddenly raised his voice, looking towards the spectator seats. ¡°Are you interested in swapping pointers with this friend?¡±


    One Must Be Low Key? The spectators became shocked once again. This was the number one expert in terms of battle records ranking in the top two-hundred! He actually came to watch this fight as well!


    Everyone looked in the direction where Glowing Child of the Wind was pointing. One Must Be Low Key sat in his spectator seat as if nothing happened. He chose the function that hid his facial features. Nobody knew what he really looked like.


    ¡°No.¡± One Must Be Low Key gently shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    The situation in thebat field was akin to a nuclear warhead detonating the moment these words were spoken. The crowd exploded once more! The person with the best battle record of the powerful two-star warriors had actually announced that he wasn¡¯t Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s match in public! This was far too shocking! Could it be? Was he saying that this neer, who only had four victories and zero losses for his battle record, had be the invincible among two-stars?


    A lot of people were beginning to regret how they forgot the record the fight between Thirty-Six Hours and Glowing Child of the Wind.


    ¡°I just made a breakthrough today and reached three-star strength. Can I still participate in the two-starbyrinth arena and fight for the title of War God?¡± Qin Fen suddenly thought of this important question.


    ¡°Three-star?¡±


    Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s shock surpassed that every everyone else here. Suppressing three-star strength to two-star strength in order to fight with other two-stars wasn¡¯t that advantageous as ayman might expect. It was the opposite! Three-star martial artists possessed sharper sight than two-star martial artists, allowing them to discover their opponent¡¯s weak points easier and then attack.


    However, the suppression of three-star strength would lead to the body unable to keep up with the eyes and the ability to judge. It was ack of coordination. Such a suppression of strength would affect the situation and lead to a loss, unless the three-star expert stops suppressing his strength and explodes with three-star power to defeat his opponent during the critical moment.


    A martial artist who recently ascended to the three-star level would have the problem of an uncoordinated body be even more of an issue! Thirty-Six Hours was actuallypletely affected. This made Glowing Child of the Wind shocked.


    ¡°You can, but you can only use two-star strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qin Fen thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then next time I¡¯ll go check out the ce where they fight for the two-star War God title.¡±


    The news of One Must Be Low Key acknowledging Qin Fen spread wildly in the two-star battle area a few minutes after it happened. Soon, Qin Fen received so many challenge messages in a short minute that his inbox was about to explode from the volume of messages.


    Glowing Child of the Wind was able to make a general guess to what happened when he saw Qin Fen¡¯s shocked expression, ¡°You quickly became famous. Of course there are some costs. Think about it. Now there are a lot of people who want to beat you, to prove that they are stronger than One Must Be Low Key.¡±


    ¡°Is that so,¡± Qin Fen fiddled with the system to delete all the messages just now, yet his inbox became cram packed once again in the blink of an eye. The two-star strength level was an enormousmunity. There were many middle-aged people still at two-star strength. The onlymunity that could match the two-starmunity in size was the one-starmunity.


    ¡°Is there a way to let the entire two-starmunity know the conditions for challenging me?¡± Qin Fen thought for a bit, but he still asked Glowing Child of the Wind. The free area didn¡¯t have this function, as far as he was aware of.


    ¡°Take a hundred dors and issue an advertisement.¡± Glowing Child of the Wind and Qin Fen already walked to the viewing stand, ¡°Some people will be able to see it this way. After the news spreads, soon everyone will know. If you want it to spread faster, than you can take ten-thousand dors and buy a ten second system-wide advertisement. The entirety of the two-star area will be able to see it.¡±


    ¡°Ten-thousand dors?¡± Qin Fen smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll go with a hundred dors.¡±


    Qin Fen took out a hundred dors with heartache. He followed Glowing Child of the Wind¡¯s guidance and issued an advertisement: I, Qin Fen, ask the challenger to prepare a hundred dors as a challenge fee. Otherwise, I won¡¯t ept the challenge. Note. Higher sums will receive preferential treatment.


    After issuing the advertisement, Qin Fen gave Glowing Child of the Wind a gesture of goodbye as he logged out from the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    The release of this advertisement immediately drew the ridicule of quite a few people!


    ¡°This is way too arrogant! Who does he think he is? Does he think he¡¯s One Must Be Low Key? The ten-time champion of War God?¡±


    ¡°Shameless! He doesn¡¯t have a martial artist¡¯s honor at all!¡±


    ¡°Has he gone crazy from being poor? A hundred dors for a spar?¡±


    All sorts of words flooded themunity when the advertisement was seen. They were mostly ridicule and scorn from people who had sought a quick rise to fame. Yet, there were also some people who truly did send another challenge to Qin Fen. A hundred dors to be famous was good value!


    Qin Fen had logged off, so he didn¡¯t know. His inbox was crammed packed with challenge messages once more.


    Upon logging off the Sky Martial Battle Network, Qin Fen recalled the fight that urred a moment earlier. He turned back on his desktopputer and browsed information pertaining to the military. He didn¡¯t know that arge volume of posts regarding himself had appeared on the two-star forums of the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    Aside from a portion of posts discussing the video of the fight, many posts were of discontent over the challenger fee that Qin Fen announced. Some people even expressed that they would seek out Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s residence and bring some people to blow up his ce, to vent their anger.


    Well regardless of what anyone might say, Qin Fen was now famous! His fight with Glowing Child of the Wind along with the recognition he received from One Must Be Low Key, the number one expert of two-stars in terms of battle record, easily caused Qin Fen to be a famous man.


    Of course, Qin Fen¡¯s fame was limited to merely the two-star block. And since his rise of fame wasn¡¯t from the worship of others, there were far too many people wishing to challenge him.


    Worship Why would one want to worship a two-star powerhouse? If one wants to worship someone, they should worship an apex-level powerhouse. For example, one of the apex-level powerhouses in paleo martial arts on Earth, Song Wendong. Someone like him would be truly deserving of worship.


    Within a luxuriousrge room, someone had also logged out from the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    ¡°Who in the world is the man called Thirty-Six Hours? To be able to defeat me in a single move? Is he a descendant of the the Song Family, the family of the Earth Martial God?¡± A young man¡¯s brow furrowed tight. His fingers rapped against his desk without any rhythm. ¡°The current him is much stronger than the previous him. It appears that I underestimated him too much, fighting him with pre-calcted strength. Next time I will go all out in fighting him.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yu, the master has called you over, sir,¡± the door opened, and a venerable buttler stood quietly by the door.


    ¡°Oh, copy that.¡± Chen Yu was Glowing Child of the Wind on the Sky Martial Battle Network. He stood up and walked passed the butler and said, ¡°Just have anyonee over to tell me about matters as small as this in the future. There¡¯s no need for an elder to personallye.¡±


    ¡°Hehe....¡± The butler, whose face was filled with wrinkles, revealed a kind smile through his gaze, ¡°They¡¯re scared that you, sir, will spar with them. I¡¯m old. Young Master Yu won¡¯t bully an old man such as me.¡±


    ¡°Old man?¡± Chen Yu gave a helpless smile, shaking his head as he walked out the room. He had swapped pointers with none other than this old manst week, and this old man had sent him to the hospital. Anyone who looked down on this old man would be courting death.

 Chapter 24 - A Secret Crush

    <h4>Chapter 24: A Secret Crush</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Making money was merely one important part of life. For the sake of testing into to the number one university of Asia, Qin Fen hurried to school the moment it was daybreak.


    The past week of deep sleep had caused him to lose his morning milk delivery job. This made Qin Fen a bit depressed. He no longer had free milk for breakfast. For the sake of supplementing his body with nutrients, he would need to spend some nutrition costs for breakfast.


    Qin Fen, cast once more in intense study, suddenly discovered that his two friends, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, and both disappeared from the face of the earth. The only thing left was Lin Liqiang¡¯s super powerful skills in taking leave of absences from school everyday.


    For geniuses like Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang, things would have been fine even if they didn¡¯t submit leave of absences. They were already epted into the U of S&T. They spent time in school for the sake of experiencing a high school life.


    The leave of absences were nothing more than a message from Lin Liqiang to Qin Fen: Us brothers are doing all right. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.


    Song Jia acted mysteriously everyday. She would frequently and oddly pop out of nowhere, even taking the initiative to ask Qin Fen to grab a meal together after school. Towards these invitations, Qin Fen would always think of an excuse and refuse. Even though he was a bit poor, he knew that it wasn¡¯t proper etiquette to let a woman pay for a meal when eating out. Plus, if he had Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota there, everyone eating out, then these two would be able to take the heat off of him.


    Hanging out with Song Jia alone? Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe himself to be a match to this goddess. There was no possibility of a rtionship developing, and he didn¡¯t want to waste good paper money. Though Qin Fen was forced to admit that Song Jia was a very attractive woman, he already had a secret crush. It was best not to be too close with this great beauty.


    As for Song Jia, the more Qin Fen refused her invitations, the more her curiosity andpetitiveness stirred. There had never been someone who acted this arrogant in front of her, Song Jia!


    Such matters happened for a few days in a row before drawing a beautiful yet strange scene in the school.


    Song Jia, seizing the title of being the most beautiful girl in the school the first day she transfered, would passionately ask Qin Fen out on a date. The result: Student Qin Fen avoided Lady Song Jia¡¯s invitation like avoiding the gue. This made people very puzzled. Did the current trend of poprity and style change? Though Qin Fen had sharp, clear, and masculine facial features, there were still guys more handsome than him in the school.


    Qin Fen¡¯s life used to consist of working in the morning, then going to school, then working at night. Now it had changed to cultivating in the morning, then going to school, then thinking of ways to avoid Lady Song Jia¡¯s invitations, and finally logging on to the battlework at night to ept challenges and make money at night. He alloted time for two fights a day.


    Only where there waspetition did the challenger¡¯s fee increase. If he fought several dozen fights a day, the fee would naturally decrease quite a bit. Supply and demand. Qin Fen deeply understood this. He deliberately set only two fights a day. Right now the price to fight a round with him was already four hundred dors.


    If things were to continue like this, then he would probably have a sizable wealth in a few years. It was just that such a thing was impossible. Qin Fen understood this very well. As people discovered that challenging him would always lead to losses, the number of challengers would decrease. In the end, there wouldn¡¯t be anybody recklessly spending money to challenge him if they weren¡¯t absolutely certain of victory.


    It was good to take advantage of the market. Qin Fen would carefully defeat his opponents, adopting thrilling methods to beat his opponents. He gave others hope, and at the same time, he enticed others to continue challenging him. Simultaneously, he actively searched for information pertaining to the War God Arena to prepare for the uing War God Arena event.


    Prizes were immediately announced, and they were all good prizes. Qin Fen was able to confirm this much, at least. He was full of expectations toward the War God Arena.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours wins....¡±


    The system determined the victory to Qin Fen¡¯s side, the announcement ringing in the air, but Qin Fen had already logged out of the Sky Martial Battle Network by then.


    Today was Sunday. Qin Fen had something very important to do. He was going to meet someone. One of the few people who treated him with kindness in this city.


    He had already made an appointment with this personst night over phone. It was almost time to meet now.


    Qin Fen changed to simple casual clothes, picking up the gift he had already prepared on the table. He smiled happily. He had carefully selected this gift, costing merely the money he made from two fights.


    He was in a good mood, his foot steps felt lighter than usual as he walked down the road. Qin Fen tightly held the gift with his hands as he rushed to the meeting spot.


    He thought back to when he just arrived at Treasure Ind, to a time when it hadn¡¯t been long since his brother disappeared. He had exhausted practically all his savings in order to find his brother when a girl appeared before him like an angel. She gave him a small amount of money, saving his life.


    In the past, it had been hard to feed and clothe himself. Qin Fen could only bury his feelings of love and appreciation in the bottom of his heart. Now that he had a stroke of luck with the Sky Martial Battle Network, gaining a simple economic foundation as a safeguard, he needed to confess his feelings before he served in the military, at the very least!


    He made his way though a few streets, arriving at McDonald¡¯s they nned beforehand. This was a high-price ce to Qin Fen of the past, and it was also a ce he was very familiar with.


    On the other side of the ss window sat a young girl wearing white sportswear. She wore white casual shoes and had her hair up in a cool ponytail.


    She appeared to be in high school, and there was a ss of coffee on the table before her, half empty from being drunk from. She leisurely looked outside the window with a pair of headphones on.


    The girls eyes clearly lit up the instant she saw Qin Fen. A sweet smile was revealed on her lips, as she extended her fair-white hand to give a gentle wave of hello.


    Tian Tian! Qin Fen¡¯s secret crush.


    A silly smile burst on Qin Fen¡¯s face as he pushed open the door and quickly walked into the McDonald¡¯s. He scratched his head in embarrassment as he said, ¡°Sorry for beingte....¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Tian Tian smiled, revealing a neat row of white teeth. Her smile was just like her name. Iparably sweet. ¡°I¡¯m the one who came early. You see....¡±


    Tian Tian raised her wrist, pointed at her cartoon watch, and said, ¡°You came half an hour early.¡±


    ¡°Oh....¡± Qin Fen looked at Tian Tian with bulging eyes, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you be waiting half an hour if I arrived on the dot?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d just wait.¡± Tian Tian propped up her chin with her hands, appearing to be indifferent about the matter. ¡°I made a bet with myself, that you would certainlye early.¡±


    After sitting down, Qin Fen quietly drew in a deep breath. He presented the gift with both hands to Tian Tian, hisplexion reddening a bit. He said, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± A hint of surprise shed in Tian Tian¡¯s bright eyes, along with cryptic smugness. ¡°Thank-you, but why the gift all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°This....¡± Qin Fen suddenly discovered that confessing was something harder than fighting by a hundredfold.


    ¡°Tian Tian, you¡¯re too amazing! You can even win bets like this,¡± a piercing voice sounded from behind Qin Fen during this ufortable moment.


    Before Qin Fen could turn his head, the man he spoke had already arrived by Tian Tian¡¯s side. He had a tall and straight nose, ck hair, and a hint of light blue in his eyes. There was a frivolous smile on his face. He was an utterly handsome man of mixed blood.

 Chapter 25 - Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 25: Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Winning a bet?¡± Qin Fen froze. A bad premonition bubbled to the surface of his heart.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the man ced a hand on Tian Tian¡¯s shoulders. A devious light shed in his eyes, ¡°My babe made a bet with me when she first met you back then. She bet that you could survive with your pitiful amount of money in this city. I didn¡¯t believe it, but in the end she won. This time she made another bet with me. She bet that you¡¯d confess to her. Obviously, she won again.¡±


    What? Qin Fen looked, his whole body stiff, at the smiling Tian Tian lean on the man¡¯s chest. The pure smile suddenly became arrogant.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I love to make bets?¡± Tian Tian still had the sameugh, but her voice sounded like it came from far away to Qin Fen. Every time he had met Tian Tian in the past, she would always mention something about betting. He was reying memories in his mind at this moment.


    ¡°What are you betting?¡± The voice of a proud princess rang from behind Qin Fen, and a beautiful hand, akin to jade, hung from Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. The familiar and beautiful cheeks appeared next to Qin Fen¡¯s face. ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re just giving a friend a gift and you¡¯ll be done quick? How long are you going to make me wait?¡±


    Song Jia, the prettiest girl of Founding Central, had magically appeared by Qin Fen¡¯s side. She was a goddess that would make any other beauty be envious to the point of hate, and she intimatelyy her head on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder,pletely stupefying Tian Tian and her boyfriend.


    W-W-Where in the world did this beautye from? The man next to Tian Tian felt as if his soul had flown out of his body.


    ¡°Huh...?¡± Qin Fen had yet to awaken from the series of events that just urred.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not going to keep your word?¡± Song Jia came to Qin Fen¡¯s side, pulling his arm into her hands. She donned a cute girl¡¯s apperance and said, ¡°You promised to take me to Hawaii for dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go~~¡± Song Jia practically dragged Qin Fen out of his seat. She snuggled cutely like a little bird within Qin Fen¡¯s chest, and stuck out her cute tongue toward the blinking Tian Tian and her boyfriend. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb your world any longer. We¡¯re going to start our weekend date. See you next time.¡±


    Qin Fen was dazed as if he has lost his soul, but Song Jia dragged him out of McDonald¡¯s. He didn¡¯t even remember how he had walked into this ¡®high-grade¡¯ restaurant, and he didn¡¯t know what in the world he had ordered on the menu as well.


    ¡°Back to reality?¡± Song Jia waved her lovely hand in front of Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Qin Fen leaned weakly against the back of his chair. His face carried a hint of self-derision as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of people having lost their love without being in a rtionship of love. It seems like its true, and it just happened to me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Song Jia fiddled with her hair. She spoke with no interest inforting him, ¡°It¡¯s a terrible tragedy.¡±


    ¡°It really is a bit tragic,¡± Qin Fen nodded lifelessly, ¡°Thank-you.¡±


    ¡°Just a thank-you?¡± Song Jia put her face close to Qin Fen¡¯s face. She used her beautiful eyes to observe Qin Fen¡¯s eyes at super close range, ¡°A bit too simple, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯m not satisfied at all. In no way is this thanks sincere.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be....¡± Qin Fen subconsciously pulled some distance away from Song Jia. He thought very seriously for a moment, ¡°However, you¡¯re very rich. Anything I do as thanks will probably be superficial to you.¡±


    Song Jia rolled her eyes at Qin Fen. She puted her lips like she was not content at all, ¡°You reallyck sincerity. I¡¯m really not pleased....¡±


    ¡°God!¡± Qin Fen sighed, the pain in his smile lessening a bit, ¡°Thank-you for doing this to lighten my mood a bit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just saying thanks, kay,¡± Song Jia dragged a chair to Qin Fen¡¯s side. She looked at Qin Fen very seriously, ¡°How about this? How about I be your girlfriend?¡±


    Qin Fen sprayed out the entirety of the cold water he had in his mouth. He looked at Song Jia stunned, wondering whether or not she was joking around.


    After a moment of shock, Qin Fen wiped the cold water from the edge of his mouth and smiled wryly, ¡°Lady, I just had my heart broken.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Song Jia said, appearing to be very experienced. ¡°So, now¡¯s a time when you really need someone to care for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m more used to finding a ce to lick my own wounds.¡±


    ¡°Just like a wolf....¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that beastly, right?¡±


    ¡°Am I not as beautiful as that Tian Tian?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Am I not as charming as that Tian Tian?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even more charming.¡±


    ¡°Is my figure inferior to hers?¡±


    ¡°....¡± Qin Fen studied Song Jia up and down, observing the golden proportions of her figure. He gently shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s even better.¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I be your girlfriend?¡±


    Qin Fen gently rubbed his head when faced with Song Jia¡¯s relentless pursuit. He secretly spected just what sort of reaction Lin Liqiang would have if he was in this situation.


    ¡°Excellent! There¡¯s a hotel nearby. Let¡¯smunicate with each other on a deeper level, both spiritual and physical....¡±


    This was the answer that Lin Liqiang, the messenger of love, would make, and it appeared within Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    Qin Fen shook his head hard, throwing this fellow¡¯s answer out of his mind.


    It was better to think of what Enzo Rota would say. Perhaps Qin Fen could use it....


    ¡°....¡± Enzo Rota¡¯s expressionless appearance of a cool brother appeared within Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    It was only in this moment that Qin Fen discovered something about the friends around him. There seemed to be some problems with their personalities.


    Song Jia¡¯s gaze grew hotter and hotter, while Qin Fen felt his headache be worse. He couldn¡¯t tell a girl that her family¡¯s status was too high. That her status was too high. That he could never be match for her.


    Such an answer was way too unmanly! And Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that status wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be obtained by hard work! Anything was possible! This was the truth Qin Fen firmly believed.


    It was just that he went through the abnormal romance of having lost his love without being in a rtionship of love. Qin Fen was on edge a bit; he was once bitten twice shy. Plus, it was impossible for one¡¯s love toward another topletely disappear to dust in the blink of an eye. Such a person was never truly in love.


    ¡°This.... I just had my heart broken. I need some time to adjust, don¡¯t you think?¡± Qin Fen awkwardly produced this answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied at all with this answer, but I can ept it,¡± Song Jia rubbed her chin, looking like a workce examiner. ¡°Can I be your first choice once you feel one hundred percent?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Qin Fen was not an idiot. The Lady Song beside him was rubbing her chin with one hand and wielding a steak knife with the other. If his answer was no, then only God knew what sort of bloodshed would ur in this restaurant.


    ¡°Finally a satisfactory answer,¡± Song Jia¡¯s slowly loosened the grip on her knife. Qin Fen observed this motion before his eyes, and he mentally let out a breath of relief.

 Chapter 26 - Empathetic

    <h4>Chapter 26: Empathetic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°How about we go find that couple and cause a bit of trouble?¡± Song Jia proposed.


    ¡°No,¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°Even though they did the infuriating thing of betting on my actions, they did save my life in the past. If they hadn¡¯t given me that money back then, I might be dead from starvation by now. Let¡¯s just say we¡¯re even.¡±


    Song Jia patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°Excellent, I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    The waitress arrived with their steaks at this time, leading Qin Fen to discover a very important problem.


    He didn¡¯t know how to eat Western food! If he was given abat knife, then Qin Fen was confident that he could create a powerful gale with his skills in wielding it. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to sever the heads of a few tigers. However, when it came to using a small knife to deal with the steak before his eyes? Now that was a big problem!


    A wisp of a sly and crafty light streaked through Song Jia¡¯s eyes. With a smile, she raised her hand to speak to the waitress who was about to leave, ¡°Apologies, can you give us two pairs of chopsticks?¡±


    ¡°Chopsticks?¡± The waitress looked at Song Jia with a bit of astonishment. She wore brand-name casual clothes, and her manners revealed a high status that was out of the norm.


    Such a temperament and manner of dressing meant that she should be able to tell the age of a red wine even if a bottle without abel was given to her. How could she not know how to use a knife and fork?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡± Song Jia gave a slight tilt of her head as she asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The waitress recovered from her shock and began shaking her head over and over, ¡°Nothing! Nothing at all!¡±


    Asking for chopsticks in a western restaurant wasn¡¯t something that happened everyday, but it did happen often. The waitress was already used to it.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°This is the third time you¡¯ve said thank-you to me.¡± Song Jia pouted with her tiny mouth again, ¡°I¡¯m very displeased with all of the insincere thank-yous.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a helpless nod, as he suddenly realized that Lady Song really liked to use a few certain words.


    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡± Could this be her catchphrase? Qin Fen was quite baffled. What an odd catchphrase to have.


    Using the chopsticks the waitress gave them, Song Jia ate her steak in a bit udylike fashion. Qin Fen suddenly got a certain feeling from this. A feeling that this girl wasn¡¯t that far away from him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? This little miss sure looks beautiful when she¡¯s eating, right? You¡¯re dazed just by watching,¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t cover it at all.


    ¡°Very beautiful.... I was just lost in thought, though. Not dazed,¡± Qin Fen felt a little diffident when saying these words. Song Jia had be very intimate within the recent period of time.


    ¡°Lies!¡± Song Jia smiled like a proud fairy, ¡°I¡¯m very displeased with your answer. As punishment, say what you were thinking when you decided to join the military. Don¡¯t say stuff that everyone already knows.¡±


    Qin Fen realized that this goddess¡¯s thoughts were quite meticulous. Of course, her mind also possessed the gossip mentality that every girl had.


    After his thoughts settled for a moment, Qin Fen said, ¡°Where do you want me to start?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning. We have a lot of time left in the day,¡± Song Jia wanted to gain a greater understanding of Qin Fen¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°I have a big brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Even though she knew of Qin Fen¡¯s family rtionships early on, Song Jia still put on an act. She expressed astonishment as she said, ¡°Then howe I¡¯ve never met him before?¡±


    ¡°He went missing....¡± Qin Fen had a bit of a lonely look.


    ¡°Really....¡± Song Jia followed him with a sigh.


    ¡°My brother is very strong. I¡¯m sure that he wasn¡¯t in danger when he disappeared.¡± Qin Fen spoke with confidence, ¡°So I am waiting for a chance to find my brother.¡±


    ¡°Very strong?¡± This time Song Jia was surprised for real. She had some powerful investigations done on Qin Fen¡¯s brother, but the result was aplete nk when it came to information pertaining to him. Nothing turned up at all when it came to what in he was doing and his current whereabouts.


    ¡°He¡¯s very strong in my memories.¡± Qin Fenughed, ¡°It was just that my brother suddenly said he had to leave one day. He also said I should stand on my own two feet and live like a man. He disappeared the next day.¡±


    ¡°Really....¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s memories from a long distant past seemed to instantlye back to him when he talked about his brother. Qin Fen, who normally didn¡¯t talk much, couldn¡¯t stop talking after opening his mouth.


    Song Jia watched Qin Fen silently as he talked. His features were sharp and clear, and his eyes were shining with passion. She also observed his body and its near-perfect proportions. Aside from the grandmaster aura that exuded from his body, there was also the masculine air of a man. He was much better looking than the typical handsome-yet-smooth man by God knows how many fold.


    He really was someone who became tastier the more one looked at him. Song Jia unconsciously became attracted to Qin Fen. Her initial curiosity had now turned into an interest in Qin Fen himself.


    Their chat went on for several hours, and Qin Fen once again proved that he had an appetite of a king. He also proved that the military, with its free meals, was certainly a suitable ce for him.


    Sixteen servings of ck pepper steak. Two servings of grilled fish. Nine cups of milk tea. Such a radiant battle record shocked the staff silly. It wasn¡¯t that they¡¯ve never seen a customer who could eat, but the way Qin Fen could eat was something they really hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¡°Full now?¡± Song Jia smiled very sweetly.


    Qin Fen had a faint feeling that something was a bit off, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Yep, I¡¯m full.¡±


    ¡°Thene with me to go shopping!¡± Song Jia carried Qin Fen¡¯s arm, not caring at all whether or not Qin Fen resisted.


    ¡°Excuse me, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet,¡± The staff kindly reminded them.


    ¡°Oh! Yeah!¡± Song Jia began to rummage though her purse, but Qin Fen had already handed over the money to the waitress.


    ¡°The heck are you doing?¡± Song Jia watched Qin Fen as he paid, ¡°We said that I¡¯d be the one treating you.¡±


    ¡°How can a man let a woman pay when eating out together?¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°I may not be rich, but I don¡¯t dawdle over paying a bill.¡±


    Song Jia carefully studied Qin Fen once more before frowning in the end. She looked cute as she pondered, ¡°Will you pay for every girl you eat out with? Or just me?¡±


    Qin Fen swallowed after ncing at the chopsticks on the table. For an expert, that little thing could also be a tool for creating bloodshed. Song Jia¡¯s gaze scanned the chopsticks on the table. The wrong answer would be a very dangerous matter.


    ¡°Just you,¡± Qin Fen answered, suddenly discovering that this wasn¡¯t a lie. This was because he practically never ate with a girl before. Back then, Tian Tian had firmly refused him to pay. The only girl he really did pay a meal for was Song Jia.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Song Jia nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    ¡°¡®Very pleased¡¯ and ¡®Very displeased¡¯,¡± Qin Fen muttered to himself. These really were her catchphrases.

 Chapter 27 - Empathetic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 27: Empathetic (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia besides him as he walked out of the restaurant and faintly smiled. This girl must be doing this on purpose. Because of her, his heart, which would have sunk to the abyss, had floated back to the water¡¯s surface.


    After strolling the streets and shopping for arger part of the night, Qin Fen, with much insistence, sent Song Jia back to her home. Only then did snap back to reality and sprint back to his own home. He had spent far too much money today! He needed to find a way to make it back! Forget his n to only fight two fights a day! He¡¯d fight as many as woulde!


    Song Jia watched Qin Fen sprint madly away, a sweet sensation filling her heart. He certainly was an interesting fellow. He scrambled to pay for food. He also scrambled to pay for clothes. He did the same for shoes as well.


    Even though all of Song Jia¡¯s pursuers would do the same, they werepletely different in Song Jia¡¯s eyes.


    Every penny that Qin Fen spent came from his ownbor, from his sweat, while those rich children used money that came from the hard work of their elders.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I was having too much fun. I totally forgot to ask him about his martial arts.¡±


    Qin Fen had long since vanished into the vast curtain of night by now. Song Jia pouted her cute lips, ¡°Have I been seduced by him? I¡¯m very displeased....¡±


    She tilted her head in thought for a moment before smiling again, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to be seduced by him. I¡¯m very pleased....¡±


    Under the curtain of night, Song Jia stood alone at the entrance to her house. A smile was on her face for some time, and she was in a daze for the rest of the time,sting for half an hour in total. Her butler, who apanied her since young, stood on the floor above, having watched everything through the window. He smiled happily, ¡°The Miss seems to be in love.¡±


    The smile faded, and the butler let out a sigh, ¡°That boy seems to be poor. He doesn¡¯t seem toe from a family with status. If they are to truly walk through life together, I am afraid that it will be very difficult.¡±


    He looked at Song Jia, who had a smile of utter delight, and he shook his head, ¡°Forget it. It isn¡¯t easy for the Miss to fall in love. Let her be happy, and let her face the challenges herself.¡±


    That night, Qin Fen increased his wins on his battle record by twenty on the Sky Martial Battle Network. Among them was a top one-hundred expert. He had instantly killed him because he was in a hurry.


    Of course, this fight was done in secret. After all, the experts that were top one-hundred in battle records had to maintain their reputation. The two parties made an agreement that if Qin Fen won, then that would be the end of the matter. If Qin Fen lost, then Qin Fen had to help his opponent spread the news. At the same time, Qin Fen would receive some money for doing so. In the end, Qin Fen received a great deal a few seconds before one of his fights. Someone spent six-hundred dors to fight him. For the sake of time, Qin Fen instantly killed the expert who had a battle record in the top one hundred the moment the battle began.


    ¡ª-


    The hectic review period before the entrance exams passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the entrance exams. Song Jia knew what Qin Fen¡¯s goal was. She also understood a man¡¯s honor. There were many things that a man wouldn¡¯t let a woman secretly help out with, especially in cheating.


    For instance, thinking of a way to open up another internal recruitment spot to the number one school in Asia. Such a thing was extremely difficult for normal people, but for this girl, who was the granddaughter of the Earth Martial God Song Wendong, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to do.


    Relying on a woman to enter the number one school in Asia? Song Jia knew fully well that if Qin Fen found out that he entered the school in this fashion, then he would feel extremely unwell about it.


    Qin Fen would certainly test into the school! Song Jia was overflowing with confidence about this.


    The two didn¡¯t go hanging out too much. Song Jia wanted to give Qin Fen more time to study and make sure that he¡¯d smoothly enter the best school in Asia.


    Qin Fen finished hisst exam. He walked out of the exam room and gazed at the azure sky, letting out a long breath. He wasn¡¯t going to go worrying about his performance on the exams now that it was all over. Such extra worries wouldn¡¯t change the results on paper.


    Qin Fen was more concerned about his two friends. Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota said they were internally recruited, but that shouldn¡¯t have made them disappear for so long. The only thing about them that showed up at the ssroom were leave of absences. They never appeared even when it was exam time.


    There was only one news pertaining to them before the exams began. It was a call from them.


    ¡°Bro! You need to fight with your all! The beautiful girls from the number one school in Asia are all waiting for you!¡± Lin Liqiang passionately said in his call.


    ¡°Mentality,¡± Enzo Rota spoke simply like usual. Qin Fen knew what he was saying. From Enzo Rota¡¯s perspective, Qin Fen just needed to maintain a calm state of mind while testing, and it would be impossible for him not to test into the number one university of Asia.


    The maglev sports car parked before Qin Fen. It was the super cool two-seater flying saucer model. The transparent hood of the convertible slowly opened up, and Lady Song Jia waved from within, ¡°Get on! You don¡¯t have much time!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s toes touched the ground as he softly sprung into the luxury car. There were quite a few students who hade here to take the exam. They were rather astonished when they saw Qin Fen perform the weightless movement with his body.


    So it turned out this Qin Fen also knew martial arts!


    Qin Fen would have probably toppled over from the car if he had heard these thoughts from his ssmates. This was all due to him being too low-key at school.


    The sports car took off at high speeds, leaving behind a vacuum tunnel in the air. Soon, airwaves flooded into the vacuum tunnel, causing a thunderous roar.


    Looking at the speeding car, every student¡¯s first thought was that having money sure was awesome! It didn¡¯t matter if a rich person got a speeding ticket; they could easily pay for it.


    This was the first time Qin Fen rode this super-cool flying saucer model maglev sports car, even though he knew Song Jia for some time already.


    He looked at Song Jia beside him with a smile on her face, and Qin Fen leaned back against his chair rxed. He looked up into the sky, taking in this experience of this luxury car that was acting a taxi to rush him to the military examination site. He never expected this richdy to be so meticulous. She even remembered that he had to undergo a military examination.


    They arrived in the skies above the military examination site, and Song Jia slowly had the sports car descend from high altitudes. In the end, she simply parked in the middle of the military examination site. She wasn¡¯t like other people at all, who parked their cars in the parking lot.


    Quite a few people who hade to join the army suddenly focused their gazes upon this super cool sports car. Qin Fen got out of the car while under everyone¡¯s attention. He quickly walked into the crowd with his head down.


    ¡°Who¡¯s kid is that? He¡¯s joining the army even though he drives that kind of car?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! The heck you amazed for? What¡¯s so great about driving a car like that?¡±


    ¡°Someone like him won¡¯t be able to take more than a few days of living the military life.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hearing had made remarkable progress after experiencing the special training in his dream. The surrounding¡¯s people chatter made him speechless. He should have known to take a taxi instead.

 Chapter 28 - Gift (Part 1/2)

    <h4>Chapter 28: Gift (Part 1/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    There was a significantlyrge amount of people enlisting in the military this year, perhaps because of the amendment to the Enlistment Law. Qin Fen¡¯s group was in line for half a day before it was time for his physical examination.


    He stood in the scanner for the physical examination, and the scanpleted quickly, the series of excellent data sent before the medical examiner¡¯s eyes.


    The medical looked at the transmitted data and was a bit surprised. The body data spoke of a quality that could only be from outstanding soldiers who had underwent military training. How did this kid train his body to be like this? Could it be that he came from a military family?


    The examiner gave his gold sses on the bridge of his nose a gentle push and rejected this conjecture. The car Qin Fen arrived in was far too gorgeous. Even this medical examiner within the room had heard of the news from other people¡¯s mouths. He knew just how Qin Fen arrived.


    ¡°Report to the Military Entrance Processing Station tomorrow morning,¡± the medical examiner stamped the top of Qin Fen¡¯s forms with a bright word¡ªQUALIFIED.


    Qin Fen walked out of the medical examination room and was greeted by Song Jia waving her arm from within her car.


    ¡°Qiangster and the Ice Man just called. They want to see you off. Let¡¯s head over now,¡± Song Jia said as Qin Fen got into the car. She pulled the control stick, and the sports car immediately lifted off, disappearing from everyone else¡¯s view.


    In the medical examination room.


    ¡°Old Zhang, you should first have a cup of tea. Wait till I finish this work, and we can find a proper ce to go drinking! Ever since you got injured and retired, us bros haven¡¯t gotten together for a good drink,¡± after turning around and greeting the man who had just walked in, the medical examiner continued his examination work.


    The one called Old Zhang was none other than Manager Zhang, the manager of the construction site who Qin Fen had sent to the hospital.


    He had just recovered after lying in the hospital for half a month when he heard that his oldrade was in charge of this year¡¯s medical examination work. He rushed over in great spirits.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. It looks like this year¡¯s enlisted is full of garbage. There¡¯s no decent material among them,¡± Manager Zhang had the tone of a veteran, as he picked up a stack of medical reports and gave a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the other examination sites, but we really have a good one here,¡± the medical examiner¡¯s memory of Qin Fen¡¯s statistics ran deep. His numbers were all A¡¯s. This was the first time he encountered such a situation, ¡°It seems like his name is Qin Fen....¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± Manager Zhang¡¯s expression changed, but quickly returned to normal as he looked at the information within his hands.


    ¡°It really is him~¡± Manager Zhang fumed as he stared at Qin Fen¡¯s information.


    The medical examiner was a bit surprised. It seemed that there was some bad blood between the two, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You know him?¡±


    ¡°This bro has never asked for anything. Do me a favor this one time,¡± Manager Zhang pulled out Qin Fen¡¯s information with a sneer.


    ¡°Out with it, man. There¡¯s no such thing as asking between us.¡± The medical examinerughed, ¡°I would have died on the battlefield long ago if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±


    ¡°Take proper ¡®care¡¯ of this kid for me.¡± Manager Zhang¡¯s face was full of darkness, ¡°You also have some say with the assignment of new recruits, right? Tundras, teaus, deserts.... These ces need to be filled with some new recruits, right?¡±


    ¡°They sure do~¡± The medical examiner took the forms pertaining to Qin Fen from Manager Zhang¡¯s hands. cing it alone in a separate folder.


    In the VIP room of a Hilton Hotel.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart ached a bit as he pushed opened the door to the room. Just how much money was spent to book this room!? Lin Liqiang, this spend thrift, what¡¯s he doing entertaining Qin Fen like this? It would have been better to simply send the money directly to Qin Fen and everyone just eats McDonald¡¯s and call it a day.


    ¡°Old Qin, why are you sote, man?¡± Lin Liqiang rapped his fingers against the table, ¡°Were you taken advantage of by a pretty medical examiner?¡±


    In the time they were apart, Lin Liqiang kick-ass verbal ability showed zero signs of regressing.


    ¡°Song Jia was the one who drove,¡± Qin Fen immediately told him why they werete, shifting the conversation to the driver.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? Qiangster? Are you displeased with my driving speed?¡± Song Jia had pulled up a chair and sat down. She teasingly looked at her childhood friend, ¡°How about we go for a ride in my car in a bit?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Liqiang immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m the type of person who really cherishes his life. There are thousands of girls on the five majors awaiting my love, you know. If I have to die, I should die beautifully. A traffic ident as a way to go isn¡¯t suited for me.¡±


    ¡°You have no goddamn guts,¡± Song Jia rolled her eyes at Lin Liqiang, drinking her water, minding to herself.


    ¡°You really weren¡¯t teased by a little examiner sister?¡± Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t forget the topic just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s all done using electronic scans now.¡± Qin Fen thought for a moment before adding, ¡°With clothes on.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Liqiang sighed, ¡°I even nned to show off my sexy body in front of the little sisters when it¡¯s my turn to enlist and go through the medical examination. It seems like I no longer have the chance.¡±


    During their chatter, dishes quickly filled the empty table. In face of such speedy service, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration. They truly got what they paid for. They didn¡¯t even need to wait to be served food.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get to eating just yet,¡± Lin Liqiangughed as he took out a wooden box the size of his fist. With a light flick of his fingers, the box made a beautiful arc through the air tond within Qin Fen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to serve in the military. Only the devil knows whether or not you¡¯ll be unlucky enough to be dispatched on suppression missions or the like.¡± Lin Liqiang pointed at the box in Qin Fen¡¯s hands, ¡°There aren¡¯t many good things I can give you as a bro, just this beautiful little thing I made myself. Open it and take a look....¡±


    Enzo Rota stood to the side,cking facial expressions as usual, but when the box opened up, a hint of shock shed quickly in his eyes. It was a biochemical beast egg!


    Biochemical beasts were a sort of auxiliary military product. They were created from advanced technology, after humanity essed the Antis civilization. Through revtions and development, all sorts of artificial creatures with different forms and functions were created.


    These were products created for the sake of allowing humans to adapt to the various cruel environments of differents. They normally existed in a form simr to tattoos, adhered upon the host¡¯s body. They absorbed the host¡¯s energy to survive, and they could turn into concrete objects during battle. Some transformational abilities include armor or even weapons, aiding the host in battle. Their potential was so great that they could create a chance for a low star warrior to beat a high star warrior.


    Currently, the research and development of biochemical beasts in the Federation still remained in the initial stages. The abilities that could be manufactured and produced was extremely limited, so biochemical beasts weren¡¯t really wide spread. Aside from a portion of special forces, only officers at a certain rank could possess them in the military. Aside from that, only those who truly had money could buy them. For themon middle ss to buy one, it would probably cost them their entire family fortune just for the chance.


    Based on Qin Fen¡¯s financial resources, wanting to buy a biochemical beast was absolutely a pipe dream. Only in dreams could such a situation be possible.


    Right now he was looking at a biochemical beast in his hands, and no matter how strong Qin Fen was emotionally, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned in this moment.


    ¡°Hehe....¡± Lin Liqiang smiled as he scratched his head, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t quite trust the ones they sell in stores. So, I simply made one myself. There are many new functions in it, man. Especially the growth function....¡±


    ¡°Growth?¡± Song Jia was shocked once more, ¡°I heard that this function is still under development?¡±

 Chapter 29 - Gift (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 29: Gift (Part 2/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Biochemical beasts were like martial artists; they possessed different grades. The higher grade the biochemical beast, the greater the price. At the same time, the higher the grade of the biochemical beast, the more energy they absorbed from the user¡¯s body.


    Growth-type. This was the most perfect existence in theory. There were quite a few biochemical beast experts who proposed this theory, but the real deal has yet to appear thus far.


    ¡°Therefore....¡± Lin Liqiang spread his hands, ¡°This was made in myboratory. In theory, it possesses the growth function. As for whether or not it actually possesses it, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Ab product?¡± Song Jia gulped down a mouthful of cold water, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯ll be side effects?¡±


    ¡°This.... Haha....¡± Lin Liqiang patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°Bro, I was too pressed for time. I didn¡¯t have the time to perform tests.¡±


    Qin Fen and Lin Liqiang were friends for nearly three years. How could they not know each other¡¯s personalities. These days of endless leaves of absences should have been for the sake of creating this fantastical beast. No wonder Lin Liqiang, who loved to take care of his skin, had some dark bags under his eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Liqiang subconsiously rubbed the dark bags beneath his eyes. ¡°This is from picking up girls. A little girl did it. Don¡¯t misunderstand. This bro won¡¯t be changing his interest in gender any time soon. I can feel it in your eyes. No homo, man. Please put away that kind of gaze. Thank-you.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Lin Liqiang took out a memory card, ¡°There are instructions inside here. Take a look when you have the time in the army. Hatch this thing quickly, and send a ppicture to me. I really want to see what this thing I made looks like once it hatches.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what it¡¯ll be when it hatches?¡± Song Jia drank the rest of her cold water, ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to be done about it. It¡¯s ab product, after all~¡± Lin Liqiang appeared like he couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°Old Qin, You asked me to help write so many leave of absences. You should have a farewell gift too, right? Bring it out and show it to us bros.¡±


    Bam!


    A metal belt, carved in the shape of a dragon, appeared before Qin Fen.


    Snap....


    The dragon belt automatically sprung open to reveal a hundred pills the size of grains of rice.


    ¡°Fifty red restoration pills. Can restore most internal injuries within ten seconds. Side effects: A weak and fatigued body for a day. Fifty lesser green restoration Pills. Restores sixty percent of one¡¯s internal energy from apletely exhausted state. Side effects: Pins and needles sensation when circting true energy the next day. Two white super berserker pills. Sharply increases attack power by forty-five percent in an instant. Lasts for one hour. Two ck super armor pills. Sharply increases defense power by forty-five percent in an instant. Lasts for one hour. Five-color....¡± Enzo Rota pointed at thest pill in the dragon belt. It was the only pill that possessed a special color. His ice-cold expression turned extremely cautious, ¡°Life-or-death pill, a pill that can stimte thetent potential of the human body. There are two possible oues to taking this pill: One, immediate death after consumption. Two,tent potential is unleashed through stimtion. It is aboratory product, the only one in the world. Time was pressing and materials werecking, so there wasn¡¯t enough time for tests.¡±


    Enzo Rota, who always spoke concisely, suddenly tossed out arge paragraph of words. It really did give Song Jia a scare. When she heard the effect of the life-or-death pill, she had to ask, ¡°Is this a poison? Or a medicine?¡±


    Enzo Rota didn¡¯t respond to Song Jia, his eyes stared at Qin Fen, iparably serious. He pointed at the life-or-death pill once more and said, ¡°Take it only in a critical moment of life or death. Only in a moment of life or death.¡±


    Enzo Rota warned Qin Fen twice about this pill, indicating just how dangerous and important it was.


    ¡°I got it,¡± Qin Fen was very touched. His friend didn¡¯t like to talk, but he forcefully went against his habit in fear of Qin Fen eating the wrong pill. Feelings of concern didn¡¯t always needed to be spoken incessantly aloud, like ¡°I¡¯m very worried, I¡¯m feel uneasy....¡± Such specifics could easily be reflected in the friendship between them.


    ¡°Instructions. Take a look when you have the time,¡± Enzo Rota took out handwritten notes.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Fen tucked his notes away on his person.


    ¡°Old Enz!¡± Lin Liqiang threw himself at Enzo Rota, showering him with words of praise. ¡°Concentrated versions, man! You¡¯re so awesome, pal! Super berserker pills and super armor pills aren¡¯t sold on the market, but you managed to get some!¡±


    Concentrated version? Qin Fen didn¡¯t quite understand, but Song Jia understood quite well. The pills sold on the market were the size of rose hips. It wasn¡¯t a problem to carry a few on one¡¯s person, but to bring over a hundred of them on a stroll would be no easy matter.


    Concentrated versions were currently only circted among the upper ss. These medicines were clearly created with the utmost care by Enzo Rota, and their efficacies were even better than the ones on the market. Why else would a genius disappear for nearly a month¡¯s worth of time.


    ¡°I say, Old Enz,¡± Lin Liqiang affectionately put his arm around Enzo Rota, as if he had met a beauty. We should join hands and open up apany after we graduate from university. You¡¯ll develop a super top-notch drug that can increase a man¡¯s functions.... Listen to me, man~ The market for this is huge.....¡±


    ¡°Mm....¡± Song Jia took out a small booklet and stuffed it into Qin Fen¡¯s hands under the table. At the same time, she whispered in his ear, ¡°The Rejuvenation Art. I heard that the daily training in the army is very tiresome. Learning this art can let you quickly recover your strength. Don¡¯t let anyone else see. It¡¯s only for you to cultivate in.¡±


    Lin Liqiang, who was making amotion, finally calmed down. A hint of shock shed in his eyes.


    The Rejuvenation Art. It was a set of techniques that recovered one¡¯s strength. The Earth Martial God Song Wendong fused countless paleo martial arts to create three unique martial arts. The Rejuvenation Art was one of them.


    But this was a martial art that was forbidden to be divulged outside the Song Family! Song Jia was the third generation of her family. It was impossible for her not to know how serious the consequences were.


    ¡°You two....¡± Lin Liqiang had the appearance of an old fox as he studied the two up and down.


    ¡°Qiangster, do you want to be a free-faller thrown from thirty-thousand meters high in the sky? If so, continue with your spections.¡±


    When faced with Song Jia¡¯s words brimming with threat, a devious smile flitted across his face. At the same time, he looked at Qin Fen with a worried gaze.


    The Song Family was not the typical rich and powerful household. Song Wendong, this old man, was really not someone that could be easily dealt with. He was stubborn, strong, and confident!


    If Qin Fen had the backing of the Lin Family, perhaps the Old Man Song would look the other way. If Qin Fen didn¡¯t.... Then Qin Fen was bound for some turbulent times ahead.


    Lin Liqiang thought of the hard-as-nails Song Wendong and felt a headache. That old codger was really someone that was hard to handle! Anyone who believed that he was a powerful meat-head martial artist without a brain would leave this world in a special and miserable way.

 Chapter 30 - A Toast to Our Friendship!

    <h4>Chapter 30: A Toast to Our Friendship!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Everyone was full of food and drinks. Qin Fen had gone to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Song Jia drew close to Lin Liqiang in a whisper, ¡°I know that you¡¯re very good at biochemical beast research and development, but such a thing only exists in theory. I¡¯m not sure you could have developed it by yourself.¡±


    ¡°This.... Haha....¡± Lin Liqiang chuckled forcefully, ¡°I¡¯m a genius, you know~¡±


    ¡°Stolen,¡± Enzo Rota¡¯s faint voice rang out, causing the color of Lin Liqiang¡¯s to subtly change.


    Song Jia¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately understood exactly what happened. Lin Liqiang was the second son of the Earth¡¯s Biochemical Beast Group. He was also known as a genius in biochemical beast research and development, and hisputer skills were top notch as well. It wasn¡¯t an impossibility for him to use his identity to steal the research materials internal to the group.


    No matter how much a genius Lin Liqiang, he would still need a foundation to be able to develop an article like this.


    The current Lin Liqiang was too young, after all. There were many things he wascking. He needed time to be able to truly develop such an object by himself.


    However, Qin Fen was soon going to serve the military. Lin Liqiang really didn¡¯t have much time to do all the work independently. So, he could only take the risk out of desperation.


    That¡¯s right! He took a big risk! The richer one was, the more troublesome the stakes! Lin Liqiang wasn¡¯t the only choice of heir to the Super Beast Group. Such actions would likely lead to changes in his life track.


    ¡°Why?¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t quite understand. She had taken her own risks in desperation out of feelings she weren¡¯t able to control. Why did Lin Liqiang take this risk?


    ¡°Sometimes....¡± Lin Liqiang scratched his temples with an index finger, ¡°Friendship between men is very hard to describe. If it wasn¡¯t so, Old Enz wouldn¡¯t have done the same thing as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying...!¡± Song Jia was shocked once more.


    ¡°Think about it, eh?¡± Lin Liqiangughed, ¡°No matter how much of a genius Old Enz is, he¡¯s still the same age as me, right? He¡¯s like me,cking the resources that¡¯s umted through time. What else could we have done in such short notice besides steal...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s borrowing....¡± Enzo Rota said sarcastically, causing the two, who were quite calm people, to burst out intoughter. This ssmate Enzo Rota was like the Kong Yiji from folklore, who said that he wasn¡¯t stealing, he was pilfering! Enzo Rota was even more amazing, simply saying he was borrowing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Fen came out from the bathroom and saw the two roaring inughter. He was really confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Liqiang raised a ss of alcohol high, ¡°Old Qin¡¯s going to be a soldier! A toast! To our friendship!¡±


    The four sses collided fiercely together, as the room rang with everyone¡¯s voices in unison, ¡°To our friendship!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    At a port noisy with mor, arge number of teenagers wearing fresh military uniforms said their goodbyes to the loved ones sending them off.


    The Federation¡¯s East Asia recruit training wasn¡¯t located in Treasure Ind but in Australia. The modern world was unified under the Federation, so there weren¡¯t borders between countries. Often times, new recruits would be sent to Europe, America, and even Mars once theypleted training. None of this was surprising.


    In the skies above the port, an avant-garde flying saucer model maglev Ferrari sports car moved at high speeds. It left streaks of air streams in the sky, visible to the naked eye, drawing the attention of the other people sending their loved ones farewell.


    The convertible top of the sports car, made ofposite material, slowly opened up. Song Jia wore fresh and cool gym clothes, and her ck long hair was tied in a pony tail to hang down to her hips. Her divine eyes shed with a lively light as she looked at a certain someone in the car.


    The beautiful girl, who had just walked out, made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    Qin Fen got out of the car, his face burning hot. He really wasn¡¯t used to being watched by so many people.


    ¡°Another soldier of a powerful family.¡±


    ¡°Is he mooching off a girl?¡±


    Hearing the whispering discussions around him, Qin Fen¡¯s mouth curled up into a helpless wry smile. He had originally nned toe here quietly, carrying his luggage on his back, but Song Jia had blocked his house¡¯s door early in the morning. She insisted on driving him and sending him off as farewells.¡±


    Qin Fen made his way before a narrow and circr metal pir with a lowered head. He stuck a card that he received from the military into the maic card slot.


    ¡°Qin Fen. Eighteen Years Old. Education: High School. Branch of Service: Army.¡± The digital voice rang out, ¡°Please report to Pier Number three as Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion, Seventy-Fifth Brigade for recruit training.¡±


    ¡°Pier Number 3 is over to the left!¡± Song Jia openly pulled Qin Fen by the arm, dragging him toward Pier Number 3 of Tsoying Naval Base with a face full of excitement.


    Qin Fen was very confused with the girl by his side. Wasn¡¯t he the one who was going to serve in the military, not her? Song Jia appeared to be the more enthusiastic of the two.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find the Seventy-Fifth Brigade. Qin Fen soon arrived at the location for the Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion.


    As the modern era unfolded, digitization became widespread across the world. Qin Fen was received by a machine.


    He showed his military card once more. His identity was confirmed through a digitized scan before the synthetic voice of the machine sounded, ¡°Wee to the military, sir. There¡¯s still thirty minutes and forty seconds until boarding time. You can use this time to talk with your loved ones bidding you farewell.¡±


    After retrieving his military card, Qin Fen turned to gaze a bit awkwardly at Song Jia. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a time.


    Compared to the enigmatic cool brother Enzo Rota, Qin Fen was a bit more talkative. However, Qin Fen couldn¡¯tpare even an inch to Lin Liqiang, who really had a way with words.


    A moment of silence passed. Qin Fen suddenly wished that Lin Liqiang¡¯s soul would possess his body in this moment. Things wouldn¡¯t be this embarrassing, at the very least.


    The people around them and their loved ones talked without end in sight. Song Jia pouted her small lips, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to look at me? There¡¯s nothing you want to say to me? I¡¯m very displeased....¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his head with a hand, a bit embarrassed. Song Jia definitely wouldn¡¯t want to hear, ¡°I¡¯ll became a soldier up to the standard,¡± or the like.


    Should he say, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you?¡±


    Qin Fen felt that although the rtionship between them was a bit vague, the two had yet to reach the level of being lovers. The psychological wound that Tian Tian caused made him fear confessing his feelings. He feared getting hurt again.


    Qin Fen once again thought of Lin Liqiang. He imagined what Lin Liqiang would say in this situation.


    ¡°Hey~ darling~I¡¯m embarking on a long journey. Come and let¡¯s kiss! There¡¯s still a bit of time. Why don¡¯t we go to a hotel close by. Let¡¯s leave something in each other¡¯s bodies....¡±


    This... Qin Fen¡¯s heart tightened. Lin Liqiang¡¯s methods were ones that only Lin Liqiang himself could use!


    After several seconds of silence, Qin Fen ultimately opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll mail you presents.¡±


    ¡°Mail me presents?¡± Song Jia was stunned. He wasn¡¯t going on vacation, what kind of presents would he send?


    After a short moment of stupefaction, a delighted smile surfaced on Song Jia¡¯s face. Mailing presents clearly meant that Qin Fen would think of her!


    ¡°Though I am displeased, I can still ept it,¡± Song Jia gazed at Qin Fen, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    Anything else? Qin Fen suddenly thought of some words that Lin Liqiang often said to them. ¡°To a girl, one must say, ¡®I¡¯ll miss you. I¡¯ll keep in touch with you often,¡¯ and stuff like that.¡±

 Chapter 31 - A Show of Strength (Part 1/3)

    <h4>Chapter 31: A Show of Strength (Part 1/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°I... will keep in touch with you often.¡± Qin Fen felt a bit diffident speaking these words. He really did wish to be able to contact Song Jia often, but these words were first said by Lin Liqiang. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit guilty when repeating them.


    Luckily, Song Jia didn¡¯t discover Qin Fen¡¯s guilty conscience. A smile of true happiness blossomed on her face, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased. You need to remember what you just said.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded seriously. Even though he was used to a lonely life of solitude, he would still feel a bit depressed if there was no one to send him off to the military. He felt a special warmth in his heart with Song Jia sending him off and bidding him farewell.


    ¡°Remember to practice the Rejuvenation Art when you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you get sick, remember to quickly go get checked up by the military doctor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly,¡± Song Jia stared at Qin Fen very seriously, ¡°Remember to think of me.¡±


    Thirty minutes was a short period of time. Therge military transport ship¡¯s horn of Pier Number 3 red out.


    The young recruits began to slowly board the military transport ship. Qin Fen pointed at the nonstop ring of the horn, ¡°I should go.¡±


    Song Jia gently nodded, her voice bing softer, ¡°Take care.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Qin Fen turned around and suddenly felt Song Jia¡¯s hand resting on his shoulder. He subconsciously looked back, and just so happened to catch that beautiful face quickly approach.


    <i>Kiss </i>....


    Her red lips carried the fragrance of orchids as they gently touched Qin Fen¡¯s face like a dragonfly touching the water. Before Qin Fen could react, Song Jia had already turned and ran. Only her words echoed quietly within his ears, ¡°Remember to think of me.¡± ( B oxnovel.c om )


    Hundred of envcious gazes shot over, and Qin Fen¡¯s face turned scorching hot. His heart was thumping fast as he reached to gently touch the spot where he was kissed. With a hand on his face, he followed the crowd and boarded the military ship.


    The horn immediately red after the final soldier boarded the ship, indicating that the ship was taking off. The enormous military transport slowly sailed out of port.


    Song Jia stood in the middle of a crowd, watching the ship as it departed. She dialed Lin Liqiang¡¯s number, ¡°Qiangster, the military ship has set sail. You won¡¯t have the chance to send him off even if you wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Jia Jia, men are different from women. How ugly is it to have two dudes chirp away like birds? Sometimes a real man can¡¯t be overly emotional. All right! So it¡¯s like this. I saw a beautiful girl. Talk to youter.¡±


    At the shore, within the crowd of people sending their loved ones off, Lin Liqiang hung up the phone. He was normally very talkative, but today was different from the past.


    ¡°Humph....¡± Song Jia stared at her phone after being hung up on and shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. They¡¯re such good friends. Why did he go picking up girls instead of sending him off?


    In a different corner of the crowd, Enzo Rota, silent as always, slowly turned and walked toward the exit to the port.


    Qin Fen stood at the ship¡¯s railing, a deep smile engraved on his face. He had turned his head as he boarded the ship, and he easily found Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota hiding in the crowd of countless people. Sometimes it was very hard to describe the rapport between friends.


    The transport ship would sail approximately three nautical miles for its journey. The silence among the recruits had gradually turned into a low whisper of discussions. Everyone knew that they would probably eat and live together in the same training camp for the next half a year. It was better to get to know each other early on.


    Qin Fen found the spot on the deck divvied to the Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion. He stood there by himself in silent thought. This transport ship could only transport two thousand people. At least four days were needed to transport everyone to Australia.


    With current science and technology, arge airne couldplete the same task in a shorter period of time. Why were they using this time-wasting method of transport?


    ¡°All right! Listen up you maggots! Get over here!¡±


    A boorish voice suddenly rang out from the loudspeaker, interrupting quite a few recruits waving goodbye to their loved ones.


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°There are numbers on the deck corresponding to each of you. Tit-sucking soldiers, stand at your designated spots!¡±


    The simple and crude order was sent out, causing a fluster of chaos to ur on the deck. People hurried to find their squad¡¯s spot.


    A group of seasoned soldiers wearing well-ironed uniforms walked out from the ship¡¯s cabin.


    Compared to the recruits who had no military aplishments, the seasoned soldiers used their actions to show everyone what a fast and non chaotic order was.


    ¡°Hello everyone, from henceforth I am your squad leader. You cane to me for anything you don¡¯t understand or any difficulties you have. Everyone, you can call me Squad Leader Hao.


    Compared to the rest of the drill instructors, whose voices were as tough-as-nails, the squad leader for Qin Fen¡¯s squad spoke very amiably. A sincere smile brimmed on his face.


    A smile of good fortune broke out one by one on the faces of the recruits who were still nervous. At the same time, they used gazes of extreme sympathy to sweep their eyes over the recruits of the other squads.


    While the other squad leaders continued to speak with rough voices, Squad Leader Hao used a smile to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous everyone. Come! Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡±


    The recruits were very shocked by such cordialness. They rejoiced all the more at their good luck in having a squad leader with such a good temperament.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming that quite a few people are curious. Why aren¡¯t we using faster transport? Why are we wasting so much time by traveling by sea?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao just finished speaking, and Qin Fen and his other squad members nodded their heads one by one, when they suddenly discovered that there was someone in there squad with a sneer of disdain. This person didn¡¯t nod along in curiosity.


    ¡°Actually, the situation¡¯s like this,¡± Squad Leader Hao disregarded the one who didn¡¯t nod. He scratched his head with a hand and spoke straightforwardly, ¡°The transport by sea is merely for the sake of getting everyone to adapt to life in the military. Military training had already begun the moment everyone boarded the ship.¡±


    A coarse from the squad leader of First Squad came ringing through the air, ¡°Tit-suckers! Don¡¯t think that bing a soldier is like being on vacation! The brass gave me a chance to drill you all, so I will let you all know what it means to be a soldier! Starting from now, you will give up all your time for training aside from time for eating and sleeping!First do two-hundred push-ups as a warm up. Then run twentyps around the ship. Then....¡±


    Squad Leader Hao smiled embarrassingly, ¡°Well there you go. This is the task the brass arranged down to you.¡±


    Hints a fear showed up on quite a few people¡¯s faces. This was no training. This was simply toying with their lives.

 Chapter 32 - A Show of Strength (Part 2/3)

    <h4>Chapter 32: A Show of Strength (Part 2/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen had a tranquil expression. The training volume sounded considerable, but the navy vessel wasn¡¯trge. Ap was approximately the distance of three-hundred and fifty meters. Twentyps wasn¡¯t hard in this situation where they weren¡¯t carrying any weight. It really wasn¡¯t muchpared to the volume ofbor he did at the construction site, as well as the life-or-death training in the dream.


    The squad leader of First Squad continued to describe the afternoon¡¯s training program, causing quite a few people¡¯s expression to turn even more serious.


    Squad Leader Hao forced a bitterugh, ¡°Actually, the brass gave us two different training option. The first option isrge volume training like what First Squad Leader is saying. There¡¯s another option that¡¯s more vacation-like.¡±


    In this moment, not only did the recruits of Second Squad be curious, First Squad and Third Squad next to him revealed inquisitive gazes when they heard Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Squad Leader Hao shook his head after thinking for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s better not to say, so that you all won¡¯t say that I cheated everyone.¡±


    This way of talking, wanting to say something but hesitating, caused everyone to be even more interested. Under the inquisitive gazes of the crowd, Squad Leader Hao slowly said, ¡°Actually, the other option of training is like this. Recruits can challenge theirmanding officer to a one-on-one fight. Anyone who can beat their squad leader or canst for a hundred moves against their squad leader can enjoy four days of vacation free of training.¡±


    The recruit¡¯s eyes immediately glistened the moment these words were spoken. The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth twitched. He stood up without saying anything and grabbed a training sheet from Squad Leader Hao¡¯s hands. He followed the instructions on it to begin the first training option, starting with two-hundred push-ups.


    There was one more person who followed Qin Fen in freely choosing to train. It was none other than the recruit who had sneered earlier.


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. This one appeared to be quite arrogant. This teenager, with grave and stern expression, actually chose to go through the military drills? Could he be the same as Qin Fen? Had he seen through Squad Leader Hao¡¯s strength?


    Squad Leader Hao gaped slightly. He studied Qin Fen, who was doing push-ups at quick speeds, in amazement. Even the roaring leader of First Squad grew silent to gaze at Qin Fen with eyes of unrestrainable shock.


    The squad leaders were seasoned soldiers. The teenager who freely joined Qin Fen in going through the military drills was named Du Peng. His movements, whether from walking or otherwise, revealed the bearing of a standard soldier. There was an eighty-ny percent chance that he was the sessor of a military household. Undergoing normal basic training was part of procedure, to let let him experience the life of a basic soldier. After some time, he would apply to the Army¡¯s military academy and be promoted to a higher position.


    But Qin Fen was different. Not a hint of a soldier¡¯s bearing could be detected from his body. A few close-by squad leaders sized him up with inquisitive gazes, each of them specting. Did he chose to go through the military drills because he was timid? Or did he see through the squad leaders¡¯ hidden strength? It was impossible for an ordinary person to know of this year¡¯s recruit training n ahead of time.


    How bizarre! Squad Leader Hao rubbed his chin subconsciously. This was clearly his first time seeing this teenager. Why did he feel like he met this teenager before?


    ¡°I want to challenge the squad leader!¡± The most tall and sturdy recruit in Qin Fen¡¯s squad stood up, revealing a height that was at least a hundred and ny centimeters.


    ¡°I also want to challenge the squad leader!¡±


    ¡°I also want to challenge the squad leader....!¡±


    A moment passed, and everyone from Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion, beside Qin Fen and that other recruit, felt that Squad Leader Hao was a good-natured man. He should be much easier to handle than the other squad leaders whose mouths were filled with vulgar words.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Squad Leader Haoughed in a silly manner, ¡± Everyone¡¯s so enthusiastic. I¡¯m touched. No need to feel anxious, everyone. Everyone who signs up will get their chance. Since this is the case, let¡¯s start with Deng Biao.¡±


    Deng Biao, whose height was a hundred and ny centimeters, strode forward with a face filled with excitement. He sneered as he walked past Qin Fen, spitting out, ¡°Coward.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head in a wry smile, not really caring. If he had been assigned to a different squad, it wouldn¡¯t have been a bad option to challenge the squad leader for the training exemption. However, his luck was bad! His assigned squad leader was the strongest out of all the squad leaders, and this squad leader had reached the meteor level! Challenging him was simply seeking to get beat up!


    In the path of the martial dao, the one-star to four-star warriors were ssified by numerical levels. However, after the five-star level, there were unique levels. The five-stars and six-stars were collectively known as experts of the meteor level. Even higher were theet level, the level, the main-star level, and even the gxy level experts.


    It was just that the higher the expert in level, the scarcer their numbers. The main-star level experts merely existed in theory. None had truly attained that level as of yet.


    Those on the lower levels typically found it hard to see through a high level expert when the expert was hiding their level. This was especially true when the expert was someone who was at the meteor level or higher. People who weren¡¯t at the meteor level werepletely unable to see through their opponents disguise.


    Qin Fen was quite baffled himself. Why was he able to see that his opponent was on a much higher level than him with a mere nce? There were far too many bizarre days for him recently, so Qin Fen no longer wondered at the strange sights when it came to the weirdness of his own body.


    The punches and kicks in the fight between Deng Biao and Squad Leader Hao rang out on the deck. Qin Fen continued to do his push-ups, but he looked up to see the fight.


    Deng Biao¡¯s strength was quite decent. He was considered skilled among two-star warriors. His ferocious Eight Extreme Fists matched hisrge and muscr body quite well, generating formidable gales with every strike. He suppressed Squad Leader Hao, who revealed the strength of a two-star to match. Every strike gave people a certain feeling, that just one more strike was needed to knock Squad Leader Hao down.


    The excited roars of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion gave Deng Biao endless boosts to his morale. Squad Leader Hao could only dodge over and over, looking to be ced in a difficult situation.


    Third Squad already had two of their recruits knocked to the ground. Deng Biao¡¯s fight with Squad Leader Hao was still in the same situation where it seemed the next strike would be the one to knock Squad Leader Hao down.


    Third Squad already had their fourth recruit knocked to the ground. Deng Biao¡¯s speed was much slower than before by now, but Squad Leader Hao remained like a small boat in a raging storm. One that could capsize at any moment.


    The recruits of Third Squad, faces bloody and swollen, obediently started the first military training program option, while Deng Biao¡¯s fight had yet to end. He waved his fists, out of breath.


    The Second Squad recruits had shouted until their throats became hoarse. Their mood changed to a sorrow iparable from their initial excitement.


    Some more time passed, and all the recruits of the other squads had already started the first training program option.


    Qin Fen ranps around the deck of the transport ship. When he made it back to Second Squad¡¯s spot, he saw that Deng Biao was gasping for breath. With just a small kick in the belly by Squad Leader Hao, Deng Biao vomited to lie sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°Just a little bit more would have done it. What a pity,¡± Squad Leader Hao appeared to be gasping for breath as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with the cuff of his uniform. He looked at Deng Biao, who was sprawled on the ground, with joy across his face, ¡°Since you lost, then you know you should go through the first military training option. If you still want to do the second training option, you can challenge me tomorrow. You¡¯re really good, after all. I think quite highly of you.¡±

 Chapter 33 - A Show of Strength (Part 3/3)

    <h4>Chapter 33: A Show of Strength (Part 3/3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen watched as another recruit walked forward, looking to challenge Squad Leader Hao. He shook his head over and over. People probably thought to take advantage of the situation, but one mustn¡¯t think this way. This squad leader was really not someone easy to deal with.


    By the time Qin Fen finished his twelfthp, the second recruit to challenge Squad Leader Hao was finally defeated.


    Though the recruits were young and immature, they weren¡¯t fools. Squad Leader Hao had defeated two recruits, gasping all the time, but people began to suspect that he was a tiger in disguise, looking to eat pigs.


    ¡°It should be your turn, Jin Kui,¡± Squad Leader Hao pointed at a different recruit, beaming wide.


    Martial arts was prevalent and popr in today¡¯s society. The majority of people joining the military had bodies well tempered. They could all be considered to have tough and stocky builds, akin to having the backs of tigers and the waists of bears. Jin Kui was a special one, though. His figure couldn¡¯t be said to be seriously out of shape, but he had a little bit of fat on him. He was a hundred and seventy five centimeters tall, and he weighed a hundred and seventy five pounds.


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir. I... I should go participate in the first option of training,¡± Jin Kui said,cking some confidence.


    Squad Leader Hao looked at Jin Kui with an expression of disappointment, ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me greatly. As a soldier, words are of tremendous weight. Youmitted to challenging me, so you must honor yourmitment. If you insist on doing the first option for military training, I will need to double your training volume as punishment for breaking yourmitment.¡±


    Double? The fat on Jin Kui¡¯s face spasmed a bit. That training program was already long enough. If it was doubled, that would be the same as tossing him overboard to swim with the fishes.


    The other recruits of Second Squad who challenged Squad Leader Hao suddenly felt that they collectively joined a scam of a venture. Squad Leader Hao, gasping before his eyes, gave them a feeling of fear even more terrifying than that of the other squad leaders, who revealed ferocious appearances.


    ¡°Hahaha....¡±


    The squad leaders of First Squad and Third Squad covered their bellies as they bellowed in heartyughter.


    ¡°The ol¡¯ squad leader, you, sir, are still as naughty as usual.


    ¡°The ol¡¯ squad leader, you applied to be delegated here so many times. Was it to toy with the new recruits?¡±


    ¡°Tit-suckers, you¡¯ve all been duped. Don¡¯t lookat how good-natured the ol¡¯ squad leader looks. He toyed with as too back in the day. He screwed us quite well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He looks good-natured because he wants you to think that you can easily bully him. You guys got screwed!¡±


    A man with a big smile but evil intentions? This was the thought that shed in all of Second Squad¡¯s minds.


    Deng Biao was doing push-ups on the ground. He looked at Qin Fen, who almost finished hisps, with some envious eyes. So it turned out there were benefits to being a coward. At least a coward wouldn¡¯t be cheated by others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Dusk fell, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone upon the surface of the ocean. The rippling reflections were akin to the prancing of unicorns.


    Quite a few recruits were still finishing up today¡¯s training task. Qin Fen stood at the ship¡¯s railing, having already eaten dinner. He gazed into the distance, to the ends of the ocean.


    He was part of the first batch of recruits to eat dinner. Normally, it was quite decent for one recruit to do this out of a squad. Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion had two recruits to be part of the first dinner batch. This made some drill instructors a bit shocked.


    The other recruit to finish the training at the same time as Qin Fen was Du Peng. He stood not too far away at the ship¡¯s railing as well. They were waiting for Squad Leader Hao to appear.


    This was the message that the cook, who stuffed them full of food, said back during chow time, conveying Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Evening, you two.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s voice sounded just as kind and benevolent as usual, but Qin Fen felt the old saying, ¡®Beware of suspicious folk bearing gifts, they are sure to be ill-intentioned¡¯, when Squad Leader Hao spoke.


    ¡°Hello, squad leader.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s military bearing was more like the standard than Qin Fen¡¯s. He was just like a seasoned professional who had served over a dozen years.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Squad Leader Hao returned with a salute, ¡°Du Peng, do youe from a military family?¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! I have family serving in the military, sir!¡± Du Peng¡¯s words were mechanically precise, revealing the aura of an outstanding soldier.


    Sure enough! Squad Leader Haoughed. There was no need toontinue chatting with this recruit, who likely came from a military family. He waved his hand, ¡°You can go.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±


    ¡°Your name¡¯s Qin Fen, right?¡± Squad Leader Hao smile was more amiable than before, but Qin Fen really wanted to stick a long tail behind Squad Leader Hao. That way, Squad Leader Hao would be more in line with his foxy temperament.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Qin Fen could notpare to Du Peng when it came to military bearing, but he had studied how a soldier should properly act. Everything he did these days would be included in his scoring assessment records. The higher the score, the better the stuff he would get when he retires from the military. He had no choice but to pay attention to every single detail.


    ¡°No need to be so tense,¡± Squad Leader Hao gave a light hop, sitting on the ship¡¯s railing. He smiled as he said, ¡°I am very optimistic about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank-you, sir!¡± Qin Fen guessed in secret of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s intentions. He was called the ol¡¯ squad leader by the other squad leaders. It was impossible for him to seek out a recruit without good cause. He must have more to say than just these words.


    ¡°Rx. Let¡¯s chat as if we¡¯re friends.¡± Squad Leader Hao patted the railing beside him, ¡°Come! Sit down! Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t really refuse. He sat on the ship¡¯s railing, waiting for Squad Leader Hao to talk.


    ¡°In my opinion, you should be the best fighter among the recruits in our squad.¡± Squad Leader Hao suddenly waved his hand hard, ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk to me as a subordinate talking to his superior. This is a true chit-chat between us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m overpraised, sir.¡± Qin Fen promptly shook his head. It was best to be a bit vignt when chatting with his squad leader, a man with a big smile and evil intentions.


    Squad Leader Haoughed, but he didn¡¯t refute. Actually, he viewed Du Peng to be the most capable fighter of their squad of recruits. He had said this to Qin Fen to get a feel for him, to better understand why Qin Fen chose to do training rather than challenge him earlier in the day.


    ¡°I always take special care of the recruits I¡¯m optimistic about.¡± Squad Leader Hao chuckled, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, all recruits are prohibited from using powers of paleo martial arts and neo martial arts for training. You can only rely on your fleshly body for training.¡±


    ¡°Oh, gotcha,¡± Qin Fen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It wouldn¡¯t be too hard to do training like today¡¯s topletion even if he couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    Faint astonishment shed from the bottom of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes. Qin Fen¡¯s casual response was a bit beyond his expectations.


    Were Qin Fen¡¯s reactions slow, not recognizing the gravity of the situation? Or did he have a card up his sleeve? Squad Leader Hao observed Qin Fen in silence. He could only try probing some more, ¡°In consideration for you, I intend to fight single-handedly if you wish to challenge me. As long as you....¡±


    Before he could finish talking, Squad Leader Hao discovered something amiss with the way Qin Fen was looking at him. He abruptly stopped trying to entice Qin Fen, and instead, asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is something the matter?¡±


    Qin Fen grew silent for a moment. He formted his words so that he wouldn¡¯t offend the squad leader, ¡°Can a meteor level expert have a chance to win against aet level expert who has a hand bound behind their back?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s expression immediately changed the moment he spoke. He studied Qin Fen with an odd look in his eyes.


    Squad Leader Hao was a shrewd person. Qin Fen talked about the meteor level and theet level clearly because he was able to see through Squad Leader Hao¡¯s status of being a meteor level expert.


    ¡°Therefore,¡± Qin Fen hopped down from the ship¡¯s railing, ¡°How is it possible for a three-star warrior to defeat a handicapped meteor level expert?¡±

 Chapter 34 - A Bed Problem

    <h4>Chapter 34: A Bed Problem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen walked away, leaving Squad Leader Hao sitting stunned on the ship¡¯s railing. A few other squad leaders, who had heard the conversation, arrived to the ship¡¯s railing with the same faces of shock.


    ¡°Ol¡¯ squad leader, did you reveal your meteor level strength in front of him before?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s someone of great influence? Did he have someone investigate ahead of time?¡±


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s impossible for someone of three-star strength to see through a meteor level expert when the meteor level expert is deliberately hiding their strength, right?¡±


    A few squad leaders talked, spitting out a sentence each. Squad Leader Hao pensively looked at Qin Fen leave. The gait of a martial artist always revealed the nature and characteristics of their martial arts, albeit faintly. It was easy for an expert to be able to see through a lower level martial artist with a single nce, but Qin Fen gave him a feeling of every martial art and no martial art at the same time.


    A chaotic mess! The feeling was truly a chaotic mess!


    Qin Fen returned to the sleeping quarters of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion. Du Peng had lied down in bed early on, wearing a wireless battlework helmet. He was logged on to the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    Du Peng had it good. The other six were in worser states. Squad Leader Hao had exhausted them of all their physical energy and internal energy before defeating them. Then they had to go through the first option of training.


    Compared to the recruits of the other squads, the recruits of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion that challenged their squad leader could be said to be the most tired of recruits for the day.


    The six peopley in different beds, quietly recovering their strength. There were training subjects at night, but the night-time training program didn¡¯t need to be done on deck. They could be done lying in bed.


    Qin Fen had a lower bed of a bunk. It should have been empty, but the hundred and ny centimeter Deng Biao was lying in it. The muscles underneath his vest gave off a feeling of explosive strength.


    Qin Fen checked the military card number of the bed once more and whispered to Deng Biao, who was reading the newspaper, ¡°Excuse me, this is my bed.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Deng Biao¡¯s voice, filled with provocation and menace, came resonating from behind the newspaper.


    The other recruitsying in bed resting opened their eyes one by one. They looked at Qin Fen, who stood by the bedside, with eyes full of interest. They wanted to know how this coward, who didn¡¯t even dare to challenge theirmanding officer, would deal with the recruit with the most muscr body in the squad. Deng Biao appeared to be the strongest among them.


    ¡°Your bed¡¯s the top one.¡± Qin Fen revealed a smile in good faith, ¡°This bed is assigned to me.¡±


    Then footsteps ttered like rain!


    Deng Biao tossed the newspaper in his hands aside and red while still lying in the bed. The anger from being fixed up by Squad Leader Hao in the day came shooting out of his eyes in an ominous glow, ¡°Boss Deng is tired. I¡¯m sleeping on this bed tonight. Fuck off into the upper bunk if you want to rest!¡±


    Boss Deng? Fuck off? Qin Fen furrowed his brow. Lin Liqiang words from when they were drinking yed back in his mind.


    ¡°I say, Old Qin. I heard that their a soldiers in the army that specifically bully the softies. When you¡¯re there, stand firm when you need to stand firm. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be bullied to death.¡±


    ¡°What? You got a problem?¡± Deng Biao sat up, the muscles of his chest pulsating slightly.


    Qin Fen smiled. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Liqiang¡¯s words to be such an omen of things toe. What he said really came true.


    Deng Biao felt the scorn within Qin Fen¡¯s smile, so he jumped out of the bed. With a shake of his shoulders, his arms were lifted up in an attempt to grab Qin Fen. He would teach this coward a lesson and let him know who was the boss of the sleeping quarters.


    The moment Deng Biao¡¯s muscles had pulsated, Qin Fen martial senses, which excelled normal levels, immediately detected his opponent¡¯s intentions and movements. And the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art rapidly circted throughout his entire body.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t retreat. He approached instead. He pivoted with his ankle, driving him to bend at the waist. His body swayed countless times in an instant, as he dodged Deng Biao¡¯s arms with the Dragon Guard and entered the range of Deng Biao¡¯s chest. His palms turned over as he struck using the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Double Palm Push with coursing power!


    Boom!


    Deng Biao flew sideways into the wall of the cabin.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t spare Deng Biao a single nce. He removed a single bed sheet from the bed, grabbed the bed sheet from the top bunk, and carefully spread it on the bed once more.


    The few recruits who watched from the sidelines were all stupefied. The space in the sleeping quarters of the naval vessel was quite narrow. It wasn¡¯t easy to evade in this situation, yet Qin Fen was able to do it with the Dragon Guard from the fitness exercise of fist forms. And he was able to dodge past Deng Biao¡¯s outstretched hands?


    Qin Fen just hoped that he wouldn¡¯t encounter too much trouble in his future military life. He hoped to peacefullyplete his military service. He should absolutely refrain from using methods that involved punishing an individual as an example to others, like killing the chicken to warn the monkey.


    Deng Biao¡¯s back had crashed into the wall of the cabin the instant he felt his chest in pain. When the pain in his chest lessened, he straightened as he sought to get up and fight, but then he felt the searing pain in hist chest left behind by Qin Fen¡¯s two fists. The pain was akin to being pierced by thousands of steel needles. He couldn¡¯t spur any strength at all, leaving him to sit unmoving, drained of energy.


    Defeated! Deng Biao looked at Qin Fen in apletely different light. Aside from shock, there was a hint of fear. The instantaneous fight made him think of thest attack from Squad Leader Hao that defeated him. He got the same feeling from it, a feeling that his opponent didn¡¯t use full strength.


    Although Deng Biao hadn¡¯t used his full strength either, as he underestimated his opponent, he understood something very well. Even if his body had been at peak performance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the recruit who was making the bed right now.


    The pain in his chest calmed quite a bit, and Deng Biao stood and picked up the bed sheet that was tossed on the ground. He stood quite helplessly in front of Qin Fen by the bedside and gave a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re awesome! Let¡¯s have a proper chat again once I finish practicing my martial art.¡±


    After spitting these words to save his dignity, Deng Biao reluctantly crawled atop the top bunk. The others, who were lively from watching, shut their mouths. They finally found out that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a coward. Instead, he had seen through their squad leader¡¯s strength, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t challenge the squad leader.


    Deng Biao wasn¡¯t a weakling. The excited recruits of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion had concluded to themselves that they weren¡¯t his match. They weren¡¯t qualified to give Qin Fen the jump and challenge him.


    After warming up his fists and legs, Qin Fen¡¯s inner desire to fight began to rise once more. He picked up the Sky Martial Battle Network helmet from the bedside, but then the loudspeaker of the sleeping quarters red with the seasoned soldiers¡¯ voices.


    ¡°Pay attention everyone! Pay attention! Log out from the Sky Martial Battle Network or stop what you¡¯re doing with your hands in this instant! Do you see a different helmet by your bedside? It¡¯s red! Everyone put it on! Those who haven¡¯t logged into the program within sixty seconds will be stripped naked by me! I¡¯ll hang them on gpole for the night!¡±


    Qin Fen saw that Du Peng was still in the battlework. Qin Fen was just about to let him know the announcement when he saw that Du Peng had logged out from the Sky Martial Battle Network. Their gazes just so happen to lock.


    Du Peng was confused for a moment, but he quickly understood Qin Fen¡¯s intentions. He was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

 Chapter 35 - First Time Flying an Aircraft

    <h4>Chapter 35: First Time Flying an Aircraft</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Without even waiting for Qin Fen to respond, Du Peng had already put on the red helmet.


    Qin Fen gave a helpless chuckle. Why did he always meet people with weird personalities? Is it because his own personality wasn¡¯t normal either?


    Qin Fen put on the red helmet and started the program. He then suddenly found himself to be in the middle of a enormous virtual air base.


    There were Gabriel Space Fighters, Satan-Destroyer Space Striker, Nezha Flying Saucer Space Blitz Fighters, and Specter Space Fighters.


    ¡°As you can see, everyone. This is a virtual military air base.¡±


    A rough roaring voice came out from the void.


    ¡°I know that some of you tit-suckers signed up for the Army or for the Navy. You must be curious why we brought you here.¡±


    As Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but nod, the rough roar resounded once more, ¡°Right now I will tell you. The heck do you have so many ¡®why¡¯s for? I am yourmanding officer! I don¡¯t need to exin anything to you! Remember this well! There¡¯s only obedience in the Army! Just obey! Obey! All right! Now go pick your favorite fighter or armor!¡±


    Most of the recruits came from families with decent material foundations. These energetic teenagers would normally hang around on the Sky Martial Battle Network, and sometimes they would use the terminals of the Sky Martial Battle Network and y on some other channels. For instance, there was the Sky War Network, which was equally filled with burning fervor. This was arge-scale virtual realitywork where one engaged in something simr to national wars. People could y the role of all sorts of military upations, from a tiny foot soldier to a greatmander of an interster fleet. One could even be a tyrant of a.


    Other than Qin Fen, everyone possessed at least some understanding toward fighters. People excitedly chose the fighters they wanted.


    All fighters were in unlimited supply within the virtual world. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t scared of any one of the models being exhausted.


    He carefully observed the other recruits select their fighters. Among them, the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter was chosen the most. Qin Fen simply chose the same fighter.


    ¡°Tit-suckers! Maybe some of you feel like you already know how to pilot fighters! But I need to tell you something. What you used before was a simplified control program dumbed down to a control system for retards. There aren¡¯t many meters and indicators in what you¡¯re used to. Right now you will properly learn them for me!¡±


    ¡°Wee. You have chosen the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter. Are you familiar with this fighter?¡± A digitally synthesized tutorial voice was transmitted into Qin Fen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar,¡± Qin Fen responded very honestly. The Sky War Network had no free channels; every channel charged money upon log on. In the past, he didn¡¯t have the leisure time like the others, and he had even less of money to spend freely for his lifestyle.


    ¡°The Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter is like its name. Just like the Chinese god himself, this fighter possesses three heads and six arms. It has more attack points whenpared to other fighters, and its defense power and detection ability is as good as having three heads. Its ability to detect enemy fighters is great....¡±


    The soft digitally synthesized voice exined bit by bit, and Qin Fen gradually understood the strong points of the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter. Aside from its rtively low endurance, it was one of the better fighters as a whole.


    Qin Fen asked about a few other fighters and decisively chose to switch his fighter. He chose the fighter with the fastest speed, small radar coverage, and a not so wide attack coverage. He chose the Specter Fighter.


    The Army would never be piloting fighters to engage in aerialbat. Qin Fen understood this deeply, so he simply chose the Specter Fighter over the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter, abandoning the superiority of radar coverage for the chance to temper his sixth sense of a martial artist¡ªthe sense that warned him of danger.


    The War God Arena wasing up soon on the Sky Martial Battle Network. Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t let any opportunity to temper himself slip his grasp.


    Though there were many meters and indicators for these fighters, much of these fighters were controlled automatically. There wasn¡¯t too much that the recruits needed to remember, especially for those like Qin Fen, who weren¡¯t Air Force. He didn¡¯t need to spend too much effort memorizing the meters and indicators. However, Qin Fen was quite baffled by something. As soon as he understood a meter or indicator, he didn¡¯t need to memorize its function at all. He would remember it extremely clearly.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t as familiar with fighters whenpared to the other recruits, his superior memory allowed him to fly to the skies at the same time as most people.


    ¡°Every squad¡¯s fighter possesses a number. You can attack any of the fighters of the other squads. The system will automatically record the number of fighters you take down, aside from fighters your own teammates possess. The system will also record the number of times you get taken down. Those who are in the bottom two hundred for getting shot down will receive double the training tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sir, is there any rewards for taking down the most enemy fighters?¡±


    Some people used themunications system of their aircraft to ask.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reward. If you don¡¯t want to be in the bottom two hundred, then do your best to shoot down other people. All right! Begin now!¡±


    Boom!


    Two fighters turned into giant balls of fire the instant themanding officer issued the order. The two had been struck down by others near simultaneously.


    This wasn¡¯t due to how great the attacker¡¯s skills were, but rather their reactions! Their reactions exceeded that of normal people, and only then would they able to seize the opportunity to strike at the first instance.


    ¡°Oh, man! Ol¡¯ Squad Leader. The two fighters that attacked came from your squad.¡±


    There was a soldier in charge of the control room data. His face carried a bit of shock and uncertainty, ¡°They moved at practically the same time! This reaction speed is far too fast. I even believed that the one called Qin Fen would be the first to get shot down.¡±


    ¡°You thought that he would be the first to get shot down?¡± Squad Leader Hao was a bit surprised, ¡°Why did you think so?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this one has ever touched a fighter before, be it virtual or real. He started asking from the most fundamental of questions.¡± The seasoned soldier of the control room said, ¡°I attributed the fact that he was able to get his fighter to fly to luck. I never expected him to shoot someone down.... Haha, Qin Fen got shot down now.¡±


    On screen, Qin Fen dodged encircling attacks from three fighters, but to his misfortune, he was struck by a stray heat-ray.

 Chapter 36 - A Rookie Turned Killer

    <h4>Chapter 36: A Rookie Turned Killer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    It was daybreak. asionally, a few dolphins would leap from the surface of the water near the military transport ship. The spray of water possessed the beauty of liquid gold under the rays of the rising sun.


    The recruits didn¡¯t have the leisure to appreciate the beautiful scene. Having challenged their squad leaders and lost yesterday, everyone obediently chose the first option for military training.


    However, they never expected the restrictions for this training. They could only rely on their physical strength. Anyone who dared to use weightless martial arts techniques would be tossed into the ocean to swim with the dolphins.


    No one dared to test this im that they would be tossed into the ocean. Every one of the new recruits yawned endlessly as they did their morning training.


    Qin Fen was quite depressed today. He was ranked at the very bottom for yesterday¡¯s air warfare, which was already shameful enough. During roll call in the morning, he was called out in front of the two-thousand recruits. Everyone knew who was inst ce, tossing his reputation all the way to the Arctic ocean.


    He was most frustrated by the fact that he could clearly detect all his opponent¡¯s attacks. However, he had been struck down over and over because he wasn¡¯t used to using the aerialbat techniques of fighters.


    Squad Leader Hao took advantage of this chance to further his own interests. He stated that the person inst ce would need to bear a heavy weights during training. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t allowed to use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in this training, so he gradually began to feel a bit of pressure.


    Only one person bore weights in their training among the two thousand people, further attracting the attention of the other recruits. This training was very much like being paraded through the streets. It evoked the side of Qin Fen that refused to admit defeat.


    Soon it was3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Qin Fen unloaded all the weights from his body, dripping with sweat. He had done two times the normal training volume as well, yet he had be the first person out of two thousand to finish all the items on the training program.


    All the squad leaders were shocked as they watched Qin Fen walk into the hold of the ship. Squad Leader Hao contemtive gaze began to slowly radiate a glow of interest. His eyes had a light that made people think of a kid who had found a brand new toy.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    An utterance of curiosity. Squad Leader Hao saw another recruit begin to increase his speed in training out of the crowd. It was shockingly Du Peng, a recruit from his squad.


    Dragging his weary body back to the hold of the ship, Qin Fen took a quick shower. He sat cross-legged on the bed as he practiced the Rejuvenation Art that Song Jia gave him.


    Song Wendong, who holds the title of the Earth Martial God, had synthesized several paleo martial arts to form the Rejuvenation Art. It was original and unique, allowing a weary body to rapidly recover internally.


    Qin Fen circted the Rejuvenation Art for a few times, and his physical strength was indeed restored substantially.


    Qin Fen simply put on the red helmet. The shameful event of standing infront of two-thousand people had aroused apetitive spirit that rarely exploded within him.


    Even though he was in the Army, he absolutely would not ept beingst in aerialbat. Qin Fen quickly essed all sorts of material, and he watched all sorts of recordings on typical aerialbat with the help of the system. He listened to the analyses and exnations in earnest.


    Qin Fen viewed quite a few cases before opening up aerialbat mode. He had the system generate a bunch of enemy fighters for special training, setting the speed of the fighters to be quite high.


    One down. Another down. Got shot down.... Dodge. Counterattack. Shoot another down and be shot down.


    A martial artist¡¯s reaction speed already exceeded that of a normal person. Qin Fen¡¯s reaction speed was substantially faster than a typical martial artist¡¯s. In addition, with the sudden gain of super memory, Qin Fen quickly became familiar with all sorts of skills, techniques, andbat methods when it came to aerialbat.


    An unknown amount of time passed, and two thousand recruits entered the battlework once more under the orders of theirmanding officer. Qin Fen was logged out of his self-training¡¯sbat mode and joined the exercise.


    Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion¡¯s Specter Space Fighter had solmenly be the most famous fighter among the two thousand recruits, thanks tost night¡¯s fierce battle and the call out from themanding officers in the morning.


    Freebie Aircraft. This was the new nickname that the recruits gave Qin Fen during training. Everyone knew that this aircraft was the easiest one to shoot down and obtain points from.


    Happiness bloomed within the hearts of the recruits near Qin Fen¡¯s body. The recruits a bit further away sighed about their unlucky spawn points. At the same time, they cursed the shamelessness of the recruits near Qin Fen for going so far as to bully the weak.


    Of course, if they had spawned in those spots, they would do the same. They would bully the weak.


    Arcs of heat-rays shot out from different directions. A few recruits experienced at aerialbatmented. Under such a concentration of heat-rays, Qin Fen was screwed.


    Qin Fen was angry now. Bullying should never be this extreme. The special battle sensation from the system-generated concentration of enemy forces he faced a moment ago still lingered within his mind. His two hands operatedpletely subconsciously, and the ultra high speed movement of the Specter Fighter was fully revealed in this moment. His fighter was akin to a demon as it avoided the countless shots of heat-rays from the joint enemy attack.


    The surrounding recruits who saw the scene became stupefied. Was this really the Freebie Aircraft rookie from yesterday? It hadn¡¯t even been a day, and this clumsy and blunderous newbie was able to use aerialbat techniques unique to the Specter Space Fighter?


    The Specter Drift Technique!


    Was it a coincidence? Was it luck? Or was it true skill?


    In the moment when everyone was shocked, Qin Fen used his fighter to shoot two heat-rays and destroy an enemy fighter. He instantly broke through the encirclement formed by several of the recruits.


    There were four recruits remaining that were close to Qin Fen. They couldn¡¯t afford to delve into what sort of transformation Qin Fen had undergone. They just knew that it had been five versus one. They should have been able to take their opponent down, even if their opponent wasn¡¯t a rookie. The current oue was very disgraceful!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± The four space fighters of the recruits yelled at Qin Fen through their fighters¡¯munications equipment as they chased him down.


    The Specter Space Fighter¡¯s drive furnace was a bit overheated after performing the Specter Drift Technique, so it was incapable of disying its maximum speed for a time. The four enemy fighters had him locked tight, and the heat-rays appeared to be the type that didn¡¯t consume energy for they shot at him madly.


    As Qin Fen continued to dodge the heat-rays, he was unable to increase his speed any further. It appeared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from the four fighters that were approaching closer and closer, but then he suddenly pulled his control stick back, raising the nose of his fighter to a hundred and fifty degrees! His super high-speed flight suddenly decreased to super low speed of a hundred and ten kilometers per hour!


    Pugachev¡¯s Cobra!


    This had been a ssic aerialbat technique, gradually forgotten with the growth of science and technology, yet it reappeared today!


    None of the pursuing enemy fighters expected Qin Fen to perform this maneuver. Though it was a very ancient technique, it wasn¡¯t something that could be easily done without special training.


    The four recruits rushed to respond to the sudden maneuverer, but they were toote. They shot passed Qin Fen at super high speeds. The situation was now where the pursuers were in front while the pursued was in the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± A smile was engraved in Qin Fen¡¯s face as the roles of hunter and hunted werepletely reversed. Two heat-ray shots and two air-to-air specter missiles flew straight forward.

 Chapter 37 - Information About Brother

    <h4>Chapter 37: Information About Brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    The four fighters¡¯ speeds were too fast. They decreased their speeds in order to turn around and attack Qin Fen, but they just so happened to be hit in the buttocks by heat-rays in this moment.


    The four loud sounds of explosions happened near simultaneously. Everyone else rubbed their eyes subconsciously, in disbelief that a rookie in aerialbat had performed to aerialbat techniques back to back and eliminated five enemy fighters.


    If it had been a genuine ace pilot, then naturally it would be easily to eliminate five non-professional fighter pilots. However, none of the two thousand recruits had undergone professional training. At most, they had done passable virtual training for fun. It was really hard to find one recruit who can handle a one versus five situation, especially a recruit who could continuously perform evasive actions against the pursuit of four enemy fighters. Qin Fen¡¯s performance could be said to be near perfection!


    The database quickly performed analysis on Qin Fen¡¯s aerialbat data and transmitted the result onto the surveince monitor before the many seasoned soldiers.


    ¡°The second best pilot has been discovered,¡± The digitally synthesized voice reported without a hint of emotional fluctuation. All the squad leaders were shocked at this information.


    A string of evaluations appeared on screen: His operating technique is on the level of an ace pilot. As for the application of aerialbat techniques, the pilot does not have urate control of his aircraft¡¯s drive power, causing arge waste of energy. His energy consumption for the aircraft is two-fold of an ace pilot¡¯s. His elerated wear-and-tear rate of the aircraft¡¯sponents is two-fold of an ace pilot¡¯s.


    ¡°Ol¡¯ Squad Leader, was he just faking it yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No one would fake their skills to be inst ce, right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao had just made some remarks when he inadvertently swept his gaze on the screen to a very bizarre evasive maneuver that Qin Fen performed. He had rushed past his enemies heat-rays and hadunched fire against them at the same time, ensuring their destruction.


    ¡°That....¡± Squad Leader Hao gaped slightly. Qin Fen¡¯s evasive maneuver made him think of the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Dragon Guard!


    Incorporating martial arts into operating a fighter? Squad Leader Hao doubted his own eyes; there must be something wrong with them. It was impossible for a fighter to perform theplete Dragon Guard, but the intent was extremely simr!


    Squad Leader Hao stopped talking. He stared tensely at the screen, carefully observing any and allbat movements that Qin Fen performed.


    In this virtual aerialbat, Qin Fen¡¯s series of attacks soon caused the recruits to understand something. Yesterday¡¯s rookie had be today¡¯s fighter king!


    Qin Fen locked onto the target with the highest detection radius out of all the aircrafts. It was theprehensive attacker, the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter.


    Seeing Qin Fen pounce at it, the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter turned and ran. Though it was anprehensive attacker, it was not afraid to run even though it couldn¡¯t go on the offensive in this state.


    Two heat-seeker missiles shot out from the rear of the Nezha Flying Saucer Space Fighter. Qin Fen pushed forward the thrust lever once more, and the fighter could be seen to tremor slightly in the air. The two missiles brushed against the wings of his fighter before turning around and locking onto Qin Fen once more.


    ¡°What kind of aerialbat style is this?¡± said a squad leader who liked to hang around the aerialbatwork. He looked at this evasive maneuver for aerialbat, one he never seen before, with utter amazement.


    ¡°The Arhat Cloud Walk....¡± Squad Leader Hao subconsciously answered.


    ¡°Arhat Cloud Walk?¡± The squad leader hao didn¡¯t have a response for a time. He was stupefied for a moment before realizing that it was the weightless evasive maneuver from the fitness exercise of fist forms. ¡°Ol¡¯ Squad Leader, are you joking? This is aerialbat. It isn¡¯t thendbat that you¡¯re so good at.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao shook his head in silence. Qin Fen had performed abination maneuverer of a sudden eleration together with a dodge. He was left with this thought in mind.


    Squad Leader Hao carefully observed Qin Fen¡¯s fighter. The fighter had gradually changed into something else in his eyes. It was now an expert of the martial dao who could fly, and it was using the Shaolin Arhat Fist as it struck an enemy aircraft down from the skies.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible.¡±


    A voice of ample confidence resounded at the monitoring room¡¯s entrance. All the squad leaders turned around at the same time and bellowed with their chests stuck high, ¡°Hello, Battalion Commander!¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    The battalionmander that walked in had a skin tone of wheat. His arms were thick and sturdy, and he give off the feeling of an immovable mountain just by standing. Zhang Jianshan was like his name, an unyielding mountain.


    ¡°I heard my old squad leader talk about something a few days ago. Five years ago, he had encountered a special recruit in the military.¡± The battalionmander slowly said, ¡°I heard that the recruit¡¯s piloting style was simr to martial arts when he yed in the aerialbatwork. He had no losses in his battle record back then. The only unfortunate thing was that he only yed for three days before getting bored, never logging on to the aerialbatwork again.¡±


    ¡°I heard of this too.¡± Squad Leader Hao opened his mouth, ¡°Speaking of which, I even met the kid before. Wait! Can he really be....¡±


    Squad Leader Hao suddenly froze, as if he had been struck by lightning. He dashed out of the room and hurried to Qin Fen¡¯s sleeping quarters.


    The seven recruits were still in the aerialbatwork when Sky Battle Network looked at Qin Fen stupefied. A whisper came out of his mouth, ¡°Looks a bit simr. Actually he does look simr! I seem to recall that the other kid¡¯sst name was Qin as well.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s throat squirmed, ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t tell me... They¡¯re brothers....¡±


    Squad Leader Hao clenched his fists tight as he whispered over and over, ¡°No wonder. No wonder I had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when I first met him.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao pulled a chair up before the bed. He sat, quietly waiting. So it turned out that the super recruit from five years ago actually had a brother?


    An hour passed, and the aerialbat training finally finished.


    The recruits took off their helmets, revealing faces of severe exhaustion.


    Even though it was virtual aerialbat, it still needed one¡¯splete mental focus. When faced with added punishment in the form of training if ranked in the bottom two-hundred, the recruits could only go all out in preserving their rankings.


    Quite a few recruits fell straight asleep after taking off their helmets.


    On the other hand, Qin Fen had a face of excitement when he took off his helmet. His battle record had shifted fromst ce to first ce, an enormous difference. He was in high spirits and was positively glowing. He didn¡¯t feel even an iota of weariness.


    Most especially was what happened after he identally used the Dragon Guard in aerialbat. He discovered that he could use the fighter to mimic a portion of the martial dao, a discovery that was akin to discovering a new continent. He experimented repeatedly, and he seeded repeatedly, shooting down all who had struck him yesterday.


    The recruits in the same sleeping quarters looked at Qin Fen¡¯s bed as a first reaction after taking off their helmets. Everyone felt utter shock. Yesterday¡¯s rookie had be so strong in just a day.


    Wisps of suspicion shed through Du Peng¡¯s eyes before all the recruits discovered the presence of Squad Leader Hao.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 38: Aerial Combat King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled as he waved his hand, ¡°Everyone has had a tiresome day, so rest. I came here to looking for Qin Fen for a chat.¡±


    <i>Looking for me? </i>Qin Fen was a bit suspicious. Was the squad leader going to talk about swapping pointers again?


    ¡°Come to the deck for a chat with me.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao didn¡¯t give Qin Fen any time to refuse. He had already walked out the door.


    Qin Fen, still extremely excited, wouldn¡¯t be able to truly fall asleep any time soon. He put on his military uniform and arrived on the deck.


    The night¡¯s ocean breeze was a lot cooler than the morning¡¯s the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art circted through his entire body, allowing Qin Fen to not feel the chill of the ocean breeze.


    Squad Leader Hao thought for a moment before cutting to the chase, ¡°Qin Fen, do you have an older brother?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen was a bit stunned, but he still nodded, ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! I do!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡±


    Qin Fen hesitated. Squad Leader Hao would not ask such a thing for no reason. Could it be that Squad Leader Hao had information on his brother? Or did his brother do something and was on a secret wanted list? Did Squad Leader Hao want to pry some information from him?


    Thoughts shed through his head before heughed. If his brother really was on a secret wanted list, the military wouldn¡¯te asking him for information.


    ¡°Qin Zhan.¡±


    ¡°So he really is!¡± A smile slowly bloomed on Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face. The super recruit from five years ago was called Qin Zhan as well.


    ¡°Squad Leader, sir. Do you know my brother?¡± Qin Fen could clearly feel the changes in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s mood. He asked, ¡°Do you know where my brother is right now?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao casually leaned against the ship¡¯s railing. ¡°I know of someone. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s your brother, but his name is also Qin Zhan.¡±


    Qin Fen thought for a moment before ultimately taking out the picture of his brother and himself. ¡°Sir, is this the Qin Zhan you know?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. He spoke with a very firm tone, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt! That¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know where¡¯s my brother?¡± Qin Fen was a bit excited. Whether it was going to university or joining the military, it was all for the sake of finding his brother, who had suddenly disappeared. He had to find his brother.


    A clue suddenly appeared today. How could he not be excited?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Squad Leader Hao shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s just like a shooting star. An extraordinary talent suddenly blossoming among the recruits. He vanished from thin air before the ground level officers could report his data up the chain.¡±


    ¡°Vanished?¡± Qin Fen froze, stunned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Squad Leader Hao exhaled deeply, ¡°Your brother is a genius beyond geniuses. Any gun, artillery, fighter, or mobile armor... he just needed to put his hand to it and he would be the strongest among the recruits. He could be the ace of any of the special forces. Not only that, but his individual martial strength as well his understanding of his opponent¡¯s martial strength surpassed that of what a twenty year old youngster should possess....¡±


    Having spoken to this point, Squad Leader Hao gave Qin Fen a nce, ¡°Back then, your brother¡¯s squad, back when he enlisted, also had a meteor level expert as their squad leader. He was different from you. He challenged his squad leader and took him down with three punches and two kicks. You are far from your brother when ites to this.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s blood began to boil from his excited spirits as he heard Squad Leader Hao talk about his brother. Anyone would feel a sensation of pride bubble forth when hearing their own brother described to be so strong. Qin Fen and Qin Zhan;s rtionship was beyond that of ordinary brothers. The feeling of pride cause his entire body to shake.


    He had joined the military in order to survive, yet he actually received information about his brother. Qin Fen began to look forward to life in Australia¡¯s boot camp. Perhaps he could find out more information pertaining to his brother over there. Anything was possible.


    ¡°Kid, you must think it¡¯s weird, right?¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Weird as to why I¡¯m telling you all this. Actually, there¡¯s nothing weird about it. Strictly speaking, I still owe your brother a favor. Since I can¡¯t meet him, it¡¯s the same if I pass the favor onto you.¡±


    ¡°Squad leader, can you beat my brother?¡± Qin Fen was a bit curious. He could sense that Squad Leader Hao was considered an expert among the meteor level.


    ¡°Me?¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled as he shook his head over and over, ¡°Kid, do you know what kind of favor I owe your big brother? I had been unable to make even an inch of progress after entering the four-star level no matter how hard I tried. It was your big brother who showed me the way. It was his pointers that allowed me to advance my martial strength without end to this day.¡±


    Pointers from five years ago still lit the way for Squad Leader Hao up until now? Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether to think of his brother as being too strong or to suspect Squad Leader Hao¡¯s aptitude was too poor.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Squad Leader Hao patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the military, at the very least you shouldn¡¯t cause your brother to lose face, right?¡±


    Qin Fen subconsciously nodded. Even though he wasn¡¯t a shock genius like his big brother, it wouldn¡¯t do for him to do things too ordinarily.


    ¡°Great.¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled, ¡°Kid, your big brother challenged his squad leader back in the day. Shouldn¡¯t you do the same?¡±


    Qin Fen stared dazed at the amiable smile of Squad Leader Hao. If Squad Leader Hao hadn¡¯t talked about Qin Zhan for his sake, then Qin Fen would have suspected that this person was deliberately weaving an alluring lie just to get Qin Fen to fight.


    ¡°You should have a three-star¡¯s strength, right?¡± Squad Leader Hao jumped off the ship¡¯s railing and extended a hand, ¡°Rx! I won¡¯t use strength exceeding the level of three-star when I fight you. How bout it?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s excitement had yet to settle from the aerialbat, and his blood was still boiling from hearing news about his brother. Qin Fen stirred emotionally.


    He had only fought people on the two-star strength for the past few days on the Sky Martial Battle Network in order to make money. With the reactions of three-star strength, fighting those on the two-star strength was truly boring.


    ¡°Okay....¡±


    Qin Fen had just said ¡®okay¡¯ when Squad Leader Hao¡¯s sharp hostile intent and body came pouncing over. His military uniform screamed under the gale of the ocean breeze, as he spread apart his arms, stepped with his legs, and bent his waist. The spine in his back undted without end as power followed bones and muscles to be unleashed into the hands. The joints of his clenched five fingers vibrated, causing the air to ripple. The Shaolin Tiger w Hand that Manager Zhang had disyed was utilized by Squad Leader Hao¡¯s hands, its might as heavy as two heavens.


    This sudden attack was practically a sneak attack. In an instant, it pressured Qin Fen into wanting to dodge before engaging in attack, but he was unable to do these actions at all. He had no other option but to resist it head on.


    One must strike the tiger¡¯s momentum when striking the tiger!


    With a treading step, Qin Fen bent his knees, revealing the Shaolin Firm Bridge and Horse Stance within his movement. The bones of his back crackled and rang over and over as power rushed through his spine to lift his arm. His arm, akin to a hatchet splitting a mountain, shook apart all resistance in the air with its vibration. One arm smashed down, firm and earthshaking.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes glowed explosively brighter as Qin Fen¡¯s arm smashed the weakest point of his tiger w hand. If he were to be struck dead on, the least that could happen was a fracture, while the worse was bing a cripple! The tiger w hand possessed an imposing momentum akin to a fierce tiger. Changing the move midway would cause its might to weaken. Chaotic energy coursed within his body as the speed of his ws was raised in an attempt to make Qin Fen miss striking his weak point.


    w and arm collided in an exploding rumble, as if the air exploded part. Muffled ringing lingered from the collision of muscles. The sh caused the air around them to generate a helix of power, and the two men¡¯s arms were akin to broken water pipers for they were instantly drenched by sweat. The clothes that covered the hands and arms whistled, and ultimately their sleeves were torn.


    Squad Leader Hao was much older than Qin Fen. His skills and power naturally ran deep. Inparison, Qin Fen was much younger.


    However, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was iparable in terms of strength. Ever since entering the three-star level, Qin Fen had never used his full strength. Right now he was using his full strength in this blood-racing moment. The muscles of his entire arm bulged as they faintly pulsed without end, instantly disying the limits of explosive strength.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s ws felt like they made contact with granite. A faint ache was felt in his palm, and his two eyebrows shot up simultaneously. He hadn¡¯t been able topletely avoid his weak point getting struck. Qin Fen¡¯s had taken the upper hand with a single move.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s right foot arced in a buckling step. His body neither swayed nor shook as his withdrawn tiger ws extended out again. This was none other than the Tiger Reversal Form of the Shaolin Tiger w Hand!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes glowed explosively brighter. Unleashing that one strike made him feel as if the bones of his body werepletely rxed and open. He yelled, fortable!¡¯ in his heart, and he made a thundering step into the Shaolin Horse Stance with his body, his two feet stomping the ground akin to a galloping war horse. He unleashed a strike of the most ordinary Tiger Heart Ripper.


    Squad Leader Hao took in a sharp and cold breath. Qin Fen¡¯s strike was the most ordinary of moves, yet it was actually able to capture the essence of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. Aiming long and striking far was disyed brilliantly and thoroughly,pletely exceeding his imagination.


    His suppressed power surged ferociously once more, and in the instant that the Tiger Reversal Form trembled upon Qin Fen¡¯s fist and arm, the suppressed power was raised from the three-star level to the four-star level.


    The difference of a single level could crush one to death. One could only stare helplessly in face of the difference in power!


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure swayed as he retracted his unleashed fist. His struck arm ached dully.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s high-strung nerves finally rxed. Qin Fen¡¯s fists could be said to be the apex of three-star strength. Qin Fen had grasped the perfect timing in unleashing the Tiger Heart Ripper such that he was able to cover the weak point of his attack. If Squad Leader Hao had used three-star strength to sh with that fist, then he would have been ced in aplete disadvantage. It would have been impossible to counter attack if he wanted to.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face was burning from breaking their agreement. He had underestimated his opponent a bit. He thought that he would have held the upper hand thanks to his ample experience. He never thought that the teenager before his eyes would possess such excellent martial senses. It made him think of Qin Zhan from five years ago.


    Squad Leader Hao felt Qin Fen¡¯s criticizing gaze and put on a thick skin, ¡°Whatcha looking at? You should know that the enemy won¡¯t talk about rules and fairness on the battlefield. Believing in agreements arranged by others? You¡¯re far from your brother when ites to this!¡±


    Though it was clearly an overbearing lesson, Qin Fen felt that Squad Leader Hao was finding an excuse for breaking his agreement.


    ¡°All right! Go back and rest! Tomorrow you will continue with double the training volume.¡±


    ¡°But, I was first ce in aerialbat....¡±


    ¡°Are you the squad leader or am I the squad leader?¡± Surrounded by ocean under the night sky, this was the first time that Squad Leader Hao¡¯s kind voice had turned into that of a superior pressuring his subordinate, ¡°Hurry and go rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Qin Fen stuck out his chest and walked into the hold of the ship. He kept on thinking in his whether or not his squad leader was abusing his position of power.


    Only Squad Leader Hao remained on the deck of the enormous transport ship with the ocean breeze. Though Qin Fen appeared to have lost the fight just now, Squad Leader Hao was very clear that the true loser of the fight was himself. If he had used four-star strength from the start, perhaps Qin Fen could still hold on and not lose with his extraordinary battle senses.


    ¡°Qin Zhan, I never though that you two brothers would be a pair of outstanding warriors. Let me find a few old friends to train your little brother. This can be me paying back your favor.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The following several days at sea, Qin Fen had even further suspicions that Squad Leader Hao harbored hard feelings about their fight.


    Every day he had to do weighted training, and the weights would increase substantially day by day. This still wasn¡¯t a problem for him, for there wasn¡¯t much training equipment on the transport ship. It was iparable to theprehensive facilities at boot camp. Squad Leader Hao could see that the equipment on the transport ship didn¡¯t have much effect on Qin Fen, and he would think about recruit boot camp from time to time. He would think about how to train him into the super recruit of the new generation.


    Aside from Qin Fen, Du Peng¡¯s performance was equally as shocking to Squad Leader Hao. He originally thought that this youngster from a military family was only going through the basics as a mere formality. He never expected him to follow Qin Fen in weighted training the day after he saw Qin Fen doing it. And, his performance was no worse than Qin Fen¡¯s.


    These things spoiled Squad Leader Hao happy. It was rare for a few decent recruits to appear out of two thousand. The chances for a super recruit to appear was no different than winning the lottery. For two super soldiers to appear? These odds weren¡¯t much different from when the Chinese men¡¯s ser team got into the world cup many years back.


    Qin Fen preferred the night time aerialbat training over the morning training. After experiencing aerialbat twice , Qin Fen began to like the aerialbat training. He endlessly explored applying martial arts techniques in aerialbat. This sort of special application quickly developed his martial senses.


    Now, when night fell, all the recruits would pray to not encounter the rookie of aerialbat of that day¡ªthe current Aerial Combat King.

 Chapter 38 - Aerial Combat King

    <h4>Chapter 38: Aerial Combat King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled as he waved his hand, ¡°Everyone has had a tiresome day, so rest. I came here to looking for Qin Fen for a chat.¡±


    <i>Looking for me? </i>Qin Fen was a bit suspicious. Was the squad leader going to talk about swapping pointers again?


    ¡°Come to the deck for a chat with me.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao didn¡¯t give Qin Fen any time to refuse. He had already walked out the door.


    Qin Fen, still extremely excited, wouldn¡¯t be able to truly fall asleep any time soon. He put on his military uniform and arrived on the deck.


    The night¡¯s ocean breeze was a lot cooler than the morning¡¯s the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art circted through his entire body, allowing Qin Fen to not feel the chill of the ocean breeze.


    Squad Leader Hao thought for a moment before cutting to the chase, ¡°Qin Fen, do you have an older brother?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen was a bit stunned, but he still nodded, ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! I do!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡±


    Qin Fen hesitated. Squad Leader Hao would not ask such a thing for no reason. Could it be that Squad Leader Hao had information on his brother? Or did his brother do something and was on a secret wanted list? Did Squad Leader Hao want to pry some information from him?


    Thoughts shed through his head before heughed. If his brother really was on a secret wanted list, the military wouldn¡¯te asking him for information.


    ¡°Qin Zhan.¡±


    ¡°So he really is!¡± A smile slowly bloomed on Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face. The super recruit from five years ago was called Qin Zhan as well.


    ¡°Squad Leader, sir. Do you know my brother?¡± Qin Fen could clearly feel the changes in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s mood. He asked, ¡°Do you know where my brother is right now?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao casually leaned against the ship¡¯s railing. ¡°I know of someone. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s your brother, but his name is also Qin Zhan.¡±


    Qin Fen thought for a moment before ultimately taking out the picture of his brother and himself. ¡°Sir, is this the Qin Zhan you know?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. He spoke with a very firm tone, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt! That¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know where¡¯s my brother?¡± Qin Fen was a bit excited. Whether it was going to university or joining the military, it was all for the sake of finding his brother, who had suddenly disappeared. He had to find his brother.


    A clue suddenly appeared today. How could he not be excited?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Squad Leader Hao shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s just like a shooting star. An extraordinary talent suddenly blossoming among the recruits. He vanished from thin air before the ground level officers could report his data up the chain.¡±


    ¡°Vanished?¡± Qin Fen froze, stunned.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Squad Leader Hao exhaled deeply, ¡°Your brother is a genius beyond geniuses. Any gun, artillery, fighter, or mobile armor... he just needed to put his hand to it and he would be the strongest among the recruits. He could be the ace of any of the special forces. Not only that, but his individual martial strength as well his understanding of his opponent¡¯s martial strength surpassed that of what a twenty year old youngster should possess....¡±


    Having spoken to this point, Squad Leader Hao gave Qin Fen a nce, ¡°Back then, your brother¡¯s squad, back when he enlisted, also had a meteor level expert as their squad leader. He was different from you. He challenged his squad leader and took him down with three punches and two kicks. You are far from your brother when ites to this.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s blood began to boil from his excited spirits as he heard Squad Leader Hao talk about his brother. Anyone would feel a sensation of pride bubble forth when hearing their own brother described to be so strong. Qin Fen and Qin Zhan;s rtionship was beyond that of ordinary brothers. The feeling of pride cause his entire body to shake.


    He had joined the military in order to survive, yet he actually received information about his brother. Qin Fen began to look forward to life in Australia¡¯s boot camp. Perhaps he could find out more information pertaining to his brother over there. Anything was possible.


    ¡°Kid, you must think it¡¯s weird, right?¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Weird as to why I¡¯m telling you all this. Actually, there¡¯s nothing weird about it. Strictly speaking, I still owe your brother a favor. Since I can¡¯t meet him, it¡¯s the same if I pass the favor onto you.¡±


    ¡°Squad leader, can you beat my brother?¡± Qin Fen was a bit curious. He could sense that Squad Leader Hao was considered an expert among the meteor level.


    ¡°Me?¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled as he shook his head over and over, ¡°Kid, do you know what kind of favor I owe your big brother? I had been unable to make even an inch of progress after entering the four-star level no matter how hard I tried. It was your big brother who showed me the way. It was his pointers that allowed me to advance my martial strength without end to this day.¡±


    Pointers from five years ago still lit the way for Squad Leader Hao up until now? Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether to think of his brother as being too strong or to suspect Squad Leader Hao¡¯s aptitude was too poor.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Squad Leader Hao patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the military, at the very least you shouldn¡¯t cause your brother to lose face, right?¡±


    Qin Fen subconsciously nodded. Even though he wasn¡¯t a shock genius like his big brother, it wouldn¡¯t do for him to do things too ordinarily.


    ¡°Great.¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled, ¡°Kid, your big brother challenged his squad leader back in the day. Shouldn¡¯t you do the same?¡±


    Qin Fen stared dazed at the amiable smile of Squad Leader Hao. If Squad Leader Hao hadn¡¯t talked about Qin Zhan for his sake, then Qin Fen would have suspected that this person was deliberately weaving an alluring lie just to get Qin Fen to fight.


    ¡°You should have a three-star¡¯s strength, right?¡± Squad Leader Hao jumped off the ship¡¯s railing and extended a hand, ¡°Rx! I won¡¯t use strength exceeding the level of three-star when I fight you. How bout it?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s excitement had yet to settle from the aerialbat, and his blood was still boiling from hearing news about his brother. Qin Fen stirred emotionally.


    He had only fought people on the two-star strength for the past few days on the Sky Martial Battle Network in order to make money. With the reactions of three-star strength, fighting those on the two-star strength was truly boring.


    ¡°Okay....¡±


    Qin Fen had just said ¡®okay¡¯ when Squad Leader Hao¡¯s sharp hostile intent and body came pouncing over. His military uniform screamed under the gale of the ocean breeze, as he spread apart his arms, stepped with his legs, and bent his waist. The spine in his back undted without end as power followed bones and muscles to be unleashed into the hands. The joints of his clenched five fingers vibrated, causing the air to ripple. The Shaolin Tiger w Hand that Manager Zhang had disyed was utilized by Squad Leader Hao¡¯s hands, its might as heavy as two heavens.


    This sudden attack was practically a sneak attack. In an instant, it pressured Qin Fen into wanting to dodge before engaging in attack, but he was unable to do these actions at all. He had no other option but to resist it head on.


    One must strike the tiger¡¯s momentum when striking the tiger!


    With a treading step, Qin Fen bent his knees, revealing the Shaolin Firm Bridge and Horse Stance within his movement. The bones of his back crackled and rang over and over as power rushed through his spine to lift his arm. His arm, akin to a hatchet splitting a mountain, shook apart all resistance in the air with its vibration. One arm smashed down, firm and earthshaking.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes glowed explosively brighter as Qin Fen¡¯s arm smashed the weakest point of his tiger w hand. If he were to be struck dead on, the least that could happen was a fracture, while the worse was bing a cripple! The tiger w hand possessed an imposing momentum akin to a fierce tiger. Changing the move midway would cause its might to weaken. Chaotic energy coursed within his body as the speed of his ws was raised in an attempt to make Qin Fen miss striking his weak point.


    w and arm collided in an exploding rumble, as if the air exploded part. Muffled ringing lingered from the collision of muscles. The sh caused the air around them to generate a helix of power, and the two men¡¯s arms were akin to broken water pipers for they were instantly drenched by sweat. The clothes that covered the hands and arms whistled, and ultimately their sleeves were torn.


    Squad Leader Hao was much older than Qin Fen. His skills and power naturally ran deep. Inparison, Qin Fen was much younger.


    However, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was iparable in terms of strength. Ever since entering the three-star level, Qin Fen had never used his full strength. Right now he was using his full strength in this blood-racing moment. The muscles of his entire arm bulged as they faintly pulsed without end, instantly disying the limits of explosive strength.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s ws felt like they made contact with granite. A faint ache was felt in his palm, and his two eyebrows shot up simultaneously. He hadn¡¯t been able topletely avoid his weak point getting struck. Qin Fen¡¯s had taken the upper hand with a single move.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s right foot arced in a buckling step. His body neither swayed nor shook as his withdrawn tiger ws extended out again. This was none other than the Tiger Reversal Form of the Shaolin Tiger w Hand!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes glowed explosively brighter. Unleashing that one strike made him feel as if the bones of his body werepletely rxed and open. He yelled, fortable!¡¯ in his heart, and he made a thundering step into the Shaolin Horse Stance with his body, his two feet stomping the ground akin to a galloping war horse. He unleashed a strike of the most ordinary Tiger Heart Ripper.


    Squad Leader Hao took in a sharp and cold breath. Qin Fen¡¯s strike was the most ordinary of moves, yet it was actually able to capture the essence of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. Aiming long and striking far was disyed brilliantly and thoroughly,pletely exceeding his imagination.


    His suppressed power surged ferociously once more, and in the instant that the Tiger Reversal Form trembled upon Qin Fen¡¯s fist and arm, the suppressed power was raised from the three-star level to the four-star level.


    The difference of a single level could crush one to death. One could only stare helplessly in face of the difference in power!


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure swayed as he retracted his unleashed fist. His struck arm ached dully.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s high-strung nerves finally rxed. Qin Fen¡¯s fists could be said to be the apex of three-star strength. Qin Fen had grasped the perfect timing in unleashing the Tiger Heart Ripper such that he was able to cover the weak point of his attack. If Squad Leader Hao had used three-star strength to sh with that fist, then he would have been ced in aplete disadvantage. It would have been impossible to counter attack if he wanted to.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face was burning from breaking their agreement. He had underestimated his opponent a bit. He thought that he would have held the upper hand thanks to his ample experience. He never thought that the teenager before his eyes would possess such excellent martial senses. It made him think of Qin Zhan from five years ago.


    Squad Leader Hao felt Qin Fen¡¯s criticizing gaze and put on a thick skin, ¡°Whatcha looking at? You should know that the enemy won¡¯t talk about rules and fairness on the battlefield. Believing in agreements arranged by others? You¡¯re far from your brother when ites to this!¡±


    Though it was clearly an overbearing lesson, Qin Fen felt that Squad Leader Hao was finding an excuse for breaking his agreement.


    ¡°All right! Go back and rest! Tomorrow you will continue with double the training volume.¡±


    ¡°But, I was first ce in aerialbat....¡±


    ¡°Are you the squad leader or am I the squad leader?¡± Surrounded by ocean under the night sky, this was the first time that Squad Leader Hao¡¯s kind voice had turned into that of a superior pressuring his subordinate, ¡°Hurry and go rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Qin Fen stuck out his chest and walked into the hold of the ship. He kept on thinking in his whether or not his squad leader was abusing his position of power.


    Only Squad Leader Hao remained on the deck of the enormous transport ship with the ocean breeze. Though Qin Fen appeared to have lost the fight just now, Squad Leader Hao was very clear that the true loser of the fight was himself. If he had used four-star strength from the start, perhaps Qin Fen could still hold on and not lose with his extraordinary battle senses.


    ¡°Qin Zhan, I never though that you two brothers would be a pair of outstanding warriors. Let me find a few old friends to train your little brother. This can be me paying back your favor.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The following several days at sea, Qin Fen had even further suspicions that Squad Leader Hao harbored hard feelings about their fight.


    Every day he had to do weighted training, and the weights would increase substantially day by day. This still wasn¡¯t a problem for him, for there wasn¡¯t much training equipment on the transport ship. It was iparable to theprehensive facilities at boot camp. Squad Leader Hao could see that the equipment on the transport ship didn¡¯t have much effect on Qin Fen, and he would think about recruit boot camp from time to time. He would think about how to train him into the super recruit of the new generation.


    Aside from Qin Fen, Du Peng¡¯s performance was equally as shocking to Squad Leader Hao. He originally thought that this youngster from a military family was only going through the basics as a mere formality. He never expected him to follow Qin Fen in weighted training the day after he saw Qin Fen doing it. And, his performance was no worse than Qin Fen¡¯s.


    These things spoiled Squad Leader Hao happy. It was rare for a few decent recruits to appear out of two thousand. The chances for a super recruit to appear was no different than winning the lottery. For two super soldiers to appear? These odds weren¡¯t much different from when the Chinese men¡¯s ser team got into the world cup many years back.


    Qin Fen preferred the night time aerialbat training over the morning training. After experiencing aerialbat twice , Qin Fen began to like the aerialbat training. He endlessly explored applying martial arts techniques in aerialbat. This sort of special application quickly developed his martial senses.


    Now, when night fell, all the recruits would pray to not encounter the rookie of aerialbat of that day¡ªthe current Aerial Combat King.

 Chapter 39 - Last Place and First Place

    <h4>Chapter 39: Last ce and First ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Dawn hadpletely broken out. Qin Fen and the others had finished their pre-breakfast training. They walked into the chow hall and were about to eat when the enormous transport ship suddenly jolted. Then it stopped moving.


    At the recruit¡¯s moment of puzzlement, the loudspeaker carried the voices of the seasoned soldiers, ¡°Tit-suckers! Your good days are over! We¡¯ve arrived at Australia! You have two minutes. Go to the deck immediately.¡±


    With a few days of training under their belt, the recruits were already used to appearing at whatever location within a few minutes, as ordered. Everyone casually tossed away their tes of food, turned around, and ran toward deck.


    The transport ship had long since stopped its advance within the vast ocean. It was stopped quietly at a spot some distance to port.


    ¡°Tit-suckers, do you see the continent before you?¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! Yes, sir!¡± The roar of two thousand people was extremely earthshaking.


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°Excellent! There are rope prepared by the ship¡¯s railing. Right now I order you to use them to jump into the ocean and swim to shore!¡±


    The people of the crowd, including Qin Fen, were stunned. They were to swim over? These were ocean waters. It waspletely different from swimming in a pool.


    One could swim a thousand meters in a swimming pool but might not be able to swim five hundred meters in the ocean. Heaven knows if there were any sharks in these ocean waters.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have questions? If you don¡¯t want to use the rope, I don¡¯t mind just tossing you overboard myself.¡±


    Before themanding officer could finish roaring his words, people had already began to break away from formation. Everyone had learned to obey orders during their days on the ship.


    ¡°Oh right. Thest one hundred people who make it to shore won¡¯t get dinner tonight. Thest one to make it to shore will make it so that his or her entire squad won¡¯t have dinner. These are the rules of recruit boot camp!¡±


    When these words were shouted out, the recruits began to fight over the mere ten ropes by the ship¡¯s railing. The deck was lively beyondpare for a time.


    Qin Fen stood a bit far from the ship¡¯s railing. He sized the situation for a moment before turning around and dashing toward the bow of the ship.


    ¡°Ol¡¯ Squad Leader, your soldier....¡± Themanding officer stood at the highest spot on the ship. He pointed at Qin Fen, who was moving at high speed, in great surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be. He wants to....¡±


    After several days of training, Qin Fen had a good understanding of his squad-mate Jin Kui. He was thest one to finish practically every one of their trainings. After finishing training, he would jibber jabber without end. Jin Kui just wanted the days to pass. He waited for the day when he would obtain funds after separating from the military. He would use these funds to be a businessman.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t care if it was only Jin Kui himself who couldn¡¯t eat dinner. But if Jin Kui gotst ce and caused Qin Fen to not be able to eat dinner too, well that would be too unfortunate!


    Standing at the forefront of the ship, Qin Fen nced at the ocean waters below. His heart shivered a bit, this was no diving tform a few meters high. This was a diving tform of several dozen meters. It was uncertain that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art would be able to resist the impact from free fall.


    As Qin Fen drew in a deep breath, he suddenly heard the footsteps from high speed movementing from behind him. He turned around and revealed a faint smile. Du Peng, the recruit who refused to lose in any matter, hade to join him in jumping into the ocean.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was put to peak force, and Qin Fen did a flip as he jumped into the ocean. Following closely behind was Du Peng, who drew in a cold breath seeing how tall the height was.


    Boom!


    ( B oxnovel.c om ) As Qin Fen stabbed deep into the ocean, the corner of Du Peng¡¯s mouth twitched. He seemed to be condemning himself for being cowardly. Soon, he sprung toward the ocean as well.


    ¡°Squad Leader Hao, you really have all sorts of soldiers subordinate to you.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao watched dumbstruck as well. Back when he had joined the military, he was also known to be quite courageous. But when faced with the choice of the rope or jumping into the ocean, he still chose the rope over jumping.


    Then footsteps ttered like rain!


    Qin Fen, who had stabbed deep into the ocean, popped his head out of the water a few dozen meters away from the ship.


    He had done a few jobs back in the day for the sake of making money. Qin Fen had worked as a lifeguard by the ocean before.


    As a lifeguard, one must have excellent swimming skills. For the sake of decent money, Qin Fen really did put a lot of effort into swimming.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed through his entire body the moment he entered the water. His entire body moved like a high speed torpedo. He had zero intention of conserving his strength.


    At the bridge, the squad leaders, the toonmanders, and thepanymanders revealed a bit of shock one after another. For a typical recruit, it would be hard for them to swim the five thousand miles even if they paced themselves well and relied on internal arts. Now using swimming the five thousand meter distance as if one was swimming a hundred meter sprint? It was the same as running a five-thousand meter marathon onnd as if it were a hundred meter sprint. It was impossible toplete!


    ¡°Ol¡¯ Squad Leader, this recruit of yours is too egotistical. It¡¯s five thousand meters to shore. He¡¯s going at full speed right out the gate? I think you¡¯ll need to drive a speedboat to pick him up in the middle.¡±


    The one who spoke was the squad leader of First Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion. This was his first time being a squad leader. All the other squad leaders had prior experience. His name was Huang Hao.


    ¡°Really?¡± The corner of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s twitched in apathy. ¡°Are you interested in making a bet? I bet that this kid can maintain this speed until he reaches shore. I bet a hundred dors!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±


    Huang Hao didn¡¯t back down. He was confident that even if it was him, a squad leader who had undergone several years of military training, in Qin Fen¡¯s ce, moving at that speed in the ocean, he would be barely able to aplish it. It was impossible for a recruit, no matter how extraordinary, to do it.


    Du Peng revealed his head in the middle of the ocean at this time. He saw Qin Fen move at super fast speeds, the wrinkle of his forehead revealing hesitation. Then decisiveness shed in his eyes, and he copied Qin Fen in swimming at the same quick speed.


    As thest recruit entered the water, a few lifeboats followed the recruits at moderate speeds. They were prepared to fish out recruits who cramped or ranpletely out of strength.

 Chapter 40 - You Carry Him, Then I Carry Him!

    <h4>Chapter 40: You Carry Him, Then I Carry Him!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    One hundred meters, three hundred meters, five hundred meters, one thousand meters, one thousand and five hundred meters....


    Du Peng, who followed closely behind, looked at the swimming Qin Fen ahead of him with eyes of disbelief. This fellow was a monster! Did he not know how to be tired?


    Even Qin Fen, who was swimming in front, felt that things were a bit strange. He had trained in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art for quite a while, having swam using the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art for around a thousand times, yet he never encountered a situation like today¡¯s.


    Moving in the water with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was actually more smooth and easy than moving onnd. He moved faster, and the energy in his body made him truly feel like a dragon swimming in the waters.


    Could this be the effect from entering the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Qin Fen soon rejected this conjecture and began doubt that this was the sole effect in the water of this iparablyplicated and detailed Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    If such an effect was disyed in the water with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, wouldn¡¯t there be a simr smoothness and flow if he cultivated in the water? Qin Fen thought of when he cultivated in the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Circting the energy in his body was akin to slowly pushing piles of gigantic rocks forward. One whole cycle required an entire two hours toplete, and it was much more tiring than his day-to-day construction work.


    On the other hand, Qin Fen estimated that he could perform sixty cycles of the government publicized Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in two hours.


    Now he had the opportunity to cultivate the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in ocean waters! Qin Fen made a decision to himself. He would put all his energy into swimming.


    Two thousand meters, two thousand and three meters....


    Squad Leader Huang Hao¡¯splexion began to change as Qin Fen continued to maintain that unbelievable speed. Qin Fen even looked like he intended to elerate.


    A smile gradually appeared on Battalion Commander Zhang Jianshan¡¯s face. Thepanymander of Qin Fen¡¯spany also had a delighted smile on his lips.


    ¡°Squad Leader Hao.¡± Zhang Jianshan strode a few steps to Squad Leader Hao¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s been a while since your East Asia Boot Camp has won any of the militarypetitions, right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao smile was just as simple as always. Hisugh was akin to that of a fox as he nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, The recruits of the three continents of Europe, America, and Africa have been of great quality in recent years. Indeed, they are much stronger than our East Asia recruits.¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen in thising event?¡± Battalion Commander Zhang asked very casually.


    Squad Leader Hao answered very rxed as well, ¡°Thising event? I look forward to it.¡±


    The other toonmanders,panymanders, and squad leaders allughed. Sometimes soldiers viewed honor to be more important than life. The discovery of the historical remains of Antis was made not too long ago, spreading martial arts far and wide. The East Asia army group had boundless prospects within the Federation¡¯s military martial artspetitions. Whether it was shooting, fighting, aerialbat, or otherpetitions, East Asia held the supreme position.


    East Asia was first tier when it came the the Federation¡¯s army. Europe and America were second tier, and Africa was third tier, leaving Southwest Asia to be bottom tier.


    As America and Europe began to gradually understand and master the essence of these martial arts techniques, as they began to develop all sorts of neo martial arts, East Asia¡¯s performance began to decline one event after another. Even the Southwest Asia army group imed that they would break free from their fate of being at the bottom.


    Now America and Europe were first tier, Africa was second tier, and Southwest Asia and East Asia stood side-by-side at the bottom tier.


    ¡°I lost, Squad Leader Hao.¡±


    Huang Hao felt out a hundred dors from his pocket, his face carrying a smile of great delight. He felt that a hundred dors was well worth it to discover such an awesome recruit.


    Qin Fen sat on the beach, gasping for breath. Even for him, it was hard to maintain swimming that distance at top speed the entire way. His footsteps on the sandy beach had been a bit staggered, and his body began to shake slightly.


    Qin Fen quickly sat cross-legged. Right when he wanted to use the Rejuvenation Art to recover his strength, he suddenly recalled something the figure of light had said in his dream. <i>The best time for growth is when one perseveres in cultivation during their weariest moments. </i>


    Cultivate the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Qin Fen quickly rejected the thought. No matter how bad the recruits were, they wouldn¡¯t need two hours to swim to shore.


    One must not be disturbed when cultivating and circting the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art within one¡¯s body. Clearly, he didn¡¯t have enough time right now. There was also the danger of a whish if he didn¡¯t pay attention and someone bumped into him.


    The Rejuvenation Art quickly circted through his entire body, eliminating some of his fatigue.


    Thest recruit teetered onto the beach under the gazes of thousands of people. It was just as Qin Fen expected. Thest recruit was none other than his squadmate Jin Kui.


    Speed swimming five thousand meters wasn¡¯t an easy task for this recruit with a slightly overweight body.


    Anding ship also arrived quickly to shore. A rough, ¡°Assemble!¡± was shouted out, and the recruits dragged their weary bodies into formation one after another.


    These past few days made everyone realize that joining the military wasn¡¯t some vacation. Being slow just a bit might invite punishment at any time.


    ¡°Rest here for half an hour! Then we do a forced march of seven kilometers!¡± Battalion Commander Zhang¡¯s voice, along with a few other battalionmander¡¯s voices, resonated in Qin Fen¡¯s ear. ¡°The person inst ce will ensure that their entire squad won¡¯t have food to eat!¡±


    The recruits of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion stared uniformly at Jin Kui, still panting and gasping for breath. Jin Kui, the person who would hold them back, revealed quite a bleak expression.


    The two thousand recruits began to rest, and the atmosphere of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion dropped to an all-time low. Du Peng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly got up and walked before Qin Fen, ¡± When he can¡¯t run. I¡¯ll carry him, and when I¡¯m tired, you¡¯ll carry him. What do you say?¡±


    Running while carrying someone? A few of their squadmates¡¯ eyes narrowed to slits. Jin Kui was overweight at his body weight. It was no joke to carry him for seven kilometers.


    Qin Fen revealed a smile. He had intended to carry Jin Kui if he wasn¡¯t able to run. Even if he couldn¡¯t get first ce, he would do his best not to getst ce at the very least. He wasn¡¯t too sure he could aplish this, but with Du Peng added into the mix, perhaps it truly was possible to not end up inst ce.


    ¡°You guys... I....¡± Jin Kui was touched.


    Du Peng spoke coldly from the side, ¡°Soldiers aren¡¯t individuals. Our squad is a collective.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. This ice-cold recruit was indeed more remarkable than any of the other recruits when it came to military affairs.


    The half an hour rest soon ended, and for the sake of dinner and dying of hunger, the recruits swung their feet and followed their squad leaders toward the recruit boot camp located five kilometers away. Their forced march had begun.


    Qin Fen stepped passed Jin Kui with arge forward stride and said, ¡°Follow close to me.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Fen was lead running!


    Many people, when running alone, would feel exceptionally tired and unable to persevere. If there was someone leading ahead, people would often disy a side that exceeded their normal limits.

 Chapter 41 - The Entire Squad Goes Mad

    <h4>Chapter 41: The Entire Squad Goes Mad</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    A thousand meters... Two thousand meters... Three thousand meters... Three thousand and one hundred meters....


    Jin Kui finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His heavy footsteps began to slow down, and a batch of recruits who were equallycking in physical strength smiled in delight one after another. Last ce was finally about to appear.


    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡±


    Du Peng slowed his pace. Jin Kui thought for a moment before firmly jumping onto Du Peng¡¯s back. This action immediately stupefied the recruits behind them.


    Had they gone crazy? Running while carrying someone? This meant that the person who would be second tost had appeared! The recruits in the back watched Du Peng with quite the shock, as he maintained a decent pace.


    The seasoned veterans of Second Battalion were shocked by Du Peng¡¯s actions as well. Even though Du Peng had the makings of a great soldier, it was impossible for him not to end up inst ce when carrying Jin Kui.


    After running for some distance, Du Peng¡¯s face was drenched with sweath. His breathing began to grow heavier and heavier. Qin Fen silently calcted the distance to himself. If Du Peng were to pass Jin Kui to Qin Fen right now, they still might not be able to avoidst ce, but Du Peng might not be able to hold out if he doesn¡¯t pass Jin Kui.


    ¡°Allow me.¡±


    In a split second decision, Qin Fen had Du Peng pass Jin Kui to him, and Du Peng¡¯splexion immediately took a turn for the better. Carrying someone in a long distance dash wasn¡¯t easy, especially in a race against others.


    Squad Leader Haoughed. Rying? These two super recruits really did believe themselves to be omnipotent.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art instantly difused through his entire body. Qin Fen increased his running speed after putting Jin Kui on his back, further stupefying the recruits behind him.


    Even if he did get first ce in swimming, carrying someone to run the remaining distance was too ridiculous, right?


    Thest five hundred meters.... Thest four hundred meters....


    Qin Fen¡¯s speed had already begun to drop. Even though he had pulled some distance away from the recruits behind him, there was still thest four hundred meters to go....


    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡±


    Deng Biao, who had been tossed by Qin Fen back on the ship, suddenly spoke.


    ¡°You....¡±


    ¡°Give him to me!¡± Deng Biao wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°We¡¯re one collective!¡±


    After a brief moment of thought, Qin Fen passed Jin Kui to Deng Biao. The other recruits of Second Squad stuck closely beside Deng Biao, ¡°Biaoster! Let us know when you¡¯re tired!¡±


    In this moment, the recruits who had been left in the dust understood that the two strongest recruits of Second Squad weren¡¯t the only ones who were going to carry Jin Kui. The others would carry as well in this crazy run!


    After snapping back to reality, the recruits had to ignore the weariness of their bodies as they swung their feet in a pursuit of Deng Biao.


    Three hundred meters.... Two hundred meters.... One hundred meters....


    Thud....


    Zhang Xiangyang, the recruit who carried Jin Kui into boot camp, simply plopped to lie on the ground. Laughter of delight was staggered throughout his intense wheezing.


    Six tost ce! This was a very bad performance among two thousand recruits, but it was an achievement that made one iparably delighted!


    Qin Fen and Du Peng were the only ones of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion who remained standing. The two had their hands on their knees, as their chests heaved up and down in equal intensity. Sweat trickled down their chin and the tip of their nose, dripping onto the cement ground.


    It was very tiresome to carry someone in a long distance dash, and running on sandy shores was much more tiresome than running on cement ground. They managed not to be inst ce thanks to Qin Fen crazily using his strength midway.


    ¡°Excellent, excellent.¡± Squad Leader Hao smied showed genuine happiness, ¡°Though there is suspicion of cheating, I¡¯m very happy! After you finish dinner, follow me to your living quarters for some rest.¡±


    Recruit boot camp was much bigger than Qin Fen expected. Standing in the middle of it was akin to standing in the middle of a gigantic ancient city. Streets, buildings, and training fields could be seen all over, and steel-like roars could be hearding from each of the training fields.


    The Federation gathered recruits not once a year but once a month. Someone who reached of age could sign up at any time. There were quite a few recruits at the training fields who had arrived a few month earlier than them. Compared to their group of recruits who had just arrived, these recruits already possessed the bearing of seasoned soldiers.


    Qin Fen listened to Squad Leader Hao¡¯s introduction as they walked on the road to their living quarters. This was arge military camp, capable of housing fifty thousand people. There were a total of five camps like this one in Australia. There were smaller camps on other inds. The total people numbered nearly to a million.


    The recruit camp¡¯s living quarters were muchrger than those on the transport ship. Of course, people weren¡¯t divided into units of squads in them, but into units ofpanies. Nearly eighty beds were neatly arranged in living quarters simr to cargo holds.


    These were the living quarters of Third Company, Second Battalion. The other squads, who had finished running earlier than them, had found already their designated beds.


    Qin Fen soon found his bed thanks to his military card. Daily necessities of every kind, as provided by the Federation, were ced not far from the head of the bed.


    All the recruits of Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion nted headfirst into their beds at practically the same time. Even Du Peng, who stood tall and straight all the time with his military bearing, could no longer keep up his appearance of a soldier. He too fell onto his bed.


    Rying and carrying Jin Kui wasn¡¯t too tough of a task, but carrying him in an all-out dash was a totally different situation.


    Qin Feny for a while before dragging his weary body into sitting up again. There was quite some time until dinner. There was enough time to perform one cycle of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    As a man, Qin Fen had the unparalleled thirst to bing stronger. Because of his financial issues in the past, he couldn¡¯t afford to set aside time for cultivation and had to save as much of his strength. He exchanged his time and energy for money to fill his stomach.


    Now, he suddenly didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes. The biggest burdens in Qin Fen¡¯s heart had disappeared, he had seen just how powerful Squad Leader Hao was, and he had heard of his big brother¡¯s deeds. His thirst for bing stronger had grown even greater. He immediately began to carry out the cultivation method introduced by the figure of light.


    The third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art continued to circte within his body as dryly and heavily as before. His weary body made performing the art even more difficult, and soon the living quarters began to echo with his drawn-out breathing.


    Du Peng, who stilly on the bed, watched Qin Fen with shock. Qin Fen was the person who had ran the fastest and the longest while carrying Jin Kui amongst their squad. He should be the most tired one, yet he actually began cultivating!


    Huff!


    Du Peng suddenly sat up as well, soon engaging in weary cultivation just like Qin Fen.


    The drawn-out breathings of the two undted without end within the sleeping quarters. Their squadmates looked at one another before collectively sitting cross-legged. They copied the two and began to cultivate.


    Jin Kui looked at his seven squadmates all sitting cross-legged. He whispered to himself over and over, ¡°I just want to be a small businessman. I really don¡¯t want to be some outstanding soldier....¡±

 Chapter 42 - Contention in the Canteen

    <h4>Chapter 42: Contention in the Canteen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Du Peng opened his eyes after performing one cycle of cultivation. He found Qin Fen drenched in sweat with steaming vapor surrounding his body. Clearly, he was cultivating extremely arduously.


    Du Peng moved his shoulders a bit to warm them up before drawing in a deep breath. He ignored just how weary his body was, and entered into a meditative state once more.


    The other recruits awoke from their meditative state. They saw that Qin Fen¡¯s and Du Peng¡¯s military uniforms were drenched with sweat, yet the two still continued to cultivate. The recruits shoook their heads one by one as they entered meditative states once more....


    Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion¡¯s actions soon attracted the shocked gazes of everyone else in the living quarters. This squad was dead tired, yet they¡¯re dragging their weary bodies for cultivating? Did they lose their minds?


    One hour....


    The other five people were unable to withstand the fatigue in their bodies. Theyy down one by one on their beds, resting once more. At the same time, they were curious to see how long Du Peng and Qin Fen would be in their meditative states for.


    Ten minutes passed... Du Peng opened his eyes and saw that Qin Fen was still in his meditative state. Du Peng closssed his eyes once more.


    Thirty minutes... Fifty minutes... One hours....


    Du Peng opened his eyes once more and just so happen to see Qin Fen breathe out a long breath, recovering from his meditative state.


    The bugle mess call yed outside the lliving quarters, and Jin Kui hopped off his bed, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s mealtime, everyone. Let¡¯s all go together.¡±


    The forced march had depleted practically everyone of all their strength, yet it imperceptibly caused the distance to close between the members of Second Squad. Even Du Peng looked much friendlier than in the past.


    Though they didn¡¯t talk, everyone had a tacit understanding of each other as they walked out of the living quarters together. Deng Biao arrived by Qin Fen¡¯s side with two steps, his gaze revealing constant respect, ¡°You are really strong. You ran with Jinster on your back for so long, yet you were still able to enter a meditative state for two hours!¡±


    At this time, there were also people who followed by Du Peng¡¯s side and said words with simr intentions to Deng Biao.


    There were tens of thousands of people in the recruit boot camp. The foot print of this military camp exceeded the imagination. It was impossible to gather everyone inside a single canteen.


    Everyone arrived a rtively close canteen. Jin Kui was the only one out of their squad who hadn¡¯t cultivated. He had recovered much more of his strengthpared to the others, so he was able to quickly walk toward an empty table.


    ¡°Out of the way! This is the Autonomous State of Korea¡¯s dining table!¡±


    Jin Kui¡¯s butt hadn¡¯t even touched the chair when he felt someone grab him by the cor from behind. He was pulled hard to be flung to the ground.


    Qin Fen¡¯s group, who had been heading over, suddenly stopped their footsteps. Their foreheads wrinkled with surprise. People actually acted this directly in camp?


    ¡°The military doesn¡¯t necessarily prohibit personal fights. As long as nobody dies or is seriously injured, there typically aren¡¯t any problems.¡± Du Peng¡¯s eyes returned to being ice-cold, just as in the past. He exined, neither urgently nor slowly, ¡°Fights in camp are typically viewed as spars appropriate for pushing and increasing one¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°Dang! A guy from Treasure Ind actually knows military conventions?¡± The man who had threw Jin Kui was even taller and more muscr than Deng Biao. Heughed with his sevenrades and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do y¡¯all want to spar? Then you¡¯ll need to be prepared to get hurt. The quality of us recruits from Korea aren¡¯t something that you Treasure Ind guys can match. The ones who will qualify out of the East Asia region for the Military Recruit Tournament will certainly be us of the Autonomous State of Korea.¡±


    Though the earth had be the Federation, different regions still possessed different ideologies, and nations had changed forms to be states. The Autonomous State of Korea was South Korea in the past.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng, not quite understanding. This expert in military knowledge opened his mouth once more, ¡°It¡¯s a sort of tournament the Federation has in order to increase the quality of the military as a whole. First they allow self-selection from the major military regions. Every one of them goes through a round of selections, and all feats by thepetitors will be recorded. In the future, thepetitor may receive greater rewards when they retire or separate from the military. If thepetitor qualifies by winning in a military region, then it will be recorded as a major feat. Their military rank will be increased, and their rewards upon retirement will increase progressively as well. If thepetitor ces well in the Federation¡¯s major tournament....¡±


    Du Peng suddenly stopped his exnation, for he clearly felt a change in the Qin Fen beside him. Qin Fen had just been furious, but he suddenly and inexplicably became excited, and within that excitement was a hint of greed.


    Mary rewards, plus the reward of promotion.... Qin Fen¡¯s goal upon joing the military was to obtain as many rewards as possible. That way he would have that many more resources in the future to search all about for his brother¡¯s whereabouts.


    Practically everyone from Third Company, Second Battalion had entered the canteen by now. They heard quite a bit of Du Peng¡¯s exnation, and they instantly realized that these recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea were giving the recruits from Treasure Ind a show of strength. They wanted to stand on the rise when it came to momentum in the future tournament selections.


    Jin Kui had already gotten up with Deng Biao¡¯s help, and Qin Fen recovered from his excitement as well. Their just established silent friendship increased in considerably in strength in an instant, thanks to the help of the recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea.


    Subconsciously, everyone from Third Company, Second Battalion stood behind him. All of them were recruits from Treasure Ind. Naturally, they joined in opposition against amon enemy. Recruits from a different autonomous state were looking down on them.


    The recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea all had twitching eylids. Each one of them revealed a disdainful smile, ¡°What? You Treasure Ind guys want to get into a scuffle? Us men from the Autonomous State of Korea will keep youpany!¡±


    Boom! A group of people, who had been eating, suddenly stood up. They weren¡¯t that different in numberpared to Third Company, Second Battalion.


    ¡°You want a fight? You get a fight! Like I¡¯m scared of you!¡±


    Someone from Third Company, Second Battalion charged out. The muscles beneath his uniform sprung out, and his feat created a thud with the ground in malicious intent. The man was just like a pellet shot by a rubber band, seizing the space before the closest recruit from the Autonomous State of Korea in the blink of an eye and raising a leg for a kick!


    A sneak attack was different from a fight. The simpler and more direct the attack, the more likely it was to seed. Clearly, the recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea never expected someone would actually fight. Someone who wasn¡¯t paying attention was kicked directly in the chest. He flew and collided into a dining table.


    The recruits of the dining hall were of the age when they were hot-blooded and impulsive. Someone had made a move. There was no time to consider anything else. And so, bodies came flying and pouncing over.


    Wooden stools and dining tables immediately became the first casualties.


    These were the sources for the best weapons in a group fight. The youngsters on both sides all knew this. In an instant, the legs of the wooden stools and tables flew and danced within the crowd.


    Two Korean recruits saw how tired Qin Fen looked. They immediately surrounded him on two sides. It would be truly idiotic not to take every advantage one can get in a group fight.

 Chapter 43 - Disciple of the Autonomous State of Koreas Number One Martial God

    <h4>Chapter 43: Disciple of the Autonomous State of Korea¡¯s Number One Martial God</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Qin Fen had never fought in a group fight before, but he had encountered a one-versus-many situation far too many times in aerialbat these days. His martial senses were tempered to be better than ever before. Even though his body was in a declined state of fatigue, he was an apex expert of the three-star level. Against two recruits of the one-star level....


    The two recruits weren¡¯t perfectly coordinated. The one in charge of the frontal attack was a bit faster than he should be. He arrived before Qin Fen with a striding step and he twisted his waist. His palm turned into a de that cleaved toward Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. The power was fierce and grand. He was actually using the first set of moves from Neo Military Boxing, his palm akin to a saber.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arm came shing outward as the explosive power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art caused his opponent¡¯s entire arm to numb from its vibration. His opponent¡¯s bnce was immediately broken, and Qin Fen¡¯s whipped his foot out like lightning. His military trousers whistled through the air as his leg was akin to a whip that was about to smash into his opponent¡¯s skull.


    This was the state martial art that the state of Korea was most proud of¡ªNeo Taekwondo! Qin Fen despised to use the Shaolin Arhat Fist against this sort of opponent. He simply used the Neo Taekwondo that he had saw others use in the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    The recruit never expected Qin Fen to be this fast with his weary face. With his bnce broken, he waspletely unable to defend even if he wanted to. He rushed to lift his arm to protect his skull in a hard sh.


    Boom! Snap!


    The recruit flew like a kite with its string cut, his arm in a strange shape. He flew through the air and simply fainted when hended on the ground.


    Fighting wasn¡¯t fun and games. Being benevolent to an enemy was tantamount to courting death! Qin Fen had watched countless fights on the Sky Martial Battle Network. He long since tempered his mind to be excellent psychologically. He implemented these things into action these days when he personally fought.


    A kick whipped through the air at the opponent, and Qin Fen suddenly realized that he had fought with an opponent without collecting money. He hurriedly added, ¡°You owe me a couple hundred bucks.¡±


    Unfortunately, Qin Fen was unable to have the recruit normally ept the words, for the recruit had already fainted. Qin Fen was destined to never receive the challenge money from this challenger.


    Behind Qin Fen in an attempt at a sneak attack, the other recruit saw hisrade go unconscious from the heavy blow. His kegged whipped out as well, showing no mercy at all, to strike Qin Fen in the back of the head.


    Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses were extraordinary. Even someone with three-star strength would find it hard to aplish a sneak attack on him. A one-star recruit was not even a dish of vegetables in his eyes.


    With a dash, Qin Fen suddenly twisted his waist and turned his body. The same high whip kick cameshing at the sneak attacker.


    A smile quickly curled on the recruit¡¯s face when he saw this. The recruit cultivated in the Iron Mantle, a paleo martial art. Their strikes were the same, a high whip kick, but his body should be stronger. He was bound to break the leg of the recruit from Treasure Ind.


    Boom! Snap!


    The recruit¡¯s smile could only form halfway before it suddenly froze. His straight whipping leg had suddenly turned into an extremely bizarre shape, as intense pain instantly followed his nerves into his brain.


    How was this possible? Unless Qin Fen was a three-star who cultivated in the Iron Mantle? The recruit spected in shock, still unable toprehend what happened when Qin Fen arrived before him. His de-like hand simply chopped the recruit in the back of the neck, causing the recruit¡¯s eyes to instantly roll into unconsciousness.


    Qin Fen¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly as he looked at the unconscious recruit and said, ¡°I lost out yet again.¡±


    ¡°Stay your hands!¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s resounding voice rang throughout the canteen, causing everyone¡¯s gazes to quickly focus upon him


    The recruit from the Autonomous State of Korea who had caused this whole mess by tossing Jin Kui to the ground was now unconscious. He was being raised tightly by the throat by Du Peng¡¯s hands.


    In thispany of Korean soldiers, this two-star recruit was the strongest. With their main force knocked unconscious, the morale of the recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea suddenly plummeted downward.


    Du Peng tossed the recruit like tossing a piece of trash. He swept his eyes over the other recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea, as cold, provocative words burst from his mouth, ¡°Fuck off!¡±


    As their main force toppled to the ground, the recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea saw that the situation wasn¡¯t to their advantage. They knew that there might not be a good oue were they to continue fighting. They helped up their injuredrades and spoke to Du Peng with ample malice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant! The one you defeated isn¡¯t the strongest recruit of our Autonomous State of Korea! Just you wait! Our Park Jong-Hwan will cripple you for an early retirement!¡±


    Du Peng didn¡¯t speak. He red suddenly with his eyes, scaring the recruits into quickly retreating toward the door.


    At this time, Qin Fen suddenly said, ¡°Hey, take these two unconscious folks with you too.¡±


    It was only now that the Autonomous State of Korea realized that not only did some of their people have broken arms and legs, there were also some people who had been knocked unconscious.


    The fight between the two sides hadn¡¯tsted very long. It was difficult enough to be able to injure an opponent, yet here there was someone who managed to knock his opponents unconscious. The recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea studied Qin Fen with a very odd look before they left in hurry.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the stuff!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to look down on us!¡±


    There were quite a few injuries among the recruits from Treasure Ind, but they had won the brawl just now. They were so excited that they forgot their pains.


    These people hadn¡¯t been too familiar with each other in the past, but this sudden urrence of a fight had made them close. There had been strange rtionships among the people in the group, including ones where people never spoke a word to each other before. However, because people helped each other out during the brawl just now, such as blocking the table leg from an opponent¡¯s sneak attack, everyone had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders as theyughed and sat together.


    Quite a few people had seen Qin Fen in the middle of the brawl. With his hands and feet, Qin Fen had used martial arts techniques that his opponents were most proud of and instantly knocked them down. People immediately surrounded Qin Fen and chatted with him intimately.


    ¡°Man, you moved so smoothly just then!¡±


    ¡°You must cultivate in the Golden Bell Shield or some other tenacious art, right? You broke his bone far too cleanly!¡±


    ¡°I....¡± Qin Fen felt that he needed to exin some things, ¡°I cultivate in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art?¡±


    ¡°No way, right? How can the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art be so strong? Why did you choose this martial art?¡±


    ¡°Looking at you, I think you must already be at the two-star strength, right? That sucks! It¡¯s toote for you to change internal arts....¡±


    Looking at everyone¡¯s grieved appearances, Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk about the fact that he was already at the three-star level. Anyway, there would be future opportunities. There¡¯s no need to be too anxious, and if he were to exin now, it looked like he would just be quarreling with others.


    Quite a few people crowded around Du Peng as well. After all, he had eliminated the enemy¡¯s strongest.


    ¡°You must be Second Squad, First toon¡¯s Du Peng, right? I never thought you¡¯d be this amazing! You got rid of that kid in a single move!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Your Tai Chi wrecked them with a bang just now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s name before. I heard that he¡¯s the personal disciple of Bae Seong-Joon, known as the Autonomous State of Korea¡¯s Number One Martial God.

 Chapter 44 - The Company Commanders Reaction to the Fight

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Company Commander¡¯s Reaction to the Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Bae Seong-Joon? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up in rather surprise. The creator of Neo Taekwondo had nearly ten thousand followers bellow him. There were merely ten people who this man recognized as an apprentice and epted as a personal disciple. Bae Seong-Joon held quite the status in the Autonomous State of Korea and was revered to be the strongest of the Autonomous State of Korea.


    Normally, the military academies would take the initiative in sending out an olive branch to the disciple of such a character, and the disciple would walk the route of attending a military academy to serve the military. The disciple absolutely wouldn¡¯t join the military from the bottommost level.


    Food was served at this time, and the recruits, long tired and hungry from theirmanding officers¡¯ torment, needed not to act politely toward each other in this moment. They all started using their bowls and chopsticks.


    Qin Fen chuckled. Who cares what expert that Park Jong-Hwan was a disciple of. Those who could fight weren¡¯t necessarily good teachers. Even if Park Jong-Hwan could fight, what of it?


    For the sake of the rumored generous rewards, Qin Fen would struggle to the death with him! Qin Fen raised his chopsticks and joined the contest for food among the military recruits.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Late at night, the recruitsy in their living quarters, recovering their strength. The chatted endlessly amongst each other, building upon the sentiments that came from the scuffle not too long ago.


    Qin Fen was making idle conversation with Deng Biao, who had gathered close to him, but in his mind, he never forgot his extraordinary performance when he swam in the ocean using the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. If there wasn¡¯t the order from above asking the recruits to wait in their respective living quarters, Qin Fen would immediately go to the ocean and try cultivating it. He wanted to see if cultivating the art was easier in the water.


    Therge door to the living quarters was pushed open once more. Thepanymander of Third Company brought a few toonmanders and a bunch of squad leaders to slowly walk into the living quarters. The recruits, who had been bustling in chatter, instantly quieted down. Each and every one of them hopped out of their beds and stood ramrod straight as they waited instruction from theirmanding officers.


    Thepanymander could be considered young, appearing to be just over thirty. Qin Fen¡¯s bed was located a bit far from the entrance to the living quarters. Luckily, he had good eyesight. His eyesight even got quite a bit better in recent days. He could see what thepanymander looked like quite clearly.


    A square-jawed face. Thick lips. And a very clear scaring out of the corner of his eye. His elite and muscr body harbored an astonishing explosive strength.


    ¡°I am yourpanymander. You can address me as Company Commander Yan. I will fiercely drill you all starting from tomorrow¡¯s rise. I¡¯ll erase the smell of baby-milk from your bodies!¡± After a few simple words, Company Commander Yan stepped to the side.


    The recruits were used to the endless speeches of high school principles. They weren¡¯t used to the simplicity and directness of Company Commander Yan.


    ¡°I am your Deputy Company Commander, and myst name is Hong,¡± a man walked out with fair white skin. He looked like a schr at first nce but looked like a soldier after more observation. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard you all got in a fight? Rx. I didn¡¯te here looking for trouble with you all. I just came here to exin the rules of the military, as well as the rules of our Third Company.¡±


    With a slight cough, de-like light suddenly radiated from his Deputy Company Commander Hong¡¯s eyes. The refined aura of his body waspletely covered by a sharp aura in a split second. ¡°I am not opposed to fights in recruit camp. Men should have fire in them. However, we of Third Company have a rule. That is, when you fight, you must win. You can¡¯t lose! Third Company ain¡¯t pushovers! Got this memorized?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± The recruits shouted loudly in response.


    Deputy Company Commander Hong nodded his head in satisfaction. He began to exin the rules and matters of note in recruit boot camp.


    Qin Fen quickly gained aprehensive understanding about recruit boot camp. There was a lights out bugle call, but activities weren¡¯t prohibited in camp for people who didn¡¯t want to rest.


    Of course, this only came into effect starting from the morning of the next day. They wanted the recruits to get out of bed on time andplete the next day¡¯s training. If the recruits weren¡¯t able to do this, then they would be punished!


    When cultivating martial arts techniques and advancing to the next stage, one would normally need to endlessly batter against whatever barrier was in the way, and often that meant several days behind closed doors.


    Recruit boot camp had created the same rules in this regard. Anyone who entered closed-door cultivation could temporarily put their military training on hold.


    The punishment was extremely strict for those who were discovered to use closed-door cultivation as a false pretense to goof off.


    After the military rules were exined, everyone was given a book titled ¡®Rules and Regtions of the Military¡¯.


    ¡°Okay! Dismissed!¡±


    Thepanymander his deputy left, while all the squad leaders collectively remained in the living quarters. They were to eat and live with the recruits.


    The living quarters soon resumed to its previous liveliness. Deng Biao, who had been chatting with Qin Fen, now had his bedside phone in his hands. He was calling his family.


    <i>Remember to call me. </i>


    Qin Fen recalled Song Jia¡¯s request. There hadn¡¯t been any telephones he could have used out at see. If he didn¡¯t call now, then it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to receive a phone call from Song Jia saying, ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    First he imputed his own telephone number, then entered his password, and finally dialed Song Jia¡¯s number.


    With technological advancements, any public telephone could be temporarily turned into a personal telephone. This was also an effective method in preventing someone from calling an undesired or possibly dangerous person.


    The caller ring-back tone of the phone rang its first note before the connection was made.


    ¡°Hello? Who is it? Talk.¡± Song Jia rapid-fire interrogation was quickly transmitted out of the phone.


    After a slight pause, Qin Fen said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°You finally called.¡± A hint of delight could be heard in Song Jia¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°Your first phone call hase sote. I¡¯m very displeased....¡±


    Qin Fenughed as he held the phone. He could imagine Song Jia¡¯s cute appearance as she held her phone and said ¡®I¡¯m very displeased¡¯.


    ¡°There weren¡¯t phones on the ship....¡±Qin Fen finished exining, ¡°I just got some free time, so I called you right away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice became even happier than before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased~¡±


    These words, which Qin Fen guessed she would say, were heard in this second through the receiver.


    ¡°How are you doing over there?¡± Song Jia instantly changed the topic, asking very concerned, ¡°Is it tough in the military? Remember to practice it when you¡¯re tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. I have practiced it,¡± Qin Fen responded. Then Song Jia wanted him to talk about his days as a recruit. Qin Fen cleared his throat and began talking about swimming in the ocean, the training on the ship, and the virtual aerialbat.


    Qin Fen normally didn¡¯t talk much, but he could still express himself withnguage. His narration was vivid and colorful, causing Song Jia to exim in admiration over and over on the other side of the phone.


    After Qin Fen finished talking about the scuffle with the recruits from the Autonomous State of Korea, Song Jia became a bit quiet on her end of the phone. A moment passed before she said very seriously, ¡°Qin Fen. It¡¯s best not to provoke Park Jong-Hwan. I¡¯ve heard of his name before. Even though he is the tenth disciple of the Autonomous State of Korea¡¯s Number One Martial God, rumor has it that his innate talent is extraordinary and outstanding. His strength approaches his fellow senior disciples, and Bae Seong-Joon is really happy about his Neo Taekwondo.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Qin Fen’s No Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 45: Qin Fen¡¯s No Idiot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Song Jia didn¡¯t even wait for Qin Fen to respond. She warned him again, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this Park Jong-Hwan, and really don¡¯t underestimate Neo Taekwondo. It¡¯s best not to provoke him. Rumor has it that he¡¯s someone who has entered the military at the near-four-star level.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen had a bit of an embarrassed grin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cross paths with Park Jong-Hwan, but if he¡¯s going to participate in the Federation¡¯s military tournament, I have no choice but to face him.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao, who had been tidying his bed to the side, heard Qin Fen talk about the military tournament. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s body immediately froze. Originally, he ned to find a pretext and trick Qin Fen into participating. Now it sounded like Qin Fen was going to participate on his own ord.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to participate in the Federation¡¯s military tournament?¡± Song Jia was quite shocked on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I want to participate,¡± Qin Fen had nothing to hide. He spoke very honestly, ¡°I heard that there are different rewards upon retirement every time you advance in the tournament.¡±


    To the side, the corner of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes twitched endlessly. The greatest pce of honor for a soldier was nothing more than retirement rewards in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jia muttered to her self for a moment before saying, ¡°Then go all out and do your best! You need to get first ce in the entire Federation!¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t quite expect Song Jia¡¯s reaction. She had just tried persuading him to do his best not to sh with Park Jong-Hwan, yet she immediately changed her position in this moment.


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Song Jia, this sly devil, clearly got that Qin Fen was surprised. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you advice before you make a decision, but when you make a decision, I will only support you.¡±


    <i>Beep beep.... </i>The telephone beeped, and Qin Fen knew that this was a reminder from the system. His call credits were about to run out for his number.


    ¡°Out of money?¡± There was a bit of disappointment in Song Jia¡¯s voice, but she knew that she and Qin Fen had talked for a considerable amount of time. She could only whisper, ¡°All right then. Let¡¯s hang up for now. Remember to deposit more next time.¡±


    Even though Qin Fen knew Song Jia couldn¡¯t see him, he still nodded his head, ¡°Okay.¡± The cost of this one call was more expensive then his typical call costs of an entire year.


    After hanging up, Qin Fen simply put on the helmet for the Sky Martial Battle Network. He had blown through quite a bit of money from the phone call just now. He had to earn back the money to make things better.


    He opened his inbox to look at the challenge messages. Qin Fen simply had the system help in searching for the highest offer in price.


    After getting rid of all his challenge messages, a message that wasn¡¯t really a challenge message still remained in his inbox. It made Qin Fen a bit shocked. The message hade from Glowing Child of the Wind.


    ¡°Senior Brother Thirty-Six Hours, I haven¡¯t seen you for days. I hope you¡¯re doing fine. I got some news the other day. The three-star area¡¯s War God Arena starts a few days earlier than the two-star area¡¯s War God Arena. If you¡¯re interested, you can first go to the three-star and experience it for yourself.¡±


    Experience it? Qin Fen looked at the electronic message before his eyes with earnest. He was able to dig up quite a bit of information on the War God Arena from government websites, so he had a preliminary understanding of it. However, other people had left behindments, practically all of which saying that its forever impossible to truly understand it if one doesn¡¯t truly enter the War God Arena.


    Three-star....


    A glimmer of thirst shone in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Ever since he fought Squad Leader Hao, who suppressed his strength to a three-star state, Qin Fen always thought that two-star fights weren¡¯t stimting enough.


    For now, he didn¡¯t need to be constantly about for the sake of living. His heart for battle, as a man who strove for the top, was quickly restored in Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    The system quickly selected four messages, and Qin Fen suddenlyughed. How could one of the four messages be so coincidental. It was a two-star challenger who cultivated in Neo Taekwondo.


    Qin Fen delightfully chose his first person to fight. It was none other than the Neo Taekwondo challenger called Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains.


    As Qin Fen epted challenges each day, his fame grew all the more bigger day by day, and the number of people who chose to watch his fights grew greater as well. Practically all of the hundred major experts of the two-star level chose a temporary armistice toe watch Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s fights.


    Two-stars were an enormousmunity, and the hundred experts standing at the peak amongst them with the best battle records all watched the fights. This was essentially a type of propaganda.


    It was unknown when it happened, but Qin Fen already possessed his own support regiment.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, if I beat you, you¡¯ll need to take off your mask!¡±


    Challenger Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains¡¯s words weren¡¯t that shocking to Qin Fen. Practically all of the challengers over the course of these days had this request. There were also quite a bit of his support regiment making posts on the two-star forums. They guessed who was the man under the mask and what in the world he looked like.


    <i>He has to be an exceptionally low-key handsome dude </i>This came from an absolute fan.


    <i>He has to be hideous. He¡¯s afraid of scaring people! </i>This came from someone who was envious....


    These kind of posts were quite high up in the two-star forums.


    ¡°The higher the stakes, the more money you have to pay,¡± Qin Fen reminded very professionally.


    All of the two-stars who challenged Qin Fen all knew by now that Thirty-Six Hours loves money to an extreme. There was the challenge fee, and if someone wanted to add the condition of Qin Fen taking off his mask were he to lose, then the challenger would need to hand over another fee before the fight.


    There was a some charitable person who offered ten thousand dors for Qin Fen to take off his mask himself, but Qin Fen had refused.


    Quite a few people said that Qin Fen was stupid because of this. He could have made ten thousand bucks in a single go!


    In the end, it was ultimately Glowing Child of the Wind, who Qin Fen had once defeated and was one of the top hundred experts, who came out and lectured these people who said Qin Fen was an idiot.


    ¡°You¡¯re the idiots! Thirty-Six Hours can only earn ten thousand dors once when he takes off his helmet. As long as he never takes it off, he will be able to make money everyday.¡±


    ¡°Okay! No problem! I¡¯ll add another hundred dors. I know this rule of yours.¡± Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains said very bluntly, ¡°I also want to chose the site for the fight!¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged. As a businessman, he should always satisfy his customers. Rings and arenas were technically fair, but one wouldn¡¯t give their opponent a fair environment in a true fight where they battled about atop of it. Therefore, any sort of environment was a sort of training, and Qin Fen found no problem with it.


    The battle setting that Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains chose was a narrow alley.


    The choice in setting revealed whether or not a person possessed the DNA to fight.


    These days, Qin Fen¡¯s fitness exercise of fist forms, the Shaolin Arhat Fist, had all sorts of experts eating dirt. And its Dragon Guard was exquisitely fearsome. Quite a few challengers would choose a narrow space to restrict this outstanding ability of Qin Fen¡¯s.


    Neo Taekwondo, after refined by Bae Seong-Joon, was not only a martial art that became much stronger, but the already tyrannical leg techniques had their might increase once more. It was known as the number one leg art by the people of the Autonomous State of Korea!

 Chapter 46 - The Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 46: The Butcher</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Of course, whether or not Neo Taekwondo was truly the world¡¯s number one leg art in both name and reality was still up for discussion. However, Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Gale Kick and Thunderbolt Kick truly did possess powerfulbat capabilities.


    Narrow spaces were quite suitable for striking with the leg techniques of Neo Taekwondo. If one practiced the Gale Kick to a decent level, it was possible to cover the entire space with leg-afterimages.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The system transmitted the notification that everyone couldn¡¯t be more familiar with. Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains came charging out practically in sync with the sound.


    In an instant, Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains transformed into a ferocious beast. He made two rapid steps and instantly appeared before Qin Fen. His right shoulder rose slightly, as his hands guarded in front. His right leg left the earth, and a high whip kickshed toward Qin Fen¡¯s skull.


    The legshed out like a steel whip from ancient times. Its ferocity brought with it a mighty wind, the Neo Taekwondo uniform screaming like muffled thunder.


    The ferociousness of the Neo Taekwondo¡¯s high whip kick disyed the power of two-star strength practically to its limits! There was no space for Qin Fen to use the Dragon Guard in this narrow alley.


    Qin Fen immediately became excited. He had been thinking about Park Jong-Hwan not too long ago, and his body practically took the man before him to be Park Jong-Hwan subconsiously. With a step of his right leg to fill the gap, his foot, waist, and shoulder formed a central axis as his left armshed out into the Flowing Whipstrike of the Shaolin Arhat Fist!


    Boom!


    The fist whip strike collided with the leg whip strike!


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbstruck gazes, Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains fell back half a step. Before everyone could react, Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains suddenly retreated two more steps, his feet stepping on the wall. He pushed off, leaping high into the air, his right leg like an ancient giant axe as it cleaved down!


    Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Battle-Ax Kick! This move was normally used by meteor level experts by utilizing one¡¯s strength to soar high and disy a ferocious leg technique. Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains cleverly utilized his surroundings to use this super move that was above his level! Only now did everyone understand why he chose this environment to fight in. It was all for the sake of this one strike.


    ¡°Excellent! Come!¡±


    Qin Fen was scared of boring and dull fights. The stronger the opponent, the greater his desire for battle. His legs split to stride a step forward, and he firmly nted himself into the ground with the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Great Horse Stance. His arms crossed high over his head, and his body sunk down before he ferociously straightened back up. It was none other than the Second Rise Into Mountain Stance of the fitness exercise of fist forms!


    Boom!


    Even though they were in a virtual world, everyone felt the earth beneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet tremble.


    The Battle-ax Kick ferociously smashed into Qin Fen¡¯s stance, and Qin Fen¡¯s stance broke Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains¡¯s super move. Before Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains could recover from his shock, Qin Fen¡¯s arms thrummed with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, causing his opponent¡¯s leg to tremble. Qin Fen gave endless chase with his legs, his right leg treading onto the wall. He soared high up into the air, just like Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains did, and he rotated his waist as he rose, his legshing out at the same time.


    The Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Whirlwind Kick!


    ¡°KO!¡±


    The system transmitted this new word of victory, but soon this announcement faded away thanks to Qin Fen¡¯s consecutive strikes with the Whirlwind Kick.


    ¡°Death!¡± The system determined. The degree of injury that Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains received from the kicks reached death!


    Qin Fen looked at Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains fade away, his boiling battle blood gradually subsiding. He told himself that he had been far too into the fight. He disregarded the rules of business and killed a customer.


    There were always people who died in duels on the battlework. Being killed quite a serious blow to confidence.


    Often, those who were killed wouldn¡¯t go after their killer for revenge until they were fully prepared.


    Qin Fen used fights not only to temper himself but to personally experience all sorts of martial arts and fighting styles. Fights also helped him cultivate a challenger¡¯s mentality for the next customer.


    He often chose to win by a narrow margin. This was to let the opponent think that they lost due to luck. They would often challenge him again after a few days.


    Glowing Child of the Wind said to One Must Be Low Key, the number one expert in battle records of the top one hundred two-stars, ¡°Today, Thirty-Six Hours is very hot blooded. He probably wanted to bring out his true skills this time.¡±


    ¡°What a pity....¡± One Must Be Low Key sighed, ¡°Three Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains wasn¡¯t good enough to make him truly serious, just hot-blooded only for a moment. Neo Taekwondo was used decently, but unfortunately the State of Korea¡¯s Tai Chi internal art is a bitcking.¡±


    ¡°You can push him into bringing out his true strength,¡± Glowing Child of the Wind gave One Must Be Low Key a profound nce.


    ¡°....¡± One Must Be Low Key went silent before ultimately shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s pointless fighting him at his suppressed strength. I want to fight him in an all out battle with no worries.¡±


    Glowing Child of the Windughed, ¡°Me too! I was a bit sad when I lostst time. A strong controlled precision doesn¡¯t guarantee a win in an all out fight. Controlled precision is just one element of battle.¡±


    Qin Fen warmed up his shoulders as he began to select his next opponent from the three remaining challengers....


    .......


    Nightfall.


    After a day of training, practically everyone in recruit boot camp were in deep sleep. The few that didn¡¯t sleep all had helmets on their heads. They were fighting on the physicalbatwork, aerialbatwork, and other battleworks.


    Squad Leader Hao slowly sat up and revealed a hint of agrin when he saw Qin Fen that Qin Fen wore the Sky Battle Network helmet.


    He got up from his bed, softly and quickly, and quickly left the living quarters. He used his full meteor level strength to dash rapidly toward a different living quarters.


    In recruit boot camp, a single-person living quarters still remained lit within the dusk. Its door had been long since closed. There was even a ¡®Closed Doors, Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign hanging on the handle.


    Squad Leader Hao arrived before the door. It was as if he didn¡¯t even see the ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign on the door. He simply stomped the door open with a foot.


    At the same time the door was kicked open, a figure quickly dashed out from within the building. The aura the man gave was more like that of a tiger than a man, and his fist rapidly increased in size within Squad Leader Hao¡¯s pupils.


    Bam bam bam!


    Three punches were exchanged in a row, and the air shook without end from their exchange.


    ¡°Mr. Hao! Do you not know how to read!? Didn¡¯t you see this boss¡¯s ¡®Closed Doors, Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign?¡±


    Under the moonlight, the man who struck out wasrger and more muscr than Squad Leader Hao by a factor.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pressing matter, so I looked for you. Come and train a recruit with me.¡± Squad Leader Hao said very directly, ¡°Of all the drill instructors in military boot camp, you, the Butcher, may not be the most powerful in martial might, but you¡¯re absolutely the one most capable of fighting on th battlefield. You are the best at killing.¡±


    ¡°....¡± After a short period of silence, the Butcher Chen Yuantu¡¯s two thick eyebrows twisted. He studied Squad Leader Hao for quite a while in displeasure, ¡°You broke my door because of this little matter? I¡¯m not going! I¡¯m not training! This boss is busy! I got no time!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at Chen Yuantu very seriously, ¡°Are you sure? I am just sending something good to your doorstep. If you give up now, andter you beg me to train the recruit together, then you¡¯ll need to treat me to a week at the Golden Pavilion Restaurant for me to agree.¡±

 Chapter 47 - The Gun Freak

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Gun Freak</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    eg you? Bah! And treat you?¡± Chen Yuantu gave Squad Leader Hao the middle finger, ¡°Do you know what this is? You smashed this boss¡¯s door and asking someone for something in this fashion! I¡¯m not going! Not going! This boss is very busy! This boss would rather die than go!¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Squad Leader Hao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, ¡°s! I¡¯ve given you a chance. It¡¯s you who haven¡¯t seized it. So then it¡¯s just up to me alone to train that person¡¯s little brother in martial arts techniques.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Chen Yuantu was suddenly taken aback, his agitated expression freezing, but he saw that Squad Leader Hao wouldn¡¯t even spare him a single nce. He saw Squad Leader Hao turn around as he minded to himself, walking away with feet syed outwards.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Chen Yuantu couldn¡¯t hold it back. With a flicker, his body blocked Squad Leader Hao¡¯s route. He red at Squad Leader Hao with ferocious eyes of hate, ¡°Whose little brother are you talking about?


    ¡°That person¡¯s.¡± Squad Leader Hao had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°The same person who beat you, the man who¡¯s known the be the most capable of fighting, so badly that your face looked like a pig¡¯s. Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother has joined the military. And it¡¯s really quite uncoincidental! The kid¡¯s martial senses are no worse than his brothers.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll train him!¡± The fingers of Chen Yuantu¡¯s clenched fists crackled without end. He smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay back the memories the older brother left me back in those years to the little brother by a hundredfold! Regardless if he¡¯s a genius or trash, this boss isn¡¯t scared of dirtying his own reputation. This boss will train this kid!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Squad Leader Hao extended a hand to pat Chen Yuantu on the shoulder. ¡°Battalion Commander Chen, you refused me just now. Therefore, you sir lost your chance to participate in the game of training Qin Fen. Just keep on pretending you¡¯re oh so great! Back then, quite a few outstanding brothers have been taught a lesson by that man before. I¡¯m confident that they are all very interested in participating in the n to train Qin Fen into a special super soldier.¡±


    ¡°Old Hao! Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Squad Leader Hao simply shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re enemies! I broke your door, after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just my door being weak. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very busy.¡±


    ¡°I got a lot of free time!¡±


    ¡°You just said that you wouldn¡¯t join even if you¡¯d die.¡±


    ¡°Problem is, I¡¯m still not dead.¡± Chen Yuantu simply used his final trump card, ¡°Old Hao, you still owe me money! Pay back the money, or let this boss go train that guy¡¯s little brother!¡±


    Squad Leader Hao looked like he would rather die than submit, ¡°I¡¯d rather sell be a boy toy and sell my underwear to rich women to pay back the money!¡±


    ¡°Old Hao,¡± Chen Yuantu waspletely helpless now, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t owe you anything, and you¡¯ll treat me to a meal at the Golden Pavilion Restaurant,¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled, his appearance turning into the same honest look he had back on the transport ship.


    The corners of Chen Yuantu¡¯s eyes twitched several times when he heard the worlds ¡®Golden Pavilion Restaurant¡¯. In the end, he said, gnashing his teeth, ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do it like you said! Damn it all! That guy¡¯s little brother! I haven¡¯t even started to train you, and you¡¯ve caused this boss to lose so much money! If I don¡¯t train the balls out of you, then I¡¯m not called Chen Yuantu the Butcher!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there cursing,¡± Squad Leader Hao already walked ahead. He turned around and said, ¡°Go find the Gun Freak. Qin Fen, that kid, has decent talent, but his talent isn¡¯t as free and unhindered as his older brother¡¯s. In any case, he wants to participate in the tournament, so I¡¯ll give him the best teachers.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s participating in the tournament?¡± The Butcher¡¯s blood immediately began to boil hot. He overtook Squad Leader Hao in two steps, ¡°Are you saying that the kid ns to participate in thepetition? How¡¯s his talent? He better not cause use old folk to lose face when the timees.¡±


    ¡°His talent is decent, but there¡¯s a problem with his motive for participating in the tournament.¡± Squad Leader Hao shook his head in vexation, ¡°He¡¯s charging toward the idea of getting a bit more renumeration upon retirement. It¡¯s hard to reach the end stages with this sort of mentality.¡±


    The Butcher silently noddedOnly those who participated and reached the middle andte stages knew just how brutal they were. Any person there was a person of great talent. They weren¡¯t ces where one could rely on talent to pass by.


    Of course.... The Butcher suddenly thought of Qin Zhan. That freak was an exception among exceptions. The Butcher was confident that Qin Zhan could rely on his extraordinary talent even in the middle andte stages, the most brutal stages of all, and make everyone know that there truly was a peerless prideful of heaven above the typical genius.


    They arrived at a small twenty square meter shack. The lights were off, and Squad Leader Hao and the Butcher locked gazes with each other, stopping in ce. Each of them picked up a few rocks from the ground and neatly threw them at the door to the small shack.


    Bang bang bang....


    A series of gunshots suddenly sounded out. Bullets pierced through the wooden door, urately and unmistakably smashing the all the rocks into pieces while in the air.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The door suddenly opened, revealing the muscr gun freak of a hundred and eighty three centimeters, a figure aking to a human-shaped gundam. He held two RPG-19 in his hands, thetest rocket artillery, as he charged out the shack.


    Of all the drill instructors in recruit boot camp, he was known as the Gun King! His name was Sun Chi, and he was also known as the Gun Freak.


    ¡°It¡¯s us, Old Second.¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at thetest rock artillery with aprehension. Any firearm would be modified when the Gun Freak got his hands on them. If Sun Chi imed that this rocket artillery could destroy a mobile armor, then it wouldn¡¯t be a joke at all.


    Old Second wasn¡¯t Sun Chi¡¯s ranking, but a self-proimed nickname by Sun Chi.


    In the past, his nickname was Old Boss, and he was known as the number one gunman! Whether it was modifiying guns or shooting guns, Sun Chi would even scoff at an ace sharpshooter, saying that they were on the kindergarten level.


    Such an arrogant attitude naturally drew in the displeasure of several gun experts in the major military regions. There was an endless stream of people who wanted topare guns and skills.


    However, any gun expert would arrive with high spirits but leave in disappointment. There had never been a person who could beat him in the field of firearms.


    Maybe there was someone in this world who could beat him, such as the top ten super sniper assassins in the Federation. But these firearm wielding killers existed only for the sake of killing. They wouldn¡¯t challenge Sun Chi for some meaningless reputation.


    Thissted until Qin Fen¡¯s brother, Qin Zhan, appeared. Sun Chin soon changed his nickname from Old Boss to Old Second, but then Qin Zhan suddenly disappeared, making this Gun Freak, or Gun King, all the more reticent. He lost his chance to seek revenge against Qin Zhan.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m in the middle of researching how to increase the power of this rocket artillery. Increase it until it can easily destroy a Type 92 Mobile Armor under the operation of a single soldier.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao and the Butcher revealed wry smiles at the same time. To use an over-the-shoulder rocket artillery to strike the first generation of humanoid mobile armors? Even though the first generation of humanoid mobile armors were already phased out from the military and were primary used for scientific research and surveying, they were still mobile armors! Only a certain mad man would think of using an over-the-shoulder rocket artillery to challenge one.


    ¡°That man¡¯s little brother has appeared.¡± The Butcher was scared that Squad Leader Hao would swindle another person, he scrambled ahead of Squad Leader Hao and spoke at the first instant, ¡°Snap out of it! It¡¯s the fellow who carried what you called an antique rifle. The same fellow who defeated you thirty two times in a row. Qin Zhan, who said you were far too boring and to beat it! His little brother has appeared, and Old Hao came to find us to help train him.¡±


    DThe unhappy face of the Gun King Sun Chi turned, in the blink of an eye, akin to that of a lone wolf in the middle of the night, ¡°Where? Where is he? How¡¯s the kid¡¯s talent?¡±

 Chapter 48 - The All-Rounder Super Recruit

    <h4>Chapter 48: The All-Rounder Super Recruit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Squad Leader Hao gave a helpless smile. It seemed that Qin Zhan had fought too ruthlessly back then. Just hearing the words Qin Zhan made the Gun Freak excited like a wolf looking at meat.


    ¡°His talent is decent, but it doesn¡¯t seem like he has touched a gun before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± The Gun Freak was full of confidence, ¡°I will nurture out his gunner senses and firearm skills!¡±


    Even though he had lost thirty-two times in a row and was called a boring trifle, the Gun Freak didn¡¯t end up hating Qin Zhan. Instead, he had discovered himself to be quitecking in his fight with Qin Zhan. He began to make endless progress with his once stagnate skills.


    ¡°All right, go!¡± Squad Leader Hao turned and waved as he said, ¡°Go find other people! Aside from killers and shooters, I want to Qin Fen to learn tracking, anti-tracking, ambushing, anti-ambushing, concealment, anti-concealment, striking, and anti-striking from a small team of tactical experts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must also find the best teachers in mobile armors and fighters!¡± The Butcher was in high spirits as well.


    Squad Leader Hao scratched his head, ¡°Qin Fen is an infantryman.¡±


    ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s an infantryman!?¡± The Butcher smirked, ¡°Qin Zhan, that fellow, was an infantryman as well, and the number one expert in aerialbat back then was beaten to an inch of his life by him.¡±


    ¡°An all-rounder super soldier?¡± Squad Leader Haoughed, ¡°Okay! That kid has talent in aerialbat as well. Let¡¯s find an expert to help him avoid going on the wrong path and we shall forge him into an all-rounder super soldier!¡±


    Three monsters of recruit boot camp rapidly ran toward the residence of the fourth monster of recruit boot camp.


    After finishing his second fight, Qin Fen logged out from the battlework. He opened his eyes and saw that the entirety of the living quarters had drowned into the drawn-out breathing of sleep. He quietly put on his military uniform and got out of bed.


    Squad Leader Hao wasn¡¯t here? Qin Fen was a bit startled. Where in the world did this squad leader, a man with a big smile but evil intentions, go in the dead of the night? It looked like very likely that someone was going to be screwed.


    Qin Fen guess of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s intentions hit the mark, but he guessed incorrectly the person Squad Leader Hao had in mind. It was none other than Qin Fen himself.


    Qin Fen quietly felt his way out of the living quarters before letting out a long breath of relief. Only in the dead of the night couldhe go to temper himself by the ocean without being disturbed.


    Recruit boot camp was a journey of seven kilometers from the ocean. He didn¡¯t need to do a forced march, nor did he need to carry Jin Kui this time. Qin Fen felt that it was tolerable.


    Qin Fen arrived at the shift station of the gate, and under the bizarre gaze of the guard, he quickly wrote his name and left camp.


    The guard watched Qin Fen disappear into the night. He shook his head in confusion as he carried his rifle, ¡°Is this guy really a recruit? The morning¡¯s training volume was quite a lot, yet he still has the energy to leave camp at night?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s legs burst with power, and all he felt was the generation of wind by his ears. Ever since he swallowed that bizarre metal, his desire to fight grew stronger and stronger, and his thirst for bing stronger had grown as well. It seemed that the only way he could reach his happiest state was to exhaust all the energy in his body down to the veryst bit.


    Sand was a material that really didn¡¯t store much heat. In the day, one could easily feel the heat of the sand through the military boots. Right now the sand had turnedpletely cold.


    A seven kilometer dash was quite the decent warmup exercise. Qin Fen took off his military boots, faced the deep dark ocean, and gently got into the stances of the Shaolin Arhat Fist.


    The Shaolin Arhat Fist was a set of fist forms that Qin Fen performed everday without fail. Even if he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this set of fist forms, Qin Fen never broke this habit.


    <i>Punch a thousand times, and the martial art envelopes the body. </i>


    Qin Fen forgot where he had seen this sentence on the forums, but he felt that these words made a lot of sense. He always persevered in them.


    Under the moon, Qin Fen was barefoot on the sandy shore. He either kicked, rose, or fell, but the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art always surged without end within his body,plementing the Shaolin Arhat Fist between this heaven and earth. The fights Qin Fen had undergone these past few days shed quickly in his mind, and there was a sort of indescribableprehension that slowly rose in his heart.


    After finishing a set of fist forms, Qin Fen let out a long breath. Theprehension during execution was something that could only be experienced and understood during nonstop movement. It was a pureprehension, a pure experience. Once performing the set of fist forms was finished, theprehension would subsequently disappear.


    This was an experience that could be undergone not sought. It wasn¡¯t aprehension that could be attained just by meditating. Qin Fen knew that he couldn¡¯t force it.


    The gust of the ocean breeze came, and Qin Fen knew that it was time to go into the ocean. After he looked all around him and made sure that there weren¡¯t any other people, he quickly took off his military uniform and walked into the ocean.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare go deep into the ocean. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art wasn¡¯t like the Turtle Breathing Art where the user didn¡¯t need to breath at all. He made his way deep enough such that the water level reached his chest, and he stopped walking.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, as guided by the figure of light, didn¡¯t require the user to sit cross-legged and raise their head toward the sky in cultivation. The user could lie down as well or even stand. Normally, Qin Fen was used to sitting cross-legged. He didn¡¯t want to look out of ce in front of everyone, so he always chose to sit cross-legged.


    Right now there was nobody else in any direction. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to hide anything. He just stood there, slowly closing his eyes, as the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art circted energy outward from his dantian region.


    In the past, circting the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was akin to pushing a five-thousand kilogram rock forward. Now it was akin to pushing a two-thousand and five-hundred kilogram rock forward. Even though it was still very hard, it was much easier than before.


    Qin Fen was quite happy in his heart. The cultivation that used to take him two hours to perform one cycle looked like it would only take one hour of time in the present. He just didn¡¯t know why cultivating in the water made it easier. What was the reason for this?


    Though he had his suspicions Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the time to research this. He immediately submersed his body and mind into cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, the true energy within his body akin to a rain dragon entering the waters. After circting and executing the art for some time, the speed of cirction and execution became even faster.


    In a mere forty minutes, an entire cycle of cirction and execution reached the final juncture. In the past, his true energy would easily return back to his dantian region, but now it was as if the rain dragon had escaped confinement. It wasn¡¯t willing to return to the dantian region no matter what.


    In the past, driving true energy energy was something as difficult as pushing a five-thousand kilogram rock. Right now the difficulty was at the fifty-thousand kilogram level! Then a sudden change somewhat caught Qin Fen unprepared. Quite a bit of the advancing true energy was reversing directions in his meridians.


    Reverse meridian cirction! Qin Fen felt an unprecedented pain in his body. The stimtion was intense, and Qin Fen steeled his mind as he slowly pushed his true energy back to his dantian region.


    Push forward, whish, push forward, whish! The true energy wouldn¡¯t budge at all in front of his dantian region as it engaged in a tug-of-war with Qin Fen.


    ¡°AHHHH!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s roar surpressed the sound of the ocean waves. A bit of the true energy that wouldn¡¯t move at all in his body was finally forced into his dantian region, upon which the rest of the true energy instantly entered his dantian region in a line.

 Chapter 49 - Something Unexpected Brought About By A Tiger Roar

    <h4>Chapter 49: Something Unexpected Brought About By A Tiger Roar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    ter an intense exertion of strength, something happened that Qin Fen didn¡¯t see. Ayer of light ripples spread rapidly in all directions with his body as the core.


    A shout of rm and pain suddenly came leaping up from the bottom from the ocean floor not too far away. As the sound came out, a ssh blossomed on the surface of the ocean, and a woman came surging out of the water. She had the navy¡¯stest oxygen bar in her mouth.


    Qin Fen never expected that someone would be nearby in the middle of the ocean.


    The woman¡¯s face was deathly pale, her face a bit contorted. It was as if she was suffering from a terrible pain.


    <i>Puff </i>....


    Before Qin Fen could react, the woman opened her mouth to spray out a bloody mist. Her eyes rolled in her daze.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    Qin Fen was unable to think of many other things in the moment. The woman¡¯s injury was clearly rted to his roaring all out just now. He spurred the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art with all his strength, and power at the three-star level pushed his body to strenuously run over to the woman in the water.


    It was much easier to run on cement than on the beach, yet it was also way easier to run on the beach than in the ocean.


    He arrived by the woman¡¯s side with great difficulty and saw that the woman hadpletely lost consciousness. Qin Fen pressed his palm to the woman¡¯s back and immediately felt that the true energy in her body was inplete disorder all around!


    Qin Fen ran toward shore, carrying the woman, only realizing now that the woman against his chest wasn¡¯t wearing a hint of clothing!


    The Jade Girl Heart Sutra!


    The name of this internal cultivation technique shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind by instinct. Both men and women could cultivate this internal cultivation technique, but women would find results far surpassing that of men when sessfully cultivating this technique. Qin Fen would asionally encounter this point on the Inte.


    Qin Fen only knew that this internal cultivation technique was extremely demanding. Not only did it require two people to cultivate it at the same time, it also required the two cultivators¡¯ strengths to be neck and neck of each other. The two cultivators pressed their palms together when cultivating this technique while being bare naked. This was to spread the art through the bodies and generate the cirction of heat.


    From these typical summaries, Qin Fen realized that the more perverted the cultivation method, the greater the power after sessful cultivation.


    There was only one person before him, making this technique extremely different from the rumored Jade Girl Heart Sutra, but Qin Fen had a special feeling. The woman against her chest was certainly cultivating in the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. He just didn¡¯t know why she hade up with this unique way of cultivating where a sole person cultivated at the bottom of the ocean.


    On the way to shore, the woman kept on spitting out fresh blood. It looked like the shock of true energy within her body was growing stronger and stronger.


    What were the steps to save a cultivator of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra? Qin Fen didn¡¯t know at all! The woman against his chest clearly wouldn¡¯t be able to survive him carrying her for a seven kilometer run. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make it by the time he got back to camp and sought help.


    Even though she was much lighter than Jin Kui, she was a woman that weighed at least fifty kilograms. Not to mention that Qin Fen was very tired after cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Even if his body was at peak performance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to run back to camp in time.


    With nobody all around them, the woman spat out two more mouthfuls of fresh flood. The red blood instantly dyed her impressive mounds.


    ¡°Screw it! I gotta try even though its like giving medicine to a dead horse!¡± Qin Fen carried the woman and arrived to his military uniform in two steps. The dragon-shaped belt and took out a red pill that Enzo Rota gave to specifically treat internal injuries. A restoration pill.


    He used his hand to pinch open the woman¡¯s mouth and sent in a restoration pill. If his hand had been any slower, he would have be a nine-fingered expert and retired from the military super early due to the disability. He nearly got his finger bitten by the woman.


    The restoration pill made by the pharmaceutical genius Enzo Rota was worthy of Enzo Rota¡¯s name. Some color immediately returned to the woman¡¯s cheeks, but the chaotic energy within her body wasn¡¯t suppressed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Qin Fen clearly didn¡¯t know the cultivation methods of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, but he had no other option but to ce his palms on the woman¡¯s fair, smooth, and jade-like back. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art entered her body via two streams.


    Three-star? Qin Fen felt how strong the woman¡¯s internal strength was and grumbled to himself in his mind.


    Normally, it was difficult for a three-star to surpress another three-star. The woman¡¯s aura was moving wildly and chaotically in a fashion that was much more ferocious that normal, making what he was about to do much more troublesome.


    It was beyond difficult to use true energy to suppress another¡¯s true energy without harming them.


    Two streams of true energy overpowered the closest two channels of the chaotic internal strength. Qin Fen was now at a loss. What was the next step in controlling the cirction of true energy?


    Circte the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? What a joke! Using this kind of method to forcefully alter the cirction channels of someone else¡¯s internal art was tantamount to murder! The least that can happen was theplete loss of true energy for the woman, which was no different from being a cripple at martial arts.


    The heart sutra is divided into the two sides of yin and yang. The yang resonates with the yin to open in all directions....¡±


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded out in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    The figure of light! It had been many days since he had seen the figure of light, yet its voice was still as cold and robotic as usual.


    Subconsciously, Qin Fen chose to believe in the figure of light¡¯s guidance. He followed the chants that came continuously into his mind and slowly circted his energy within the woman¡¯s body. He quelled the woman¡¯s chaotic true energy bit by bit.


    After thest bit of chaotic true energy was quelled and sent back into the woman¡¯s dantian region, Qin Fen withdrew his Dragon Elephant Prajna Art back into his own body.


    Bam!


    Qin Fen was pped in the face. The sound was loud and clear, but there wasn¡¯t much force in the blow. It stunned him a little.


    An iparablyplex light shed in the woman¡¯s eyes for as she gave Qin Fen a deathly stare in the face.


    The Jade Girl Heart Sutra was a cultivation technique that normally had two people cultivating at the same time. She was the only cultivator that remained due to special circumstances. She was reluctant to waste the true energy in her body, so she could only innovate on this unique path. After much research, she discovered that she could cultivate alone and independently on the bottom of the ocean. However, she had to take off all her clothes and be bare naked to do this, and she had chosen to cultivate by herself in the middle of the night to avoid any problems.


    The woman hadn¡¯t encountered any problems when cultivating alone until this night. Right when she was about to make a breakthrough, a problem suddenly exploded in her solo cultivation. She waspletely unable to control the true energy within her body from turning chaotic. The cause of this was none other than Qin Fen¡¯s roar. His roar had disrupted her mental state.


    She should have been grateful, but Qin Fen was hugging and touching her naked body. This made her not know how to face him. Plus, she had many things to worry about from the past few days, so she simply swung with the palm of a hand.


    Qin Fen felt that his roar had injured the woman. He didn¡¯t know the inside details. He raised a hand to rub his fiery face and exined, ¡°I... didn¡¯t do it on purpose....¡±


    ¡°You....¡± The woman¡¯s gaze had beenplicated before, but then teardrops suddenly swelled in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still looking!¡±


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t really noticed when saving her, but now the woman reminded him. It was only now did he realize that he really did see her curvaceous jade-like body in absolute rity.


    Bam!


    Qin Fen quickly retreated, clothes grabbed with one hand. He put on his clothes in a flurry, his lips saying, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Turn around! Don¡¯t look! And don¡¯t run!¡±


    Qin Fen felt in the wrong, so he simply followed her request and turned around. He would recognize anypensation requested by the woman as long as it wasn¡¯t excessive. He had nearly killed her with his roar, after all.


    He heard the sound of a metal box being opened, followed by the sound of clothes being put on.


    ¡°Okay, turn back around.¡±


    Astonishment streaked in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Though the woman had a military bearing, the military uniform she wore gave him a dizzying sensation.


    It was a special uniform! There were military uniforms of the Federation aside from the soldierly and extraordinary uniforms of men. The female uniforms had a design even more special. Not only was the beauty of the female figurepletely evoked, quite a bit of heroic spirit was added as well.


    Qin Fen was forced to admit that the female soldier before his eyes, who had hair just past her ears, possessed a unique beauty.

 Chapter 50 - Limit Codex (Part 1/2)

    <h4>Chapter 50: Limit Codex (Part 1/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Nora


    Lin Jiaxuan? The dark night was incapable of stopping Qin Fen¡¯s extraordinary eyesight. He could clearly see the name on the military tag on her chest.


    She felt Qin Fen¡¯s gazend on her chest area, and the gratefulness that Lin Jiaxuan had in her heart to her savior Qin Fen lessened by more than half. This man was a pervert!


    ¡°Whatcha looking at!?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan asked coldly, her gaze ice-cold as well.


    Qin Fen hurriedly retracted his gaze and drew his lips into a line.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk about what happened tonight. If you just so happen to bump into me in the future, you will pretend not to know me. Can you do this?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s conditions caused Qin Fen to be shocked once more. He originally thought that she would have harsher conditions. He never thought that things would be this easy.


    Regardless of what he thought, Qin Fen promptly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re not allowed toe here at night from now on.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched. He felt that this woman was being a bit too overbearing. This ce wasn¡¯t her home. On what basis couldn¡¯t hee? But he thought on the contrary. Cultivating in the ocean didn¡¯t speed things up by much. Plus there was the danger of the reverse cirction in his meridians, so he simply nodded.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Qin Fen asked faintly.


    Lin Jiaxuan was taken aback for a moment. Her demands were too excessive toward someone who saved her. She was just trying to cover her embarrassment from having her body touched. Plus she had to act tough. There was no need to be overly lenient with a pervert.


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Jiaxuan still shook her head in response.


    Qin Fen never thought that things would be resolved so easily. He politely dropped a goodbye, turned around, and quickly ran into the night, disappearing.


    As she watched Qin Fen go, Lin Jiaxuan had an indescribable irritation in her heart. If her father¡¯s faction in the military hadn¡¯t lost power, she would never be assigned to this ce.


    After a short moment of frustration, Lin Jiaxuan suddenly thought of something important. Her true energy had been in violent disorder. It should have been impossible for someone who didn¡¯t know the Jade Girl Heart Sutra to correct this situation.


    Qin Fen¡¯s aura had fiercely exploded just now. He clearly didn¡¯t cultivate in the way of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, so how did he know the way of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra? There was suspicion in Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Fen quickly took a shower after returning to his living quarters and got into bed to sleep. Thoughts kept forming in his mind, though. Why did cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art suddenly be so difficult at thest part with entering the dantian region? How did the figure of light know the Jade Girl Heart Sutra?


    Without even realizing it, Qin Fen, assaulted by exhaustion, fell into deep sleep.


    ¡°This ce is...?¡±


    Qin Fen realized that he had entered that mysterious dream once more. His body floated in the infinite expanse of starry space.


    ¡°You¡¯vee! Kid!¡±


    The greeting came resonating from behind. Qin Fen was just about to turn when a piercing gale of wind came striking at him, carried by a fist.


    In the dream, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t scared of others finding out that he also cultivated in the Flood Fist. In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, he bent his two legs slightly, and his body twisted counterclockwise. His right leg acted as an axis, while his left leg rose up, the knee bent, to kick the sneak attacker in the jaw.


    The Flood Fist: Scorpion Tail!


    The kick pressured the opponent to retreat, and Qin Fenpleted the rotation of his body. His opponent, standing not too far away, had to be the figure of light. If not, who could it be?


    It was a bit strange! Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed closer together. The figure of light always acted roboticly in the past, but today its words brought with them more of a human tone.


    ¡°Kid, I know what you¡¯re wondering.¡± The figure of light¡¯s body pulsated a bit, and his appearance transformed into that of a grand man in the blink of an eye. The man wore a simple and coarse button down shirt. The imposing aura of his power enveloped and pressed down upon heaven and earth from his body.


    ¡°A fist without life is the same as a fist without personality. They are both iplete.¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered likeets. Qin Fen¡¯s body was in no waycking to the man¡¯s, but the man before his eyes gave off a feeling of a tall mountain piercing the heavens.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who got this program, and I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s his personality.¡± The man¡¯s lips formed a grin. He looked at Qin Fen very amiably, ¡°I just wish that the person who cultivates in this set of secret arts will brand their personality into their martial arts.¡±


    Branding one¡¯s personality into their martial arts? Qin Fen suddenly had a sh of insight from the murky darkness. How did one do this branding? The road ahead might be long, but that was okay! He just needed to have a goal!


    Qin Fen had been thinking of something for a really long time. He¡¯d been thinking about what counted to be truly powerful! In this moment, he knew that the man before his eyes, transformed from the figure of light, had showed him a way.


    ¡°Youngster, we have eight people in total here. They will take turns to guide you in the days toe.¡± The man looked straight into Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because our personalities are the closest, I was the first to appear. This is to get yourself adjusted. Next time, the person to appear will have a personalityplete opposite of yours.¡±


    Qin Fen was taken aback time and time again as he listened. This man, who brought forth a powerful aura, should be at the level of an apex expert of the modern world, right? There were actually eight people at the same level of strength here?


    ¡°Youngster, are you ready?¡± The man smiled.


    In the Federation, it was very difficult for those without wealth to learn high level martial arts. Without enough wealth, it was very difficult to receive the guidance of an expert.


    Sometimes, just a little bit of guidance from an expert was more useful than two years of befuddled practice.


    Qin Fen was eighteen this year, reaching the first true growth stage for martial artists when one could advance by leaps and bounds. He would gain great benefits in growth if he could find an expert to guide him.


    Training in the Federation¡¯s high level martial arts at a young age didn¡¯t guarantee a great advantage over others. The true martial dao was to focus on establishing a foundation before entering the growth stage. It wasn¡¯t necessarily good for one¡¯s future to make consecutive breakthroughs before the age of eighteen.


    Therefore, many young experts were silent and nameless before the age of eighteen. After eighteen, their strength soared by leaps and bounds as they rapidly made a name for themselves.


    ¡°Youngster, you train in the Flood Fist and the Arhat Fist, right? The man nodded, very pleased, ¡°Excellent. Excellent. Any and all high level martial arts start from the foundation. One must know how toy a solid foundation and seek the extraordinary from the ordinary. This is the best path to rise up.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled wryly. When he first started practicing these two fist forms, he never thought anything aboutying a foundation. It was all because he didn¡¯t have the money to learn the high level martial arts. Plus, practicing in these two martial arts resulted in a strong and health body. They were suited for giving him strength to make a living.

 Chapter 51 - Limit Codex (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 51: Limit Codex (Part 2/2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°You¡¯re most familiar with the Dragon Guard, right?¡± The man smiled as he adopted the same rising stance of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll strike you with the fist forms you¡¯re most familiar with. Let¡¯s see if you can dodge.¡±


    Bam!


    The man¡¯s legs moved like lightning, and his shadow was already before Qin Fen. His shocking speed was suffocating!


    Four-star! The man¡¯spletely ignored the fact that Qin Fen was at the three-star level. The Tiger Lunge seized the position of Qin Fen¡¯s heart in his chest.


    The strike was a hair¡¯s breadth away. Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the time to block. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was raised to the peak as he retreated half a step, turned his wrist, and pushed off from the man¡¯s head. Qin Fen¡¯s waist twisted sharply, bringing his body to flicker to the side.


    He used his palm and legs together with the Dragon Guard, a series of moves Qin Fen had researched from aerialbat. This was the first time he truly put it to full use.


    Surprised shed in the mans eyes. Qin Fen had moved outside his calctions. The aura of the man¡¯s Tiger Lunge suddenly exploded, and the unwavering power of his fist vibrated apart Qin Fen¡¯s series of moves, the man¡¯s fist advancing at maximal speed, but then Qin Fen borrowed the power of this vibration to increase the speed of his own dodge.


    Both sides were seizing the upper hand in speed, but Qin Fen¡¯s three-star level speed was clearly a bit slower than the man¡¯s four-star level speed. Were it not for the understanding he gained from researching aerialbat, Qin Fen would have long since been defeated.


    The move struck nothing but air, and the man¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of admiration. Qin Fen felt quick socked as well. His martial senses were growing stronger and stronger these days. In a situation where a three-star would steadily lose to a four-star, Qin Fen was merely at a disadvantage after the first exchange of moves instead of being defeated.


    Another Tiger Lunge was unleashed, exactly the same as thest one save for the increase in speed and fierceness of strength.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately glowed. He treaded forward half a step, nting himself with the Horse Stance. He generated strength from his heel, and that strength conducted to his waist. The strength of his waist and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art soared to his shoulders as he suddenly swung out with his entire arm. It was the Flowing Whipstrike!


    The fierce tiger versus the steel whip. In the instant their arms shed, the most ear-splitting sound that Qin Fen ever heard in battle rang out. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art gathered in his arm instantly crumbled apart, and Qin Fen retreated a dozen steps back before he could stand firm again. He had a hint of displeasure on his face at best.


    The strike from an apex four-star level had merely shattered the three-star defensive aura surrounding Qin Fen¡¯s arm. The strike had been unable to channel true energy into the victim¡¯s body. But this was already quite inconceivable from the persepctive of a warrior of three-star strength.


    Praise blossomed in the eyes of the man. Even if the fist had been avoided, hepletely lost in terms of momentum and decisive opportunity. Though Qin Fen always dodged each time he used his Dragon Guard, he still created gaps to attack the opponent.


    To be unable to create a gap meant that one would remain at a disadvantage with the Dragon Guard, making it pointless, but perhaps using the gap to meet force with force could create unexpected results.


    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised.¡± The man continued to attack, ¡°You¡¯ve focused all your power onto your arm, forming a state of four-star strength. There¡¯s quite the likelyhood of sess if youunch a surprise attack using this against a four-star opponent.¡±


    Qin Fen pulled his lips intoo a bitter smile. He had to thank Squad Leader Hao for all of this. Qin Fen had been depressed all night from the spar he had with Squad Leader Hao on the deck of the ship that night.


    These days, aside from going all out in increasing his strength, Qin Fen was doing research. He researched how topress his power to a single point and explosively unleash it.


    Such theories were mentioned by all the major martial arts forums. Aside from the neo martial art the Origin Compressing Vajra Art, none of the other martial arts could do this.


    Qin Fen had done simr research extensively in the past. It was all for the sake of being able to lift heavier stone b back then, but he had never been able to achieve sess in testing thispression method. Thissted until that night when he lost against Squad Leader Hao. He did more research, and he suddenly realized that the matter wasn¡¯t as difficult as he once thought.


    Qin Fen discovered something shocking within the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art taught by the figure of light. In its essence was something simr. He had just never discovered it and realized it before.


    After the discovery, Qin Fen did a series of tests over the next few days. Though he hadn¡¯t truly finished cultivating the skill, he still had some insight.


    He originally nned to seek and challenge Squad Leader Hao or someone stronger than him the day when he truly finished cultivating the skill. He would be able to catch his opponent off guard and defeat him.


    His consecutive wins in the Sky Martial Battle Network not only didn¡¯t extinguish his thirst for victory. Instead, it increased his desire to win. Against Squad Leader Hao, who was more powerful than him, Qin Fen became more dauntless the greater the obstacle. He kept on thinking of ways to reim victory!


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m attaching you with a strength that¡¯sone level higher than yours?¡± The man pointed out the question indifferently.


    Qin Fen thought for a bit, ¡°You¡¯re trying to tell me that a real opponent wouldn¡¯t fight fairly?¡±


    The man revealed a pleased smile once more, ¡°You¡¯re quite smart, but you¡¯re not totally correct.¡±


    When a few wrinkles of puzzlement appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face, the man continued, ¡°What I want to tell you is, in face of absolute power, moves of finesse aren¡¯t really useful.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows this.¡± Qin Fen retorted, not showing a hint of weakness, ¡°However, what is true absolute power? Absolute power is always rtive. When faced against absolute power, isn¡¯t usingbat skills of finesse the best solution?


    The man was a bit shocked at first before he smiled very delightedly, ¡°Excellent. Truly excellent! I originally nned to draw you into a trap and then exin it to you. I never thought that you would understand everything first. It looked like not only did your martial senses increase after you fused with the Limit Codex, a portion of your martial senses¡¯tent potential was unexpectedly stimted forth. You¡¯re developing faster than predicted.¡±


    ¡°Limit Codex? Fused?¡± Qin Fen had question mark on his forehead, ¡°Are you talking about... that liquid metal? What is the Limit Codex? And what the hell is this ce?¡±


    The man had a bit of a profound smile as he said, ¡°The Limit Codex and its fusion.... It¡¯s best for you not to know at your current strength. As for this ce? It is a ¡®super-martial¡¯ world created together by the seven strongest great ck Hole Level experts of Antis, along with a Heaven-Breaker Level expert.¡±


    ck hole level? Heaven-breaker level? Antis? The lost civilization of Antis? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were full of skepticism. What sort of level were these? ck holes could swallow entire gxies. Meaning, they were stronger than gxy level experts?


    The man ignored Qin Fen¡¯s skepticism. He continued talking, ¡°Our time tonight is limited. I just came to tell you that even though you¡¯ve found the method of training in the ocean, you at your current strength aren¡¯t suited to continue this sort of training. It could be said that there¡¯s a one out of ten million chance to do what you did in bringing your true energy back into your dantian region. You will die the next time you attempt this.¡±


    Qin Fen really doubted the man¡¯s words, yet he had the feeling that the man wouldn¡¯t lie to him. In the end, Qin Fen nodded his head.

 Chapter 52 - Lord Turbulence

    <h4>Chapter 52: Lord Turbulence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°Your society should have developed gravity chambers by now, right?¡± The man proposed, ¡°Go there to practice your Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.¡±


    Gravity chambers? Those were equipment specifically developed for martial artists. They were ces to train the inner organs and increase the speed of strengthening one¡¯s true energy.


    Someone weighing seventy-five kilograms might be able to lift something weighting a hundred and fifty kilograms with the help of true energy. This was possible based on sheer muscle, but that didn¡¯t mean that the same person could endure a gravity chamber of two times gravity!


    A person who could lift two times their body weight still had a weak heart. If they were to go through two times gravity, their inner organs would immediately explode and they would die.


    Gravity chambers were ces where the pressure to the inner organs could increase by three fold!


    Martial artists could temper the muscles of their bodies to be tyrannically strong, but it was hard to temper the inner organs. However, the truly powerful possessed strong hearts, and the stronger the heart, the stronger the body would be. Within fights on the same level, those with strong bodies often held the upper hand.


    In gravity chambers, the martial artist used his true energy to protect and temper his heart and inner organs while circting his true energy in execution. This caused his true energy to grow even faster.


    ¡°Oh right! Let me remind you of onest thing.¡± The man¡¯s expression was iparably serious, ¡°There will be someone else teaching you tomorrow night. Remember. You must remember by all means! That this person¡¯s style has major issues. You can adopt some of his style, but you can¡¯t adopt all his style in its entirety.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression caused Qin Fen¡¯s head to be befuddled with fog, so the man continued, ¡°Don¡¯t bepletely captivated by his style. If you want to be someone truly powerful, then you need to walk your own path.¡±


    ¡°Can I know your name?¡±


    When faced with the human formed from light, it was a bit awkward asking this question, but Qin Fen felt it would be even more awkward if he didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Name?¡± The man eyes had a look of reminiscence, ¡°My name. I think it was Lord Turbulence.¡±


    Lord Turbulence? Qin Fen drew his lips together. This name was a bit bizarre.


    ¡°All right. We should finish today¡¯s task.¡± Lord Turbulence became spirited, ¡°You¡¯re extremely proficient in both the Arhat Fist and the Flood Fist. This is great. However, you need to have secret finishing moves as someone powerful. Since you¡¯re close to the ocean, carefully observe this Raging Berserker Tide.¡±


    When Lord Turbulence finished his words, an aura akin to the tidal waves immediately flooded out from within his body. Before his hands could exert force in its rise, his legs lightly struck out with a portion of the Raging Berserker Tide.


    After theplete form was demonstrated, all the blood in Qin Fen¡¯s body was boiling just from watching. Lord Turbulence had been just like the wild waves of the ocean just now. It could be said that his power came from taking quite a few strong points of the Arhat Fist and the Flood fist and melded them into a single form.


    ¡°Understand now that you¡¯ve seen it?¡± Lord Turbulence asked as he drew back his form.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk. He gently spread his hands apart in a stance, slowly disying the Shaolin Arhat Fist. Tucked Elbows. Double Palm Push. Crossed Downward Spear Hand. Reversal Spear Hand....


    One form after another of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, known to be the fitness exercise of fist forms, was disyed at a speed several times slower than usual. Lord Turbulence wasn¡¯t made at Qin Fen for disying the Arhat Fist rather than the Raging Berserker Tide. Instead, he had a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    After finishing the Arhat Fist, Qin Fen began disying the Flood Fist. He disyed each one over and over several times until suddenly...! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes burst open with a radiant and explosive light. The aura suppressed within his body suddenly gushed out. Though it couldn¡¯t bepared to Lord Turbulence¡¯s Raging Berserker Tide, it was the strongest aura Qin Fen ever produced. With a flip of his palms and a striding step forward, Qin Fen struck out with a Raging Berserker Tide of absolute ferocity and speed.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Lord Turbulence praised, ¡°You got some of it!¡±


    The sound of a bugle call resonated into the dream, and a few wrinkles of pity appeared on Lord Turbulence¡¯s face. ¡°Times up. You should wake up now. I hope that you¡¯ll bepletely proficient in this form the next time we meet.¡±


    The dream gradually transformed into nothingness, and all that was left was the sound of Lord Turbulence¡¯s warning voice, ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t get tricked by Zeng Yicheng! Don¡¯tpletely walk on his path!¡±


    After returning from the dream, Qin Fen quickly put on his military uniform along with the others, his mind still thinking about the Zeng Yicheng that Lord Turbulence had mentioned.


    Zeng Yicheng was obviously the next person Qin Fen would meet in the dream. Why did his fellow expert Lord Turbulence warm Qin Fen about him?


    He hurried made his way with hispany to the field outside and got into formation. Thepanymander of Third Company had an expression as if someone owed him money when he arrived before everyone. He gave a simple order, ¡°Seven kilometers of training. The use of true energy is not allowed. Thest ten people....¡±


    ¡°Will receive impressive rewards.¡± Themander of Third Company revealed a sinister look.


    Just how many people were in apany? And themander was pointing out thest ten people? In this moment, practically everyone decided to go all out! Only an unknown and inexplicable punishment would be this headache inducing.


    At the signal, everyone of Third Company let loose with their feet to sprint at lightning speeds as they chased the squad leaders sitting in a vehicle.


    ¡°Qin Fen! Du Peng! You two will have to take part in the punishment if you end up not getting first and second ce!¡± Once Company Commander Yan said these words, Du Peng and Qin Fen, who had been running calmly in the middle of the crowd, had theirplexions change.


    They weren¡¯t scared of any punishment, but to be punished because they were slow at running was a very shameful matter. With practically no hesitation at all, Qin Fen and Du Peng increased their speed in an instant.


    First and second ce? The positions sounded very impressive, but whoever got second meant that he lost against whoever got first. This was also a very shameful matter.


    The two made their way out of the squads to arrive at the front most positions. Now, they had topete regardless.


    When faced with a challenge, those who cower weren¡¯t men! The two¡¯s sprinting speeds grew faster and faster, leaving the recruits of Third Company, who were left in the dust, to curse at how beastly the two were. The two¡¯s speeds was too much of a psychological blow to them.


    Afterpeting against one another for the entire seven kilometers, the two ultimately maintained a tacit agreement. They arrived at the so-called finish line at the same time.


    The brass had their policies, but the subordinates had countermeasures.


    This saying was totally true, and a few squad leaders were in a good mood when they saw the situation created by the two recruits.


    Company Commander Yan made his way to the finish line. He looked at the two recruits who were enjoying the scenery a round them and gave a fierceugh, ¡°You guys were talking about brotherhood, right? Excellent! There¡¯s stuff that you¡¯ve been talking about for you to do today!¡±


    Gradually, all the recruits arrived at the finish line, all gasping for breath. Company Commander Yan sneered at thest ten who were panting hard. He grabbed a rice from the vehicle and tossed a handful before each of the ten recruits. Then he said, ¡°Squat to the ground and count each handful of rice. You can eat after you get the correct number. You can begin now!¡±


    Squat? The ten recruits didn¡¯t even have the strength to kneel. They nearly fainted on the spot when they heard about squatting.


    To squat and count rise after such intense exercise?


    A hint of shock streaked through Du Peng¡¯s eyes. This was a training method for special forces. How did themander of an ordinary recruitpany know of this method?


    ¡°Baffled?¡± Company Commander Yan had a callous expression as he said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you know that some people get weeded out?¡±


    He was weeded out from the special forces? Du Peng was even more shocked. Company Commander Yan, a soldier of meteor level strength, had actually been weeded out?


    ¡°You are dismissed! Eat!¡± Company Commander Yan continued to show his capability and experience as a soldier, ¡°Rest for thirty minutes after eating, then reconvene here.¡±

 Chapter 53 - A Tangled Mess

    <h4>Chapter 53: A Tangled Mess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    e training at boot camp far exceeded the training on the transport ship in intensity.


    The recruits, who hadined quite a bit on the transport ship, now began to cherish their beautiful lives out at sea.


    By the time it was afternoon, the recruits didn¡¯t even have the energy to sit, let alone stand. They were send back to their living quarters one after another, where theyy on their beds and studied military rules and regtions.


    Du Peng¡¯s mental state was still excellent up finishing training. He simply slipped away into a jog as he dashed to the gravity chambers of recruit boot camp.


    Qin Fen had originally nned to go with Du Peng, but Squad Leader Hao called him to a stop.


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡± Squad Leader Hao tossed out a few words, turning around in a cool manner as he walked into the depths of camp.


    Qin Fen followed behind, quite puzzled. Did this Squad Leader Hao seek him to swap pointers? If this was the case, should Qin Fen use a bit of explosiveness when the timees? Or should he use the Raging Berserker Tide?


    Ever since he lost against Squad Leader Haost time, Qin Fen actively wished to reim his pride. Even if he knew that his opponent was a meteor level expert, Qin Fen really wanted to push Squad Leader Hao into using meteor level power.


    A three-star level expert pushing a meteor level expert from using four-star strength into using meteor level strength was quite the face-pping matter for the meteor level expert.


    Qin Fen followed Squad Leader Hao in a period of total silence before arriving in an extremely spacious building.


    There were five people already standing in the room, making six seasoned soldiers total when Squad Leader Hao was included.


    Aside from Squad Leader Hao, the other five seasoned soldiers acted as if they were on a blind date. They sized up and carefully studied Qin Fen up and down. Quite a few of them even had smiles that harbored malicious intentions.


    If they weren¡¯t in a disciplined, strict, and impartial military camp right now, Qin Fen would have suspected that some no good men were going to take him to some no good ce the treat clients.


    ¡°Excellent! Excellent! Kid, From today on, I will be your master in teaching you how to kill people! You can just call me Teacher Butcher!¡±


    The man possessed a thick and broad build, and eyes ever sharper than a hawk¡¯s. Chen Yuantu didn¡¯t cover his strength at all before Qin Fen. A dense and crackling killing aura flooded out from his body.


    Qin Fen gaped, a bit shocked. Though this man couldn¡¯tpare to the figure of light, Lord Turbulence, in power, indescribable killing capacity and experience exuded from his body.


    Master? Qin Fen was a bit suspicious. When did the military camp had the title of master?


    A different person gathered before Qin Fen. He looked left and right at Qin Fen¡¯s hands. He walked around Qin Fen, observing him in aplete circle, before saying, ¡°Kid, you can call this boss the Gun King. As for whether or not I¡¯m your master, some time will be needed before that will be known.¡±


    The others all approached and sized up Qin Fen one by one, and Squad Leader Haoughed as he approached and said, ¡°Qin Fen, I heard that you want to participate in the Federation¡¯s military tournament. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised. What would be strange was if the squad leader hadn¡¯t heard him on the phonest night.


    ¡°These people here are all dregs of the military.¡± Squad Leader Hao beamed as he said, ¡°They can train you to be an elite! If you want to obtain great performance records, then you must learn from them. This is payback for a favor I owe your big brother.¡±


    Qin Fen more or less got a bit of understanding now. He slowly nodded, and the Butcher smiled in delight. Kid, as the saying goes, debt to an older brother is paid to the younger brother. Back then, your big brother took care of me. I will do the same to you a hundredfold.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s scalp went numb as he thought to himself, <i>God knows what sort of suffering this vicious man ate from my big brother back in the day. It seems like he wants to have his revenge more than he wants to teach me. </i>


    The rest of the people¡¯s smiles were pretty much the same, causing Qin Fen¡¯s heart even more uncertainty. What the hell were these people that Squad Leader Hao found?


    ¡°This is your teacher in aerialbat. Captain Li of the trash squadron of the military¡¯s aerialbatwork.¡± Squad Leader Hao pointed to a man who was thinner than a monkey by a factor.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve heard a bit about you. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Captain Li, the man as skinny as a monkey, said, ¡°Later, you can call me Teacher Trash. Of course, it¡¯s hard to be trash this year! If one day you¡¯re qualified enough, you can join the Aerial Combat Trash Squadron.¡±


    Next was a fatty. Squad Leader Hao said, ¡°This is the expert of disguise, Gale Riley. He will teach you tracking, anti-tracking, ambushing, anti-ambushing, concealment, anti-concealment....¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± The fatty was the most military-like person of this group. He extended a hand toward Qin Fen in earnest.


    A handshake? Qin Fen really didn¡¯t know what would be good to do. Wasn¡¯t saluting typically done in the military?


    Qin Fen subconsiously extended a hand, and Qin Fen immediately knew that this fatty, who appeared to be decent and upright, had a heart that couldpare with Squad Leader Hao¡¯s in sinisterness.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle....


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art immediately emerged upon his hand with vigor. Both sidespeted with strength as they grasped each other¡¯s hands. A moment passed, and the fatty released his hand with satisfaction. ¡°Excellent. Your patience is excellent.¡±


    ¡°This one will teach you mobile armors....¡±


    ¡°Mobile armors?¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but ask, Squad leader, I¡¯m Army....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Army, and I¡¯m your squad leader! Obey orders! I will pay your big brother back!¡±


    Squad Leader Hao gave a military order and talked about paying back a favor. This good cop, bad cop method earned admiration from Qin Fen while making Qin Fen not know what else to say.


    ¡°All right. Introductions are all done.¡± Squad Leader Hao said, ¡°Who will be first?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    The five seasoned soldiers were all leaping for the chance, so they ending up responding at the same time. Then they locked gazes upon each other, and intense sparks of battle intent crackled in the air.


    ¡°Hey, Old Second! Didn¡¯t I save you on the battlefield back in the day? You would have died if it wasn¡¯t for me! Now you¡¯repeting with me?¡± The Butcher had an aura that was upright and unafraid.


    The Gun King didn¡¯t even look at the Butcher. Instead, he looked at Gale Riley, ¡°Fatty, isn¡¯t it because of my gun back then that you¡¯re able to be here today?¡±


    Gale Riley gave a very disdainful sneer, ¡°That¡¯s because this boss was carrying Trash that was struck down by the enemy. If I didn¡¯t go save him, would you have had the opportunity to use your gun?¡±


    Trash said unhappily, ¡°Boor¡¯s the one who got surrounded when he drove his mobile armor off in a killing frenzy. I would never have been struck down if I didn¡¯t go save him.¡±


    Boor, the one to teach about mobile armors, had a refined look. It was hard to imagine that this guy would lose himself to a killing frenzy.


    ¡°Butcher....¡± Butcher¡¯s smile was very refined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting with you. I know that I owe you my life!¡± Butcher didn¡¯t even look at Boor. He just stared at Gun King.


    Qin Fen listened to the side. The rtionships between these five were truly messy. Everyone owed each other favors.


    Within the endless bickering, the five simply focused their gazes upon Squad Leader Hao, ¡°Old Hao, I remember that you....¡±


    ¡°I owe all of you favors.¡± Squad Leader Hao appeared helpless, ¡°It would be bad if I am biased toward someone, right?¡±


    It was a tangled mess of rtionships, so they could only decide by lottery. The two who drew the longest sticks would be able to give Qin Fen a clear experience today.

 Chapter 54 - Gun Kings Instruction

    <h4>Chapter 54: Gun King¡¯s Instruction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    In the end, Butcher and Gun King happily drew the longest sticks, winning without a hitch.


    Gun King owed Butcher a life, so he could only give Qin Fen¡¯s first experience to him.


    ¡°Come, kid! Let¡¯s get to know each other!¡±


    Butcher took off his military uniform, revealing ten scars, criss-crossed, on his upper body. Each scar was shocking to the heart and eyes.


    Naturally, getting to know the teacher who would teach him how to kill people meant that they were going to spar.


    Qin Fen was unafraid and filled with battle intent these days. He immediately entered thebat ring when he heard that someone wanted to fight.


    The sole of his foot had just barely stepped inside thebat ring when an after shadow was already rushing upon him. The fierce and cold aura immediately caused all the hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s back to stand on end.


    Three-star!


    This was the first time Qin Fen met an opponent on the same level that could make his hair stand on end. He strode half a step forward as he unleashed a Flowing Whipstrike that was so fierce to the point of exploding.


    A single move could reveal whether or not the practitioner was skilled. Though the other soldiers weren¡¯t the strongest in terms ofbat skills, they were all people who had been through life or death situations. Their eyes all instantly lit up, for Qin Fen had chosen the most correct move. However....


    Qin Fen had observed thousands upon thousands of fights, but Butcher had personally ughtered thousands upon thousands of opponents. There was a gigantic disparity between their experience levels.


    A knife! Qin Fen¡¯s extraordinary martial senses suddenly produced this iparably ridiculous thought the moment he struck with his whipstrike! Butcher, whose upper body was bare andcked a ce to conceal a de, actually had a knife in his hand!


    The whipstrike stopped just before Butcher, and the gale brought on by Qin Fen¡¯s fist caused Butcher¡¯s crew cut to sway slightly. One could see just how ferocious that fist was.


    However, no matter how fierce the fist, it was useless if one couldn¡¯tnd a hit! Within Butcher¡¯s hand was an ice-cold knife, appearing who knows when. And the knife was coldly pressed against Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    Fast! A speed that was suffocating!


    The Butcher, whose upper body was bare and had no ce to conceal a de, had actually conjured out a knife in the middle of Qin Fen¡¯s move.


    Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses were extraordinary, but he was still slow by half a beat when detecting the knife. He also wasn¡¯t fully proficient inbining the Dragon Guard with the Flowing Whipstrike yet. He still had been a bit slow when using them, so he could only stare at the de pressed against his throat with eyes wide open.


    A proud smile was etched in Butcher¡¯s face, and a beat of sweat trickled down from the back of his neck. In his mind, he was d that he found out about Qin Fen¡¯s most proficient move from Squad Leader Hao. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to subdue this recruit in a single move.


    ¡°You are already dead.¡± Butcher withdrew his knife in a very cool action as he stood up straight.


    A wrinkle of suspicion shed on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. He had a very strange feeling about the fight just now. It seemed like he had fallen into a trap prepared beforehand by the opponent from the very beginning.


    ¡°Your fighting style is very straightforward and direct. This is good.¡± Butcher picked up his military uniform from the ground, ¡°However, it is not enough. You just want to win, but you don¡¯t want to kill. On the battlefield, only killing the enemy counts as a win. Say that I didn¡¯t use my methods and you were able to beat me at three-star strength just now. On the battlefield, when faced with a group of enemies, my chances of living are greater than yours. This is because I will use the least strength as possible to kill the greatest number of people. You¡¯re unable to do this! But you can do one versus ones.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t retort. The thousands of fights he had seen were all one versus ones. He had grasped thiste. This was the key element in his decision to participate in the three-star War God Arena. There, people fought one versus ones, one versus twos, and even chaotic battle situations.


    ¡°All right, all right! It¡¯s my turn!¡± Gun King carried a ck case that was a man in length and half a man in width and tossed it down before Qin Fen. ¡°Kid, choose what you like from inside here.¡±


    The case opened up, and Qin Fen¡¯s heart involuntarily pounded faster.


    Gun King certainly was a gun king. There were only guns within the case!


    Though this world was of the martial dao, what sort of man didn¡¯t love guns?


    It would be strange if one never touched a gun when serving in the military. That would be a joke.


    Qin Fen warmed up his hands as he controlled his impulse to pick a gun. ¡°What¡¯s the goal?¡±


    Gun King¡¯s eyes lit up along with the others. What a great kid! A typical person would have chosen a gun they liked early on when presented with this many guns. None would spare the time to be picky.


    ¡°Fight me!¡± Gun King smacked his own chest.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t go asking how his opponent wanted to fight. Since it was training, Qin Fen certainly had to use his head.


    Qin Fen quickly scanned through the firearms within the case and naturally chose a pistol¡ªThe Nighthawk T3!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know the model of this gun. He just felt that this gun had apact design. It should be faster than other guns when it came to close-range shooting.


    After grabbing the gun, Qin Fen did what he learned from Squad Leader Hao and Butcher, whose fighting styles were to move without warning. Qin Fen simply lifted his hand and pointed at Gun King and shot!


    Even though it was the Gun King, Gun King should clearly have some skills since he told Qin Fen to shoot him. Qin Fen was also unconvinced that he would be able to to kill Gun King with a single shot. Qin Fen had never used a gun before, after all.


    Kachink....


    The firing pin let out a striking sound, but the gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hands didn¡¯t let out any sparks nor bullets.


    Gun King nodded, beaming. With a light flick of his wrist, the same Nighthawk T3 model was drawn out from the holster on his waste. He locked onto his target, Qin Fen.


    ¡°Confused yet, kid?¡± Gun King smiled, ¡°What I want to tell you today is, not all guns can be picked up and immediately used. Sometimes a gun may look like there aren¡¯t any problems with it on the outside, but the same gun may be broken on the inside. Do you want to learn how to shoot? Well, you first need to know how to get a gun. Then you will know whether what you have in your hand is scrap metal or a lethal weapon for killing.¡±


    He was yed! Qin Fen took this in as he nodded. Sure enough, none of these seasoned soldiers were easy to deal with.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some time left today.¡± Gun King looked at Butcher and said, ¡°Clearly, there isn¡¯t enough time to learn killing, but there¡¯s still some time to learn guns.¡±


    Butcher didn¡¯t bicker with Gun King. Qin Fen¡¯s series of performances just now had pleased everyone present.


    Although Qin Fen couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Zhan, an invincible heaven defying genius, he had some makings. Proper training might make himparable to Qin Zhan.


    These people had all been stifled by Qin Zhan¡¯s power. If they couldn¡¯t beat Qin Zhan themselves, they had to be able to teach and a produce a disciple that could surpass him.


    Everyone dispersed, and Qin Fen followed Gun King to a small shooting range.


    Gunner senses took out a training gun, ¡°The way of martial arts has martial senses. One can rely on superhuman intuition in a fight and predict the movements of others in advance. It¡¯s like when you predicted Butcher¡¯s knife earlier. Its just unfortunate that Butcher has dealt with people with super powerful martial senses before. He possesses a unique energy field that counters martial senses. For you to be able too detect his knife midway is already quite amazing. As such, you don¡¯t need to feel bad for being defeated by him.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. Gun King, who was teaching guns, was actually discussing the dao of martial arts.

 Chapter 55 - Gunner Senses

    <h4>Chapter 55: Gunner Senses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The topic took a turn when Gunner senses said, ¡°Naturally, if there are martial senses, there are gunner senses.¡±


    Gun King sighed quite emotionally when he looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Your big brother, Qin Zhan, is the man who possessed the strongest gunner senses and martial senses I ever met. Unfortunately, he¡¯s not too passionate about guns....¡±


    Gun King paused at this point, thinking to himself before shaking his head, ¡°It seems like he¡¯s not too passionate about anything in particr. He¡¯s fine with anything.¡±


    Having heard about his older brother once more, especially praise from the tough-as-nails Gun King and Butcher, Qin Fen¡¯s blood began to boil within his body.


    He must not let his big brother¡¯s reputation weaken because of him! Qin Fen made a resolution to himself. He would make others say, ¡°Not bad! No wonder he¡¯s Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother,¡± at the very least.


    Gun King tossed a gun over to Qin Fen and said, ¡°Hit some targets at long-range.¡±


    Qin Fen took the gun but was a bit hesitant as he looked at the Gun King.


    ¡°Rx! This is a good gun.¡±


    After this assurance, Qin Fen lifted the gun and looked at the target in the distance. The target, twenty-five meters away, looked as if it were right before his eyes under his extraordinary eyesight.


    With a pull of the trigger... Kachink....


    ¡°You just believed me!? You got pigs for brains!¡± Gun King was very displeased as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know to take the time to examine it yourself?¡±


    Got yed again? Qin Fen didn¡¯t try defending himself. He looked at the gun in his hands and studied how to disassemble it so that he could properly find out the problem inside.


    ¡°You open it like this.¡± Gun King was holding a gun in his hand. With a light flick of his wrist, the intact Nighthawk T3 instantly turned into a pile of parts that fell onto the table.


    Gun King pointed at the pile of parts that used to be a Nighthawk T3. He asked, extremely irresponsibly, ¡°Understand yet?¡±


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow in rapt attention. Around ten seconds passed before he gave a light flick of his wrist for the hand that held the gun. The scope of this flick was a slightly smaller than when Gun King had done it.


    tter....


    The gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hands immediately turned into a pile of parts. They nged and ttered as they dropped onto the table.


    ¡°....¡±


    Gun King had quite a confident expression now, but it froze in ce in an instant. He stared nkly at the pile of parts atop the table. Qin Fen had only seen Gun King demonstrate it once, yet he was able topletely understand how to dismantle a Nighthawk T3? Plus, the scope of the flick of his wrist was far more urate!


    ¡°Motherfucker! The big brother is a beast! And the little brother is a monster as well!¡±


    Gun King cursed to himself, but there was iparable excitement on his face. ¡°Kid! Look at these parts. Where lies the problem?¡±


    Two perfectly identical guns were dismantled on two tables. Qin Fen carefully observed each and everyponent. For a rookie who had never touched a gun before, it was too difficult to clearly distinguish between them, but the Gun King acted as if it were naturally to do so.


    ¡°The things known as guns require more than just tough training.¡± Gun King smiled pleased, ¡°One also needs to have talent. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone who just trained hard in this world be gun kings? If you¡¯re unable to find the problem, the most you can be is an expert at using guns. I have no interest in teaching such trash.¡±


    ¡°This one.¡± Qin Fen held the T3¡¯s recoil spring guide rod, ¡°This one has problems.¡±


    ¡°How interesting.¡± Gun King, who had climbed atop the table, jumped to the ground in a super cheery mood. He said, ¡°Congrattions, kid! You passed the test. You¡¯re qualified to be my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Fen nodded. His expression wasn¡¯t really that of super excitement.


    The expression caused Gun King to choke for a moment. It must be known that recruit boot camp had relied quite a bit on connections to bring him in. They wanted him point out the field of design skills. Those who were able to be his disciple could evoke so much emotions in others that they would faint on the spot. This was no exaggeration.


    He was the Gun King! Known as the best shot of the Federation!


    Though this was just a nickname, one could tell that he possessed true strength from it.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know of any gun kings, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t be as excited as others would be.


    ¡°All right, all right! In any case, you brothers are freaks. This expression of yours is really in line with your Qin Family¡¯s style.¡± Gun King rested his hands on the table and said, ¡°Next, I will teach you how to assemble a gun. Though every gun is different, their general principle is still the same. That¡¯s why they¡¯re all called guns!¡±


    Gun King¡¯s style of exnation was blunt and could not be reasoned with, causing Qin Fen to gradually understand the personality of this master that was Gun King. And that was... Gun King was right about everything.


    ¡°Watch carefully!¡±


    His voice just sounded out, and Gun King used both his hands to tell Qin Fen what it meant to be called Gun King!


    Not only was Gun King fierce in shooting, he was fierce in everything about firearms. This was the only way he came to be known as Gun King!


    In the blink of an eye, the disassembled gun was formed whole once more within Gun King¡¯s hand.


    In the instant the assembly of the gun was finished, Gun King casually lifted his hand and fired a few shots without even turning his body. The first crackle of a bullet rang by Qin Fen¡¯s ear at a close distance.


    The paper target was delivered through an automatic system. There weren¡¯t any bullets at the bullseye. Instead, there was one bullet hole for each of the four corners of the paper target.


    Each of the four bullet hole were at the exact same distance from each of the four corners!


    ¡°Stop looking, kid. Assemble the gun!¡±


    Qin Fell into a moment of silence once more. He thought about every single action that Gun King had made when assembling the gun. Then when Qin Fen made his move, his speed wasn¡¯tcking whenpared to Gun King!


    As a martial artist, Qin Fen was sharp-sighted and deftly-handed. He possessed urate application of strength and positioning. These were the most fundamental of fundamentals. Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to call himself the number one in the Federation in terms of fundamentals, but he was certainly an extremely outstanding figure. Plus there was the stimtion toward his entire body caused by fusing with the metal ball. His body had been inexplicably strengthened once more.


    After the gun was fully assembled, Qin Fen turned around to look at the targets, letting out a series of shots. He didn¡¯t have the skills like Gun King to hit a target without turning his head.


    However, an extraordinary vision and a stable arm weren¡¯t enough for him to strike all ten rings in series.


    Gun King tossed him a magazine. ¡°Shoot again.¡±


    ¡°Shoot again.¡±


    ¡°Shoot again.¡±


    ¡°Shoot again.¡±


    Ten more rings gradually appeared. Thissted until the final series of gun shots were able to strike all ten rings. Only then did Gun King nod his head in satisfaction and ask, ¡°Understand now?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Fen nodded, ¡°The ballistic curve is more important than aiming.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Gun King stretched his body. ¡°Indoor shooting and outdoor shooting are different. There is no wind in here. Outside, the environment will cause changes in the ballistic curves. Other than your monstrous older brother, those with talent still need to practice in regards to this. Toss away your gun. It¡¯s fine for you to just remember today¡¯s feeling. You can go eat now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Practically all of the recruits had long-since fallen asleep from the high-intensity training.


    In the middle of the night, Du Peng dragged his weary body back to the living quarters from the gravity chamber. He took a quick shower, copsed into his bed, and fell straight asleep.


    Excitement still permeated every inch of Qin Fen¡¯s body. Butcher¡¯s fighting style and Gun King¡¯s guidance on guns gave him new directions of study.


    One could kill people through martial arts. One could also kill people through aerialbat. Guns were created for the sake of killing more than the others!


    Since all these things were created for the sake of killing people, and since one couldprehend martial arts within aerialbat, what were the possibilities with guns?

 Chapter 56 - The Vile King

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Vile King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    After finishing two fights in the Sky Martial Battle Network, Qin Fen fell into deep thought. He really didn¡¯t have enough exposure to guns. He had yet to touch upon the essence of guns. Perhaps when he touched upon the essence of guns, he would be able to find a simr way to integrate gun skills and increase his power.


    Then Lord Turbulence¡¯s warning before he faded away came to mind. Qin Fen was a bit curious. He wondered just what sort of ck hole level expert he would encounter this night.


    Qin Fen was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so he simply practiced the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art for a moment while lying down.


    After two hours of executing and circting the art, Qin Fen took a shower for his body was covered with sweat. Finally he felt a bit of sleepiness, and he soon entered the dream he wanted to dream.


    It was the same boundless starry space. Qin Fen floated in an unknown ce that couldn¡¯t really be counted as a ce, waiting for the figure of light to appear.


    ¡°Waiting for me, kid?¡±


    A man walked out from the light and shadows. His voice was a bit hoarse. He had a medium build, a bit pudgy, and he looked to be around thirty or forty years old. His hair, cut short and dyed a chestnut color, was parted in four-to-six sections. He looked extraordinarily handsome. He had his hands gently in the pockets of his western trousers, and his body exuded an elegant charm. He looked to be quite the casual yet experienced man at first nce.


    What a good-looking dude! Qin Fen, as a man, couldn¡¯t help but utter a sound of admiration in his mind. At the same time, he spected over the words that Lord Turbulence had said before. Could it be that this man¡¯s fighting style was far too schrly, possessing a sharp difference with Lord Turbulence¡¯s fierce style? Not only would learning the man¡¯s style not help Qin Fen, but also affect Lord Turbulence¡¯s teachings and cause Qin Fen setbacks?


    ¡°Yes,¡± said Qin Fen. When faced with the figure of light who he knew wasn¡¯t real, Qin Fen still asked very politely, ¡°Can I ask, if you sir are Mr. Zeng Yicheng?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. His smiled was filled with an easy-going atmosphere, ¡°How did you know? Did Lord Turbulence mention me?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then he should have mentioned not to learn the entirety of my style, right?¡± Confidence and magnanimity seeped through Zeng Yicheng¡¯s smile. ¡°Actually, what he says is correct. It¡¯s not good to learn the entirety of my style. However, it is also bad if you don¡¯t learn even a single bit of it. I believe that for some fighting styles it is best to learn a bit from them. Only when one experiences many different styles can one create a fist that is considered one¡¯s own. Don¡¯t you believe so?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded over and over. Compared to the lofty personality of his previous instructor, Lord Turbulence, this Zeng Yicheng was more like a schrly professor of a university.


    ¡°You¡¯re at the three-star level, right?¡± Zeng Yicheng adjusted his power to the three-star level and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s both use three-star power and tear into each other for a moment. The easiest way for martial artists to get acquainted with each other is to spar.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded with his head. Lord Turbulence was so powerful. Qin Fen was confident that Zeng Yicheng was in no waycking. Qin Fen had seen thousands of fights, but hecked the experience of participating in thousands of fights. Especially the experience of fights against experts. This schrly Zeng Yicheng was clearly a very decent instructor.


    ¡°You want to attack first? Or should I attack first?¡± Zeng Yicheng was different from Lord Turbulence and Butcher. Each and every one of his moves reeked a schrly aura that made one¡¯s heart tranquil.


    Qin Fen knew that his opponent was strong. His spars with Lord Turbulence and Butcher these past few days had unknowingly influenced him. He didn¡¯t give a hint of prior notice before he simply seized the initiative and attacked.


    The muscles of his right leg quickly expanded and contracted, and it was as if the space beneath his feet had been stomped into exploding. With a flip of his hands, Qin Fen¡¯s Triple Palm Strike swept through the air in a fierce gale.


    ¡°Good approach.¡±


    With a voice still as schrly as usual, Zeng Yicheng took half a step forward and his hands shed across the front of his chest. The movement was simr to the Cloud Hand of Tai Chi, but it was actually the Crossbar Hook Raise of the same Arhat Fist. The three palm strikes jolted into a stop as they were blocked.


    The Crossbar Hook Raise. First the arm blocked, then the wrist hooks onto the opponent¡¯s move and is raised to the side, shattering the opponent¡¯s bnce.


    Zeng Yicheng blocked in a crossbar, but he didn¡¯t go on with the hook raise. The electric sparks beneath his feet brought a chilly st of wind as a foot came crushing toward Qin Fen¡¯s family jewels!


    Groin Kick!


    Though this was an illusory world, it was still very dangerous to be kicked in the vitals. The figure of light had said it in the very beginning. The brain would believe everything was real. The functions of his body would be injured as well. Qin Fen didn¡¯t want the full responsibility of spreading the Qin Family lineage solely on his older brother Qin Zhan. He wanted to perform his part of the duty in spreading the lineage of the Qin Family.


    Qin Fen never expected that a man with such schrly poise would use such a vile move. During his hurried retreat, he pushed that vile foot aside with the palm of his hand.


    Qin Fen was fast, but Zeng Yicheng wasn¡¯t slow. This man turned with a single hand, and two fingers advanced together to gouge out Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    After the kick to the groin was an attempt to gouge the eyes! It was yet another vile way of attacking!


    Qin Fen dodged the attack by raising his head, but Zeng Yicheng¡¯s other hand, which formed the shape of a tiger¡¯s w, had already touched Qin Fen in the back waist.


    The kidney was located in the back waist. If one got caught by the ws of this move, the result would be no different from the Groin Kick, for they were both moves that made the victim be thest of his line.


    Dragon Guard! Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the time to counterattack. He had to first dodge this vile attack.


    A smirk shed within Zeng Yicheng¡¯s eyes as his hand that was grabbing towards Qin Fen¡¯s back waist shifted a bit to clutch toward Qin Fen¡¯s family jewels. This was the move famous and renowned in the Federation to be the vilest of vilest finishing moves¡ªMonkey Steals the Peach!


    How vile! There was no longer an iota of a schrly air on Zeng Yicheng¡¯s face right now. His body exuded with an aura of vileness, starting from his face.


    Qin Fen had been duped! It was only now that Qin Fenpletely understood what Lord Turbulence was warning him about. The man before him had such preeminent strength, yet he actually fought this vilely.


    The Monkey Steals the Peach was blocked, but Zeng Yicheng slipped his way behind Qin Fen like a snake. His two fingers moved towards Qin Fen¡¯s behind, side by side, to rip open the anus!


    Qin Fen was always at the disadvantage since the beginning of the spar. He sensed Zeng Yicheng¡¯s vileness and finally found an opporunity to attack. Qin Fen twisted his body forward and to the left. With his right leg acting as an axle, he lifted his left leg backward and to the left into a rising kick! Scorpion Tail!


    Zeng Yicheng¡¯s move remained unchanged. He long knew of Qin Fen¡¯s move, keeping a hand idle, and now he used that hand to explosively punch toward the Scorpion Tail.


    In the time it takes for spark to fly off a flint, Qin Fen gritted his teeth and abruptly turned his Scorpion Tail into stomping the ground with his right foot. His body flew back at maximum speed before Zeng Yicheng, and he fiercely mmed into Zeng Yicheng¡¯s face!


    Vileness against vileness! Flood Fist¡¯s Sitting Mountain Form!


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    Zeng Yicheng didn¡¯t expect this move at all. Of all the information the liquid metal collected, Qin Fen always walked the fierce, radiant, and proper path. He never used any vile fighting styles before.


    With a roll, Zeng Yicheng evaded to the distance. He beamed as he sat on the ground and watched Qin Fen, ¡°Your martial senses are truly powerful, and you have good talent! You really are qualified to be a disciple of my Great Vile Acts Sect! You¡¯ve understood the essence of my Vile Sect in the midst of battle!

 Chapter 57 - Another Fight With Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 57: Another Fight With Butcher</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen looked at the face which just had a schrly air but is now filled with a vile aura, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He looked at this expert who imed to be of the Great Vile Acts Sect.


    The Federation had quite a few experts, and of the famous experts there were gentle and reserved experts, hard and fierce experts, lively and nimble experts, but never had there been a vile one!


    Qin Fen could sense that if this Zeng Yicheng was ced in reality with his strength, he would absolutely line up as an expert. But his moves were actually this vile, and he was actually proud of his vileness.


    ¡°The martial dao is fighting, kid! And fighting is about winning! What¡¯s wrong with being vile? Just win!¡± Zeng Yicheng stood up, beaming as he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your Sitting Mountain Form quite vile as well just now?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to retort for a time. He was able to turn a tables from a disadvantageous position just now, but his method was indeed a bit vile.


    ¡°The vileness of a youngster isn¡¯t unparalleled, but it is quite strong.¡± The vile air on Zeng Yicheng¡¯s face turned into a proper air. However, Qin Fen would no longer trust the man¡¯s expressions now.


    ¡°Your road is a firm and proper one, and that¡¯s not bad.¡± Zeng Yicheng nodded calmly in approval, ¡°However, say someone knows that you are firm and fierce, having done a lot of research on you. Then you suddenly change styles. What do you think your opponent will do?¡±


    Qin Fen could only nod. He had just guessed his opponent¡¯sbat style wrongly himself. That was how he had instantly been struck to a disadvantageous situation for a moment.


    ¡°What if you are vile three times and firm and proper twice, what will your opponent do? What if you are firm and proper four times and vile once, what will your opponent do?¡± Zeng Yicheng smiled very proudly, ¡°The highest realm of vileness isn¡¯t to be forever vile. Your fighting style of being firm and proper is actually really suited in making use of vileness to the limit.¡±


    Qin Fen came to understand Lord Turbulence more and more. Lord Turbulence had consecutively warned Qin Fen that he must not learn the entirety of Zeng Yicheng¡¯s style. If someone were to be an apex expert with this fighting style, the other apex experts would probably shy away from associating with him.


    ¡°Youngster, vileness is a type of realm.¡± Zeng Yicheng had zero intentions of giving up. He continued to exin,¡±Even Zack Fair, that madman, recognized that I am the hardest one out of the seven major ck hole level experts to deal with.¡±


    ¡°ck hole? Zack Fair?¡± Qin Fen Couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and ask, ¡°How are your levels ranked? The martial dao of the Federation has the gxy level as the strongest level.¡±


    ¡°Gxy level? That¡¯s not bad!¡± Zeng Yicheng expressed his praise like he was an elder praising a younger generation. ¡°It¡¯s just that your Federation continues to use the previous level system. Above the gxy level is the ck hole level. Huh? Right now there are people who¡¯ve attained the gxy level already?¡±


    ¡°This....¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°Not that I know of.¡±


    ¨C You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks!


    Zeng Yicheng didn¡¯t linger on this topic. He continued to say, ¡°Kid, it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you want to learn my vile martial dao. I¡¯ve been dying from being enclosed these years. Come! Let¡¯s continue to fight!¡±


    Without even waiting Qin Fen to resist, Zeng Yicheng¡¯s vile aura came surging upon Qin Fen. The firm and fierce fighting move that was the Tiger Lunge was actually unleashed with such a vile aura of power.


    It was only in this moment that Qin Fen truly experienced Zeng Yicheng¡¯s vileness. The first exchange of blows was merely the first taste of vileness. Right now any move that Zeng Yicheng utilized became vile. This was the true vile martial dao.


    The strongest martial dao is where one fuses their personality into the martial dao! This sentence was once said by Song Wendong, the man who stood at the highest apex of the modern Federation¡¯s martial dao. Today Qin Fen finally andpletely tasted the true essence of these words from Zeng Yicheng¡¯s body.


    Qin Fen rarely suffered blows during a fight, and it was even more rare for him to be at a disadvantage, but today it was the first time he felt that he was hard to utilize his power. Zeng Yicheng¡¯s fighting style wasn¡¯t totally vile. Sometimes it was firm and fierce. Sometimes it was lively and nimble. And sometimes it was vile. He revealed the ultimate essence of a generation¡¯s Vile King.


    Three-star level experts couldn¡¯t maintain such a high-intensity fight for a long time. It was no different from running a ten-thousand meter race as if running a hundred meter sprint. There was nobody who could maintain the pace for long periods of time.


    An hour passed, and Qin Fen sat on the ground, his breathing rapid, panting for breath. Zeng Yicheng beamed as he stood to the side and waited for Qin Fen to recover his strength. At the same time, he praised the youngster¡¯s physical strength to himself. It truly was sufficient.


    While everyone else was sleeping and resting, Qin Fen spent an entire night in fiercebat. Fortunately, Zeng Yicheng gave him some time at the end to use the Rejuvenation Art and recover his strength. Otherwise, Qin Fen might not have been able to get up when the reveille buggle call sounded out in the morning.


    The recruits assembled once more, jogging along at the same pace. Qin Fen¡¯s strength clearly wasn¡¯t as good as yesterday¡¯s, having fought an entire night with Zeng Yicheng. Du Peng took in this unusual circumstances with suspcion in his mind.


    The recruits ran to the end point in pairs. Company Commander Yan delivered a couple people handfuls of rice. His reason was that their speeds weren¡¯t as fast todaypared to yesterday.


    A day of drills werepleted, and though Du Peng was suspcious over Qin Fen¡¯s state, he wasn¡¯t overly concerned about it. He walked over to the gravity chambers.


    Qin Fen, having yesterday¡¯s experience, followed Squad Leader Hao to arrive at the samerge room as yesterday. Today¡¯s instructor was the disguise expert Gale Riley and Squadron Leader Trash of Aerial Combat. Gun King wasn¡¯t here this time, but Butcher was in the room, eager to get in on the action.


    ¡°Teacher Butcher. Can I spar with you a bit before I learn from the other teachers today?¡±


    Qin Fen felt far too wronged from the way he lost yesterday. His blood began to boil the moment he saw Butcher today. The desire for battle suddenly ignited within his body.


    A few teachers were a bit shocked from Qin Fen taking the initiative to challenge Butcher. This student was quite fierce enough. He had been taught a lesson just yesterday, and he wants toe challenge again today.


    Butcher mouth opened wide as he bellowed withughter. He tossed off the military uniform he wore and adopted a military boxing stance. ¡°Come then, kid!¡±


    Boom!


    The floor beneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet split open as he copied Butcher fromst time, simply throwing himself at Butcher without prior warning. His fighting style was still the same firm and fierce Shaolin Arhat Fist as before.`


    A wisp of displeasure streaked through Butcher¡¯s eyes. Qin Fen¡¯s desire for battle was bold and upright, but his killing intent was not sufficient. As the teacher in killing, it was his failure when his student wascking in thoughts of killing.


    Well, he would teach his student once more today! Butcher sneered, his body moved like a high-speed tank as he approached.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fighting style was simple yet effective. Butcher¡¯s killing style was simple and effective as well. The two could pursue highly efficiently, and they collided together, causing heat to burst out instantaneously in the room.


    Qin Fen possessed powerful martial senses, but Butcher had a way to conceal himself from martial senses. Butcher¡¯s experience of killing over a thousand people gradually gave him the upper hand.


    ¡°You lose!¡±


    Butcher yelled coldly, his voice filled with confidence, when Qin Fen¡¯s figure suddenly swayed. The same Dragon Guard was utilized once more, this time with a hint of strangeness to it. Qin Fen easily dodged Butcher¡¯s Battle-ax Kick, and at the same time, he used a move that caused everyone to be really taken a back. The Monkey Steals the Peach was used raw.

 Chapter 58 - Might of the Raging Tide

    <h4>Chapter 58: Might of the Raging Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The strike was executed absolutely perfectly. It could be said to be exquisite to the extreme, yet it was also vile to the extreme.


    Even Qin Fen himself felt that it was inconceivable that he executed this strike. In the crucial moment between victory and defeat, his body had actually used this move that Zeng Yicheng had used by instinct.


    It was only in this moment that Qin Fen understood why Zeng Yicheng had pestered him to fight for an entire night. The thing known asbat skills wasn¡¯t necessarily something taught by bbering on and on. Fighting endlessly at an advantageous position can easily allow the suppressed disadvantaged person to subconsciously copy his opponent¡¯s fighting style. This was especially true for someone like Qin Fen who possessed extraordinary martial senses. His body automatically remembered things from fighting opponents.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± No only didn¡¯t Butcher score a victory, he was instantly ced at a disadvantage. He used the Leaping Grasshopper to evade the vile Monkey Steals the Peach.


    It was hard enough for Qin Fen to seize the opporunity. He would never let Butcher escape. He simply chased Butcher with footwork of the Arhat Cloud Walk. At the same time, he dashed with a Groin Kick that headed straight to smash Butcher¡¯s family jewels.


    The few seasoned soldiers spectating to the side had eyes bulged as wide as saucers. Didn¡¯t Squad Leader Hao say the kid walked a road of the fist that was firm and proper? How did this kid fight so vilely in the blink of an eye?


    Squadron Leader Trash didn¡¯t really care about Qin Fen¡¯s fighting style in the beginning. It was only when Qin Fen struck out with vile moves over and over that his expression gradually be one of excitement.


    The Aerial Combat Trash Squadron. This was the name they called themselves on the Aerial Combat Network. But outside of their team, people ying on the Aerial Combat Network called them by a different name¡ªThe Vile Squadron!


    Before, Squadron Leader Trash was thinking about how to adapt Qin Fen, who walked the road of a firm and proper fist, to his aerialbat techniques. Right now it looked like this kid truly had the talent to do extremely vile things.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t aware of Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s thoughts. If he did, he would certainly tell Squadron Leader Trash that anybody would be influenced if they fought with the Vile King for an entire night.


    After the Groin Kick was the Eye Gouger! After a series of vile moves, Butcher¡¯s failed observations had not only put him at aplete disadvantage, Butcher entered a situation where he could lose the fight at any moment.


    This wasn¡¯t because Butcher was no good. It was because of the faulty information provided by Squad Leader Hao. He had a first impression, and the first impression was always the strongest. If hepletely didn¡¯t know Qin Fen, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a terrible state. At most, his superiority would have changed to a bnce of power.


    It was another Groin Kick! Butcher made an explosive roar. Four-star strength rapidly exploded and heightened his body. He struck away Qin Fen¡¯s attack with a palm strike.


    After beating back Qin Fen with four-star level strength, Butcher still didn¡¯t care to reduce his strength back to three-star at the first instance. The vileness just now had given him a really uncanny feeling! Qin Fen¡¯s vile fighting skills exuded stiffness. Clearly, Qin Fen had just learned these things!


    In the instant Butcher hesitated, Qin Fen had already stuck up close to him. With a slight shake of the shoulders, a majestic aura instantly exploded outward thatpletely reced the vileness from before. Butcher felt that he was facing not a man but the raging tide of the ocean!


    Qin Fen¡¯s palms were already brandished. The atmosphere gradually sounded with the furious roar of ocean waves¡ªRaging Berserker Tide!


    Palm shadows filled the sky with each strike bringing the power of crashing waves. Butcher didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His power that was just raised to the four-star level transformed once more to the meteor level!


    Bam bam bam bam!


    Butcher took two steps back, his wrists ringing with numbness. He looked at Qin Fen, in both shock and delight, with arms on his knees as he panted forrge mouthfuls of breath.


    Gasp gasp gasp....


    The few people spectating the fight exhaled deeply at the unexpectedness and satisfaction .A recruit who just joined the military was actually this strong! If he wasn¡¯t stiff and unpracticed in switching between a vile fighting style and a firm and fierce fighting style. If his bizarre yet explosive finishing move just now didn¡¯t exude stiffness and unfamiliarity. If he hadn¡¯t gone throughst night¡¯s exercise such that he would be at peak performance today, Butcher at the four-star level state might have suffered serious damage


    Qin Fen felt as if thousands of needles had pierced his arms. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the Raging Berserker Tide, but for the sake of beating someone on a higher level, he integrated a different finishing move as well into it. He had been studying on his own how to concentrate power into a single point for explosive strength. By adding this finishing move into the Raging Berserker Tide, the stiff and unfamiliar attack turned even stiffer and even more unfamiliar.


    Qin Fen smiled softly. His body had felt a bit of Butcher¡¯s fighting style of killing. Next time he would meet Zeng Yicheng, he would have him taste the killing techniques of the military. If Qin Fen could fuse three different styles together....


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire body was shivering from excitement. He would be an even more powerful existence! It was just that this undertaking was far too great. It wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or two.


    Butcher moved his two numb palms a bit, ¡°Is that your finishing move, kid? What¡¯s it called?¡±


    ¡°Raging Berserker Tide.¡± Qin Fen recovered a bit of physical strength. His arms had a pain iparable due to shing with Butcher¡¯s meteor level strength, but he might be the first person in the entire Federation to force a meteor level expert back two steps with a three-star level kick. He was quite proud of this.


    ¡°The name matches the move quite well.¡± Butcher sighed in admiration. Then his expression immediately changed, ¡°The people of the Qin Family are all monsters! Back then, Qin Zhan also....¡±


    Butcher didn¡¯t continue with his words. Qin Fen was able to faintly guess that he probably wasn¡¯t the first person to do such a thing. Perhaps his brother had already done it before.


    ¡°All right! I gave you a lot of time today, Butcher! It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Squadron Leader Trash was long at the point of being unable to wait any longer. He simply dragged Qin Fen by the arm and dashed toward the aerialbat room.


    The aerialbat was unlike the helmets aboard the transport ship. It was a room with flight simtor cockpits. The first aerialbat room was enormous, taking up a space of over ten-thousand square meters. Rows and rows of flight simtor cockpits were paced inside.


    These were more advanced than the helmets. They were more real. Even the vibrations of the aircraft and all sorts of circumstances of aerialbat could be simted with them. They could be said to be a true aircrafts, aside from the actual, real aircrafts.


    ¡°Know how to y with these, kid¡± Squadron Leader Trash had a face full of excitement.


    Qin Fen nodded, ¡°On the Aerial Combat Network, ive seen introductions covering these sorts of flight simtor cockpits.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Squadron Leader Trash patted Qin Fen on the arm, ¡°Enter Area Twenty, the Mad Chaos Battle Channel! We will call you Trash Reserves Rookie for now.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. He logged into the battlework and inputted the name that Squadron Leader Trash wanted. Then he chose the fighter he liked the most, the Specter Space Fighter.


    ¡°Over here, kid!¡± Squadron Leader Trash piloted a Satan-Destroyer Space Striker. At the back of the enormous emblem of a human skull was the word ¡®Trash¡¯ in a shy style, showing that he was quite a shy person in nature.


    ¡°Go, strike down the pink fighter ahead for me!¡± Squadron Leader Trash was still in a state of excitement, ¡°I¡¯ll see just how much strength you have.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Trash Squadron

    <h4>Chapter 59: Trash Squadron</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Actually, Qin Fen really liked the feeling of aerialbat. If his training hadn¡¯t been so densely packed these days, perhaps he would have long since charged into this ce to appreciate and progress in the martial dao of aerialbat.


    Qin Fen pretended to be a wandering fighter. He showed not a hint of hostility toward the pink fighter as he made he slow approach. He didn¡¯t need much time ti seize the chance to mount a sneak attack at the opponent.


    ¡°Miss Pinkie, Trash Reserves Rookie is going tounch a sneak attack on you!¡± Squadron Leader Trash yelled over themunications channel, destroying what Qin Fen originally intended to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Vile Squadron again!¡± The Pink Swallow Space Fighter made a rapid turn in the air, faced Qin Fen, and opened fire, ¡°Trying an ambush! You sure are vile!¡±


    Qin Fen felt a certain feeling of being awfully wronged. Aerialbat consisted nothing other than ambushes and frontal bombardment aside from a several basic tactics. Why did the pink fighter consider ambushes to be vile?


    Though the pink swallow¡¯s words sounded a bit naive, the pilot¡¯s skills in aerialbat were powerful beyond imagination. Qin Fen avoided several of his opponent¡¯s shots and then counter attacked, but the pink swallow dodged his attack.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even beat a rookie, kid?¡± Squadron Leader Trash yelled. The aircrafts in the airspace nearby could hear his words with great rity, and all the aircrafts fell silent for a time.


    This pink swallow was no rookie. The pilot was a third-ss ace of the Federation. The pilot was absolutely a powerful expert.


    There was only one pilot nearby who dared call the pink swallow pilot a rookie. It was the super first-ss ace pilot of the Federation, Squadron Leader Trash.


    The two sides struggled for several dozens of seconds, leaving the pilots in the nearby airspace all stupefied. Who was the pilot of the Specter Space Fighter? Which ace pilot was he? Smurfing on this new ount?


    ¡°Is this your level, kid? I¡¯m way too disappointed!¡±


    Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s voice rang through the air, and Qin Fen¡¯s hands suddenly became faster at operating. He had nned to familiarize with the feeling of piloting since he hadn¡¯t done aerialbat for the past two days, but he wouldn¡¯t let Squadron Leader Trash look down on him.


    Aerial Combat Dragon Guard!


    It was a magical flight trajectory. Qin Fen¡¯s air craft dodged past the pink swallow, its body suddenly arriving below the enemy fighter. After a super typical case of the Pugachev¡¯s Cobra, the Qin Fenunched aser beam straight ahead. The beam went straight in the air, cutting the pink swallow perfectly like a surgical de!


    This beam of light was meant to be used when the Specter Space Fighter encountered a mobile armor or a warship that it had no chance of winning. It was used as an attack method of mutual destruction.


    Qin Fen¡¯s usage of this cut had been done in the past before, but in cases where the descrepency in power between the two sides was far too great. Qin Fen felt methods where an expert to yed with a non-expert were very interesting. He casually learned this move, but he hadn¡¯t known that the inventor of this move was actually Squadron Leader Trash himself. And, there was another name for this move in aerialbat¡ªDeath By Humiliation!


    Qin Fen just felt that it was fun. He didn¡¯t know that there was this different name for it. It was quite an insult for a third-ss ace pilot of the Federation to lose this way under everyone¡¯s staring eyes.


    ¡°Awesome! No wonder you¡¯re my disciple!¡±


    With Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s yell, Qin Fen¡¯s social status on the Aerial Combat Network immediately soared upward. Everyone firmly believed in Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s words. Only the apprentice of such a person would use this sort of method to humiliate an ace pilot.


    ¡°Trash Rookie!¡± The voice of an indignant woman can ringing into Qin Fen¡¯s ears, ¡°The Pink Combat Squadron won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead!¡±


    Qin Fen felt a cold shiver run through his body. This woman was far too petty. She had only been struck down once. Not resting until one of them was dead was going too far, right?


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a real, genuine, orthodox pilot after all. He didn¡¯t understand much about the aviator world. He just didn¡¯t want Squadron Leader Trash to look down on him just now. That was the only reason why he was shy with his strength.


    ¡°Not bad, kid! You just logged on, and the beauties that are the Pink Combat Squad are all interested in you! You have prospects to look forward to!¡± Squadron Leader Trash yelled very happily, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to leave. Continue to be in this ce. Today, I¡¯ll watch you and see just how strong you really are.¡±


    Qin Fen soon saw over a dozen Pink Swallow model fighterse surround him from different directions. Of them was the one he just struck down.


    ¡°Shoot them all down for me!¡±


    Only Squadron Leader Trash, the super first-ss ace pilot, could mor about shooting down a dozen third-ss ace pilots.


    Though Qin Fen didn¡¯t understand the formations of aerialbat, he could instinctively feel that the one he shot down was the head of the formation.


    One should shoot the horse first when shooting a rider, and likewise, one should strike the head first when striking fighters!


    The drive furnace of the Specter Fighter jetted at high speeds. Qin Fen didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he charged toward his old opponent.


    The pilot of the pink swallow was angry from being humiliated in front of everyone just now. She issued a few aerialbatmands when she saw Qin Fen charge provocatively at them. The formation was immediately in ce, and she flew solo in the very front for she vowed to exact personal revenge.


    Dreams were often beautiful, but reality was always cruel.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Guard made the pink swallow eat hatred on the spot once more. He eliminated her in a brief frontal exchange, and he eliminated her even more cleanly this time!


    Instant kill!


    This caused quite a bit of shock in the other pilots. Qin Fen had instantly eliminated two pink fighters in a short gap of time. At the same time, he tangled endlessly with the other fighters.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced that I can¡¯t shoot you down!¡± The pink fighter that had been eliminated twice soon appeared once more. Qin Fen¡¯s Specter Space Fighter was simted at the highest level of realism. The chase and entanglement of fierce battle had used up a lot of his fighter¡¯s energy. He had to return to the airfield for resupply.


    The pink fighters obviously wouldn¡¯t give Qin Fen the chance to resupply. Each one of them acted akin to wolves that hadn¡¯t eaten meat for several months but suddenly saw fresh meet today. They would bite him even in death.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Squadron Leader Trash smile was that of utter satisfaction. ¡°Last until you don¡¯t have any energy left. Free-fall counts as a victory.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the energy gauge on his fighter¡¯s indicators. He knew that it was nearly impossible for him to get rid of the group of aces, but it wasn¡¯t his style to hold on until he was out of energy. His endless fights these days had gradually made him ustomed to a personality that would fight when needed!


    He elerated into a huge loop. Qin Fen¡¯s fighter faced his pursuers once more, charging past the pink fighters.


    Everyone believed that Qin Fen would drag things out until he was out of energy and log out from the fight. No one expected him to suddenly turn around, and this included even his pursuers.


    ¡°Strike him down!¡± The leader taking the lead ordered. Charging over solo as a single machine.


    A faint smile was engraved in Qin Fen¡¯s face. He spoke, using the voice system for the first time, ¡°Let¡¯s explode together then.¡±


    A kamikaze attack!


    ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± The head aircraft¡¯s words carried a hint of shock. At the same time, the aircraft performed a series of swaying movements in the air, wishing to trick Qin Fen. However, the movements were unable to trick Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses. Qin Fen dodged the attacks of quite a few missiles before ferociously ramming into the enemy fighter.


    A ball of fire red, and Squadron Leader Trash had a delighted smile. ¡°The kid has personality. The humiliation dealt this time is in no wayckingpared to thest one.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Got the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 60: Got the Wrong Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen¡¯s vision went dark before the fighter selection screen appeared once more. He didn¡¯t immediately choose a fighter. Instead, he thought about the shocked voice of the woman he had kamikazed. She seemed to recognize him.


    Qin Fen believed that he wasn¡¯t familiar with many women. He didn¡¯t know whether or not this woman had gotten the wrong person or not.


    The furious voice of a woman came resounded from outside the cockpit at this time. ¡°The Trash Squadron is far too abominable! He actually crashed his fighter! Next time I will strike him down for sure!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should also give him a good beating when we see him in person!¡± A different female solider immediately added.


    Qin Fen tried to make himself smaller. He never thought that the people who he had shot down would actually be in the same training room. He looked stealthy out of the ss and just so happen to see an angry female soldier. It was her!


    It was the Jade Girl Heart Sutra cultivator he had encountered at the beach that night. It was Lin Jiaxuan.


    In his moment of surprise, his martial artist aura was instinctively unleashed. Lin Jiaxuan, who stood in an aisle, immediately sensed that there was someone looking at her from one of the cockpits. She subconsciously turned and just so happened to lock gazes with Qin Fen.


    <i>Screwed! </i>Qin Fen screamed in his mind.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s footsteps stopped, stilling her advancement. She hugged her bosom tightly as she stared fixed at Qin Fen. Her perky mounds appeared even more firm and perky under the pressure of her arms¡¯ embrace as well as the support of her military uniform.


    Letting out a breath, Qin Fen shooked his head and turned. He no longer looked at her. She had said it that night at the beach. If they were to meet in the future, he would pretend not to know her.


    Lin Jiaxuan became even more infuriated when she saw Qin Fen turn his head. So it was actually this scoundrel. How else could someone join the Trash Squadron. And, he was the disciple of Squadron Leader Trash! It must be stated that there were countless male aviators who wished to be Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s disciple, but they could only realize this in their dreams.


    Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t lift a single leg. She just stared straight at Qin Fen in the middle of his cockpit. She had been involved in major implications because of her fathers affairs these past few days. She didn¡¯tin too much thanks to her obstinate nature. Her sisters had dragged her to some aerialbat fun this time around. The originally intent was to use the chance to vent the frustrations in her heart. She never thought that doing this would have her encounter Qin Fen again.


    Actually, it was also quite a coincidence. Lin Jiaxuan had been looking for Qin Fen as well these two days. Ever since Qin Fen saved her by guiding her energy, she was unable to cultivate the Jade Girl Heart Sutra! Every time she tried cultivating, she never got any feeling of growth at all. Plus, many uncontroble situations had appeared as well.


    It was just that she forgot to ask Qin Fen for his name on that day. She wanted to know how he had helped her and why she had these residual affects appear. Today, she had actually been humiliated before everyone on the Sky Battle Network by this man. The fate between the two was truly too much!


    Fate? Lin Jiaxuan shook her head now. How could such a word be used on the two of them? They should be described as enemies on a narrow road.


    <i>Ignoring me? </i>It wasn¡¯t unreasonable to Lin Jiaxuan. She thought about Qin Fen¡¯s actions from a different perspective. He was justplying with what was agreed upon on the night at the beach. That was all.


    Rap rap rap.


    Qin Fen heard the someone knock on the ss of his cockpit. He didn¡¯t give a damn anymore. He magnanimously opened the door and walked out, ¡°Is there something you need, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t answer. She just stared at the military card on Qin Fen¡¯s chest for a moment before smiling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Terribly sorry, I got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen cooperatively nodded along with Lin Jiaxuan, ¡°No worries.¡±


    As he returned to his cockpit, Qin Fen heard a few female soldiers whisper as they were leaving. ¡°This recruit is very energetic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Even though he is a bit young, he really has a manly charm.¡±


    ¡°Yep! That¡¯s right! He¡¯s much better than those pretty boy celebrities!¡±


    Qin Fen chuckled wryly a few times. This was the first time peoplepared him with celebrities.


    He logged onto the battlework once more, and Squadron Leader Trash finally began teaching Qin Fen a few fundamentals pertaining to aerialbat.


    Afterpleting aerialbat training, Qin Fen quickly trotted after Gale Riley to learn the fundamentals of disguise.


    The art of disguise was a veryrge field of study. Qin Fen had just touched upon it, and he immediately discovered that he was very interested in it. Concealing one¡¯s aura, movements, and figure. The art of disguise had a very deep rtionship with the martial dao.


    After a round of training, Qin Fen ate dinner by himself and then returned to his living quarters. There, he discovered that of all hisrades, not one was sleeping today. All of them had been lying down and sleeping at this time yesterday, but right now they were all chatting in earnest. Quite a few of them carried injuries on their faces, and Du Peng was surrounded by quite a few people, giving off the feeling of someone being revered, like a moon being cupped by stars.


    ¡°Where¡¯d you go, Old Qin?¡± Deng Biao sat on the bed facing Qin Fen. He spoke very excitedly, ¡°Today, that group of Korean recruits tried to mess with us during dinner!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Park Jong-Hwan?¡± Qin Fen felt a bit regretful. He lost the chance to fight with the disciple of the Korean Martial God. He lost the chance to to have a taste of true Neo Taekwondo. What a loss!


    ¡°Nope.¡± Deng Biao waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s Park Jong-Hoon, Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s big brother. A few dozen of them came to fight with us brothers. That Park Jong-Hoon is actually at the three-star level! None of us bros are his match. Only when someone got Pengster out from the gravity chamber did we sort that kid out.¡±


    Park Jong-Hoon? Qin Fen raised an eyebrow, ¡°What about Park Jong-Hwan then?¡±


    ¡°Park Jong-Hwan?¡± Deng Biao smiled as he said, ¡°I heard, as Park Jong-Hoon was carried away, that his twin little brother entered closed-door cultivation the first day entering recruit boot camp. He even said that his little brother will sort us all out once hees out of closed-doors. Said that we need to be careful and that we should book hospital beds ahead of time. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any room. Crazy, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Carried away? Qin Fen looked at Du Peng not far in the distance. Not a hint of injury could be seen on his body. Qin Fenughed. This man was truly ferocious when he set out. Butcher might even like him if they were to meet. Next time, Qin Fen would rmend him to Butcher to see.


    Feeling Qin Fen¡¯s gaze, Du Peng raised his head. The two locked gazes and gave each other smiles. They had a certain feeling of mutual understanding.


    Both of them understood that their smiles contained a bitter hint to them. In Du Peng¡¯s eyes, beating down a no-name Park Jong-Hoon was really not something worth being praised over.


    ¡°Brothers! The three-star War God Arena starts tonight! Anyone going to watch it?¡±


    Some people started yelling in the living quarters. Qin Fen immediately became excited as well when he heard about it. His desire for battle flourished more and more. He could have a taste of the three-star War God Arena. He might even seize a title and gain some virtual prizes to sell for real life money.


    ¡°Is Qin Fen here?¡± A sweet sounding female voice by the door caused the entire living quarters to quite down in an instant.


    Lin Jiaxuan stood ramrod straight by the door in her military uniform. Her gaze locked onto Qin Fen, whose hand held the helmet that would allow him to log into the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    ¡°Is this your girlfriend, Old Qin? So fine!¡±


    As Deng Biao whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, the other recruits revealed hints of envy in there eyes, though they had nothing to say. To see someone pursued by a beauty in the middle of the night... it would be strange not to be envious!


    Putting down the helmet, Qin Fen walked briskly to the door. Lin Jiaxuan whispered, ¡°Do you have some time?¡±


    ¡°This....¡± Qin Fen shrugged, ¡°Can you wait a bit? I have something I need to do.¡±


    Rejected? Lin Jiaxuan was a bit surprised. She hadn¡¯te seeking revenge this time. She hade to find Qin Fen and resolve her doubts over her martial arts. She could only nod and say, ¡°Okay, how long will it take.¡±


    ¡°Two hours.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even wait for Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s response. He looked at the clock in the living quarters and saw that it was already time. He flew straight back to his bed. Before anyone could understand what was happening, he put on the helmet and selected to log into the three-star pay area.


    ¡°Join the War God Arena.¡±


    With a quickmand, the sight before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed as he entered straight inside.


    The ce was a dense forest, and not too far away was a three-star warrior carefully moving around.


    An excellent chance! Qin Fen really wanted to try using the disguise skills he just learned, and someone was delivered right to his doorstep. He would not waste such a great chance.

 Chapter 61 - Addictive Battles in the Wargod Arena

    <h4>Chapter 61: Addictive Battles in the Wargod Arena</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    A distance from the mountains were continuous woods. It was verdant and lush. Outside the woods were green grassy ins with grass half a man tall, and the afterglow of the setting sun scattered upon the earth.


    The setting sun, mountains, woods, and grassy ins formed a uniquendscape.


    However, such a beautiful scene was the main battleground of ughter for the War God Arena.


    As one of the special events on the Sky Martial Battle Network, the designer of the program always create different battlefield terrains and environments with the utmost care. This included thrilling cliffs tens of thousands of meters high, jagged and tall rocks, and so on. There were ces everywhere to kill from hiding.


    Qin Fen crouched at the top of a tree. His aura was containedpletely within his body. He was as quiet as a leopard hunting a monkey.


    Qin Fen was quite pleased with his hiding spot. The angle allowed him to see a vast range of space, and the trees around him provided quite the decent shelter and cover. It was just that he encountered an enemy too soon. If he had the time, he would have used the surrounding nt life and created items that would help him hide his body. This was a basic camouge skill he learned from Gale Riley, the expert of disguise, just recently.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas. This was the name of the three-star expert not far from the tree.


    For the sake of stimting the participants even further, there was a service that disyed names provided in the War God Arena. This allowed the attacker or the killed to know who their enemy was. Later, they could seek revenge against them.


    Often, the dueling arena would be packed with people after the end of the War God Arena. There were people who had yet to settle the grudges they gained from participating in the War God Arena. They would all be there going all out in martial fights.


    Duels were prideful matters. For the sake of victory over their opponent, people would often use all sorts of virtual items. The Sky Martial Battle Network made a lot of money from people in this way withrge numbers of people buying virtual items for their duels.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas held a steel de in his hands. Specks of blood still remained on the weapon in his hands, showing that he must have killed someone just recently.


    The grass beneath the tree suddenly shook rapidly. The de in his hands didn¡¯t stay still as cold light and killing intent shed, and out from the underbrush rolled out a dead hare.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes swiveled slightly. That stroke was clearly the Omnidirectional de Technique. It appeared that those who dared participate in the War God Arena possessed some skill.


    Qin Fen adjusted his breathing slightly. Qin Fen had fought quite a few people recently, but he rarely fought a martial artist who wielded weapons.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas advanced with the utmost care. He had just cut down two opponents who had mounted ambushes on him. His kill score had been zero, but now it was two.


    He had died three times in thest War God Arena from ambushes! Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas had been researching quite a lot these days on how to break stealth techniques. He was confident in seeing through anybody hiding before him. Contrary to normal, he held the initiative when it came to those hidden and prepared to mount ambushes. When faced with opponents he could clearly see, he could pretend not to have noticed them. He would draw his enemy into attacking, and then suddenlyunch a counterattack!


    His previous two opponents were swiftly beheaded in this way with the Omnidirectional de Technique.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas just entered Qin Fen¡¯s attack range, but Qin Fen didn¡¯t make a move! He waited! Even though his opponent was a professional soldier, Qin Fen was able to sense a bit of a hidden threat thanks to his intuition as a martial artist. He wanted to see if the things he learned from Gale Riley were useful or not.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas continued to approach Qin Fen. Soon, he was standing half a meter away from Qin Fen.


    There was no need to wait any longer! With an explosive burst of strength from his foot, the branches beneath his feet rang with a snap. They werepletely stomped in half, making Qin Fen appear like an enormous goshawk!


    Only when Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas heard the cracking of branches did he realize that there was someone in hiding right above him. His mind was in great shock. There was actually someone hiding this close to him, and he didn¡¯t even know!


    Crack!


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas¡¯s cervical vertebrae was fractured by a fist, and his body flew like a broken sack. Only one word shed in his mind¡ªExpert!


    One knew whether or not someone was skilled the moment they made their move. Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas didn¡¯t even have the chance to turn around and see the face of his ambusher. The system had already determined that he died. He was very clear of the gap between him and his opponent, at least in terms of concealment and detection. The disparity was truly far too great. This ambusher was an absolute professional!


    His vision darkened before light appeared once more.


    Move the Mountains and Fill the Seas immediately resurrected at a different location in the War God Arena. His kill score had been two just recently, but now it turned to a score of one.


    His change in score wasn¡¯t what made him the angriest. Not knowing whose hands had killed him was what made him the most angry.


    He had put in considerable effort in concealment and anti-concealment for the War God Arena. He never thought that he waspletely unable to detect the existence of his enemy under such close circumstances.


    The enemy had been killed with a single punch, making Qin Fen very pleased. Not only had he concealed himself quite well for this attack, his killing technique was extremely satisfactory as well. The main aspects that Drill Instructor Butcher had towards killing were infused within the strike.


    Huff!


    A man suddenly appeared less than two meters before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes! Before the enemy could react, Qin Fen leaped toward him in the most direct and effective Tiger Lunge, fiercely striking at the enemy¡¯s throat.


    This attack was a reaction that was done nearpletely subconsciously. Only after he confirmed the opponent was dead did Qin Fen realize that he hadn¡¯t seen what this guy¡¯s name was.


    After eliminating two enemies, Qin Fen walk briskly forward. Staying idle at a ce in concealment for ambushing might lessen the danger of being killed, but if there were less chances to umte points, and Qin Fen wanted to get as many points as possible.


    After walking through the small forest, Qin Fen saw that there was not a person on the road outside the forest. Instead, two people were hidden above in the trees not too far away.


    Qin Fen chuckled. These two hid themselves far too amateur-like. If Gale Riley had seen it, he would certainly give them a fierce beating with his own hands. He would let them know what true professional concealment looked like.


    Qin Fen bent down to pick up two rocks the size of babies¡¯ fists. He weighed it lightly in his hands before the two rocks wereunched like bullets with a flick of his wrists. They moved at high-speeds, spiraling, as they flew straight and true.


    Bam bam....


    The two people atop the trees never expected that they would be exposed this easily. They hurried one after another to block the stones, borrowing their momentum to flip and jump down their trees.


    With a twist of his feet, Qin Fen had already pursued before them. He lifted his hands into the Tiger Lunge of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, just as before.


    The two people had yet to stand steady when Qin Fen arrived before them. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art drove the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum to smash down. His move forcefully smashed upon the opponent¡¯s crossed arms, which had been raised in a hurry.


    Three arms shed, letting out a dull muffle.


    The person on the receiving end of the blow only felt his arms and legs turn to jelly. The person simply knelt to the ground, his skull weing Qin Fen¡¯s knee.


    This time there was the crisp sound of bone fracturing. The facial bones of the person was smashed to pieces, and his body was like a broken sack as he flew a dozen meters away. Qin Fen¡¯s score increased once more.

 Chapter 62 - Entering the Top Ten

    <h4>Chapter 62: Entering the Top Ten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°You....¡± The person remaining was called Red Ball. He looked at Qin Fen with frustration. It was too much of an injustice that hisrade got killed. They had suppressed their auras for the sake of concealing themselves, and hisrade had been caught unprepared before they were able to fully unleash their true strength. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Qin Fen to win in one or two moves. Everybody was a three-star warrior here.


    Qin Fen kept silent for the sake of a few more points. He took a step forward, his body covering a distance of three meters. He openly and honestly got into the starting stance of the Shaolin Arhat Fist.


    The death of hisrade made Red Ball more cautious than usual. He stood steady and power immediately coursed through his entire body. He clenches his hands into fists, weing the fist that came swinging from Qin Fen. He had extreme confidence in the neo martial art he cultivated in, the Steel War Body, a tenacious art.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms shook slightly for a moment, and Red Ball felt a sudden change within Qin Fen¡¯s move. Its aura had been firm and fierce beyondpare. How did it suddenly turn so bizarre?


    In the time it takes for spark to fly off a flint, Red Ball saw a shadowsh out like lightning at an angle that was inconceivable. The target was none other than the vital part of his lower body


    How vile! How shameless! What an extremely vile and shameless style of fighting!


    Anyone could use all sorts ofbat moves that were different, but having two or more fighting styles was something very difficult to aplish.


    Fighting styles were typically gradually cultivated from undergoing long periods of feeling around or having a master¡¯s guidance. They were a sort of aura of power.


    It was difficult beyondpare to ce two extremely different fighting styles within a single person¡¯s body.


    Red Ball never expected that a man would have such a fierce fighting style with momentum akin to thunder in one instant, then have it suddenly change in the next instant to be so underhanded and vile.


    Such a change had urred far too quickly. The most Red Ball could do is follow in his mind as Qin Fen kicked him in the groin. It was already toote for him because of the movements his body had performed earlier.


    Bam!


    The Steel War Body tempered the vitals of the lower body as well. However, this was still the weakest point of a man¡¯s body. The three-star Steel War Body was incapable of tempering that ce into true bones of steel.


    Qin Fen¡¯s internal art was the most powerful Dragon Elephant Prajna Art as well. This one kick simply caused Red Ball¡¯s two feet to leave the ground.


    With his opponent having lost the support of the earth, Qin Fen already encroached near. He suddenly pulled one of Red Ball¡¯s legs back down to earth, and he smashed Red Ball in the skull with his free left hand. The Flood Fist¡¯s Drawn Arrow Hammer!


    Without any suspense at all, Red Ball was immediately determined to be dead by the system.


    Qin Fen looked at his score turn to three and became so happy that he needed to calm his breathing for a moment. He quickly walked out toward the main road.


    Differences between three-star experts typically weren¡¯trge, and one hit kills were seldomly seen as well. Qin Fen felt that it was fortunate for him to eliminate three opponents like this with ease.


    This was especially true for the Steel War Body cultivator. The Steel War Body was known to be the preceding cultivation technique to the ultimate tenacious art of neo martial arts, the Extreme Titanium Body.Its might was above that of even the Iron Mantle and the Golden Bell Shield. Were it not for Qin Fen suddenly switching his fighting styles, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been easy for Qin Fen to tidy things up.


    ¡°I got screwed!¡±


    Red Ball, who revived at an unknown ce in the War God Arena, clutched his loins with both hands as he thought of the recent fight.


    ¡°If that shameless kick hadn¡¯t broken through to my weak point....¡± Red Ball gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have lost to him! I really got screwed! That opponent actually cultivates in that tough-to-cultivate Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. If it had been anyone else, even if they knew my weakpoint, a single kick wouldn¡¯t have broken through!¡±


    Right now Qin Fen was sprinting quickly within a small ins in the middle of some woods. An hour had passed since thepetition began, and he had killed twenty-five foes! He had eliminated most of them through ambushes. Very few were battle victories from frontal shes.


    Three-star warriors weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Even someone as strong as Qin Fen would expend considerable strength to eliminate twenty-fve three-star warriors.


    Qin Fen¡¯s goal toward the War God Arena was absolutely clear. He had to win! Anything was fine for the sake of victory. Whether it was an ambush that leads to victory in the end or a victory from a frontal sh, he had to do the utmost to preserve his strength. The War God Arena wasn¡¯t an activity that ended in a mere hour. It was a two-hour long battle of endurance.


    More importantly, Qin Fen was very clear that he had yet to attain the apex of three-star strength. He had just entered the three-star level not too long ago. Among all the people in this three-star War God Arena, there ought to be people with greater strength than him. It would be hard to win till the very end if he didn¡¯t conserve his strength.


    Another half an hour passed by, and Qin Fen¡¯s score had risen to be forty-five points. His score was already in the top three of today¡¯s War God Arenapetition.


    With everyone having three-star strength, it was hard to predict who would win out of the ughter. Even Qin Fen himself felt that it was shocking for him to eliminate forty-five people. Were it not for Butcher¡¯s killing techniques and Gale Riley¡¯s concealment techniques, as well as the switching between Vile King Zeng Yicheng¡¯s underhanded fighting style and a firm and fierce fighting style, it would have been impossible for Qin Fen to achieve this score today.


    But he was only in third ce after eliminating forty-five people? Qin Fen looked at his ranked score in a bit of astonishment. Just how many people did the top two experts kill? How did they aplish it? Was it done in group fights?


    Among the forty-five people he eliminated, Qin Fen had fought small groups formed from three or four people. When these groups fought, thest killing blow was done by a single person among them. This was to increase that person¡¯s score to be quite high.


    The system¡¯s voice resonated above the War God Arena at this time, ¡°Thest thirty minutes of the War God Arena has begun. Score calction will be done differently....¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mental state had been quite calm just before, but hepletely tensed up in this moment. It didn¡¯t matter who he killed in the first ny minutes. They would all only give one point for scoring purposes.


    However, scoring was different in thest thirty minutes. Killing the person in first ce would yield a hundred and ten points! Killing the person in second ce would yield ny points! Killing the person in third points would yield sixty points, killing the person in fourth would yield fifty points, killing the person in fifth would yield forty points, killing the remaining in the top ten would yield thirty points each, killing the remaining in the top one-hundred would yield ten points each, killing the remaining in the top two-hundred would yield five points each, and killing the rest of the people would yield one point each.


    There was more! In order to stimte everyone to even further heights of excitement, the locations of those in the top ten could be found out through using the system if one was also in the top ten. Even if two sides were separated by a thousand mountains and ten thousands rivers, they could make a request with the system and get instantly teleported somewhere within five-hundred meters of their desired opponent. In the end, the system would notify their general position, but it wouldn¡¯t help point out urate positions. This was to protect those who used concealment techniques.


    As for those in the top two-hundred and one-hundred, everyone in the War God Arena would be notified of their positions. It was just that the system wouldn¡¯t give them teleportation privileges.


    But those in the top one hundred had the privileges to make requests toward the system. They could find out the locations of anyone in the top ten!


    After quickly calming his breathing, Qin Fen immediately found the position of the person in first ce. Eliminate this person, and Qin Fen would obtain a hundred and ten points.


    ¡°The position of the person in first ce has been locked on. Do you want to teleport over?¡± The system asked.


    ¡°Not for now.¡±

 Chapter 63 - A Bet Between the Top Ten

    <h4>Chapter 63: A Bet Between the Top Ten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen turned off the system aid and raised his head to look off not too far into the distance. As a person who was in the top three, naturally people woulde knocking on his doorstop.


    A distance of five hundred meters wasn¡¯t a distance that used up much strength for a three-star warrior whose body overflowed with strength.


    Leopard Head? Qin Fen saw the name of this opponent. He was quite surprised. The person who came knocking on his doorstep was actually the person in tenth ce.


    He watched Leopard Head move like a dragon and take steps like a tiger. Leopard Head¡¯s tall and sturdy build was akin to being forged from steel. The dark skin of Leopard Head¡¯s mouth opened, revealing spotlessly white teeth that were extremely eye-catching. The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth twitched twice as he saw it was the Steel War Body! Yet another neo martial artist of the Steel War Body! And the man was ck!


    Of the fifty or so people that Qin Fen defeated, a total of six of them utilized the neo martial art that was the Steel War Body. The Extreme Titanium Body was one of the peak neo martial arts of high-end martial arts in modern times. This resulted in quite a few people walking the path for this martial art. Those in this martial school often came from families with money; it wasn¡¯t easy to buy the neo martial art that was the Steel War Body.


    Of course, quite a few people ended up being stuck in the realm of the Steel War Body for their life time. This wasn¡¯t because theycked the money to buy the higher level martial art; it was merely because they found it impossible to continue to make progress on this path.


    For encouragement, the Federation created the Sacred Martial Hall. Once someone reached a certain level, they were able to enter it. There, everything was free!


    It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the Sacred Martial Hall. One had to go through all sorts of tests in order to gain the opportunity to enter this ce that countless people dreamed of.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from the other cultivators of the Steel War Body.¡± Leopard Head didn¡¯t rush to go on the offensive. Instead, he slowly introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in the title of War God. I just want to engage in pure battle, that¡¯s all. So call out yourpanions!¡±


    ¡°Companions?¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°I have nopanions.¡±


    A wrinkle of shock was revealed on Leopard Head¡¯s square face. Those who ced in the top ten of the War God Arena often were able to do so by forming small teams. Needless to say, it was far too difficult to enter the top three solo.


    Leopard Head studied Qin Fen¡¯s whose facial appearance was altered by the system. Only those two eyes revealed his true face, and soon Leopard Head believed in Qin Fen¡¯s words. At the same time, he was secretly shocked to himself. He thought he was the only soloer in the top ten. He never thought that there was yet another soloer, and one that ranked even higher than him!


    The feeling of superiority that Leopard Head possessed when he just appeared before Qin Fen had already faded without a trace in this moment.


    It was already hard enough to enter the top ten solo. Entering the top three solo was something that was practically impossible. One person had won against fifty or so three-star warriors. Very few of even the most apex of three-star warriors could do this. Just how much strength was exhausted in the process? Even if all his attacks killed in one hit, the instantaneous burst of energy had to be considerable in order to defeat the opponent.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Leopard Headughed, ¡°I never expected to choose such an excellent opponent. Then,e!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a moment.¡± Qin Fen raised a hand to indicate a location behind Leopard Head. ¡°Four people areing from over there. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re looking for you or if they¡¯re looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Leopard Head retracted his attack stance. The people in the top one hundred were the only ones able to lock onto Qin Fen¡¯s position and be teleported here.


    ¡°Interested in making a bet, Leopard Head?¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly spoke, causing Leopard Head a hint of suspicion, ¡°Bet on what?¡±


    ¡°There are four of them. We can each choose two of them to be our opponents. Whoever defeats their opponents first wins!¡± Qin Fen slowly said, ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll stand motionless and let you kill me. If I win....¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stand still and let you kill me!¡± Leopard Head¡¯s eyes pulsed with excitement. ¡°However, regardless of who wins between us, we need to have a fair fight after the War God Arena is over!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fen agreed very quickly. The Leopard Head before his eyes was no weakling. Fighting him one-on-one would require the exchange of several moves to determine the oue. No matter who wins or loses in the end, everyone would have used up far more strength than they would have liked. It would be far too difficult to fight with other experts afterwards and get first ce in terms of score!


    Making a bet was undoubtedly the best method to resolve this strength issue.


    After the bet was made and confirmed, neither of the two dared to be negligent. Their legs burst with terrifying strength at practically the same time, and they went pouncing straight at the four people situated not too far away.


    The four people who had hurried over never expected that the side with fewer numbers would actually take the initiative to attack.


    Qin Fen¡¯s and Leopard Head moved very quickly. In a dozen or so steps, they arrived right before the four. Leopard Head roared in excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s see whose faster!¡±


    As the words exploded in the enemies¡¯ ears, Qin Fen calf suddenly expanded by a factor, as if inted with air. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡¯s powerful drive turned him into a human cannonball. It took just a moment for him to cross a distance of nearly ten meters with a single step, leaving him standing right before one of the four.


    This one step might not have been the absolute limit of a three-star expert, but his speed was far greater than that of a typical three-star expert. His body pieced through the air, letting out popping sounds, as he moved no slower than Leopard Head¡¯s roared words.


    The virtual ground was recalcted, revealing that Qin Fen left a deep footprint in the ce he stepped out from. The strength of this step heaved up dust around the footprint, and before the dust could settle, the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum came smashing downward with ferocity like a battle-axe! The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed through Qin Fen¡¯s arm, and the air exploded with a bang! Qin Fen¡¯s arm that was unleashing the Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum expanded by a factor. This didn¡¯t look like any human arm; this was totally an iron hammer!


    The target of the attack¡¯s pupils contracted at the utmost speed. They shrunk to the size of needle tips in an instant!


    The opponent didn¡¯t even have the time to think nor feel shock. He reliedpletely on his instincts as a martial artist and raised both arms crossed above his head. He wanted to first block this thunderous strike!


    Boom! Snap!


    It was impossible for defenses made in a hurry to block Qin Fen¡¯s explosive strike! Qin Fen had instantly heightened hisbat power to the limit. Qin Fen had been researching how to gather his power into an explosive point within his body, and he had chatted with Butcher during their few spars. This increased his understanding considerably.


    Without an iota of time for suspense, Striking the Tiger¡¯s Momentum simply killed a personpletely and thoroughly!


    The thought of shock shed in the minds of the other three. They instantly covered their entire bodies withbat power, and with a sway of their bodies, they put in their all as they pounced upon Qin Fen using both fists and legs!


    The three people¡¯s cooperation wasn¡¯t on the level of tacit understanding, but they were all three-star warriors, and it was a three against one! There naturally existed a very terrifying pressure!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the person furthest away from him. He sucked in his stomach, retracted his head, and depressed his neck. His body visually appeared to suddenly shrink by a factor, while his arms stretched out in a manner that waspletely counter to the shrinking of his body. The arms were monstrously long! He appeared just like a crayfish of a river attacking a prey. The arms, which just restored to their normal state, suddenly expanded explosively once more, and Qin Fen¡¯s body shot out like a bullet.


    Shock shed once again in the eyes of the three-star experts. Qin Fen¡¯s monstrous two arms were shocking, but what made them really shocked was where Qin Fen attacked! It was the weakest points of their own attacks!


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, it was possible to see Qin Fen¡¯s one attack pierce through the holes with absolute uracy. What terrifying martial senses! It was even more terrifying then the strength he had disyed a moment earlier!


    In a fight among experts of the same level, the factors for winning were strength, martial senses, and momentum! This one move by Qin Fen had seized all of these factorspletely!


    Two pressing palms shattered two people¡¯s arms, forcefully breaking their bnce as well! Qin Fen would never let this chance escape! Treading the Mountains!

 Chapter 64 - Hunting First Place

    <h4>Chapter 64: Hunting First ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    A single foot stomped on the opponent¡¯s sternum, fracturing it and giving Qin Fen the force to fly into the air. As he flew, his other foot stomped the head of a different person.


    Leopard Head blocked the sole remaining opponent. This opponent struck the Leopard Head¡¯s Steel War Body with a side sweep, simply causing the sound of flesh hitting metal to ring in the air. Then Leopard Head grabbed onto that person¡¯s leg head-on and fiercely threw the opponent to the ground in a big windmill-like fashion! His violent methods were even more firm and fierce than Qin Fen¡¯s.


    Gasp gasp gasp....


    Qin Fen adjusted his breathing over and over from his instantaneous burst of strength just now. He had fought against three three-star warriors and had chased them down in the shortest time, defeating them. This exhausted a significant amount of his energy. If he didn¡¯t take time to adjust, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue fighting at all.


    Leopard Head cleaned up his opponent before looking once more toward Qin Fen. His eyes circted with the thirst of excitement. Qin Fen had spectacrly used the most simplest Shaolin Arhat Fist to instantly end a fierce battle of a one-versus-three! Just how inconceivable was this!? Such a firm and fierce path really was in line with his taste. If it weren¡¯t for the promise he made in the bet earlier, he would truly fight a round with Qin Fen in the first instance.


    ¡°You win, Thirty-Six Hours!¡± Leopard Head sat his butt on the ground as he said, ¡°I ept my loss to the bet! Make your move!¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too shocked about Leopard Head¡¯s behavior. Those who walked the firm and fierce martial dao treated words with enormous weight! Their personalities seeped with a martial air! If one had a personality that was shameless and never admitted fault, it was impossible for them to to unleash the firm and fierce martial strength that Leopard Head revealed just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight with other experts?¡± Qin Fen looked at Leopard Head, ¡°You came here because experts don¡¯t normally ept your challenges on the battlework, right? That¡¯s why you came here. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leopard Head didn¡¯t quibble. He simply nodded, ¡°Though it¡¯s a bit unfortunate that I am unable to fight with them this time around, but one must keep promises as a person! A loss is a loss!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get anything more than thirty points if I kill you.¡± Qin Fen muttered, ¡°Before you said that it is very likely that the people ranked in front all have helpers, right? Can you help me, then? Come withe me and kill the people in first ce and second ce. You can be responsible for the experts by their sides. I will go and kill the people in first ce and second ce! No matter the result, I will make room for the best time to fight a round with you after thepetition is over.¡±


    Leopard Head thought for a moment before briskly standing up. He said, ¡°Okay! I should kill these underhanded people anyways! I¡¯ll go with you! Who will we kill first?¡±


    ¡°Those in first ce!¡± After these words, Qin Fen simply used the system aid to lock onto the position. He quickly disappeared from his current location.


    The location of first ce was far more lively than where Qin Fen was once at. He had just teleported to a location five hundred meters away, and he saw sevenish streaks of white light sh past his body in session. Each and every one of them were experts in the top hundred. Everyone¡¯s target was first ce!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± spat Qin Fen when Leopard Head just appeared. He begn to quicken his footsteps. With so many people going after firs ce, it would be a waste not to see the action.


    They travelled around four hundred meters, and Qin Fen could hear the sound of murderous shouts not even a hundred meterse away. At the same time, he saw the chaotic scene of battle. There were at least sixty people fighting.


    ¡°This first cer is really trash!¡±


    Leopard Head arrived by Qin Fen¡¯s side in a hurry. He looked at the center of the battlefield with utter disdain. The person in first ce was hiding behind people from beginning to end. His team consisted of at least twenty or so people. And, his people appeared to be trained elites.


    ¡°The hundred points is mine.¡±


    Qin Fen muttered to himself and collected his aura into his body. He lurked like a cat, approaching the chaotic battle quickly. Next to him was Leopard Head, who possessed a taller and sturdier figure and a firm and fierce aura.


    Upon nearing thebat region, Leopard Head roared, and the Steel War Body instantly hardened his muscles. With glowering eyes, he lifted his fists as if they were hammers and smashed them toward these opponents.


    Since Leopard Head had lost in the bet against Qin Fen, he really didn¡¯t want to lose against Qin Fen in terms of vigor. He was three times more firm and fierce this time around thanst time.


    Qin Fen was delighted with Leopard Head¡¯s ferocity. Such a person would draw everyone¡¯s attention to him, naturally lessening the attention to Qin Fen.


    A chaotic battle. Qin Fen had never encountered such a thing. His extraordinary martial senses gave him exceptional advantages when it came too one-on-one fights, allowing him the first to sense the direction of his opponent¡¯s attacks.


    As he entered this chaotic battle, Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses gave him a feeling of difort. Anybody could make a move in an instant all around him, and his nerves would always react. He felt as if everyone in his surroundings was attacking him.


    No wonder Butcher had said that going into true battle waspletely different from training! Qin Fen had quite some feelings ofment for a period of time, as he unleashed the Dragon Guard time and time again. He dodged past the attacks of several people, approaching the center of the circle as rapid speed.


    Soon, the most important person in the circle, the person in first ce, Immortal of the Small Fist, had noticed Qin Fen.


    Feeling the gaze shoot over, Qin Fen simply rolled into a sorry position as he dodged the attack. A hint of embarrassment shed on his face.


    Immortal of the Small Fist had orginally wanted to scream for help and have others get rid of Qin Fen, but he immediately felt exultation when he saw Qin Fen in such a sorry state and be so timid. He slid with his feet, bringing his body right before Qin Fen. His hands crossed quickly, the vibrating force of his palm strikes causing the air to ring.


    Monkey Form!


    His movement was like that of a rogue or scoundrel. Even bricks would shatter to dust if struck by his palms!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up as hey on the ground. He didn¡¯t get up. He simply kicked out, his leg akin to a scorpion¡¯s tail that smashed directly toward Immortal of the Small Fist¡¯s skull!


    This kick was different from his previous kicks, which generated fierce gales of wind. Qin Fen¡¯s kick was near silent and undetectable, striking like lightning just like the killing blow from a scorpion. It crossed the space before Immortal of the Small Fist in an instant, smashing into his forehead.


    Bang! Crack!


    Immortal of the Small Fist didn¡¯t even have the time to scream for help. His skull simply shattered to pieces, and his body copsed to the ground like a broken leather shoe.


    Qin Fen told himself how lucky he was when with this sessful strike. The Monkey Form was originally a single palm strike. Immortal of the Small Fist had wanted to show off, changing it into a dual twisting palm strike, increasing its power and might butplicating it. Immortal of the Small Fist wanted to finish Qin Fen off quickly, so he had merely acted too cautiously in this regard. Immortal of the Small Fist really did possess strength. He wasn¡¯t as useless as Leopard Head said.


    After eliminating the person in first ce, Qin Fen¡¯s score suddenly exploded with points. It had risen by nearly two hundred points in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen found himself surrounded by twenty people. He didn¡¯t dare tarry for a second. Heunched himself using his calf in Leopard Head¡¯s direction.


    Leopard Head roared as he saw Qin Fen break out from the encirclement. He pushed through his injuries and forcefully pushed back two three-star warriors. At the same time, his chest firmly withstood an iron fist from a different opponent.


    Qin Fen had made it over to Leopard Head by now. When Leopard Head took the punch, Qin Fen used a single palm strike to shatter the skull of the person attacking Leopard Head before charging out from the encirclement.


    Only a couple seconds had passed from the initial ambush to the actual kill. Only now were there some people who realized that their first cer had died and that the ambusher had charged out from the circle ofbat.


    ¡°After him!¡±


    Everyone who was in the chaotic battle stopped fighting against one another. All of them, except Leopard Head, began to chase the current person with the highest score, Qin Fen.


    Though the War God Arena had allowed the top one hundred experts to teleport, this teleport could only be done outside of abat state. One couldn¡¯t teleport in the middle ofbat. This was to stop people like Qin Fen from instantly teleporting after a kill and other shameless actions.


    Fifty or so people were chasing them from behind. The scene of Qin Fen running far ahead was spectacr to Leopard Head¡¯s eyes. This time he didn¡¯t have any contempt towards Qin Fen for running away.


    To be firm and fierce didn¡¯t mean being stupid. If Leopard Head was in Qin Fen¡¯s shoes, he would make the same choice. After all, how could a single three-star beat a group of three-stars?

 Chapter 65 - One Versus Ten

    <h4>Chapter 65: One Versus Ten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Okay! This wasn¡¯t an impossible thing! The prerequisite was that you attained the highest apex of three-star strength, you possessed extraordinary martial senses, and you experienced group battles aplenty.


    Even if one didn¡¯t fulfill these conditions, one would still choose to do the same thing as Qin Fen.


    Soon this run and chasested a dozen or so minutes. The time left in thepetition was getting shorter and shorter, and quite a few people of th initial pursues were beginning to fall behind.


    One might expect that the War God Arena wouldn¡¯t be exhaustive of one¡¯s physical strength since it was a virtualpetition, but through special technology, the equivalent amount of strength was exhausted for people in reality. This was the reason why Qin Fen wasn¡¯t willing to fight in the past.


    Though some people had fallen behind, the number of pursuers didn¡¯t lessen by much. There were people who lost their ces in the top one hundred, and their ces were naturally filled by new people. Practically all of these people, for the sake of umting points as quickly as possible, chose to attack Qin Fen. As such, the number of people behind Qin Fen was growing.


    The people chasing behind Qin Fen were grumbling as they ran. Was Thirty-Six Hours even human!? He was running at a pace of a hundred-meter sprint for a dozen minutes so far. Shouldn¡¯t he be tired? Quite a few people turned from initial excitement to gnashing their teeth as they gave chase.


    The woods! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the woods in the distance. The entire world was his if he could get there! He normally wouldn¡¯t dare hide with nearly a hundred three-star expects chasing him. He would probably be discovered.


    However, right now people had begun to tire whether in body or mind. They weren¡¯t at their peak state. It would be much harder to detect Qin Fen if he were to conceal himself.


    Qin Fen plunged himself into the woods, making sevenish winds and turns. He made use of the shelter of trees to quickly throw off everyone, and he soon concealed himself.


    Nearly a hundred people stormed the forest, soon discovering that Thirty-Six Hours had thrown them off. In an instant, they formed small teams of twos and threes to divide and conquer the search effort.


    Qin Fen watched the people scatter about from his secret hiding ce, and a faint smile floated to his face. He never thought that he could properly put to use the few things his drill instructor had taught him right here and right now. He quickly crawled his way toward the two three-star warriors closest to him....


    Soon there were two fewer three-star warriors in the woods, while Qin Fen¡¯s score continued to increase.


    Three... four... five... six....


    Unbeknown to most, the number of experts in the small woods quickly decreased. Qin Fen¡¯s figure was akin to that of a demon. He roamed all about in easy delight. Qin Fen made quick progress in the practical application all of Gale Riley¡¯s and Butcher¡¯s teachings.


    Normally it was impossible to find nearly a hundred three-star experts to act as training partners. Qin Fen began to thank the people who created the War God Arena. They had delivered him such a great training gift.


    ¡°There is still thirty seconds remaining.... Please seize the moment....¡±


    The system voice shed through the air once more, and everyone saw that the person in first ce, Qin Fen, already had his points increase by several hundred. They knew it waspletely hopeless.


    The near hundred people weren¡¯t able to find Qin Fen at all. This made them very angry. Some people even shouted, ¡°Fight fairly and honorably if you¡¯re a man, Thirty-Six Hours! You think you¡¯re heroic hiding your head and baiting with your tail?...¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly dropped from the sky before he could finish speaking, his foot simply stomping through the enemy¡¯s skull and to the chest.


    Qin Fen¡¯s sudden appearance stupefied everyone! It must be known that there were at least ten people standing beside the side of the man who had shouted! This was also the reason why the man had yelled to Qin Fen!


    ¡°Come then! There¡¯s still twenty seconds or so! I also want to see just how much ability I have!¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t endure any longer. He wanted to know just how strong he was, and he was going to use thesest twenty or so seconds to fing out against ten three-star experts!


    Qin Fen simply charged toward the ten people, not waiting at all for them to react.


    Qin Fen actually dared to fight a one versus ten where everyone was on the same level? Did he go crazy? Even though they were curious, everyone immediately woke from their shock. They unleashed their martial arts at Qin Fen, rushing at him.


    Great ambition and vigor soared within Qin Fen! Though Qin Fen¡¯s charge clearly consisted of merely one man, he was like the general of a ten-thousand men army, leading the pack ahead to ughter. His heroic and fierce aura pressed down against the ten opponents!


    Bam bam bam bam!


    Qin Fen killed his way into the crowd, his bold and open movement matched his courageous aura of advancement. He simply made contact with the three people closest to him, meeting force with force. The sh and exchange of fists, feet, and muscle caused the air to ring loudly with sounds shocking to the soul.


    In this moment, Qin Fenpletely forgot the reason he hade to the War God Arena¡ªto seize its rewards. He also forgot just how many people he faced. He waspletely immersed, he waspletely in the zone, in this explosive battle.


    Since Qin Fen began fighting in general, the opponents he met were either too weak or too strong. It was hard to find a good fight where the two sides were evenly match. This fight had be the fight where Qin Fen was most in the zone since he started fighting!


    Several other had people arrived, surrounding him, by now, and fists and kicks came pouring down like a torrential storm. Qin Fen had already entered a realm where hepletely forgot himself. It was a state of total immersion. His martial senses and his instincts allowed him to experience the true essence of the martial dao. Every strike he made had the force of nearly a thousand pounds.


    A few three-star warriors who were rtive close rushed over upon hearing the noise of fighting. Each and every one of them stared with bulging eyes and gaping mouths at Qin Fen grandly fighting a group on his own. Every strike of his was firmer and fiercer than any metal, and his vigorous aura pressed down on people, yet he dodged as delicately as a willow branch. Qin Fen flickered with ease among the light and shadows of fists and kicks. He moved like clouds and flowing water, making the scene seem like everyone had rehearsed this beforehand.


    With such a scene presented, the few people who had hurried over immediately gave up on the idea of joining the fray. They weren¡¯t necessarily scared of Qin Fen. It was just that such a sight was extremely rare among three-star battlefields. They weren¡¯t willing to ruin it.


    Twenty seconds was abnormally short, but those fighting against Qin Fen felt that it was abnormally long. Nearly ten people had ganged up on one person, yet they were unable to catch him at all. This would be truly shameful if word of it got out.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up....¡±


    The instant this voice rang in the air, Qin Fen suddenly felt that there weren¡¯t any people around him at all!


    When he snapped back to reality and looked around him, he saw that he was absolutely not in the War God Arena. Right now he was standing in the log-in interface, and only now did he realize that time was up.


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and carefully reflected on the fight that happened not too long ago. He had the faint feeling that he had be stronger.


    ¡°A bit interesting.¡± Qin Fen opened his eyes. He saw his inbox pulsate. He opened it and saw several unread messages inside. One was from Leopard Head. Long story short, Leopard Head was done fighting for today and wanted to change the time for a proper fight. Another message was from Immortal of the Small Fist. It was also a message of challenge. The general idea that he wanted to convey was that he didn¡¯t ept being ambushed.


    Qin Fen replied with a rification that Immortal of the Small Fist had to pay money for Qin Fen to ept a challenge a fight. Then Qin Fen opened thest message.


    This was a message sent by the system. It talked about rewards.


    Qin Fen could chose two prizes out of three. The neo martial art the Origin Compressing Art. The neo martial art that consisted of weaponry equipment of maically driven flying swords, the Mag Drive Flying Sword. This weapon was a bit simr to the neo martial art equipment the Thunderous Swords of Yin and Yang that Qin Fen had encountered before. The Mag Drive Flying Sword was stronger, however. Thest option was a soft armor. Just one look and Qin Fen knew that its defense power was quite decent.


    Neo martial arts. The words were synonymous with luxury goods from Qin Fen¡¯s perspective. Even though he had them as options, it didn¡¯t mean he could learn them. A lot of money was typically required in order to dip into them.

 Chapter 66 - Pay up If You Want to Fight, This Is My Principle

    <h4>Chapter 66: Pay up If You Want to Fight, This Is My Principle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to do much thinking at all. He simply chose the Mag Drive Flying Sword and the neo martial art the Origin Compressing Art. Then, without putting much thought into it as well, he simply put the Mag Drive Flying Sword in the system¡¯s auction program. These were nice goods. Qin Fen should be able to sell it for a decent price.


    Upon logging out from the system and taking off his helmet, Qin Fen felt his entire body assaulted with weariness. He hadn¡¯t really felt it during his happiness in receiving the rewards from the fight just now, but weariness hade to him in the moment he logged out.


    After letting out a long breath, Qin Fen gently turned with his neck. He thought about the high intensity battle in the War God Arena not too long ago. Military training was quite easy inparison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Having just logged out from thework, Qin Fen gently warmed up his body, alleviating his body¡¯s fatigue. Then, by habit, he opened the desktopputer allocated to him from the military. He logged into the three-star forums as a guest.


    It was only now that he discovered that thest three experts who would always seize top three in the three-star arena didn¡¯t participate in thepetition this time. The reason was unknown.


    Many people were discussing this on the forums, saying that the person who seized the title of War God this time was just lucky. Soon, simr posts were made on the forums, their numbers nearing a hundred.


    Soon after the appearance of these posts, Leopard Head suddenly made posts as well. He possessed some reputation in the three-star area. He gave those mocking and ridiculing people a good scorching before bringing out a recording of Qin Fen¡¯s fights.


    Qin Fen¡¯s straightforward methods of killing, as well as his concealment techniques where people didn¡¯t know how he just faded without a trace,pletely shut the mouths of these mocking and ridiculing people like good kids.


    Quite a few people began to approve of this Thirty-Six Hours. Most of them left messages saying that though Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s strength might not be the strongest among three-stars, very few people in the three-star level could be his match in terms of killing efficiency and techniques.


    A lot of people agreed with suchments. There were even some people who said that this Thirty-Six Hours didn¡¯t understand what martial skill meant at all. Perhaps he was a killer in reality. What he did wasn¡¯t martial skill, at best it could be called skill in killing.


    Of course, there were still quite a bit of people who didn¡¯t recognize Qin Fen¡¯s strength. They said that Thirty-Six Hours needed to fight with the previous War Gods in order to ascertain his qualifications.


    These were just posts on the forums. No one ever expected that some of the posters would actually be the previous top three experts who seized the top three positions of War God the most in previouspetitions.


    They all left messages after seeing Qin Fen¡¯s video. They wanted to find a time to swap pointers with Thirty-Six Hours. As for whether swapping pointers was done publicly or privately, the choice was left to Thirty-Six Hours.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel the need to retort against the doubters. However, he felt interested in replying when the three major predecessors of War God left messages.


    Login ID, message: ¡°We can swap pointers, but there¡¯s a condition. You will need to pay a swapping pointers fee, otherwise I won¡¯t fight.¡±


    Logout, then login. Entering guest viewing mode.


    Qin Fen¡¯s message was already replied to a couple dozen times by the time he logged out. They were all of the same vor, scolding at Thirty-Six Hours forcking the character of a martial artist.


    As these scalding posts appeared, soon someone posted that there was a very valuable item up for auction on the three-star auction channel. And this item was marked as the reward for winning the War Godpetition.


    The yer actually auctioned the prize. Many more people began to denounce Thirty-Six Hours. Did this man fall into greed for money? Did he just recognize money?


    Looking at the condemning posts, Qin Fen actually wasn¡¯t that angry. Only those who hadn¡¯t truly suffered in life, those who hadn¡¯t experienced being constantly on the move for tomorrow¡¯s meal in the day to day life, would act noble and virtuous, believing that money was nothing.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t have mouths to fee don¡¯t know the costs of life¡¯s daily necessities.¡± Qin Fenughed as he looked at the other posts. In this War God Arenapetition, there were many battlefields sectioned off from one another. In these battlefields, there were many different sorts of martial arts being used by people. Qin Fen hadn¡¯t seen them a lot of them before, and he wanted to gain some first-hand knowledge for himself.


    ¡°Old Qin!¡± Deng Biao, who was in the bed next to Qin Fen, patted Qin Fen on the shoulder hard. He whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°To tell the truth, us brothers really respect you! You¡¯re a man of steel! You¡¯re really far too steely! You¡¯re actually so callous that you let such a beautiful chick stand and wait outside the door for so long. You haven¡¯t even given her a nce....¡±


    ¡°What? Oh!¡± Qin Fen turned his head and lifted his hand to scratch his temples in embarrassment. ¡°I really forgot about her. Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Qin Fen shut down hisputer, got off his bed, and walked toward the exit. This left Deng Biao to sit alone on his own bed, scratching his head bbergasted, ¡°What kind of person is he? He actually forgot about a beauty for the sake of the Sky Martial Battle Network.¡±


    Some one on a different bed nodded as well, ¡°This woman is a natural beauty. The uniform is to put her attractiveness under control! If this girl was with me....¡±


    ¡°Hush....¡± Deng Biao hurriedly told the person to silent himself. Then he whispered, ¡°Though Old Qin is a good natured person, but he has some basic issues when ites too it. He has a temper, so be careful. He might just remove you....¡±


    The people living in the same room as Qin Fen naturally had a better understanding of himpared to the otherpanies. Perhaps there was no one who dared conclude who was the most capable of fighting within the room, but if the question came down to the two people who was most capable of fighting?


    Everyone would answer: Qin Fen! Du Peng!


    Under the moonlight, Lin Jiaxuan stared off in the distance, lost in thought. Her arms were around her chest, and her hair gently drifted from a cold breeze. She had quite a different charm in these circumstances without savageness.


    Qin Fen saw this seen upon walking out from the room. Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s figure suddenly blurred a bit. In this moment, it was as if the woman standing under the moonlight was Song Jia instead of Lin Jiaxuan.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s arms quickly fell to her sides when she saw Qin Fen walk out from the room. She wanted him to walk over quickly, and in this moment, Song Jia¡¯s image faded away from her body.


    This was Lin Jiaxuan, not Song Jia. Qin Fen snapped back to reality, took a deep breath, and spected to himself that he must be tired. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hallucinated it.


    It must be known that a true martial artist possessed a steadfast heart! If one¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t firm, how could one¡¯s fist be firm?


    ¡°I made you wait a long time.¡± Qin Fen was the first to break the silence between them. He asked, ¡°Can I ask if there¡¯s anything I can help you with?¡±


    After two hours of ¡®long¡¯ waiting, Lin Jiaxuan was no longer embarrassed. She never thought that there would actually be someone who would make her wait by herself outside the door for two hours.


    ¡°The Jade Girl Heart Sutra I cultivate in. Seems like there¡¯s some problems.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Fen nodded his head in response. The Jade Girl Heart Sutra was a high level martial art. It wasn¡¯t a martial art that ordinary families could use. If there was a problem, one should go seek out the publishers of the martial art, the Sacred Martial Hall. Otherwise, she should be looking for the master who imparted the Jade Girl Heart Sutra to her in the first ce.


    Lin Jiaxuan saw that Qin Fen merely nodded his head in response, as if the matter was of no concern to him, and her brow furrowed in anger, ¡°The problem only urred after I met you that night. I want to ask if you know the Jade Girl Heart Sutra?¡±


    Feeling that Lin Jiaxuan was in an angry mood, Qin Fen really wanted to turn around and leave; he had saved her, after all. However, a thought came to mind. She had waited for two hours here, and she also had that helpless appearance. This made the unhappiness in Qin Fen¡¯s heart lightened quite a bit.

 Chapter 67 - Too Simple

    <h4>Chapter 67: Too Simple</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°There are far too many men who just want sex, so many beauties form the habit to go into a huff by right.¡± This sentence of Lin Liqiang¡¯s shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. The words swept away all the unhappiness within his heart. She probably didn¡¯t even noticed that she possessed this look herself.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know it.¡± Qin Fen shook his head very honestly. Not only could he not afford this martial art, he wouldn¡¯t buy it even if he could afford it. If Lin Liqiang were to find out that a man would cultivate in something called the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, he would probablyugh so hard that his teeth falls out! For the sake of his friend¡¯s teeth, Qin Fen would never cultivate in the Jade Girl Heart Sutra.


    Although Lin Jiaxuan had mentally prepared herself beforehand, she was still shocked when she heard just how bluntly Qin Fen said he didn¡¯t know. Doubt surged into her mind as she asked, ¡°Then how did you help me harmonize my energy back then? I couldn¡¯t control my true energy at all back then, but your true energy acted as a guide. If what you did wasn¡¯t a cirction method of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, then I would have died in the worst case and would have been a cripple in martial arts in the best case, never to cultivate martial arts for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°This....¡± Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched. He could never tell her what he was thinking at the moment, that his entire self had be extremely strange after obtaining the metal ball known as the super martial system.


    After a slight hesitation, Qin Fen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me which cirction channels are used in the Jade Girl Heart Sutra? Perhaps I can find an answer after some research.¡±


    Describe aloud the martial art¡¯s cultivation method? Lin Jiaxuan was a bit hesitant. Such a thing was a vition of the Federation¡¯sws. One would be sentenced!


    With the rapid development of the martial dao, practically all high level martial arts came under the control of the Federation. Those who bought high level martial arts often had to sign an agreement forbidding to tell anybody of the martial arts. If one vited the agreement, the Federation would dispatch someone to dispose of the martial arts¡¯ purchaser.


    If someone wanted to open a gym and ept disciples, then there were only two passable circumstances.


    The first: Learn from the Sacred Martial Hall and attain their approval to be a teacher. Normally, such people founded martial arts gym to help the Federation select the most outstanding of talents.


    The second: To be a true master or grandmaster! These were people who were recognized by the Sacred Martial Hall or possessed a strength even higher than the Sacred Martial Hall.


    For instance, Sacred Martial Hall, the man known by all to be the Earth Martial God. He possessed strength that was above the Sacred Martial Hall! He was the apex-level martial arts grandmaster of earth!


    Another example, there was Bae Seong-Joon, the First Martial God of Autonomous State of Korea. Though he didn¡¯t possess strength surpassing the Sacred Martial Hall, he possessed the qualifications to attain the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s recognition.


    The Federation wouldn¡¯t exercise their jurisdiction as long as Bae Seong-Joon didn¡¯t teach the high level martial arts of the Sacred Martial Hall. He could teach the Neo Taekwondo he created himself without any problems.


    Lin Jiaxuan obviously hadn¡¯t received the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s approval. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t possess strength that was above the Sacred Martial Hall. She was a bit hesitant for a time.


    Qin Fen lived his entire life at the bottom of society. It was impossible for him to afford high level martial arts. He cultivated the free public martial arts from beginning to end. He absolutely didn¡¯t know the rules and regtions of the higher level martial arts.


    Qin Fen felt more or less ufortable when he saw Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s hesitation. He even believed that she was worried about him stealing knowledge.


    ¡°Of course, you can forget it if its too inconvenient for you.¡± Qin Fen shrugged, ¡°I probably can¡¯t help you, so I¡¯ll be going back.¡±


    He turned around and was just about to leave, but Lin Jiaxuan had other ideas. In these past few days, Lin Jiaxuan felt unable to control her true energy. If this were to continue on, then perhaps there would be a day when her true energy would gopletely out of control. The best case scenario would be paralysis of her entire body. No way in hell would she let Qin Fen walk away.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    With a flicker, Lin Jiaxuan blocked Qin Fen¡¯s path.


    She looked at Qin Fen with an extremelyplicated expression. How could there be such an unreasonable person? He clearly knew that she would be viting federalw if she did this, yet he wanted her to do so regardless!


    Lin Jiaxuanined in her heart, yet she had no other options. As matters stood, she had to rify just how in the world Qin Fen managed to guide her energy that night, and in order to get this information, she had to first talk about her Jade Girl Heart Sutra. Otherwise, things would be very hard to work with.


    ¡°I said....¡± The two words had just left her mouth when Lin Jiaxuan felt heavier by a thousand pounds.


    Normally, she would just say it. With the power of her family, even the Sacred Martial Hall wouldn¡¯t dare do much to her.


    However, now her father¡¯s future was uncertain. If someone were to find out what she was about to say, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be anyone toe forward for her.


    Thinking to this point, the image of a handsome junior officer shed in Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s mind.


    Him? Lin Jiaxuan sneered in her heart. This political marriage.... With her family in dire straits, such a man wouldn¡¯te to her aid. He¡¯s probably rushing to jump off this sinking ship right now.


    Lin Jiaxuan sighed, giving a bitter nce at Qin Fen, who really didn¡¯t understand people. She began to slowly whisper the entirety of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra¡¯s cultivation method, all its secrets as well as her own understandings.


    Qin Fen listened in absolute seriousness. It didn¡¯t even take three minutes for him to be a bit spellbound. The Jade Girl Heart Sutra truly gave him the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Many of its energy cirction channels were identical or very simr to the ones he opened up to save Lin Jiaxuan on that day. However, they weren¡¯t exactly the same.


    Though he had yet to hear the whole thing, Qin Fen already had aplete understanding of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra and the entirety of its cultivation method. Inparison to the work he did that day in opening up the energy channels for cirction, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s Jade Girl Heart Sutra was like a simplified version.


    Lin Jiaxuan finished describing the Jade Girl Heart Sutra in a single breath. Then she hurriedly asked, fearful of anything Qin Fen didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand? You can ask.¡±


    ¡°Something I don¡¯t understand?¡± Qin Fen shook his head before replying very seriously, ¡°How can I not understand such a simple cultivation method?¡±


    Simple? And ¡®such a simple¡¯ at that? This was the first time that Lin Jiaxuan heard anyone describe the extensive and deep Jade Girl Heart Sutra to be simple, especiallying from a recruit this young.


    Such crazy words, yet not a trace of arrogance could be seen as wrinkles on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. He really did appear sincere. Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t know how to respond to Qin Fen for a time.


    Qin Fen had made much contact with the Super Martial System these days. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art given to him by the Super Martial System, whenpared to the Jade Girl Heart Sutra given to him by Lin Jiaxuan, was like a book of heavenpared to an elementary school textbook in terms of level!


    A person with long term contact with something on the high-end level would feel the same as Qin Fen if they were to suddenly ess something that was super low-end.


    Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t know this. She really wanted to find from Qin Fen¡¯s body just what sort of robust resources did this recruit possess for him to dare say such crazy words.


    ¡°Follow what I say and try for a second.¡± Qin Fen ignored Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s bizarre gaze. He really was tired from all the fighting he did a moment ago. Right now he thought he might as well help her resolve her problems, since he was the one who caused them in the first ce. Then he would hug his pillow for a good night¡¯s sleep.


    A high school gradate recruit just suddenly said to follow his words for a try. These words made Lin Jiaxuan feel strange beyondpare.


    He clearly didn¡¯t possess neither the aura nor strength of a grandmaster, but his tone was utterly expressed in the manner of a grandmaster.


    Normally, Lin Jiaxuan would rmend Qin Fen to go the psychiatric hospital for an examination and see whether he was delusional or not.


    But by now Lin Jiaxuan had no other choice. Plus, there was that tranquil and calm expression that Qin Fen had from beginning to end. The expression seemed to say that he didn¡¯t think the problem was serious. This gave her a bit of confidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach?¡± Lin Jiaxuan asked, a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 68 - A Super Master

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Super Master</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The beach? Qin Fen studied Lin Jiaxuan for a moment, ¡°If your current strength is just a step higher, then you will need to cultivate in the ocean. However, you don¡¯t need to do this at all right now.¡±


    The bit of confidence that Lin Jiaxuan just established crumbled in an instant. ording to her experience, the Jade Girl Heart Sutra required her to go soak in the ocean from day one of cultivation if cultivating by herself. There was no other methods than this! Yet this man was saying....


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Qin Fen really was tired. He pressed down on Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s shoulder with his hand, suddenly exerting force to have her sit on the ground.


    Lin Jiaxuan felt the sudden powerful pressure. She immediately wanted to fight back, but she discovered that the force of this pressure far exceeded her imagination. She was pressed to the ground before she could even stir her own strength.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Lin Jiaxuan looked at Qin Fen, not quite daring to believe it. This man, who had just uttered some crazy words, actually cultivated in this free martial art?


    ¡°The cultivation process of the third stage....¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even look at Lin Jiaxuan. He covered his mouth with his hand as he yawned for a moment, and he began talking about what he considered to be the Jade Girl Heart Sutra.


    Lin Jiaxuan sized up Qin Fen, feeling bizarre. There had never been a man who would sleepily yawn from seeing her. Men would typically ther on non-stop in radiating spirits. They were scared of not being able to show that they were worthy of her attention. But what was up with Qin Fen? She saw that his crazy words carried a hint of a grandmaster¡¯s tone even with his young age, but he still cultivated in the free martial art that was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    ¡°Memorized it yet?¡± Qin Fen yawned once again. These days, he had to deal with military training upon waking up. Then he had to undergo special training from the people that Squad Leader Hao had found. Then when he just barely made it to sleep at night, there were people in his dreams that wouldn¡¯t let him rest. Then there was the War God Arena that overdrafted his strength. Even his body that was truly as strong as iron wasn¡¯t able to endure all this.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Some shyness appeared on Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s expression. She had been thinking about Qin Fen¡¯s identity just now and had been a bit distracted for a time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember? Then I¡¯ll repeat onest time. It really is a bit hard.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke truthfully, but Lin Jiaxuan heard a different tone in her ears.


    Was he mocking her? Saying that she was stupid? Lin Jiaxuan furrowed her brow slightly. Her stubbornness to never admit defeat suddenly soared within her heart. She took out an enthusiasm that was more serious than usual to listen to Qin Fen¡¯s description. She vowed to memorize it with only one telling.


    ¡°Memorized it now?¡±


    ¡°Memorized!¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan raised her eyebrows in a demonstrative manner, but Qin Fenpletely overlooked her attractive gestures since he was too tired.


    ¡°You can practice it right now.¡± Qin Fen sat on the ground and leaned against arge tree to recover his strength. ¡°After practicing it once, you can go if there aren¡¯t any problems.¡±


    ¡°Can this really be practiced?¡± Lin Jiaxuan was a bit uncertain inside. The channels involved were far tooplicated. There were many of them where she was unable to grasp why some they should be used. There were some channels that seemedpletely unnecessary and were just added in.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to practice?¡± Qin Fen was happy now. He said, getting up, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan hurriedly spread her arms to block Qin Fen¡¯s front. She had never seen a man be so impatient with a beauty.


    Qin Fen raised his head, his gaze just so happening to meet Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s perked up chest. This position was a bit embarrassing, so he sat his butt back on the ground. ¡°Are you going to practice or not? I¡¯m very sleepy, very tired.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan gave a Qin Fen a nce of hatred. This was the least courteous man she had ever met since she was born.


    She had no alternative. There was the possibility of total paralysis if she didn¡¯t do anything. With the choice of this over a possibility of making it through, Lin Jiaxuan could only choose theter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll practice it!¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan sat powerlessly on the ground. She followed her previous methods of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra by habit, adopting the meditative sitting posture of Five Hearts Faces the Sky.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything as he looked on from the side. The importance of this set of exercisesid in the cirction channels within the body. The cultivator could practice it all the same even if her habit was to practice naked.


    Lin Jiaxuan was soon immersed within Qin Fen¡¯s version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. The drive of energy had been smooth in the past, but today it had changed to be abnormally difficult. Many meridian channels, which she hadn¡¯t fully grasped but was still able to easily drive energy through in the past, now became as hard to drive as pushing a thousand pound rock. It didn¡¯t take long before her forehead began to sweat from the effort.


    Qin Fen estimated the time for a moment before leaning back and beginning to circte and execute the Rejuvenation Art. The effectiveness of this set of cultivation exercises had begun to decline in effectiveness from continual use.


    Qin Fen sighed to himself in his mind. A person¡¯s body would need sleep in order to adjust itself. The Rejuvenation Art was more like emergency supplies.


    After a few cycles, the Rejuvenation Art removed a considerable amount of fatigue. Qin Fen waited in silence for Lin Jiaxuan to awaken. ording to his calctions, she should be waking soon.


    A minute and a second passed, and it didn¡¯t take long for Qin Fen to feel Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body, who was sitting next to him, suddenly rx. A slow drawn out breath came out from her cinnabar red lips.


    This breath was long and deep, indicating that Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s foundation was quite solid.


    Lin Jiaxuan opened her eyes and raised her arm to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She looked at Qin Fen, her eyes filled with quite some shock, a bit of doubt, and a little spection.


    Lin Jiaxuan was someone who knew what¡¯s what. What Qin Fen taught her could be called the new version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, and it was more powerful than the genuine version bought from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The more Lin Jiaxuan understood the prospects of this new version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, the more she didn¡¯t dare believe it. She didn¡¯t dare believe that such a high level martial art could be altered to even higher levels, especially by a youngster who just graduated high school.


    In terms of scope, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s world view was much alrger than Qin Fen¡¯s. This was because her family rtionships had allowed her contact with many famous true masters. She naturally knew that altering this martial art, whether it wasplicating or simplifying it, wasn¡¯t something easy to do.


    This was especially true when increasing theplexity raises the quality of the martial arts itself. This was really something that couldn¡¯t be done in one morning and one evening.


    A true martial arts master, or even grandmaster, would need long and careful deliberations in order to transform or innovet a new set of martial arts.


    What Qin Fen did went against allmon sense! He immediately gave direction when he finished listening!


    She looked at Qin Fen, his face unperturbed, and Lin Jiaxuan incessantly asked herself just what sort of young man this was. He even cultivated in the free martial art, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, yet he pointed out a martial art that was universally shocking. Could he posses some sort of powerful backer?


    Qin Fen stood and waited for a moment, realizing that Lin Jiaxuan was merely staring at him but wasn¡¯t going to say anything. He had no oother option but to open his mouth and break the silence, ¡°Is there anything else? I am really really sleepy.¡±


    Still with that sleepiness? Lin Jiaxuan began to suspect that this young man might be flirting with her. He kept on saying that he was sleepy, but in actuality, did he mean that he want to sleep with her...?


    With this possibility in mind, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s assessment of Qin Fen fell considerably lower than before.


    ¡°This....¡± Lin Jiaxuan got up and patted the dust off her buttocks. She looked awkwardly and hesitantly at Qin Fen.


    This new version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra came from altering the original. The problem was that if one stage was altered, then she would fall into a bottleneck when she breaks through this stage to the next. Then what would she do?


    There was only one solution, and that was to ask Qin Fen for the entirety of the cultivation technique.

 Chapter 69 - I’m Sorry, I Have a Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 69: I¡¯m Sorry, I Have a Girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Lin Jiaxuan was very hesitant. This revised version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra was stronger than the high level version from the Sacred Martial Hall. She didn¡¯t know just what sort of conditions Qin Fen would have if she were to open her mouth and ask.


    What if... What if one of the conditions was very dirty? Lin Jiaxuan wanted to run away like a small deer in her mind. Her future journey in martial arts was very likely held within this young man¡¯s hands. If he really did mention presumption conditions, then how would she refuse?


    Qin Fen watched Lin Jiaxuan, looking at her expression change endlessly. From that of worry, from that of bashfulness, from that hard to describe. It made Qin Fen suddenly think about when he went to see the moves with Tian Tian back when he had leisure time. The main female lead had this sort of expression when she was about to express her love to the main male lead.


    She wasn¡¯t going to confess, right? Qin Fen scratched his head. He decided not to think about it and just say it, ¡°You¡¯re very pretty....¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped hard. What ought toe would alwayse. This man¡¯s expressions had always been just an act. He was no different from other men. Lin Jiaxuan thought about how to reject him...


    ¡°But you¡¯re not my type. Plus, I already have a girlfriend. I am confident that you can find a better match as your boyfriend.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke very quickly, so quickly that Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt.


    In fact, Lin Jiaxuan had long since been stupefied by Qin Fen¡¯s sudden shift. Shepletely forgot to interrupt him.


    <i>He actually rejected me? He actually rejected me!? </i>


    In face of the rejection, Lin Jiaxuan waspletely stupefied. Hisst words were spoken in aforting tone, but it made an unyielding fury rise within her chest.


    ¡°So then, see ya.¡±


    Qin Fen turned around and walked away upon saying these words. He talked to himself in his mind. <i>Does Song Jia count as my girlfriend? What would she say if she knew I used her to reject other people? Would she say, ¡®I¡¯m very pleased¡¯ or ¡®I¡¯m very displeased¡¯? I¡¯ll ask her next time I get the chance. </i>


    Lin Jiaxuan had yet too recover from the sudden rejection. She stared, in a daze, at Qin Fen¡¯s back as he left, and her eyebrows gradually furrowed tightly together. <i>I¡¯ve always been the one doing all the rejecting, yet today someone rejected me? </i>


    She thought about how she waited for two hours a moment ago. She thought about how she had been shot down time and time again in aerialbat. She recalled what happened on that night by the ocean, and the stubbornness in Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s heart rose without end.


    When she sobered back from her lifeless state, Qin Fen had already disappeared from her visionpletely. He had returned back to his living quarters to rest.


    Qin Fen had just strode in the living quarters where he saw several dozen pairs of eyes looking at him with overflowing adoration. The eyes stared dead fixed on him, causing all his hairs to stand up in an instant. The ferocity of these gazes were in no waycking to the gazes of hatred in the battlework.


    ¡°Got something you want to say?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a bit guilty when saying these words. Everyone was acting like this, and he clearly hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, but a guilty conscious would still form from being under the attention of this many people.


    No matter how exceptional his martial senses, life experience still weighed more in importance. After all, Qin Fen was still a young fellow; it hadn¡¯t been long since he graduated from high school. Anyone would feel ufortable to be the focus of attention of this many people.


    ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯re a man of steel! You¡¯re far too steely!¡±


    Deng Biao was still the one to say these words, but inparison to before, his expression of admiration had turned into that of worship.


    ¡°Steel?¡± Qin Fen felt he didn¡¯t suit this description.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re like steel! You actually rejected such a beautiful girl first before she could even open her mouth!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and you walked away as soon as you refused her! You didn¡¯t even give her a chance at all! Respect! Super respect!¡±


    The recruit¡¯s voices surged with high waves of volume within the living quarters, their voices reaching the outside of the room.


    Lin Jiaxuan stood beneath therge tree. She heard the recruits praise Qin Fen, and she stomped the ground fiercely in anger. She red at the living quarters in hatred as she whispered, ¡°This Qin! You dare! So you¡¯re ruthless! Next time I¡¯ll be seeking you out!¡±


    She turned and stormed away in anger after saying these words. It was just that the mor in the living quarters had yet topletely end.


    Qin Fen was really far too tired today. He really didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with hisrades. He took a quick shower and then copsed onto his bed, all the cells in his body rxing.


    Soon, Qin Fen entered a state of deep sleep.


    It was the same boundless starry space. Qin Fen floated in an unknown ce that couldn¡¯t really be counted as a ce, waiting for the figure of light to appear.


    ¡°Young man, you must be very tired at the moment, right?¡±


    A person walked out from the void, wearing a Daoist uniform that Qin Fen had never seen before. Within the man¡¯s leisurely bearing seeped a dense cultural aura. With both hands sped behind his back, not a trace of a martial artist expert¡¯s demeanor could be seen. Instead, he looked more like a school teacher.


    If one were to do aparison between this man¡¯s aura and the schrly aura of Zeng Yicheng, one would easily discover that Zeng Yicheng¡¯s elegance contained a bit of falseness. The man before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes was a true cultured person.


    ¡°Please call me master, young man.¡±


    The man¡¯s words carried an educator¡¯s tone, as if he was a teacher introducing himself before a ssroom.


    ¡°Master?¡± Qin Fen said, his voice carrying some curiosity. After seeing the extreme vileness of Zeng Yicheng, he wondered what sort of style this other man possessed.


    ¡°My style is that of research and analysis.¡± The master briefly introduced himself, ¡°For example, The fatigue value of your body is very high at the moment. It¡¯s not suitable for you to continue practicalbat training. Let¡¯s just discuss theory for a bit, then.¡±


    Theory? Qin Fen was a bit surprised. These days, practically all his instructors these days all said to experience and understand using the body. Each one of them had the style toward action. Not one of them discussed any aspect of theory. Why did an apex expert want to discuss theory?


    ¡°Theory is, in fact, an extension of martial senses.¡± The master slowly exined, ¡°Martial senses is the adhoc first response or even pre-perception. Theory urs after the battle, where you sum up all the information during the battle and find your strengths and weaknesses, strong points and mistakes, during the fight. Only in this way can you make rapid progress. And only in this way can you challenge opponents on a stronger level than you and seize victory.¡±


    Challenge someone above one¡¯s level? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up at once when he heard these words. There were verly likely to be hidden dragons and crouching tigers, talented individuals in hiding, within the recruit tournament. No one can gurantee that there wouldn¡¯t be four-star or even meteor level experts. If Qin Fen wanted to have good results, and thereby receive better rewards upon retiring from the military, there was no harm in doing extra preparation.


    ¡°I met a drill instructor. His martial arts techniques arepletely based on killing people. How do I deal with such an opponent?¡± Qin Fen gently used his arms and legs to demonstrate Butcher¡¯s fighting style. It was just that he didn¡¯t pour much strength into these stances and movements. He just did the form without the strength.


    After the master finished watching Qin Fen exin through movement, he fainly smiled and said, ¡°Military Kill Ripper¡¯s Martial Dao of ughter?¡±


    ¡°Military Kill Ripper?¡±


    ¡°Military Kill Ripper.¡± The master extended a finger, ¡°The next one to teach you is Military Kill Ripper of the Martial Dao of ughter.¡±


    ¡°The martial dao of ughter, the martial dao of vileness, the martial dao of firmness and ferocity, the martial dao of theory....¡± Qin Fen softly repeated several of the instructors he had encountered.


    There were many people who considered themselves to know martial arts in the Federation, but very few people would im to know the martial daos. The Earth Martial God Song Wendong was one who could, and it was none other than this powerful martial god acting as a deterence that tranqulity was maintained between two major camps.


    To be guided by an expert who was known for walking the path of their own martial dao was sufficient to excite anyone into fainting. Qin Fen suddenly met four of such people who walked their own unique martial dao and received their guidance. He felt excited and emotional for a time.

 Chapter 70 - Metal Storm

    <h4>Chapter 70: Metal Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Naturally, the excitement was from having this opportunity that money couldn¡¯t buy, and the emotional aspect was from how messy, mixed, and unclear he felt from absorbing the teachings from so many different experts. It made walking his own martial dao much harder.


    ¡°The hardest martial dao to traverse is the strongest martial dao, kid.¡± It was as if the master could see through Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Perhaps it will be impossible for you to embark on your own martial dao and be the strongest because of our existence. But in the case you¡¯re able to take that initial step and grasp the martial dao that is unique to you, then... hehe....¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. Whether or not something was good fortune or bad, it all depended on one¡¯s own efforts.


    ¡°Then let us continue discussing the martial dao of ughter.¡± The master continued speaking, ¡°I have cursorily experience with this martial dao....¡±


    The master¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t take up too much time, just a mere half an hour at most, but the master disappeared ahead of time for the sake of allowing Qin Fen good quality sleep.


    Before he left, he rmended Qin Fen to enter gravity cultivation. Training underrge pressures would aid him in rapidly increasing his strength.


    Qin Fen, who had been ejected from this dream world, didn¡¯t dreamed of other dreams. He spent the night thunderously snoring in the recruit training camp, and even Deng Biao was jolted awake by the sound. Deng Biao looked at Qin Fen, fearful of believing that this super recruit who possessed such powerful strength could actual snore this loudly. What in the world had exhausted his bottomless strength, making him this tired?


    The morning of the next day.


    Qin Fen woke up feeling his body be iparably rxed. His performance in the morning¡¯s military training was astounding to the eyes.


    Even when it was time for special training, Qin Fen felt not a hint of weariness with his body. Today was the day when the Mobile Armor Boor and Squad Leader Hao would be teaching him.


    Boor was the drill instructor for mobile armors. His schrly appearance carried a bit of bashfulness. It was hard for one to associate his appearance with his nickname, Boor.


    The past few days of contact with these people allowed Qin Fen to understand that there existed a rtionship between their nicknames and their personality or style of doing things. Anyone could judge a book by its cover, but the one to suffer would be themselves.


    ¡°The shape of mobile armors aren¡¯t aerodynamic, so they¡¯re more used to sustain ground battles.¡± Boor spoke as if he was a lecturer in a high school ssroom. ¡°As Army, learning some skills of armored forces is allowed.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. Aerialbat was more suited for fighter aircrafts due to their agility. If one wanted to possess stronger and better firepower, then enormous space warships were better suited for the task. Mobile armors werepletely useless in aerialbat.


    ¡°But they can still act as anti-air defenses.¡± Boor¡¯s tone carried a hint of pride, ¡°Therefore, the role of mobile armors isn¡¯t as small as you might expect.¡±


    For a time, Qin Fen felt like he had returned to the period of life when he was in school. He was like a conscientious student, studying and learning, frequently nodding to express his understanding.


    When executing missions on the ground, mobile armors possessed a superiority that was blessed by the heavens. At the minimum, they were more agile than the tank armors of the past, and their attack power was much stronger. Of note is the fact that several mobile armors were equipped with rocket boosters in the back, allowing the mobile armor to leap to extraordinary heights. They could even glide and fly with these rocket boosters. They were one of the most important military forces on the ground.


    ¡°Because of the sheer amount of missions the mobile armor undergoes, the pilot needs to have an excellent body.¡± Butcher looked at Qin Fen¡¯s body, nodding his head in satisfaction. ¡°You have an excellent body. Looking from the outside, you¡¯re qualified to be a mobile armor pilot. Simted operation will never be as real as actual operation. So let¡¯s simply go do the actual operation.¡±


    Boor lifted off an enormous canvas situated not too far behind him, revealing two mobile armors that Qin Fen had never seen before.


    Of course, Qin Fen absolutely didn¡¯t have the time that other young people did. He was busy trying to survive. He didn¡¯t have the time to gain understandings of various matters.


    It was guaranteed that he could identify the model of even the most primitive mobile armor if it were ced before him, needless to say of two new models of mobile armors.


    ¡°Is learning this... really useful?¡±


    Very rarely did Qin Fen doubted the teachings of his instructors. However, mobile armors were one of his rare doubts.


    Boor was a bit puzzled as he stood beneath the mobile armor, ¡°Have any questions?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t hide his own thoughts. He spoke very honestly, ¡°ording to my spections, a level neo martial artist expert, especially one that controls maically driven flying swords, may be able to cut through this mobile armor, right?¡±


    Boor first revealed a hint of shock, then heughed extremely happily. ¡°You really are super interesting. Young people now a days all want to pilot a mobile armor when they see one, but you¡¯re thinking of other problems.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just scared that I ultimately find this useless once I learn it. That¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±


    His habits from many years of being raised in poverty red up once more. It was aplete waste of time, something of no benefit to anyone, to work for half a day and have that work turn into rubbish at the end of the day. Qin Fen¡¯s sensitivity towards this was much stronger than that of other people.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re thinking.¡± Boor gave Qin Fen a positive statement before opening the cockpit of the battle armor and jumping right in. ¡°It¡¯s true that a level neo martial art expert, especially one that uses maically driven flying swords, can cut through a considerable portion of the mobile armor. But is that enough to say that a mobile armor is useless?¡±


    The cockpit quickly closed after Boor jumped in. When his words stopped, the shoulders and legs of the mobile armor suddenly sprang open its outer armor, revealing a batch of warheads aimed at Qin Fen. And attached to the arms of the armor were four Metal Storms, which radiated with a cold glow.


    Boor¡¯s voice came out of the mobile armor. ¡°What do you think? You think these warheads and four Metal Storms can eliminate a level expert?¡±


    Qin Fen went silent. How could he make an assessment if he never encountered a level expert before? However, these weapons allocated to the mobile armor were truly shocking to the eyes.


    Most especially were the Metal Storms. The power of that weapon was extremely shocking. It could shoot three thousand sharp metal shards the size of a square inch in an instant. Its ability while firing was truly that of howling winds and torrential rain.


    ¡°Maybe so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if they can¡¯t.¡± Boor continued to speak, ¡°If these attacks aren¡¯t able to kill an enemy, how much strength would the enemy have remaining? Would the enemy still be able to destroy my mobile armor? Let¡¯s take a step back. Say the enemy destroys my armor, then me, as the pilot, jumps out from the cockpit. Who has better strength physically? Who would hold the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn it.¡±


    Qin Fen could see the enormous benefits when using mobile armors inbat.


    He also thought about what would happen if he retired. He would already know how to pilot mobile armors, a very advantageous thing. Whether it was joining an adventurer group or a major business group, a person proficient in operating mobile armors was extremely well-received.

 Chapter 71 - Squad Leader Hao’s Ultimate Skill

    <h4>Chapter 71: Squad Leader Hao¡¯s Ultimate Skill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Squad Leader Hao smiled faintly, a martial artist¡¯s body was still rtively fragile when faced against the weapons of a mobile armor. Plus, the apex-level mobile armor pilots still possessed extremely terrifying might.


    There were many different methods to kill people. It didn¡¯t matter what the method. As long as the method was developed and unleashed to its limits, all will generate amazing might.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first learn something simple, the repair of malfunctions and breakdowns.¡± Boor jumped out from the cockpit of the mobile armor. ¡°Only when you understand the ces that are easily damaged, can you be able to pay proper attention to these ces that enemies can easily break. At the same time, you can increase the destruction towards the enemy.¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprise. Whether it was Squadron Leader Trash or Butcher, none of them followed normal military training methods during their personal instruction. Qin Fen was already ustomed to this unique method of training.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Mobile armors could be said to be one of the crystallizations of advanced technology. It was impossible for Qin Fen, with his high school education level, to understand its theory in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, Boor didn¡¯t n on having Qin Fen understanding the engineering theory of mobile armors. Instead, he used the very simple and direct cramming and practically rote memorization to teach Qin Fen. He told Qin Fen clearly of what would happen when a certain part here or there of the mobile armor breaks, he told Qin Fen of symptoms to problems, and he told Qin Fen how to deal with them.


    He told Qin Fen if this part broke, then he could use this other part from a different model mobile armor to act as a temporary substitute in case of emergency. And he told Qin Fen what sort of synchronization or what sort of power differential would appear with the substituted part.


    Though there wasn¡¯t any personal, realbat during the training, this training was the most tiresome for Qin Fen. The cramming teaching style descended once more, right when he thought he was done with it, and this instructor didn¡¯t care at all whether or not the student was able to memorize everything. The man was just like a demon when he began exining mobile armors. He selfishly talked without end, speaking quickly, his words carryingrge volumes of information. It was enough to make any student stupefied.


    Time flew by, and Squad Leader Hao¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He just stood to the side. He wasn¡¯t like the other instructors at all, bickering about how they had enough teaching time and that it should be their turn.


    Soon, two thirds of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s teaching time had been overtaken. The watch on his wrist beeped without end, and only then did Boor recover from his fervent emotions. He looked at his own wrist, and quickly gave Squad Leader Hao a chuckle in a bit of embarrassment. From his expression, one could tell that he still wished to continue on.


    ¡°Thank-you, Old Hao.¡±


    Boor raised his hand and scratched his head, his current appearancepletely different than his fervent and concentrated appearance from before. Right now he looked more like a kid who had done something wrong.


    ¡°No worries!¡±


    Squad Leader Hao patted Boor on the shoulder. They knew each other far too well. They didn¡¯t need to say many words for them to understand each other.


    Boor¡¯s ¡°Thank-you¡± was his expression of thanks toward Squad Leader Hao for being able to predict what would happen. Squad Leader Hao had diliberately set his rm back into two thirds of his time, so as not to interrupt Boor during his highest peak. This way, the Boor didn¡¯t need to pay too much attention to time and have his teaching quality be affected.


    Qin Fen¡¯s pair of eyes still stared straight at the mobile armor. Boor probably said all he had to say, but Qin Fen was the one who had to memorization the entire lecture. The slightest bit of distraction could cause him to forget something.


    A dozen or so minutes passed before Qin Fen exhaled a long breath. Qin Fen could only remember so much himself. Since this all was taught in the cramming teaching style, a mere few days of no contact with the material would surely result in him forgetting it.


    ¡°All right! Now that Boor¡¯s done teaching, it should be my turn.¡± Squad Leader Hao interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s spection with a beaming smile. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re a bit tired. We haven¡¯t given you a bit of personal time with the constant training these days. I really don¡¯t have the heart to do it as your squad leader. I¡¯ll let you skip my training, so we won¡¯t be training today.¡±


    No more training? Qin Fen studied Squad Leader Hao a bit suspiciously. When did this man suddenly have a personality change?


    ¡°Hehe, whatcha looking at? Go take a stroll back in camp.¡± Squad Leader Hao urged him once more.


    The opportunity to exercise the brain was exactly what Qin Fen was looking for. These things that Qin Fen memorized by rote were still looking for a ce to settle in his mind for re-digestion.


    Camp? Gravity chamber? Qin Fen didn¡¯t care enough to look into why in the world Squad Leader Hao was acting so kind. Qin Fen performed a standard solute, turned around, and walked away.


    ¡°Attention!¡±


    Military camp ced the greatest importance on discipline. With Squad Leader Hao¡¯s shout, Qin Fen immediately stood still, in ce, and ramrod straight in the standard military stance.


    ¡°You really believe I¡¯m going to let you go?¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s sly smile appeared before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. ¡°For the sake of paying back your big brother¡¯s favor, how can I just let you walk away? Do you know what I¡¯m going to teach you?¡±


    Qin Fen shooked his head. The instructors that Squad Leader Hao brought gave him all sorts of elite training for they hailed from the Air Force, the Army, and even special forces. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what Squad Leader Hao could teach.


    ¡°Quite puzzled are you?¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled grew even more prideful and conceited, ¡°What I¡¯m going to teach you aren¡¯t the superficial skills of fighting, but the ultimate skills of war!¡±


    Boor pretended to vomit to the side, but this didn¡¯t deter Squad Leader Hao from continuing his expression of narcissism.


    Ultimate skill? Qin Fen started to be suspicious. It couldn¡¯t be that Squad Leader Hao was a master of cosmic warship production?


    Squad Leader Hao lowered his voice to a whisper in a very mysterious manner, ¡°What I teach is how to give emergencey treatment to injuredrades in the shortest amount of time.¡±


    Qin Fen was now suspicious. Did such a thing warrant being expressed in mysterious whispers? Or did Squad Leader Hao possess some sort of special technique? Had he taken some forbidden techniques of the Army? Was that why he acted so mysteriously?


    Qin Fen had somewhat of an understanding of these drill instructors; they all possessed shocking strength, but their personalities were a bit odd. They would often ignore many military rules, so they were probably thorn-like existences in the military. They made the brass happy yet gave them headaches at the same time.


    ¡°For instance, say we chop off your arm and use a special technique to attach Boor¡¯s arm to your body.¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s acted even more mysteriously, raising his eyebrows as he said, ¡°Such things are taboo in the medical world.¡±


    Qin Fen was really shocked this time. Having person A¡¯s body receive person B¡¯s limbs was possible under modern medical science and technology. However, it was likely impossible to find someone from a hospital who was capable of aplishing such a thing in a short period of time and in the vile environment of battlefield and have the patient be able to use the body part.


    ¡°Well, how bout it? Amazing don¡¯t you think?¡± Squad Leader Hao wrapped his arm around Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders, acting quite intimately. ¡°Even if you retire and join a business group, you can use these skills in case you encounter cosmic space pirates. These skills and techniques are absolutely outstanding.¡±


    Qin Fen began to nod his head in agreement. Such skills and techniques were truly quite miraculous. If he could learn these skills and techniques....


    ¡°Pff.... Hahaha....¡±


    Squad Leader Hao, whose expression had been very serious and mysterious, suddenly threw his head back and roared inughter. Even the very culturely Boor hugged his stomach inughter, the muscles of his face nearly cramping.

 Chapter 72 - Miss Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 72: Miss Crazy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen just stood there, not knowing whether or not tough or cry. He had been tricked! This Squad Leader Hao didn¡¯t know how to use those crazy medical treatment techniques at all. Qin Fen just realized that Squad Leader Hao was lying.


    ¡°Could it be....¡± Qin Fen was trying to get a feel for things as he asked the twomanding officers, who were stillughing. ¡°That your specialty is trickery, Squad Leader?¡±


    A hint of praise streaked within Squad Leader Hao, who was still roaring withughter. He nodded, giving a thumbs up, as he did his best to control his ownughter. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not that stupid after all. You realized what I¡¯m going to teach you so quickly.¡±


    Qin Fen could do nothing but smile wryly. After receiving the cramming education from Boor, Qin Fen had already been tricked twice. He would be a fool without a brain if he couldn¡¯t tell what these instructors were going to teach him.


    ¡°How interesting. How interesting.¡± Squad Leader Hao stopped his smile and straightened his body. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, even though you¡¯re not as astute as your older brother.¡±


    ¡°What? My brother stumbled before?¡± Qin Fen was always concerned when it came to his brother, asking for all information about Qin Fen.


    ¡°Your older brother.... Hehe....¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s smile was that of subtle embarrassment. ¡°He¡¯s actually quite sharp... quite sharp....¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get tricked?¡± Qin Fen got his answer, and his heart burst with pride. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s lying skills could be said to be absolute, but his brother actually wasn¡¯t taken in. His brother was truly amazing!


    ¡°How could he be tricked by something so simple? Qin Zhan made use of what Old Hao nned and tricked Old Hao instead.¡±


    Looking all refined, Boor suddenly interjected and exposed Squad Leader Hao¡¯s scandal from back in the day. Just by looking at his smile, Qin Fen knew that Boor had certainly been tricked by Squad Leader Hao back in the day.


    Qin Fen stared dead-fixed on Squad Leader Hao. It was impossible to read any lies from Squad Leader Hao with how he would always have a face of iparably genuineness as he spoke, yet Qin Fen¡¯s older brother had actually beat Squad Leader Hao at his own game? Counter-tricking him?


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face turned a shade of red from what Old Boor had done. ¡°I say, Boor, this brother gave you quite a bit of time just now, and this is how you repay me? Aren¡¯t you biting the hand that feeds you?¡±


    ¡°Who was it that got tricked by you? Making me meet up with Miss Crazy?¡± Boor had a face smug with hate.


    A trickery yesterday? Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but study Squad Leader Hao once more. This squad leader clearly told lies quite frequently, so his old acquantances were certainly always on guard against him, yet Boor had actually been tricked? It seemed that Squad Leader Hao¡¯s trickery was moreplicated than what he disyed just now.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been too long since I tricked you, so I gave you a big gift. Don¡¯t mention it. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s behavior seemed to be that of a humble person who had done a good deed.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long? Two weeks is too long for you?¡± Boor¡¯s expression was that of great resentment, ¡°Next time just keep this big present to yourself. Never again. Next time go trick Butcher into meeting with Miss Crazy.¡±


    ¡°I lied.¡± Pride surged in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s smile. ¡°I tricked Butcher into meeting with Miss Crazy before picking up the recruits.¡±


    Boor nodded his head, looking as if he suddenly understood something, ¡°No wonder... No wonder that Butcher was gnashing his teeth in anger towards you during those days.¡±


    Another wrinkle appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead, one of puzzlement. Miss Crazy? What kind of person was this? It looked like all the drill instructors thought her as a headache.


    ¡°What¡¯s the kid thinking about?¡± Squad Leader Hao pped and said, ¡°I know! You¡¯re thinking about Miss Crazy, right? Okay, I¡¯m going to speak the truth with you. That woman is really beautiful. She has the figure, and she has the face. She¡¯s just a bit crazy when she ys poker. That¡¯s why we call her Miss Crazy, but she¡¯s unthinkably able, warm, and virtuous normally. Are you interested? I can introduce you.¡±


    Qin Fen began shaking his head. Not a single truthful wordd came out of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s mouth. It was simply best to think about theplete opposite whenever Squad Leader Hao spoke.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t try to trick me again, Squad Leader. Miss Crazy isn¡¯t beautiful, nor does she have that much of a figure or face. I¡¯m guessing that the only time she¡¯s not crazy is when she ys poker. Normally she¡¯s extremely crazy, right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao stared stunned at Qin Fen, and Boor stared fixed at Qin Fen as well. The four eyes looked straight at Qin Fen in a very puzzling manner.


    Soon, Qin Fen felt that the four eyes weren¡¯t actually looking at him but in his direction.


    To be urate, they were looking right behind him!


    There was furious intent!


    With a quiver, Qin Fen automatically made use of the Arhat Cloud Walk of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, his body immediately turned into a storm as he rushed before Squad Leader Hao.


    Feeling that the person behind him didn¡¯t attack, Qin Fen turned around curiously to study this person. Even though Qin Fen had been mulling over Boor¡¯s lecture in memorization and was on guard against Squad Leader Hao¡¯s trickery, it was still not an easy matter for someone to get close to Qin Fen without Qin Fen knowing.


    A woman? Her fiery red hair spilled down to her shoulders like a waterfall. She wore a well-ironed military uniform, and her skin was as smooth as butter while as white as snow. Her beautiful face carried a mature grace. She looked to be a normal female soldier within the Army.


    But Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel this way. Seeping through the surface, Qin Fen was able to see what was hidden away. This woman appeared to be merely a beautiful yet ordinary female soldier, but in actuality, she was like an extremely sharp steel de hiding in a scabbard.


    Qin Fen had contact with many experts these days. His strength hadn¡¯t soared to the apex like a rocket, but his strength of judgment had been tempered unwittingly to him. Plus, Qin Fen also possessed martial senses that exceeded the typical person. He knew that he was absolutely not wrong in reading this woman.


    In this moment, what appeared to be an angry woman on the surface contained a strength within her body more powerful than these two drill instructors.


    ¡°You really have balls, Qin Fen!¡± Squad Leader Hao gave Qin Fen a swift thumbs up as he quickly created several meters of distance between them to the side. He made it look like he had no rtionship with Qin Fen, while some hints of priase seeped through his smile. ¡°You are the first who dares to talk about our military¡¯s Phoenix like this! Respect!¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen? So yourst name is Qin, eh? You think I¡¯m ugly kid? That my figure iscking?¡±


    Phoenix gently straightened her chest in all smiles. Under the framing of her military uniform, her excellent figure was disyed to an excellent degree.


    ¡°This, you¡¯re very beautiful ma¡¯am.¡±


    Light shed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Phoenix was Miss Crazy! It was best not to offend these headache inducing drill instructors and just tell it as it was.


    ¡°Good. It looks like you know how to admit when you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ll just give you a beating.¡±


    Phoenix had spoken so simply, yet her words were unquestionable like an elder deciding the punishment toward a member of the younger generation.


    Qin Fen felt the two drill instructor scoot back. There was not a hint of military tradition in their actions, of senior officers defending their own soldiers.


    Phoenix produced a leisurely step, and it was as if ten meters of distance was nothing to her feet. She arrived right in front of Qin Fen with this single step. She didn¡¯t even seem to twist her waist when the arm ced at her waist simply shot out, hissing through the air as it curved toward his neck. It was truly akin the the sudden attack of a viper.

 Chapter 73 - Sister-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 73: Sister-In-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The Snake Fist!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes bulged, light surging, as the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed and roared through the muscles and bones of his entire body. With a flip of his arms, he smashed a Double Piercing Palm toward Phoenix¡¯s perky chest.


    The muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s arms pulsed violently when they were infused with true energy, while the muscles of his palms turned into metal blocks, letting out screams and setting off a sh of air currents between him and Phoenix. Their uniforms pped without end from the wind.


    Phoenix¡¯s expression of aloofness suddenly changed. A dark aura shed through her fair cheeks. The one to take a beating actually dares to fight back? And he was striking directly at her two mounds, his actions vile to the extreme. Qin Fen¡¯s strike moved in a straight line, so her attack to his nape would hit at the same time. It would be impossible not to have her two mounds be touched by his slimy hands.


    The two experts looked from the side, their eyebrows both shooting up. This kid¡¯s balls were far too big. He even used the Double Piercing Palm against a woman?


    The Shaolin Arhat Fist was originally a set of firm and fierce fist techniques, but to anyone looking, the Double Piercing Palm contained a vile and vulgar taste in the way it was used against this woman.


    Phoenix¡¯splexion turned dark, ayer of ice-cold fury appeared as wrinkles on her forehead. Her thought to give Qin Fen a beating had instantly changed to a decision to break his arms as a good lesson to him.


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t prepared to defend and had instead used the Double Piercing Palm to attack. This sort of move was done with vile intentions, so the person behind the move was probably no good as well!


    There wasn¡¯t much time to think in the time it takes a spark to fly off a flint. Phoenix pivoted with her ankle, bringing her waist to twist. Her body swayed back and as if she had turned into a water snake. She dodged to Qin Fen¡¯s left side with the move, the Wind Snake Rounds the Tree, breaking free from his attack range. She then made a slight adjustment with the trajectory of her chopping right hand, and down her hand went again.


    Qin Fen pulled his neck toward his body and lowered his waist, and suddenly his pressing double palms separated, His right arm assumed the form of supporting a tower, while his left palm pped towards Phoenix¡¯s lower body.


    The Double Piercing Palm had turned into the Deep Exploration of the Lower Body. The transformation had flowed to the extreme, yet it was also vile to the extreme!


    ¡°He has balls!¡±


    The same thought shed in both the drill instructors¡¯ minds. Qin Fen was using three-star strength to stand off against Phoenix, who attacked with four-star strength, and was even able to persevere with a counterattack. His mental fortitude and fighting spirit could be said to be trulyudable, but his fighting style was truly too....


    Such a fighting style was not only unexpected by the two drill instructors, even Qin Fen didn¡¯t expect to fight this way himself. His body reactedpletely by instinct when attacked. This was merely due to the fact that his martial senses had grown far too quickly these days. His martial senses had grown even faster than his willpower.


    When one¡¯s martial senses overly exceeded one¡¯s skill in martial arts, the martial artist would find themselves a bitcent in terms of willpower. The martial artist could only strike out with the fighting style by reaction of their martial senses in times ofbat, and often the fighting style was one that they themselves never expect.


    Qin Fen had been deeply influenced by the Vile King Zeng Yicheng¡¯s fighting style in recent days. During critical moments, his martial senses would naturally react and choose the best response towards the current situation, and the best response was the most vile of fighting styles.


    Phoenix¡¯s calf turned supple, and her entire body changed like a snake, suddenly springing directly back a dozen meters in retreat. She used none other than the Soaring Snake Walks the Fog of the Snake Fist. This technique was faster and more difficult than the Arhat Cloud Walk.


    The pressure immediately weakened with this retreat.


    With the weakening of pressure, Qin Fen pressed down in this state where his martial senses controlled his body. He bent his legs tounch himself in a manner that was unlike Phoenix¡¯s subtle disy of energy but like powerful rocket thrusters. The floor beneath his feet shattered from the powerful impact, turning him into the most fierce of artillery shells. His aura of vileness was instantly raised to the most firm and fierce aspect of three-star strength.


    Phoenix¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted from the instantaneous change of auras. She immediately felt that what was charging toward her was no artillery shell but an unprecedented ocean wave.


    With a shake of his shoulders, Qin Fen¡¯s thrusting metal palms were akin to charging thunder. The air crashed endlessly with the sound of the great ocean tide from the gale of his palms. It was the Raging Berserker Tide!


    The aura of power umted to the very peak and exploded. The Raging Berserker Tidebined with the strongest aura of power to unleash the firmest and fiercest force that Qin Fen could produce.


    Phoenix¡¯s contracting pupils suddenly spewed with rays of light. Her battle intent as a martial artist waspletely stirred. It was inconceivable for a three-star martial artist to reach this level with his fist intent. The four-star strength of her body was heightened once more as she directly entered the meteor level. Between the palm and fist, a series of moves of raising, pressing, and hooking were unleashed one after another. Every exchange of strikes caused the air to scream with the hiss of a snake¡¯s tongue as well as the sound of ocean waves from the gale of palms.


    The two drill instructors felt as if an ocean snake was wrestling within the ocean tide.


    A second passed, and Phoenix was even more secretly shocked. Such a berserk attack should have ended as quickly as it came due to the extreme consumption of true energy and physical strength. However, this young man showed no signs of waning. Instead, his aura of power was gradually umting, manifesting as fiercer strength.


    <i>So your endurance is good? Then I¡¯ll drag you down until you run out of endurance, then I¡¯ll slowly sort you out! I¡¯ll let you know the price for acting so vile against this bossdy! </i>


    She secretly set this n in mind, and Phoenix made shaking steps, pivoting on the toes of her feet. Each one of her steps were soft to the extreme as her feet followed every one of Qin Fen¡¯s steps. The tes beneath her feet would explode to pieces that flew in the air. There were twoplete domains, and the two drill instructor shouted as they watched, getting a huge kick out of it. They predicted to themselves just how long Qin Fen could fight this firmly and fiercely for.


    Fighting solo against powerful people in groupsst night in the War God Arena caused a change in Qin Fen unbeknown to him. He had ascended a bit, for he felt an indescribable ease throughout the bones of his entire body as he struck with the Raging Berserker Tide. He didn¡¯t feel weary at all.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... one minute....


    Phoenix¡¯s initial shock now turned to curiosity. Not only was this recruit superb in his fist intent, his endurance and explosive power was the highest apex of quality among talented recruits. No wonder Old Hao and Boor were here training him.


    No, that¡¯s wrong! Within this berserk fist intent was a wisp of ughter. What was this? This was of the Butcher! Phoenix¡¯s curiousity increased further. Where did this kide from? He was actually able to get those three scum together to train him. From the this person¡¯s air, Phoenix could tell that those three scum were quite serious in training him.


    Not even a general or admiral of amand area would be able to get these three scum to train the same person. Those three people were used to doing things their own way. Their ranks might be low, but their strength couldn¡¯t be ignored. Those with skill could act hard-headed anywhere.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The door to the room was pushed open. Old Second of All Ages, Butcher, Trash, and Gale Riley, stared stupefied with arms around each others shoulders. They looked at the scene of intense fighting with utter confusion at its sudden apperance.


    Old Second of All Ages, Trash, Gale Riley? The King of Aerial Combat, the King of the Jungle, and the King of Guns? Phoenix¡¯s curiously reached its strongest its ever been these days. It looked like there weren¡¯t three people training the young man but six people!


    How in the world did this kid do it? No wonder he dared to use such vile and underhanded moves when fighting against this bossdy! Phoenix sank into thought, and it showed on her face. <i>Even if you¡¯re the kid of the president of the Federation and you have these six scum as your masters, daring to be this vile toward this bossdy will leave you with broken arms and legs the same! </i>


    Thinking that Qin Fen likely felt confident from having backing, the fury in Phoenix;s heart rose once more. Her half horse stance suddenly turned into a qilin step. Her meteor level strengthbined with the might of this high level footwork, allowing her to burst past the entirety of the Raging Berserker Tide in an instant. Then her arms unfolded toward Qin Fen¡¯s arms like unwinding threads.


    Dark Snake Coils Stone. This was a special technique of constricting taken from the snake species when they attackedrger animals. A mature snake could easily constrict a calf that was muchrger than it to death. This was the constricting strength of a snake, and it was one of the main killing techniques of the snake fist. The hand would coil around, stopping the opponent¡¯s palm and hooking the opponent¡¯s forearm. With a break, often times the opponent¡¯s arm would be twisted to snap, showing the sinisterness of a snake.


    The disparity between the three-star level and the meteor level was not tiny at all. Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses could clearly perceive the changes in Phoenix¡¯s battle intent in the first instant, but his body was half a beat too slow, allowing Phoenix to escape the onught of his gales of fists in a sh. He was now at an absolute disadvantage.


    ¡°This is Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother!¡±


    The moment Squad Leader Hao shouted, Phoenix had just exerted force with her hands upon Qin Fen¡¯s arms. Her hands uddenly lost their sinisterness and constricting strength, her fierce battle aura instantly vanished.


    Qin Fen could feel that his opponent had no battle intent whatsoever. He carefully removed the arm that was just about to unleash a counterattack and took two slow steps back.


    Phoenix stood in ce, stunned for a few seconds. She studied Qin Fen up and down before sweeping her gaze to Squad Leader Hao who had just spoken. Her voice trembled slightly as she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said....¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s smile appeared as the naughtiest smile Qin Fen had ever known. ¡°I said that this bro is Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother Qin Fen. In the traditional sense, he can call you sister-inw....¡±

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74: Big... Big... Big Sister.....</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°Sister-inw?¡±


    Qin Fen had encountered many bizarre things recently, so he thought he would no longer be shocked by anything Squad Leader Hao and the others would say. However, he never thought that he would suddenly have his biggest shock since entering the military.


    A shy flush of red shed across Phoenix¡¯s face, something rarely seen, as she heard the word sister-inw.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much true.¡± Squad Leader Hao made a show of pondering as he thought aloud, ¡°If your older brother had agreed to marry her on that day, then you would really need to open your mouth and call Phoenix sister-inw.¡±


    Not a hint of anger appeared on Phoenix¡¯s face when she heard Squad Leader Hao mention about Qin Zhan agreeing to marry her on that day, instead a few fain streaks of sadness shed in her eyes.


    ¡°So, Phoenix.¡± Squad Leader Hao patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°What do you think? If Qin Zhan finds out that you crippled your brother-inw....¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s expression turned even more gloomy. Aside from being a shocking and low-key super genius, Qin Zhan was a very very affectionate person.


    Back then, the European recruits hade for an exchange, beating up them as recruits. It was Qin Zhan who had secretly met up with the European recruits at the beach and beat them to a pulp. The European recruits hade standing but left in stretchers.


    The heroic image of Qin Zhan fighting that night as a prideful chosen of heaven still often appeared in Phoenix¡¯s dreams to this day.


    ¡°You too, Qin Fen! How can you use such an underhanded and vile fighting style against your big sister-inw? You¡¯re still not apologizing to your sister-inw?¡± Squad Leader Hao acted as the mediator. He was often a trouble maker, but he would never damage the sentiments between others from his trouble making.


    He caused trouble for the sake of increasing affection between everyone. These were the words that Squad Leader Hao and the other people who Phoenix called scum shared between themselves.


    Squad Leader Hao pushed Qin Fen in the back with his palm, pushing him in front of Phoenix, who also had a face full of embarrassment. Qin Fen had instinctively chose the best fighting style to fight back, but this had drawn him into such a situation.


    Looking at Phoenix, who was just as embarrassed, Qin Fen gaped, ¡°Big...Big....¡±


    The words ¡®big sister-inw¡¯... Qin Fen suddenly realized that they were extremely hard to say. Right when he was about to switch the way he was going to address her, he suddenly realized that the glow of extreme expectation flickered within the eyes of Phoenix¡¯s embarrassed expression.


    Qin Fen was far too familiar with such emotions. He too had the exact same expression as Phoenix every time he urgently wanted to obtain a job.


    ¡°Big sister-inw.... I¡¯m sorry.... My body reacted by instinct.¡±


    His speech was bumpy. It felt even more tiresome than sprinting all out for ten-thousand meters. He secretly spected to himself that his older brother should likely have married this Phoenix. Otherwise, what he just said would be a big misfortune.


    ¡°No...No problem! One should try to win in fighting. For the sake of winning, any means can be used.¡±


    Phoenix suddenly became much more open and weing. Her happy expression flooded her cheeks and forehead.


    The word ¡®sister-inw¡¯ had not only blown away the bad feelings in Phoenix¡¯s heart, it had caused her to feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Qin Fen, who had been extremely unpleasing to the eye a moment ago, had suddenly changed to be iparably pleasing to the eye. He was much more pleasing to the eye than the other scum in the room.


    Qin Zhan had suddenly disappeared a few years ago. Not only did he not leave any promises or an engagement, there had been zero information about him in these years. Only Phoenix was clear on the emotions in her own heart.


    Even though it was just a mention of ¡®sister-inw¡¯, Phoenix felt a sense of satisfaction she never felt before. She was happy. She was delighted. It was a happiness far greater thanpleting any military mission no matter how difficult.


    Gradually, Phoenix¡¯s eyes, which carried a smile, became a bit moist. Though she was an expert of considerable strength, she was incapable of controlling her own tears. Yet she could rely on her steel-like willpower to forcefully control some of her emotions.


    Phoenix was truly too happy today. Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother had suddenly appeared, and he had called her sister-inw.


    ¡°Whoa, is there something wrong with my vision? Phoenix¡¯s eyes are red?¡± Squad Leader Hao still wanted to watch the whole world be in chaos. ¡°The Iron Phoenix actually can cry.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao was on alert as he said the words, ready to deal with whatever attack from Phoenix that his big mouth provoked.


    Silence... silence... silence....


    Phoenix went silent for several seconds, the tears in her eyes shimmered a few times before sheughed heartily as they flowed from her eyes.


    Qin Fen was even more silent now. The emotions this woman ha dtoward his older brother were real, and they were very very deep. Just the mere mention of his name was enough to cause her to shed tears.


    ¡°Haha....¡± Phoenix didn¡¯t wipe the tears from her eyes. Instead, she boldy and openly shed more tears. She ced her hands on her hips and puffed up chest, her two mounds worthy of pride, as she said, ¡°This bossdy has cried! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s forbidden. This bossdy is still a woman. Crying isn¡¯t shameful.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao and the others were stupefied. The drill instructors looked back and forth at each other before ultimately lifting the corners of their lips into smiles.


    That¡¯s right! Phoenix was a woman! Even though she possessed a heroic passion grander than many men, even though she possessed a martial strength that many men didn¡¯t possess, and even though she couldplete missions that many men couldn¡¯tplete, even though she never yelled in pain nor cried when getting hurt, she was still a woman.


    ¡°This damn military.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao whispered this curse, and the others nodded, all feeling the same way. Phoenix was such a beautiful woman, yet her gender waspletely ignored by everyone. Nothing could be the cause of this besides this damned military.


    ¡°So your name is Qin Fen? From henceforth, you will have a seventh drill instructor, and that drill instructor will be none other than I!¡± Phoenix didn¡¯t even go ask for the six other drill instructor¡¯s consent. She confidently smacked her chest and said, ¡°Just tell your sister-inw about whoever dares bully you in the military in the future,!¡±


    With a vigor like that very much of an empress, Qin Fen suspected that his brother¡¯s departure was from fear of this mountain empress¡¯s personality.


    ¡°Phoenix, can you get to know the inws at ater time?¡± Squad Leader Hao spoke quietly to the side, ¡°I¡¯m still teaching.¡±


    ¡°You, teaching?¡± Phoenix studied Squad Leader Hao up and down, ¡°Trickery?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Squad Leader Hao was very calm. ¡°When ites to teaching Qin Fen, I need to bring out the best goods for him.¡±


    ¡°So y¡¯all will teach him aerialbat? Killing people? Mobile armors? Firearms? Concealment and camouge?¡± Phoenix pointed out the drill instructors one by one.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re teaching Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother so that he¡¯ll be able to beat his older brother. It looks good to our reputation as well.¡± Trash¡¯s voice was especially resounding, causing the others tough and nod without end.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll teach about tactical coordination in small teams.¡± Phoenix gave a sweeping nce at these people. ¡°Nobody has anyints, right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao gave a thumbs up, ¡°Aside from against Qin Zhan, the teams you¡¯ve led never seemed to have lost.¡±


    ¡°Who said that they never lost before?¡± Phoenix really didn¡¯t like Squad Leader Hao¡¯s boot-licking. ¡°I lost to the American team in that recruit tournament. Of course, it wasn¡¯t due to my tactics asmander beingcking. It was because a certain few people assigned with me were far too disappointing.¡±


    ¡°Oh~~¡±


    The drill instructors looked at their fellowrades. Their expressions clearly said that the people they looked at were none other than the people who Phoenix said were far too disappointing.

 Chapter 75 - Increased Training

    <h4>Chapter 75: Increased Training</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen watched these drill instructors talk about old times. It didn¡¯t look like they were going to stop chatting anytime soon, so Qin Fen coughed and said, ¡°Excuse me, are lessons over for today?¡±


    ¡°Lessons are over! How can we teach when Phoenix is here?¡± Squad Leader Hao waved his hand. ¡°You can just beat it and go rest.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Fen looked at Squad Leader Hao with some uncertainty. This instructor taught trickery. Only God knew whether or not the words that popped out of his mouth were true or false.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes bulged as he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Fen sat his butt to the ground, gently adjusting his breathing and circting true energy within his body. The Raging Berserker Tide was of a fighting style that consumed considerablebat power. Even Qin Fen, with his powerful and muscr body, would feel a bit of fatigue after stopping the attack.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes stared wide, while everyone else began tough. This Qin Fen was really not an idiot. When faced with the words of Squad Leader Hao, which could all bbe correct no matter them being truth or lies, Qin Fen had simply chosen to believe superficially. He sat his but on the ground to rest, confronting Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words, just in case Squad Leader Hao would yell him to halt and say he got tricked were he to walk away.


    ¡°Interesting....¡± Squad Leader Hao chuckled as he rubbed his nose. ¡°Though this kid isn¡¯t as sharp as his brother, who was able to beat me at my own game and trick me in turn, his move counters changes through statess. It contains a bit of the air of a general or admiral.¡±


    ¡°Old Hao, about how you ndered my looks in front of Qin Fen a moment ago. Should we just let it go between us?¡±


    Phoenix was in a good mood, causing her craziness to immediately reappear. Her fist techniques delved deeply into the essence of the snake form. Though her attack power wasn¡¯t the strongest when doing battle against those on the same level, she was the best at constricting people, as well as the most vicious. Those constricted by her would feel absolute pain.


    ¡°Hey, Phoenix, I was the one who found this kid.¡± Squad Leader Hao took a cautious step back. He would rather fight against Butcher than Phoenix, ¡°Don¡¯t you bit the hand that feeds you.¡±


    ¡°You found him?¡± Phoenix gave Qin Fen a puzzled look. Qin Fen just finished resting for a cycle of true energy. He opened his eyes at this time.


    ¡°Yes. Squad Leader Hao is my squad leader.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly stood up. He clenched a hand into a fist with force, feeling quite a bit of his strength restored.


    ¡°So it was like this. Then forget it!¡± Phoenix was more straightforward than many men. She looked at Qin Fen once more, ¡°From the fight with you just now, I feel that you should go train in the gravity chambers for a while.¡±


    The other drill instructors nodded their heads in deep looks of approval.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Experts all grew from amateurs. Qin Fen knew that he should take in the experience of others. Without bidding Squad Leader Hao farewell, he simply and silently walked out of the room.


    The drill instructors looked at each other for a few moments beforeughing all together.


    ¡°This quiet kid is really amazing.¡± Squadron Leader Trashughed as he shook his head, ¡°He simply chose to ignore Old Hao, breaking his trickery.¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the room. He raised his head to look at the sky. There was still a bit of the sun¡¯s afterglow. His lips raised into a smile. He had won the battle this time! He had turned the tables atst against that crafty Ol¡¯ Squad Leader. It looked like trickery was quite interesting. Even if these skills weren¡¯t used to trick others, they could be used to prevent oneself from being tricked.


    Qin Fen made his way through several living quarters to arrive at the canteen. Practically all the people of hispany were there, save for Du Peng. Those who used the gravity chambers exhausted their stamina far more severely, so there was a special canteen next to the gravity chambers that specifically replenishes these people undergoing special training with nourishment.


    ¡°Old Qin, over here. Over here.¡±


    Deng Biao, with his height of a hundred and ny centimeters, was just as cordial as always. It was as if Qin Fen had never beaten him up on that day, for he harbored not a grudge.


    Qin Fen was curious about this before. In this early morning when they all got up, he just so happen to hear Deng Biao answer a differentrade who had asked this question.


    ¡°Punches and kicks are punches and kicks, andrades arerades. Back then I wanted topete for the position of boss. If I were boss and someonees to cause trouble with our squad, then I would naturally cover for him. Since he¡¯s stronger than me, I¡¯ll just let him cover for me.¡±


    After hearing such an answer, Qin Fen felt that he had been a bit too impulsive on that day.


    Qin Fen joined the rest of his squad at their dining table and immediately joined in the contest for food as well.


    When it came to food, the more people there were, the better one¡¯s appetite. Qin Fen felt this ironw resonate deep within him.


    Qin Fen stopped eating once he was eighty percent full. Even though he lived just above the poverty line, he was always very attentive to his own body. The best state for the body was to be eighty percent full. Eatingpletely full was actually not good for the body.


    Perhaps it was because he lived just above the poverty line that he had to ensure his body be healthy. Qin Fen put down his chopsticks and looked at hisrades, who were still wolfing down food. Military meals sure were great.


    ¡°I have a bit of something I need to do everyone. I¡¯ll be heading out first.¡± Qin Fen got up and left the dinner party.


    ¡°Whatcha busy with, Old Qin?¡± Deng Biao spoke, his mouth full of a rice dish, ¡°Stay a bit and head back to the living quarters with us. It¡¯ll be more fun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to go check out the gravity chambers.¡±


    ¡°The gravity chambers? You want to go to the same gravity chamber as Du Peng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The recruits of a few surrounding tables all looked at Qin Fen with eyes as if they were looking at a monster. The differences between people were truly infuriating. They were all tired from a day of recruit training. Everyone wanted to go to beat a bit earlier and rest, yet there was actually someone who talked about doing additional training, and this was no typical training. He wanted to run to the gravity chambers for this training.


    ¡°Do your best!¡± Deng Biao said with much pride, ¡°Make a breakthrough and advance early! Today I heard people talking about how strong the Neo Taekwondo expert Park Jong-Hwan of the State of Korea is! It¡¯ll be good to have a better grasp over victory in case that fellowes out from closed-doors.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan? Qin Fen¡¯s day had been so budy that he nearlypletely forgot about this young expert.


    Qin Fen walked out from the canteen after bidding farewell. He arrived at gravity chambers number four. It was also the gravity chambers that was closest to his living quarters.


    The gravity chamber. A special building where its artificial space allowed for a change in atmospheric pressure.


    Forcibly changing the gravity of the area of a room wasn¡¯t something easy to do, as was building a gravity chamber. The sheer amount of money required was enough to make Qin Fen to curse aloud.


    Civilians had ess to such equipment in the high-end expensive gyms. It was just that Qin Fen always lived just above the lowest standards, and he always refused money from his good friends. He never entered one.


    Like he had the time to go to that sort of ce to sweat and waste his energy.

 Chapter 76 - First Encounter with Park Jong-Hwan

    <h4>Chapter 76: First Encounter with Park Jong-Hwan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    It was better to find a construction job and turn that sweat into money.


    This was the understanding that Qin Fen adhered to for many years.


    Gravity chambers number four contained ten chambers, ranging from 1.1 times gravity, 1.2 times gravity, 1.3 time gravity... all the way up to two times gravity.


    ¡°Being a soldier is great.¡± Qin Fen looked at the door to the ten gravity chambers with a satisfied smile on his face that reached his eyes. ¡°Not only can you eat well and live well, there are even ces that let you waste your energy for free.¡±


    The female soldier servicing the service desk looked at Qin Fen with great interest. The way this recruit spoke was very interesting. The recruits who just entered boot camp would always bepletely drained of energy from their training, leaving them to curse endlessly. Those who didn¡¯t curse would mostly choose to be silent.


    Such a tone today where Qin Fen praised camp with heartfelt sincerity was really a first for her since she started servicing the desk.


    The female soldier cast a nce at the gravity chamber¡¯s sensors. Nobody training had yet to faint nor show physical difort, as she could see on the screens showing the ten gravity chambers.


    Assured, the female soldier came to Qin Fen and said, ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Fen kept his manners.


    ¡°Is this your first time with gravity chambers?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded.


    Astonishment shed within the female soldier¡¯s eyes. Gravity chambers weren¡¯t really new things. Young people were curious at heart. They would often choose to try out a gravity chamber once they were of legal age to. Very few people never experienced a gravity chamber by the time they entered the military.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll need to take note of a few particrs when ites to entering a gravity chamber.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen was a cautious person. He heard that someone had died from entering a gravity chamber before; the person¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure.


    The female soldier took out a small booklet and handed it to Qin Fen. ¡°Passing the military medical examination is proof enough that your body won¡¯t have any problems when entering the gravity chamber.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Fen had a serious expression by habit, all from his past few days with his drill instructors. The female soldier felt that it was a bit cute. Often, the people who came to the gravity chambers were loud and rowdy. It was rare to see a boy as cute as this!


    ¡°Even though your body won¡¯t have any problems since you passed the medical examination, I still suggest you do a warmup for the sake of your body¡¯s organs and to avoid mishaps. There are rules about this, you know.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the particr items in the booklet. Indeed, there was suggestions on how to best warmup the body. Of course, if one believed that their body was super strong, one could choose not to warm up. It wasn¡¯t a hard rule.


    After reading the booklet in detail, Qin Fen asked, ¡°Where should I do my warmup?¡±


    ¡°Right here~.¡± The female soldier returned to the service desk, ¡°Is this space big enough?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at therge hall, a space of four or five hundred square meters. This was enough space to jog around.


    Since he had never entered a gravity chamber before, Qin Fen decided to follow the directions in the booklet. He massaged his legs, stretched his back, and gently jumped. In the end, he went through two sets of the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s stances, warming up and opening his body.


    The female soldier stared at Qin Fen with great interest. He was the first person in thest three months to do warmups before entering a gravity chamber, right? He was also the person to warm up his body the most in the past year, right? How interesting.


    ¡°Which room do you want to go to?¡±


    Qin Fen thought for a moment and decided it would be best to go do 1.1 times gravity. If he felt it was fine, he would stay there. If he felt that the gravity wasn¡¯t enough, he would switch to 1.2 times gravity.


    ¡°1.1 times.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this way.¡± The female soldier then whispered, ¡°If you can, its best to do another warmup after you enter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen nodded. The booklet has mentioned this suggestion. This warmup was to adapt to the atmospheric pressure as quickly as possible.


    He opened the door and entered the room. In this three hundred square meter space sat a few people, yet no trace of Du Peng could be seen.


    Qin Fen gently warmed up with some punches and kicks, as he did so, he spected to himself. <i>Could it be that I warmed up too well a moment earlier? I can feel that the gravity is different upon my body, but I don¡¯t feel any sense of strain. Neither do I feel the sensation of my inner organs being tempered like the booklet says. </i>


    Was the gravity too light? Qin Fen performed a set of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, confirming his spections after collecting his energy. Not only was the gravity here not threatening enough to his inner organs, it wasn¡¯t enough to temper his body. It probably wouldn¡¯t help much in cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    Qin Fen walked out of the 1.1 times gravity chamber. The female soldier had long since seen it on the sensors. She was already standing in front of the door to the 1.2 times gravity chamber. Sheughed and said, ¡°It looks like you have a very strong body. So, enter 1.2 times then.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a gentle nod. It was because of his negligence that the female soldier had an increase in workload. As someone who knew work beyond any doubt, Qin Fen¡¯s gaze carried a bit of apology.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In you go then.¡± The female soldier smile reached both corners of her lips as she watched Qin Fen enter the 1.2 times gravity chamber. She said gently, ¡°How very interesting. This recruit even apologized.¡±


    The female soldier carried this smile for not even a minute when her gaze turned into that of slight surprise. She quickly stood by the door to the 1.3 times gravity chamber.


    Walking outside the 1.2 times gravity chamber, Qin Fen apologetic smile grew thicker. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you again.¡±


    ¡°No worries. You really are strong. It¡¯s good to have such a quality soldier amongst recruits.¡±


    ¡°Really. Thank-you for thepliment.¡± Qin Fen was normally quiet, but he always had manners. As long as someone talked to him without malice, he would answer back very politely.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he walked into the 1.3 times gravity chamber. There was finally someone familiar here.


    Of course, the people he was familiar with in recruit camp were far too few. There could only be one person he was familiar within the gravity chamber. Du Peng!


    Du Peng sat cross-legged in the corner of the room. He had a very grave expression. It looked like he was going for a breakthrough.


    Breakthroughs weren¡¯t easy matters. Sometimes it was normal to attempt ten times to breakthrough and have all attempts end in failure.


    There was one more person who drew his attention in the room besides Du Peng.


    This person wasn¡¯t wearing a military uniform. Upon his slender skeleton was a fitting white Daoist uniform. It was the Neo Taekwondo Daoist uniform that was extremely popr in modern times.


    This person was very young. His eyes were tightly closed in unwavering determination, and a pressuring and bold drive faintly seeped from his forehead.


    Was this Park Jong-Hwan of the State of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo? Qin Fen stopped his footsteps as he carefully studied this person who moved not an inch. The young man¡¯s body exuded the steady air like that of a mountain.


    Very powerful. He was truly very powerful! Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses and intuition told him this. Qin Fen had yet to see this man¡¯s martial arts nor his on the spot reactions, but just from the man¡¯s aura, Qin Fen reckoned that a battle between them was a fifty-fifty in victory or defeat.

 Chapter 77 - A Super Nutritious Meal

    <h4>Chapter 77: A Super Nutritious Meal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen did some simple warmups as preparations, mobilizing the breath and energy within his body. A faint wrinkle of shock could be seen on his forehead. This ce wasn¡¯t suited for him as well.


    How was this possible? Even Qin Fen himself was scared. All these years of lifting heavy objects for work had tempered his body, so it was natural for his organs to be stronger than those of normal youngsters. However, whenpared to people with good family backgrounds and who worked hard, Qin Fen always believed that his organs wouldn¡¯t be much different.


    ording to the directions in the booklet, a three-star martial artist would find himself good with a 1.3 times gravity chamber when using three-star power and if they were extremely diligent in tempering their body.


    After taking another deep breath, Qin Fen carefully took in the sensation from his eyes, as well as the sensations of his heart and inner organs. 1.3 times gravity didn¡¯t seem to have any ill effects on his eyes. It really was miraculous.


    The female soldier watched Qin Fen through the security camera, forgetting to send the coffee in her hands to her mouth. This youngster who changed gravity chambers three times didn¡¯t look like he nned on sitting down and cultivating anytime soon!


    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel the pressure....¡±


    Qin Fen frowned as he recalled the day when his spine broke to pieces and when he had swallowed the liquid metal. From that day forth, many changes seemed to have urred in secret.


    Could this all be due to the liquid metal ball? Qin Fen observed a few people sitting down, all of whom possessed considerable strength. He felt a bit of excitement in his heart. At the very least, his physical strength was better than these folk by a bit.


    Qin Fen walked out the 1.3 times gravity chamber. The female soldier no longer had a smile on her face. Instead, she looked at Qin Fen as if she was looking at a monster. She helped Qin Fen open the 1.4 times gravity chamber.


    There weren¡¯t any recruits that had joined the military at the same time as Qin Fen here. After a bit of a warmup, Qin Fen exited from the 1.4 times gravity chamber.


    The female soldier was shocked speechless. She pressed the key-code to the 1.5 times gravity chamberpletely subconsciously, opening the door for Qin Fen and letting him enter inside.


    gravity chambers above 1.4 times normal gravity could easily cause unnecessary harm to the human body. All their doors were installed with passwords to be guarded by the security personnel. This was to prevent someone from arbitrarily entering inside and having an unnecessary tragedy ur.


    Three people sat cultivating inside the 1.5 times gravity chamber. Qin Fen could clearly sense the power of the three¡¯s auras were much stronger than his. He wouldn¡¯t even have a ten percent chance of winning in a fight against any single one of them.


    Qin Fen gently warmed up his body, asking himself in his mind: <i>Am I a freak? In a sense, the gravity chamber is linked with the strength of a martial artist¡¯s star level. A 1.5 times gravity chamber would have even a meteor level powerhouse cover their entire body with true energy out of need to protect all the organs of their body. Why don¡¯t I need to do this at all? Could it be that there¡¯s such a huge imbnce between my body¡¯s strength and my own power? </i>


    At the service desk outside the gravity chamber, the female soldier was shocked even further by the scene disyed by the security camera. Was this young man a bona fide monster? Looking at the hesitation on his face, could it be that this young man wanted to go to the 1.6 times gravity chamber? The quality of this recruit¡¯s body was far too terrifying, right?


    Ultimately, Qin Fen didn¡¯t leave the 1.5 times gravity chamber. Even he himself was scared of constantly switching rooms. He thought about that gaze of the female soldier, as if she were looking at a monster, and felt quite a bit embarrassed to walk out and ask for a room change.


    The female soldier watched Qin Fenplete his warmup and sincerely sit down in the ground to begin cultivating. Only then did she let out a long breath of relief. Luckily he chose the 1.5 times gravity chamber. If he were to continue to switch to the next room, she might have died from fright.


    Sitting cross-legged by habit to cultivate, Qin Fen silently stirred the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art within his body. Only then did he discover the effects of gravity when it came to his body and true energy.


    The organs of his body could resist the pressure here, but that didn¡¯t mean his true energy could easily ignore the changes brought about by increased gravity.


    With the change in environment and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art under this pressure, the pressure to circte was increased in difficulty by 1.5 times as well.


    One minute. Three minutes. Five minutes....


    Qin Fen¡¯s facial muscles twitched twice. This super-muddled Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was as slow as a snail race when cultivating it under normal circumstances. Right now it was like a snail dragging a cart to advance. Every movement forward was just that strenuous.


    Should he switch back to the 1.4 times gravity chamber? Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched a few times before he gave up the thought.


    If no one knew he had switched all the way to this room from the lowest gravity chamber, he would switch right back. However, there was a female soldier servicing the desk outside. Switching to a lower gravity chamber would be very shameful.


    It wasn¡¯t much to shame himself, but if this matter were to be heard by the drill instructors, he would be shaming his older brother.


    The shocking and absolute talent Qin Fen actually had such a shameful little brother? Qin Fenpletely got rid of the idea of changing back rooms when he though of this. For the sake of not shaming his older brother, he would endure it here!


    His vigor rose from this lofty aspiration.


    Qin Fen¡¯s cirction speed of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art became a minute hint faster than before.


    It took aplete total of five hours for this one cycle of cirction. It was much more endless than the two hours in the past. It made him happy. He was able to see the dawn of a breakthrough from going through this process. It hadn¡¯t been long since he entered the three-star level, but there were signs of stepping into the four-star level. If he continued to do closed-door cultivation here, perhaps he would really have a chance.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes once more. The rest of the people in the room had alreadyid down and fallen asleep.


    These people all chose to do closed-door cultivation. They normally lived under this sort of gravity, aiding in a breakthrough by no small factor.


    Qin Fen felt himself hungry once more after these five hours of cultivation. He walked out of the room and saw that a different female soldier was on shift by now.


    This female soldier was frightened as well from how young Qin Fen was. Such a young man actually came out of the 1.5 times gravity chamber?


    ¡°Is there any food around here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there are nutritious meals here.¡±


    Qin Fen followed the female soldier to the special canteen of the gravity chambers. The gravity chambers was a ce where people used up a lot of energy, so meals prepared here were primarily focused on nutrition.


    ¡°This taste....¡±


    Qin Fen ate a mouthful of the so-called high-nutrient food. He was never picky about food, but even he choked on this unptable taste.


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s odd expression, the cook manning the small kitchenughed and said, ¡°Is this your first time eating this, kid? Nutritious things don¡¯t necessarily taste good.¡±


    Qin Fen lifted a spoon andughed, ¡°It¡¯s passable. It¡¯s much better than the feeling of being hungry but having nothing to eat.¡±


    Under the attentive gaze of the cook and his assistance, the size of the serving of the disgusting nutritious meal shrank endlessly. The two looked at each other and thought,

 Chapter 78 - The Results of Squad Leader Hao’s Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Results of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s Special Training</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Just who was Qin Fen? He lived his entire life at the lowest social ss. He had eaten many a food more disgusting than this. The first mouthful felt disgusting only because he became used to eating the military meals in recent times. This was the only reason why he was a bit unused to it.


    He recalled those bleak days of the past, and Qin Fen ate this meal with iparable happiness. He even felt thanks for this cook and his assistant, for this meal had reminded him the arduous life that he must not ever forget at all times. That stage of his life was his life¡¯s treasure.


    He cleaned his te of the nutritious meal and stood once more before the cook. ¡°Is there more?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can keep on eating?¡±


    ¡°Yep! I can eat a bit more for dinner, then go for a bit of exercise.¡± Qin Fen beamed as he said, ¡°Is there more?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is....¡±


    Two servings of the nutritious meal. Three servings of the nutritious meal....


    The cook¡¯s expression turned from initial shock to that of horror, while the assistant cook had his expression gradually turned from shock into delight then finally ecstasy.


    ¡°Hey, master. Do you still remember the bet we made on this one who came in? You lose if he¡¯s able to eat one serving of the nutritious meal. If he¡¯s able to eat two servings, you pay up double. Three servings, triple. Four servings, then....¡± The assistant cookughed with pleasure. He was going to win big this time around.


    Qin Fen suddenly stopped eating mid-meal. He raised his head to look at the assistant cook. ¡°Can you split half the money you win with me?¡±


    ¡°Split some of the money with you?¡± The cook¡¯s assistant was very surprised. He had spoken very softly, yet this person, who was engrossed in eating, had actually heard him.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Qin Fen nodded. He wouldn¡¯t let go any opportunity to make money. ¡°I can eat five servings for you, if you agree.¡±


    ¡°Five servings....¡± The cook¡¯s eyes were practically bulging out from their sockets. ¡°Don¡¯t you wreck your body just for the sake of making money.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qin Fen spoke with the utmost confidence, ¡°Five servings won¡¯t harm my body. Any more than that would be harmful. I know my body well, and I¡¯m not the type of person to kid around with my body.¡±


    The assistant cook studied Qin Fen. He had never seen such a money loving recruit, someone who wasn¡¯t the least bit angry to hear that he was the object of a bet. Instead, Qin Fen was very interested to get in on it. How very strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m not splitting the money.¡± The assistant cook¡¯s was very straightforward as well, ¡°You won¡¯t feel good if you don¡¯t eat till your full, which you won¡¯t if you don¡¯t eat five servings. Why should I split the money with you? I won¡¯t split! The five hundred dors is mine!¡±


    Qin Fen raised his spoon in silence for a few seconds. He turned his attention to the cook. ¡°Did your bet include the customer vomiting the food from disgust? Did it include this case?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The cook¡¯s face burst with happiness. He knew what Qin Fen was asking, ¡°If you throw up, he¡¯ll have to pay me five times the original bet. I¡¯ll split half the winning with you, kid, if I win!¡±


    Qin Fen now ced all of his attention on the young assistant cook, ¡°Now what about you?¡±


    The young assistant cook stared nkly at Qin Fen. Had this recruit gone crazy from being poor? There were very few ces where one could spend money in this military camp. Why did he look so thirsty for money? Why did he make the situation so serious just to make a few hundred dors?


    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± The young assistant cook sighed heavily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll split half with you as well.¡±


    Qin Fen gently shook his head. He slowly opened his hand and re-clenched his fingers into a fist. He slowly said, ¡°I want it all.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The young assistant cook¡¯s voice suddenly went loud, ¡°Are you crazy? Why should I give all my winnings to you?¡±


    Qin Fenughed. His calm nature didn¡¯t mean that he possessed a slow brain.


    He definitely was in no waycking to be looked upon by geniuses such as Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang!


    Living often just above the poverty line, Qin Fen had an intuition and foresight that was iparably sharp when it came to money. He ate a mouthful of his nutritious meal before saying, ¡°You can choose to not make any money, or you can choose to lose five hundred dors. The choice is yours.¡±


    The assistant cook was simply stupefied, while the cook himself had his eyes bloom with a radiance of admiration. This young man¡¯s counter attack was quite sharp and fierce. He cut through to the most crucial spot in an instant.


    Qin Fen took another bite of the nutritious meal. His tone was very indifferent as he said, ¡°How long are you going to think about this for?¡±


    His indifferent words possessed no urgency, but an iparable threat seeped them.


    The assistant cook really wanted to go grab a kitchen knife and give Qin Fen a good hacking. His rare chance of making money was actually all going to go towards this cheap fellow.


    The assistant cook thought about how Qin Fen had walked out from the gravity chambers, and he thought about how he wasn¡¯t a match for Qin Fen. He nodded in hate, ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡±


    ¡°Give up the money.¡± Qin Fen extended a hand.


    By asking for the money before the meal was finished, the assistant cook didn¡¯t even have the chance to back out of the deal.


    The assistant cook could only first put up the five hundred dors. Qin Fen took out a hundred dors from among the bills and ced them in the assistant cook¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m the object of the bet. You should be paying me for mybor when you use me to make money. Next time don¡¯t refuse to pay what I am owed. Thank-you very much.¡±


    The assistant cook held the hundred dors stunned. He gave Qin Fen a very bizarre look. What in the world was going through the mind of this young recruit?


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to make money, and gambling is also high risk. I know this very well.¡± Qin Fen grabbed his fourth serving of the nutritious meal and said, ¡°This money is what you should get as the return for your risky investment.¡±


    The cook wasn¡¯t frustrated from losing money. Instead, he looked at Qin Fen with great interest and asked, ¡°Kid, whose soldier are you?¡±


    ¡°Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion, Seventy-Fifth Brigade. My squad leader is Squad Leader Hao.¡±


    ¡°So your Old Hao¡¯s soldier~~¡± The cook smiled in great delight, ¡°No wonder. Such an interesting recruit could only be under the tutge of those few scum.¡±


    Qin Fenughed but didn¡¯t answer. Anybody who stayed in recruit boot camp long enough would easily know of Squad Leader Hao, especially for his personality and strength. Dreadfully, the cook might know Squad Leader Hao because he had been tricked by him in the past.


    ¡°Have you been tricked by Old Hao before, kid?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the clock on the wall, discovering that there was still a few minutes till midnight. ¡°He tricked me three times today.¡±


    ¡°Three times.¡± The cook had a bit of an exaggerated expression, ¡°This means that Old Hao thinks quite favorably of you.¡±


    Qin Fen was quite speechless. Didn¡¯t this mean that Squad Leader Hao loved someone to death if he tricked that person a hundred times in a day? It¡¯s really too pitiful for the tricked person, right?¡±


    ¡°Interesting. How interesting.¡± The cook walked out of the kitchen and sat besides Qin Fen. ¡°You have a decent head on your shoulders, kid. Are you interested in learning how to cook with me?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head toward this friendly cook, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the time?¡± The cook found it strange. ¡°Even if you¡¯re busy with recruit training, you should still have some time at least.¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m quite busy.¡± Qin Fen groped for an excuse.


    Though the drill instructors didn¡¯t forbid Qin Fen from leaking the matter of his special training, Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to bring unnecessary troubles upon the drill instructors.


    ¡°You¡¯re this busy?¡± The cook sized up Qin Fen for quite a while, feeling very strange about it. In the end, he simply dialed a number on his cell at quick speeds.


    ¡°Hello, the owner of this number has yet to answer the phone, so why not hear amercial first? Are you dreaming a lot? Suffering from insomnia? Is your heart rate irregr?


    The voice that came out of the receiver was a new businessunched by modern mobilemunicationpanies. They insertedmercials within the time it took to make a call. Qin Fen really admired this business decision.


    Themercial suddenly stopped, and a familiar roar exploded from the telephone¡¯s receiver, ¡°Which bastard is this who dares disturb this boss¡¯ste night sleep!¡±


    As Squad Leader Hao roared, the cook very used to such things, had already ced his cellphone on the table. He waited until Squad Leader Hao stopped roaring. ¡°It¡¯s me, Old Hao! Cookster!¡± The cook immediately said when the roaring stopped from the telephone. ¡°I met one of your soldiers. He¡¯s a very interesting young man. I want to have him learn culinary arts from me. The kid says he¡¯s very busy, that he doesn¡¯t have the time. I wanted to ask you for an order to have him learn from me.¡±


    ¡°Cookster? When did youe back? One of my soldiers? A busy one? What¡¯s his name?¡± A series of questions rang from Squad Leader Hao without end, illustrating the extremely close rtionship the two had.


    ¡°His name?¡± The cook paused and looked at Qin Fen.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Squad Leader....¡±


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t spoken loudly, but he knew that Squad Leader Hao could distinguish his voice even with his distance from the microphone.


    ¡°Qin Fen? Cookster, he¡¯s Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother. I gave up on finding you after I heard you went out to teach some folk. That¡¯s the only reason why I didn¡¯t go looking for you. If you¡¯re interested, you can join the rest of us scum in allocating the time. This boss is very busy, having just dreamed of beautiful women when you woke him from a beautiful dream. Remember! You owe me a meal! Also, this boss won¡¯t eat the pig feed you make. We¡¯re doing the Golden Pavilion Restaurant! And so it¡¯s decided!¡±


    Crack....


    On the other end of the call, Squad Leader Hao didn¡¯t give the cook any chance to bargain at all. He simply hung up the phone.


    Cookster stared idly at Qin Fen as he held the phone in his hands. So this was Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother? Qin Zhan, a prideful son of heaven, had a little brother?


    Qin Fen felt a few of his hairs raise from being watched by Cookster. W-What sort of recruit training camp was this? From Squad Leader Hao¡¯s tone, this cook seemed to be a bullish person as well.


    There should be a limit to crouching tigers and hidden dragons, right? Even in this kitchen, Qin Fen had encountered a bull of a man. It seemed like he should go try out some lotterypanies with this luck.


    ¡°So your name is Qin Fen, kid?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And Qin Zhan is your older brother.¡±


    ¡°I have an older brother called Qin Zhan....¡±


    ¡°Though Old Hao loves to trick people, but his eyes are amazingly fierce. He¡¯s not the type to ce importance on names, so you must be talented.¡± Cookster¡¯s happily extended one of hisrge hands and smacked Qin Fen on the soldier. ¡°You will learn from me tomorrow, kid! They monopolized you for so many days, so it¡¯s my turn....¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Fen responded, upon which, he decided to carefully inform Cookster. ¡°Phoenix said she¡¯ll be the one teaching me tomorrow.¡±


    Cookster, whose bearing was overflowing with an impressive confidence just now, suddenly had hisplexion freeze. ¡°What? Tomorrow is Phoenix¡¯s ss? Then I¡¯ll do the day after....¡±


    Indeed.... Qin Fen new knew that not only could Phoenix intimidate others, Phoenix could intimidate this cook with equal effectiveness as well.


    The cook was a blunt person, so he didn¡¯t chat too much with Qin Fen. He walked Qin Fen toward the gravity chambers after the Qin Fen finished eating. ¡°It¡¯s best for you to sleep in the gravity chambers at your age. You¡¯re at the age of rapid growth in strength.¡±


    The cook¡¯s thoughts happened to lined up with Qin Fen¡¯s. Qin Fen didn¡¯t raise any objections as he headed back to the hall to the gravity chambers.


    ¡°Which gravity chamber were you using? 1.2 times? 1.3 times?¡±


    The female soldier servicing the desk whispered, ¡°He was using the 1.5 times gravity chamber.¡±


    ¡°1.5 times?¡± The cook studied Qin Fen, ¡°Amazing, kid!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Qin Fen’s More of a Monster Than Qin Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 79: Qin Fen¡¯s More of a Monster Than Qin Zhan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel like exining the imbnce with his strength and his body¡¯s organs. He hurried entered the gravity chamber after the female soldier opened the door, and he spected to himself: Was learning to be a cook a quality that a soldier of the Army needed to possess? What was the point of learning this? To be a five-star chef at a hotel after retiring from a military? There was a problem with this man who his older brother knew. The taste of the man¡¯s food wasn¡¯t anything special to speak of. This man would probably get fired the next day if he were to be someone¡¯s cook.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In the starry space of the dream.


    Qin Fen waited for his new teacher to appear. The master of theory had told himst time that today his teacher would be Military Kill Ripper of the martial dao of ughter. Qin Fen would learn something in line with Butcher¡¯s skills. Perhaps, he would be able to give him a pleasant surprise.


    Light and shadow entwined, and the figure who emerged was actually the figure of light, the first person to start guiding him.


    ¡°The cultivator is at threshold values for breaking through, thus all otherbat instruction has been suspended. Everything is now under my control.¡±


    Qin Fen shivered from the robotic and cold voice. The figure of light really did appear in a very untimely manner, not appearing earlier norter, but rather appearing right when Qin Fen entered the gravity chamber to rest.


    Qin Fen had yet to forget the early super-intense training from the figure of light. The figure of light hadn¡¯t released him until he made a breakthrough. Would this time be no different?


    If so.... Qin Fen felt an iparable headacheing on. This training wouldn¡¯t be something that he could wake up from in a single day or two. He had just started to learn some special knowledge from his drill instructors. It seemed like that would have to be put on hold for the time being.


    ¡°Please cultivate the body. Begin self-cultivation.¡±


    Qin Fen understood the inflexibility of the figure of light all too well. If he refused to cultivate, the figure of light would force him to engage in cultivation, and it would be very difficult to prevent mishaps from urring when cultivating in that sort of state


    Giving up all thoughts of resisting, Qin Fen consciously started to cultivate the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    Qin Fen discovered something sorrowful the moment he started cultivating. His body was still in the gravity chamber, so the intensity of cultivating in the dream was under the same circumstances as being in the 1.5 times gravity chamber.


    After circting oneplete cycle, Qin Fen wearily looked at the figure of light. The figure of light would speak of any mistakes or if it was necessary to continue to circte another cycle.


    ¡°Please ask any questions you may have.¡± The figure of light¡¯s stiff voice resounded.


    Qin Fen paused for a few seconds and asked some thoughts he had after the fierce fight with Phoenix.


    The Raging Berserker Tide was an extremely explosive method of attacking. This sort of method was iparably firm and fierce, but it was impossible to maintain for long. How to maintain it for long periods of time was what Qin Fen mulled over after the fight.


    The two instances of cultivation in the 1.5 times gravity chamber all went extremely slow. Qin Fen integrated some original ideas to put forth some of his own thoughts.


    ¡°If I take the true energy of my body as a basis to form a vortex, and I use the rotational force as a turbine to increase the pressure, I should be able to increase the cirction speed of my true energy, right? The only thing is, will there be any harmful effects to my body if I do things this way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but there are a few limitations. The first: the strength of the body. The second: the precision of control over the force. The third: the endurance for pain.¡± The figure of light listed off indifferently. ¡°The fourth: it can¡¯t be employed consecutively for long periods of time. The cultivator should follow the sensations of his own body to determine when is the next time he can use this method.¡±


    ¡°Then I....¡±


    ¡°Your body¡¯s strength is in line, but the other two items cannot be tested.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips hooked into the arch of a faint smile. The method of turbine cultivation probably existed early on, but in regards to Qin Fen himself, this was a road that he had felt out from his bit of experience and his martial senses.


    ¡°Please do not waste time, cultivator....¡±


    The figure of light began pushing him.


    Qin Fen got angry, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°The fact that I¡¯m able to think of this means that I can control it.¡±


    Qin Fen entered a state of cultivation once more and began to utilize the turbine method. The true energy within his body rotated bit by bit. It rotated, and rotated, the speed growing faster and faster.


    With each rotation of the turbine, the generated propulsive force grew stronger and stronger. The cirction speed of true energy, which was as slow as a snail in the past, gradually began to reach the speed of a tortoise. His meridians strengthened along with this cirction speed, while the pain grew ordingly worse as well.


    Qin Fen carefully and cautiously controlled the rotation of true energy. The turbine was endlessly sucking in more and more true energy, increasing the rotational speed, the moment it had begun rotating. The revolutions gradually produced a tearing force. If the amount of true energy entering the turbine were to increase, then the meridians would likely be torn alive from the force of rotation.


    In this moment, Qin Fen began to understand why the figure of light had said that there was the requirement for precise power control. This method really did require uracy and precision.


    The turbine automatically absorbed true energy to grow stronger, while Qin Fen endlessly extracted true energy from the turbine. In the end, Qin Fen cointrolled the force of the vortex so that it wouldn¡¯t go overboard. At the same time, he also had to control the the cirction of true energy to cycle through his body. His mind reached a most strained state.


    Qin Fen utilized the turbine method for a full hour,pleting work that would normally take him five hours to do. His entire body was so tired that he fell asleep in the dream.


    ¡°Cultivator, please engage with a third cycle....¡±


    Qin Fen dragged his weary mind and began cultivating his third cycle....


    The reveille bugle call resounded through the military camp. The recruits quickly assembled after getting a full night¡¯s sleep.


    The Second Squad, First toon, Third Company, Second Battalion, Seventy-Fifth Brigade finished assembling rather quickly. Deng Biao saw the two empty spots where Du Peng and Qin Fen ought to be at and poke loudly, ¡°Reporting, Squad Leader! Du Peng and Qin Fen have entered the gravity chambers. They have yet to return through the entire night!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s closed-door cultivation?¡± Squad Leader Hao pressed down a number on his phone¡¯s keypad, quickly connecting to the phone at the gravity chambers. ¡°What? Du Peng ate breakfast and followed up with self-cultivation? Qin Fen didn¡¯t even eat and is still behind closed-doors? Roger that!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Squad Leader Hao raised his voice and said, ¡°Two of yourrades are in closed-door cultivation! It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s time to begin training, everyone.¡±


    A day¡¯s worth of training ended, and Squad Leader Hao arrived at gravity chambers number four to ask for the situation.


    ¡°Qin Fen is still in closed-door cultivation? He¡¯s not even eating? Which chamber is he in? The 1.5 times gravity chamber? You lying to me? Show me, I want to see!¡±


    The other few people self-cultivating in the 1.5 times gravity chamber had all stopped cultivating by now. They each watched Qin Fen with gazes as if they watched a monster. Had this youngster gone mad? He hadn¡¯t eaten a single bite of food for the entire day. Doesn¡¯t he know hunger? Especially in this ce where cultivating consumed the body¡¯s energy to the limit.


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression was grave. The military uniform upon his body had long since been soaked with sweat. His breathing was drawn-out yet powerful. No idents had urred so far. He just wanted to make his critical breakthrough.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Squad Leader Hao cursed. No one ever used this sort of method to make a breakthrough. Even in closed-door cultivation, one must eat and rest, making waves and waves of assaults toward the breakthrough. Nobody went at it like Qin Fen, not eating, not drinking, not sleeping, this method of breaking through as if one¡¯s life depended on it.


    With waves of worry, Squad Leader Hao could do nothing about this situation. No matter how powerful the expert, when facing a person making a breakthrough, there was no method at all to safely awaken someone using external force where the cultivator wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm at all.


    ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s in the 1.5 times gravity chamber?¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice resonated in the hall. She quickly arrived inside the gravity chamber. The first words out of her mouth when she saw Qin Fen in that state were likewise, ¡°So reckless!¡±


    She was the same as Squad Leader Hao; waves and waves of worry came over Phoenix, for she was helpless in face of this situation as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Wait until he¡¯s out of strength. He¡¯ll wake up then.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao felt very helpless as he said this, and Phoenix could only nod her head for the time being.


    The two people guarded Qin Fen in the gravity chamber just like this. They guarded for an entire night, and Qin Fen just sat there for the entire night as well.


    His rosy skin. His prolonged breaths. The throbbing of his strong heart. A day and a night had passed without Qin Fen eating, yet not a single sign of physical exhaustion could be seen.


    It was such a bizarre situation. Squad Leader Hao and Phoenix were puzzled by it. They made it clear to the female soldier servicing the desk to notify them if Qin Fen were to wake up. They left the ce in a hurry, for other soldiers needed training as well.


    A day.... Two days.... Three days....


    All this time, Qin Fen showed no signs of waking up from his meditative state. Such a bizarre situationpletely stupefied the experienced and knowledgeable Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°Right now, it looks like this kid Qin Fen is even more of a freak than his freakish older brother!¡±


    In the end, Butcher gave out this assessment. Everyone agreed with it.


    The fifth day....


    The door to the 1.3 times gravity chamber suddenly opened. The female soldier servicing the desk was reading the newspaper in boredom. She raised her head to see who it was, and her eyes immediately lit up. So it was the handsome guy wearing the Neo Taekwondo Daoist uniform.


    The female soldier put down the newspaper and looked at the youth with slight surprise.


    Park Jong-Hwan of the State of Korea maintained a strict and regr daily schedule these past days in the 1.3 times gravity chamber. He only came out of the gravity chamber for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Normally, he was in the gravity chamber in self-cultivation, seeking a breakthrough.


    Today he hade out at a time that wasn¡¯t lunch time nor dinner time. Why did he suddenly exit from closed-doors?


    ¡°So early today?¡±


    The female soldier struggled internaly a bit. She gazed at Park Jong-Hwan with a bit of worry, fearful of being rejected an answer to her question by this man with an ice-cold and proud aura.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan response maintained faint manners of niceties, but his tone seeped with a hint of cold pride.


    The female soldier, hitting a cold nail, retracted her amiableness from before. She swapped it for a professional tone of inquiry, ¡°Do you need to eat?¡±


    As the soldier servicing the gravity chambers, such a question was essential.


    ¡°No, the nutritious meals here are really disgusting. Remember to tell your superiors to rece whoever makes the food.¡±


    A faint wrinkle of displeasure could be seen on Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s forehead. He, who came from a sect family, ate delicious cuisine. This was especially true when he cultivated at the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God¡¯s martial arts gym. He had never eaten food that made one have the urge to vomit before.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the chef?¡±


    ¡°The chef?¡± Park Jong-Hwan sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve the title of chef. At most he makes food.¡±


    The female soldier was long since ustomed toints about the chef. She smiled and said, ¡°I will help you with the message, but I hope you won¡¯t be too hopeful. Also, if you don¡¯t eat the nutritious meal, you won¡¯t be able to enter the gravity chamber for a week ording to the rules.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Park Jong-Hwan puffed oout his chest, his eyes flickering with pride. ¡°I already finished my breakthrough. I just need some time to adjust. Only then can I heighten myself. I need time for my body to settle.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Breaking Through to Four-Star

    <h4>Chapter 80: Breaking Through to Four-Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°A breakthrough?¡± Though the female soldier didn¡¯t like Park Jong-Hwan prideful attitude, she couldn¡¯t help but add a tone of admiration in her words. ¡°I recall that you were at three-star strength when you first came. Are you now at four-star strength? Just how old are you? You¡¯re a genius.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Park Jong-Hwanughed but didn¡¯t deny it. People had called him a genius since he was very little. Much time passed where he observed martial artists of the same age advance much slower on the path of the martial dao. Park Jong-Hwan had gradually begun to ept people calling him things like this.


    Today Park Jong-Hwan had broken through to four-star strength. He was confident that not even a few recruits were able to do this in the entirety of the recruit training camp. He was worthy of being called a genius.


    Park Jong-Hwan enjoyed the rays of sunlight upon walking out of the gravity chambers. His lips lifted to the side in a smirk. ¡°I think I¡¯ll go back to the living quarters and take a look around.¡±


    His feet sped up, his four-star strength unleashed. Park Jong-Hwan dashed through the wind, feeling a certain spiritual enjoyment.


    A different gravity chamber¡¯s door opened a dozen or so minutester.


    The door that opened was the door to the 1.5 times gravity chamber. The female soldier stared nkly at Qin Fen, who stood at the entrance.


    This.... This young man, who had been in something akin to a vegetative state, had actually done closed-door cultivation! And he actually came out of closed-doors!


    Park Jong-Hwan hade out glowing with health and vigor. Inparison, weariness could be seen all over Qin Fen¡¯s face. For the sake of breaking through to the four-star level, he very nearly died of fatigue. He felt none of the joy of breaking through when he woke up. All he felt was an entire body heavy with fatigue and a stomach howling in anguish.


    It¡¯s been far too long since hest ate! If the figure of light hadn¡¯t done some special adjustments with his body, he would have long since fainted from malnutrition and hunger from all these days in closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°You... you....¡± The female soldier didn¡¯t know what to say for a time.


    Qin Fen supported himself using the door frame. He asked, weak and without strength, ¡°Excuse me... is there food being served at this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± The female soldier saw Qin Fen and how his bodycked all strength, but his eyes glowed when he asked about food. The female soldier quickly nodded, ¡°There¡¯s always food in this ce. I¡¯ll bring you over.¡±


    Qin Fen strode with a weak and powerless step. ¡°Is it still next door?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go by myself, so as not to bother you.¡± Qin Fen nodded. His breakthrough this time had been much more troublesome thanst time. It would be better to make more preparations for the next one.


    Qin Fen arrived at the small kitchen and its canteen, and Cook saw Qin Fen in an instant. ¡°You came out of closed-doors, kid! Hey, it looks like you made a breakthrough from your aura.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I broke through.¡± Qin Fen maintained his basic courtesy and sat his but down at the dining table. ¡°I¡¯m starving to death from it. Is there something to eat?¡±


    Cook gave a deep look at Qin Fen, his gaze totally that of a grumbling elder generation looking at a young generation for being reckless. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you dare to make a breakthrough by staking your life on it the next time. Nobody tries to make a breakthrough like you, not eating, not drinking, believing himself to be an iron man.¡±


    He chopped vegetables, turned on the stove, added oil....


    ¡°Hold on. You¡¯ll need more nutrition with how hungry you are. I¡¯ll make you something good.¡±


    As Cook spoke, he tossed a few vegetables that Qin Fen had never seen before into the pan. The vegetables and the scalding oil created a sizzling sound without end. It didn¡¯t take long for arge steaming hot nutritious meal toe out from the kitchen.


    Qin Fen was really far too hungry. He gave the cook a word of thanks and immediately started eating like a wolf.


    The food this time had a taste that was even worse thanst time, but it was indescribably delicious to Qin Fen when it entered his mouth.


    Indeed, there was no such thing as disgusting food in this world. What was believed to be disgusting was caused by ack of hunger! This viewpoint of Qin Fen¡¯s, which he had concluded in the past, was confirmed to be true once more, and the feeling was that of iparable delight.


    Cookughed as he started to make a second serving of an evenrger nutritious meal. He was confident in Qin Fen¡¯s self-control from his chats with Squad Leader Hao. No matter how hungry Qin Fen was, he wouldn¡¯t ruin his body by eating and drinking unreasonably. He would certainly stop eating once he reached critical values.


    As he stirred with arge spoon, Cook held his cellphone and gave Squad Leader Hao a call. He reported that all was well. ¡°Old Hao, the kid Qin Fen hase out. He¡¯s eating over at my ce. Okay! I¡¯ll have him wait for you here.¡±


    Qin Fen annihted his third serving of therge nutritious meal when Squad Leader Hao charged into the canteen.


    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re okay, right!?¡± Squad Leader Hao grabbed Qin Fen by the skull with his two hands. He observed him, ¡°The heck were you doing!? Nobody does closed-door cultivation like that! Are you seeking to die?¡±


    Qin Fen could only smile wryly. Doesn¡¯t everybody want to do closed-door cultivation like normal? The problem was with the figure of light in the dream. The figure of light hadn¡¯t discussed things with him at all and had ced him in a bind before he had broken through.


    ¡°What are you smiling for? One must avoid being rash on the path of the martial dao at all costs. Your deadly closed-door cultivation was a bit rash. It¡¯s quite easy for things to go wrong.¡± Butcher¡¯s tone was that of lecturing, but it was brimming with the love of an elder generation toward a younger generation.


    Qin Fen could do nothing but smile wryly. It was best to keep the matter of the figure of light and the liquid metal a secret. On that day, several people had struggled in deadly battle. The situation clearly had something to do with the liquid metal. Who knew what sort of secrets were concealed in the background. It would be best to keep it a secret even from people who he had the most intimate of rtionships with. This was to avoid involving them in whatever dangers in the future.


    When it came to the liquid metal, Qin Fen always avoided thinking about the scene of that day. Anyone would feel a certain dangerous vibe when thinking about killers in dark alleys.


    ¡°But Qin Fen is Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother.¡± Phoenix¡¯s tone was brimming with pride. ¡°I told you guys that you were worrying yourselves blind.¡±


    ¡°Yeah We were worrying ourselves blind.¡± Squadron Leader Trash¡¯sugh caused his eyebrows to rise. ¡°I don¡¯t know just who was the most worried one in these past few days.¡±


    Phoenix got into a fighting stance, while Gale Riley came out to dissuade her, ¡°Okay, okay. The kid¡¯s fine, and that¡¯s all that matters.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a burst of emotion as he watched these people beside him. Their feelings of care weren¡¯t things that could be expressed by fake gestures.


    Boor grabbed a spoon and ate a bite of Qin Fen¡¯s nutritious meal. He coughed a couple times and spat it out. ¡°Hey, Cook. Are you making food here, or are you making poison? Do you want to poison someone to death!?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Squad Leader Hao couldn¡¯t hold back from grabbing a spoon and trying a mouthful. ¡°Can you make it even more disgusting? I want to see Qin Fen eat only the food you make. He won¡¯t be going to the canteen.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qin Fen, who was in the middle of eating, was shocked for a moment. He could eat delicious food these days. Nobody would want to eat disgustingly tasting food. The taste of the canteen¡¯s food was much better than this cook¡¯s food.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, kid! If you weren¡¯t Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother, and you hadn¡¯t entered the gravity chamber for self-cultivation. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about eating the food I make.¡± Cook smacked his chest as he spoke. ¡°Since Old Hao said so, let¡¯s do it that way.¡±


    Phoenix only expressed her tender female side when she was in front of Qin Fen. ¡°Qin Fen, you¡¯re only eighteen. Your body is still in the developmental stage. This Cookster¡¯s food may be getting more and more worse, but its best to have nutrients match with your body. When he specializes in cooking for someone, he will do it different for every person ording to their body. He formtes different menus for each person. He is the best nutritionist you can ask for.¡±


    Qin Fen stood up and gave a very sincere bow. It didn¡¯t matter how bad tasting the food was. The most important thing was how good it was to the body.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to make good tasting food.¡± Cook patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. ¡°When people get used to enjoying good tasting things, the mouth bes picky. When the mouth bes picky, other bad habits can easily and quickly form.¡±


    Butcher interrupted him at this time, ¡°Kid, since you made a breakthrough, what do you think of letting me test you out in a little bit?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m very tired.¡± Qin Fen had a face that asked for forgiveness. ¡°Can you please be considerate?¡±


    Butcher was stunned at first, but he suddenly saw a faint smile in the corner of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes. Butcher¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he patted Qin Fen on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t fake it too much with me. Stop it with the trickery that you learned from Old Hao for now. I¡¯m not one to be underestimated.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Phoenix very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t his performance done rather nicely?


    ¡°Qin Fen, your squad leader sold you out.¡± Phoenix pointed at Squad Leader Hao. ¡°Even I was tricked by you just now, but you weren¡¯t able to trick Old Hao.¡±


    ¡°Kid, next time conceal your excitement even deeper.¡± Squad Leader Hao pointed to his own heart. ¡°Your excitement just now told me that you¡¯d love to give Butcher a surprise.¡±


    Qin Fen grinned. It looked like Squad Leader Hao¡¯s trickery was very useful. If Squad Leader Hao hadn¡¯t been present, his trickery this time would have been totally sessful.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still worthy of praise.¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at Qin Fen very seriously. ¡°You have an honest personality, and an appearance that isn¡¯t shrewd nor cunning. You have good makings to be using trickery.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The recruit camp, the hospital.


    The walls were white, and the hospital bed was simple. Lying there was a young man whose four limbs were covered with bandages to form thick ster. Purple scars could be seen all over his face, and an IV drip was pricked into his forehead. He was in deep sleep.


    Park Jong-Hwan silently stood before the bed, surrounded by the other recruits of the State of Korea. He watched the miserable appearance of own younger brother. His amiable face gradually darkened.


    With modern science and technology, people could utilize advanced technology to quickly and fully integrate a bone in the case of a bone fracture injury.


    However, such a procedure merely integrated bone, missing theplete reorganization and assembly of the meridians. The quick connection of bone instead destroys the channels of the meridians, leading to permanent damage to the meridians. The patient would then have nearly no hope of traversing the path of the martial dao.


    Park Jong-Hoon was an ideal person for the martial dao, so only the most old-fashioned of methods could be used to treat him. The doctors would not integrate the bones hastily.


    ¡°He fought with someone?¡± Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s forehead wrinkled as a dark cloud loomed over his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡± A Korean recruit carefully answered, ¡°He fought with a recruit called Du Peng not too long ago and got injured.¡±


    ¡°Was it one on one?¡± Park Jong-Hwan was a bit surprised. His older brother Park Jong-Hoon was a three-star Neo Taekwondo expert, yet he was actually injured to this degree by someone using a heavy fist technique.


    ¡°He only fought one against one after fighting several people in a row. That person wouldn¡¯t stop even when Jong-Hoon lost. Only after breaking Jong-Hoon¡¯s four limbs did he stop.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes red, and his essence, spirit, and energy fused together into a divine glow akin to coursing lightning. The Korean recruits caught in his gaze shivered subconsciously.


    ¡°Tiring someone out by taking turns? They¡¯ve simply ignored the basic principles of the martial dao! And seriously injuring the defeated is even more of a trample to the principles ofpetition! Great! Great! Our fellow countrymen lying in the other beds... were they first tired out using the same tactic then fought one on one?¡±

 Chapter 81 - Unyielding Spirits!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Unyielding Spirits!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°No.¡± The Korean recruit shook his head, ¡°It was a group brawl. They had a lot of people.... Back when they beat Jong-Hoon, they even said... even said that the State of Korea is nothing. Park Jong-Hwan is nothing. Then they crippled the rest in the same way....¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Park Jong-Hwan slowly nodded, his eyes radiating endlessly with an ominous light. ¡°Are you guys all trash? Our fellow countrymen have been beaten up. Why didn¡¯t you go beat them back? Are us Korean recruits easy to bully in recruit camp?¡±


    A wave of silence fell over the Korean recruits. Park Jong-Hoon had been beaten into the hospital by someone using heavy fist techniques. There one and only hope was the Park Jong-Hwan before them, the recruit who had been in closed-door cultivation all this time and came out upon making a breakthrough.


    Park Jong-Hwan gazed at the recruits¡¯ eyes and sighed, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not to me. My older brother has been serious injured. You all can only give us, the Korean recruits, more shame from losing if y¡¯all are to go.¡±


    The recruits gently nodded, their eyes flickering with hope. Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s furious desire for battle had been fully evoked. Next would be....


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Take me to the people who beat them up!¡± Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s fists were clenched so hard that they crackled without end. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to send them all to the hospital!¡±


    Even though the Federation waspletely unified on the surface with everyone residing under a single federation, barriers between geographical regions weren¡¯t easy to eliminate.


    This was the case in business and especially in the military. Affiliation with sects had a lot to do with geographical regions.


    Fellow townsmen, fellow countrymen, strongly resonated with each other no matter the region.


    Park Jong-Hwan walked out of the hospital, and his entirepany of recruits were already waiting outside the hospital. They watched their expert appear, hope and expectation in their eyes. Their atmosphere, which had dropper to a low these days, began to surge up high.


    The living quarters of Third Company, Second Battalion, Seventy-Fifth Brigade was not unfamiliar to the Korean recruits. They didn¡¯t need to ask the other recruits for them to quickly arrive upon the door to the living quarters.


    ¡°Brothers! The Goryeo Club dogs havee upon our doorstep to cause trouble again!¡±


    Jin Kui sat before the door, soaking in the sun in rest. He roared in the first instance.


    As the subject of contempt, Third Company would likewise not call the recruits of the State of Korea by proper names.


    ¡°Goryeo? Club?¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan¡¯splexion turned dark in an instant. This was a humiliating derogatory term used since ancient times. His scarlet foot fiercely stomped the ground, and the Korean recruits standing beside him could feel the earth tremble slightly. Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s foot left a deep footprint in the spot he stomped, and then he was standing before Jin Kui as if he had ridden a steed that galloped at high speeds.


    The Korean recruits with bitter vision eximed with praise in their hearts. It was the Horse Riding Vigor of Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Keumgang. The realm waspletely different when utilized by Park Jong-Hwan.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Jin Kui felt stifled in face of Park Jong-Hwan. Though Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s build wasn¡¯t especially tall or huge, an ordinary figure for a man, Jin Kui felt an intense menacing pressure. It was if a guardian deity from legend was standing before him with glowering eyes.


    Park Jong-Hwan didn¡¯t even give Jin Kui the chance to talk when the Keumgang Pressing Palm was simply unleashed upon Jin Kui¡¯s chest. Jin Kui¡¯s thickyer of fat was totally unable to protect him at all, and his entire body flew tumbling into Third Company¡¯s living quarters.


    Crack.... Crack....


    Only now did the sound of Jin Kui¡¯s sternum fracturing ring out. Hey sprawled out on the ground, his head facing the sky, as two globs of blood sprayed uncontrobly from his mouth.


    Then footsteps ttered like rain!


    The recruits of Third Company had believed that Jin Kui was joking around, but now all of them jumped out of their beds. Deng Biao scrambled over to Jin Kui and knelt down. ¡°Kuister....¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan, who had injured Jin Kui with a single palm strike, stood arrogantly at the door to the living quarters. He looked akin to a guardian deity, his hands sped behind his back as he used a lofty gaze to scan the recruits of Third Company. ¡°I am none other than Park Jong-Hwan. Today, I will let you truly experience the martial dao of our great State of Korea. Don¡¯t you think abouting out of this in a single piece by tomorrow. Whoever beat up my little brother,e out!¡±


    Their ownrade had been beat up at their doorstep! The Third Company didn¡¯t even think about how Du Peng and Qin Fen weren¡¯t there. They all charged to the door.


    Jin Kui finally stopped vomiting blood, but his face was contorted from the pain. He breathed in deep breaths. His wasn¡¯t in danger, but he wasn¡¯t able to move a inch.


    ¡°Can you hold on, Kuister?¡±


    Jin Kui pulled his lips together and barely made a thumbs up with his left hand, This was his answer to Deng Biao¡¯s question.


    Crack....


    ¡°Little Chuan....¡±


    Concerned shouts could be heard from the recruits of Third Company that were outside the living quarters. Recruit Zhang Xiaochuan was on the ground hugging his broken left leg. He held back from screaming, uttering not a sound.


    ¡°Good!¡± A wave of cheers came from the Korean recruits. Park Jong-Hwan didn¡¯t even defend against Zhang Xiaochuan¡¯s Gale Kick. He simply broke Zhang Xiaochuan¡¯s left leg in an instant with the Poomsae Keumgang Elbow Strike.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you all to the hospital today! I won¡¯t miss a single one of you all!¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan sped his hand behind his back once more. He scanned the recruits of Third Company without a direct gaze. Was Du Peng, the recruit he beat up his little brother, not here? Was he hiding? Good then! Park Jong-Hwan would keep beating up these recruits until he appears.


    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡±


    Without any time for silence nor thought, and with the clear knowledge of an impossible victory, there was actually someone among the recruits who jumped into the circle ofbat.


    The enemy was fighting at their doorstep. What sort of man cowered just because of a difference in strength?


    ¡°You have guts, but unfortunately....¡± The edge of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s chop was extremely precise, cutting the weakest point of his opponent¡¯s arm. ¡°You can only add to the shame of the defeated.¡±


    The two sides both used a chopping strike, but the might waspletely different when used by Park Jong-Hwan. The Third Company recruit¡¯s arm was now in apletely misshapen appearance. Cold sweat covered his somewhat tender face from the pain. This recruit was just like Zhang Xiaochuan, having a broken limb but not screaming in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m next!¡± Deng Biao pushed through his fellow recruits with his tall and sturdy body. ¡°Being defeated isn¡¯t shameful! At least we dare to fight you, who is stronger than us! Even if we fight to our veryst man, we still dare to fight! We absolutely aren¡¯t like the pitiful worms behind you, who don¡¯t even have the guts to fight! Nowe!¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Deng Bao¡¯s words stabbed into him. An extra touch of anger could be seen on his arrogance face. ¡°Good, good! So you¡¯re not ashamed? You dare fight? I really want to know if anybody dares fight me after I¡¯m done with you. I want to see if anyone will continue to say such vehement words and continue to dare to fight me.¡±


    ¡°Rx, there will be.¡± Deng Biao had a smile brimming with confidence. ¡°Not a single one of our countrymen is a coward.¡±


    ¡°Biaoster....¡± Jin Kui, whoy in the room, shivered when he heard Deng Biao shout out those words. He fumbled his phone out from his pocket and a dialed a telephone number. He took a deep breath, resisting the pain as he brought the phone to his ear. ¡°Squad Leader.... There¡¯s a Park Jong-Hwan of the Korean recruits. He¡¯se out of closed-door cultivation.... He¡¯s brought people to clean us up at our living quarters....¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Squad Leader Hao was first stunned as he held his phone. Then fury instantly filled his entire face. ¡°Then what the hell are you calling this boss for!? Just beat him up!¡±


    ¡°We.... We can¡¯t beat him....¡± Jin Kui¡¯s face grew hot. For a younger generation to inform an elder generation about how they couldn¡¯t win against someone was a very shameful matter. It was something very unmanly to do. ¡°Several of our brothers have had their arms and legs broken. That person clearly stated that he¡¯ll send us all to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s expression turned stiff as he held the phone. His subordinates had gotten beaten up. As theirmanding officer, he should help reim their pride. It was just that this method of reiming pride was truly too much of a loss of face.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Park Jong-Hwan?¡± Phoenix raised her eyebrows. ¡°That kid is good material. I heard of his name before. There are quite a few of quality recruits in this batch, and he counts as one of them. Old Hao, your Third Company would naturally have no problem if they swarm him. However, if it were just one against ones, it would be unknown just how many people will be injured.¡±


    ¡°Squad Leader.... I know it¡¯s very shameful of me to make this call....¡± Jin Kui¡¯s voice came through the phone again. ¡°But Du Peng¡¯s not here, and Qin Fen¡¯s not here either....¡±


    ng....


    Qin Fen ced his spoon on his te. He had already stood up and was walking toward the exit.


    ¡°Qin....¡± Squad Leader Hao was just about to speak, but he shut his mouth and smiled softly, letting Qin Fen quickly disappear from the canteen.


    Phoenix waited until Qin Fen waspletely out of her sight before saying with a smile, ¡°This kid is truly Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother. Even their personalities are alike.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Squad Leader Hao words carried some emotion with them. ¡°This kid may not be talkative, but he¡¯s full of emotion. He just doesn¡¯t like to use sappy words to express them.¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± Butcher nodded as well. ¡°He¡¯s like his brother. Biased towards action.¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Phoenix fiercely pped. She spoke, very shocked, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something very important I need to do. You guys can chat. I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    The moment Phoenix stepped a foot out the door, Squad Leader Hao also made a surprised face. ¡°I also suddenly remembered something very important.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Butcher was happy to do the same. ¡°Then I also have something important to do.¡±


    Squadron Leader Trashughed, ¡°It seems like everyone has something important. Then let¡¯s just go.¡±


    Everyone dispersed like birds and beasts the moment the words were spoken. They rushed in different directions the moment they exited the door.


    Qin Fen moved quickly. He could tell that Jin Kui had been injured from his voice through Squad Leader Hao¡¯s phone. Even Jin Kui, who didn¡¯t possess much strength, had been injured. This meant that someone much stronger than him had injured him heavily.


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± Lin Jiaxuan was stunned for a moment. She had been searching for him all these days, never gaining the chance to ask about theter chants of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. She never expected to suddenly bump into him here.


    In her moment of stupefaction, Qin Fen had already ran quite a distance away. Lin Jiaxuan shouted hurriedly behind him. ¡°Halt, Qin Fen!¡±


    Qin Fen turned his head and saw Lin Jiaxuan. He didn¡¯t slow his feet at all. He simply responded, ¡°Something popped up. It¡¯s urgent. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    Qin Fen already sprinted some further distance away as he left this message.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyebrows wrung tightly together. Qin Fen had something urgent? Why was it that every time they met, he had something urgent? Why did he never have the time to even stop and talk to her? Lin Jiaxuan decided to follow him and see what he was up to!


    The true energy of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra flooded her legs as she chased after Qin Fen.


    <i>Such quick speed? It¡¯s even faster than my Dra Style? </i>Lin Jiaxuan was shocked inside once more. Why was it that every time she met this man, something new would always appear?


    ¡°Next!¡±


    A hint of irritation and fury was contained within Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s words. He had used a heavy fist technique to break all four limbs of Deng Biao¡¯s. He had believed that this would cower the recruits before him, but he never thought that his actions would, instead, stir their spirits to bounce back even stronger! The moment he struck one down, another recruit would immediatelye forth! This was already the seventh person after the heavily injured Deng Biao. Just how many would he have to beat down before their spirits would be suppressed?

 Chapter 82 - A Fury That Surges the Sky, Turning to a Desire to do Battle

    <h4>Chapter 82: A Fury That Surges the Sky, Turning to a Desire to do Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°Allow me.¡±


    The calm tone didn¡¯te from anyone among the crowd of Third Company recruits. Instead, it came from behind the Korean recruits.


    The moment the voice rang through the air, the Korean recruit recruits automatically parted open a path. They wanted to see just who was the person to have spoken.


    Who was this person? The Korean recruits were at a loss. Qin Fen had only participated in one of the previous two group brawls, while the recruit who had the most outstanding performance within them was Du Peng. This was why the Korean recruits knew of Du Peng, but knew not of Qin Fen.


    Park Jong-Hwan studied Qin Fen. His intuition as a martial artist told him that this newly emerged recruit was stronger than anyone of Third Company¡¯s recruits that had appeared earlier. Underneath Qin Fen¡¯s calm and silent expression hid a fury on the verge of exploding as well as a massive power.


    A formidable opponent! The hairs over Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s body all exploded straight. Being a genius didn¡¯t make one a megalomaniac. A genius knew what sort of opponents were serious and knew what sort of people he could ignore challenges from.


    Qin Fen spoke no further upon issuing this challenge. He walked toward Third Company. His resentment and anger that surged the skies caused Third Company to be stunned at first, then their spirits suddenly roared madly!


    It¡¯s Qin Fen! Qin Fen¡¯s back! The person whose strength was in no way inferior to Du Peng hade back!


    Qin Fen was undoubtedly low-key in Third Company, but not one of the recruits of Third Company would ever ignore him who has always kept a low profile.


    Qin Fen walked straight to Deng Biao¡¯s side and kneeled down. He studied the condition of his squadmate andrade. All of Deng Biao¡¯s limbs had been broken, and it was done through heavy force. Seven other bones were broken as well, besides those of the limbs. These ribs had been broken one by one, not through a single attack.


    ¡°How serious. How excessive.¡± After Qin Fen finished examining the injuries, his forehead wrinkled a couple times, and his eyes flickered with a glow that asked, ¡®Why¡¯.


    ¡°Ah.... Old Qin, couldn¡¯t you havee even morete?¡± Deng Biao¡¯s voice no longer contained its ample energy as usual. ¡°He beat up our Second Squad¡¯s Kuister, so naturally it is up to us Second Squad to reim our pride. I had to be the one toe forth and say these words, since you and Deng Biao weren¡¯t here. It was my bound duty, since you guys weren¡¯t here.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and stood up. He said, ¡°Rest, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Deng Biao slowly closed his eyes. He believed a miracle would happen; that was why he was able to hold out this long without fainting from the pain. The moment Qin Fen appeared, he believed that a miracle would ur entirely. ¡°Remember. Beat up two more of them for me.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan stood silently, quietly waiting for Qin Fen. His spirits had already soared from defeating so many recruits in a single breath. Qin Fen¡¯s words of challenge could only have his spirits believe in victory all the more. It would be easier for Park Jong-Hwan to seize the upper hand when they fight.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even look at the other Korean recruits, who stared at him with ring eyes. He just directed his gaze upon Park Jong-Hwan himself.


    His expression was not that of fury, nor was his voice that of vengeance. Qin Fen just calmly said, ¡°I always charge money when I fight, so congrattions. You are the first person who doesn¡¯t need to pay me.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan was stunned for a moment. He never expected this person to say these bizarre words over words of challenge. Instead, Qin Fen¡¯s words were like that of an expert being charitable to teach an amateur.


    The momentum was back to equilibrium in an instant!


    Because of a few simple words, Park Jong-Hwan felt that this opponent had seized back the momentum.


    ¡°You want to challenge me?¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan spoke in a slow and rxed manner. Within his tone seeped the aura of a eminent and unapproachable mountain peak.


    The momentum was being vied for! This was the battle tactic that was taught to Park Jong-Hwan by the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God Bae Seong-Joon. This tactic called for striking the opponent¡¯s momentum, desire to do battle, and mental state. Then Park Jong-Hwan would overpower his opponent with an offensive like breaking rotten wood.


    The reason why Park Jong-Hwan had inflicted heavy injuries to several of the Third Company recruits was for the sake of creating this momentum. Then he would face Du Peng. However, he never thought that this young expert, who he didn¡¯t even know the name of, would appear instead of Du Peng.


    Qin Fen closed his mouth but didn;t answer. He raised his leg and strode a step, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Artbined with the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Lunge. The gale set off between his sleeves were akin to a tiger¡¯s roar. It screamed! As Qin Fen threw himself at his opponent.


    Qin Fen had evoked his fury before the fight began. His strikes were more fierce and ferocious than usual. His majestic aura instantly broke the momentum that Park Jong-Hwan had created.


    The thought that Qin Fen would begin the fight without even saying a word never crossed Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s mind. This attack was unleashed like an ambush, and Park Jong-Hwan cursed at the extreme shamelessness of it. Qin Fen had actually seized the key moment and the momentum in this way to hold the upper hand.


    Fortunately, there was a reason why this young expert was called a genius. He had far more experience than Qin Fen in actualbat thanks to being under Bae Seong-Joon these past years. His experience and confidence was that of a veteran iparable. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, his ankle drove with force, causing his body to fly yfully back like a red-crowned crane. He entered the crowd of Korean recruits several meters away in an instant, using the crowd to dispel Qin Fen¡¯s grand and fierce attack.


    Qin Fen never expected Park Jong-Hwan, such a prideful person, to actually use such a method as well.


    The upper hand that Qin Fen instantly seized using Butcher¡¯s fighting style of opening hostilities without dering war crumbledpletely once again by Park Jong-Hwan.


    Qin Fen decided to charge into the crowd for pursuit and attack after this fruitless rush when the earth suddenly trembled! Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s shadow suddenlyunched up, and a heavy kick pierced through the air, causing it to scream, as the kick smashed toward Qin Fen like an iron hammer.


    Poomsae Jitae: Iron Hammer! This move, after altered by the Korean Martial God Bae Seong-Joon, was now an an extremely explosive attack. It was the Neo Iron Hammer!


    This attack was originally supposed to be executed with the hand. Right now, with Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s genius mind, it was transformed into an attack of the legs, and it was sharper by a hundredfold.


    Qin Fen could feel the assault of its sharp gale. His eyes squinted into a thin line, and bright light radiated from them. The ankle that was charging ahead suddenly swiveled around, driving his waist to bend and his shoulders to sway in an instant, collecting his body slightly. The ssical case of the Dragon Guard, which had been unseen for many days, appeared once more!


    Park Jong-Hwan was shocked as well. How was it possible for the Shaolin Arhat Fist, also known as the fitness exercise of fist forms, to be this insanely strong when executed by this man? It can actually match up with the the Neo Taekwondo renowned through the entire Federation.


    At the same time, Park Jong-Hwan felt a strange feeling he couldn¡¯t describe. This feeling flooded his heart.


    Park Jong-Hwan had grabbed the upper hand with the hammer kick. He was in no position to be researching how the fitness exercise of fist forms could be so vibrant and fierce. He promptly made his move, seeking to stabilize his advantage and not give Qin Fen even a sliver of chance to wrest back the key moment.


    He moved out like lightning, his body akin to a red-crowned crane, as he made powerful attacks one after another. The true energy surged within his body without end in a mere breath.


    A spring punch, a straight punch, a side hook, an elbow strike, a knife hand strike!


    His arms flew up and down like a dragon as he unleashed moves without end, while his two legs constantly concealed a killing intent. His stance could allow him to unleash a killing move at any moment.


    Not too far away, Phoenix sat upon the trunk of arge tree in silence. She watched the dangerous fight with a dark expression.


    Squad Leader Hao sat hidden in a corner. His expression was heavy as well. The talent of Park Jong-Hwan shocked him. This young man couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Zhan in shocking an absolute talent, but were Park Jong-Hwan be ced in his generation, Squad Leader Hao wasn¡¯t confident in being his match.


    With another Dragon Guard, Park Jong-Hwan felt that he was about to go crazy. He clearly seized the upper hand, but he wasn¡¯t able to convert even a sliver of his advantage into momentum for victory. There had to be a limit to the fitness exercise of fist forms, no matter how ferocious it was, right? Even though he faintly had an advantage, why did it feel like Qin Fen controlled the situation?


    It wasn¡¯t that this was the first for Park Jong-Hwan to encounter such a situation. It was just that such situations were where he faced the Korean Martial God Bae Seong-Joon. Only in those situations could he seize the upper hand yet have the situation controlled in the hands of his opponent.


    How could such a feeling appear within a fight between two four-stars? He must be mis-perceiving it!


    In the instant of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s distraction, Qin Fen suddenly unleashed Advancing the Seven Stars. He broke through Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s powerful moves in an instant, and the iparably in Tiger Lunge pierced the air, setting off an air current that even the naked eye could see. This powerful fist attacked straight at Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s chest!


    Park Jong-Hwan, as someone worthy of being called a genius, could feel the air currents with his skin and possessed martial senses that were exceptionally sharp. His eyes, ring with shocking lightning, soared with the glow of happiness and excitement.


    Jitae! Iron Hammer!


    This Iron Hammer wasn¡¯t a kick technique but rather the true and genuine fist technique.


    Park Jong-Hwan was unable to break Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Guard for a time. It was quite a headache. He had been waiting for none other than this chance to meet force with force. Neo Taekwondo needed to bebined with an internal cultivation technique to be unleashed. He hadn¡¯t been like his fellow disciples, choosing an internal cultivation technique created by Bae Seong-Joon and uniquely belonging to Neo Taekwondo. He had chosen a paleo art, the Iron Mantle, as his internal cultivation technique!


    Force met with force! The Iron Hammer and the Iron Mantle was the most perfectbination! This was a power that could sweep everything away!


    This was one of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s secrets, a secret that very few people knew about!


    As delight shed with Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes, he discovered that Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed with the same delight and excitement!


    This...?


    He didn¡¯t have time to specte why this was the case. The next chance to meet force with force wouldn¡¯t necessarilye quickly. He had to seize this opportunity!


    In the instant their fists were about to collide, Qin Fen let out a resonating howl from his throat. His fists suddenly became sharp palms, and a majestic aura suddenly exploded from within his body. Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes, in a dazzling sight, saw Qin Fen as not a man but a wave! An enormous wave of the unbounded ocean!


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art took shape of a rotating turbine, and an unprecedented power exploded out. The speed of Qin Fen¡¯s spear-like palms increased to the limit, slipping past the Iron Hammer fist to chop upon Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s wrist joint.


    Crack!


    The Iron Mantle could make the bones extremely hard, but it was impossible for the Iron Mantle to perfectly protect the joints before one reached the meteor level. This was especially true against the Raging Berserker Tide after being supercharged by the turbine. The Raging Berserker Tide¡¯s might had been raised once more, leaving very few on the same level that could resist it.


    The instant his wrist broke, Park Jong-Hwan immediately made the decision to retreat. His footsteps caused him to fly back like a crane as they unleashed with energy.


    Qin Fen had predicted early on that Park Jong-Hwan would make this move. The Arhat Cloud Walk eruptedpletely under the supercharge of the turbine. He was now considerably faster than Park Jong-Hwan, and the palm strikes of his Raging Berserker Tide retained its explosive nature as he struck out.


    The afterimages of palms filled the sky, and Park Jong-Hwan raised his arms to block them, but he could only block half of the attack. The rest of the attack bore upon his body like a raging tide.


    If the previous Raging Berserker Tide could be described as raging tide in the ocean during high tide, then the current Raging Berserker Tide, after going through the supercharge of the turbine, was a monstrous wave! A monstrous wave that overflows the skies!


    First palm, second palm, third palm! The energy and power of the Iron Mantle protecting the body was shredded to pieces. Fourth palm, five palm, sixth palm, seventh, eight, ninth, tenth, eleventh....


    The iron palms exploded upon every spot of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s body like a tide, sending him to fly a dozen meters away.


    After finishing this big move, Qin Fen didn¡¯t give chase. He was a bit puzzled. The turbine supercharged Raging Berserker Tide could turn brick into tiny fragments. Why wasn¡¯t there the sound of bone breaking when several dozen palm strikesnded upon his opponent¡¯s body? There was only the sound of his opponent¡¯s two arms breaking.

 Chapter 83 - A Proud Dragon and a Fierce Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 83: A Proud Dragon and a Fierce Tiger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    <i>Puff </i>....


    When Park Jong-Hwan struggled to get up, a stream of blood sprayed from his mouth. His gasping breathing consisted of staggeredrge breaths, as he stared at Qin Fen in shock. If his master, Bae Seong-Joon, hadn¡¯t given him force dispersing soft armor, he would have lost his life from the series of attacks just now.


    If there was just a single extra palm strike in that series of attacks, the bones of his body would have been broken to pieces. Thest palm strike had clearly shattered his soft armorpletely, leaving him defenseless!


    Though his bones weren¡¯t harmed, the tyrannical power had caused him to suffer from internal injuries. He no longer had the energy to continue the fight. His bones, though unbroken, had microfractures.


    He thought about the terrifying attack, and Park Jong-Hwan felt as if it had ured a lifetime ago. If a palm hadnded just a few inches higher, onto his throat unprotected by the soft armor, all that was needed was a moment and....


    The injuries to his body probably needed two months of time to heal. Park Jong-Hwan suddenly realized that even though he had the soft armor protecting his body, the injuries he received would need no less time to healpared the injuries he inflicted on the recruits of Third Company earlier before.


    Qin Fen stared with both eyes, his essence, energy, and spirit fusing into a divine radiance akin to lightning. All the Korean recruits caught in his sweeping gaze shivered subconsiously.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    His gaze along with the storm-like attack a moment ago hadpletely destroyed the Korean recruits¡¯ courage. Qin Fen used a calm voice to speak at this time, copying Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s action of calling for a challenger down to finest detail.


    If Park Jong-Hwan wasn¡¯t the one to have been defeated, if it was some other Korean recruit isntead, one of the other Korean recruits would step forth even when witnessing the power of the Raging Berserker Tide. They would continue to challenge Qin Fen.


    However, their biggest hope they could count on¡ªthe man who had spent many days in closed-doors,ing out only after reaching the four-star level¡ªwas seriously injured from a direct and explosive attack. His arms were broken.


    The pir to their morale copsed, and their willpower to fight copsedpletely as well.


    Lin Jiaxuan stood not too far away. She was stupefied from watching such a shocking scene. So it turned out that this recruit named Qin Fen was actually this strong!


    He wasn¡¯t just strong, more important was his aura. The iparably firm and fierce aura from simple inness! It was an aura that was akin to dragons and tigers!


    Phoenix sat atop the tree and smiled. ¡°This is Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother, you know. The Korean genius isn¡¯t even worth a fart.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao stretched his back. ¡°The older brother is a proud dragon, while the younger brother is a fierce tiger. Indeed, a dragon won¡¯t have a bug as a little brother!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    A wave of hurried footsteps rang in the distance from behind the Korean recruits.


    What soon followed was a voice of shock and fury. ¡°A fight in military camp? You actually injured yourrades!? Whoever dares to do this, stand forth!¡±


    A few Koreanmanding officers appeared before the crowd in a very timely manner. One of them hurriedly made his way to Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s side. He stooped down to examine Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Who was it? Show your self! What¡¯s wrong? You want to disobey the orders of amanding officer?¡±


    The lead recruit of their own unit had been heavily injured. The Korean drill instructors were shocked as well as angry. They never thought that Third Company would have such a grand and fierce recruit.


    The faces of the Korean recruits burned with shame, but some of them still pointed at Qin Fen. Park Jong-Hwan was heavily iiinjurred, and someone had to pay the price.


    ¡°It was me.¡±


    ¡°It was me!¡±


    ¡°I beat him up!¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Old Qin! That guy pissed me off, so this boss beat him up!¡±


    ¡°I was the one who beat him up!¡±


    Qin Fen was the first to speak, then came the emotionally excited recruits of Third Company. All the recruits who could move flooded before the drill instructors in an instant, simply surrounding Qin Fen within. There were even people dragging Qin Fen backwards. It looked like they wanted to pull him away from the scene.


    He stood firm using force with his legs. Qin Fen naturally wouldn¡¯t be moved by others. He was confident he held reason in this incident; he didn¡¯t need to back down at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you all are! All of you areing with me to the militaryw office! Fighting in private... None of you can run!¡±


    The Korean drill instructor never expected these recruits to be so united. He could only choose the utilize militaryw to forcibly pressure them to the militaryw office. His ace recruit had been beaten up, so he couldn¡¯t just walk away with nothing! He was taking advantage of the fact that Third Company¡¯smanding officers weren¡¯t present, so he had to resolve this matter as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Oh whoa! Aren¡¯t you Cha Syun-Chae?What¡¯s up? That recruit of yours, lying on the ground, injured two of my recruits. I want to talk about this matter with you.¡±


    The tone of the voice was leisurely but carried some indolence. Squad Leader Hao stretched his back as he walked out from the corner.


    Theplexions of the Korean drill instructors suddenly darkened. The Korean drill instructor called Cha Syun-Chae had hisplexion quickly restore to an expression of fury after a subtle heaviness. ¡°The number one trickster in the military Squad Leader Hao? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together to the militaryw office. Let¡¯s see if you can trick them too. Trick them to the point where they be blind to the evidence.¡±


    Though the military regtions within military camps stipted against private fights, such a situation was often ignored as long as matters weren¡¯t taken too far. However, if this situation were to be brought to the militaryw office, even if it wasn¡¯t a big situation, they would have to follow military regtions.


    Cha Syun-Chae wasn¡¯t scared of Squad Leader Hao. His meteor level strength might be decent, but he wasn¡¯t the biggest threat out there. His trickery was very powerful when carrying out a mission, but all Cha Syun-Chae needed to do was reveal Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s status of being the Korean Martial God¡¯s disciple and even an unreasonable matter would be that of reason.


    The East Asian Military Region would not allow their downward slope of performance to continue in this time¡¯s Military Recruit Tournament. Many rtionships and powers were utilized in secret to request the disciples of various martial artist masters to enter the military in the most orthodox manner. Park Jong-Hwan was one of them.


    It was because of purely this rtionship that Cha Syun-Chae was confident that not only could the assaulting recruit be discharged, he could be sent away to serve a penal sentence as well!


    Of course, Cha Syun-Chae had an even deeper thought. He was thinking about the possibility of this recruit, who was strong enough to defeat Park Jong-Hwan, recing Park Jong-Hwan as their representative in thepetition. This was an exceptional chance for the State of Korea to spread their prestige far and wide.


    This chance must not be destroyed!


    The factions in the military camp all had their own selfish schemes in mind.


    The thought of ultimately whether or not they could seize the greatest honor of winning thepetition was not under their consideration.


    The most important thing was to have their faction shine in thepetition and obtain a decent performance, increasing the power and prestige of their faction!


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyebrows shot up. He had heard much about the higher ups in the military finding external help from all sorts of martial arts masters these days.


    The people scouted by the military region possessed an extremely advantageous status in a situation that escted to the militaryw office.


    Cha Syun-Chae had a smile that carried quite somecency. ¡°Squad Leader Hao, we are d to keep youpany if you want to use force!¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s most exquisite skills were in trickery, not fighting. Cha Syun-Chae spoke in confidence, using martial might to seize the momentum.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then I¡¯m here!¡±


    Phoenix jumped straight down from the tree trunk. Her face carried a provocative look.


    Cha Syun-Chae¡¯s expression froze. This woman¡¯s strength was much stronger than Squad Leader Hao¡¯s.


    ¡°Who do we have here? Who do we have here? Who hase to stir up trouble? You want to die? You want to sue at the militaryw office? Since y¡¯all don¡¯t consider yourselves men, being happy to tattle, just go! This boss will keep youpany in a fight!¡±


    It was themander of Third Company, Company Commander Yan, who rarely showed himself. He disclosed a roar through his thick throat, his face wrung with furry as he walked out and his eyes filled with provocation and resent.


    ¡°Company Commander Yan, I presume you know of Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s origins, sir?¡± Cha Syun-Chae realized that the situation was bing more and more thorny. He simply utilized his most effective move, his ace-in-the-hole, seeking to quickly resolve the issue.


    ¡°I know! But what does that matter!?¡± Company Commander Yan raised his head and pointed at the assembled recruits. ¡°I am theirpanymander! If these brats made a mistake, then there¡¯s me, theirpanymander, to give them a beating! To punish them! To scold them! They are my kids! Whoever dares touch a hair on their head, this boss will fight with them to the death! What sort ofpanymander would I be if I can¡¯t even protect my kids? I¡¯d be better off going home and farm in that case.¡±


    ¡°You guys are so freaking noisy! So freaking noisy! Just shut the hell up and beat it! Beat it, all of you! I just barely got some inspiration when you guys chased it away with your noise! Pissing off this boss will have him open fire!¡±


    It was Old Second of All Ages! And he held a customized and altered gun! Only God knew what model it was and what kind of performance it possessed!


    Though nobody knew what gun this was, the shape of the gun was extremely sinister, faintly seeping with a hint of fiery ughter. Anybody looking at the gun could not avoid feeling some fear.


    Cha Syun-Chae looked very innocently at Gun King, also known as Old Second of All Ages. This ce was quite some distance away from his research building. No matter how noisy they had been, their voices wouldn¡¯t have traveled all the way to the research building, even if they shouted through a megaphone.


    Everyone wasn¡¯t an idiot, and Cha Syun-Chae was not an idiot as well. It was public news that Old Second of All Ages and Squad Leader Hao had an iron-tight rtionship. Clearly, Gun King had been hiding nearby early on.


    ¡°Gun King, it¡¯s best not to get mixed into these waters.¡± Cha Syun-Chae¡¯s expression was a bit cold. ¡°Just go research your guns. The waters behind this matter is very deep.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    Old Second of All Ages withdrew very straightforwardly, stupefying Cha Syun-Chae. This was too unusual.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for you to keep a good eye on that so-called genius of yours. Just don¡¯t falsely use me if he gets shot dead in the middle of the night walking down some dark road.¡±


    After tossing out these words, Old Second of All Ages left without even looking back.


    The faces of Cha Syun-Chae and the other Korean soldiers had their faces turn a wave of ck and a wave of white.


    This was absolutely an undisguised threat. Quite a few people in recruit camp were aware of Gun King¡¯s gun techniques. Though Park Jong-Hwan possessed decent strength, he currently didn¡¯t have the ability to avoid an assassination from the Gun King.


    If Gun King really did make a move, it might not be possible to find proof of him doing so. He would be safe as long as he didn¡¯t personally admit to it, even though everyone would clearly know he did it.


    ¡°Hold on....¡± Cha Syun-Chae swayed to block Gun King¡¯s path. His expression was very grave as he said, ¡°You really want to get involved?¡±


    ¡°This boss said he won¡¯t.¡±


    Cha Syun-Chae¡¯s eyeballs gently swiveled around. Squad Leader Hao, Phoenix, and Gun King all appeared. God knew whether or not Butcher and the others were still waiting in the dark.


    Though these people were sent to serve in recruit camp, they had chosen this self-exile on their own ord in a certain sense. They still had some ability in the higher levels of the military, for quite a few officers had been trained by them or were theirrades.


    If the situation really did escte that high, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy to clean it up at the end.


    Cha Syun-Chae took a deep breath to calm himself, but he kept cursing to himself in his heart. <i>Things are really screwed up. Things just had to happen with Squad Leader Hao¡¯spany, and the people beaten up just so happened to be his soldiers. If they hadn¡¯t been beaten up, perhaps Squad Leader Hao would have just watched without lifting a finger. </i>

 Chapter 84 - The Heart for Battle Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Heart for Battle Awakens</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    Cha Syun-Chae didn¡¯t realize that Qin Fen was the cause of the appearance of Phoenix, Squad Leader Hao, and Gun King. Instead, he believed that their appearances was because Squad Leader Hao¡¯s soldiers had been beaten up. He somewhat misunderstood Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°Cha Syun-Chae.¡± Squad Leader Hao beat him to the punch. ¡°Matters with the younger generation should be settled by them, but if a subordinate soldier was beaten up, we of the older generation would need to appear. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯d need go break that kid¡¯s arms and legs?¡±


    Cha Syun-Chae was silent. There were some unwritten rules of the military that had to beplied with. The esction of this matter actually might not be a good thing. At the very least, news of the defeat of the Korean Martial God Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s disciple would indirectly smear the reputation of Neo Taekwondo.


    A moment of silence passed before Cha Syun-Chae said, ¡°Hao, I understand what you mean very well. I just want you to say a few words here. I will immediately leave with my people if you agree, and today¡¯s matter will be swept under the rug.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao nodded. The esction of this matter wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a good thing to Qin Fen as well. ¡°Just speak and we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°The first. Can you not interfere in the fights between the kids under you and the kids under us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Squad Leader Hao smiled. ¡°When your baby beat so many of my soldiers to the ground, did I even make a sound? I was watching to the side, you know.¡±


    Cha Syun-Chae was speechless for a time. He didn¡¯t know when Squad Leader Hao appeared. He just knew that Squad Leader Hao should have been here for quite some time.


    ¡°Okay! I believe you.¡± Cha Syun-Chae continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know about today¡¯s matter. If news gets out too much, the militaryw office might juste knocking on your door.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao shrugged and nodded. The State of Korea¡¯s faction clearly wanted to cover up this loss, so he would let them cover it up. Qin Fen had many many skills he needed to learn. An early reveal of him wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    Two Korean drill instructors lifted Park Jong-Hwan in a very experienced manner. The Korean recruits followed behind, their morale at an absolute low. Cha Syun-Chae brought his hatred-filled eyes to scan around in a circle at the recruits of Third Company. In the end, he brought his gaze to re at Squad Leader Hao. ¡°Remember what you said here today. We of the State of Korea will likely soon have recruitse to taste the martial strength of yourpany.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±


    The lively scene was quickly restored to its previous peace. Company Commander Yan was in a rage as he looked at the recruits surrounding Qin Fen andughing.


    ¡°You tit-sucking fools! You still have the pride tough even when you let so many people get injured? I¡¯m going to increase the training volume by twofold starting from tomorrow.¡±


    The recruits were immersed in the feeling of victory. Normally they would cry for days on end from such orders, but this was one of the rare times when they all agreed together.


    Company Commander Yan pushed his way through the crowd to arrive before Qin Fen. His eyes were filled with delight as he said, ¡°Not bad, kid. You haven¡¯t caused our Third Company to lose face.¡±


    Company Commander Yan gave Qin Fen a heavy smack on the shoulder before leaving with a smile.


    This was just how the military was. Yourmanding officer wouldn¡¯t get angry if you beat up someone from a different unit. Instead, yourmanding officer would feel that you reimed some face for him. If the higher ups were toe ming down the chain, themanding officer would naturally carry the responsibility and protect his own subordinates.


    If you couldn¡¯t even cover your own men, who would sincerely put their life on the line for you? Who would serve you?


    What happened clearly an unwritten rule of the breach of discipline. Such a matter would reach as high as a marshal and as low as the squad leader, yet all these people would still give their tacit approval.


    When thepanymander left, Squad Leader Hao and the others quietly departed as well, leaving only the recruits of Third Company present.


    The recruits surrounded Qin Fen in this very moment. It was unknown who started it, but someone simply grabbed one of his legs. Then another person grabbed a different leg, and Qin Fen was held tight.


    Qin Fen was raised up and tossed in the sky in the next second. When he fell back down, he was caught and was tossed back up over and over.


    Cheers of excitement came out of their throats in waves, and the recruits lying on the ground all had smiles on their faces. They hadn¡¯t been beaten up for nothing. Qin Fen, this kid, had instantly earned back all their honor.


    After tossing him a few times, the crowd finally put Qin Fen back on the ground.


    ¡°Awesome, Old Qin!¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, what was the move you did just now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I feel like that move could topple the mountains and overturn the seas! You can even kill a rhino with that move.¡±


    The recruits asked questions one after another without end. Youngsters got along with each other quite easily, and after going through such an intense situation, everyone¡¯s feelings toward each other had unwittingly increased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do something first. Let¡¯s take them to the hospital.¡±


    Qin Fen made a suggestion after everyone calmed down.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s first take apart the bed boards and use them as stretchers.¡±


    By defeating Park Jong-Hwan in this battle, Qin Fen¡¯s poprity and prestige was rapidly established within the warriors of the Third Company recruits.


    The training the recruits received day after day had imbued them with at least some military habits: You¡¯re a good guy as long as you have skill! I¡¯ll respect you!


    The crowd of recruits began to hustle. Some people dismantled the bed boards, while some people delt with the bed sheets. The scene was a bit chaotic for a time.


    Lin Jiaxuan gradually recovered a clear mind from her stupefaction. She watched Qin Fen¡¯s bustling back and wondered just where in the world he came. He cultivated in the free Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, but he possessed the ability to modify the Jade Girl Heart Sutra to higher levels and teach it to others. Plus, he made short work of the number one young genius of the State of Korea¡ªPark Jong-Hwan.


    Wait, this was wrong! Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Only the first three stages of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was made to be free martial arts resources! Qin Fen possessed four-star strength, which meant that he certainly broke through the free third stage and was now cultivating the fourth stage.


    Could it be? Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyebrows shot up slightly. Could he be one of the people of the military region¡¯s ns? Was that why he was low-key all the time, waiting for the chance to for an explosive performance? Lin Jiaxia decided she would investigate him and see.


    Though Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s current family connections were in a bit of a bad state, she was confident that she could have a man¡¯s background and identity investigated with ease.


    ¡°Hey, Old Qin. You should buy a cell phone.¡± Deng Biaoy on a stretcher, talking to Qin Fen who was beside him. ¡°It would be easy to contact each other if you had one of those things.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Fen was a bit hesitant. The living facilities in military camp were quiteplete. It seemed to be a bit wasteful to buy a cell phone.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true.¡± Deng Biao had the heaviest injuries out of all of them, but there were no signs of injuries on his neck and above. Though Park Jong-Hwan had fought quite ruthlessly, he still held a certain respect towards such a man of steel. He didn¡¯t beat Deng Biao¡¯s face in to be like that of a pig¡¯s, leaving Deng Biao with a most basic dignity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe that things are over just like that?¡± Deng Biao coughed softly from being jostled. ¡°I have a brother who has fast and abundant news. He has told me that the higher ups in the military region don¡¯t want to lose face in the Military Recruit Tournament this time around. They have used their connections with all sorts of masters to assemble a young generation of martial artist experts. Both sides can surpress and lock down the news of you defeating Park Jong-Hwan this time around, so there probably won¡¯t be many people who will know of this matter. However, people in the circle will certainly be able to find out.¡±


    Qin Fen could tell what Deng Biao meant. He asked seriously, ¡°Are you saying that when they here the news, those summoned young experts will likely believe that my actions today are a show of force toward all of them?That they will likelye challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Deng Biao didn¡¯t gloss things over when he saw that Qin Fen hit the nail on the head. ¡°Real talk. We all train in martial arts. There is not a single one of us who doesn¡¯t want to be the strongest. Today you¡¯ve heavily injured Park Jong-Hwan. They will certainly find this uneptable, at least subconsiously. Quite a few will challenge you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit... no! It should be said that Qin Fen was very excited.


    The rapid changes between defeat and victory within exchanges of punches and kicks didn¡¯t give him even a sliver of fear nor worry. The fight with Park Jong-Hwan had ignited his blood to boil.


    The sensation of fists meeting flesh was a feeling that the Sky Martial Battle Network couldn¡¯t producepletely.


    In the past, he had to follow a lifestyle of making sure he could eat food, even though he possessed strength. He currently didn¡¯t have any pressure when it came to living for the time being. His heart for battle had been heavily weighed down from life. But then reality had several drill instructors and experts of the liquid metal push him to higher heights. After the fight with Park Jong-Hwan, Qin Fen¡¯s heart for battle had awakened!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Night.


    Qin Fen sat quietly at the shore, listening to the sound of waves beating upon the rocks.


    The fierce fight from earlier in the day kept on reying within his mind. Every time the fight was reyed, Qin Fen would gain newprehensions and discoveries. Neo Taekwondo had its own unique advantages; after all, it was able to be famous.


    Qin Fen gently stood up and slowly started to execute the Shaolin Arhat Fist. This set of firm and fierce fist forms was now being executed as if he were an elderly man. His speed slowed further and further.


    Qin Fen was understanding through experiencing. The slower his speed, the more likely he could experience the changes in power, grasp more urate timings on when to unleash his strength, and thus bring out his power to the maximum.


    ¡°Digesting is very crucial after a fierce fight. Did hee to the shore to digest his experience from the day by instinct? Or did someone teach him this?¡±


    In the distance, Phoenix¡¯s lips were curved with faint praise as she turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Qin Fen was barefoot under the curtain of night on this beach. He took off his upper uniform, and the Shaolin Arhat Fist changed endlessly between his hops and leaps.


    Moving to and fro, Qin Fen executed the Shaolin Arhat Fist several dozen times before stopping.


    He returned to his living quarters and saw that it was already quitete at night. It wasn¡¯t an appropriate time to give Song Jia a call, so he simply chose to send an image electronically to exin all the things that happened these past few days.


    The next morning, Qin Fen opened his inbox and found that Song Jia had replied with her own image message not too long ago.


    Qin Fen opened the digital message, and Song Jia¡¯s beautiful face suddenly appeared. Her small pouting mouth hid a happy smile. Her smile reached her eyebrows, betraying her feigned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    Qin Fen had long since guessed the first words that Lady Song Jia would say. He subconsciously spoke in sync with the Song Jia in the electronic message.


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve heard from you. I¡¯m very displeased.¡± Song Jia once again repeated her signature catchphrase. ¡°However, I forgive you, seeing how you gave yourself up quickly. I¡¯m quite pleased with this attitude.¡±


    Qin Fen really didn¡¯t know what to say. He could onlyugh. His heart warmed as he looked at her image.


    ¡°Okay. First of all, congrattions on your entering four-star strength! Continue to work hard! Fight for the day when you enter the meteor level!¡± Song Jia performed a gesture of a meteor streaking through the sky. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s your biochemical beast egg? Has it hatched yet? And what has it hatched into?¡±


    Qin Fen felt the biochemical beast egg, which hung in a ne-pendant style from his neck. He was quite speechless. ording to what Lin Liqiang¡¯s instructions, this beast egg had to be carried upon the body at all times, using the energy of the body to incubate and hatch it. There were no signs of this beast egg hatching at all in these recent days.

 Chapter 85 - Biochemical Beast

    <h4>Chapter 85: Biochemical Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t, right?¡± Song Jia smiled very delightedly. ¡°I asked Qiangster about this before. He said that the longer the incubation time, the greater its malleability. ording to his spections, your beast egg needs around a month or two of more time to hatch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring talking by myself at an empty webcam. I¡¯m very displeased about this.¡± Song Jia raised a hand to y with her hair. ¡°Well, that is it from me for now. Next time you need to call me, kay.¡±


    The scene faded, and Qin Fen recalled something Deng Biao said before.


    ¡°It looks like... I really do need to buy a cell phone.¡±


    The reveille bugle call rang across camp, and Qin Fen turned off hisputer to begin his busy morning with a shower.


    A dozen or so recruits from Third Company were temporarily residing in the hospital, but this didn¡¯t affect regr training for the rest of the recruits.


    Company Commander Yan did things just like he said he would on that day. The second day¡¯s training volume was doubled. Normally, only half of the normal training volume was enough to make the recruits whine on for days, whilepleting this training normally left them so tired that they couldn¡¯t walk, but today the recruits had aplete change in character.


    When the training volume fully doubled, they actually didn¡¯t whine norin without end. It was unknown whether this was due to the enormous training volume draining them of the energy to even open their mouths andin, or that some sort of strange change urred with their mentality.


    They were just so silent, following behind Qin Fen in performing all sorts of drills from beginning to end. Even when their arms trembled endlessly, they still gritted their teeth and persevered in the drills.


    The recruits didn¡¯t rest too much afterpleting their training. They actually requested to enter the 1.1 times gravity chamber as a group for self-cultivation.


    Of course, the recruits weren¡¯t withoutints. For example, each of them grumbled loudly when they ate Cook¡¯s nutritious meals. There were two recruits who were ultimately given a fierce beating by Cook with an iron cooking pot, allowing the recruits to know of Cook¡¯s vengefulness. Each one of the recruits could only curse to themselves in their minds about their bitter training and the fact that they had to eat swine food. All this happened while they continued to endure the disgusting taste of the food.


    ¡°These kids have all gone mad.¡±


    ¡°It looks like a top-notch leader has appeared within these recruits. This is quite a good thing.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if their enthusiasm will be short lived or not.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. In any case, it¡¯s better for them to be consciously pushing themselves to the limit, rather for them to be doing things without thinking, right?¡±


    ¡°That is true. There is also the matter with how the Federation substantially amended recruitment.... God knows if a war will really happen.¡±


    The squad leaders of Third Company were all deeply moved in a myriad of ways from the recruits¡¯ sudden energetic behavior.


    Qin Fen¡¯s life was much busier than that of the other recruits of Third Company. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s flock of people packed Qin Fen¡¯s schedule full with sses. Each one of these people had their own teaching method, and as the student, Qin Fen could only adjust to the different styles of teaching methods one by one.


    Firearms, aircrafts, mobile armors, concealment, killing.... And there was the truly expert skill of Phoenix¡ªSearching! Searching by following even a sliver of clues!


    There were all sorts of militarybat techniques, and there were huge volumes of information behind each of them. Many people would find it impossible topletely grasp a mere single field in their lifetime and be an apex existence in that field.


    Qin Fen felt as if he were an enormous sponge. Upon waking up, he would go learn skills from all sorts of different fields and from all sorts of different drill instructors.


    When night fell, he had to go learn different martial daos from those experts, and he also needed to find the time to fight customers on the battlework once in a while. He did this to umtebat experience and to earn enough money such that he could establish a baseline for the future day he would retire from the military.


    A month of time flew past, and Qin Fen was situated in a busy life all this time.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body be a bit thinner from the high intensity training, but the muscles on his body had undoubtedly be much more sturdy and explosive.


    Perhaps he had begun to get used to this sort of crazy learning and training, for the feeling of fatigue had lessened quite a bit as well.


    Of the several drill instructors, Qin Fen like the virtual aerialbat training with Squadron Leader Trash the most. Every time he underwent virtual aerialbat training, he found himself loving the Air Force specialty.


    He started from fighting against two aircrafts alone, then it be three alone, before finally he could handle thirty or so ace pilots alone. Squadron Leader Trash couldn¡¯t hold back from gasping in admiration from Qin Fen¡¯s speed of growth. He said that Qin Fen was a natural genius, born for aerialbat.


    But the odds of being shot down and dying were too high in the Air Force. Otherwise, Qin Fen would very much like to ask Squadron Leader Trash for help in transferring to the Air Force.


    Of course, the most important thing was the remuneration that the Air Force gave upon retirement. It was much more generous than that of the Army¡¯s.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Fen still restrained his impulse to transfer into the Air Force for their generous retirement package. No matter how generous the rewards, it was worth nothing if one lost their life.


    Today, when Third Company¡¯s training came to an end, Qin Fen was snatched away by a phone call from Old Second of All Ages to train in guns.


    Butcher hurriedly arrived at the spot where everyone was gathered for training. He saw that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t there and was a bit stunned. He asked Squad Leader Hao, ¡°Old Hao, where¡¯s Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Gun King took him away.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao held a book called ¡®The Basic Theory of Psychology¡¯ in his hands, reading it in leisure. He always believed that the most critical foundation of trickeryy in grasping the basics of psychology. Only then could one grasp all sorts of trickery and anti-trickery. He found it harder and harder to trick Qin Fen these days, and there had been two times when Qin Fen nearly countered him sessfully. Squad Leader Hao had to recharge his batteries.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Butcher mysteriously walked to Squad Leader Hao¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°He can¡¯t keep on doing this training, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao put down ¡®The Basic Theory of Psychology¡¯. He looked at Butcher with great interest. ¡°What¡¯s up? You got some sort of mission, don¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butcher didn¡¯t hide it before Squad Leader Hao. ¡°Qin Fen, this kid, ispletely wasting his time doing this training with Third Company.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao nodded in acknowledgment. From the side, Gale Riley, Phoenix, and the others gathered over as well. Butcher had spoken the words that they all held in the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°I found some simple missions using some of my connections these past few days. Take a look and choose one out of them.¡± Butcher smiled. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s better to bring him and have him learn from experience.¡±


    ¡°Simple?¡± Phoenix smirked. Of the missions Butcher found, the easiest mission was of B-rank ording to the military¡¯s difficulty factor.


    And B-rank missions were missions that could only be executed by special forces soldiers.


    ¡°They really are simple.¡± Butcher was quite serious. ¡°Though the kid Qin Fen isn¡¯t as shocking and unrivaled as his older brother, he is extremely extremely strong in malleability. His greatest strong point over Qin Zhan is his patience. He canpletely endure any solitude.¡±


    Everyone nodded when Butcher said these words. Qin Zhan¡¯s patience could be said to be the worst of all the geniuses in history. Fire arms, aircrafts, mobile armors... and so on and so forth, he got bored of them after a few days of ying with them.


    ¡°Cut the bullshit. What sort of mission is it?¡± Phoenix outspoken nature undoubtedly bloomed when Qin Fen wasn¡¯t present. ¡°This bossdy will want to take part in it if its interesting.¡±


    ¡°Killing.¡±


    The temperature of the entire room dropped in an instant when Butcher spat out this simple word. Only a true killer could say this word and have it brimming with killing intent.


    Butcher paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Qin Fen, this kid, has the strong ability to learn. It has been obviously easy for him to learn things from you all, but my art of killing is being taught baselessly. This is not the most optimal way to learn.¡±


    Phoenix and the others made another nod in agreement. They were all people who had killed on the battlefield before, so they knew that training in killing arts and actually killing people on the battlefield felt totally different from each other.


    The scene of seeing blood, of seeing people¡¯s lives fade away in an instant, of seeing skulls rupture and brain matter flying out... was impossible to imagine without personally experiencing it.


    In modern times, true martial artist experts have all killed people before, and this was not limited to a mere single kill. It was hard for an expert to make a name for himself without piling blood and bones of the dead.


    If Qin Fen wanted to trulyplete his growth, then he would need to learn how to kill people.


    ¡°A B-rank mission. The target is a cunning drug dealer, and he¡¯s bing more and more savage.¡± Butcher spoke in a very indifferent tone. ¡°The Federation has already deployed a special forces team to execute this mission. I want to bring Qin Fen into the squad, for the experience.¡±


    The dridrill instructors nced at each other before Squad Leader Hao ultimately decided, ¡°I think its good. He can see how to coordinate in a small team forbat. However, we¡¯ll need to add one more person to the team.¡±


    ¡°Old Second of All Ages?¡± Butcher¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Squad Leader Hao shrugged. ¡°Naturally I¡¯m taking about him. That fellow has been extremely pleased with Qin Fen¡¯s progress in firearms. If he goes without seeing Qin Fen for a while....¡±


    Butcher simplyughed and nodded, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to face his Fiery Dragon gun when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Okay then! Just go!¡± Phoenix approved as well. ¡°First let¡¯s have him learn how to kill people, and if he survives, we can deal with the matter of recruit camp?¡±


    ¡°Recruit camp?¡± Butcher was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Phoenix smiled.


    In the State of Korea¡¯s intensive care ward within the military hospital, Park Jong-Hwan let out a muddied and drawn out breath as he exited from his meditative self-cultivation.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve been tight-lipped about that person called Qin Fen these days. Can you talk about it today?¡± The one who spoke was Park Jong-Hoon, who was still wrapped in bandages. He was Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s older brother.


    His face carried a bit of worry. His little brother had been depressed for several days after the defeat, and Cha Syun-Chae said that it was hopeless for Park Jong-Hwan to make progress on the martial dao if he kept on avoiding talking about Qin Fen.


    Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes suddenly radiated with light. A faint smile could be seen on his face as he said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not avoiding talking about Qin Fen, per say. I¡¯ve just been constantly reying the fight with him in my mind these days. I¡¯m absorbing the experience from within. I haven¡¯t been talking because I don¡¯t want to be distracted. Today I¡¯ve finally integrated that fierce fight in its entirety to my experience, so naturally I can talk about it now.¡±


    ¡°Really? How is he? Were you just careless in the fight?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very strong.¡± Park Jong-Hwan held a very sincere gaze. ¡°His skill, power, body, and the purity of essence with his true energy are all above mine. The only thing he¡¯scking should be experience. It seems that he doesn¡¯t have enoughbat experience. It¡¯s not plentiful. However, his martial senses are very shocking. I¡¯ve been reying the decisive strike of that day. He was clearly unaware that I knew the Iron Mantle, but he instinctively avoided my Iron Mantle¡¯s Iron Hammer. This is the most terrifying thing about him.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean.... You can¡¯t win against him?¡±


    Park Jong-Hoon was very shocked. This little brother of his was called a genius since young. Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s prospects were naturally far and wide without bound. Normally, he would at most snort when he saw other geniuses. It was a very difficult matter to find a genius that made him think ¡®not bad¡¯.

 Chapter 86 - A Challenge from a Neo Sumo Wrestler

    <h4>Chapter 86: A Challenge from a Neo Sumo Wrestler</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°I can¡¯t win against him, for now.¡± Park Jong-Hwan had a very calm smile. ¡°I will win in the future! But now, he should be the number one recruit in martial arts at recruit camp.¡±


    ¡°The number one recruit in martial arts? You¡¯ve been staying too long in that tiny State of Korea of yours, Park Jong-Hwan. You don¡¯t know how big the sky is.¡±


    The door was violently pushed open, and a fatty, looking like a mountain of flesh, barged his way in.


    ¡°Neo Sumo?¡± Park Jong-Hwan sneered as he hopped off his bed. ¡°I don¡¯t wee useless fat pigs here. Get the hell out at once. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting mad.¡±


    ¡°Fat pig? Really? You¡¯ll get mad? Okay then!¡± The mountain of flesh of a man smiled. ¡°Come then. You Neo Taekwondo practitioners are like frogs viewing the sky from the bottom of a well in your State of Korea. You really believe that Bae Seong-Joon is a martial god? He¡¯s just trash....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes red with killing intent. It was impossible to unleash any major moves in the narrow space, so he simply did a side kick that stabbed out like a giant spear!


    Any martial artist of the State of Korea would not tolerate those who insulted the State of Korea¡¯s martial god. Park Jong-Hawn received the tutge from the Korean Martial God since young, so he found it absolutely intolerable that someone would insult the god he held in his heart!


    <i>Puff </i>....


    Thebat kick stabbed straight into the stomach of the fleshly mountain of a man as if it were a spear. Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. Even a cow could be killed with this kick of his.


    ¡°So this is your strength?¡± The fleshly mountain of a man spoke very disdainfully.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan wanted to pull his leg back, but he discovered that the man¡¯s plump stomach suddenly squeezed, firmly trapping his leg.


    ¡°Kid, today I¡¯ll let you experience the Divine Giant Palm of Neo Sumo.¡±


    The fleshly mountain of a man¡¯s giant hand was akin to a palm of a giant deity from legend. The hand smacked down, causing Park Jong-Hwan to feel shocked as he crossed his arms to block before his chest.


    Boom!


    The ss of the window in the roompletely shattered, and Park Jong-Hwan flew out the window through the air, tumbling, as he fainted entirely on the spot.


    Instant victory! All it took was just one exchange of blows, and victory was determined in an instant!


    Park Jong-Hoon raised his head to look up at the fleshly mountain of a man in terror, as if he was looking at a demonic deity within its temple.


    The fleshly mountain of a man looked at Park Jong-Hwan with great disdain. ¡°Qin Fen is the number one recruit in martial arts? I, the Neo Sumo Wrestler Okamoto Takeshi, who is the real number one king of martial artists among the recruits.¡±


    All the windows had been shattered to pieces within this room of the peaceful hospital. The noise immediately drew the flustered sound of footsteps to echo down the corridor.


    Park Jong-Hwan was ced in the intensive care ward, after all. Quite a few people would be indicated if an ident were to truly ur.


    The tiny nurse jogged her way to the door of the intensive care ward. She extended a hand and pushed the door open, and her hand felt the sensation of pressing against a soft object.


    What was this? The tiny nurse raised her head to look and saw that he hand pressed not against the door but a man¡¯s back.


    Was this a soldier? Shock could be seen all over the tiny nurse¡¯s face as she saw the fleshly mountain of a build beneath the military uniform. She never saw such a fat build on a solider in military camp before. This man must weigh a hundred and fifty kilograms at the very least, right?


    ¡°Beautiful miss, is there something I can help you with?¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi turned around, bringing a polite smile. His enormous and thick body parted way for a small passage to the room, his actions causing the tiny nurse, who had fallen into stupefaction, to snap back to reality.


    The window waspletely broken, and shards of ss continued to fall from the window sill. A gust of wind caused the window curtain to flutter without end, and Park Jong-Hwan could be seen lying quietly in his hospital gown on the grassywn outside the window.


    The youngdy nurse stared dully at Park Jong-Hwan through the window. Then she looked at Okamoto Takeshi, who maintained his faint smile, and said ¡°You.... You.... Someonee....¡±


    ¡°Miss Nurse.¡± Park Jong-Hoon interrupted the nurses shouts. Hisplexion was very grave as he spoke deeply, ¡°This was just two martial artistsparing pointers. My little brother¡¯s loss cannot be med on others. Calling the hospital guard will only harm the moral integrity of Neo Taekwondo. All right then. Go ahead and call people to help my little brother switch wards.¡±


    The tiny nurse looked at Park Jong-Hoon, not daring to believe him. Nine out of ten people in the federation trained in martial arts, yet only a few people possessed these sorts of thoughts.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the little nurse turned around and left the room with quick steps. The world of these so-called young experts was iprehensible to ordinary people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy, Okamoto Takeshi.¡± Park Jong-Hoon stared at the fleshly mountain of a man. ¡°My little brother has yet to fully recover from his injury. Winning against an injured martial artist isn¡¯t something to be proud about.¡±


    The corner of Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s lips lifted high, his expression that of pride, as he said disdainfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t use my full strength against him, you know.¡±


    With a tone filled with arrogance, Okamoto Takeshi turned around and brought his fleshly mountain of a body to squeeze out of the room.


    A few medical personnel passing by watched Okamoto Takeshi as he left. They were shocked. This fleeshly mountain of a man moved without a hint of slowness nor strain. He walked very quickly, yet not a hint of his footsteps could be heard in this corridor that echoed easily.


    ¡°Qin Fen? I¡¯ve never heard this guy¡¯s name before. Can someonne like that be an expert?¡± Okamoto Takeshi head tilted to the side as he chuckled, ¡°So he¡¯s of Third Company, Second Battlion, Seventy-Fifth Brigade, eh? Seems like its in this direction.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi strode inrge steps as he spoke, quickly disappearing outside the main entrance to the hospital. He rushed straight to the location indicated to him by his data.


    After a few days of investigation, Okamoto Takeshi knew that Qin Fen would always secretly disappear for a time every day after military training. He was gone until dusk, upon which he would always take this tiny secluded road back to his living quarters.


    Okamoto Takeshi looked at the lighting of the day and saw that it was still a bit early.


    He sat openly and imposingly on the ground as he silently waited for Qin Fen to arrive.


    With the passing of time, sumo wrestling had long since been on the decline. This fighting style didn¡¯t paint a beautiful scene when used inbat, plus one had to maintain an obese build in order to use it. It waspletely contrary to current aesthetics, making it extremely unpopr.


    As interest in paleo martial arts and neo martial arts rapidly grew, the already few people who rested their gazes upon sumo wrestling all turned their gazes to neo and paleo martial arts. This quickened the process of the death of the Japanese technique that was sumo wrestling.


    In practically over the course of a night, sumo wrestling was pushed to the brink of history. The situation was very awkward. Sumo wrestling was in the same spot where Taekwando once was, nearly dead, when a man appeared in the world of sumo¡ªHashimoto Nagashiro!


    He fused several paleo martial arts with sumo wrestling and fused several neo martial arts with sumo wrestling as well, ultimately creating the modern Neo Sumo. He took the nearly dead, nearly extinct wrestling technique and saved it.


    Neo Sumo returned among modern fighting techniques once more, a matter that everybody involved in sumo wrestling celebrated.


    However, the current Neo Sumo didn¡¯t tower above upon returning to be one of the world¡¯s modern fighting techniques, nor did huge numbers of people follow it and enjoyed it like with Neo Taekwondo.


    Compared to Neo Taekwondo, whose punches and kicks were dazzling sights during fights, the visual enjoyment factor of Neo Sumo was greatly lower. Plus, cultivating in Neo Taekwondo helped sculpt a decent figure, while cultivating in Neo Sumo made one¡¯s body appear heavily out of shape.


    In this way, even though the Neo Sumo fighting technique was of considerable strength, the number of people interested in it and the number of people who became practitioners were few.


    This practitioner of Neo Sumo had agreed to join the military through normal channels because he sought to get a good cement in the next Military Recruit Tournament. He would use this chance to draw the gazes of several people and poprize Neo Sumo, turning it into one of the mainstream fighting techniques.


    There were young experts hiding among the recruits. All of them were originally waiting to show themselves and reveal their strengths only during the selection process.


    Then Qin Fen trampled upon the number one young expert of the State of Korea, suddenly springing up out of nowhere. This caused some of the other young experts to choose to blossom earlier than originally nned.


    He was the one and only practitioner of Neo Sumo to enter recruit camp. Okamoto Takeshi naturally didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity escape his grasp. After all, just how strong could a recruit from a little ind be?


    Okamoto Takeshi would defeat him! He would wee challenges from the young experts of the other fighting styles,stand at the apex, and defeat them one by one. He would bring Neo Sumo to new and great heights!


    Okamoto Takeshi suddenly realized that the rays of the sun were growing softer and softer. This only happened when the sun was about to set. He slowly recovered from his contemtion and waited for his opponent, who could appear at any moment.


    Qin Fen was utterly tired today. If there was someone who believed that it was a breeze to train in firearms with the Old Second of All Ages Gun King, Qin Fen didn¡¯t mind letting such a person receive the training for himself and see what it was like.


    There hadn¡¯t been much shooting in today¡¯s training. Instead, it was assembling guns and altering guns.


    As an ordinary solider of the Army, it was already a decent achievement just to be able to strike a target urately with a gun. Simrly, having great proficiency in dismantling and assembling guns was an outstanding achievement in the field of firearms.


    Qin Fen assembled guns in a manner unlike the other recruits. As long as you ced all theponents of a gun in front of him, he could assemble it topletion quite quickly.


    The Old Second of All Ages Gun King¡¯s Training naturally possessed its own unique aspects.


    There were over a thousand gunponents before Qin Fen today. Theponents came from guns that were so small they could only be loaded with a single bullet and from guns that were sorge that they required at least two soldiers operate like heavy machine guns. Their special armor piercing bullets could pierced through the oldest models of mobile armors.


    Of these weapons, there were many guns whose models were extremely simr to each other. So simr that even if a gun was assembled using the incorrectponent, it could still be used.


    However, such assembled guns might loose some uracy when used, due to the flexibility of the material. It was practically impossible to assemble all these guns without making even a sliver of a mistake. For a recruit who just joined the military a month ago, assembling these guns without error in a fixed amount of time was even more of an impossibility.


    However, such an impossible task was considered not to be an issue from Gun King¡¯s perspective.


    In his words, if Qin Zhan could do it shortly upon entering the military, than so could Qin Fen. This was the most basic of fundamental trainings.


    In order to not have Gun King look down on him Qin Fen brought out all his spirit to strive against Gun King.


    Qin Fen finished assembling over a thousand guns, and Gun King gave Qin Fen another new task. It was to take the most suitableponents from among all these guns and assemble a single firearm with super powerful might.


    Only when Qin Fen finished his customized gun did Gun King begin toment on the key items that Qin Fen needed to improve on when it came to assembling guns. This also included weak points and strong points of Qin Fen¡¯s customized gun and what sort of further modifications could be done for better performance.


    Though it was tiresome, Qin Fen really did learn knowledge about firearms that the other recruits could not learn in their lifetimes.

 Chapter 87 - Finishing Move—Skyfall

    <h4>Chapter 87: Finishing Move¡ªSkyfall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    As Qin Fen reflected on all of Gun King¡¯s teachings, he arrived at the tiny road that was only path back to his living quarters.


    The tiny road wasn¡¯t wide, but in the middle of it sat a fleshly mountain of a person. Qin Fen had been receiving training from of all sorts of masters in military camp these days. He could judge the height and weight of the person who sat before his eyes in an instant.


    The man¡¯s height was over a hundred and eighty centimeters. The man¡¯s mass was around two hundred and eighty kilograms. Within that body hid enormous power.


    As someone qualified to be a warrior, Qin Fen needed to grasp all possible information in the first instance of meeting a potential opponent. Butcher had taught him this principle before.


    Qin Fen felt his spections this time should be generally on the mark. He had some confidence in these conjectures.


    ¡°Are you Qin Fen?¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi sat on the ground. He raised his head to look at Qin Fen, his eyes narrowed into thin slits as a provocative glow pulsed endlessly through them.


    His body carried hostility and the desire to do battle. He should havee to challenge Qin Fen, and so Qin Fen rapidly assessed the man¡¯s thoughts before slowly nodding in response. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi gave an excited shout and mmed the ground fiercely with his feet, and the calm earth groaned as it shook from his enormous mass. He was already charging at Qin Fen with his enormous body, and veins of blood instantly bulged out upon his fan-like palm. It was as if tiny snakes were winding all over his palm. It was a palm that stood out with explosive power.


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s build was much bigger than that of an ordinary person, and his arm was normally double the size of an ordinary person¡¯s calf. Right now his arm erged from his explosive strength, its thickness exceeding the thigh of an ordinary person.


    Such an arm was that of a giant deity from legend. It was as if the same arm was attached to Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s body, its boundless pressure assaulting Qin Fen.


    This strike of Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s was done with preparation. Hepletely erased the distance of seventy meters between them in a single step. His massive figure wasn¡¯t slow at all, instead he moved like a fast and nimble monkey, charging to be upon Qin Fen. The enormous flow of air, set off by his body, sted against Qin Fen¡¯s cheeks, creating a pain akin to razor des.


    The giant tyrannical palm caused Qin Fen¡¯s eyes to glow. This palm strike was clearly the move Skyfall from the paleo martial art the Great Monument Breaking Hand. It was considered peerless among the firm and fierce moves.


    If Qin Fen was in the Sky Martial Battle Network, he would want to use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to meet this firm, fierce, peerless and ultimate skill of the Great Monument Breaking Hand with force.


    But now? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes bloomed with radiance. He slid with his feet like a snake as he shuffled to the side in a twisting movement, simply breaking away from Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s decisive strike.


    Rip!


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s palm merely scratched Qin Fen¡¯s clothes in a ripping sound, but it waspletely ineffective in the end.


    This Neo Sumo was stunned from this. Qin Fen had clearly evaded with the Dragon Guard of the Shaolin Arhat Fist. It was just that the Dragon Guard was just like its name. The aura with which it was done was normally majestic, never was it like what Qin Fen had done, slippery and fluid. Rather than the Dragon Guard, it was better to call it a Snake Form in terms of visualization.


    Qin Fen was very satisfied with the way and trajectory he moved during that technique. He had been fighting with Butcher everyday these days, and he had learned quite a fewbat skills from the other experts and masters. Phoenix¡¯s Snake Form, her expertise, was one of them.


    In ancient legend, the dragon was merely the transformation of a snake. Naturally, there were many simrities between them.


    These days, Qin Fen strove to fuse and transform techniques into a Dragon Guard he could consider his own. Of them, he had taken Phoenix¡¯s Snake Form and integrated it within. The Dragon Guard possessed a few different changes when executed by Qin Fen.


    Okamoto Takeshi struck nothing but air. He gazed at Qin Fen in great skepticism, and his expression gradually turned to anger. ¡± Why won¡¯t you fight? Are you a martial artist or not? Why don¡¯t you have even a sliver of battle intent when faced with my attack?¡±


    Qin Fen gave him an answer without thinking in the slightest. ¡°You haven¡¯t paid me yet.¡±


    ¡°Pay you?¡± Okamoto Takeshi was stunned on the spot. Fights between martial artists had nothing to do with money. He believed that Qin Fen was finding an excuse, but then he saw Qin Fen carry an extremely serious expression and became even more skeptical.


    ¡°Yeah, pay up.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s fingers rubbed together in a money counting gesture. He then exined, ¡°You should be one of the young martial artist experts invited by the military region, right? That move you did was a fusion of the Pressing Palm and the Great Monument Breaking Hand, something of Neo Sumo. Its might is indeed shocking. You are a decent opponent.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi was a bit shocked. They had just barely met face-to-face and his opponent hadpletely seen through his Great Monument Breaking Hand.


    It must be known that there were many martial arts with extremely simr palm and fist techniques. If one wasn¡¯t an experienced veteran, it would be quite hard to identify and distinguish these moves.


    There were countless martial arts whose forms looked quite simr with the Great Monument Breaking Hand when utilized. Such martial arts include the Great Monument Breaking Hand, the Steel Palm of Prayer Wheels, the Palm of ck Sand, and much more.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fights were few in number, but he had been known as Expert Mouth-Shooter for an unendurable amount of time, having seen thousands of fights. He even wrotementary that he though was quite professional. His strength of vision was in no waycking.


    These days, not only did Butcher teach him how to kill, he also taught him how to distinguish between all sorts ofbat skills. Though Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s movements and energy were fierce, they were unable to escape Qin Fen¡¯s sharp eyes.


    ¡°Why not fight since I¡¯m a decent opponent¡± Okamoto Takeshi stared at Qin Fen, not understanding at all. ¡°Why do I need to pay you?¡±


    ¡°Because I defeated Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Park Jong-Hwan, I have be known to be the number one martial artist expert in recruit camp. Qin Fen¡¯s expression was one as if everything was expected and logical. ¡°You want to challenge me and use my name to be famous. Why should I fight you if you don¡¯t pay me?¡±


    Qin Fen might have a quiet personality, but he was no idiot. On the contrary, his hard life had cultivated him a keen instinct to make money.


    <i>You want to fight? Then pay up! </i>


    This principle was not confined to the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    Even when it came to in real life, Qin Fen never nned to give up this principle.


    This was true ever since he learned about the young experts that the military region brought in through special channels and the possibility of them bing challengers.


    While on one hand, Qin Fen was very excited to be able to fight with other young experts, he also worried about what sort of price he should set for these young experts to challenged him.


    One could study to be a schr without money, but one had to have money to train in martial arts. Such a saying hadn¡¯t changed at all in both ancient times and modern times.


    This was especially true with the rise of neo martial arts. It was impossible for the poor to be experts of neo martial arts.


    Qin Fen knew that most of the young experts ought to havee from well-off families. In regards with these people who focused more on honor, Qin Fen must not set the price to be too low, yet it also must not be too high to scare them away.


    Okamoto Takeshi studied Qin Fen left and right. No matter which angle he looked at Qin Fen, Okamoto Takeshi found it hard to see just how shrewd this recruit was. Qin Fen actually had quite the economic head on his shoulders.


    However, the thought of using an economic mind within the sacred duels of martial arts caused the veins on Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s forehead to faintly pulsate. This was an insult to martial arts duels.


    ¡°Do you really take money for martial arts duels?¡± Okamoto Takeshi ultimately decided to ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°You will need to pay me if you want to fight me.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Okamoto Takeshi askedpletely subconsciously. He did not expect Qin Fen to give an answer at all.


    In the end, Qin Fen raised an index finger. ¡°One thousand dors.¡±


    One thousand dors? The title of being the number one king of martial arts among recruits was only worth a thousand dors?


    Okamoto Takeshi felt that Qin Fen was deliberately insulting martial arts; hepletelycked a single hint of honor a martial artist should posses. The veins of Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s forehead bulged out as he roared in asking, ¡°Do you even have a martial artist¡¯s honor!?¡±


    ¡°One thousand dors.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t directly answer Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s question. Instead, he extended his index finger as he told Okamoto Takeshi the price for a dual in absolute earnest. ¡°If you don¡¯t fight with me now, the price will go up after I defeat a different young expert.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi possessed an obese build since he was young. He was told that his body wasn¡¯t suitable for training in any of the martial arts he wanted to learn. People told him that he was better of growing in schrly duties rather than growing on the path of the martial dao.


    He hit walls again and again, but he never gave up on the path of the martial dao. The warriors of his nationality were known to hold status and honor in extremely high regard. He had tried all sorts of things for the sake of bing a warrior.


    Thissted until the emergence of Neo Sumo. Neo Sumo finally let him walk the road of a warrior. It made him value the concept of the martial way even more, to nearly the same degree he valued his life.


    Okamoto Takeshi watched Qin Fen, not understanding him at all. How could such a person have the qualification to learn the martial way? Every word out of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth had to do with money. How could such a man who could only see money be an expert?


    Okamoto Takeshi felt that it was super absurd. ¡°What else do you hold in your eyes besides money? Do you have even a sliver of the honor a warrior should possess? How could you use the sacred martial way as a tool to make money?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An additional wrinkle appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead as a dark cloud loomed over his head. The martial dao was sacred? How was it sacred? Would anyone feel that the martial dao was sacred if they wanted to eat but had nothing to eat? If they worked hard everyday just so they wouldn¡¯t starve to death?


    ¡°Are you going to pay? If you¡¯re not, then I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± Qin Fen went around to the side, If worst came to worst and he couldn¡¯t walk on the paved road, it was nothing to walk on the side.


    ¡°You...!¡± Okamoto Takeshi suddenly strode forward a step, his heavy footstep caused the earth to shake. He already entered an attack range where he could strike Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up, keenly sensing that he had entered his opponent¡¯s effectivebat range. His eyebrows jumped up as he said, ¡°I can keep youpany if you n onpeting physically. If worstes to worst, I can just turn tail and run the instant you attack.¡±


    When it came to his principle of needing to be paid, Qin Fen had long since made up a n in mind.


    Half of Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s boiling battle intent immediately extinguished. This was an opponent who actually chose to turn and run in face of a challenge, turning the fight into apetition of endurance running. This had no glory for a martial artist, and Okamoto Takeshi couldn¡¯t quite imagine it.


    Qin Fen had disyed his speed quite well just now. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for Okamoto Takeshi to catch him.


    ¡°If someone pays you enough money, will you even ept a bribe to lose?¡± Okamoto Takeshi looked at Qin Fen with despise.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Qin Fen shook his head.


    A hint of praise shed in Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes. At least this warrior wouldn¡¯t toss away all of a martial artist¡¯s honor.


    ¡°I can only make money a single time if I lose. If I win, I can continue to make m,oney.¡± Qin Fen very kindly exined his own business philosophy.


    Okamoto Takeshi, who had just revealed praise in his gaze, really wanted to give himself a hard p in the face. How could he have reveal a look of praise towards someone who had none of the honor of a warrior?

 Chapter 88 - Establishing a Sect

    <h4>Chapter 88: Establishing a Sect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    ¡°Are you going to pay me or not?¡± Qin Fen asked once more. This period of time could be spent on going back to the Sky Martial Battle Network. He could likewise make money there, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time here.


    Okamoto Takeshi struggled in hesitation as he looked at Qin Fen. Spending money to fight someone damaged a warrior¡¯s honor. However, a refused challenge was an even greater harm to a warrior¡¯s honor.


    ¡°Okay, fine! I¡¯ll pay you!¡± Okamoto Takeshi stuck a hand in his pocket as he spoke, but his entire body froze in the next second.


    Okamoto Takeshi was from the State of Japan. He was invited by the military region to join the military, so the military region provided for all his eating, drinking, living, and other expenses in the military camp. Why in the world would Okamoto Takeshi have money on him?


    ¡°So, there¡¯s a problem....¡± Okamoto Takeshiplexion was more or less that of awkwardness as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me. Can we first say I owe you one? I¡¯ll pay you double after the fight.¡±


    ¡°Apologies.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t take credit.¡±


    Qin Fen had deep grudges towards debt.


    In the high school time period of his life, he had worked several jobs where he was told he would be paid at the end of the week. In the end, he received not even a penny.


    Since then, the jobs Qin Fen looked for were jobs that allowed him to survive. He had to be able to get the money immediately. Regardless of the size of thepany, big or small, Qin Fen always followed and acted on this principle.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t wait for Okamoto Takeshi to speak. He already made his way around Okamoto Takeshi by going to the side. He made his way quickly back to the living quarters.


    Okamoto Takeshi stood in the same spot, watching Qin Fen¡¯s back as he left. His two enormous fists pressed against each other in hate, covered all over withrge green veins. His fists were akin to two giant iron hammers. ¡°Qin Fen. I will be here tomorrow, and I will toss two thousand dors in your face. I will let you know what happens when you insult a warrior¡¯s honor.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Fen returned to his living quarters and saw that Du Peng¡¯s bed was still as empty as usual. Qin Fen shook his head as he sat on his own bed.


    Ever since this young man found out the whole story about how Qin Fen had defeated Park Jong-Hwan, he had be even more crazy about cultivating on the path of the martial dao. He should have returned much earlier, but now not even a shadow of him could be seen.


    Qin Feny on his bed and finished his call with Song Jia. He got some news about Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota from her; they were living cheerful lives at university. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t concerned about entering the Sky Martial Battle Network tonight.


    Qin Fen¡¯s winning streak was being maintained for a long time without losses. The number of challengers were beginning to lessen quite a bit whenpared to before. Most of the messages he received were requests to be his apprentice, hoping that Qin Fen would teach a fewbat skills.


    Qin Fen had been thinking quite a bit these days about whether or not he should take these challenges to fight and change into starting a small martial arts school on the battlework. He was seeking new avenues of economic growth.


    Opening a martial arts school was different from the arena channel of the martial arts battlework.


    Qin Fen made some inquiries. To start a martial arts school, he would need to enter the generalwork of the martial arts battlework.


    This was none other than the Sky Battle Net itself. It was a superprehensive battlework formed from the integration of science and technology, martial arts, and life.


    Herey apletely virtual society. Here, one could be anything from an Air Force pilot, to a chef, to an expert mechanic, to even a mobile armor pilot.


    Of course, one could also start a school here, establish a martial artist sect, or even found arge faction.


    One could even found a nation in this virtual world if one possessed the ambition!


    As for a martial arts school? In the Sky Battle Net, that was starting, establishing, and founding one¡¯s own martial arts sect.


    In reality, the founders of many martial arts schools also opened online sects on the Sky Battle Net. This was to choose disciples suitable to their martial arts school.


    Of course, those who used this channel found that it allowed many people to gather. Whether it was conflicting views,petition over talent, or starting one¡¯s school of thought, everything was settled throughbat.


    The Sky Martial Battle Network was none other than the dueling channel of the Sky Battle Net. It was also the channel that Qin Fen visited the most. In a certain sense, this whole thing was the product of opportunity.


    Of course, besides interacting with other people in this enormous world, one could also utilize the ¡®people¡¯ virtually generated by programs.


    For example, Qin Fen had first learned the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art from ¡®people¡¯ virtually generated virtual programs.


    Once Qin Fen had learned the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, he rarely entered the Sky Battle Net. He had to focus all his efforts on making money instead.


    With more and more people asking for his guidance, Qin Fen¡¯s heart stirred a bit. Though his strength was far from being able to establish arge sect of his own, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to perform some guidance for the cultivation of two-star martial artists.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to found arge sect, but a small sect should be doable. There were as many small sects on the Sky Battle Net as there were hairs on an ox. After all, founding a sect was extremely troublesome in reality; there were many limitations.


    However, there were far less restrictions on the Sky Battle Net. One just needed to pay a small sum of money, pass a test to found the sect, and the sect could be founded.


    Just by moving one¡¯s mouth and guiding others by pointing out what ws they should pay attention to in their fights, one could earn lush green American dors. This could be much more rxing method to earn money over trying to find ways to win against opponents in narrow victories.


    If this was merely it, Qin Fen still wouldn¡¯t have much interest in founding a small sect. With flocks of drill instructors instilling him withbat concepts day in and day out, Qin Fen¡¯s heart for battle, which slept deep within him, was awakening more and more.


    In the Sky Battle Net, wars between small sects were extremelymonce urrences. The people who dared to start a small sect always possessed some skill, and it was a very pleasant thing to fight against these people.


    One could both continue to make money and hone and heighten oneself through battle. This was a very good thing, and Qin Fen liked it very much.


    Qin Fen logged out from the Sky Martial Battle Network after finishing up two fights with clients. He turned on his desktopputer by his bedside and started looking at web pages. He wondered how much money was required to found a sect.


    The first condition in founding a sect on the Sky Battle Net was to pay a fee of a hundred dors.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t stop himself from feeling physical pain when he saw the number that was a hundred dors. The Federation really did know how to make money. With the number of small sects on the Sky Battle Net being no less than the number of hairs on an ox, a hundred dors collected from every sect generated a considerable sum of money for the Federation.


    The second condition could be fulfilled in two ways. One was that the system would randomly assign three martial artists on the same level to act as opponents. The sect was allowed be founded after each one of them is challenged and is defeated inbat. There was no refund of the hundred dor registration fee if the challenger lost, and the registration fee had to be paid again in the next attempt to start a sect.


    If one believed that this challenge is impossible to aplish and still wanted to found a sect, one could pay an additional two hundred dors to the system to be exempt from challenging three opponents of the same level.


    ¡°How shady!¡±


    Someone spoke out the thought Qin Fen held in his heart from behind him.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even need to turn back to know that this was his squadmate Zhang Xiangyang. This recruit didn¡¯t have a particrly great performance in training, but he wasn¡¯t of the bottom of the barrow. His characteristic was that of neither hot nor cold. In his own words, the sses on the bridge of his nose showed off his schrly side.


    A month ago, if Qin Fen hadn¡¯t hurried back in time to fight Park Jong-Hwan, then the next recruit to fight Park Jong-Hwan would very likely have been Zhang Xiangyang.


    ¡°Really shady.¡±


    Qin Fen echoed Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s words, nodding over and over. He quickly skimmed over the posts regarding founding a sect.


    ¡°The pass rate of challenging martial artist appears to be around fifty-fifty.¡± Zhang Xiangyang raised a hand to push his sses up the bridge of his nose. He clicked with his tongue as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too uniform? Fifty-fifty? Are there some shenanigans going on?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at this normally unremarkable squadmate with a hint of shock. Naturally he had some cursory lessons in statistics with all the time he spent learning from the drill instructors these days. Gun King especially ced special importance in statistics lessons.


    Qin Fen finished skimming through the posts and found out that the passing rate of martial artist challenge for opening a sect indeed appeared to be fifty percent.


    He never thought that Zhang Xiangyang was actually able to tell the hidden information contained within these posts in a single nce.


    ¡°It looks like you need to make some proper calctions.¡± Zhang Xiangyang had a very mysterious smile. ¡°Calcte the exact time to start the sect-founding challenge, and the probability of passing should be higher.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. Though he wasn¡¯t afraid of challenging at any time, it was indeed best to make some good calctions to prevent from losing a hundred dors.


    Zhang Xiangyang already sat on Qin Fen¡¯s bed by now. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve realized that you seem to like to enter this ce quite a bit. Of ourpany, only you are guaranteed to log on to the Sky Battle Net without fail, as long as you¡¯re in the room for the night. Why are you so captivated by it?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and nod; this was his answer. He couldn¡¯t always tell others that he wasn¡¯t going online to y. He was going online to make money and to temper himself in fights. He could make contact with a variety of different martial arts and heighten his own.


    ¡°What is it? You want to start a sect?¡± Zhang Xiangyang chuckled.


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders but didn¡¯t deny it. He wasn¡¯t so bored to be randomly looking at web pages, and searching for information about starting sects was no different. If he was bored, he would just go sleep a bit earlier. It would be better to recover a bit more strength.


    ¡°Starting a sect is a major undertaking.¡± Zhang Xiangyang adopted the appearance of a much-travelled person as he said, ¡°Old Qin, let me talk truthfully with you. If you just want to y around, you can open your sect up anywhere. If you really want to do things properly, then you can¡¯t just randomly choose a ce to open your sect.¡±


    ¡°What? You need to choose where to open a sect?¡± Qin Fen rarely touched upon this topic. This was the first time he heard the things that Zhang Xiangyang said. Qin Fen, who wanted to start a sect, was instantly interested.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Zhang Xiangyang grabbed the mouse and quickly clicked open a web page. Then he spoke, talking idly about important matters, ¡°This is the federal development map. It¡¯s practically the same as our Federation¡¯s current sphere of influence, and there are the five majors on it. Aside from the five majors, the Federation added several more celestial bodies on this map for an expanded map.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head in praise. These additional celestial bodies originally didn¡¯t exist in reality, but because of arge influx of people, the Federation added these celestial bodies in an update.


    ¡°Yep! That¡¯s right. You got it.¡± Zhang Xiangyang pointed at the earth, humanity¡¯s cradle. ¡°Song Wendong is revered as the Earth¡¯s Martial Emperor, but the number one experts of the other four majors call him Qilin. This is also how his sect came to be called the Qilin Sect.¡±

 Chapter 89 - The Mysterious Azure Dragon and an Odd Oath

    <h4>Chapter 89: The Mysterious Azure Dragon and an Odd Oath</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The Qilin Sect was divided into several schools. It was known to be earth¡¯srgest and most powerful sect on thework, and this was quite true in reality as well. The State of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo¡¯s range of influence naturally had its center in the State of Korea. Of course, its influence had spread out of the state by a bit, but whenpared to the Qilin Sect, Neo Taekwondo was in no way a direct threat.


    Qin Fen looked at the countless red dots of light that marked the earth. He knew that this was the sphere of influence that Song Wendong¡¯s Qilin Sect controlled. If Qin Fen founded a sect in haste here, then the martial artists of the Qilin Sect might juste knocking on his door, looking for trouble.


    Plus, ordinary martial artists would typically choose to enter the Qilin Sect whose fame was most resounding. After all, Song Wendong did possess the title of the Earth¡¯s Number One Martial God.


    ¡°On Venus, there¡¯s Jarl Lassen, also known as White Tiger. He is revered as Venus¡¯s Number One Martial God by their martial artists. Venus¡¯s White Tiger Sect and Earth¡¯s Qilin Sect are not that different in power.¡±


    ....


    ¡°On Mercury, there¡¯s ck Tortoise or Joey Weis. On Mars, there¡¯s Vermilion Bird or Shangguan Shengyu. Each one of them has the title of the Number One Martial God on their respectives.¡±


    ....


    ¡°As for Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon, the man is very mysterious. He¡¯s an expert that suddenly rose to power in recent years. It is unknown which he¡¯s born from, and just how much strength he possesses. His ultimate skills and finishing moves are unclear as well. However, ignore how it seems like everything about him is unclear. Being able to seize the title of a mythological beast without having the martial gods of the others oppose it should tell you that Azure Dragon is very strong. The Azure Dragon Sect on this is just like the main sects on the other majors.¡±


    ....


    ¡°Saturn. A few words can¡¯t describe the situation of this. I can only say that it¡¯s very weird.¡±


    ....


    ¡°So, you really need to do things properly. You can¡¯t touch a single one of the five majors.¡± Zhang Xiangyang adjusted the map to center on a few celestial bodies. ¡°Of course, if you think you can survive against them, then you can try out one of the five majors. Though the super experts of the five majors don¡¯t engage in the virtual world of the Sky Battle Net, quite a few decent people of these sects do business there. They select decent youngsters in the virtual world to recruit them into their sects in reality.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. Even though he had decent confidence in his own strength and future potential, he was well aware of his limitations, especially when facing the strong who could seize the titles of mythological beasts.


    Rumor had it that the strong who possessed the titles of mythological beasts could even do battle with enormous cosmic warships. They possessed inhuman power.


    ¡°Of these four satellites¡ªnumbered satellite one, satellite two, satellite three, and satellite four¡ªsatellite one and two have already been partitioned up by the alliance¡¯s military. You won¡¯t have any room to grow if you go there. If you want to deal with one of these satellites, its better to go to satellite four. Satellite four was opened for development a bitter than the rest. It is also currently the ce where fights are mostmon. As for satellite three, arge sect is starting to form there. Your chances won¡¯t be high.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Zhang Xiangyang with a bit of curiosity. Qin Fen just wanted to start a sect is all, yet this recruit was pointing out everything under the heavens. Zhang Xiangyang was just like an ancient schr who had found a brilliant sovereign and was striving to sell himself.


    Vying for power within the Sky Battle Net? Qin Fen never had such ambitions. If he had that much free time, it would be better to spend that time making more money. With the money, who could hire private detectives to help find the whereabouts and the ns of his older brother.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡± Qin Fen had no choice but to give an apologetic smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stir up trouble in the Sky Battle Net. There are many people who have such thoughts, but just how many have seeded? Rather than ce a goal within something so illusory, I just want....¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Xiangyang smacked Qin Fen on the shoulder in praise. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re someone I took a fancy to! Goals must be very clear! I have decided! I¡¯ll help you found a sect and be your first advisor. First we need to settle on a small piece ofnd first, then we can move forward based on how the situation unfolds.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did Zhang Xiangyang take the wrong pills today? Was there something wrong with his head? That couldn¡¯t be right. His train of thought was very clear, and he had been able to analyze the probability of victory and defeat in a short period of time. Zhang Xiangyang was someone who hid his skills quite deeply, no matter how Qin Fen looked at him.


    How could a person with such a mind act so weirdly?


    Qin Fen gave the back of his head a gentle scratch. It was already quite rare to have a freak like Du Peng in the squad. Howe this Zhang Xiangyang popped out as well? He could be considered just as freakish.


    Could it be that Zhang Xiangyang was someone that was invited to the camp by the military region? The Military Recruit Tournament didn¡¯t just havepetitions of kicks and punches. There were also all sorts of other military skills, like Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s ability in statistics. It was very likely that Zhang Xiangyang was one of those special people.


    ¡°Hurry up, man! Begin already, begin! I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Zhang Xiangyang pushed Qin Fen very excitedly. It looked like he was more anxious about this than Qin Fen.


    ¡°But....¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to reveal his true identity in the Sky Battle Net. Currently, there were no challengers at all that knew of his identity. Lin Liqiang had once said that sometimes revealing a nickname be very troublesome. Qin Fen kept his bro¡¯s words close to his heart.


    ¡°Are you afraid of failure and shame or something?¡± Zhang Xiangyang tried guessing Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts, curious. ¡°How about this, then! If you have concerns, I will pledge to you right here that I absolutely won¡¯t reveal the matter of you founding a sect to anybody. How about it?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t tell either!¡±


    It was unknown when, but the recruits of entirepany, at least those who weren¡¯t staying in the hospital, had gathered around Qin Fen¡¯s bed. Of course, there was one recruit missing from this group. It was Du Peng, who was still cultivating outside.


    It was already troublesome enough that one person knew about it, but now an entire flock of people found out. Qin Fen found it hard to trust their confidentiality.


    As for keeping his identity secret, this principle was second only to his principles with money. Qin Fen had absolute faith in Lin Liqiang¡¯s words. That genius in creating biochemical beasts would often attract unnecessary troubles even back in school thanks to his resounding fame.


    Even Enzo Rota, the coolest of the cool, was often left tired from his fame. Though they didn¡¯t really care about their fame, their fame was already resounding. Even if you didn¡¯t care about it yourself, there were always countless people around you who would care for you.


    Qin Fen was now experiencing first hand the inconvenience caused by fame that his two bros often felt. This made him not want his identity revealed even if it killed him all the more.


    If it was back in the past, Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t have care too much about this.


    However, a month of time had changed things. Qin Fen seized the titles of War God from both the two-star and three-star War God Arena. Then he easily sold the prizes via auction, increasing the number of daily challenges and his means of making money.


    Right now, in the two dueling areas of two-star and three-star, the most resounding name was not among the experts with a top-ten battle record. It was none other than Qin Fen¡¯s ID¡ªThirty-Six Hours.


    Of course, not all of his reputation came from fighting. The previous people who seized the title of War God, though few, never had their name be as resounding as his.


    At the end of the day, he became very famous due to his obsession with money. He had auctioned off the prizes from the War God Arena, and he always wanted to get paid when challenged, even when he faced a top-ten in battle records or any of the other recipients of the title War God. He would never give a discount either.


    It was hard not to recall the name of someone so unique.


    ¡°Hey, Old Qin. What are you being suspicious of this bro for?¡± Zhang Xiangyang looked as if he was quite hurt, but heughed it off. ¡°Well since this is the case, this bro will make an oath here. If I leak your identity, then make it so that I¡¯ll be impotent when I meet a beauty in the future! How about this?¡±


    <i>Puff </i>....


    A brother, who had been drinking water to the side, simply sprayed water out of his mouth inughter.


    Qin Fenughed quite helpless as well. This oath, in a certain sense, was truly a very important oath.


    This was a time when many people thought oaths were worth shit. Qin Fen didn¡¯t truly beleive that an oath could really constrain someone, but this period of life in military camp was different. Though there might be asional friction amongrades, when something truly serious came up, nobody would be careless about such things.


    They were recruits all from the same ce! They were fellow countrymen. They werepatriots! Their veins were filled with blood, blood from the same ancestors!


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll believe you this one time.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s blood had been ignited by everyone¡¯s ardent gazes. He decided to gamble with his identity! The worst that would happen if he lost the gamble was a bit of trouble, while if he won, he would gain a group of friends that were truly worthy of trust.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Zhang Xiangyang jumped the bed in a shout. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! I made an oath, and you guys are just going to piggy-back off it? Like life is that easy! Gossip and rumors are very terrifying things. Old Qin may trust you, but I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Big deal, we can all make oaths. If we reveal Old Qin¡¯s identity on the Sky Battle Net, then let every one of us, aside from Old Qin of course, be impotent together!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart vaguely warmed when he heard how earnestly they expressed themselves and how this oath didn¡¯t sound like a proper oath at all.


    There were many people who agreed that the feelings amongrades were the strongest feelings in the world. They were feelings that came from experiencing life-or-death moments together.


    Though not one of these recruits had been on the battlefield before, everyone had fought together in group brawls a few times. The feelings thatrades had between each other were rapidly growing in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Fen naturally didn¡¯t want to waste a hundred dors, having decided to start his own sect on the Sky Battle Net. He went on hisputer and quickly browsed through the application form, posts of sess, and posts of failure. He quickly found the hidden probability from among the posts.


    Such probabilities weren¡¯t hidden too deeply. In a certain sense, everyone who was able to discover the probability could all be considered intelligent. The Federation opened the Sky Battle Net, so they naturally wanted to use it to collect all sorts of talented people.


    Finding the dates that had higher probabilities of sess could be considered a small hidden test for the applicant who sought to start a sect.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes stared tightly at the screen. He really wanted to grab a pen and some paper to make some calctions or use theputer¡¯s calctor to quickly find out the probabilities.


    However, he didn¡¯t want the other recruits to view him as a monster. Luckily, Gun King lectured quite a bit on statistics, teaching Qin Fen probability several times. He forbade Qin Fen from using any sort of external equipment to help calcte probabilities, making him relypletely on his brain for the calction.


    After performing calctions under these requirements for a long time, Qin Fen became used to calcting in his head.


    After half an hour of silence, Qin Fen raised an arm to wipe sweat off his forehead. His face carried a satisfied smile. This time¡¯s mental calction, though tiring, had been worth doing. He was pleased with how long it took him; half an hour was eptable.


    When Qin Fen wiped his forehead with his arm, he just so happened to see Zhang Xiangyang reveal a smile to him.

 Chapter 90 - The First Fight to Start the Dragon Hall Sect

    <h4>Chapter 90: The First Fight to Start the Dragon Hall Sect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Strivon <strong>Editor: </strong>Strivon


    The same smile was shared between two people.


    Qin Fen quickly realized that this man had also calcted today¡¯s date to have a high probability of passing.


    Not a hint of sweat could be seen on Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s forehead, nor were there anyputers or paper besides him. His appearance told Qin Fen that he had finished his calctions much earlier in a skillful and easy manner.


    That¡¯s way too fast! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. He never believed himself to be genius, but he had confidence in his mental calctions. Then there was the training he has been receiving from Gun King these days, pushing his mental calction ability to a level unreachable before. However, he had just been outdone by arade who continued to hide his talent.


    Possessing this kind of speed in mentally calcting probabilities was a guarantee to get into the officer school channel of the military! Qin Fen was shocked in his heart. This person ought to be someone the military region requested in secret, right? In any case, it was a bit ridiculous to have ced Zhang Xiangyang and Du Peng in the samepany, let alone the same squad, right?


    ¡°Have you decided when you¡¯re going to go do the sect challenge?¡± Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s smiled. Clearly, he already knew the answer. He was letting Qin Fen understand that he had his own secrets he needed to maintain.


    Taking one¡¯s own secret and telling it to someone else who had secrets of their own was a sort of secret exchange as well.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a talkative person, but his brain was not stupid. He naturally understood this sort of exchange that Zhang Xiangyang was secretly trying to convey.


    ¡°Probably today.¡± Qin Fen picked up his helmet and spoke to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m going to start the application to open a sect first.¡±


    Qin Fen entered the main environment of the Sky Battle Net once more and stood in the virtual high-tech city. He quickly walked to the application office to open a sect, ording to the introduction on the web page,


    Qin Fen got an application form and looked at the first item of note on the form, which was the requirement to pay a hundred dors as an application fee. His heart ached when he saw it.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Fen was stingy, it was just that he didn¡¯t like to spend money in thispletely virtual world. From his perspective, this ce should be making him money, not the other way around.


    <i>It¡¯s just this one time! I¡¯ll spend money just this one time! </i>


    Qin Fen nailed a new principle in his mind, and he repeated over and over to himself to convince himself that this was a necessary investment to make even more money.


    He quickly filled out the fields in the form until he reached the field that asked for the sect¡¯s name. Only then did Qin Fen realize that he never thought about the name for his sect. He gazed at the field for the sect¡¯s name and was stupefied for a time.


    A system created virtual youngdy arrived before Qin Fen. Her synthesized voice was beautiful and soft as she asked, ¡°Excuse me, do you need any help?¡±


    Compared to the harsh synthesized voices of the sub-channels, the main channel¡¯s synthesized voices were much more pleasant to the ears.


    Though she was a virtual person, Qin Fen maintained a polite smile. ¡°Here. I¡¯m having some difficulties with this.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to look at the names of the sects founded by other martial artists?¡± The virtualdy asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Fen gave a hurried nod. Having a reference was always better than not having a reference.


    The virtualdy raised a hand, and a projection screen appeared before Qin Fen. Large quantities of sect names scrolled quickly down the projection screen.


    Soaring Dragon Pavilion, Instant Kill Sect, Heaven Revolving Gate, Great River Union, Beneath the Heavens Assembly, Beauty and the Dragon Sect, Loli School, Apple Pie, Broken River....


    Qin Fen looked at the dazzling names. He could feel the general thoughts of the sects¡¯ creators just from their names.


    Sects with names such as Loli School, Apple Pie, Beauty and the Dragon Sect, and so on should be sects founded by yful martial artists to create fun and trouble.


    As for Soaring Dragon Pavilion and Heaven Revolving Gate, these sounded like very formal names. They should be martial artists who were announcing their dreams a bit, wishing to make a name for themselves in the Sky Battle Net.


    Qin Fen looked at the names of over a hundred sects before he began to understand something. Founding a sect didn¡¯t require it to be called a ¡®something something¡¯ sect or a ¡®something something¡¯ gate. There was arge degree of freedom when it came to the founded sect¡¯s name.


    After some thinking, Qin Fen quickly filled the sect name field with a name of his own decision¡ªDragon Hall.


    Qin Fen finished filling out the form and submitted it.


    The virtual beauty asked him, ¡°Excuse me, what time did you choose for the sect¡¯s founding?¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡± Qin Fen made his answer very decisively.


    ¡°Then please pay the application fee.¡±


    The virtual beauty opened the payment system for Qin Fen and waited for him to transfer the application fee of a hundred dors from his ount.


    Qin Fen firmly transfered the hundred dors out of his ount, his heart aching a bit, but he had not a hint of regret or hesitation.


    One must not hesitate when doing things. One must make decisive decisions. It was intolerable to have even a sliver of hesitation on the battlefield. Half a second of hesitation was the distance between life or death.


    Gun King, Squadron Leader Trash, Butcher, and the other drill instructors constantly instilled this concept into Qin Fen. Right now it was deeply imprinted within Qin Fen¡¯s mind. Even in his day-to-day life, the concept had begun to imperceptibly influence his actions and behavior.


    ¡°The payment is sessful. May I ask if you choose to pay a fee to be exempt from the test or do you choose to take thebat test.¡±


    ¡°Combat. I¡¯ll take the test.¡±


    Qin Fen answered very decisively. A man should courageously face challenges and tests. If a man didn¡¯t even believe in himself, could he still expect others to believe in him?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Please enter the first test.¡±


    As her voice rang through the air, the scene around Qin Fen¡¯s body changed dramatically. He arrived at a ce he was extremely familiar with.


    The ring!


    It was an expansive square ring, and its surroundings were greatly simr to the ce where he had his first fight.


    When Qin Fen epted a challenge these days, he would always amodate the challenger, choosing an environment that was more suited for his opponent. The sudden change to a fair environment made him a bit ufortable for a time.


    He had to fight three rounds, and he couldn¡¯t get money from any of them. s!


    As Qin Fen felt the misfortune of losing three chances to make money, he waited for the tester to appear.


    A person¡¯s shadow swayed twice in the corner of the ring, and a man wielding a Heaven Scorcher Halberd and wearing virtual guard-techbat clothes soon appeared.


    Qin Fen had learned about thesebat clothes from the lessons with his drill instructors. Wearing it allowed the user to easily endure two hundred kilograms of force without being harmed at all. These clothes were quite popr when they first came out, but then certain closebat weapons, like the expensive and luxurious power fist, appeared in the fighting scene, and thesebat clothes were no longer as popr as before.


    ¡°Are you the one who hase to take the challenge for opening a sect?¡±


    The man who wielded a Heaven Scorcher Halberd studied Qin Fen as if he was interrogating a prisoner. The man had never seen anyone who looked to be so unprepared yet wanted to undertake this challenge.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours? Huh? You¡¯re that degenerate martial artist from the two-star and three-star area?¡± The man wielding a Heaven Scorcher Halberd had looked up Qin Fen¡¯s profile before the fight. His words were overflowing with disdain as he said, ¡°The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? The Shaolin Arhat Fist? These are your martial arts? Three-star and two-star martial artists have really degraded these days. They actually let you seize theurel of War God?¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. He never thought that he had a bit of fame among the four-star martial artists.


    This test was regted, though. The tested and the tester had strength on the same level.


    Of course, the Sky Battle Net was a ce with arge degree of freedom. The use of weapons wasn¡¯t prohibited here. For example, swords, spears, des, halberds, and the like could all be used.


    Firearms could be used anytime besides when opening a sect or challenging a sect. However, in these two special cases, the usage of firearms was forbidden.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised to be facing a man wielding a halberd. Sometimes the tester was a virtual character created by the system, and sometimes the tester was a real martial artist.


    The martial artists who volunteered to be testers for opening a sect would receive something for each time they tested someone. The system would give them a fixed reward.


    Of course, the tester had to defeat the test taker, who wanted to open a sect, in order to get the reward. If he tester lost, then the reward would be transfered to the test taker. This was a special incentive.


    The rewards for the victor didn¡¯t consist of virtual items, but rather a certain number of what was known as battle points.


    In the Sky Battle Net, one could exchange real life money for battle points, then convert said points into virtual goods. Of course, one could also use battle points to buy virtual goods and sell the goods to other martial artists for actual money.


    Such conversions via battle points resulted in a depreciation of value by around twenty percent.


    The tester in this case would receive a hundred battle points for defeating a neer in opening a sect. A hundred battle points converted to about eighty dors.


    One could apply to the system if one wanted to be a sect-open tester. The system would automatically notify the tester once a tester was needed.


    Qin Fen opened up his opponent¡¯s profile at this time: Leafsky, Sect Master of the Certain Victory Sect. Uses a self-created martial arts halberd technique, Lu Bu¡¯s Snake Halberd. Cultivates in the internal paleo art, the Sole Energy of Time Immemorial. Height....


    The master of the Certain Victory Sect? Qin Fen was a bit stunned. Squad Leader Hao had taught him psychology. Based on analysis ording to his teachings, calling a sect something like ¡®Certain Victory, ¡®Forever Victory¡¯, ¡®Unparalleled¡¯, and so on might sound menacing and prestigious as a name, but often they weren¡¯t all that amazing.


    And a self-created martial art? Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Quite a few people these days liked to immediately create their own martial arts when they started learning martial arts. But this was like drawing a tiger using a cat as a model; the self-created martial art was often an uninspired imitation. With the creator having an insufficient foundation, the created martial art could only scare people at most. Most self-created martial arts were bad.


    The more a person didn¡¯t know one¡¯s self, the more likely they¡¯d deal with creating a personal martial art.


    Leafsky saw that Qin Fen was silent. Standing quietly made it seem like Qin Fen had been scared silly, and Leafsky felt quite smug in his heart. It looked like today his look was quite decent. This fat little sheep should only take a moment to be done with.


    Leafsky moved gently with his feet, approaching Qin Fen bit by bit. He nned on using his unparalleled halberd arts to teach this extremely popr Thirty-Six Hours, at least among three-stars and two-stars, a lesson. He would let Thirty-Six Hours know that the four-star level was different from the two-star and three-star levels! When one entered the four-star level, one entered the cruel world of the strong. This was a ce where Thirty-Six Hours wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in.


    As Leafsky continued to move slowly, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Fen had felt Leafsky enter his attack range.

 Chapter 91 - An Attack That Shocks the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 91: An Attack That Shocks the Soul</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    The instant his body sensed that his opponent was in range, Qin Fen took arge step forward. As the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art circted through his entire body, his muscles and bones cried out. True energy rapidly circted within his blood, and the thick veins bulged as if they were close to exploding. His veins were just like green snakes spiraling around his arm. The normal-sized arm had expanded to double its original size in an instant to be in a state that was somewhat simr to when Okamoto Takeshi used the Great Monument Breaking Hand. However, there was something different. Qin Fen¡¯s arm was more like an ancient steel whip.


    Leafsky¡¯s pupils contracted in an instant, a bit of a cold glow flickered like a star in the night sky.


    In the instant Qin Fen charged upon him, everything disappeared in the world that Leafsky¡¯s eyes captured. Nothing at all, except for that firm, fierce, and peerless arm. Leafsky¡¯s sharp senses as a martial artist brought him boundless pressure as they detected danger, and his heart thumped violently at unprecedented speeds. The pressure squeezed him to the point that he felt like his body was about to explode.


    Leafsky had no time to think. All that remained in his brain was shock. How could someone take the bitter internal art and disy it to this degree? The Arhat Cloud Walk of the fitness exercise was truly akin in might to a legendary Arhat ying a demon.


    Leafsky¡¯s instincts, forged from multiple battles, caused the Heaven Scorcher Halberd within his hands to tremble and the entirety of therge halberd spun rapidly like a top. It was akin to a silver dragon that could smash everything in its path, and it screamed as it sought to bite Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder.


    Leafsky had racked his brains toe up with this twisting silver dragon attack, and a hint of a smile could be seen in the corners of his eyes when he unleashed it. For every inch in length, the halberd was stronger, and the twisting killing aura of his attack could inflict heavy injuries before the move itself evennds upon the opponent.


    A dark light shed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and he stepped out with a foot to stomp the ring with heavy force. His right arm swung into an explosive uppercut, fiercely smashing behind the halberd-head of the Heaven Scorcher Halberd tond on the body of the halberd itself. A wave of numbness flooded through Leafsky¡¯s arms, as if they had been struck by a heavy rod. His gathered Sole Energy of Time Immemorial scattered in an instant, and the spinning rotation of the Heaven Scorcher Halberd stopped as well, flying from his grasp.


    Qin Fen reached out and grabbed the halberd, pulling the halberd into his hands in an instant.


    Leafsky waspletely stunned in ce. Though, surprisingly, he had been defeated before as a tester recently, never had there been a person who was able to jolt the weapon from his hands without using a weapon of their own. Yet this time his weapon had been wrested away.


    Qin Fen was already upon Leafsky during his moment of daze.


    This was the first time Qin Fen met an opponent who could let his mindpletely wander in the middle of a fight. Defeating him with the Shaolin Arhat Fist would only dishonor the Shaolin Arhat Fist. The same Jitae Iron Hammer that the Neo Taekwondo practitioner Park Jong-Hwan used on that day with his legs smashed heavily into Leafsky¡¯s skull.


    <i>Puff. Crack. Crack...</i>


    The realism of the Sky Battle Net appeared once more in the virtual ring. Leafsky¡¯s skull was smashed into his chest by the enormous force.


    As a series of crackles rang out from his skull, cervical bones, and sternum, and the sight before Leafsky turned into a sheet of ck. A momentter, he heard the cold robotic synthesized voice sound out, ¡°You have already died inbat. Please use a resurrection stone or wait out the resurrection time....¡±


    The ring, which had just been fiercely and explosively hot, became iparably quiet once more.


    Qin Fen gently warmed up his hands and feet. Indeed, there hadn¡¯t been a mistake with the probability calctions. Leafsky, the Sect Master of the Certain Victory Sect, should be one of the weakest among four-star warriors.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you want to immediately start the next test battle?¡±


    The synthesized voice sounded in the air,cking a trace of human emotion. Qin Fen hadn¡¯t used any energy at all in this fight, so he simply nodded to proceed with the next one.


    The scene before his eyes quickly warped and faded away, then warped and shook again, and a momentter, Qin Fen appeared in the middle of a new and different virtual scene.


    <i>This is...?</i> Qin Fen eyelids twitched a few times. ording to the rules, the second fight had its stage selected to fit the tester. Qin Fen understood this point early on. He just never thought that he would be whisked to the edge of the mouth of an enormous volcano.


    He looked at the redva that boiled and bubbled in the mouth of the volcano, situated not too far away from below his feet. ck smoke slowly rose, and Qin Fen could even feel the simted high temperature.


    Who was his opponent going to be this time? Qin Fen was very curious. Such an environment was quite suited for the Inferno Arts, the zing Sutra, and other martial arts where the cultivator¡¯s true energy would possess super high temperatures.


    ¡°The system couldn¡¯t have bugged out, right? Or is there something wrong with the current challenger¡¯s head? A cultivator of the bitter internal art and the fitness exercise of fist forms actually wants to start a sect?¡±


    A hoarse voice came piercing through rolling ck smoke from the other side of the volcano. The voice seeped with intense arrogance and disdain.


    A man with arge and tall build, seemingly around forty years old, walked slowly out of the smoke.


    Qin Fen studied his opponent. His square face was quite angr, and his two thick eyebrows were like daggers. His skin was somewhat red as well, as if he had drunk some alcohol.


    His hands didn¡¯t possess a weapon of cold steel like Leafsky had. Hisrge hands were quite tender, like the hands of a girl.


    Flying mes. Height of a hundred and eighty-seven centimeters. His arms spanned a hundred and ny-two centimeters. Uses the neo martial art the Magma Art. Uses thebat technique the Dragon Fist.


    A neo martial art was paired with thebat technique of paleo martial arts. Qin Fen suddenly became cautious. There were many different variations of the Dragon Fist, the most famous among them were the Azure Dragon Fist, the Coiling Dragon Fist, the me Dragon Fist, the Gold Dragon Fist, as well as others.


    Flying mes¡¯s profile just stated the Dragon Fist, not a specific style of it. Clearly, this meant that he could utilize all variations of the Dragon Fist. He was a warrior that specialized in the Dragon Fist.


    The man was forty years old and was only at the four-star strength with a neo martial art. Clearly, the man ought to havee from a decent family. It was just that his talent wasn¡¯t good enough, incapable of ascending to higher realms. However, hisbat experience had be iparably rich from staying at the four-star level for so long.


    ¡°Young man.¡± Flying mes was taller than Qin Fen, and he stood at a spot that was much more elevated than his. The gaze that looked down seeped with deep disdain. ¡°Since you¡¯re so poor that you can only cultivate in the beggar martial arts, why have youe to found a sect? Cultivating in martial arts isn¡¯t something that poor people should do. It¡¯s better for you to act like a sandbag if you have the time and make some extra money. Why have youe to cause trouble here?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows slowly began to furrow together. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was often called the bitter internal art by others, and the Shaolin Arhat Fist was called themoner fist form even more. But to be called beggar martial arts? There was too much humiliation associated with the word beggar, and it made him much more ufortable than his time with Leafsky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Flying mes drew his face out long, his forehead piled with quite the intimidation. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much trouble people like you give to us testers? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll thank you just because you¡¯re giving me reward points. This is very bad. The system will believe that experts like me are farming reward points. Remember to submit a note to the system after I defeat you. Say that I didn¡¯t hire you.¡±


    ....


    Qin Fen suddenly recalled a few words that Enzo Rota once said about a certain person. ¡°This here is a poser.¡±


    <i>A poser?</i> When described using Lin Liqiang¡¯s words, this was none other than someone who believed himself to possess a high set of skills and would humiliate someone he deemed to be weaker himself in order to satisfy his own vain heart.


    Flying mes¡¯s behavior was very in line with Lin Liqiang¡¯s exnation of what a poser was.


    Flying mes¡¯s eyes were filled with pity, disdain, and confidence ¡ª they were practically seeping out. Qin Fen was a cultivator of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, and he had broken through to the four-star level from the third stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. However, the fourth stage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art wasn¡¯t released by the Federation, so cultivators of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art didn¡¯t have a fourth stage internal art to cultivate in. They could only stay at four-star strength for the rest of their lives. Such an opponent could never be strong, so Flying mes wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them seeking revenge. He could humiliate them as he pleased.


    It was impossible to wantonly humiliate someone in reality, but there weren¡¯t any worries at all here in the virtual world. A sense of satisfaction, one not felt for a long time, rose once more in Flying mes¡¯s heart.


    He knew that the more he humiliated a young man like this, the more the young man would want to fight. The fury of youngsters was easily provoked, and when rage got to a youngster¡¯s head, the youngster would expose many holes and weakness in a fight. By then, Flying mes could use even more humiliating words during the gaps created in the fight.


    ¡°Tell me. Do you feel especially spiritually empty every time work is over for you?¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t mad, and not a hint of the mes of fury could be seen in his eyes. His kind voice seeped with a warmth that was hard to describe. He was like an old friend, long since theyst met. ¡°When you get back home, do you be very lost? Not knowing what you should be doing?¡±


    ....


    Flying mes was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ response to be like this at all. Within the in words was an intensely shocking power that prated the soul. Qin Fen¡¯s simple words stirred true feelings in his heart.


    As a small independent businessman, Flying mes¡¯s ie fell short of the best but was better than the worst. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him. Instead, it made him feel a bit lost.


    ¡°Have you ever dreamed of doing something big when you were young?¡± Qin Fen paused for a bit. He spoke like a therapist from a hospital, ¡°Do such thoughts reappear when you are lost? Do youe to the Sky Battle Net to realize the things you¡¯re unable to satisfy in reality?¡±


    ....


    Flying mes¡¯s mouth gaped slightly, unbeknown to even himself. *Does this young man actually recognize me? How else can he make such an urate assessment for a first meeting? *


    ¡°One day you came to the Sky Battle Net and requested to open your own sect. During that day, did you discover that you were unable to realize your dream?¡± Qin Fen was iparably gentle. His footsteps were very rxed, not causing a single bit of vignce in Flying mes. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to resign yourself to such a situation, right? Yet you were unable to fight against that feeling of loss?¡±


    Flying mes nodded subconsciously, for he acknowledged Qin Fen¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t sensed this part about himself at all, and he was shocked that a young man was able to know everything about him.


    ¡°Did youter find out in the future that you could transfer these lost feelings onto others?¡± Qin Fen raised a hand a pointed at himself. ¡°For example, people like me. You especially like to watch people like me, who are applying to open a sect for the first time, lose? Do you like to watch my expression of pain as I lose? You like to destroy the dreams of people such as myself, those who seek to open a sect? You find delight in destroying such dreams?¡±


    Flying mes was really shocked. This was the first time they met, but Qin Fen hadpletely discovered the thoughts deepest in his heart. It was as if he had been stripped clean by Qin Fen and was baring himself naked, exposing everything about himself.


    Compared to being stripped physically of clothes, having one¡¯s mindpletely stripped bare was far more terrifying.


    Flying mes shuddered out of nowhere. A certain emotion called fear quickly rushed through his entire body.


    A small smile gradually formed on Qin Fen¡¯s amiable facial expression. It was clearly a smile of kindness, but Flying mes was able to feel a cold anger behind it.


    ¡°You... you....¡±

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: A True Expert of an Opponent, Possessing a Battle Record of a Hundred and Thirty Two Wins out of a Hundred and Thirty Two Battles</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    ¡°You... you....¡±


    It took but an instant. Flying mes suddenly realized that Qin Fen had entered his attack range, and Qin Fen continued to move closer to him in a leisurely manner. Not a bit of an aura wasing out from Qin Fen¡¯s body, but Flying mes felt quite the sense of danger from the body that was filled with the desire to battle.


    <i>An expert?</i> Flying mes felt that this was absurd. He had faced youngsters who tried opening a sect for the first time, and he always held the upper-hand, toying with them like a cat ying with a mouse. He destroyed his opponents¡¯ desire to battle or he infuriated his opponents to lose their cool,pletely crushing them in the end.


    However, today Flying mes felt a reversal of roles. He felt like he was the youngster who hadn¡¯t done much thinking and stupidly came to face a challenge, challenging a tester that was way above him.


    Flying mes felt himself be tinier as he stood before Thirty-Six Hours.


    ¡°AH! AHHH!¡±


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. Flying mes roared to shake away the fears within his heart. The superiority he would always feel when crushing young challengers was forcefully restored by his roars.


    His eyes turned blood-red in an instant. His face turned ipatibly rosy as well, and his two white palms turned a blood-like crimson!


    Three wild roars evoked his aura!


    There was a booster within his body that boosted the energy of the Magma Art. His three roars stimted the device into rapid operation. His eyes were dead-fixed upon Qin Fen¡¯s body, and the air around his palms began to warp and bloom from the heat.


    Qin Fen took the initiative inunching an attack. The power of this single step was much stronger than the ones he took prior.


    A single stomp caused Flying mes¡¯s entire body to jolt, and there was nothing but air beneath his feet in an instant. It was just like he had slipped on a banana peel.


    At the same time, the volcanic rock copsed into countless fragments at the spot stomped by Qin Fen. A huge chunk of volcanic rock split with countless lines in different directions. The stomp was like a heavy hammer striking the earth.


    With nothing but air beneath Flying mes¡¯s feet, naturally, Qin Fen didn¡¯t allow this chance to escape his grasp. The powerful drive of force allowed him to cross thest few meters of distance between them. His arms were level and rxed, his fists clenched lightly. His entire arm carried a scream akin to a thundering storm as it whipped toward Flying mes¡¯s skull.


    At this moment, Qin Fen pressed against the ground, channeling power through his waist, then to his shoulders, and finally to his arm in one smooth flow. He used none other than the fitness exercise of fist forms he was most familiar with. He struck with the Advancing Whipstrike.


    He had practiced this martial art for many years and had fusedbat tactics created to ughter into this attack. He was explosively fast and fierce. He was as unyielding as a bear, and his body moved faster than a cheetah.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    A tiny gap of distraction had appeared in Flying mes¡¯s mind just now. The space before his eyes suddenly darkened, for Qin Fen¡¯s arm, which was as thick as a pir and a mere inch away from his cheek, whipped at him with the intent of total annihtion.


    Qin Fen had struck with the Advancing Whipstrike in a determination to win. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was infused into it as well. Even a donkey would be destroyed on the spot if struck by this attack.


    In this moment of extreme danger, Flying mes¡¯s forty years of life experience finally revealed itself. His body pulled back to lean to the side, and he raised his arms over his shoulders. His entire body was now nted sixty degrees in order to dispel the force.


    The arm, like a steel whip, smashed heavily upon the forearm Flying mes was using to protect his skull. The surge of power made Flying mes instantly feel as if a high-speed maglev motorcycle had crashed into his body rather than an arm. His feet had yet to stand firm on the ground. This single attack caused Flying mes¡¯s sixty-degree nted body to lose bnce. He was wiped off his feet once more. His entire body seemed to be lying down in the middle of the air.


    Within the sight captured by Flying mes¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen¡¯s left foot erged at extreme speeds. One didn¡¯t need any of the senses of a martial artist to know that this attack was certainly going to strike Flying mes¡¯s chest.


    The arm of Flying mes, which had been knocked away by the whip strike, could not return to block his chest in time. Qin Fen¡¯s left foot was already embedded in Flying mes¡¯s chest.


    This was the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Treading the Mountains! The name of this move, nearly long forgotten by Flying mes, popped out within Flying mes¡¯s in an instant. By now, Qin Fen had used the force of his step to soar high into the air, and he looked down at Flying mes¡¯s heavily injured body as it flew into the volcano.


    As the sound of Flying mes¡¯s sternum fracturing rang out, the system transmitted a different piece of information: three ribs had pierced his heart. His life was terminated.


    Before the body could fall into theva, Flying mes faded to nothing before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. He disappeared quickly.


    I don¡¯t ept this! AHH! Flying mes roared madly in his heart, stifled. Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ luck was too good. Not only had the Treading the Mountains move broke several of his ribs, his fractured ribs just so happened to pierce his heart. It was toote to disy even a sliver of the Magma Art¡¯s superiority. Flying mes just died in this screwed up way. A feeling of humiliation, one that he never felt before, flooded his mind.


    ¡°Three ribs should have pierced his heart.¡±


    Qin Fen watched as Flying mes faded away with a face of grief and indignation. He calcted the results of his move based on the angle of impact.


    This move was not the ordinary Treading the Mountains. It was fused with Butcher¡¯sbat skills of ughter. When he struck with this attack just now, he chose the angle of application in an extremely craft and hidden manner. It appeared to be a normal Treading the Mountains, but all Qin Fen had to do was apply a slight minute change and he was able to cause three ribs to pierce the chest.


    Qin Fen slowly mobilizes strength within his body. ording to the calcted probabilities, the second person to face the challenger would possess a strength a bit stronger than the first¡¯s. Though there were normally limits to how powerful a tester could be, the third person to face the challenger could not be determined by the calcted probabilities. Sometimes they were extremely strong. Sometimes they were extremely weak.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you want to undergo the final test immediately?¡±


    The synthetic voice sounded in the air,cking all emotional whatsoever. Qin Fen was curious about who his third opponent would be. He simply nodded his head.


    The stage changed once more. This time the scene was a grassy prairie that spanned as far as the eye could see. It was considered an extremely fair stage in the battlework.


    <i>A fair stage? Could the opponent be very weak?</i>


    Qin Fen was a bit skeptical. It seemed like his luck today was quite decent.


    In a spot not too far away, a person¡¯s figure rapidly formed under the catalysis of the system.


    All the hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s entire body instantly stood on their ends, and his mind immediately entered an unprecedented tension at this moment. The true energy formed by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art felt like an azure dragon, coursing and circting throughout his body without end.


    <i>An expert!</i>


    Qin Fen had been tempering himself nonstop these days. Though there was a fixed distance between the two, Qin Fen could feel the strength of his opponent the instant he appeared. Qin Fen waspletely able to feel that this opponent was even stronger than the State of Korea¡¯s Park Jong-Hwan!


    ¡°The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? And the Shaolin Arhat Fist?¡±


    There was not a hint of scorn in the bewildered voice. The information that seeped out was instead caution.


    Compared to the previous two people, the third martial artist to face the challenger Qin Fen was clearly younger. He was probably about the same age as Qin Fen. His build was strong and muscr, spelling that the man had undergone genuinely difficult training. His body automatically exuded a threatening and sharp aura. It was as if what stood before Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a man but an iparable sharp steel de.


    Bull Demon King. Height is a hundred and eighty-three centimeters. Arm span is a hundred and ny centimeters. Martial arts used are unknown. Combat techniques are unknown. Battle record is a hundred and thirty-two wins out of a hundred and thirty-two battles!


    Qin Fen was stunned for a moment before re-examining the opponent before him. He was more curious about how his opponent hid his martial arts despite the shocking win rate.


    The battlework provided a function that allowed people to hide their martial arts andbat skills in their profile. However, it required a certain price. Quite a bit of money was needed in order to hide one¡¯s own data for a certain amount of time.


    If someone still wanted to continue to hide their information when time expired, then he would need to spend money once more, essentially continuing to buy this function.


    Many people were willing to spend money on the battlework and buy all sorts of virtual items to be used in virtualbat. However, very few people would spend money to buy the function that allowed someone to hide his martial arts.


    One reason was that this function was expensive. The second reason was that this function wasn¡¯t really effective. When a battle dragged out long enough without determining the victor and the loser, naturally, both sides would know of each other¡¯sbat skills and techniques.


    Even if someone is unable to learn of his opponent¡¯sbat skills and techniques after a whole day of fighting, knowing the names of his opponent¡¯sbat skills ahead of time wouldn¡¯t be much help anyway.


    A man who was willing to spend money on hiding hisbat skills either came from a family with too much money or had something he needed to hide.


    Someone from a family with too much money was very likely to buy a top-notch martial art when buying a martial art. Plus, Qin Fen¡¯s opponent had that sharp aura all over his body. He could be said to be the strongest of the three testers.


    Bull Demon King calmly circled around Qin Fen, moving with slow footsteps. <i>So someone who uses the bitter internal art and the fitness exercise of fist forms hade to do his third challenge for opening a sect?</i>


    Qin Fen slowly clenched his hands into fists. He already stepped into the horse stance, slowly shifting into the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s rising stance. Though this fitness exercise of fist forms was quite ordinary and simple, its rising stance was quite decent. This stance could easily flow into anybat style with this set of fist forms. Quite a few other fist forms and palm forms had rising stances where shadows of the Shaolin Arhat Fist could be seen.


    It took but an instant! Qin Fen¡¯s mind had already focusedpletely on Bull Demon King.


    Whether it was facing an opponent with a super-bad win rate or Bull Demon King with a hundred percent win rate, Qin Fen would never treat his opponents lightly.


    ¡°On the battlefield, you¡¯re simply seeking to die if you look down on an opponent.¡± Butcher¡¯s famous words had long since been firmly imprinted in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    Having been locked on by someone¡¯s mind, Bull Demon King¡¯s brow twitched wildly a few times.


    Why did he feel such an extreme sense of danger? Bull Demon King was quite curious. Such feelings had often only arisen when the minds of extremely powerful people focused their attention greatly on him. But clearly, there wasn¡¯t such a person focusing their attention on him. Why did this strange feeling arise in him?


    This man known as Thirty-Six Hours possessed an aura that couldn¡¯t possibly match the sharp and threatening aura of an expert. It was also impossible that Thirty-Six Hours was at the master level in martial arts at his age, able to turn a sharp aura to a soft aura. This was too much of a fantasy.


    There was a direct rtionship between one¡¯s aura and one¡¯s realm in martial arts. Even if a young expert understood what it meant to be a true expert, turning one¡¯s aura into something gentle and blending it into the surrounding environment was still an impossibility for someone so young.


    Knowing and actualpleteprehension were twopletely different concepts.


    Bull Demon King didn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe it. That the young man before him, who revealed only his eyes, had reached the so-called Master Realm.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The voice that marked the start for the final fight rang in their ears. Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes became fiery hot in an instant, true energy rushing to his throat from his dantian region in a single breath. A heavy roar exploded out from his vocal cords and the bones of his entire body. His arms, infused with energy and power, caused the air to scream with the wind as he made his move!

 Chapter 93 - A Fight Between Two of the Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 93: A Fight Between Two of the Strongest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Bull Demon King¡¯s battle intent rose, holding back nothing as he made his move. His aura became the fiercest as he spread his arms in a magnificent gesture.


    ¡°Tiger Form! The Furious Tiger Pierces the Forest!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes widened, and Bull Demon King¡¯s arms were already only a single meter away, carrying an enormous force. Bull Demon King¡¯s arms were already crossed together. They smashed down explosively from up high!


    There was a different variation of Bull Demon King¡¯s attack in each of his armsceration and heavy impact! Each one of them was impressive, his arms spread wide yet joined together. His target was none other than the head atop of Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders!


    The Furious Tiger Pierces the Forest was a move that fused body movement withbat attacks. When the angry tiger strikes with full force, mostrge animals wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this strike, let alone a human. Bull Demon King¡¯s crossed arms formed a tiger¡¯s mouth! Right now in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, Bull Demon King was none other than a fierce tiger!


    Qin Fen faced none other than an attack that could rip a warhorse in half. Light shone in his eyes and his shoulders as he pulled back his neck. He tucked his neck in several inches and fixed his ankle, as his back rippled fiercely with energy! All his power was channeled to his feet, his body arching like a bow. He looked just like a warrior who had mounted the most fierce of warhorses, his body already retreating at high speeds.


    The Step that Retreats Over the Tiger!


    Bull Demon King¡¯s pupils contracted quickly, for the Furious Tiger Pierces the Forest struck nothing but air! The retreating Qin Fen¡¯s foot gripped the ground, and his thigh seemed to suddenly inte, transforming quickly into the thick andrge muscle that brimmed with explosive force. The sole of his foot stomped the great earth, letting out the beat of a drum from an ancient battlefield. His body was like a vigorous and nimble leopard, sweeping over the ground, covering a dozen or so meters in the blink of an eye. He was already before Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes.


    A stride! And the body leaned forward! The bones of the spine crackled, and the arms raised high formed a suffocating arc. It was like a giant ax yet also like an iron hammer! It smashed toward Bull Demon King with unprecedented ferocity!


    <i>The Tiger Form, eh? Then I¡¯ll use the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Striking the Tiger Style and simply strike the tiger dead! </i>


    What¡¯s this? Striking the Tiger Style? Or is it the Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Jitae Iron Hammer?


    Bull Demon King didn¡¯t have the time to think in detail. The special device imnted within his body instantly began to operate, and countless metal elemental true energy rapidly coursed through his entire body. His skin and muscles stretched taut in an instant, and his muscles, solid and filled with power, like just-forged steel.


    An aura of iparable valor was just like a long-buried bomb at this very moment. It truly exploded.


    A neo martial art! The Steel War Body!


    The radiance of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes skyrocketed. So Bull Demon King is a neo martial art expert? Qin Fen didn¡¯t change his attack that was the fusion of the Jitae Iron Hammer and the Striking the Tiger Style. True energy surged within him, rushing blood into his arm. The tendons of his right arm bulged out, and his entire arm instantly turned greenish-ck. It was over two times thicker than his left arm, and it looked akin to a ck pir of iron rather than an arm!


    The fist smashed out, generating a gale of biting coldness. Even a rhinoceros could be killed by it! Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power rose to unprecedented heights.


    <i>What¡¯s this!? </i>


    Bull Demon King felt shocked deep in his heart. He never would have thought that Thirty-Six Hours, who used the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and the Shaolin Arhat Fist, could actually unleash a might so bold and powerful it was as if an Arhat was descending into the world.


    Evading would just lead to defeat!


    Bull Demon King understood this truth very well. His body reacted before he could even think. Layers andyers of true energy covered his right arm, which struck out as well, simply causing the skin of his muscles to shine slightly with the luster of metal.


    Diamond War Body! The advanced martial arts of the Steel War Body!


    Bull Demon King felt the sessful breakthrough that he had been unable to make for so many days. He actually made a breakthrough in this test to open a sect on the Sky Battle Net, and his heart stirred with boundless ambition. His Weaving the Four Oceans soared in might.


    He had to win this final battle no matter what! He had to win! For the sake of the House of the Golden Ox Niu¡¯s reputation, he had to win!


    Win! He had to win! For the sake of a hundred dors! He had to win! Qin Fen felt his opponent¡¯s aura of power grow, and the will to win within his heart grew firmer.


    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam </i>!


    Four consecutive hits with the Weaving Four Oceans and the Iron Hammer Striking the Tiger Style shing together each time. Bull Demon King was repeatedly pushed back, and crack-like marks could be seen on his muscles that shone with the luster of metal.


    These weren¡¯t muscle tears. This was purely just the state where the steel war energy coating his arm was about to break down.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and Shaolin Arhat Fist were far too firm and fierce, far exceeding Bull Demon King¡¯s cautious estimations. shing with Qin Fen head-on caused Bull Demon King¡¯s true energy to be jolted almost out of his control. The true energy adapter imnted within his body, which was in charge of controlling, regting, storing, and stimting true energy, was incapable of taking his true energy and readjusting its coverage to form his peak state in time.


    Qin Fen pushed off with his foot,unching himself in pursuit. Bull Demon King suddenly mobilized his scattered true energy, his left foot suddenly stomping the ground, fixing his body in ce. He used this foot as an axis to draw force and swing his waist in retreat. At the same time, his right leg was like a whip thatshed out in the opposite direction, its sharp and fierce arc came sweeping across Qin Fen!


    Tiger Tail Kick!


    The tiger¡¯s tail was one of the three main means of attack for a fierce tiger! It was also the most hidden of the three main means, the move with the greatest destructive power.


    The Tiger Form Fist had fused this tiger tail attack method within it, creating the Tiger Tail Kick. When using this move, the martial artist¡¯s leg was akin to the sweeping tail of a tiger. It was firm and fierce as well as sinister with its enormous hidden nature. It was practically the most powerful trump card of the Tiger Form Fist!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were open wide and round. Like an Arhat subduing a tiger, the muscles of his back and his shoulders shook, and the ten fingers of his reaching arms rang with pops. His-like veins covered his arms once more, and his two hands grasped toward Bull Demon King¡¯s Tiger Tail Kick.


    Binding Roots of the Shriveled Tree!


    This was one of the rare finishing moves of the Shaolin Arhat Fist!


    Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes bulged. He sought to dodge but it was toote. With firm determination, he spurred all the true energy within his body. Let¡¯s see which one is stronger between your Binding Shriveled Tree and my Tiger Tail!


    <i>Boom! Snap!</i>


    Bull Demon King felt his right leg suddenly turn light, and a subtle instability appeared within the bnce of his body. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, filled with battle intent, were already upon him.


    The green-ck fist, a bitrger than an infant¡¯s fist, had changed into a knife-hand, and the ck knife hand-chopped ruthlessly, striking Bull Demon King in the throat dead on.


    One chop. A second chop. A third chop...


    It was the Triple Palm Strike!


    <i>Crack...</i>


    The battle intent within Bull Demon King¡¯s heart turnedpletely into unwillingness. The Steel War Body was incapable of stopping the Shaolin Arhat Fist that was driven by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. It could break the neck that was as thick as an arm, for the neck was fragile before Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ knife-hand.


    I¡¯m not willing! Bull Demon King roared in indignation within his heart, but the system rang with a voice, judging the victor and the defeated, ¡°Bull Demon King has lost and died, failing to open a new sect. Please try to challenge again next time....¡±


    Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ figure quickly warped before Bull Demon King¡¯s eyes. He looked with bulging eyes, seeking to see the facial features of the victor with rity. However, the system distorted the image, giving him not a chance to look at the Qin Fen whoy concealed behind a ck curtain.


    ¡°I lost....¡±


    In a spacious and empty room, a young man took off the helmet dedicated to ying on the Sky Battle Net. He tied up the ruffled warrior clothes on his body in a bit of a trance. His thick and rough build and his facial features carried a hint of firmness like granite. Just one look told anybody that this man possessed an extremely tough and unshakable personality.


    <i>He lost? </i>A maid stood not far from the young man. She looked at Young Master Tang Hu, somewhat not daring to believe it.


    There were other powerful people besides the martial gods who possessed the titles of mythological beasts. Under the seat of practically each of those martial gods who possessed the titles of mythological beasts were experts who obtained the titles of the constetions.


    Under the seat of Venus¡¯s most powerful Martial God, White Tiger, are none other than the four gold heavenly kings of the twenty-eight constetions¡ªGolden Ox Niu, Golden Dragon Kang, Golden Goat Gui, Golden Dog Lou.


    Tang Ao, the Golden Ox Niu and one of the four golden heavenly kings, had many heirs, and Tang Hu was the most outstanding out of all of them. Tang Ao believed Tang Hu to be the most likely candidate to receive the title of Golden Ox Niu.


    Because of his special identity, Tang Hu nned to use the Sky Battle Net to found his own sect. From there, he could challenge other martial artists as he pleased for the sake of tempering himself.


    It should have been a piece of cake for him to open a sect, but he actually lost in the challenge. He was defeated by the hands of one that used the internal art of bitter work and the fitness exercise of fist forms.


    Even though he was already vignt from the weird data on Thirty-Six Hours, Thirty-Six Hours still managed to unleash strength that far exceeded his predictions.


    Had I been careless? Tang Hu¡¯s smile was a bit bitter. He had clearly known that his opponent was strange, using the internal art of bitter work and the fitness exercise of fist forms, yet he only brought out his eighty-percent state in the beginning. If he had brought out the same state he used against a disciple of the House of Golden Dragon Kang, perhaps...


    ¡°Young... young master... did you really lose, sir?¡± The maid still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yes. I lost.¡± Tang Hu squeezed out an unsightly smile as he slowly walked out of the room. His mind was still reying the fight that happened not too long ago in the Sky Battle Net. He asked himself over and over.


    ¡°If I had used my most powerful state, how big would my chances of winning be? If I also used the Shaolin Arhat Fist, could I beat him? Did the man called Thirty-Six Hours really use his full strength? Did he have some more martial arts up his sleeve that he hadn¡¯t used in our fight? Does he have any ultimate skills?¡±


    In order to be worthy of being ater generation of the powerful Golden Ox Niu, Tang Hu was extremely hardworking. Besides studying necessary cultural knowledge, he devoted practically all his energy in martial arts training.


    When he was young, his father said that he was the one with the fewest prospects of growth. Right now, he had already be the most outstanding youngster of his generation in the House of the Golden Ox Niu.


    He really wanted to know how his opponent cultivated. <i>Could it be that Thirty-Six Hours cultivated even in his sleep?</i>


    Tang Hu was not the only one reflecting on the recent battle. Qin Fen¡¯s silent reflected on the intense battle that urred just now.


    Whether it was victory or defeat, whether his opponent was strong or weak, every time after a battle, Qin Fen would always sum up everything about the battle in order to further develop himself. This was a creed that Qin Fen had fumbled out these days. Of the eight major experts in the dream, the master of research and analysis had given his ability to sum things up to a very high assessment.


    ¡°You have passed the test and can found a sect now. Would you like to immediately found the sect?¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded out for the forty-second time.


    Qin Fen roughly summed up his sesses and mistakes in the fierce fight and snapped out of his spellbound state. He just so happened to hear the system¡¯s voice, and he hurried to answer, ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°Please select the ce to found your sect: Earth, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus....¡±


    ¡°Artificial satellite number four.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t forget what Zhang Xiangyang suggested to him.


    ¡°Artificial satellite number four. Please select the city....¡±


    ¡°Hell.¡± Qin Fen responded without a thought.


    His thoughts on founding a sect were different from that of the vast majority of people. Qin Fen¡¯s goal was simple and pure. He wanted to find experts to fight and improve himself while earning money.

 Chapter 94 - The Dragon Hall of Hell and the Sect-Challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Dragon Hall of Hell and the Sect-Challenge!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Please provide the name of the sect to be founded.¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned for a moment. Didn¡¯t he fill out the form with the name ¡®Dragon Hall¡¯? Why was the system still asking him for a name? Could it have been registered by someone else?


    ¡°Beneath the Heavens Assembly.¡±


    ¡°The sect name already exists. Please change the name.¡±


    ¡°War Gate.¡±


    ¡°The sect name already exists. Please change the name.¡±


    ¡°Neo War Gate.¡±


    ¡°The sect name already....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Qin Fen continued to list off names over a dozen times. In the end, he realized the negatives of having too many people. The names for sects had been snatched clean by others.


    With a subtle sigh, Qin Fen opened his mouth and said, without any hope, ¡°Dragon Hall.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall. Please confirm.¡±


    ¡°Confirmed!¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t know what to say. What in the world was going on?


    ¡°Dragon Hall. Please select the location of the sect in Hell City.¡±


    A t digital map unfolded before Qin Fen. There were countless dots of light in a variety of colors, telling him that these ces were territories held by sects. He was only allowed to set foot at the edges of Hell City.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do right here at the north side.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall has been founded sessfully....¡±


    The scene before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes changed a few times, and he found himself in a run-down thatched hut. The hut was around a hundred square meters in size, and space within waspletely barren. There was nothing at all.


    Qin Fen walked out of the room and raised his head to look at his sect¡¯s signboard that was on the thatched hut. The words ¡®Dragon Hall¡¯ was written with a writing brush. It was so shabby that it seemed that it could break at any moment.


    This was really too realistic. Qin Fenughed before hearing the system¡¯s voice sound out once more. ¡°Excuse me, do you wish to engage in renovations for your sect?¡±


    ¡°Does it require money?¡± Qin Fen asked the question he was most concerned with.


    The system¡¯s voice didn¡¯t respond. Instead, a digital price list appeared before Qin Fen. There were thousands upon thousands of designs, styles, and decorations, and each one of them had a different price. Qin Fen didn¡¯t even spend thirty seconds looking at the list.


    Qin Fen used the search function to select ¡®free¡¯.


    After discovering that not a single one of the renovations was free, Qin Fen simply closed the price list without any reservations.


    ¡°The Federation really knows how to make money.¡± Qin Fen snorted. The Federation may be able to swindle other people of their money through selling renovations, but do you think you can swindle me?


    Qin Fen sneered and opened his e-mail. He replied to those who wanted to be an apprentice to him: I have opened a sect. The location is artificial satellite number four. The sect¡¯s name is Dragon Hall.


    Searching for messages one by one was far too slow. Qin Fen simply used the system to perform the search. He selected every message that contained the word ¡®apprentice¡¯ and replied to them all at once.


    He made a quick revision in his reply, saying that a payment was required to enter the sect. Qin Fen then gave the system temporary privileges and quickly logged out from the Sky Battle Net.


    The scope of notification through messages was far too small, yet using the advertisement channel cost money. Qin Fen recalled that he had some fame on the forums, so he simply advertised his sect on the forums.


    Qin Fen took off his helmet and Zhang Xiangyang and several recruits, who had long since been waiting nearby, quickly huddled over.


    ¡°How did it go, Old Qin?¡±


    ¡°Did you seed?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look happy at all? Don¡¯t tell me you lost?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just try again if you couldn¡¯t do it! Us bros will pitch in money for you!¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Pitch in money? They probably would be able to gather quite a bit. However, it was still better to rely on one¡¯s own skill when it came to earning money. It was best not to swindle money from others.


    ¡°I seeded. Dragon Hall, at artificial satellite number four....¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even finish speaking when the recruits around them dashed to their respective beds. Each one of them put on their helmets over their heads.


    Seeing how excited hisrades were, Qin Fen really wanted to know what sort of reaction they would have once they saw that money was required to enter his sect.


    Qin Fen shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to think about this problem.


    Qin Fen turned on his desktopputer and entered the two-star and three-star forums where he was quite famous. He quickly typed out the title, ¡®Artificial satellite number four, the Dragon Hall is epting disciples, two hundred dors a year per person. Sect Master: Thirty-Six Hours.¡¯


    By the time Qin Fen finished his second advertisement post on the two-star forums, someone had already responded to the post. Qin Fen made on the three-star forums. Soon, his post had been clicked over two hundred times and had over a hundred replies. The reply rate was so high that it shocked Qin Fen quite a bit.


    As he opened the thread, Qin Fen suddenly felt a wave of resentment assault him.


    <i>You want money when recruiting disciples for a new sect? Are you crazy? </i>


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours, is there anything in your head besides money? </i>


    <i>Can you be even more shameless, Thirty-Six Hours? Two hundred dors!? </i>


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours, do you even have a shred of a martial artist¡¯s honor? </i>


    Of the hundred or so posts, ny percent were posts of curses, criticism, or condemnation.


    It took him quite a while to get through all these posts, but Qin Fen gradually came to understand something. Aside from therge sects, there were very few sects that charged a fee for joining in the Sky Battle Net.


    Though there were some medium-small sects who charged a fee, the prices were small and reasonable. Ten, twenty dors was already stretching it.


    <i>What was wrong with two hundred dors? </i>Though Qin Fen knew that the price wasn¡¯t cheap, he knew that many yearly memberships of fitness gyms cost more than two hundred dors, yet there were still many people going to them.


    Qin Fen returned to the two-star forums to check out his post there. It was the same situation. There wererge quantities of derisive posts.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel the slightest resentment when it came to these derisive posts. Instead, he thanked these people for their derisive posts. As long as there were people making posts like this, his thread would be bumped to the top of the forums. This could be considered a type of free advertising.


    <i>To be cursed at a few times for free advertisement? </i>Qin Fen gently rubbed his chin. He felt that this was quite a bargain.


    ¡°Fuck, Old Qin!¡± One of therade recruits took off his helmet. He looked at Qin Fen with quite a shock. ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re that person who only looks at money. You¡¯re Thirty-Six Hours? The man who most martial artists sayck a martial artist¡¯s honor the most?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! Old Qin!¡± A different recruit took off his helmet. His words were filled with shock as well. ¡°You¡¯re the guy who is known to be victorious in every battle. No matter how strong or weak the opponent is, you¡¯re the money-sucking vampire that alwayses out of a fight victorious. You¡¯re Thirty-Six Hours?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Old Qin, so you¡¯re that mysterious Thirty-Six Hours?¡±


    ¡°Respect! Old Qin! We actually need to shell out money in order to join Dragon Hall?¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, we¡¯re allrades here. Are there discounts for us?¡±


    More and more recruits took off their helmets, and practically everybody was in deep shock, but at the same time, there was a bit of pride in their emotions.


    The most famous person among two-stars and three-stars was actually their fellow countryman! Regardless of why he was famous, he was worthy of their pride simply by being the most famous person in the three-star and two-star areas.


    <i>Money-sucking vampire? </i>Qin Fen was more or less bbergasted. <i>When did hee to have such a nickname?</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, I really really want a discount!¡± Zhang Xiangyang jumped on Qin Fen¡¯s bed. ¡°Twenty percent off! Give us at least twenty percent off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Twenty percent off!¡±


    The recruits quickly rushed him in great enthusiasm. Not one of them talked about making it free. Though they saw him riding a super-luxurious car on the day he joined the military, many people could tell that the car probably belonged to someone else.


    It was impossible for a rich person to cultivate in the internal art of bitter work and the fitness exercise of fist forms. Anyone who was exposed to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art knew that cultivating in this art would grow one¡¯s power and energy, but the actual cultivation itself was exceptionally tiring. People only chose to cultivate in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art if they had no other choice.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Hisrades¡¯ eyes flickered like those of ravenous wolves. When faced with this group of eyes, Qin Fen could only nod.


    ¡°Actually, Old Qin. There are many ways to make money after opening a sect.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s words immediately caused Qin Fen¡¯s eyes to sparkle.


    ¡°As a holder of a sect, you can submit an application to the system to be a tester when others seek to open a sect.¡± Zhang Xiangyang slowly exined. ¡°If you prevent someone from seeding, you¡¯ll receive a fixed amount of reward points or items like a virtual Berserker Pill. You can choose to postpone the reward after you win, and if you continue to win many matches, your rewards will umte. For example, four wins in a row will give you two hundred points per win rather than the typical one hundred points per win. A seventh win after six wins in a row will give you three hundred points per win as a reward.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. No wonder his first opponent and his second opponent kept on yelling about some reward. This really was a way to make money.


    ¡°Of course, if you have a loss while umting these victories, then all the umted rewards you would have gained so far will be wiped clean. This can be considered a type of gamble. Whether or not you choose to umte rewards is determined by how bold you are.¡± Zhang Xiangyang continued. ¡°The more wins you get in a row, the more difficult the opponents the system chooses for you.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. This was quite a normal design.


    ¡°After opening a sect, the option to challenge a sect is avable to you.¡± Zhang Xiangyang spoke with great interest. ¡°As long as the sect you challenge is higher ranked than yours, you can get far more points after you win. The higher the rank sect you defeat in the challenges, the greater the rewards. This is quite natural.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes radiated with light once more. Sects are ranked? That is great! Not only does the system give rewards if I beat them, I can also increase the reputation of my sect, recruit more people, and receive more money from people joining my sect.


    ¡°A high win rate will have the sect ranked high, and a highly ranked sect is a good thing. The sect will get something good for every rank up, like secret martial arts books, weapons. Once a sect reaches a certain rank, one can even receive an invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    The Sacred Martial Hall? When he heard this name, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t stop his heart from thrumming with emotion. This was none other than the sacred grounds where all martial artists of the Federation wanted to go!


    Even if one was penniless, even if one was so poor that they didn¡¯t have enough food to eat, as long as one was selected into the Sacred Martial Hall, then naturally one would have bright prospects upon smooth graduation from the Sacred Martial Hall!


    <i>Challenging sects? </i>Qin Fen gently rubbed his chin. This choice wasn¡¯t very attractive to him at first, but now it suddenly became iparably attractive.


    ¡°Oh right. Defeating the sect-holder doesn¡¯t mean that you win the sect-challenge.¡± Zhang Xiangyang had grasped Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts and said. ¡°Instead, it means charging in and defeating all the people present in the sect. For example, if there are a hundred people when you enter a sect, then....¡±


    <i>It would be one versus a hundred? </i>


    Cold sweat appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s head. Even if the hundred people took turns to fight one against one, anybody would get exhausted to death from fighting all these people, right? The sect-challenge was designed to be way too harsh.


    ¡°Of course, if you lose when you¡¯re the one to make the challenge, the challenged sect will receive an equivalent amount of victory points.¡± Zhang Xiangyang beamed as he said, ¡°Actually, there are many other ways to earn points, but they are simply a lot slowerpared to the sect-challenge. You¡¯ll naturallye to know this once you spend a long enough time with a sect.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged indifferently. It was enough as long as he could earn a small amount of money every day and could do battle with all sorts of decent martial artists, thereby heightening his experience.


    The battlework allowed one to gain first-hand experience of the countless fighting techniques under the heavens, something impossible to do in reality.

 Chapter 95 - Crazy Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 95: Crazy Special Training</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After all, no one relied on the Sky Battle Net to be a billionaire nowadays. Qin Fen also didn¡¯t believe that he could be a billionaire in the Sky Battle Net. He just needed to take advantage of the time he had in the military, where he didn¡¯t have any living expenses, to earn a bit more money.


    Under everyone¡¯s constant urging, Qin Fen returned to the Sky Battle Net. He gave hisrades a twenty percent discount and recruited them all into Dragon Hall. Only then did he discover that he already had a dozen or so unfamiliar people join Dragon Hall.


    As he looked at the sudden sum of money appearing in his ount, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but secretly whisper to himself in happiness. <i> I¡¯m rich! </i>


    With the founding of Dragon Hall, Qin Fen gave the spot of vice sect master to Zhang Xiangyang. This mysterious young man possessed strong abilities, and he did not give off malicious nor conspiratorial feelings. Qin Fen gave all privileges to him, besides the privilege to ept payment. Qin Fen felt quite assured about all this.


    Everything went quickly and smoothly. Qin Fen didn¡¯t tarry too long in the Sky Battle Net. He would certainly need ample strength for tomorrow¡¯s training. One couldn¡¯t get enough rest and sleep.


    The other recruitrades copied Qin Fen in logging off and resting. They had been copying Qin Fen¡¯s training volume these days, so they were far more tired than Qin Fen.


    After a night of training in his sleep, the reveille bugle call rang throughout camp, and Qin Fen opened his hazy eyes.


    After a month or so of militarized training, the recruits had made enormous improvementpared to when they first joined the military. Everyone was able to assemble at the training grounds in an extremely short period of time.


    Because of the group fightst time, quite a few members of thepany weren¡¯t in orderly shape. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s squad only had an attendance record of three people, so he simply merged his squad temporarily with another squad for training.


    Because of the situation, Squad Leader Hao wasn¡¯t going to appear at the training grounds for morning training.


    But today Squad Leader Hao suddenly appeared. Many recruits felt that this was quite strange. <i>Could this man with a big smile and evil intentions be in a bad mood? So he nned toe to bully people?</i>


    Standing before the recruits, Squad Leader Hao beamed as he swept his gaze over everyone. Even Du Peng felt a shiver down to his bones when caught by Squad Leader Hao¡¯s gaze. The hairs on his entire body all stood on end.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you¡¯reing with me.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao beckoned with his fingers, turned around and walked to the side. The recruits looked at Qin Fen with unbounded sympathy in their eyes as he left the squad formation. To have caught the attention of a man with a big smile and evil intentions was truly the most sorrowful thing that can happen to a person.


    Qin Fen found it strange as well. Normally, he would head to the secret training location after normal training. What was this all about today? The direction that Squad Leader Hao was heading toward should be that same secret training location.


    ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s going to be busy with some things in the next few days. He won¡¯t be taking part in this training.¡±


    Company Commander Yan, who was known among the recruits to be the definition of cruelty, uttered this statement with an expression akin to one of devils and monsters. The recruits became very curious about what Qin Fen was going to be busy with. J <i>ust what was it that would make him not participate in training for the next few days?</i>


    Such questions could only be stifled in the bellies of the recruits. They would wait until the next time they meet Qin Fen to ask about it. If someone were to go asking Company Commander Yan right now, it would be very likely for that person to receive personal instruction for an additional twenty kilometers of field training.


    ¡°All right, all right! Stop looking at Qin Fen!¡± Company Commander Yan raised his hands high, pping, as he said, ¡°The recruit wilderness survival training will be starting in a bit. I heard this time we¡¯ll be going to a newly discovered for the wilderness survival training. Give this boss your all and work hard in your training! When the timees, don¡¯t be outdone by the recruits of the Southwest Asia region, thereby causing this boss to lose face!¡±


    <i>Recruit field training? </i>The recruits were suddenly pumped when they heard these words. That could be considered the initial selection process for the Military Recruit Tournament. If a recruit had a prominent performance in-field training, it was very likely for him to be favored by the higher-ups, thereby receiving the opportunity for small solo training and entering the internal elimination phase afterward.


    Even if the recruit was knocked-out during the internal elimination phase, there were still good future prospects for him upon returning to the military.


    A soldier who didn¡¯t want to be a high ranking soldier was not a good soldier! Every man possessed the passion ofpetition. Nobody would easily give up if there was even a sliver of a chance as long that it would be offered to him.


    Company Commander Yan¡¯s lips curved into a hint of a delighted smile. The quality of this batch of recruits was quite decent. They were much better than the previous two batches, at least in terms of fighting spirit. They, who had been a bit timid, weren¡¯t scared when they heard about the field training. Instead, grand hearts flourished within every one of them.


    Qin Fen followed Squad Leader Hao in walking a series of turns in the military camp, feeling more and more strange about the situation. They had clearly passed the location of their secret training spot. Why did Squad Leader Hao show no intention of stopping?


    They passed a few other military camps that Qin Fen had never been to, and Qin Fen¡¯s ears twitched twice. <i>Was that an armed supersonic helicopter?</i>


    Though Qin Fen had never seen a genuine armed supersonic helicopter with vertical takeoff, Qin Fen had encountered many types of aircraft in the virtual Aerial Combat Network during his training with Squadron Leader Trash. He had long since seen more varieties and quantities of aircrafts than a typical soldier from the Air Force.


    He didn¡¯t need to be looking at one with his eyes. Just using his ears alone, Qin Fen knew that this armed supersonic helicopter was the Sparrowhawk.


    With the rapid growth of the modern era, batches and batches of space fighters were added to the military, as well as batches of mobile armors brought in to rece the old tanks. The spot of armed helicopters in the military became much more of a treasure to the Army.


    Nowadays, armed helicopters were on the verge of being phased out. Most of them were used as weaponry to provide air support to the special police forces.


    Qin Fen felt a bit shocked to be able to see an armed supersonic helicopter in the military camp.


    They walked onto the airfield of the armed supersonic helicopter where Butcher, dressed in a brand-name suit, was sitting boldly in the rumbling armed supersonic helicopter.


    Phoenix wore a female professional suit and sat in the front row of the armed helicopter. Her outlined curves carried a different beauty from her female soldier look.


    Squad Leader Hao smacked Qin Fen on the butt. ¡°Kid, get on the chopper.¡±


    ¡°The chopper?¡± Qin Fen was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Get on.¡± Squad Leader Hao pushed Qin Fen from behind to make him walk forward. ¡°The normal training you do in the squad is a waste of time for you, and we should be increasing your chances to engage in actualbat with the things we teach you. It is impossible to be truly strong if you don¡¯t truly experience the battlefield. If you don¡¯t see the spray of fresh blood and the stter of limbs, you don¡¯t experience life. You could be vigorous and healthy once second and be gone the next.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is all based on the assumption you¡¯ll survive through this.¡± Gun King walked over and patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. ¡°Go then! Don¡¯t cause us to lose face. Butcher will talk to you about what the mission is about.¡±


    To be suddenly told to execute a mission upon waking up in the morning... Qin Fen felt ufortable about it.


    Qin Fen stepped into the armed helicopter, and Butcher handed Qin Fen a map. ¡°You must arrive at the spot marked with a red ¡®X¡¯. Someone will provide you support there.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk. Butcher¡¯s words seemed to imply that he wouldn¡¯t be going with Qin Fen.


    ¡°We will rendezvous here.¡± Butcher opened his mouth to continue speaking, ¡°Part of the mission is to travel alone to the support location.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t ask much else. He lowered his head and looked at the mission location. It was the special administration city of the State of Korea, Seoul.


    Having seen the mission location, Qin Fen quickly memorized the street map closest to the rendezvous point. Then Butcher silently handed him a gun.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even need to look at it. Just by feeling the gun in his hand, Qin Fen knew that Butcher had handed him an HK45 series firearm. This was the unmodifiedpact model of the HK45.


    The HK45C was thepact model of the HK45. The gun used 0.45 ACP ammunition and the size of the gun was rtively small, making it easy to carry. Data about the gun immediately emerged in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, thanks to Gun King¡¯s cramming-style of training.


    Qin Fen lowered his head and gently inspected the firearm in his hand before carefully putting it away.


    The corner of Butcher¡¯s eyes revealed a faint smile of satisfaction. One must have enough caution and prudence when executing a mission. Inspecting a firearm didn¡¯t mean that one didn¡¯t trust hisrades. It was a necessary procedure.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Butcher asked while staring ahead.


    ¡°Yes, a little bit.¡± Qin Fen gently nodded. He felt the signs of his blood boiling within his body.


    Butcher was quite happy with Qin Fen¡¯s response. This recruit had been a student a mere two months ago. He should have been doing recruit training at the moment, but now he received a mission. Strong as Qin Fen might be in terms of mental coolness, it was still hard for Qin Fen to bepletely undisturbed.


    If Qin Fen had said that he wasn¡¯t nervous, Butcher would feel that there were problems. Acting strong and not nervous was amon failing for young men. Such an attitude was uneptable when executing a mission. A qualified warrior was able to know and recognize his body and mental state with a clear head.


    The pilot of the helicopter, sitting up ahead, was a bit surprised when he heard the dialogue between the two. One of them was a young man whose face carried the air of a recruit, yet the young man had responded so calmly. These were very rarely seen. The pilot wondered which military household this man came from. The young man had to havee from a military family. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be this calm otherwise.


    The aircraft flew off at high speeds and Qin Fen turned to look at the scenery outside the window. He had never sat in an aircraft since he was born. He wanted to take in the experience, the feeling of looking down from a space high above.


    Compared to Song Jia¡¯s maglev flying saucer sports car, the armed helicopter could fly to even higher heights. The feeling of looking down from such heights waspletely different.


    To be able to sit in an aircraft for the first time for a first mission....how great. Qin Fen¡¯s lips curved into a smile, one that he hadn¡¯t noticed himself.


    Butcher nced at Qin Fen out of the corner of his eyes. This was the first time the kid was doing a mission, yet he was still in the mood to look at the scenery outside. <i>Was the kid¡¯s mental quality up to the mark? Or were his nerves too thick?</i>


    After looking at the scenery outside the aircraft for a bit, Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes to rest. Though this was a high-performance armed helicopter, it would still take six hours to reach Seoul of the State of Korea. Just sitting around doing nothing was really too much of a luxurious waste of time.


    He closed his eyes, sucked in his chest, and straightened his back. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art slowly circted within his body. In thest fight, Bull Demon King didn¡¯t look to be that old, yet he showed signs of breaking through to the meteor level from the four-star level. This greatly stimted Qin Fen¡¯s desire to get to the next level.


    <i>He¡¯s seizing the moment to improve himself. Excellent! </i>Phoenix, who sat in the front row of the aircraft, turned to give Qin Fen a smile of praise.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Seoul was thergest city of the State of Korea penins. It was known as the seventhrgest city in the world, and it was the heart of all of the State of Korea¡¯s politics, economy, culture, and education. Seoul was also the State of Korea¡¯s traffic hub fornd, air, and sea.

 Chapter 96 - A Show of Strength and a Counter Show of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 96: A Show of Strength and a Counter Show of Strength</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under the curtain of night, all around the city was feasting and pleasure-seeking. Youngsters traveled back and forth between tall buildings, reflecting the city¡¯s prosperity everywhere.


    Qin Fen walked alone in the streets of Seoul tonight. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy the scenery all around him. Aside from the destination point and time, Butcher gave him a set of ordinary civilian clothes uponnding. He had changed out of his soldier uniform.


    He had no map, nopass, nor any assistant devices. Before Qin Fen could tell which was south, east, north, and west, Butcher and Phoenix had disappeared before his eyes.


    Butcher didn¡¯t give him an abundant amount of time. Qin Fen was quite clear about this, so he quickly made his way down the roads between the tall buildings of the city.


    It wouldn¡¯t be hard to find the rendezvous point for the mission, but it was quite the distance away.


    Qin Fen hurried his way to the rendezvous point¡¯s building and walked into the elevator in the reception hall. He indifferently sized up his surrounding environment. It was luxurious! Qin Fen was really surprised that the rendezvous point was set to be here.


    The elevator¡¯s door closed, and Qin Fen picked up the telephone the elevator was allocated with. He punched in a series of numbers, which were actually a secret code. The side of the elevator opened up, revealing a new elevator to apletely different world.


    Qin Fen walked into the new elevator, closing the elevators and choosing to head down to the sub-tenth floor. He secretly admired this ingenious design.


    ¡°Oh man! Another recruit turd hase. It looks like we have an additional mission besides our original mission.¡±


    ¡°What sort of mission, Iron Hand?¡±


    ¡°Babysitting.¡±


    The elevator¡¯s door opened, and Qin Fen heard the peculiar voices of five seasoned veterans within the room. Qin Fen walked out from the elevator quite undisturbed, arriving before the seasoned soldier named Iron Hand.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    It was a standard military salute!


    Qin Fen puffed out his chest and quickly said, ¡°Recruit Qin Fen reporting for orders! Please give me an assignment, sir!¡±


    Once you arrive, and you see that we¡¯re not there yet, just ask about thebat mission from the one called Iron Hand. Qin Fen had memorized these words that Butcher had spoken to him before he left.


    ¡°Assignment?¡± Iron Hand, who possessed a pair of hands that were slender like a woman¡¯s, pointed at a desk not too far away, his eyelids, not even raising. ¡°First choose a gun from there. That¡¯s the weapon you¡¯ll be using for tonight¡¯s mission.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t move. He remained standing ramrod-straight before Iron Hand. ¡°I first need to know what¡¯s the mission is about so that I can choose the best firearm to match with the mission¡¯s environment, sir!¡±


    The moment Qin Fen spoke these words, a hint of praise shed in the eyes the five seasoned soldiers, who had been smiling in mockery. The mental quality of this recruit was quite decent. He had just entered the room and was mocked as a kid that needed a babysitter, yet he didn¡¯t act as they expected upon hearing that he needed to choose a weapon. He didn¡¯t immediately seek to prove that he wasn¡¯t a kid that needed a babysitter. He didn¡¯t impulsively or casually choose a weapon.


    Aside from the five seasoned soldiers, there was a recruit around the same age as Qin Fen in the room as well. The recruit had spiked up hair, around an inch long. Below his thick eyebrows wererge eyes curved into a smile of schadenfreude, as if he were ridiculing the five seasoned soldiers for their failed n of mockery.


    ¡°This is the mission.¡± Iron Hand tossed Qin Fen a bag of documents nearby. Though the modern era was ripe with using digital information, it was best to use a paper medium to maintain secrecy. This medium could, at the very least,pletely thwart high-level hackers from essing the information.


    Capturing terrorists in Seoul? Qin Fen¡¯s forehead creased with a few wrinkles. ording to the mission briefing, one mistake could easily cause a variety of bad situations, such as fighting in the downtown streets and so on.


    ¡°Finished yet?¡± Iron Hand asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen responded in a simpler way than Iron Hand asked. Such a calm response could easily be misunderstood. Qin Fen did this on purpose, acting cool as a counterattack against Iron Hand.


    ¡°Choose a gun.¡± Iron Hand simply pointed at the table. I¡¯ll let you act cool for now, kid! But I¡¯ll have something good for you to see in a bit!


    ¡°....¡±


    Qin Fen responded this time with silence and practical action. From his perspective, this was the method most effective in not wasting both of their time. He could see the signs of provocation within the eyes of the five seasoned soldiers.


    Recruits always possessed a self-infallible arrogance. This was especially true of recruits taking part in a special forces mission; they were more likely to have inted egos, act on their own, and not listen tomands.


    There was a tradition in the military where the seasoned soldiers would give the recruits a show of strength. Squad Leader Hao had done the same when they first joined the military.


    Qin Fen arrived before the table. There weren¡¯t any truly assembled firearms here. It was just a pile of parts.


    The mission might spread to the downtown area. It would be bad if the kic energy of the bullets shot from the primary firearm was too high; there was the possibility of piercing the enemy and injuring civilians. The strength of the firearm had to be controlled.


    Qin Fen whipped out the HK45C from his waist. With a flick of his wrist, thepletely intact firearm instantly became part of the pile of parts on the table.


    There had been a few seasoned soldiers who wanted to deride and mock Qin Fen after he assembled a gun, seeking to disy a show of strength, but their eyes lit up during this moment.


    The recruit, who was looking at the lively situation, gaped slightly before closing his mouth. Qin Fen¡¯s dismantling of his gun was, in a certain sense, a type of art.


    Even some of the seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t dare to say that they could dismantle a gun with the same ease and speed as Qin Fen.


    This recruit can¡¯t just know how to dismantle guns, right? The seasoned soldiers couldn¡¯t refrain from being skeptical. It hadn¡¯t been long since this young man joined the military, the air of a recruit was easily felt on him. It was very hard for people to haverge expectations for him.


    Qin Fen visualized the direction in which he should assemble the gun and began to make his move.


    Qin Fen moved without the slightest hesitation nor confusion. He used every part he grabbed in assembling the gun, never discarding a part. His firm approach caused the seasoned soldiers to feel astonished.


    <i>What? Did this kid keep watch over a military armory? Did he just assemble guns when there was downtime? Otherwise, how could he be so fast?</i>


    With a bit of disbelief, Iron Hand slowly stood up and came to Qin Fen¡¯s side. He had been the one to prepare all the parts on the table. Iron Hand just needed a sweeping nce to know what parts were being used in assembling the gun.


    A modified HK45C pistoly quietly by Qin Fen¡¯s hand. Qin Fen¡¯s two hands hadn¡¯t stopped for a break upon the finished assembly of the gun. Instead, his hands began to quickly assemble a second gun.


    Iron Hand couldn¡¯t believe it. Qin Fen¡¯s style in assembling his second gun waspletely different from when he assembled the HK45C. <i>Could this newly assembled gun even be used?</i>


    The gun barrel had a unique length of three hundred millimeters and a caliber of point sixty inches. It was specially modified to take in armor-piercing projectiles. The recoil spring was directly installed within the gun barrel. It was a design thatpletely pursued the greatest destructive power. The crazy recoil and bnce of the gun werepletely disregarded.


    Such a focus on destructive powerpletely disregarded the material properties of the gun. <i>Could the gun endure the modification? </i>Iron Hand estimated that firing only two or three shots wouldpletely wreck the gun.


    After a quick examination, Qin Fen was very satisfied with his just-in-case gun. It was a weapon to be used in a situation with no other options. He ced the gun on the table.


    ¡°You.... are you sure?¡± Iron Hand was a bit suspicious. Just which madman had produced this disciple? The other recruit, Xue Tian, hade in a bit earlier than Qin Fen, and he was freakish enough. Iron Hand never thought that Qin Fen would be even more freakish.


    Qin Fen was able to use the existing parts on the table to assemble two guns in a short period. One of the guns had an extremely fast firing speed, but it could only prate a single person with its power, after which the bullet would have no power left. The other gun had a power that was explosive to the extreme, yet the same firing speed. Iron Hand didn¡¯t dare say that he could have a better performance than Qin Fen if he were to personally try it himself.


    Iron Hand was a special forces soldier of ten years, but he might not be able to beat this recruit in terms of assembling guns. Iron Hand felt a bit of a loss of face.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re decent at assembling guns, but how are your skills and abilities in actually using a gun?¡±


    A seasoned soldier, who sat at a different desk not too far away, pointed at a fifty-meter target. He faced Qin Fen with his gaze, telling him to shoot and see.


    Qin Fen extended an arm to grab his gun. One of the seasoned soldiers was leaning against the wall. He ced a hand below the desk; there was something that controlled the movements of the target under there, specifically used to train someone¡¯s shooting skills and reactions. It was also something they used to bully recruits.


    Qin Fen grabbed the gun, lifted his hand, and pulled the trigger!


    At the same time, the target moved to the right.


    <i>Kachink...</i>


    The sound of the striker rang in the air, but there was no sound of a bullet being fired.


    The seasoned soldier controlling the target revealed a hint of shock on his face. At the same time, Qin Fen¡¯s lips curved faintly into a smile, having guessed the situation correctly.


    Qin Fen hadpletely learned and applied the psychology that Squad Leader Hao taught him. He had felt that everyone wanted to disy a show of strength the moment he walked into the room. Heaven knows if they would cause issues with the target. He simply pretended to fire, seeking to see what the reaction would be like before doing anything else.


    The seasoned soldiers were stunned, and the recruit Xue Tian also revealed a face of shock. Xue Tian had gotten the worst of it during this part; the target deviated from his shot. He really didn¡¯t know if Qin Fen was just lucky in a misfire or had Qin Fen guessed correctly.


    While everyone was still in shock, the gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hang rang out!


    <i>Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...</i>


    Six series of shots were shot in rapid-fire, disying the limits of the firing speed of the modified gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hand.


    Six bullets were used, but only three bullet holes were left in the target.


    Qin Fen was displeased with his own performance. The performance of the modified gun and bullet was likely due to his quick shots. He didn¡¯t have the time to feel the gun in conjunction with the bullet. If Gun King was here, he would probably toss over a case of bullets for Qin Fen to practice hard.


    The same performance gave the seasoned soldiers a different feeling from their perspectives. Though Qin Fen had been tricky, seizing the moment of shooting six shots at a fixed target rather than a moving target, his performance was beyond that of a typical recruit.


    This was especially true since the gun was just assembled. There needed to be some time to get familiar with the gun. How did Qin Fen have such a great performance?


    <i>p, p, p...</i>


    The hall was silent, causing Xue Tian¡¯s slow ps to sound particrly crisp.


    ¡°Hey, seniors.¡± Xue Tian slowly dragged out his words. He jumped from a crate of ammunition to the ground. ¡°Hurry up and do yourst show of strength with firearms. If you can¡¯t get that right, then you guys really will lose face.¡±


    <i>Thest show of strength? </i>The seasoned soldier¡¯s eyes lit up once more. <i>Thest show of strength was the curve shot!</i>


    Whether it was being able to hit a moving target or a fixed target. this was all on the level of an ordinary soldier.


    For a true expert in firearms, those who had mastered the curve shot were the only ones who had truly stepped into the pce of shooting.


    ¡°Do you see the apple behind me, kid?¡± Iron Hand pointed at an apple fifty meters behind him, his head in the way. ¡°Stand right there, don¡¯t move an inch, and shoot! Strike the apple with my skull blocking your line of sight, and you will pass the test of the first stage. If you¡¯re scared of killing me, then you can also give up....¡±

 Chapter 97 - One Palm Four Styles!

    <h4>Chapter 97: One Palm Four Styles!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Before Iron Hand could even finish speaking, Qin Fen had flung his arm, and the gun resonated in the air. The gunshot simply interrupted Iron Hand¡¯s words, and the bullet shattered the red apple into pieces, telling everyone that the curve shot really wasn¡¯t difficult.


    I <i>t was crisp! The shot was iparably crisp! </i>Iron Hand stared stunned at Qin Fen. The shot just now was made without any warning, showing the enormous confidence hidden in Qin Fen when he fired.


    This performance was something that exceeded pure marksmanship. There were other military techniques within it! The hidden nature of that shot was far too strong. If this shot had been done duringbat in the midst of trees and if Qin Fen was his opponent, Iron Hand found it quite likely that his life would be in forfeiture the moment he revealed his back.


    The other seasoned soldiers froze in ce as well. Monkey was mid-bite in a peach when he froze, and Chicken had just bitten down on some seeds in his hand.


    Making a curve shot waspletely different from shooting a fixed target and shooting a moving target. Anyone could be proficient in thetter with strenuous training.


    However, the curve shot needed both bitter training and talent.


    Where in the world did this recruite from? The seasoned soldier studied Qin Fen anew. Qin Fen was calm, silent, and had defeated the traps of assembling guns and the moving target they set before the mission. He outmaneuvered them so easily that their ns werepletely destroyed.


    This was first-ss marksmanship, a steady quality of the heart, and a lively mind. These weren¡¯t qualities that a recruit should possess. Which military family did this genius of the new generatione from?


    ¡°Interesting. How interesting!¡±


    Xue Tian walked briskly to arrive in front of Qin Fen, the long katana gently waving on his waist. Based on the position it hung from his waist, anyone could tell that it wasn¡¯t used for decoration but was truly a sharp weapon for killing.


    Though there was a thick scabbard of steel, Qin Fen could still feel the cold sharp de seep through from the scabbard. That was a de that had truly killed people before. Though it couldn¡¯tpare in the dense blood-thirsty aura of Butcher¡¯s Triface Thorn, the aura of sharpness far exceeded that of the Triface Thorn.


    ¡°What¡¯s up? You know des too?¡± Xue Tian could feel what Qin Fen had his attention on. He handed the katana on his waist over to Qin Fen with a p. ¡°It looks like we are the only two recruits in this mission. Letting you take a look can be considered a sort of getting to know each other.¡±


    Qin Fen acted straightforwardly. He extended a hand to ept the katana while giving his explosively powerful handgun over to Xue Tian. He could tell that Xue Tian had nced at his explosively powerful handgun with curiosity when giving him the de.


    It looked to be a typical heavy katana, but Qin Fen¡¯s heart immediately felt shocked the moment it was ced on his hand. This de had to be at least thirty kilograms in weight, giving it a power far stronger than expected in close-quarterbat.


    Xue Tian held the gun assembled with explosive power, clicking his tongue without end. It took him longer than Qin Fen to assemble a gun back when it was his turn, and his gun wasn¡¯t as blunt and direct as Qin Fen¡¯s. At the very least, he could say that he never thought that such a gun could be assembled.


    These two people appeared very differently in the eyes of the seasoned soldier whenpared to the past. From their current performances, these two had exceeded the level of recruits and had barely reached the level that a first-grade special forces soldier should have.


    ¡°Hey, new kid. Let¡¯s spar a bit, what do you say?¡± Monkey tossed away the peach in his hand and slithered over before Qin Fen. He said, ¡°Impromptu responses are very important in missions.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke not a word as he shook his head in silence. This man walked with his knees bent far, appearing quite frivolous. However, his steps were actually steady, the spine of his back was faintly curved like a bow, and his arms hung down with power. There seeped through the faint air of a monkey in a zoo. If Monkey were truly to fight, then he would probably be terrifyingly nimble.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared?¡± Monkey stared at him provocatively. ¡°You appear to be someone skilled but without any guts. People like you are suited for teaching, not for....¡±


    ¡°Only an idiot would fight in this so-called fair environment where a four-star martial artist challenges a six-star meteor level expert.¡± With just this simple sentence from Qin Fen, Monkey¡¯s expression became richer than Squad Leader Hao¡¯s when his power level was exposed.


    The several seasoned soldiers and Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen with odd expressions. This young man just entered the room not too long ago. He possessed a calm attitude from beginning to end, challenging everyone¡¯s baseline of understanding in unbroken session.


    This was a young man who could rely on his martial senses to detect whether or not his opponent was stronger than him, but such people, who could see through the true strength of those stronger than him, were extremely rare even among the most talented.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in experiencing the Great Sage Fist, if you¡¯re willing to fight me fairly using four-star strength.¡± Qin Fen said, already retreating two steps back into the Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s rising stance. His stance was that of challenge.


    All those able to enter the special forces, especially a first-grade special forces soldier, possess their own unique qualities. Learning throughbat and absorbing experience is the best way to improve yourself. Qin Fen remembered Butcher¡¯s words to this day. Right now he had the chance to spar with special forces soldiers, people who weren¡¯t his masters. He naturally wouldn¡¯t let the chance go that easily.


    The gazes that the seasoned soldiers used to stare at Qin Fen changed once more. This young man¡¯s words had pushed Monkey into a corner where he had no option but to ept the challenge, a challenge where he could only use four-star strength.


    Monkey had a very odd expression on his face. The Monkey Fist had already begun to be infused within his bones, and the air of the Monkey Form upon his body had gradually turned from a dense thickness to something not as evident. He had walked a mere few steps. He never thought that a four-star martial artist could see through him with just that. <i>Where in the world did the young man¡¯s massive amount of experiencee from?</i>


    Qin Fen had seen over a thousand fights. Within the past month, all sorts of experts had given him instruction. Qin Fen had assimted the essence of observingbat at lightning speed back in the day. His strength of vision was far greater than his physical strength.


    ¡°Senior Monkey! What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of sparring with us recruits?¡± Xue Tian looked like he wanted to watch the world burn. His voice changed from that of an initial mockery to a howl. The spacious room echoed with his roared words time and time again.


    Monkey wasn¡¯t angry from being pushed into a corner and challenged by a young man. Instead, the desire to do battle slowly rose in his heart.


    Even if they both used four-star strength to fight, Monkey was confident that he would seize the upper hand in all aspects, whether it be in power control or judgment.


    ¡°There¡¯s still the possibility of an instant kill in a fight even with me on your star level.¡± With a slight squat, Monkey¡¯s body pulled down slightly, and he squatted on the ground like a monkey from a zoo in a split second. Faint words came out of his lips. ¡°Young man. Don¡¯t try to believe that we stand on the same starting line.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk, the soles of his feet sticking to the ground, slowly moving forward. He didn¡¯t leave even a bit of an opening with his entire body from head to toe. He was like a mobile fort with perfect defenses, pushing forward to tten Monkey beneath him.


    Monkey¡¯s eyes crazily spun round and round as he rapidly sized up Qin Fen from head to toe. With a quick shake of his palms, he made a sudden leap forward. He pounced upon Qin Fen¡¯s sensory nose, eyes, lips, tongue, and ears like a vixen. Not only could the palms destroy Qin Fen¡¯s face, their power could simply pierce the skull, turning the brain to mush.


    ¡°He¡¯s even faster than Park Jong-Hwan! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a four-star opponent with such speed!¡±


    The muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s entire body thrummed slightly, and his ankle hastily contracted into something like a ball of meat that pounced at Monkey. His majestic aura from before vanishedpletely without a trace as he lowered his head to dodge past Monkey¡¯s w. The five fingers of his left palm rang out like thunder as he raised his palm up toward Monkey¡¯s lower body. Monkey Steals the Peach, overflowing with an aura of vileness, was being utilized to the peak of marvelousness.


    Not only was Monkey greatly shocked from this, even the seasoned soldiers spectating from the side all had bulging wide eyes. Xue Tian had a better reaction. He pped his hands and shouted in praise, ¡°Nice!¡±


    This palm of Qin Fen¡¯s could crush stone and split wood. Monkey didn¡¯t believe that he could y around, harden himself like steel, and take the blow. He hastily leaped to the side with a flip of his body. He looked just like a drunk monkey that was in an extreme sorry situation. However, the move was useful. He managed to dodge the Monkey Steals the Peach that overflowed with an aura of vileness.


    Qin Fen was unable to steal the peach, but he twisted his wrist to grab towards the back of Monkey¡¯s waist. If the kidney here was grabbed, though his family jewels would be safe, they would only act as mere decoration for the rest of Monkey¡¯s life.


    <i>Vile! Utterly vile!</i>


    Each and every one of the seasoned soldiers¡¯ eyeballs were nearly falling out of their sockets. People who were calm and steady¡ªpeople who possessed a body that faintly seeped out a calm, collected, and unhurried aura¡ªwalked a firm and fierce road, even if they weren¡¯t typically tyrannical. How could this young man create an aura so iparably pressing a moment ago, yet actually be this vile in an actual fight?


    The Monkey Steals the Peach? The Monkey Plucks the Fruit? Severing one¡¯s future lineage?


    Monkey was ced at a disadvantage. His figure was like a tottering boat within the howling winds and torrential rain. He could capsize at any moment, but he never truly capsized from beginning to end. The hearts of the seasoned soldiers grew firm one after another. They were worthy of being called seasoned soldiers, having weathered many years. They wouldn¡¯t be mentally rash due to the pressure from a recruit. Monkey just needed to capture...


    Before the seasoned soldiers couldplete their thoughts, the vigor within Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly increased sharply after executing a groin kick. The Triple Palm Strike was unleashed, then his arms twisted and crossed into the Arhat Worships Buddha.


    The aura of firmness and ferocity suddenly appeared, and Qin Fen¡¯s attack was akin to a giant river roaring east. The attack surged and rushed in unbroken session, and the wind generated by his palms screamed, forcefully breaking Monkey¡¯s tempo.


    With his tempo stifled, Monkey knew that it was no longer possible to smoothly dodge Qin Fen¡¯s attack. His two arms swung out to sh with Qin Fen¡¯s arms; the absolute power of the Monkey Fist¡¯s swing was unleashed. The sh between the four arms caused the room to echo loudly with the sound of flesh striking flesh, a sound shocking to the soul.


    <i>Not good! My swing is no good! </i>


    One could unleash the power of ten dragons and ten elephants when the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was cultivated to the peak. Such a cultivator could easily knock over a mobile armor tank, let alone a person. Though Qin Fen had yet to train to the peak, the power of his palm, under the explosive eruption of force, was practically unparalleled among four-stars.


    Monkey was greatly shocked. Qin Fen mixed great, firm, and fierce power with the Arhat Worships Buddha to unleash it at the peak. The Monkey Fist¡¯s swing was incapable of being effective, having its tempo subtly broken.


    Meteor Level! In the moment of crisis, Monkey suddenly raised the true energy of his Great Sage Fist to the next level by instinct. He was now in the meteor level, a difference between heaven and earth. And his hands struck out like a drummer of a band ying the drums. The palms endlessly smacked the forearm of Qin Fen¡¯s grand and explosive fist!


    The sound of flesh colliding as akin to that of refined steel. Qin Fen immediately felt a stab of pain in his arm as his wrist was torn by dozens of monkeys at the same time. The scorching pain was unending.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, which was the raging river, had simply met the gate of a dam that could contain a thousand kilograms. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was instantly stopped!


    The light in Monkey¡¯s eyes skyrocketed in radiance. He had been pushed into increasing his strength from four-star to five-star. If he couldn¡¯t beautifully and cleanly defeat his opponent, then he really wouldn¡¯t have even a sliver of face remaining after the fight.


    His right hand seized the median ne with a shake of his shoulders, and the Holy Sage Art caused his bones to rumble with vibration as his fingers pierced toward Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    Theplexions of the four seasoned soldiers changed tremendously. It was the One Palm Four Styles! Monkey was staking it all! He had taken out the ultimate skill lying at the bottom of his tool kit in this strive for victory!

 Chapter 98 - The Four-Star Defeats the Five-Star

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Four-Star Defeats the Five-Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the One Palm Four Styles, the fingertips, finger-joints, surface of the fist, and back of the fist unleash sessive force upon striking the enemy. Power endlessly superimposes on top of each other, creating higher and higher waves. Monkey called this move the Four Heavy Forces of the Iron Monkey.


    Pressure from the palm arrived before the palm itself. The cirction and surge of true energy within the bones defused energy into the air, and Qin Fen¡¯s mental state instantly entered the highest peak of performances. He was far too familiar with the sound, which was like billowing waves.


    The Raging Berserker Tide! Monkey was using an attack that was simr to the Raging Berserker Tide!


    In a split second, Qin Fen narrowed his eyes into a thin line, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art began to rotate at high speeds like a turbine. The powerful cirction caused energy to erupt from all the pores of his body. A shake of his shoulders brought a pressing palm with a power akin to the p of thunder, while the sound of the battering tide endlessly crackled from within his muscles and bones.


    His mental state had reached the apex, and the Raging Berserker Tide¡¯s power erupted with unprecedented concentration.


    <i>Bam bam bam...</i>


    Both sides exchanged blows in an instant, and Monkey¡¯s face distorted from the pain. <i>What kind of finishing move is the kid using? It is undoubtedly the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, but why does the kid¡¯s palm faintly seep with the defensive power of the Golden Bell Shield? Am I misperceiving things? </i>


    Before the final heavy force of the Four Heavy Forces of the Iron Monkey could be used, Qin Fen¡¯s Raging Berserker Tide¡¯s seventh tide was already thrown out. Monkey¡¯s face flushed deep red as he raised his Holy Sage Art directly to the meteor level¡¯s six-star.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ground shook, and Qin Fen was sent tumbling into the air a good dozen meters away. He continued to be pushed back several meters even after his feet made contact with the ground. The marble flooring beneath his feet was shattered to pieces with every step.


    <i>Gasp gasp gasp...</i>


    The turbocharged Raging Berserker Tide was Qin Fen¡¯s ultimate finishing move. Monkey had broken his agreement and used the five-star meteor level, so Qin Fen naturally didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    He gasped forrge mouthfuls of breathy, his breathing haphazard. He would be the one to lose as a four-star challenging a higher level five-star meteor level expert if he wasn¡¯t able to end the fight quickly. Monkey actually used the six-star meteor level, and victory and defeat werepletely decided in an instant. The most Qin Fen was able to do was be pushed back. It was already quite considerable to not be knocked out or even killed in this situation.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t stop shaking with true energy being dispersed from them. No one was able to defeat someone two levels higher than them. If the body wasn¡¯t strong enough, if the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art didn¡¯t possess such a decent protective power, even a broken arm would be considered a light injury from Monkey¡¯s attack.


    Meteor Level and the other seasoned soldiers were shocked. <i>What sort of ce had spawned this monster of a recruit? </i>The explosive power just now was considerable. If it had been an expert who had just entered the meteor level fighting this four-star recruit, it was possible to be defeated and left in the ditches by this four-star recruit.


    Monkey raised a hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He was the most shocked out of everyone present. If he had continued in going all out with five-star strength and dragged out the fight, he might¡¯ve been able to kill enough time for Qin Fen¡¯s true energy to run out, then easily dispose of Qin Fen.


    Though such a method of dragging out a fight might count as a win, there was no sense of beauty to be found in it.


    For a five-star expert having to resort of stalling tactics to defeat a four-star Heavy Forces of the Iron Monkey warrior? Monkey wouldn¡¯t stoop that low, yet at the same time, he wanted to see just how strong Qin Fen was. The six-star Four Heavy Forces of the Iron Monkey was only able to forcefully push his opponent back. Monkey would need a few more seconds if he wanted to kill Qin Fen. Didn¡¯t this make Qin Fen a freak?


    ¡°Oh man! Monkey, how much of a loss of face was that?¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s mocking voice echoed from the elevator.


    ¡°That was the six-star meteor level just now, right?¡± Butcher stood by Phoenix. There appeared to be some doubt in his tone, but anyone could tell that actually he was rejoicing in other people¡¯s misfortune.


    Monkey subconsciously tucked in his chin the moment he saw Phoenix. He ced his attention on Butcher and said, ¡°Hey, you! Guy who can only kill! This bro admits that he underestimated this recruit. Let¡¯s see if you have the skills to beat him with four-star strength!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a spar, I am confident that I can beat Drill Instructor Butcher.¡± Qin Fen gently warmed up his arms and fingers. ¡°If it¡¯s a battle between life and death without the use of guns, then I am stillcking.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Iron Hand, Monkey, and the other seasoned soldiers raised their voices as they looked at Butcher. They asked, faces spelling that they didn¡¯t dare believe it, ¡°He¡¯s your student?¡±


    Butcher shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s notpletely my student.¡±


    A light bulb shed in Iron Hand¡¯s mind. He blurted, ¡°Gun King!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Butcher shook his head.


    ¡°Can it be....¡± Monkey¡¯s eyes spun round and round without end as he asked, ¡°Old Hao, that damned trickster....¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still not all.¡± Phoenix beamed from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... it¡¯s all you scum together?¡± Iron Hand asked, not believing his own words at all. These scum saw themselves far above the peak. Even just one of them nodding their heads in agreement to teach a recruit meant that the recruit¡¯s background was out of this world. Now the whole group of them were teaching a recruit? Just how much influence did this kid have? Could he be the kid of the Federation¡¯s president?


    <i>That can¡¯t be right! The president of the Federation doesn¡¯t have thest name Qin! Can the kid be an illegitimate child? </i>


    ¡°You got it this time.¡±


    There was not even a sliver of pride within Butcher¡¯s expression. Through his dull tone, the information in his words was quite impactful.


    Iron Hand was stunned for a long while before he forced a smile. ¡°No wonder. No wonder this kid is so different from normal recruits. So it turns out that he¡¯s your masterpiece.¡±


    Xue Tian had gathered to Qin Fen¡¯s side by now, looking like he¡¯s always been quite familiar with Qin Fen. He ced his arms around Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders and spoke with iparable intimacy. ¡°Bro, teach me how to assemble guns when you have the time. You¡¯re much better at assembling guns than I am. There¡¯s also that vile fighting style of yours. I love it to death! After we finish the mission, I¡¯m inviting you for a drink and to pick up girls, and you¡¯ll teach me the essence of vileness. How ¡¯bout it?¡±


    Qin Fen thought of Lin Liqiang when he looked at Xue Tian. The two might look different, but they both possessed the same optimistic and lively spirit.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You know the mission by now, right?¡± Butcher walked over and whispered.


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Fen responded simply, ¡°Capturing terrorists.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and a displeased look flickered in his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t a capture. This mission can only be summarized with a single word¡ªkilling.¡±


    <i>Killing? </i>Qin Fen was stunned. Butcher¡¯s instructions were far too different from the mission briefing.


    ¡°Terrorists are all crazy people. They kill people without blinking an eye. They are people who don¡¯t even think twice about killing, not even taking into the ounts of innocent civilians. Why the hell would you capture such scum who sow terror and take other people¡¯s lives? You want to send them to a fair trial in court?¡± Butcher spoke very disdainfully. ¡°Killing one more terrorist is the same as indirectly saving a lot of people. Not only does capturing expend a lot of effort, it¡¯s also very easy to mess up while doing a capture. They just need to slightest of chances, and they will detonate the bombs strapped on their bodies. In such a case, the people injured won¡¯t just be you. There will be civilians injured as well.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Dark and dpidated corners always existed in a metropolis no matter how flourishing. The State of Korea¡¯s Seoul was no different.


    There were all sorts of messes in society, and it was because of these reasons that a vast, very ruin-like area appeared on the edges of the flourishing and poption-dense Seoul ten years ago.


    Rows and rows of old-fashioned buildings were ced incredibly close together. One of thesemercial buildings was destroyed by fire and abandoned. The walls of the old cinema were mottled, possessing not a single window intact with ss. Waves and waves of heavy metal and rock ¡®n roll could be heard noisilying out, while a dozen or so somewhat new motorcycles were left randomly at the entrance to the cinema, with not even a lock on a single one of them.


    This was a world under practically zerow. It was heaven for motorcycle gangs, a paradise for drug addicts, and a hotbed for crime.


    The advancement of society brought the endless breeding of new conflicts where the rule ofw was unable to bnce the entirety of society. Every state had tacitly agreed to open up these areas to give to those who needed to vent. This was to preventrger society conflicts and riots from urring.


    Private detective were frequent visitors here, and in-clothed policemen would asionallye here to collect a bit of needed information. Such a chaotic environment could only be described as a ce where dragons and snakes mingled.


    Iron Hand and the others rode motorcycles into this region of chaos. They headed north the entire way and stopped not too far away from a rectangr six-story building.


    ¡°Synchronize watches.¡± Iron Hand simply raised a hand. ¡°ording to the n, Xue Tian and Qin Fen will be the first to enter. You guys still have the air of recruits on your body. We can use this. You won¡¯t be considered important once you¡¯re discovered, and they will let down their guard....¡±


    They synchronized their watches and Monkey and the others quickly walked into therge building¡¯s shadow.


    Butcher gave Qin Fen a ¡®you are on your own¡¯ expression, the corner of his lips carrying a hint of callousness as he smiled. He quickly walked to his designated position.


    Qin Fen pulled out the modified HK45C. He and Xue Tian locked gazes, and they cautiously walked toward the steps of therge building.


    The promenade was filled with dust, and the smell of urine mixed with feces permeated through the air. The several broken remains of bottles of alcohol werepletely covered with dust as well. The door, which was already damaged, creaked and groaned in decay under the night¡¯s wind.


    The dust-covered promenade was littered with fresh footprints.


    Qin Fen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He could tell that every one of these footprints belonged to someone trained. It was really in line with the societal goal to have the entire poption versed in martial arts. It looked like the terrorists also knew to ce importance in training in martial arts.


    Xue Tian¡¯s lips seemed to never stop smiling. He cautiously studied his surroundings, always prepared to react against any sudden danger.


    The hall on the fifth floor.


    There was a dpidated long table. A long steel knife was stabbed through it from the surface, nailing a person alive to the table.


    The de had pierced the heart! The de technique was quite precise!


    The man nailed to the table had long since died. The unwillingness to die could still be seen in his pupils. It hadn¡¯t disappeared with his death.


    ¡°This is so boring. I would have lived in arge hotel downtown if I knew there was so little entertainment.¡± The man who spoke bit down on the barbecued chicken leg, causing the oil to spray out. The terrorist¡¯s two eyes were a bit sunken. He possessed a tall figure, blue eyes, and blond hair. He stood on his toes very impatiently.


    ¡°They changed the time of the concert! God damn it! We have to kill time for a few more days here because of this.¡± Within the hands of the highly capable Arab was a portable video game console. His hands kept ying the ancient game.


    This used to be a ce that sold furniture in a mall. There was a dpidated spring mattress ced not too far away, and a man and a woman were performing the most primal acts of mating upon it as if nobody else was around. The man kept on pounding away, and the woman under him let out moans of delight over and over.


    There were three other Arabs who were as tough as nails. They cleaned the guns and bombs on the table endlessly.

 Chapter 99 - Blood-Filled Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 99: Blood-Filled ughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What are you so anxious for? The female band, the Flying Hearts, will soon have their concert in two days. When that happens, we will let the corrupted Federation know that there are still people in this world seeking independence and freedom.¡±


    The muscr man waspletely naked. He wasying in a dpidated recliner, reading a novel and slowly flipping its pages. His chest was tattooed with a centipede that wiggled up and down as he breathed, looking alive.


    Sajjad.


    He was a new dazzling star the popped up among terrorists these past few years, having made several terrorist attacks in various states. His style of execution was always different, making him impossible to capture, and his methods of killing were cruel to the extreme. It was so bad that even some of the other terrorists weren¡¯t able to ept his cruelty.


    Such a monster naturally possessed unique subordinates that would follow him even into death. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to be so infamous within a dozen short years otherwise.


    They hade to the State of Korea because the most popr band, the Flying Hearts, were doing a tour there. This band consisted of twins performing concerts where the theme just so happened to be anti-terrorism, advocating great harmony throughout the world.


    Not only were these twin flowers beautiful, they were also good at singing and there weren¡¯t any negative scandals about them at all. They started performing a mere three years ago and had already be the top-notch empresses of Asia.


    They were very popr, but it couldn¡¯t be said that they were popr among ny-nine percent of the poption. They simply killed it among those who just learned to walk, the youth, the middle-aged men, lolitas, and the maturedies. These were the varieties of fans they had.


    To fight for freedom in an exercise of terrorism at an anti-terrorism concert.... such a thing was quite beautiful.


    Sajjad thought about the beauty of sudden bloodshed urring during the highest moments of the two empresses and their fans, and he wondered what sort of reaction they would have. Would the two little empresses still dare to pose as the incarnations of righteousness in future days? Would they still disseminate anti-terrorism everywhere?


    These two silly girls don¡¯t know what freedom means at all! Sajjad violently tossed his half-empty beer bottle to the ground. He raised his head to look at a man shackled to a pir, the corner of his lips lifting into a sinister and evil smile. ¡°This boss will first screw you in the ass, then I¡¯ll bring those two silly little girls over here! I¡¯ll have my brothers take turns ying with them, record it, and then sell the video all over the Federation. Everyone¡¯s fantasies will be satisfied, and I¡¯ll see if they can stille up with something against the warriors who fight for freedom.¡±


    Sajjad was forced to wait here due to the dy in the concert, and it was just yesterday that a couple of private detectives from the Private Detective Alliance happened toe upon him.


    Private detectives. They normally helped catch people in the act of adtory, shadowed people, and so on. They also did some other things. For example, casually catching some terrorists or wanted criminals. They exchanged them to the Federation forrge rewards.


    The five private detectives really did possess considerable strength. In the time it takes to eat a meal, they¡¯ve eliminated two elite trained terrorists and charged into the hall on the fifth floor. It was here that they were defeated.


    It was unknown when exactly private detectives became the mortal enemies of terrorists, organized crime groups, and other criminal gangs. With the founding of the Private Detective Alliance, these private detectives became harder and harder to deal with.


    Quite a few terrorist activities were sabotaged before they could even start by private detectives.


    Sajjad felt an enormous amount of hatred toward private detectives. He always tried to capture private detectives alive every time he encountered them, then he would torture them to death.


    ¡°Let me die!¡±


    The private detective had his hands and feet tied around the stone pir. His voice was torn and hoarse, and the corner of his eyes had ruptured, leaving dried specs of blood. His stimted emotions caused his muscles to twitch, causing the corner of his eyes to rupture and flow with blood once more.


    This was the sole surviving private detective out of the original five. After he was captured by Sajjad, he experienced the eighteen levels of hell spoken of in Chinese legends while still alive.


    ¡°Li Xing. Tell me your daughter¡¯s name and her location, and I will let you go.¡± Sajjad patted Li Xing on the cheeks from behind, his lower member suddenly bing erect...


    Li Xing¡¯s body suddenly froze. The blood in his mouth and eyes slowly flowed outward. He had screamed and howled so many times already, his vocal cords long since torn. The worst of rock ¡®n roll singers could notpare to the hoarseness of his voice.


    Sajjad pointed at the woman moaning on the bed. He whispered into Li Xing¡¯s ear. ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to sell out your wife¡¯s location, why don¡¯t you just say your daughter¡¯s location. I will definitely keep my promise this time. I¡¯ll let you go as long as you say it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s... she¡¯s... she¡¯s....¡± Li Xing¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly into fists that they popped without end. His entire face had contorted, and he whispered with the quietest of voices, ¡°Fourth grade, ss three of Seoul elementary school. Li Liqi....¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Sajjad smacked Li Xing¡¯s swollen face hard. ¡°Louder. I can¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°Fourth grade, ss three of Seoul elementary school. Li Liqi!¡± Li Xing waspletely broken mentally.


    ¡°Oh really!! You cursed at me when we first met, calling me scum. What are you right now?¡± Sajjad took a few steps back and made his way to be face-to-face with Li Xing. ¡°You even sold out your daughter to scum. What does that make you?¡±


    Sajjad waved a hand while appreciating Li Xing¡¯s crumbled look. ¡°Akavi, bring his daughter over here. Let us give him a show in front of him. Vesta, youe here! Continue greeting this hero¡¯s private.....¡±


    The eyes of the naked Sajjad suddenly radiated with light, and he left behind a solid footprint in the concrete floor beneath his feet. His entire body pounced toward a different stone pir, moving like a leopard.


    At the same time, seven crisp gunshots echoed through the hall. Li Xing, in the midst of struggling, suddenly had his head tilted to the side as the temples of his head blossomed in a flower of blood. His sorry life had been ended.


    Another person died at the same time. It was the woman on the bed. The man, who had been atop of her, had raised her up during the most critical moment to block the shot and seize life.


    The terrorist who was concentrated on ying his video game wasn¡¯t so fortunate. The bullet bore straight into his temple, letting him live the final moments of his life immersed in a game.


    The terrorist who was eating the chicken leg had done a flip to hide behind the table. He thought he had dodged the fatal attack, but he never expected the bullet to curve in the air. In this unimaginable situation, the bullet had simply burrowed into the temple of his skull.


    The other three Arab terrorists had each dodged at the first instance, barely avoiding this fatal attack.


    ¡°Excellent marksmanship!¡± Sajjad hid behind a thick pir of stone, unable to refrain from uttering words of admiration.


    Were it not for his keen sense of smell detecting the sudden presence of additional humans, the gunshots just now, which had appeared without any warning, would have likely ended his life.


    Sajjad understood it very well. The first bullet of the seven fired was aimed at him.


    There was no killing intent nor was there any feeling of presence. The gunshots had appeared without any signs at all. What sort of person hade? Sajjad¡¯s two thick eyebrows wrung together. If the enemy had been able to conceal the smell of their body, then right now Sajjad¡¯s skull would have blossomed with blood.


    Where did these two peoplee from? They were both actually able to hide their killing intent and presence? Sajjad began to think. He thought about the number of people who hade. Did theye here with a goal in mind? Or was this an idental encounter?


    Aside from thepletely naked Sajjad, the other people quickly pulled out guns and aimed at the spot where the bullets hade from. Everyone understood the situation very well. They would have certainly be ice-cold corpses if the person who opened fire had chosen them as the target of the first shot rather than Sajjad.


    Though the time between the firing of each bullet was extremely short, it was enough time from the perspectives of these people who possessed decent martial arts foundations and lived every day in tense moments.


    In particr, the second bullet had been shot at Tatafu, the one ying the video game. It was only the third bullet that was shot at the others. This short period of time was enough!


    If it had been the second bullet, would they have been able to dodge it? The terrorists werepletely uncertain. This was the first time they encountered such bizarre marksmanship.


    Seven bullets eliminated two terrorists! Such a battle record caused all the terrorists to feel shocked.


    An ammunition case fell to the ground in a final dance within the quiet hall.


    Was the enemy reloading? Nobody dared to extend their necks and take a look, so they were unable to verify their conjecture. Only seven shots had been fired just now. In other words, if the magazine could hold ten bullets, that meant there were still three bullets yet to be fired.


    An ammunition case was dropped to the ground. Had it been done to lure the terrorists?


    While Sajjad silently praised, the quiet hall echoed with an answer that was abnormally calm and cold.


    ¡°Killing. I had never done such a thing before. I originally thought that I would be nervous enough to cause unwanted movements in my shooting the first time I try killing someone.¡±


    There was a slight pause before Qin Fen¡¯s voice rang out. He spoke as if he were talking to himself. ¡°So it turns out my thoughts were wrong. You have provided me with ample reason to kill. From my perspective, y¡¯all aren¡¯t human at all, and I am just simply shooting animals. If some of you are lucky enough to escape, you can goin about my abuse of animals at an animal protection agency.¡±


    <i>Click...</i>


    As the sound of the magazine entering the gun echoed out, everyone came to realize that the young man was really so brazen as to reload his ammunition so casually.


    Of course, the young man¡¯s voice drifted around, the area unfixed. The terrorists were unable to pinpoint where exactly his voice wasing from, as well as the location where he was hiding.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Another gunshot rang out. Three terrorists were taking cover together. The one on the outermost perimeter subconsciously lowered his head, and hisrade beside him had his temples erupt into a flower of blood.


    ¡°Boss! This.... the trajectory of the bullet seems to be a curve!¡±


    The terrorist, who had luckily dodged the shot, simplyy prone on the ground. He wailed loudly without end.


    The shot curved? Sajjad¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and the words ¡®Special Forces Soldier¡¯ shed like lightning within his mind.


    ¡°Toss a gun over to me!¡± Sajjad ordered, his body heading in the opposite direction of the tossed gun. He increased his speed.


    It was a diversion! To threaten the east but attack the west! Sajjad never intended to use the gun hisrade tossed over. He just wanted to draw the sharpshooter¡¯s attention out from hiding using the handgun as it tumbled through the air. He wanted to draw the sharpshooter into shooting the flying handgun.


    Who cares if it¡¯s just a single gun! Sajjad was confident that he could use this extremely short period of time to evade to a ce with far more weapons.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The gun rang out! Sajjad, who was just about to dash out from the cover of the stone pir, forcefully pulled himself back to a stop. He pulled in his chest and ducked in his neck, narrowly reiming his life.

 Chapter 100 - The Biochemical Beast’s Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 100: The Biochemical Beast¡¯s Superpower</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The gun was fired, but the only part of Sajjad¡¯s script it followed was the sound of a gunshot. The sharpshooter in hiding hadpletely seen through Sajjad¡¯s scheme, disregarding the handgun that tumbled through the air. Instead, the sharpshooter simply used a curve shot, and the target was Sajjad¡¯s life.


    A second gunshot rang in the air, and the tumbling gun fell to Sajjad¡¯s feet. However, he had lost all intentions of picking it up.


    The timing of the second shot was seized perfectly. It was hard for Sajjad to make any changes with his movement because he had dodged the first bullet. Now that he knew there was a second shot, he had no chance whatsoever to escape.


    After the second gunshot, the trigger of the handgun at Sajjad¡¯s feet had beenpletely destroyed. All he would be picking up was a scrap of a gun.


    ¡°I¡¯m in no hurry. I¡¯ll wait for my main forces to arrive.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°I want you to taste what it feels like to be tortured to death for a moment.¡±


    Suspicion shed in Sajjad¡¯s eyes. <i>Was the young man telling the truth? Or was he making a threat? Trying to use psychological tactics?</i>


    Sajjad didn¡¯t know anything about his opponent, and there weren¡¯t any holes of emotion within Qin Fen¡¯s words. The blood within Sajjad¡¯s body began to throb and boil.


    Sajjad was different from other people. He didn¡¯t feel fear, rather, he felt excitement. Perhaps he chose to walk the path of a terrorist because of the possibility of encountering situations such as these¡ªsituations that could make him excited. The so-called freedom he talked about wasplete nonsense from his perspective. It was used to deceive young people unsatisfied with society and discover youngsters with talent.


    <i>Click!</i>


    Sajjad picked up the handgun on the ground. It should be scrap, but he used his thumb to forcefully pry back the firing pin in the back of the gun.


    <i>You think I can¡¯t shoot without a trigger? Kid, you¡¯re looking down on elite terrorists far too much! </i>Sajjad¡¯s lips carried a sinister smile!


    Qin Fen was smiling as well. He wanted none other than for Sajjad to pick up the gun. A true opportunity in battle could only appear when both sides aimed at each other! Qin Fen had destroyed the trigger to give Sajjad a little bit more of a disadvantage. If Qin Fen really didn¡¯t want Sajjad to use the gun, Qin Fen would have shot the bullet topletely destroy the gun.


    Qin Fen had ample confidence in this regard.


    Xue Tian had already entered a battle position by now. The might of the gun within Qin Fen¡¯s hand was far too strong. The terrorists¡¯ attention were all drawn upon him. They feared having their skulls pierced by bullets with one little mistake.


    From the very beginning, everyone who died lost their lives from being shot once in the temples. Such a person was clearly extremely confident in his marksmanship. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to strike the temples of the target, especially with curve shots.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Phoenix observed the changes in the clouds of the skies above. Fifteen minutes had passed since Qin Fen entered therge building, and eleven minutes had passed between the first gunshot and now. There was a great jolt from a powerful explosion off in the distance of the building, and this happened nine minutes ago. From nine minutes ago till now, the building was bizarrely silent.


    ¡°He¡¯s Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother. He has to be fine.¡± Phoenix repeated the words she just spoke a dozen seconds ago to calm herself.


    Phoenix, who never knew what it meant to be nervous during a mission, held a short-barreled gun in her hands, sweat already appearing on her palms.


    Rx, everything will be fine with Qin Fen. He¡¯s the product of Butcher¡¯s and my teachings. Butcher made a few quick signs with his hands not too far away, giving a bit of calm to Phoenix¡¯s fretful and uneasy heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Arge hole had been created in the ceiling of the building¡¯s fifth floor. Countless debris and dust from tables, mattresses, and stone pirs drifted into the hall of the fifth floor of the building. Fragments of rock asionally fell from the fifth floor¡¯s ceiling as well.


    ¡°Your marksmanship is the most powerful I have ever seen.¡± Sajjad¡¯s temple was a faint red. His stomach heaved up and down as he watched Qin Fen, his face carrying an abnormal excitement.


    Two bullets had been shot, and there had been a high-explosive grenade on the ground. The first bulletunched the grenade to strike the target, while the second bullet pulled the safety of the grenade.


    Such an achievement could not be done with merely urate shots. The marksman needed to make quick calctions in regard to the surrounding environment and the trajectory of the grenade in flight.


    However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was the third bullet! It hadn¡¯t rushed at the grenade. Instead, Sajjad¡¯s escape route had been predicted. The bullet had flown toward his temple.


    The third bullet not only needed a series of calctions, it needed the marksman to have done deep psychological research. This marksman was a high precision killing machine!


    Sajjad never thought that such a killing machine could be this young! If he hadn¡¯t been on guard ahead of time, that bullet would have truly pierced through his skull.


    ¡°If you still have quite a few bullets left, kid, then I will need to bring out my ultimate move.¡± Sajjad moved not an inch as he watched Qin Fen. The chaotic battle just now had drawn them away from their teammates. Right now it was a true one versus one. Theck of the viper-like ambusher would allow Sajjad¡¯s movements to not be as handicapped as before.


    <i>Ultimate move? </i>Qin Fen stared at the red mark at Sajjad¡¯s temple. He had made this shot as a one hundred percent certain kill, but it actually just left a chafe, a red mark. Clearly, this had something to do with the ultimate move that Sajjad spoke of.


    Qin Fen was a bit regretful. Back then, he had been overly cautious in modifying the kic energy of the HK45C to be too small. If this wasn¡¯t the case, then the bullet wouldn¡¯t have merely chafed Sajjad. The airflow formed around the bullet would have been enough to put Sajjad in a sorry state.


    For an opponent who had yet to break through four-star strength to block a bullet? Qin Fen did not believe that the protective tenacious arts could block this metal bullet, even if the bullet¡¯s power was reduced.


    The shooting exchange that urred amidst an explosion during the first round left Qin Fen with a single bullet. In the current situation of being face-to-face with the opponent, it was impossible for Qin Fen to reload his ammunition.


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have the skills to switch ammunition cartridges in front of me, and at the same time, shoot to block my attack.¡± Sajjad¡¯s smile gradually grew. He had already judged this fight as a life and death struggle.


    ¡°So you better make good use of yourst bullet!¡± The sole¡¯s of Sajjad¡¯s feet rubbed against the ground as he slowly moved toward Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t dare jump into the air. He didn¡¯t even dare to have one foot leave the ground. As long as there was one bullet within Qin Fen¡¯s gun, Qin Fen was tantamount to the grim reaper holding the scythe of death within his hands.


    <i>What to do? A final one versus one to determine the victor? Or should I retreat and draw him into going on the offensive? And utilize the special experts outside to surround and capture him? </i>


    ¡°I won¡¯t chase after you if you want to retreat,¡± Sajjad spoke quietly. He didn¡¯t seem to be moving his feet quickly, but his movements weren¡¯t a bit slow at all. He approached Qin Fen at high speed. ¡°I can tell that y¡¯all havee prepared. There should be a hidden outside, right?¡±


    These words smothered Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts on acting and drawing Sajjad into pursuing and attacking.


    <i>One shot to kill? </i>Qin Fen quickly rejected this thought. He still didn¡¯t know what his opponent¡¯s ultimate move was. In this situation, it would likely be very hard to use hisst bullet effectively. His certain-kill shot just now would have been effective otherwise.


    In this instant, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes burst with an unprecedented cold killing intent. The bullet revolved at high-speeds as it flew out from the barrel of his gun.


    The ominous glow in Sajjad¡¯s eyes erupted with radiance. The muscles of his calf expanded and contracted explosively at maximum speed. His body twisted as he flitted across the ground. He was like a snake in the grass that had grown wings.


    The bullet arrived upon Sajjad in an instant. If an ordinary person had shot this bullet, Sajjad could have dodged based on the angle and trajectory. However, against Qin Fen, Sajjad didn¡¯t believe that he could just look at the angle to avoid the bullet.


    Ultimate move!


    Sajjad¡¯s body red with light, and countless rays of light formed something like a turtle¡¯s shell, protecting his temples. When the bullet bore its way upon the shell¡¯s surface, it was incapable of boring through the protective energy barrier that was like a turtle¡¯s shell.


    It was a biochemical beast!


    Qin Fen was shocked! He had flipped through quite the volume of information these past few days for the sake of his own biochemical beast. Sajjad actually had a very expensive biochemical beast within his body! And it was at at the materialization fusion stage of the level two fusion!


    It was toote to regret the fact that he had lowered the might of the gun far too much during modifications. Qin Fen firmly tossed away the modified HK45C for it had no more bullets left, and he used the Dragon Guard to dodge past the Sajjad who came pouncing upon him.


    If Qin Fen had a different gun, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that a biochemical beast of the second stage¡ªeven the turtle beast with super powerful defense power¡ªcould block Qin Fen¡¯s bullet.


    Qin Fen had regrets in his heart. His arms crossed to block the smashing fist from Sajjad, and his body suddenly jolted as he was pushed back continuously without stopping. Each of his steps caused the floor beneath his feet to shake.


    The biochemical beast fusion was far more fierce in reality than in data! They were both four-stars, but Sajjad¡¯s fist was far above the five-star meteor level! If Qin Fen hadn¡¯t gained good habits from his daily spars with experts, giving him a certain ability to fight people above his level, Sajjad¡¯s smashing fist would have broken through Qin Fen¡¯s guard.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arm shook with fiery pain, and data pertaining to biochemical beast fusion quickly shed through Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    The level one fusion is also known as parasitic fusion. This is the very initial state where the biochemical beast lives within the user¡¯s body. It can exist in symbiosis with the human muscle, skin, and even inner organs, strengthening all of the user¡¯s cells and increasing the user¡¯s functions by twofold. And in the situation where the user¡¯s body suffers harm, it is possible for the biochemical beast to slightly repair the body.


    The level two fusion was also known as materialization fusion. The cells of the biochemical beast and the cells of the user begin to fuse with each other. Using the level one fusion as the foundation, the user¡¯s functions are increased by twofold once more, and at the same time, the user can perform a basic materialization of the body of the biochemical beast in a state of energy. Such a materialization is sufficient to produce abilities to aid in attack and defense.


    The level two fusion strengthened the body¡¯s function by twofold that of the level one fusion? Qin Fen secretly made some calctions in his mind. Didn¡¯t this mean that the four-star Sajjad possessed the strength of an inferior six-star warrior? No wonder the prices for biochemical beast were so terrifyingly expensive!


    Sajjad had been pushed to a corner by this young man, who wielded a pistol that might even be able to pierce an ordinary bullet-proof vest. He was pushed so far that even several of hisrades died. He was pushed into using the biochemical beast at the very bottom of his toolkit, so Sajjad explosively went all out in this attack!


    Howls after howls of a vicious beast rang out from his body, and he struck out with a fist with every step he took. The blood in his veins surged, the sound akin to the muffled thunder before a storm. The raging winds generated from his fist simply shook clear the floating dust in the air.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arm jolted as he forcefully blocked Sajjad¡¯s wild attack. Every step he took back caused the floor to fissure beneath his feet. Fragments of reinforced concrete flew chaotically into the air, as if an enormous metal pile driver hammer was engaging in destruction with the ground.

 Chapter 101 - The Final Gun’s Unleashed Might

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Final Gun¡¯s Unleashed Might</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under every strike, Qin Fen could feel the energy and blood churn in his chest from the impact. This was the first time he met such a tough opponent since he started on the martial dao. His opponent¡¯sbat power wasparable to the six-star level. If his opponent¡¯s power of energy was at the six-star level as well, then his inner organs would have been harmed by the impact of the attack and Qin Fen would have been forced to retreat.


    A four-star warrior using a biochemical beast was practically a six-star meteor level machine of destruction! Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡¯s power was no longer unparalleled on the same level. When faced with Sajjad, Qin Fen had no choice but to admit that his opponent was far more bold and fierce. Every time Sajjad struck with his arm, Qin Fen felt a fiery pain.


    He was waiting for the instant Sajjad¡¯s momentum weakened.


    Though one bes powerful when using a biochemical beast, there was never anything perfect in this world. In the case of a level two fusion, the enormousbat power stimted by the biochemical beast couldn¡¯t be sustained for long. If the user couldn¡¯t end the battle quickly and overused the biochemical beast, they would be burdened instead.


    Sajjad was finding Qin Fen to be a big headache. He already used six punches! It was already a miracle for a four-star warrior to take on two punches without losing under normal circumstances. However, this opponent clearly and surprisingly cultivated in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. This was a martial art that strengthened one¡¯s body and power to the maximum, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily superior to other martial arts. It should be a piece of cake for a meteor level expert to handle a cultivator in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    <i>Why won¡¯t his bones break? Has he really cultivated in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Why does it feel like the energy that protects his body is like that of the Golden Bell Shield? </i>


    <i>Roar!!!</i>


    Sajjad was really mad now. He had to eliminate his opponent in the fastest time possible and flee this ce immediately! With how difficult it was to handle this one recruit, heaven knows just how monstrous the hidden was outside.


    Sajjad unleashed a seventh fist, increasing the power once more. Qin Fen blocked with his arm. His feet were unable to hold him firm, and he was pushed back a couple dozen meters in a single breath, leaving a lengthy series of footprints down his path. His right arm ached as if it was going to break.


    Sajjad seized the advantage with this punch. He pounced upon Qin Fen, seeking to eliminate this opponent with the next punch.


    Qin Fen continued to retreat back without stopping. His left arm reached toward his lower back at lightning speed. The pouncing Sajjad suddenly felt the cloud of death hover within his heart.


    <i>What¡¯s this!? </i>


    Before Sajjad could stop his body, Sajjad saw Qin Fen¡¯s left hand whip out from behind his back with a new gun! The length of this gun was absolutely ridiculous among handguns. Even someone who didn¡¯t know anything about guns would be able to sense its explosive power and destructive capabilities based on its shape alone.


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips curved in a faint smile. His retreat of thirty meters had given him enough time to pull out the gun and shoot.


    Since I can¡¯t make you exhaust all of your strength, then I¡¯ll just kill you with a gun!


    The fierce battle within the hall rang with a gunshot of unprecedented power. The gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hand shook at the same time the shot rang out. It was as if it could fall apart at any moment.


    Such an item could only be used in bad situations! Qin Fen felt a bit of helplessness toward the gun in his hand the moment he fired. He reckoned that he could only use the gun two more times before it would fall apart.


    <i>St!</i>


    Sajjad, who had sprung up in the air, did a rapid roll in the air. An odd shout hade out of his mouth as hended on the ground, and blood could be seen around his shoulder.


    The biochemical beast, materialized to a physical state, had been pierced through by the bullet along with Sajjad himself.


    The power of the gun was super shocking!


    Qin Fen secretly yelled how lucky he was to himself. If Sajjad¡¯s biochemical beast wasn¡¯t at level two fusion, but at level three fusion or level four fusion, this cheap and ad-hoc assembled of a gun might not have been able to injure Sajjad.


    Qin Fen had used a cheap ad-hoc gun to injure a warrior who possessed a biochemical beast worthrge sums of money. This made Qin Fen feel quite happy inside. It looked like biochemical beasts didn¡¯t make one unparalleled. At the very least, level two fusion biochemical beasts were stillcking!


    ¡°An excellent gun! And excellent marksmanship!¡±


    Sajjad grimaced from the pain, but there was still excitement and praise within his eyes. Something rarely seen by the naked eye began to happen with the wound in his shoulder. It was slowly healing. The biochemical beast was using the ability that came with level one fusion.


    ¡°However, there are many ws with your gun.¡± Sajjad slowly said, ¡°At the very least, you¡¯re unable to catch my brain that operates at the speed of the six-star meteor level.¡±


    Qin Fen was silent. What Sajjad said was true. If Qin Fen really could grasp all of his opponent¡¯s movements and actions, then the bullet just now wouldn¡¯t have hit the shoulder but the heart or the forehead.


    ¡°I cannot kill you, and you cannot kill me.¡± Sajjad slowly retreated back toward the window that no longer had ss and said, ¡°Then, next time, we will....¡±


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    As Xue Tian¡¯s voice rang in the air, a ck object appeared in the space above Sajjad¡¯s head. The speed of this object was far slower than that of a bullet. Sajjad, fearful of Qin Fen taking the advantage of firing his gun, didn¡¯t dare to spring back in retreat. He could only move his feet quickly.


    <i>tter...</i>


    The fist-sized ck object suddenly turned into a giant ck. It enveloped the space with a ten-meter radius around Sajjad¡¯s body¡¯s location.


    A criminal-catching!


    This was something the special forces police used to capture criminals alive.


    Sajjad¡¯s lips curved with a hint of disdain. He raised his hands to grab, twist, and tear!


    <i>What? </i>Sajjad was stunned. Normally the criminal-catching would simply be destroyed with his hands like this. <i>Why was it that this was...?</i>


    <i>You want to tear it apart? </i>Xue Tianughed. He knew that if his master were to find out that the could be torn apart with that sort of strength, his master would simply tear himself apart.


    In the instant where Sajjad was mentally shocked, the weapon of explosive power in Qin Fen¡¯s hands rang out once more. Sajjad¡¯s heart tensed up, and his biochemical beast¡¯s powerful capabilities enveloped a side of his body.


    He didn¡¯t dare dispel the materialized turtle shield. He used the body to take on the gun¡¯s explosive power head-on. If he didn¡¯t have the materialized turtle shield to block, the bullet absolutely would not leave behind a mere tiny hole. Sajjad could tell from the high-speed rotating winds generated by the bullet that it was very likely that a hole the size of an infant¡¯s arm would be pierced straight through him.


    <i>St!</i>


    Blood sprayed through the air. Sajjad endured the pain and instantly caused power to course to his hands. His shoulders unfurled and...


    <i>Rip...</i>


    Xue Tian¡¯s web wasn¡¯t designed to handle six-star meteor level experts at all. It could capture five-star meteor level experts fine, but it was just a little bit insufficient when it came to the current Sajjad.


    Qin Fen felt an enormous amount of hatred boil in his heart when he saw the criminal-catching being ripped apart! His cheaply assembled ad-hoc gun had a different problem besides not being effective just now. It was impossible to shoot with it quickly in rapid-fire. Otherwise, Qin Fen would have shot three bullets, which would have been enough to take Sajjad¡¯s life.


    However, the gun in Xue Tian¡¯s hand sounded out the instant Sajjad tore apart the criminal-catching. Though he couldn¡¯tpare to Qin Fen in marksmanship, he was onlycking by a mere sliver. Then there was also the fact that Sajjad¡¯s mind waspletely focused on dealing with the criminal-catching. In this moment of distraction...


    Xue Tian¡¯s gun was different from Qin Fen¡¯s gun. It wasn¡¯t as explosive, but its continuous rapid-fire was on a very high level.


    Four consecutive shots were fired. The first shot was blocked by the materialized turtle shield, but the other three shots bore into Sajjad¡¯s shoulder. As the spray of blood erupted into the air, Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed into his legs, creating an enormous driving power. He was already upon Sajjad¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    A single Qin Fen was hard enough to deal with. The sudden appearance of a fresh military recruit, along with the deadly gun, Sajjad knew that it was now impossible to kill the two gunners. He simply turned without looking back, endured his injuries, and jumped out the window.


    <i>You want to escape? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s third gunshot rang out! The weapon of explosive power had reached its end of life at this moment, simply shattering to pieces from the recoil.


    The third bullet was the first topletely pierce through Sajjad¡¯s body. Fresh blood sprayed high into the air from the wound, and the injured Sajjad made a flick of his wrist, causing a steel wire to shoot toward a building twenty meters away...


    Qin Fen was half a step toote by the time he leaped to the window. Sajjad had already used the steel wire to create a distance of fifteen meters. If Qin Fen was stubborn, he could kill Sajjad in the air, but then he would be forced to face a fall from the fifth floor. The fifth floor was actually the seventh story. The first and second stories were the parking lot. Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that he could smoothlynd on the ground without any injuries after killing Sajjad.


    Qin Fen gave the fleeing and heavily injured Sajjad a deadly stare before letting out a long breath. When Sajjad¡¯s turtle biochemical beast sprayed out with blood from being injured, Qin Fen didn¡¯t notice at all where the bloodnded. It just so happened tond on Qin Fen¡¯s chest, on the location of Qin Fen¡¯s biochemical beast egg.


    The biochemical beast egg that Lin Liqiang gave him had yet to show any signs of hatching to this day. The few blood drops of the turtle biochemical beastnded on the egg, and the blood was absorbed into the egg so quickly that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.


    The biochemical beast egg¡¯s shell shimmered with a metallic luster before returning to its usual calm.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t notice this change, and Xue Tian was focused on firing at Sajjad. He really didn¡¯t notice the fact that Qin Fen was carrying a biochemical beast egg on his person.


    ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t believe that this bastard actually has a biochemical beast!¡± Xue Tian smacked the window frame in frustration. ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡±


    Sajjad went through two buildings, not daring at all to tarry. Thest gunshot had simply pierced his lungs. If the turtle hadn¡¯t altered the trajectory of the bullet slightly, his heart would have been the one pierced with a gaping hole.


    ¡°Butcher, why aren¡¯t you going to kill him?¡±


    Phoenix¡¯s voice slowly echoed in the spot where Sajjad ran past a dozen seconds before.


    ¡°Kill him? I can naturally kill him an instant when he¡¯s in that sort of state.¡± Butcherughed very confidently. Sajjad had run past him just a moment early, and the terrorist hadn¡¯t discovered him at all. If Butcher wanted to make a move, he could totally take Sajjad¡¯s life in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt that this terrorist will be unwilling to allow his n to fail.¡± Butcher¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°He¡¯s been injured by Qin Fen to this extent, so he has to be extremely angry. Based on his personality, he¡¯ll likely continue with the attack on the concert, and the target won¡¯t just be the fans. His target will include the two super-popr twin empresses.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that you, who only know how to kill, actually have the expertise of Hao the Trickster.¡± Phoenix faintly smiled as she said, ¡°You want to extend Qin Fen¡¯s mission?¡±


    ¡°I am very muchcking whenpared to Trickster Hao.¡± Butcher thought about every time Squad Leader Hao tricked him and was forced to step down gracefully. ¡°I need to cultivate good habits in Qin Fen. One must do things cleanly and thoroughly. He needs to sort out the horrible mess he created on his own.¡±


    ¡°It looks like y¡¯all really care about that kid.¡± Iron Hand had hurriedly made his way over by now. He just so happened to hear the dialog between the two. ¡°It¡¯s good to be concerned, but be careful not to spoil him when you¡¯re focused on his growth.¡±


    ¡°Spoil?¡± Butcher sneered. ¡°What we¡¯re going to do is toss the lion cub down the cliff and let it climb up by itself. If this is called spoiling someone, then I have no words to say.¡±


    Iron Hand shrugged, having nothing further to say. Compared to Butcher, Phoenix, and the others, he, a special force soldier, really wasn¡¯t much in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 102 - People Must Have Dreams!

    <h4>Chapter 102: People Must Have Dreams!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to make a report.¡± Monkey interrupted, ¡°With the way things are unfolding, it looks like we¡¯re probably going to temporarily moonlight as the two empresses¡¯ bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°In other words, we can have a few more days of vacation.¡± Phoenix was very happy. She didn¡¯t need to worry at all about thepletion of the mission.


    At the scene of destruction created from the fierce battle on the fifth floor, Qin Fen took this chance to ask Xue Tian, ¡°What happened the terrorist you were fighting hand to hand?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xue Tian beamed as he fished out a portable video game console and started ying it.


    <i>Dead </i>, Qin Fen could smell the fresh blood. The smell came from the katana at Xue Tian¡¯s waist.


    Qin Fen followed the direction Xue Tian took to get here, quickly moving into a sprint. The smell of blood grew thicker and thicker in the air until he reached the scene of the incident. Here, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep breath of shock.


    There weren¡¯t any corpses here. There were only minced chunks of meat. These chunks of meat, with moist veins still visible, were all cut perfectly square.


    Qin Fen looked at the mincemeat on the ground. Then he looked at the footprints left behind in the dust, and an extremely fast yet extremely intense fight quickly appeared in his mind. Based on the locations where the body parts fell, Qin Fen could mentallyplete the trajectories Xue Tian¡¯s de took when swung.


    <i>It was spicy! It was a de technique that was as berserk as a raging river! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids twitched without end just by merely imagining it.


    Mission: Protect the members of the female band, the Flying Hearts, from terrorist attacks. At the same time, eliminate the remnant members of the terrorist group and uphold society¡¯s peace.


    Qin Fen finished looking over the mission orders given by Iron Hand and was a bit puzzled. ¡°The mission says that it will take three days for the Flying Hearts to arrive. During the meantime...?¡±


    ¡°During the meantime?¡± Iron Hand smirked. Fromst night to noon of this day, Qin Fen had been endlessly training and executing his military techniques. He endlessly struck at the old special forces soldier¡¯s confidence. ¡°What else can we do besides take a vacation! If you¡¯re interested, you can first observe the terrain of the concert to better execute the mission. Anyway, just don¡¯t appear in my sights for the next two days!¡±


    Comparison was the thief of joy. Iron Hand was really scared of hanging with Qin Fen for three days. He had received a grave mental blow, causing all the confidence he gained from serving to be gone. He could easily run to go request retirement from the military if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Qin Fen looked at Monkey, the second inmand of this small task squad. He possessed an expression that spoke agreement with Iron Hand¡¯s words. Monkey also had a feeling of powerlessness when he looked at Qin Fen. Their essence was absolutely one of super recruits among recruits, and the super recruits of former years always had decent prospects. These two recruits¡¯ future growth should be boundless, right?


    Monkey gave a furtive nce at Xue Tian, who was ying a video game not too far away. Whenpared to Qin Fen in terms of hard work, Xue Tian could only be described as a sluggard.


    However! Watching such a sluggard casually train his strength was enough to make one smack his tongue. Perhaps this sluggard had more of a talent for being a soldier whenpared to Qin Fen, but this fellow¡¯sziness was really ipatible with the requirements for being a soldier.


    ¡°You are all young. You should take a look around the streets of Seoul, now that you¡¯re here.¡± Monkey happily talked. ¡°This is one of the most prosperous entertainment ces in Asia.¡±


    Yeah, yeah! Quickly go and have some fun! You won¡¯t die from not training for two days! But if you continue to stick around us for the next two days, we will be driven mad from you guys revealing abilities far exceeding what recruits should possess. The special forces soldiers all had the same thoughts in their minds.


    ¡°Go out, look around, and enjoy yourselves.¡± Butcher spoke as well now. Qin Fen¡¯s training these past few days had truly been arduous. It was necessary to strike a bnce between work and rest. A bowstring that was always taught was prone to snapping.


    Phoenix nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Fen, go take a look outside. You¡¯ve been training with us every day these past days, giving Lin Jiaxuan a cold shoulder. It¡¯s good to take this chance and buy a small gift to make her happy.


    <i>Lin Jiaxuan? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he remembered that he had taught her his version of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. It seemed like sister Phoenix thought that she was his girlfriend?


    Qin Fen was suspicious. He wanted to open his mouth and ask for an easy exnation, but he was toote. Iron Hand and Monkey had tossed him and Xue Tian into the elevator.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe back before time is up! This is an order!¡± Iron Hand stood outside the elevator and gave the bizarre order.


    Qin Fen extended an arm to block the elevator door that was about to close. He asked something that he was extremely concerned about. ¡°If we can¡¯te back, what about food and lodging fees....¡±


    ¡°As long as you properly keep the receipts, the federal government will pay it.¡± Iron Hand pushed Qin Fen¡¯s arm back in the elevator.


    The elevator door closed, and Iron Hand turned to look at Butcher. ¡°Are you guys nning to help the East Asian Military Region reim face?¡±


    Monkey and the other special forces soldiers became interested. Whether it was Qin Fen or Xue Tian, such super recruits were likely to have decent performances should they be dispatched to the Military Recruit Tournament. The face that the East Asian Military Region had lost for the past several years might really be earned back in a single go.


    This was especially the case this year; even the African Military Region screamed that they would have the Asian Military Region be the lowest ranked military region. Such screaming words caused the big shots of the entire Asian Military Region to feel an utter loss of face.


    ¡°Never thought about it.¡± Butcher shook his head. ¡°We have other ns in mind when ites to cultivating this kid.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Iron Hand¡¯s eyes flickered with the light of curiosity. ¡°So in other words, he¡¯s not especially noted in the East Asian Military Region¡¯s recruit files?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Phoenix nodded. ¡°Participating in the Military Recruit Tournament is his own desire. Before the event urs, we just want to give him a bit of training. Therefore, we don¡¯t want too many people to know of these matters pertaining to him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Iron Hand nodded his head. The other special forces soldiers also nodded their heads.


    Sometimes a formal pledge wasn¡¯t needed in the military. A mere nce or a nod of the head was the most powerful pledge.


    The elevator.


    Qin Fen had no reason to object when it came to Iron Hand¡¯s answer. If Song Jia were to find out that he came to the State of Korea for a mission but didn¡¯t but any presents at all, then her cute eyebrows would probably furrow as her catchphrase, ¡®I¡¯m very displeased,¡¯ ring endlessly in his ears.


    A faint smile emerged on Qin Fen¡¯s mouth when he thought of Song Jia.


    ¡°Bro, are you thinking of a girl?¡± Xue Tian jabbed him with an elbow.


    Qin Fen gave an awkwardugh <i>. Wasn¡¯t this fellow ying a video game? How was he able to multi-task and have such careful observation skills?</i>


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m right.¡± Xue Tian temporarily stopped ying his video game. He studied Qin Fen with great interest. ¡°I really want to know, with you and your calm personality, what your girlfriend is like. How did that Lin Jiaxuan captivate you?¡±


    ¡°Lin Jiaxuan?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°They misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with Lin Jiaxuan.¡±


    ¡°Hehe....¡± Xue Tian rubbed his chin with a hand. He had a naughty smile on his face, his eyes clearly saying that he didn¡¯t believe Qin Fen at all!


    With the silent atmosphere broken, Qin Fen shifted the topic to something of his own interest. ¡°About the you used the other day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that one!¡± Xue Tian shook his head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s a failed piece of work. The capture duck was actually able to fly away. This matter needs to be kept secret. If my master finds out, not only will he skin me alive, he¡¯ll probably make me do some special training.¡±


    <i>Master? Skin alive? Special training? </i>Qin Fen had a sudden realization. Anyone with talent had to have guidance from predecessors. Xue Tian¡¯s master was clearly ought to be a capable person, but it seemed like his master has someints about Xue Tian¡¯sziness.


    ¡°Speaking of which, that gun you assembled is not bad!¡± Xue Tian patted the de at his waist. ¡°Before I met you, I always believed that there aren¡¯t any bullets under the heavens that my de can¡¯t cleave through. But now it looks like I have been a bit arrogant.¡±


    <i>Bullets that he couldn¡¯t cleave? </i>The aftermath of the fierce battle of that day reappeared within Qin Fen¡¯s mind. The sight of the chunks of meat had been too shocking. Now that he thought about it again, it seemed like there were two cut bullets as well!


    ¡°Hey, so what do you n on doing after you leave the military?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s question was very unexpected to Qin Fen. They hadn¡¯t spent much time together, why did Xue Tian just casually ask such a deep question? Plus, everyone was still a recruit. There was quite some time before retirement. Recruits normally would never think about such things.


    ¡°Never thought about it?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s eyes, though surprised, spoke that he somewhat expected this. ¡°After you retire from the military, be a mercenary with me!¡±


    ¡°A mercenary?¡± Qin Fen was even more surprised. This Xue Tian already wanted to be a mercenary having just entered the military?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xue Tian¡¯s eyes radiated with an unprecedented yearning and spirit. He was very serious about this. It didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. ¡°A mercenary! My dream is to be the strongest mercenary!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded very seriously. He would give ample respect for anyone¡¯s dream. It didn¡¯t matter what the dream was. It could be anything from bing a president, a marshal, or even a street cleaner.


    Xue Tian stared at and scrutinized Qin Fen¡¯s face for a long while, and a smile, one that came from his heart, appeared on his serious expression. ¡°Thank you for being able to respect my dream.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk as he saw the typical smile on Xue Tian¡¯s face disappear. Xue Tian¡¯s gaze seemed to be immersed in something. Xue Tian said, ¡°Everyone should have a dream. No! Everyone must have a dream! No matter how preposterous,ughable, or unrealistic the dream sounds to other people, one must not be afraid! Miracles will appear when one believes in their dream, walks firmly on the road ahead, and invests everything in one¡¯s self.¡±


    A shock ran through Qin Fen¡¯s body. He had heard these words before. Qin Zhan had said simr words when he was very little. He didn¡¯t know why his brother had spoken like that back then, but now that he thought about it, he began to realize that he knew nothing about his brother¡¯s dream.


    Could it be? Had his brother disappeared without a trace for the sake of realizing his own dream? Then what was his brother¡¯s dream? Qin Fen had sunken into deep thought. Was his brother¡¯s dream very dangerous? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he bring along Qin Fen, his little brother? Or...


    Spections of all kinds flooded Qin Fen¡¯s mind for a time. Qin Fen¡¯s reasoning ability had greatly improved these days from leaning psychology from Squad Leader Hao.


    It was because of this that Qin Fen was able to think in far more directions than before. However, he was incapable of discerning the correct direction from the current information he had.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Xue Tian recovered from his deep thought and chuckled. He said, ¡°What do you think? The words I said just now, weren¡¯t they shy? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the first person toe up with them.¡±

 Chapter 103 - An Unexpected Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 103: An Unexpected Encounter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xue Tian¡¯sughter pulled Qin Fen out of his thoughts. Qin Fen didn¡¯t know what to say to Xue Tian for a time.


    ¡°This is what a big bro mercenary said before. A super cool big bro!¡± Xue Tian gave a thumbs up. An expression of praise-filled his face. ¡°It was because of him that I have a dream in life. And that is to be the coolest mercenary! I want to be able to stand before him and say, ¡®Thank-you big bro!¡¯ That¡¯s right! I think hisst name is also Qin. You two may even be rted.¡±


    As Xue Tian joked around, Qin Fen¡¯s expression changed greatly. He stared straight at Xue Tian. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his full name.¡± Xue Tian spread his hands helplessly. ¡°However, a team member calls him Big Bro Zhan.¡±


    Qin Fen was stupefied. Even Butcher, Squad Leader Hao, and the others weren¡¯t able to find any information about his older brother, yet this recruit had very likely met Qin Zhan before.


    ¡°Where is he right now?¡± Qin Fen grabbed Xue Tian a bit anxiously. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Xue Tian grimaced. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That was many years ago when I went to Jupiter for travel. I bumped into him unexpectedly.¡±


    Jupiter? Qin Fen¡¯s brother might have appeared in Jupiter? Qin Fen slowly loosened his grip on Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, you guys can¡¯t really be rted, right?¡± Xue Tian studied Qin Fen for quite a while before he simply said, ¡°If you want to find this person, why don¡¯t you wait until after leaving the military. You and I can be mercenaries together! If he¡¯s still a mercenary, we may be able to meet him when we make a name for ourselves in the mercenary world! What do you think? We have the brains and skills that other fellows don¡¯t have! Let¡¯s be mercenaries together in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Qin Fen slowly nodded once more. Right now he didn¡¯t need to give a hurried answer. There was quite some time before retiring from the military. If he leaked this information to Butcher and the others, perhaps they could utilize their connections to quickly find his older brother.


    The elevator¡¯s door opened at this time, and the two men switched to another elevator.


    When the normal elevator¡¯s doors opened, the two walked out and Xue Tian whispered. ¡°Your marksmanship is quite decent. Let¡¯s swap pointers when you have the chance. It seems like you are a bit interested in my as well, right? If you want, we can talk about it for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fen responded very crisply this time. Whether it was Butcher, Gun King, or the others, none of them prohibited Qin Fen from teaching others the skills he learned. As long as Qin Fen felt someone was worthy of teaching, all his teachers wouldn¡¯t disapprove.


    ¡°But, what about your master...?¡± Qin Fen was a bit suspicious about Xue Tian¡¯s master. The modern era had seen rapid development in science and technology, but people¡¯s thoughts haven¡¯t developed as rapidly as science and technology. It was a world where the thought of ¡®what is yours is mine and what is mine is yours¡¯ wasn¡¯tpletely prevalent.


    It was a world that still believed, ¡®What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine!¡¯


    ¡°My master? He actually wants to find more disciples.¡± Xue Tian beamed as he stretched his body. ¡°He gets annoyed by looking at howzy I am as his disciple, but he gets even more annoyed from seeing other people who want to learn skills from him. He actually told me once that my strength of vision is notcking whenpared to the others. Whoever I find pleasing to the eye, he too will also find pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit puzzled. It hadn¡¯t been long since he¡¯s known Xue Tian. What was the basis for Xue Tian thinking he was pleasing to the eye?


    ¡°Rx, dude.¡± Xue Tian patted Qin Fen on the bat. ¡°You said those things when you sniped the terrorist that day. Being able to say them means you shouldn¡¯t be a bad person.¡±


    Say those things? A shbulb went off in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. He had said some words in extreme anger back then.


    The two had already walked out of the hall during their chatter. They arrived to a bustling street.


    Qin Fen took out a second-hand cell phone, which he bought on the Inte flea market. He quickly dialed Song Jia¡¯s number. For someone who hadn¡¯t truly experienced love, buying a gift was quite a headache. It would be best to consult Song Jia if possible.


    ¡°Hey, hello! This is Song Jia.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s voice came crisply and clearly out of the phone. It sounded like she was in a good mood.


    Only then did Qin Fen slowly open his mouth and say, ¡°It¡¯s me, Qin Fen....¡±


    ¡°Oh! You bought a cell phone?¡± Song Jia¡¯s delighted voice contained a bit of shock.


    ¡°Yes, for easy contact.¡±


    ¡°Easy contact? With me?¡± Song Jia¡¯s shy voice was filled with expectation.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen answered. ¡°To make getting in touch with you, Qiangster, and Old Enz easier.¡±


    ¡°....¡± Song Jia was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I¡¯m barely pleased.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Song Jia merely had a sharp tongue. Her ¡®barely pleased¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be much different from ¡®very pleased.¡¯


    ¡°Actually, here¡¯s the thing.¡± Qin Fen shifted the topic back on track. ¡°I¡¯m carrying out a small secret mission, so right now I¡¯m in the State of Korea, which I heard has a very flourishing entertainment industry. I just so happen to have two days of vacation to take a look around and have some fun. I want to ask what kind of gifts you like....¡±


    A gift? Song Jia¡¯s smile was the brightest it had ever been before. The ssmates who stood near her gazed at Song Jia in great shock. What was up with this Lady Song, who always responded by saying she was displeased or very pleased, today? Even if she won the lottery, her smile wouldn¡¯t be this bright, right?


    Song Jia was very happy. She was truly very happy. For someone of Qin Fen¡¯s personality, to think about buying someone a gift while out on a mission meant that the gift recipient held a very important spot within his heart.


    He¡¯s carrying out a mission? Song Jia was suddenly stunned. Just how long had it been since Qin Fen joined the military? He was a standard recruit among recruits. How was he dispatched to a mission?


    Though she was a bit worried and curious, Song Jia felt very proud of Qin Fen. To be able to take part in a mission as a recruit, no wonder she took a fancy in him...


    She could feel her tender face heat up. Song Jia didn¡¯t ask Qin Fen what kind of mission he was carrying out. Such things were typically secret. She didn¡¯t want Qin Fen to undergo discipline because of her own talkative mouth.


    ¡°Where are you in the State of Korea right now?¡± Song Jia changed the topic.


    ¡°Seoul.¡± Qin Fen responded very straightforwardly. Song Jia should know more about the popr items in Seoul than he. It was best for her to rmend where to go.


    ¡°Seoul? You¡¯re in Seoul?¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice increased in tone. ¡°Are you on vacation right now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen was a bit baffled. <i>What was so surprising about Seoul?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m at Seoul right now too!¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s answer temporarily stupefied Qin Fen. Shouldn¡¯t she be in school? Why was she in Seoul today? Today wasn¡¯t Sunday. It was Saturday! There was still school on Saturday.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in Seoul because Enzo Rota and Qiangster are also in Seoul.¡± Song Jia raised her head to look into the sky in delight. ¡°Where are you right now? I¡¯lle look for you.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Song Jia¡¯s character hadn¡¯t changed one bit. She didn¡¯t ask at all whether or not it was convenient to meet. She simply and decisively did what she wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m with a friend right now.¡± Qin Fen said, ¡°We¡¯ll probablye together.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jia said, ¡°Thene together. Oh right, is it a guy or a girl?¡±


    <i>She¡¯s asking if my friend is a guy or a girl? </i>Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether to be proud or feel some other emotion. ording to Lin Liqiang, a woman wouldn¡¯t have a fancy toward a man if she wasn¡¯t concerned about whether or not thepany the man was with was a girl or a guy. While in the opposite case, the man would be very important to her!


    Though they grew up in different environments, Song Jia was still a girl in the end. Even if she was an intelligent girl, she too would be sensitive to this problem. The only case otherwise would be if she wasn¡¯t interested in the man in question.


    ¡°He¡¯s a guy.¡± Qin Fen still responded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! What¡¯s your location!¡±


    ¡°Lotte Hotel World....¡±


    ¡°The one on Jamsil Road?¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice clearly increased with excitement.


    Qin Fen could tell that Song Jia was excited. He subconsciously asked, ¡°You¡¯re at this hotel too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Report your location!¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s answer made Qin Fen recall a saying. Being brought together from a thousand miles thanks to fate.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the main entrance....¡±


    ¡°Wait there!¡±


    She hung up the phone, and Qin Fen was a bit stupefied as he held his cell phone. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask questions of his own. Lin Liqiang, this loafer, had been everywhere before. While Old Qin was clearly someone who wouldn¡¯t run over to the State of Korea¡¯s Seoul for no reason. Why did all of theme?


    Xue Tian had ducked a dozen meters away since Qin Fen started his call. He returned back to Qin Fen¡¯s side. ¡°Done with your call? Where are we going now?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Xue Tian could easily hear Qin Fen¡¯s phone conversation if he wanted to, especially since Qin Fen didn¡¯t encrypt it. Xue Tian¡¯s question was extremely sincere. Clearly, he gave proper respect to private matters.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I have a friend who happens to be nearby.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? What a coincidence.¡± Xue Tian started to gossip. ¡°Is it a guy or a girl? Is it Lin Jiaxuan?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Lin Jiaxuan?¡± As Song Jia opened the door and came out, the smile on her face instantly turned into vignce.


    ¡°A female soldier.¡± Qin Fen turned around very calmly. ¡°I think she¡¯s in the Air Force.¡±


    The calm expression and the eyes without any guilt caused Song Jia¡¯s vignt expression to quickly lessen. She studied Xue Tian, ¡°So you¡¯re the friend that Qin Fen talked about?¡±


    Xue Tian straightened his chest, his posture suddenly bing tall and straight. A manly, masculine aura arose spontaneously from his body. ¡°That¡¯s right! I am none other than Qin Fen¡¯s friend, Beauty.¡±


    Xue Tian answered Song Jia¡¯s question, but his gaze didn¡¯t linger on Song Jia¡¯s body for too long. He studied the expressions of everyone behind Song Jia.


    These youngdies had an air of purity and delicateness on their bodies, but their faces carried shock. Someone who made Song Jia this fired up to run over and meet actually had such ordinary looks. If there were any special characteristics to speak of, one could say that his body exuded a firmness akin to rock. He was an existence at the opposite spectrumpared to the pretty boys popr in entertainment today.


    A few of the guys who followed behind looked at Qin Fen with gazes filled with hostility. Their eyes said something like, ¡®What do you have that can make Song Jia rush this urgently to meet you?¡¯


    Three neo martial artists and two paleo martial artists that all have some fire in them. Not bad! Not bad! Xue Tian quickly surmised the likely martial arts developmental path of the five guys from their gait and stance as they walked over.


    ¡°Why has Qiangstere to Seoul? And why the heck is Old Enz here too? Where are they?¡± Qin Fen asked the series of questions he hadn¡¯t been able to ask in time on the phone.


    ¡°You can ask them when you see them. You¡¯re not even asking how I¡¯ve been....¡±

 Chapter 104 - Anything Qin Fen Uses Is Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 104: Anything Qin Fen Uses Is Shocking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Song Jia pouted with her tiny lips, and a few words shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. These words were the exact same words that came jumping out of Song Jia¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled after Song Jia finished speaking. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve been keeping contact quite frequently. How can I not know that you¡¯ve been doing well these days? As for Qiangster and Old Enz, I don¡¯t even have their phone numbers. I can only contact them via email with you. So....¡±


    ¡°I can understand this, but I¡¯m barely pleased.¡± The happy smile returned to Song Jia¡¯s face. It had been so long since shest saw Qin Fen. She couldn¡¯t be angry with him even if she wanted, having suddenly met again in a different state. ¡°Qiangster and I havee to listen to a concert. As for Enzo Rota, Qiangster¡¯s afraid that he¡¯ll get autism, so he forcefully dragged him on the airne.¡±


    Old Enz listening to a concert with his personality? Qin Fen only imagined it for a moment, and he felt the scene to be very bizarre. He could also imagine the helpless gaze Old Enz had toward Lin Liqiang¡¯s pestering.


    ¡°Then, where are they?¡±


    ¡°Qiangster dragged Enzo Rota away to chase after beauties.¡± Song Jia had an expression that was as it should be. ¡°Qiangster said that though some of the beauties of the State of Korea have been under the knife, they are still very visually attractive beauties. Plus, the entertainment business is flourishing here. Small-time stars are plentiful. He said that it would be a waste of his life if he doesn¡¯t go chasing small stars now that he¡¯s here in the State of Korea.¡±


    Qin Fen was forced to admit the great likelihood that Qiangster had spoken these words that Song Jia just described.


    ¡°Get in contact with them.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Jia quickly fished out her cute cell phone, and her fingers flew and danced on its keyboard like ying the piano.


    The guys and girls watched with eyes that nearly fell out of their sockets. Qin Fen had spoken as if he was giving an order, and Song Jia actually wasn¡¯t angry at all. She actually justplied?


    ¡°Qiangster, it¡¯s Song Jia. Qin Fen¡¯s right next to me. Hurry up ande back....¡±


    Click! Song Jia finished talking and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Old Qin is in the State of Korea?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s arm was around the shoulder of a female star he just sessfully pursued. He stared stupidly at Enzo Rota, who was surrounded by two female stars. ¡°Song Jia said that Old Qin is with her....¡±


    Whoosh! Enzo Rota had lept free from the two beauties¡¯ arms, and in the next second, Lin Liqiang separated himself from the female star he had held in his hands. They called for a taxi by the road.


    ¡°Lotte Hotel World!¡±


    The Taxi rushed at lightning speed, and Lin Liqiang ced his gaze back upon Enzo Rota, who sat next to him. His expression was that of iparable depression. ¡°Hey, Old Enz. I see you being quiet and untalkative all the time, but you¡¯re actually skilled in picking up girls! I used all the talent in my body in order to pick up just one girl. Why are you so good!? You got two of them into your hands without making a sound....¡±


    Enzo Rota was very helpless in face of Lin Liqiang¡¯s condemnation. He hadn¡¯t said a word from beginning to end, nor had he even shown any meaningful nces, yet two women had stuck to him for some unknown reason.


    ¡°Old Enz, don¡¯t keep on being quiet! When you have the time, we should exchange our insights on picking up girls. Everyone can learn and improve together.¡± Lin Liqiang clearly had no ns on letting Enzo Rota go. His mood was great now that he heard Qin Fen was in Seoul, so he became much more talkative.


    Exchange insights.... Enzo Rota, a man who rarely revealed emotion on his face, showed a sliver of a wry smile. An exchange? What was there to exchange?


    ¡°Qiangster and Enzo Rota will be here soon.¡± Song Jia tossed her cell phone into the purse she always carried with her.


    ¡°Hold on. Give me their phone numbers.¡±


    Qin Fen took out his cell phone in an instant, and the eyes of the people behind Song Jia were really about to shoot out of their sockets.


    This... this... this person was actually holding a cell phone that was obsolete ten years ago! This obsolete cell phone didn¡¯t even have the most basic function of real-time video chatting!


    Even older people, let alone youngsters who kept with the trend, would not choose to use this obsolete type of cell phone.


    ¡°Okay, does your cell phone have Bluetooth? I¡¯ll send their numbers to you.¡±


    It was as if Song Jia didn¡¯t see the cell phone in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. Qin Fen had obtained this cell phone at an antique auction in order to get it at a reduced price. Song Jia earnestly transmitted the telephone numbers to Qin Fen¡¯s cell phone.


    There were no brand-marked clothes or items all over his body. It was all generic goods, and his cell phone was something like an antique. How could such a man attract Song Jia?


    The guys all became suspicious. Song Jia really had to be too bored. She found a poor kid to y with? Since this was the case, they would go along with Song Jia and y with him. Perhaps they might even get Song Jia to have good impressions of them. It might be possible to be her boyfriend in one fell swoop.


    Glows of malicious intentions shed from the bottom of their eyes, and Xue Tian drank in everything he saw. He looked at Qin Fen with great interest. Though these guys were a bit arrogant, their vision and ability were quite decent. If they wanted to join hands and tidy up Qin Fen, if Qin Fen just so happened to be ced in a field he waspletely no good at, there was really the chance to sort him out.


    To be a qualified mercenary, it was essential to have the ability to quickly handle unexpected matters. Xue Tian donned a tester¡¯s attitude as he observed silently from the side.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    For the sake of expressing that he¡¯s strong, a male orangutan will pound their chest with force and roar loudly in front of a female orangutan.


    For the sake of expressing that he¡¯s strong, a male antelope will often find another male antelope to sh their horns with in front of a female antelope.


    Practically all male creatures like to use a variety of methods to make themselves prominent in front of the females of their own species.


    Humans are the same.


    Qin Fen finished epting the phone numbers and put away his cell phone when he heard someone speak from behind Song Jia. ¡°I never thought there would be other people skipping ss to see the concert. I assume that student Qin Fen has skipped ss toe out for some fun too, right? I am not sure which department and which university you study at. You may even be a high school student, and we may even be alumni of your school.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s thumb stirred, his hands stuck in his pockets. Those words appeared to be polite, but they actually hid darkness.


    This was a method to lure someone into saying the name of their school, then the user of the method would say the name of his own school. One could simply stomp on another on the spot this way!


    The other four guys had smiles that reached their eyes. Lev Mirov, who came from the State of Russia, who had a build as thick as a pr bear¡¯s, often gave the impression that he was a boor from his outer appearance. Only those who truly understood him knew that this young man, who was born of a family with criminal characters, possessed quite an intelligent mind.


    Qin Fen was Squad Leader Hao¡¯s personal disciple. How could he not hear Lev Mirov¡¯s violent move fermenting behind the questions? Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids lifted slightly, ¡°I graduated from high school and am serving in the military.¡±


    Lev Mirov couldn¡¯t help feeling stupefied when hearing this. The man joined the military upon graduating from high school? He didn¡¯t even attend university? This was far too surprising, surprising enough that Lev Mirov didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Should Lev Mirov use the name of his famous school to show off and p thepetition¡¯s face? If Lev Mirov did this, not only would he be unsessful in raising his own status, other people would look at him in scorn as well.


    ¡°Oh, doing service for our Federation. Not bad. Not bad.¡± Lev Mirov chuckled. If someone else had responded the same way as Qin Fen, that person would probably be too embarrassed to admit that he was a high-school graduate serving the military in front of these people who attended famous universities.


    Qin Fen had responded iparably openly and resolutely. Saying such things were normally quite shameful, but when Qin Fen actually did it, he did it with the boldness and confidence of being right. This made the students of the famous school unable to open their mouths for a while.


    ¡°Last time you talked about wanting to participate in the Military Recruit Tournament. I asked some friends to look into it.¡± Song Jia cleverly shifted the topic. ¡°There seems to be field training for the recruits before the tournament. If you have a good performance in the field training, you can get a spot from a rmendation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to....¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words stopped at the tip of his tongue. Aside from the western restaurant they ate atst time, the best ces for food he¡¯d been to were on the McDonald¡¯s level. He was going to treat Song Jia, but he was unable to think of a ce for a time.


    ¡°You can just treat me to McDonald¡¯s, okay!¡± Song Jia really didn¡¯t care about the venue. From her perspective, what was important was the people she ate with. When it came to the ce, it really didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen agreed.


    McDonald¡¯s? He¡¯s treating the Earth Martial God Song Wendong¡¯s one and only granddaughter to McDonald¡¯s!? He actually dares to do it!? The people behind Song Jia nearly fainted on the spot.


    With their identity, let alone that of Song Jia¡¯s, they¡¯ve never gone to a McDonald¡¯s, especially because of the power of Song Jia¡¯s family.


    Qin Fen felt the gazes of the crowd very clearly. He had already be ustomed to such gazes since the day he became acquainted with Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota.


    Is Song Jia ying with him? Or is there some major power backing him? Even Song Jia has to.... The family of the spectators possessed some power. They saw and became ustomed to all sorts of situations since young, and they felt that Lev Mirov had been a bit too rash just now. He should have done an investigation before doing anything.


    Lev Mirov really shut his mouth as he stood to the side. He had been a bit rash in his provocation, now that he thought about it. It was just that... was there anybody in this world that was able to make Qilin Song Wendong scared? Someone that would his granddaughter had to smile before? It was impossible! Qinlin Song Wendong had said that he wouldn¡¯t he give face to even the president of the Federation. And the man kept true to his word, absolutely not giving face.


    The few youths were still in deep thought when a taxi came driving as fast as lightning from the distance. It parked in front of the hotel entrance using the emergency brakes.


    ¡°Thanks, mister.¡± Lin Liqiang hopped out of the taxi and was very polite to the cab driver as he paid. ¡°This is the money for the drive, and this is the money for you to pay for running the red light just now.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t cost that much. I only ran through one....¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll get points deducted on your driving record, you know! Though the municipal department can¡¯t do much, they are quite skilled at fishing money from any Joe Schmo on the streets.¡± Lin Liqiang forcefully pushed his money to the cab driver.


    Shock went through Xue Tian¡¯s mind as he saw Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota get out of the vehicle.


    What are these two cultivating in? Paleo martial arts? Or neo martial arts? Xue Tian nodded over and over as he observed them. These two people were of the same age, yet he was unable to see through them. That absolutely meant that they had skill.


    ¡°Old Qin!¡± Lin Liqiang gave Qin Fen a bear hug, having not seen him for a long time. Two seconds passed before Qin Fen heard Lin Liqiang say, ¡°Hey, bro. Your strength is getting more and more freakish. My waist, my waaaaaiiiist. I still need to pick up beautiful girls. Hurry up and let me go, man.¡±


    Though Lin Liqiang was a bit exaggerated in his expression, Qin Fen¡¯s strength had indeed grown considerably from the stimtion of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    Enzo Rota wasn¡¯t as talkative as Lin Liqiang. After giving Qin Fen a bear hug, he merely patted Qin Fen on the shoulder and said, ¡°Strong.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Not Letting Any Chance Go

    <h4>Chapter 105: Not Letting Any Chance Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The word was so simple, but it was the best assessment that could be given to Qin Fen. Normally, Enzo Rota wouldn¡¯t speak even if others begged him to. Enzo Rota took the initiative to talk to Qin Fen. Anyone else would find such a thing to be a great honor if it were done to them.


    Lev Mirov and the others were even more rmed now. Though everyone who came to the State of Korea were of different schools, they all came on the same airne from thergest airport in Europe.


    Enzo Rota didn¡¯t say a word back when Song Jia introduced him to the others. He didn¡¯t even do the most basic of nods as greetings. He just coolly sat in his seat on the ne.


    As for Lin Liqiang, this fellow was actually quite the talker. However, he just chatted with Song Jia¡¯s female ssmates. As for the men, Lin Liqiang was more straightforward toward them than Enzo Rota.


    At least Enzo Rota gave them a nce. Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t even feel like giving them a nce. He rushed to the mass of girls with burning desire.


    Song Jia had introduced Lin Liqiang to the others, letting the guys know that Young Master Lin Liqiang was the young master of the Biochemical Beast Group. If they hadn¡¯t known this they would have long since set out to teach a lesson to this bastard, who only had sperm for brains, for ignoring them.


    ¡°Old Qin, why are you here in the State of Korea?¡±


    Lin Liqiang asked, and Enzo Rota¡¯s eyes asked as well.


    For his two bros, Qin Fen didn¡¯t n on hiding anything. He pulled the two to the side and used his finger to write down a summary of everything that happened in the mission on their hands.


    These two were geniuses. It wasn¡¯t hard for them to rely purely on feeling to know what Qin Fen was writing.


    The students that came along with Song Jia all whispered a few words in Song Jia¡¯s ear at this time. They all scattered to a quiet ce to the side. They quietly asked their families to make inquiries, wishing to find out who the heck Qin Fen was at the utmost speed.


    Song Jia obviously knew what they were up to, but she didn¡¯t stop them. Qin Fen¡¯s history was truly far too simple. If there was anything odd to speak of about him, it would be his older brother.


    Of course, her investigations yielded no traces of Qin Fen¡¯s older brother at all. Song Jia believed that he was probably already dead, and he probably died due to a sudden encounter with something. Otherwise, it would be impossible to not even have a sliver of a trace turn up in her investigations.


    Because of this, Song Jia felt it was inappropriate to raise the matter of Qin Zhan to Qin Fen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    Qin Fen, Lin Liqiang, and Enzo Rota returned, and Song Jia gave them a protest of being very displeased.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he understood. He whispered. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    ¡°They all know, so I want to know too.¡±


    <i>Was this jealousy? Or was this acting spoiled? </i>Qin Fen was unable to tell for a time. While he was puzzled, someone pinched him in the back waist.


    Lin Liqiang had made his move! Qin Fen reacted in the first instance. The two knew each other far too well. This pinch let Qin Fen know that he should tell Song Jia what was going on.


    Though this was an era when experts and professionals often tricked people, Qin Fen had ample confidence toward Lin Liqiang¡¯s proposal, for Lin Liqiang was an expert on the affairs of the heart.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen allowed Song Jia toe to his side. He ce his finger on her palm, and in this instant, he felt a figurative electric current course through his fingertips.


    The figurative electric current not only caused a jolt to run through Qin Fen¡¯s mind, even Song Jia¡¯s mind was shocked as well.


    From Qin Fen¡¯s perspective, the chances to make contact with the skin of a woman were far too few. When it came to Song Jia, who gave him a good feeling, such contact gave him an indescribable sensation.


    Song Jia merely lowered her head. Her cheeks were already flushed red, and the typical image of a princess was long gone. She totally had the look of a little girl in love.


    Qin Fen calmed his emotions, his fingertipsnding on Song Jia¡¯s palm once more. His fingertips quickly slid on her palm. A tingling sensation was transmitted from Song Jia¡¯s palm to her arm, and then to her spine. When it reached her heart, her heartfelt like that of a tiny bunny dashing wildly. Her heart thumped quickly without end.


    A brief summary of the mission was written, and Qin Fen quickly recollected his fingers.


    There were a short few seconds of silence, then Song Jia raised her head and looked at Qin Fen in puzzlement. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°Done.¡± Qin Fen nodded.


    ¡°This....¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks were redder than a ripe tomato. Her voice turned to a whisper. ¡°Write it again one more time... I got distracted just now....¡±


    <i>Distracted? </i>Lin Liqiang, who did the utmost to perk up his ears and eavesdrop in the distance, simply stifled augh. He nearly injured his organs by stifling thisugh. There was finally someone able to handle Song Jia! If this girl dared to bully Lin Liqiang in the future, he would repeat today¡¯s dialogue over to her!


    Qin Fen wrote one more time on her palm, and Song Jia¡¯s face gradually grew shocked. After Qin Fen finished writing this time around, she summoned to courage to clutch Qin Fen¡¯s palm. She quickly wrote a few words on his palm.


    Qin Fen was no stranger to these words.


    Just now, after he exined everything to Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, Lin Liqiang had also written simr words on his palm. It was just that Lin Liqiang asked a bit more from him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be a bodyguard for the Flying Hearts, then help me ask for an autograph!¡± This was what Song Jia asked for. Song Jia, who was like a goddess, also had her favorite idol groups.


    It was really too shameful to use her family¡¯s power to request an autograph. It was also meaningless. Since Qin Fen had this chance, Song Jia naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°It¡¯ll best if you can get them to leave behind an ecstatic kiss mark on the autograph!¡± This was Lin Liqiang¡¯s additional request.


    ¡°Lin Liqiang asked this of me just now too. Is it really hard to get the autographs of this band?¡± Qin Fen wrote on Song Jia¡¯s hand, his mind flying in a different direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Though it isn¡¯t because of their poprity. I heard it¡¯s because of the means their managers came up with.¡± Song Jia felt that chatting with Qin Fen by writing on their palms was quite fun. She had long since lost her embarrassment from earlier.


    ¡°Oh? Can their autographs be sold for money?¡± Qin Fen wrote on her palm what was important to him after realizing he could get autographs. He practically thought of this by instinct.


    ¡°Sure. And they can be sold for high prices.¡± Song Jia finished writing on Qin Fen¡¯s palm. When she saw his sparkling eyes, she naturally knew what he was nning in his mind.


    A different scene appeared in Song Jia¡¯s mind the moment she thought about what Qin Fen wanted to do. She shivered subconsciously the moment the scene appeared in her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Fen felt Song Jia¡¯s reaction was a bit strange.


    ¡°Though you can sell their autographs for money, the people who can buy the autographs won¡¯t be thankful, while those who are unable to buy the autographs will really hate you. They believe that its a grave insult to the idols for you to sell the autographs of their sacred idols for money. When that happens....¡± Song Jia paused for a moment before writing, ¡°The Flying Hearts is a super popr idol band group. One mistake and their crazy fans may really do something to you that you can¡¯t even imagine.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s face revealed a wry smile of helplessness after she finished writing. She saw Qin Fen¡¯s sparkling eyes, and she knew that her advice just now had no effect whatsoever. Instead, it probably had the opposite effect.


    Song Jia¡¯s guess was right. After listening to her warning, Qin Fen felt even more so that he could make good money selling the autographs of the Flying Hearts.


    ording to Squad Leader Hao¡¯s teachings on psychology, this was a chance to make a quick buck.


    <i>Would he let this chance go to make a quick buck? </i>Qin Fen shook his head. If he really did so, then he would probably have many sleepless nights for the next dozen years from regret.


    The struggle to live and the thought to make money when the opportunity arose had already permeated deep in his bones.


    By the time the two finished chatting, the people with influential families had already obtained rough investigations of the so-called Qin Fen. From looking at the information and data they received, these youngsters were all at a loss.


    <i>Had this kid relied on thepany of Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang to obtain their respect?</i>


    After confirming the information with their families, the youngster¡¯s eyes and lips revealed smiles. It appeared that Qin Fen really was relying on being ackey in thepany of Lin Liqiang and the others.


    These youngsters all possessed families of influence. Practically all of them had people who ttered and fawned upon them,ckeys who strove for their favor and delight.


    <i>Qin Fen should be like this too, right? </i>The several youngsters gave each other nces, obtaining the same message from each other¡¯s eyes.


    Though a single family¡¯s investigation might have some mistakes, when several family¡¯s investigations all contained the same information, the information would undoubtedly be correct.


    It was a good chance to show off in front of Song Jia! In a fairpetition! The several youngsters gazes quickly reached an agreement.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here in the State of Korea, why don¡¯t we take a look all around?¡± The one who spoke this time was the same Lev Mirov asst time. ¡°I heard that the State of Korea has a cultural theme park. Let¡¯s experience the State of Korea¡¯s culture.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit hesitant. <i>This so-called cultural theme park would probably require tickets, right?</i>


    ¡°Kid, are you treating?¡± Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t give Lev Mirov an opportunity to open his mouth at all. ¡°Then I¡¯ll represent everyone in thanking you first.¡±


    ¡°Hehe... okay! It¡¯s my treat!¡± Lev Mirov expressed a smile very easily, but he was very angry in his heart.


    Though there was only so much money treating others for tickets could cost, being forced this hard by someone would put anyone in a bad mood.


    With the person who issued the provocation to put up the money to treat everyone, Qin Fen had no objections to the n. He just whispered to Lin Liqiang, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to McDonald¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Liqiang had a gluttonous face. Anyone looking at him would believe that Qin Fen had invited him to eat at an imperial banquet.


    A faint smile streaked in the eyes of the students in the same trench of war as Lev Mirov. The chosen ce was quite excellent.


    What did theme parks have? Fun and games! These children of powerful families didn¡¯t dare to say they were masters of most things, but they dared to say they were masters of y! They certainly wouldn¡¯t fall behind! y was their forte!


    Song Jia followed beside Qin Fen. She whispered and asked what sort of fun things were in the military, urging him to talk more about his life in the military.


    Lin Liqiang was also beside Qin Fen, asking him about the quality of the beauties in the military. He asked if those women, wearing female military uniforms, would give one the desire to conquer them the moment one set their eyes on them.


    <i>The military, eh? </i>Qin Fen let out a long sigh. He raised his head to gaze at the white clouds in the sky.


    Yep! The military! Hisrades in recruit camp should be training right now.


    ¡°Faster! Faster! Faster! You tit-suckers need to work hard for this boss. Hurry up and get to the recruit field training site! If you bring shame to this boss, you¡¯ll see how this boss will fix you up!¡±


    In recruit camp, Company Commander Yan wielded a ck rubber rod in his hands. He sat in a Jeep and endlessly berated the recruits undergoing bitter training.


    Recruit field training! For those who came from families and backgrounds without much influence, this was an excellent springboard to make a name for themselves in the military!


    The training atmosphere of recruit camps across the world had reached the highest point since the recruits first joined the military.

 Chapter 106 - Challenge from the Champions

    <h4>Chapter 106: Challenge from the Champions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales!


    In the State of Korea, the cultural theme park wasn¡¯t as interesting as advertised.


    Everyone turned round and round in the cultural theme park, and Xue Tian kept on yawning. He looked very bored. This made Lev Mirov, who proposed going to the cultural theme park in the first ce, lose a lot of face. On the other hand, Lin Liqiang was very spirited. He studied the beauties that came and went all over the ce.


    Enzo Rota, who had always been a man of few words, saw how spirited his old friend was being. A word faintly popped out from his lips. ¡°Artificial.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Enzo Rota was in a good mood today. He actually took the initiative to tease Lin Liqiang. This gathering of old friends had caused him to be much more open than in the past.


    Lin Liqiang scratched his head. He had a very helpless appearance. ¡°Hey, Old Enz. The main thing is that this ce is too dull. The only option that remains for this bro is to look at beauties. Your words, which really struck the mark, are far too inhuman. Beauties that have gone through stic surgery are still beauties. Isn¡¯t there the following saying? A true man will sacrifice his life for those who understand him, while a woman will make herself beautiful for her sweeties.¡±


    ¡°It really is boring here.¡± Xue Tian yawned again. ¡°The person who suggesteding here for fun really doesn¡¯t have standards.¡±


    Lev Mirov¡¯s expression had already be quite unsightly. This cultural theme park, which he heard had spent a lot of money on advertisements, was actually filled with stuff that exined the history and culture of the State of Korea.


    ¡°It really is boring.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in great agreement. They had wasted quite a bit of time here. This time could have been spent finding a hotel with the Inte and going online to the Sky Battle Net to make some money.


    Lev Mirov¡¯splexion turned darker. Lin Liqiang¡¯s background was extraordinary, and he was a character on the genius level. Lev Mirov could only endure it when Lin Liqiang said it was boring. But what qualifications did the guy who used an antique cell phone and relied on a woman to mix into the group have to utter these words?


    There were people with simr thoughts in the group; it wasn¡¯t just Lev Mirov. Some boys interested in Song Jia felt the same difort.


    Song Jia didn¡¯t feel a single bit bored. She was very happy to walk shoulder to shoulder with Qin Fen, asking him questions regarding recruit training from time to time.


    ¡°What kind of guns do you use in the military, Qin Fen? It¡¯s very exciting to shoot a gun, right? Your performance is certainly excellent. How often does your drill instructor praise you?¡±


    ¡°This....¡± Qin Fen hesitated. There never had been any praise. He received criticism every day from his several masters.


    Are you a pig? Are you stupider than a pig? A pig is happy if it knows of your existence, you know. This is because it finally knows that there¡¯s something that¡¯s more stupid than itself.


    In the eyes of the others, his hesitant expression naturally told them that Qin Fen clearly had never been praised. His appearance said that he was probably reprimanded often.


    Lev Mirov looked at the others. The people who he often had decent rtionships with had all fell into a collective silence. Their eyes glimmered with gazes of anticipation.


    Lev Mirov was very familiar with these kinds of gazes. Normally, when they hung out together and sought to see others make a fool of themselves, their eyes would glimmer with this sort of gaze. It was just that he never thought he would be the character of everyone¡¯s expectations today.


    Lev Mirov sighed secretly in his heart, and he really regretted being extra glib today. Right now the responsibility of this boredom fellpletely on his shoulders. If he couldn¡¯t find the chance to free himself, then today¡¯s matter would probably be a running joke among their circle in the future.


    After hesitating over and over, Lev Mirov had no choice but to open his mouth and say, ¡°Since my fellow student Qin Fen also feels bored, why don¡¯t we go paintball shooting right now? Qin Fen, you¡¯re a soldier. Your marksmanship should be decent, now that I think about it. Us few are all fans of guns too. Sometimes we go have fun in paintball shooting. Why don¡¯t you broaden our horizons this one time? Let us experience what a true soldier is like?¡±


    The others watched with liveliness, their eyes immediately lighting up. Lev Mirov and the others weren¡¯t mere amateur fans of guns. They often got together in a paintball team when they were bored. There was a paintballpetition at the Mediterranean Sea a few days ago, and they seized the title of champions and obtained admission tickets to the paintballpetition at the World Cup.


    ¡°Paintball?¡± Qin Fen had a weird feeling. He only yed with real guns in his day-to-day life. He never yed with amateur things like these before.


    ¡°Yeah, paintball guns are pretty much the same as real guns.¡± Lev Mirov¡¯s smile appeared very sincere. As long as he could pull Qin Fen into this, he¡¯d be able to teach Qin Fen a fierce lesson on the paintball field and show Song Jia that he was stronger than Qin Fen. This way he could reim a bit of his reputation in his social circle.


    Lin Liqiang sneered at the side. The kids of rich families were really sinister. He heard that they normally used real guns when they trained, so their skills in paintball were naturally outstanding. He heard that they had a small reputation in some corner of the Sky Battle Net.


    Xue Tian extended a hand to cover his mouth. It looked like he was yawning, but he actually was using all his strength to shut his mouth. He was afraid of bursting out inughter. Qin Fen with his marksmanship? Xue Tian had seen it once before, and it was forever engraved in his memory, yet Lev Mirov wants to y paintball with Qin Fen?


    ¡°We¡¯re just ying?¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t even interested. If it was no different from a real gun, then he naturally had an advantage. If he could bet some money, he¡¯d take the opportunity to make some money.


    As for ying with guns? Having been tormented by Gun King for so long, Qin Fen felt some certainty in his skills. Plus the battle during the mission the other day had given him a lot of confidence.


    Lev Mirov heard Qin Fen¡¯s provocative intentions. He was also scared that Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t y, so he hurried to ask, ¡°Than what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Can we make it a bet?¡± Qin Fen instantly tossed out his thoughts. ¡°For example, those shot dead will need to pay their killer a hundred dors.¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota started tough at the side. Killing one person would earn a hundred dors. In other words, killing two people and dying would have Qin Fen earn a hundred dors in the end. This was a non-risky way to make money, a trap that was well designed in its hidden nature.


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡±


    Before Lev Mirov could speak, the people beside him shouted out at the first instance.


    The youngsters were all extremely eager for the chance to show off in front of Song Jia.


    She was none other than the granddaughter of the Earth Martial God Qilin Song Wendong, after all! If she took a fancy for any of them, not only would they face fewer struggles for many years, their entire family would obtain countless benefits.


    What¡¯s more, Song Jia¡¯s appearance and figure were on the mark for a girl!


    The youngsters have yed with quite a few girls. When they thought about bringing Song Jia into their beds, their bodies involuntarily had some subtle reactions.


    Hearing everyone agree, Lev Mirov¡¯s heart of worry finally calmed. Whether or not he¡¯d be sessful this time, all these people had taken the initiative to enter the scene. He could safely retreat. He would not act or speak hastily in the future no matter what.


    ¡°Since everyone is this interested in the idea,¡± Lin Liqiang had a naughty smile on his face, ¡°Then, Old Enz. Why don¡¯t we join and y together? We three awesome dudes from Founding Central haven¡¯t acted together in a long while.¡±


    The three awesome dudes from Founding Central? Enzo Rota furrowed his brow. Hadn¡¯t Lin Liqiang called them the Three Musketeers of Founding Central thest time around? Ah forget it thestst time, Lin Liqiang called them the Three Holy Sages of Founding Central...


    ¡°Okay.¡± Enzo Rota didn¡¯t want to think about the issue with Lin Liqiang¡¯s naming conventions. He simply agreed.


    A hint of delighted floated to Qin Fen¡¯s face. The tacit understanding he had with his friends didn¡¯t need to be expressed directly. The two had taken the initiative to participate and join. Clearly, they were scared of Qin Fen suffering some losses. They used the most covert methods to home and help out.


    ¡°Old Qin, include me on your team too.¡± Xue Tian stretched his body, doing his best to control the impulse tough. The quality of the bodies and martial strengths of the people before his eyes were decent, but when it came to using guns? They were all on the amateur level! These people didn¡¯t give off any gunner senses at all, yet they dared challenge Qin Fen in a contest of guns?


    Xue Tian studied Lev Mirov and the other. When it came to the battlefield, Xue Tian could kill all these people himself, even though it looked like they possessed good essence.


    Lev Mirov and the others immediately had a subtle change inplexion. In the end, Lev Mirov had no choice but take the initiative and say, ¡°Young Master Lin. Young Master Enz. It¡¯s no longer fun and games if you to join in paintball shooting.¡±


    The others all nodded over and over at the side. Lin Liqiang was famous for being an almighty superman. Even though he never yed paintball games after entering Founding Central, within the circle of the kids of rich families on earth, rumors had spread that Lin Liqiang¡¯s paintball skills were number one.


    Everyone wanted to show off their skills in front of Song Jia today. They didn¡¯t want to be identally humiliated by Lin Liqiang. As for Enzo Rota? Lin Liqiang had asked him to y paintball, and Enzo Rota agreed in a single word. His strength clearly was a match for Lin Liqiang.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to y with us? Are you looking down on us?¡± Lin Liqiang feigned being in a bad mood, not giving a satisfactory answer. He looked like he wanted to get in a physical fight right now.


    ¡°We¡¯re not looking down on you guys.¡± Lev Mirov smiled wryly while shaking his head. ¡°We just don¡¯t believe we¡¯re a match for Young Master Lin and Young Master Enz. You are rumored to be the paintball king in our circle.¡±


    When it came to what Lev Mirov said, Lin Liqiang respected Lev Mirov a bit more. Such a straightforward and resigned attitude absolutely wouldn¡¯t lessen his charisma in front of women. Instead, it had the effect of looking free and at ease, increasing his charisma.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Qin Fen faced Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota with a nod. ¡°I should be able to win.¡±


    <i>He should be able to win? </i>Lev Mirov and the other¡¯s all had theirplexions darken simultaneously. Qin Fen¡¯s words meant that he really didn¡¯t see them in his eyes.


    Qin Fen ced his attention back on Lev Mirov¡¯s body at this time. ¡°Can we have a one-shot kill increase the money obtained from the dead by double?¡±


    A one-shot kill? Lev Mirov and the othersughed. This was an era where martial arts swept the globe. The speed of paintballs was far slower than real guns. It might not be possible to even kill a one-star rookie with a single paintball shot.


    ¡°Suuuure.¡± Someone next to Lev Mirov responded for him. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve been killed in one shot in paintball. Right now I really do have some good memories of that moment.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled but said nothing more. From what he learned about psychology from Squad Leader Hao, he could feel that their true goal was to humiliate him from looking at their neutral attitudes. They wanted to show off in front of Song Jia.


    Xue Tian restrained himself from splitting his sides inughter. He was secretly delighted inside. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve tasted being killed in one shot? You really cherish the memory? Excellent! I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll soon re-experience it, and you¡¯ll be able to cherish the moment once more.


    There was a field for paintball shooting in the cultural theme park. They followed a digital map to the entrance where they handled the process to get a game started. Qin Fen finished putting on the paintball clothes, which had sensors that detected when one was shot. When a paintball struck these clothes, the clothes would determine if it was a one-shot kill. If it wasn¡¯t a one-shot kill, the clothes would determine how many life points to deduct.

 Chapter 107 - The Most Humiliating Way to Die

    <h4>Chapter 107: The Most Humiliating Way to Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen chose a paintball gun and randomly shot a few times. He tested the paintball gun¡¯s ballistic curves, firing rate, and other matters.


    Lev Mirov and the others all sneered when they saw Qin Fen try out the gun in a bizarre stance. This shooting stance was far too amateurish. Did the military teach one to use a gun by wielding it in a single hand like using a submachine gun? No wonder Qin Fen hadn¡¯t said anything when asked about his training. So it turned out he was a total newbie.


    Xue Tian inspected his firearm very seriously. After a few burst shots, Lev Mirov and the other¡¯splexions all changed to be quite ugly. That was no testing of a gun. That was clearly a demonstration! The leaves fifty meters away were actually shot to three pieces by three gunshots. His instantaneous burst shooting was way too urate, right?


    Qin Fen gave Xue Tian a gentle nod. ¡°Thank-you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just exchange pointers with me when you have the chance.¡±


    Xue Tian beamed. Since Qin Fen proposed to gamble, Qin Fen clearly wanted to make some extra money. Xue Tian would cooperate a little, giving the others a bit of pressure and allowing Qin Fen to easily shoot each of them dead one by one.


    <i>Thank-you? </i>Lev Mirov looked at Qin Fen with even more disdain. It seemed like Qin Fen had nned on relying on Xue Tian to fight from the very beginning.


    None of them knew that Xue Tian¡¯s n in firing his gun wasn¡¯t just to create pressure. He had no ns at all to make a real move.


    Everyone entered the shooting field. The metal hatch on therge door slowly closed, and Song Jia and the others sat in the lobby, observing the live broadcast on arge screen.


    ¡°Old Enz, Old Qin is really skilled in concealment.¡±


    Lin Liqiang watched the screen with quite some shock. Qin Fen didn¡¯t immediately engage in attack the moment he entered the field. Instead, he cleverly chose a location to conceal himself.


    If there hadn¡¯t been surveince monitors tracking Qin Fen from the very beginning, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to discover the course of events of his concealment.


    ¡°Special forces level.¡± Enzo Rota rarely spoke, but he spoke these three words. Only to his old friends would he be a tiny bit less stingy with his words.


    Lin Liqiang slowly nodded, while Song Jia had a face of delight as she chewed on some melon seeds. Qin Fen¡¯s performance since entering the field contained high levels of skill.


    Lev Mirov and the others began to slowly separate and advance. They wouldn¡¯t have any face if they formed teams in this fight against one person, even if they won.


    What¡¯s more, several of them wanted to be the only one to get rid of Qin Fen. They wanted to show just what sort of men were the reliable ones in front of Song Jia.


    Qin Fen quietly hid. He strove to blend his breathing and heartbeats into his surroundings. With the camouge he quickly made, even the enemy standing right next to him wasn¡¯t able to detect him at all.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t act immediately. He could feel that there was another person hiding not too far away from the person next to him. This person was an oracle waiting for the mantis to grab the cicada. Then the person would catch both in one fell swoop!


    The first person slowly walked past Qin Fen, and Qin Fen waited for the second person to arrive.


    Five more steps. Three more steps. Two more steps. One more step...


    <i>He¡¯s here!</i>


    Qin Fen hesitated no longer. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed through his entire body, and the pitch-ck barrel of his gun was stered deadly to the front of the man¡¯s helmet.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The paintball was shot from the gun barrel, And the transparent face of the helmet instantly turned red.


    A one-shot kill! It was a true one-shot kill!


    This wasn¡¯t the most tragic thing. The truly tragic thing was the person who had the gun to his head never found out where his opponent had appeared from beginning to end.


    Being shot and killed from a distance wasn¡¯t shameful, but being shot dead by having the barrel of a gun stered to the head was absolutely the most humiliating way to die. It was also the most insulting kill-shot.


    Qin Fen smiled coldly after eliminating this opponent. <i>So you want to kick out Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, making me fight alone? You want to humiliate me? Since you want to humiliate me, you can¡¯t me me for humiliating you. </i>


    The ground beneath the feet of the eliminated suddenly copsed, and the eliminated slid out of the battlefield through this passageway beneath his feet.


    Qin Fen quickly lept out from the trench and sprinted toward a different direction. The next two-hundred dors were roaming all over the ce.


    <i>ng...</i>


    The man sent out from the battlefield didn¡¯t even have the strength to take off his helmet. Such an insulting kill-strike made him feel a great loss of face.


    He raised his head to look at therge screen and began to look forward to others leaving the field in the same manner as he did.


    Someone began to get near Qin Fen, and the first person to be killed watched with excitement and nervousness. As the person inched closer and closer to Qin Fen, the first person to be killed began to understand how Qin Fen had eliminated him.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The same one-shot kill scene appeared with the gun barrel stered to the face of the helmet and Qin Fen firing.


    Song Jia gave an excited cheer in the lobby, and Lin Liqiang kept on giving thumbs up of praise. Qin Fen¡¯s two ambushes were done really beautifully.


    The humiliating kill happened a third time, then a fourth time, and Song Jia¡¯s cheers had already faded away. Everyone in the lobby watched therge screen in shock.


    Qin Fen¡¯s method of ambush was different each time. His precise movement route and quick means of killings werepletely out of a textbook on war.


    Even an ordinary special forces soldier, let alone a seasoned soldier, could do things to this degree, right?


    The only people left on the battlefield were Lev Mirov and Qin Fen. Xue Tian had already shot himself and left the battlefield.


    Qin Fen stood behind the face of a wall not too far in the distance. He had done some surveying not too long ago, and he knew that Lev Mirov was carefully observing the situation around him. He came walking over from the opposite side of the wall fifty meters away.


    Besides Xue Tian, everyone in the lobby watched therge screen with curiosity. <i>Why was Qin Fen no longer using his special concealment techniques to hide? Why wasn¡¯t he using that killing method that humiliated one to death?</i>


    <i>What in the world was he up to...?</i>


    As the thought shed in everyone¡¯s mind, Qin Fen¡¯s arm that wielded the gun suddenly moved. His arm and wrist whipped out at the same time, and the paintball streaked in a marvelous curve around the wall!


    Lev Mirov was in the middle of observing his surroundings when the paintball suddenly curved around the wall! He frozepletely in this instant! He was stupefied at how a paintball could...


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The target was struck! It was a one-shot kill!


    In his moment of shock, the paintball drew a curve and cleared Lev Mirov out from the battlefield.


    The people killed by Qin Fen were both shocked and delighted in their hearts.


    They were shocked that Qin Fen¡¯s marksmanship had reached such a level. They were delighted that though they were killed in humiliating deaths, the way Lev Mirov had died was far more humiliating to the extreme.


    Qin Fen quietly closed his eyes, re-experiencing the shot he made just now in his mind.


    Shooting a paintball gun was different than shooting a real gun. This time when he whipped his gun, Qin Fen suddenly felt an improvement with his gunner senses. Qin Fen hadn¡¯t understood a few things Gun King said before, but now he suddenlyprehended thempletely!


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t lit up all this time until this moment. He gaped his mouth with a slight surprise. Qin Fen¡¯s marksmanship seemed to have entered a whole new realm! If his marksmanship had been in this realmst time with Sajjad, Sajjad probably would have been shot dead for reals.


    Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang were all very happy for Qin Fen. It seemed like Qin Fen had learned some real skills from joining the military.


    ¡°Two-hundred bucks, everyone. Thank-you.¡±


    The first thing Qin Fen did when he left the battlefield was naturally go collect the bets set before the fight.


    Two hundred dors wasn¡¯t too much money for the five defeated youngsters. It was just that they felt far too vexed with this loss. The grand champion team of the Mediterranean Sea had not only had their brains blown out, it happened with the gun stered to their skulls!


    <i>If news of this got out...? </i>The five youngster¡¯splexions immediately darkened. It wouldn¡¯t be as simple as having their reputation be at an all-time low. They wouldn¡¯t be able to raise their heads for a full half a year within their social circle.


    They refused to let this happen! They had to find a way to win back their pride! The four youngsters, who had watched with cool eyes of bystanders, could see the same thoughts from each other eyes right now.


    The corner of Lev Mirov¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile of utter delight. He had finally dragged everyone down with him. He wouldn¡¯t have to face Qin Fen for what would follow by himself.


    ¡°Old Qin, it looks like you haven¡¯t joined the Army for nothing.¡± Lin Liqiangughed as he arrived beside Qin Fen, who was counting money at this time. ¡°It looks like the money you¡¯re going to use to treat us to McDonald¡¯s is being helped paid for by these folks.¡±


    Enzo Rota gave a thumbs up. ¡°Excellent marksmanship.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Compared to Lin Liqiang¡¯s typical exaggerated praise, Enzo Rota¡¯s approval was worth far more in its weight in gold.


    ¡°It really is great marksmanship.¡± Lin Liqiang also put away his tomfoolery, switching to a serious look. ¡°Talk to me about thatst shooting technique when you have the time. It¡¯s a shooting method that gives one great expectations.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The backgrounds and statuses of his two friends were quite extraordinary. Heaven knew if they might encounter some assassination operation. It was a good thing to have more skills that could preserve one¡¯s life.


    <i>The Army? </i>Lev Mirov¡¯s and the other¡¯splexions changed. This man, who used an antique cellphone, also joined the military branch that was the most antique-like. No wonder his marksmanship was so good.


    ¡°Student Qin Fen. I heard that right now the military wants their soldiers to be all-rounders.¡± Someone besides Lev Mirov spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give us a demonstration of aerialbat techniques?¡±


    Aerialbat? Qin Fen¡¯s burning desire to make money had yet to extinguishpletely. It surged and red back to full power in an instant.


    Lin Liqiang was so shocked that he hopped up in the air. He had known Qin Fen for so long, yet this was the first time he had seen Qin Fen have a battle intent this strong.


    The corners of Lev Mirov¡¯s eyes twitched without end. Is this kid really from the Army? Why do I feel like his battle intent is overflowing? Can it be that his aerialbat skills are first ss as well, even though hees from the Army?


    Lev Mirov had long since collected his attitude of contempt toward Qin Fen. He carefully studied Qin Fen for several seconds, and he let out a long sigh in his heart. I really don¡¯t want to risk it!


    Qin Fen had defeated the others in a one versus five in paintball, and he had defeated them by blowing out their brains, using a total of five paintballs.


    With this matter before him, Lev Mirov was forced into continuing to fight whether he wanted to or not. If he didn¡¯t, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hang around this circle.


    ¡°You guys are still betting, right?¡±


    Qin Fen studied the wallets of the five people before him with great interest. He looked like someone who suddenly saw the Manchu Han imperial feast after not eating for several days.


    Whenpared to using guns, Qin Fen had more of a grasp of aerialbat. When he first started training under Squadron Leader Trash, he had inadvertentlymitted an offense to the specialmunity of the Pink Aerial Combat Squadron. Those women acted as if they were crazy every time he entered the Aerial Combat Network. All sorts of aerialbat techniques and all sorts of aerialbat formations emerged more and more without end.


    Among these women were third-ss ace-pilots of the Federation. With their crazy dedication to strike Qin Fen down, Qin Fen¡¯s skill in aerialbat improved by great degrees. Squadron Leader Trash never mentioned such things, but it was a different case with the Vile Squadron subordinate to Squadron Leader Trash. Quite a few members of the Vile Squadron praised Qin Fen without end.

 Chapter 108 - A Battle That Didn’t Even Last a Second

    <h4>Chapter 108: A Battle That Didn¡¯t Even Last a Second</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Lev Mirov and the other¡¯s hearts red with hate when they saw Qin Fen¡¯s excitement and provocation. They were able to see that this young man, who used an antique cell phone, had a mind that wasn¡¯t old or inflexible at all.


    Typically when Lev Mirov and the others encountered a challenger in paintball, they would deliberately act weak before their enemy, letting the enemy enjoy a feeling of superiority before the fight. Then Lev Mirov and the others would y fiercely and toy their opponents to death, letting them experience what it meant to be cast down from heaven to hell.


    They lured others into challenging them by pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. They did this most often. They loved to watch the expression of impossible disbelief on their opponents¡¯ faces. Only such sort of scenes could make them feel good.


    If Qin Fen was using the same tactic of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, Lev Mirov was confident that he could see through his opponent¡¯s act and use the situation to his advantage, like pushing the boat with the current.


    But right now Qin Fen wasn¡¯t using this tactic of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. Instead, he was adopting a powerful challenging stance in front of Song Jia and the other girls.


    It was a lure through force.


    The two tactics werepletely different, and Lev Mirov was very clear that thetter tactic was more effective than the prior under the current circumstances. It was a tactic that sealed all routes of escape for the opponent.


    Qin Fen fetched the paper bills he just won from his wallet. He smiled as he looked at Lev Mirov and the others. Since they wanted to use him as a stepping stone, then Qin Fen would make them experience what it meant to be a stepping stone.


    Qin Fen was no fool. After learning psychology from Squad Leader Hao, he could naturally and easily sense hostilitying from Lev Mirov and the others. He didn¡¯t need to be polite when responding to their hostility.


    Qin Fen also didn¡¯t feel that he should lower his head with Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota here, let alone before Lev Mirov and the others.


    Lev Mirov and the others quickly exchanged a few nces. These people were all experienced, they all knew that it was impossible for them to back down.


    At the same time, these people read the same message of luck from theirpanions¡¯ eyes. Perhaps Qin Fen¡¯s aerialbat skills aren¡¯t as strong as his groundbat skills.


    Having read this information from each other, these people¡¯s uneasy hearts slowly settled. They had piloted real cosmic fighters before, let alone handle virtual aerialbat. Compared to Qin Fen, this fellow who appeared to be very destitute, they should have some superiority in aerialbat.


    ¡°Since everyone is this interested, just follow me!¡± Lin Liqiang walked to the very front of the group. ¡°On the way here just now, I saw a super modernwork city. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    Enzo Rota extended a hand to pat Qin Fen on the shoulder. His eyes shone with the gaze of support.


    <i>Aerialbat? </i>Xue Tian was a bit surprised. <i>Was Qin Fen, who had the qualities of an Army special forces soldier, a first-ss expert in aerialbat as well?</i>


    Song Jia was curious as well. It had been a while since theyst met, and the mysterious air upon Qin Fen¡¯s body hadn¡¯t lessened a single bit. Instead, the mysterious air had grown.


    ¡°Sky Battle Net, Area Eleven of the Aerial Combat Network. My username is ¡®The Surge of the Brewing Storm.¡¯¡± Lev Mirov simply put on his helmet to enter the battlework after he finished speaking.


    Qin Fen hesitated slightly for a moment. He turned his head to ask Lin Liqiang. ¡°Let me borrow your ount.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± Lin Liqiang was a bit stunned, but he didn¡¯t ask why. He happily gave his username and password to Qin Fen.


    The ID Thirty-Six Hours was a bit too famous nowadays. Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to reveal that he was Thirty-Six Hours.


    If he could make money by revealing his identity, naturally, he would reveal himself, but Qin Fen was quite self-aware. He had defeated quite a few people on the battlework, and he had sought money each time. He had really offended quite a few people. If his identity was exposed, heaven knows just how many people woulde knocking on his doorstep for a real yer kill.


    One could use the system of the battlework to help easily reject the challenges of opponents.


    But in reality? If someone really wanted to make a move, it was very hard to stop them. One could only fight when the situation came to that.


    Thirty-Six Hours was a name that attracted the hate of others. Qin Fen reckoned that the number of challengers was sufficient to form a line from recruit camp all the way too the ocean.


    Qin Fen quickly entered the Aerial Combat Network portion of the Sky Battle Net. He chose the Specter Fighter he was most proficient with. Though this ce wasn¡¯t as realistic as simtor cabins, it was still quite realistic. He was able to adapt quite quickly.


    Qin Fen called Lev Mirov and received a message back. I have spent money to open a private starfield. Enter the Sky Horizon Virtual Star Field.


    Qin Fen was no stranger to operating the system. He soon entered the starfield.


    Enzo Rota and the others had already logged on with their respective IDs. They entered in spectator mode.


    ¡°You¡¯re using Young Master Lin¡¯s ID?¡± Lev Mirov was shocked when he saw it the first time, and the others were no different. No one ever expected Lin Liqiang to let someone else borrow his ID.


    ¡°y well, Old Qin!¡± Lin Liqiang, with a different ID that came from who knows where, yelled very excitedly over themunications channel.


    Qin Fen quickly pulled up the data on Lev Mirov and the other¡¯s aerialbat. It was best to make sufficient preparations before a fight. Even if the enemy was weak, there was the possibility of them creating an unexpected miracle.


    Qin Fen was exceptionally prudent when it came to matters regarding money.


    They don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be ace pilots? Qin Fen was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s Vile Squadron was an Air Force Squadron qualified to stir up trouble and was known for doing so.


    Non-ace pilots would never provoke the Vile Squadron, and none ace aerialbat squadrons would never provoke their bizarre Vile Squadron.


    Qin Fen naturally only had ace level pilots as his opponents during his training with Squadron Leader Trash these days. He was used to the worst of his opponents being on the ace pilot level. Now his opponents were suddenly people not even on the level of ace pilots. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t really used to it.


    Even so, Qin Fen continued to seriously observe the fighters everyone chose and the situation. These people didn¡¯t possess considerable strength, but they chose their fighters as if out of a textbook. Of the five fighters, three were of different models. The different durabilities and powers of the three models were allocatedpletely perfectly. It contained the air of a basic military deployment for aerialbat.


    ¡°The others have finished preparing. Have you finished preparing?¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned once more. Typically during Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s training, there would never be a person asking if someone was ready. A few times when people within the Vile Squadron exchanged pointers with each other, people were shot to pieces before they could even take off, before they received notice that the battle had begun.


    After Qin Fen submitted that he was ready, the system¡¯s synthesized voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Lev Mirov and the others operated their fighters quickly and nervously. Taking the initiative was one extremely crucial key in aerialbat. Anybody who yed aerialbat at least once would know this fact very clearly.


    ¡°Rattlesnake V-Spread Missile. Locked on and firing!¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t do any operations at all to let his fighter fly. His hands moved at extreme speeds in professional operation that only ace-pilots could do. He instantly locked on all five of Lev Mirov and the other¡¯s fighters.


    Several guided missiles flew off with an ear-piercing scream, drawing white trails of vapor behind them. They charged toward Lev Mirov and the others¡¯ fighters, which were just about to take off.


    Qin Fen was striking before even taking off!? No one had imagined that such a situation could ur. Lev Mirov didn¡¯t even have the time to curse Qin Fen for being so despicable and shameless. The scene before his eyes suddenly shed red, and he was instantly ced in a giant furnace, where he heard an ear-splitting rumble.


    The scene before his eyes turned pitch ck in the next instant. Several golden letters appeared in his sight in the the next second: GAME!


    Lev Mirov¡¯spanions had the same experience.


    Lev Mirov shook his head in somewhat disbelief as he saw these golden letters. It wasn¡¯t that he thought this situation was impossible, striking before taking off. It was just that the difficulty required for the fast operation was far too great. Only ace pilots had the skills to do this.


    He had once asked a few professionals about this before, and he even practiced it bitterly for several days. In the end, he found it impossible for him to lock on and strike an enemy fighter before taking off. Plus, striking down one enemy fighter wasn¡¯t really effective. By the time one struck down a single enemy fighter, the other enemy fighters would have already taken off, leaving one to be a sitting duck on the runway. At most, it was one for one.


    ¡°Qin Fen just struck five of our fighters with his one just now?¡±


    Lev Mirov raised a hand to press against the corners of his eyes, which twitched without end. He heard that even the most primary of ace-pilots weren¡¯t able to do something like this. Was Qin Fen really in the Army?


    Lin Liqiang was also bbergasted, rubbing his chin in shock. How long had it been since theyst met? Qin Fen, who had never encounteredbat in the battlework, had actually done something that normal ace-pilots couldn¡¯t do.


    Enzo Rota¡¯s shock was in no way smaller than Lin Liqiang¡¯s shock. It seemed like Qin Fen had some special and lucky encounters in the Army. Gold was going to shine anywhere, after all.


    Song Jia merely had happiness in her heart. Even if there were a lot of mysteries surrounding Qin Fen, a few more weird secrets were nothing to her.


    Xue Tian gave a light snap of his fingers as he spoke to himself aloud. ¡°The Air Force. The Army. Is he an all-rounder? Excellent! He¡¯s the best partner to be mercenaries with in the future!¡±


    Qin Fen took off his helmet, and Lev Mirov and the other¡¯splexions turned unsightly to the extreme. They didn¡¯t even have the mood to open their mouths and condemn Qin Fen for shamelessly striking them down on the runway.


    The battle just now illustrated the difference in their strengths to be far too great. Everyone here possessed some experience. Denouncing Qin Fen right now would only lead to themselves being looked down upon even more.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t go collect money as the first thing he did likest time. Instead, he quickly arrived by Lin Liqiang¡¯s side. ¡°They¡¯re scared of you, right?¡±


    ¡°They are a bit scared, yes.¡± Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Talk to them for me. Say that today¡¯s matter regarding me, aerialbat, and paintball cannot be spread.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem. I will gorgeously carry this matter of yours topletion.¡± Lin Liqiang smacked his chest, taking chargepletely. Then he whispered. ¡°Actually, even if I don¡¯t scare them into doing so, none of them will carelessly talk. You defeated them one against five two times in a row, they won¡¯t speak of such a humiliation to anyone, not unless they don¡¯t n on hanging around in this social circle.


    Qin Fen smiled before collecting the betting money that was owed to him.


    He obtained two thousand dors in the blink of an eye, and his lips crooked in a happy grin. If the military dispatched him to these kinds of missions every day, then life would be truly too beautiful.


    Lin Liqiang had a naughty smile as he walked into Lev Mirov¡¯s group. These give people consciously parted to the side, giving him a block of space.


    This friend of Qin Fen¡¯s appeared to be of great character, but he was no angel of peace in the eyes of Lev Mirov and the others. They didn¡¯t want Lin Liqiang to evene close, if possible. This fellow¡¯s reputation in their social circle was in no way better than that of the loathsome Thirty-Six Hours on the battlework.

 Chapter 109 - I Must Declare That I’m Really No Robber

    <h4>Chapter 109: I Must Dere That I¡¯m Really No Robber</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Everyone, to tell the truth, I really didn¡¯t want to see the two splendid scenes just now.¡± Lin Liqiang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He acted as if Qin Fen was his opponent while Lev Mirov was his close friend. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s really sad... that I¡¯ve seen your beautiful experience of being killed instantly twice.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lin....¡± Lev Mirov gave a bitterugh. ¡°Please do tell of what conditions you have to help keep this secret.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s expression turned iparably delighted. He patted Lev Mirov on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re all right, kid! It looks like this bro has been bbering too much. I take pleasure in adding details when telling a story like adding oil and vinegar to a dish. Has news already gotten around in the circle?¡±


    Lev Mirov could do nothing but smile wryly. An awkward incident as small as an ant would be asrge as a tyrannosaurus if Lin Liqiang spread it with that mouth of his.


    These two incidents today were already iparably shameful. If Lin Liqiang were allowed to exaggerate and spread rumors about it, it was possible that their families would kick them out of the list of candidates to be the sessor of their respective families.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t beat around the bush either.¡± Lin Liqiang suddenly sighed. ¡°You know that I am a man of two hobbies. I love to gossip, and I love to chase beautiful girls. I need to spend money for thetter hobby, and I don¡¯t like to use my family¡¯s money. Even the money used toe here for the concert was earned by Old Enz¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Young Master Lin.¡± Lev Mirov nodded. ¡°How much do you need?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s expression turned righteous. ¡°First of all, I must dere that I am no robber that profits from another¡¯s misfortune. I¡¯m just a bit tight with cash on hand. I just want to borrow a bit of money from you guys. Help a brother out, you know.¡±


    Lev Mirov could only force a smile with the situationing to this. ¡°What Young Master Lin says is right, what Young Master Lin says is right. Personally, I quite respect Young Master Lin. It is an honor to lend you money.¡±


    ¡°Since you feel like its an honor, then I can¡¯t possibly refuse your request.¡± Lin Liqiang had an appearance of grief. ¡°Lend me around a hundred thousand....¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand?¡± Lev Mirov smiled wryly. ¡°From each person? Or in total?¡±


    Big families didn¡¯t control the spending of the youngest generation too strictly, but there was still some control. This was to avoid cultivating a prodigal child.


    Lev Mirov and the others had some money on hand, but if the money wasn¡¯t in the stock market, the money was invested in other things. Probably not a single one of them possessed a hundred thousand truly liquid funds on hand.


    ¡°A total of a hundred thousand is fine.¡± Lin Liqiang understood the circumstances within the circle quite well. ¡°No matter what, my tender heart and I don¡¯t wish for your reputations to stink within our circle.¡±


    Lev Mirov could only smile wryly once more. He took out his cell phone and quickly carried out the transfer of funds from his bank ount. He took half of his bank ount savings and transferred it to Lin Liqiang. The others all did the same in transferring money.


    They watched Lin Liqiang rake in the money and leave, and Lev Mirov could only sigh. Though he clearly knew how weird it was that Qin Fen used Lin Liqiang to fight, he was unable to use this as ckmail. He still didn¡¯t know what his opponent¡¯s greatest trump card was, after all.


    It was because he didn¡¯t know that Lin Liqiang was able to cheat him this time, but everyone didn¡¯t feel too ufortable about this. There were rumors in the circle that quite a few people had been cheated by Lin Liqiang. It really wasn¡¯t shameful to be cheated by him.


    After failing two rounds ofpetition, Lev Mirov and the others no longer had the face to stay in the group. He arrived before Qin Fen and said. ¡°Today we still have some things to do. I don¡¯t know if student Qin Fen is free tomorrow? I¡¯ve realized that I can learn many things from being with you. If possible, I wish to learn a few other things from you, sir.¡±


    The others all nodded one by one. They had lost today because they weren¡¯t prepared enough. They wanted to get a night to prepare then fight tomorrow if possible, so as to have a great possibility to reim their pride. Lin Liqiang wouldn¡¯t have anything to threaten them with then.


    <i>Morepetition tomorrow? </i>Qin Fen could hear the provocation, and his eyes immediately red with light. If he encountered a field he wasn¡¯t proficient in for tomorrow, he could always just avoid the challenge. Qin Fen waspletely serious when it came to the possibility of losing money.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Lev Mirov and the others left, and the group¡¯s atmosphere immediately eased.


    Song Jia was a clever girl. She knew that Qin Fen and Lin Liqiang certainly had several things to talk about having not seen each other for so many days. She didn¡¯t force herself to stay in the group. Instead, she nned a dinner time with Qin Fen, and she left the group along with her sister students.


    In the blink of an eye, the group went from consisting of several people to merely Qin Fen, Lin Liqiang, Enzo Rota, and Xue Tian, who was brazen-faced and determined not to leave.


    ¡°Hehe....¡± Lin Liqiang studied Xue Tian, soon chuckling casually.


    ¡°Haha....¡± Xue Tian likewise studied Lin Liqiang, and his smile was just as casual.


    The two looked at each other face-to-face and chuckled a few times. Then both of them sniffed the air around each other¡¯s bodies.


    Suddenly, the two extended their hands and sped them together in a tight handshake!


    ¡°The smell is of the same kind!¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian spoke in unison. They looked like old friends that had met in a foreign ce, causing Qin Fen and Enzo Rota, who observed from the side, to be stupefied.


    What in the world are these two? Are they wolves? When they first met, theyughed and smelled each other¡¯s scent. They were able to determine whether or not they were the same kind of person just from this?


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself again. I¡¯m Xue Tian, a new friend of Qin Fen¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Liqiang, an old friend of Qin Fen¡¯s.¡±


    The two quickly went from shaking hands to hooking arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Anyone who saw this and didn¡¯t know the truth would believe that Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian were old friends of many years.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    The silent Enzo Rota took a pen out of his chest pocket and gave it to Qin Fen. In the modern era of digital mediums, physical pens were often more for aesthetic purposes.


    Qin Fen was a bit puzzled. <i>Why did Enzo Rota suddenly give him a pen?</i>


    The instant the pen entered his hand, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched twice. This pen was clearly just a pen in exterior form. There should be something else inside.


    ¡°The antidote for the life-or-death pill.¡± Enzo Rota exined, ¡°The sess rate of stimting one¡¯stent potential isn¡¯t one hundred percent. Eating this can dissolve the life-or-death pill.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a wave of emotione over him. It had been so long since Enzo Rota had given him the life-or-death pill, but he still remembered the problem and w with the life-or-death pill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn with the life-or-death pill.¡± Enzo Rota vited his typical habit of being a man of few words. He warned again. ¡°Some people are unable to stimte theirtent potential with the life-or-death pill. In this case, the end result can only be death. If you¡¯re unable to stimte yourtent potential, then take the antidote and give up on the stimtion.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. For Enzo Rota to warn Qin Fen about the life-or-death pill over and over, it seemed the danger and seriousness of the life-or-death pill were far greater than he imagined. It was best not to use it if he didn¡¯t need to.


    ¡°Okay! We need to get some action tonight! Let¡¯s use our splendid love to fill the void in the hearts of the beautiful girls of Seoul.¡± Lin Liqiang suddenly roared in deadly earnest, drawing quite a few sidelong nces from the pedestrians by the road.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget their bodies!¡± Xue Tian added next to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s also their bodies!¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian gave each other an embrace. It was as if they had ovee a very important and difficult issue in science and technology for the Federation, and they were celebrating.


    Qin Fen and Enzo Rota merely smiled wryly when they saw this scene. Chasing girls was a very normal thing, but with the way these two acted about it, anyone would believe that chasing girls was a very honorable and very grand undertaking.


    ¡°Aerialbat. Beautiful.¡±


    It had been many days since theyst saw each other, and Enzo Rota had a few more words to say than before.


    ¡°The training was pretty miserable. How could I possibly not improve at least a little?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled wryly and a bit helplessly. Acting modest in front of friends would appear hypocritical and strange, but being straightforward in acknowledgment was genuine.


    Lin Liqiang walked over at this time. He put a casual arm over Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bro, how¡¯s the thing I gave you?¡±


    The biochemical beast egg? Qin Fen felt it was strange now that he thought about it. ording to theory, this egg should at least have some fluctuations. Why didn¡¯t he feel anythinging from it at all?


    ¡°Still the same.¡±


    ¡°Still the same? It hasn¡¯t changed at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    A puzzled look appeared on Lin Liqiang¡¯s face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t felt even a hint of a fluctuationing from it?¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Liqiang had a face of confusion. ¡°ording to my calctions, it should have already hatched by now.¡±


    Qin Fen undid the top two buttons of his shirt and his plunging neckline revealed the biochemical beast egg Lin Liqiang had given him. The sparking, translucent, smooth, and round egg released a splendor, akin to that of a pearl under the rays of the sun.


    ¡°This...?¡± Lin Liqiang grabbed the biochemical beast egg on Qin Fen¡¯s chest and carefully studied it a few times. An extra wrinkle of gloom faintly appeared on his forehead. ¡°Seems like there¡¯s something... let¡¯s find a ce to sit down so I can study it.¡±


    Qin Fen had seen the might of a terrorist with a biochemical beast. He really wanted to possess his own biochemical beast, so he nodded on the spot.


    Xue Tian still acted indifferently, ¡°Since Old Qin is puzzled by it, I¡¯m down for it.¡±


    Enzo Rota had no objections. Everyone found a corner in a Starbucks to sit down. This was a ce where friends gathered in leisure. Naturally, there shouldn¡¯t be anybody paying attention to these four.


    Lin Liqiang took out what appeared to be a jeweler¡¯s spectacles from his pocket. He put them on to examine the biochemical beast egg in detail. A hint of faint red had actually seeped through from the most inner portion of the sparkling and translucent white. This hint of faint red was extremely hidden. Not even Qin Fen could see it, even though he had great vision.


    If one wanted to see this hint of faint red, one needed to possess a deep understanding of biochemical beasts.


    Xue Tian propped his chin up with one arm. He looked outside the window in boredom, his mouth speaking incessantly, ¡°This one¡¯s an eight out of ten. This one¡¯s a sevenpoint five out of ten. This one is a nine out of ten. The State of Korea truly is a ce of eye candy. Though some of them have been under the knife, at least the industry supports the construction of the cityscape.¡±


    Qin Fen sat opposite of Enzo Rota, so the responsibility to talk naturally fell on his shoulders. This was something Lin Liqiang always did, and only now did Qin Fen fully experience it.


    ¡°Did Qiangster drag you here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Enzo Rota nodded, his expression more or less one of helplessness and bitterness. Ever since Qin Fen joined the military, Lin Liqiang began seeking Enzo Rota out for fun more and more. Enzo Rota waspletely helpless toward Lin Liqiang¡¯s brazen spirits.


    They hade to the State of Korea to watch the concert of the band, The Flying Hearts, but Enzo Rota didn¡¯t even know who they were. He had no interest whatsoever in going, but Lin Liqiang showed an extremely deep interest in them. Without even giving Enzo Rota any warning, Lin Liqiang booked the flight and hotel, charged straight into Enzo Rota¡¯s school, and dragged Enzo Rota in a mad rush to the airport.


    ¡°Oh right, I got to know a cook who makes nutritious meals in the military.¡± Qin Fen looked at the pen in his hand. ¡°He¡¯s been teaching me how to cook these days, and he always talks of matters regarding nutrition. I originally thought that he was a master nutritionist, but I found out the truth from the mouths of a few drill instructors. He seems to be a very high authority in the pharmaceutical field.¡±

 Chapter 110 - A Victorious Return

    <h4>Chapter 110: A Victorious Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>A cook? And in the field of pharmaceuticals? </i>Enzo Rota frowned as he thought for quite a while. He strove in contemtion over and over, but he was unable to think of any legendary figures in the realm of pharmaceuticals that had the hobby and profession of being a military cook.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen felt out two jelly beans from his chest pocket. ¡°He said that I won¡¯t be able to eat nutritious meals while dispatched on this mission, so he gave me these. He wants me to eat one along with my meals each day.¡±


    Enzo Rota carefully took the jelly beans. He studied the jelly beans in detail for a long while, and he even brought it up to his nose to take a real good sniff. His unfeeling cheeks suddenly shed with a cold light. Enzo Rota only acted like this when he was excited.


    <i>Pop.</i>


    With a gentle use of force, the jelly beans in Enzo Rota¡¯s hand turned into powder. He gave a light lick of the powdered jelly beans with the tip of his tongue. Then he stuffed the rest of the powderpletely into his mouth.


    Though Enzo Rota was always calm when it came to just about anything, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted at extreme speeds. Caution, never before seen, appeared upon his face.


    His tongue slid back and forth in his mouth for quite a while, and his cautious expression became more serious. From the perspective of an average Joe Schmoe, the only thing special about this jelly bean was its subtle sweetness. However, in the hands of someone who truly knew the ropes, apletely different assessment was the result.


    ¡°Strong!¡± Enzo Rota gave a thumbs up, his tone heavier than usual.


    <i>Oh? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyelid twitched for a moment. Enzo Rota was actually an extremely prideful individual. Qin Fen had known Enzo Rota for many years, and he could count the number of people Enzo Rota praised on a single hand.


    This was the first time Qin Fen heard the word ¡®strong¡¯e from his lips.


    ¡°Really strong.¡±


    Enzo Rota increased his assessment by another level.


    There were many methods for an ordinary person to discern whether the ability of a pharmaceutical master was strong or weak. The simplest method was to see who could synthesize and mix together more kinds of drug ingredients into medicinal pills of equal sizes. Whoever could mix more was considered to have a stronger ability.


    Enzo Rota slowly nodded his head once more. He was a genius in the field of pharmaceuticals. He knew the importance of these jelly beans more than anyone else.


    An ordinary person could only get it half right when it came to discerning a pharmacist¡¯s ability.


    Pharmaceuticals was a special field. The synthesis and blend of all sorts of medicinalpounds was an extremely dangerous matter. There was even the possibility of a user dying when taking a drug formed from the mixing of two ingredients.


    To be able to take two to five different ingredients and synthesize them together into something that wouldn¡¯t kill the consumer... now that was enough to be called a first-ss pharmacist, even if the consumer of the drug won¡¯t obtain any benefits from taking it.


    This pill, which was the size of a jelly bean, contained over a hundred ingredients inside. Such a person capable of creating such a pill that wouldn¡¯t kill the consumer was extremely rare. Such a person was qualified to be a true pharmaceutical master.


    From Enzo Rota¡¯s perspective, these jelly beans of Qin Fen¡¯s were drugs that had clearly been made in haste due to ack of time.


    These drugs were created under the pressure of time. Yet not only did they not kill upon consumption, the ingredients within these drugs were able to all disy certain efficacies. The ingredients helped Qin Fen¡¯s bones be sturdier and increased the strength of his muscle fibers. The person who made these drugs was absolutely an expert at the master level, at the very least.


    Enzo Rota was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to create a jelly bean of the same intensity under the same circumstances.


    Enzo Rota was enraptured by purely the technique alone. Not only were the fundamentals of concoction extremely solid, the marvelous thoughts and clever ideas were bold and imaginative like a heavenly steed soaring across the skies.


    Enzo Rota nodded his head once more. The way this man paired his ingredients in his drugs was very rare among the world of pharmacists, like a sword that moves with a sidestroke. Just a slight mistake on the subtlest level in terms of the ratios would cause the consumer of the drug to likely die on the spot. Even a sudden hysteria into death would be normal.


    The creator of this drug didn¡¯t walk the path of mainstream pharmacists! Enzo Rota¡¯s brow wrinkled deep as he pondered for several dozen seconds. Then he suddenly faced Lin Liqiang. He said, ¡°Lin, I¡¯m taking time off.¡±


    Lin Liqiang replied, still holding and examining the biochemical beast egg. ¡°No problem. Three days or five days?¡±


    ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Liqiang was so shocked that he nearly threw the biochemical beast egg to the ground. ¡°That long?¡±


    Enzo Rota nodded very seriously. ¡°For now.¡±


    ¡°For now?¡± Lin Liqiang took off his special spectacles he used to examine the egg. He studied Enzo Rota once again.


    They were both geniuses, and Lin Liqiang naturally knew that Enzo Rota¡¯s fundamentals were sturdy. He also knew of Enzo Rota¡¯s amazing ability to learn. Very few teachers couldst a week in teaching him.


    Those in the pharmaceutical circle had given him a nickname. Teacher Killer.


    Practically every teacher who taught him suffered from a mental breakdown for a period of time after their time together. When faced with such a strong learning and assimtion ability, the only people who could still treat the situation lightly were the ones who had a few screws loose in their heads.


    ¡°For now? You feel like three months of time isn¡¯t enough?¡± Lin Liqiang voiced out his doubts.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You want to learn how to make drugs?¡± Lin Liqiang began to wonder if there was anything else that could get his interest. He wondered if there was a totally different field out there, not that of pharmaceuticals, that could do this.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This long?¡±


    ¡°Three months at the very least.¡±


    Lin Liqiang gently shook his head, not daring to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s already hard to find someone that¡¯s willing to be your teacher, let alone someone who¡¯s willing to teach you for three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months at the very least.¡±


    Lin Liqiang rubbed his chin as he studied Enzo Rota for quite a while. In the end, Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He ced his attention on Qin Fen. ¡°Old Enz, is that person a beauty? I¡¯ve been suspecting that Old Enz, who¡¯s cold on the outside but passionate on the inside, will soon reach his mating season.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Lin Liqiang was Lin Liqiang, after all. ¡°He¡¯s a man. A fat man.¡±


    ¡°Ooooh.¡±Lin Liqiang¡¯s lit eyes dimmed down immediately. ¡°Then this bro is not interested anymore.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Enzo Rota just had this sort of personality. He did what he wanted to. It was just... it would be hard for him to have Cook as his teacher if he doesn¡¯t enter the military, right?


    Qin Fen lifted hisrge cup and sipped a mouthful of coffee. If Old Enz needed some help in the future, Qin Fen would do his utmost to help.


    Lin Liqiang studied the biochemical beast egg for a while before finally taking off his spectacles, which looked like were meant to be used for examining jewelry. He let out a long sigh. ¡°These numbers are indeed a bit abnormal. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not in ab environment right now. I can only do a simple examination.¡±


    ¡°Abnormal?¡± Qin Fen motioned for Lin Liqiang to continue to exin.


    ¡°It is a bit abnormal.¡± Lin Liqiang ced the biochemical beast egg back in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s different from my initial calctions back then, but from what I see from my examination just now, it doesn¡¯t seem like there are any problems with this thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen hung the biochemical beast egg back around his neck.


    Lin Liqiang packed up the tiny instrument he kept on his body at all times and continued to say, ¡°In fact, it should be a good thing. These numbers are much higher than my initial numbers for growth. In theory, it should have hatched long ago with such numbers. However, it¡¯s fine that it hasn¡¯t hatched. A woman carries a child for around nine months and twenty-six days, but not all cases are like this. Ate birth isn¡¯t really a problem.¡±


    Qin Fenughed, and Lin Liqiang finished putting away his instrument. ¡°These numbers are already high even though it hasn¡¯t hatched. Theory-wise, having a good foundation should lead to even better growth after it hatches.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey! Now that¡¯s a beauty! Nine point five out of ten. It looks like she didn¡¯t have any stic surgery done.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s low voice sounded out, and Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyes immediately illuminated, following Xue Tian¡¯s line of sight in search.


    ¡°Oooooh, she really is a beauty!¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s thumb stuck up and wiggled back and forth. ¡°Within her age bracket, herprehensive quality is a nine out of ten!¡±


    Comprehensive quality... Qin Fenughed helplessly. <i>What in the world did Lin Liqiang mean byprehensive quality? </i>He had never heard Lin Liqiang say this term before.


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s overall quality not only included the external appearance of the body but also the bearing and revealed demeanor. It even included temperament, awareness, and voice. All these qualities werebined together to form a score.


    As Lin Liqiang observed with his gaze, the woman, who sat facing a wall, lowered her head to read a fashion magazine. She held a cup in her hand, and she slowly sampled the drink inside. Her long ck hair faintly covered part of her cheeks.


    This kind of faint temperament by the wall resembled nature itself. It was as if the paintings on the wall had be brighter from the illumination of her radiance.


    She wore a tight-fitting, super-short skirt, but it didn¡¯t give off a feeling ofsciviousness at all. Creating charm and attraction was all it did.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Xue Tian touched his chin. ¡°We still don¡¯t know what her voice sounds like, right?¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyes revealed the same curiosity. ¡°Even so, no matter her voice, her score can only increase.¡±


    ¡°What if...?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian locked gazes. They read the same message in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Talk is cheap and boring.¡± Lin Liqiang held his cup of coffee and whispered. ¡°If we can get her number....¡±


    Xue Tian shook his head. ¡°Based on my experience in weaving through gardens of flowers, I feel like it won¡¯t be easy to get this woman¡¯s number.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Liqiang nodded over and over. ¡°You see the way she holds her cup of coffee? Her fingers are soft and flowing. The way she holds it and grips it is synonymous with beauty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Yeah.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s eyes opened as wide as saucers. ¡°There¡¯s also her sitting posture. Her jade legs are lightly crossed, and her back is totally straight in a slight recline. A hint of lethargy seeps through her capable and experienced bearing. She¡¯s a beauty rarely seen in life.¡±


    Qin Fen saw how enthusiastic these two were talking, and he couldn¡¯t help blurting, ¡°Don¡¯t just score her. Go ask for her number, ¡®kay.¡±


    Enzo Rota was now interested as well. He looked at Lin Liqiang with an expression that was like a smile but wasn¡¯t a smile. He softly spat, ¡°Normal.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Enzo Rota usually didn¡¯t say much, but he wasn¡¯tcking in persuasive skills. What he meant by ¡®normal¡¯ was how Lin Liqiang would normally brag about ¡®always nailing a girl.¡¯


    ¡°Brothers, this one is different.¡±Lin Liqiang did not blush in the slightest nor did he find it embarrassing. Instead, he began exining strictly like a university professor. ¡°My strength in this aspect has only just attained a score of ny. I have no certainty in my chances of getting her number.¡±


    Enzo Rota didn¡¯t say anything. He just curled his lips as a sign of scorn.


    Xue Tian nodded over and over from the side. ¡°This woman seems to seep an amiable air, but she actually has an extremely powerful air inside that repels people. It really is very hard to get her number.¡±


    Lin Liqiang had the same feeling deep inside. He nodded. ¡°Yeah. Out of us four, only I have the chance and ability to get her number....¡±


    Enzo Rota and Qin Fen merely smiled. Their expressions said that they were waiting for Lin Liqiang to continue tooting his horn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Lin Liqiang beamed and stood up. He tidied up his clothes and appearance for a moment, and his somewhat frivolous appearance instantly went through an enormous transformation. Now he had the air of a refined and educated schr.


    ¡°Wait for the news of this young master¡¯s victorious return.¡± Lin Liqiang left behind these words in a whisper as he lifted his legs and left their coffee table.

 Chapter 111 - How Did the Rookie Qin Fen Prevail over the Sage of Love?

    <h4>Chapter 111: How Did the Rookie Qin Fen Prevail over the Sage of Love?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen and Enzo Rota had seen Lin Liqiang ask for a girl¡¯s number in coffee shops more than once or twice, but this was the first time they looked this forward to the Lin Liqiang¡¯s ultimate oue.


    Lin Liqiang walked at a steady pace, carrying a refined and courteous smile on his face. He arrived before the desk of the girl with a few steps. He stood somewhat firm, leaned slightly forward, and asked, ¡°Excuse me....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wee to sit here.¡± The girl softly raised her head. She swept a nce at Lin Liqiang, whose bodynguage said he wasn¡¯t leaving. She continued, ¡°Need me to call the police?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. The woman¡¯s hair had covered half her cheeks before, and she held a cup of coffee and a magazine in her hands, so Qin Fen hadn¡¯t seen aplete view of her.


    In the instant she gently shook her head, her delicate and pretty silhouette was revealedpletely. She wore faint makeup that added to her refined charm. She even faintly seeped a hint of sharpness as well!


    This hint of sharpness was the aspect of her that truly attracted Qin Fen.


    It was a sharpness that only someone from the military, or someone in a military-like upation, could possess.


    Furthermore, such a sharp aura wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary soldier could possess. The sharp aura, which was half hidden and half-revealed, reflected a high level.


    Qin Fen studied the girl from the beginning once more. She appeared to be merely eighteen to twenty years of age. It seemed like there truly were several talents in thisrge Federation.


    ¡°Hehe....¡± Lin Liqiang raised his arms in a half gesture of surrender. ¡°Naturally you don¡¯t need to. I just want....¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®pervert¡¯ is written all over your forehead. ¡°The girl ced her attention back on the cup of coffee in her hand. ¡°Please go clean it up beforeing back.¡±


    ¡°Perverts have moments when they are sincere, you know.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s skin was thicker than a city wall. Not a hint of redness could be seen on his face. He smiled, nodded, and drew back. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just a sage of passion looking for a bit of love.¡±


    Leaving these words behind, Lin Liqiang simply turned around and walked back to Qin Fen and Enzo Rota. He sat down once again back in his original seat.


    ¡°That sucked.¡± Enzo Rota made a very simplement.


    Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t look a bit discouraged at all. ¡°I said it way before. I am not that confident in getting her number, but I am also the only one who can get her to talk this much out of all of us. If it were anyone else, he would suffer even greater losses.¡±


    Xue Tian gave a thumbs up. ¡°Brother, I am really speechless at how psychologically strong you are. No wonder we possess the same kind of pride.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, man.¡± Lin Liqiang raised his head with great pride.


    ¡°If I can get her phone number, will McDonald¡¯s be your treat?¡±


    Qin Fen, who never participated in chasing girls, suddenly opened his mouth and tossed out these words. This stupefied the other three for a moment.


    Lin Liqiang studied Qin Fen up and down, left and right. Though Qin Fen wasn¡¯t as bad as being wooden and slow-of-speech, his knowledge in the field of chasing girls was practically zero. He might not even be sessful in chasing even the most junior level of girls. The woman before their eyes was top-notch for her age. Qin Fen¡¯s chance of seeding was in the negatives.


    Enzo Rota found it strange as well. Qin Fen never said he would do something without holding some confidence in himself. He always did things in a cautious and careful manner. What was up with him today?


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt as well. ¡°You can¡¯t be this much of an all-rounder, right?¡±


    ¡°How about it? McDonald¡¯s.¡± Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang.


    ¡°One McDonald¡¯s meal?¡± Lin Liqiang waved his hand. ¡°As long as you can get her number, ten meals of McDonald¡¯s aren¡¯t a problem, let alone one meal of McDonald¡¯s....¡±


    Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t even finish talking when he saw Qin Fen get up from the table. Qin Fen didn¡¯t even tidy his clothes at all. He strode withrge steps forward.


    Qin Fen, who always held himself a ramrod straight, now had his back appear with more of the masculine air of a capable and experienced soldier. This was the product of the time he spent so far in the military.


    The woman studied Qin Fen up and down. This man hade from the same group as the pervert. He ought to be seeking toplete the mission that the pervert wasn¡¯t able toplete.


    ¡°Your phone number. Is that okay?¡±


    Qin Fen stuck a hand in his pocket as he spoke, taking out his cellphone.


    A hint of surprise shed in the woman¡¯s eyes when she saw the cellphone. <i>People still use cell phones this old? </i>


    The woman took the cell phone and operated it in a manner that couldn¡¯t be described as proficient. Soon a series of numbers were inputted, and in the contact name field, she left the words ¡®Yu Wenqian.¡¯


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian¡¯s eyeballs nearly jumped out of their sockets. <i>How was this possible? Qin Fen just went over and took out his cell phone, and he was able to get her number? This was too crazy, right?</i>


    Enzo Rota remained as quiet as ever, but he couldn¡¯t cover the subtle shock that could be seen in the depths of his eyes. Could it be that the military even taught its soldiers how to chase girls? Qin Fen, a total novice in this field, actually got the phone number of a girl that Lin Liqiang was unable to get.


    Qin Fen was the most baffled out of all of them. He examined the woman in detail after he got close to her. Even with his marvelous abilities, Qin Fen could barely feel something else hiding behind the sharp aura of the woman. An even sharper airy further concealed.


    ¡®Yu Wenqian¡¯ no longer paid any attention to Qin Fen after she finished giving him her number. She acted as she always did, tasting the cup of coffee in her hand, and looking at the magazine on the table.


    Continuing to stand would only have Qin Fen garner embarrassment, so Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything else. He gave a slight nod, turned around, and returned to his original seat.


    Before Qin Fen could sitfortably, Lin Liqiang pounced at Qin Fen like a hungry tiger. ¡°Talk, Old Qin! Aren¡¯t we bros?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t the business of a bro your business as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t the puzzlement of a bro also your puzzlement?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t the humiliation of a bro also your humiliation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Liqiang asked a series of questions, and Qin Fen continued to supply precise answers. This Lin Liqiang asked, with great pleasure, ¡°Then tell me. How did you get her number? What in the hell sort of move did you use?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°I went over and said, ¡®Your number, is that okay?¡¯ And she gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°That simple?¡± Lin Liqiang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Did you say anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head.


    ¡°Then how did you know she would give you her number just by saying this?¡± Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Then you....¡±


    Qin Fen looked quite honest when he said, ¡°I just thought that about the McDonald¡¯s I would be getting if I got her number. If she didn¡¯t give her number, that was okay. You didn¡¯t ask anything of me. It wouldn¡¯t be a shameful matter if I wasn¡¯t able to get her number.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    This time everybody, including Enzo Rota, werepletely speechless.


    No one ever imagined that Qin Fen would actually relypletely on luck just now. And everyone really couldn¡¯t imagine thatdy luck actually smiled on him.


    Lin Liqiang sighed and said, ¡°Ten McDonald¡¯s meals is nothing. What pains me the most is that I, the number one sage of love in the Federation, would actually lose to Old Qin, who isn¡¯t even qualified to be an amateur in matters of love.¡±


    Enzo Rota nodded quite emotionally. Lin Liqiang frowned when he saw this. ¡°Old Enz, you¡¯re not qualified to nod. This bro was also outdone by you not too long ago. What is going on today? Can it be that the State of Korea is ipatible with me and my gossip? I, the number one sage of love in the grand Federation, was actually outdone in these two skills?¡±


    Everyone talked andughed cheerily, and soon it was time for dinner.


    ¡°Old Qin, I¡¯m letting you go for today.¡± Lin Liqiang stretched his body. ¡°Song Jia, that little girl, is probably anxiously waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Fen stood up, bid farewell to the three others, and stepped out of the coffee shop.


    The nights of Seoul were much more lively and bustling than its days. The skies had just turned dark, and there were already drunk people walking along the streets.


    Song Jia stood under a streetmp. She wore white casual clothes and paired them with casual shoes of the same white color. Her soft ck hair, which was akin to a waterfall, was tied into a ponytail.


    One couldn¡¯t tell she was dressed up at all with a rough nce, but careful examination would yield that she had dressed with the utmost care.


    Qin Fen jogged his way over to the streetmp. He gave a slight nod and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°You know this is our first date in a long time. I¡¯m very displeased....¡± Song Jia¡¯s pouted her lips, looking sweet and cute. It made one want to pinch her cheeks. ¡°However, it has been a very long time since you¡¯ve seen your best friends. Your apology is sincere enough, so I can be pleased. I ept your apology.¡±


    Qin Fen could only smile. He really had failed a bit when it came to having a gentleman¡¯s demeanor on this date. Song Jia¡¯s sharp tongue but soft heart made hearing her catchphrase quite endearing, especially after hearing it so many times.


    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Song Jia naturally took Qin Fen¡¯s arm. Though this man appeared a bit wooden and slow-of-speech, his temperament easily gave off a sense of security.


    Qin Fen was put in a difficult position. He was all right in regard to the State of Korea¡¯s entertainment and cosmetic industries, but when it came to ces for food, nothing good could be said about him. The most striking Korean food he knew was kimchi.


    Should he treat a girl like Song Jia to kimchi? Qin Fen shook his head. Even if Song Jia agreed, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t so shameless as to propose it. If he was going to propose kimchi, he might as well propose McDonald¡¯s or Kentucky Fried Chicken and be done with it.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Song Jia looked at Qin Fen with great expectations.


    ¡°How¡¯s just doing McDonald¡¯s and getting two beers as well sound to you?¡± Qin Fen suggested very straightforwardly. ¡°We can bring them into a movie theater and eat while watching thetest movies.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Song Jia studied Qin Fen with great suspicion. ¡°Do you have some evil intentions or something?¡±


    ¡°Evil intentions?¡± Qin Fen was very puzzled. ¡°We can eat something else if you don¡¯t want to eat McDonald¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°McDonald¡¯s is fine.¡± Song Jia giggled. She pulled Qin Fen¡¯s arm as she walked ahead. ¡°Actually, the ce isn¡¯t really important when ites to food. The most important thing is who you eat the food with.¡±


    Qin Fen chewed over Song Jia¡¯s words. ¡°Seems like a quote that Linqiang would very much say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of his.¡± Song Jia leaned her head against Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some of them. Oh right, don¡¯t change the topic. Do you have any evil intentions?¡±


    ¡°Bad intentions.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you mean by ¡®evil intentions.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Jia raised her head to look at Qin Fen¡¯s expression. In the end, she was absolutely serious as she nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not like Lin Liqiang. He¡¯d use thetest horror movie to scare girls into sticking to his chest.¡±


    Thetest horror movie? Qin Fen suddenly understood. So there had been a new horror movie released recently. No wonder Song Jia talked about evil intentions.


    Lin Liqiang had tried this bad move a hundred times. He would ask girls to go see a love movie or a horror movie together. A love movie made it easy for the girl to be stirred emotionally into an embracing kiss, while a horror movie would scare the girl into sticking to his chest for an increased sense of security.


    From his time training in the military, Qin Fen¡¯s appetite had be muchrger than in the past. He ordered twenty-nine Big Macs in a single breath. The cashier nearly fainted on the spot when he found out that only two people were going to eat all this food.

 Chapter 112 - Qin Fen’s Impulse

    <h4>Chapter 112: Qin Fen¡¯s Impulse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Midnight Rings Ten.¡±


    An enormous poster was ced in the most eye-catching location at the entrance to the movie theater¡¯s doors. The movie poster was so terrifying that one¡¯s hairs would stand on end just by looking at it, but this didn¡¯t stop the footsteps of the moviegoers. Instead, it drew people in to watch the movie.


    Song Jia was in a great mood. They bought a bucket of popcorn before entering the movie auditorium, and they happily entered inside.


    The story progressed under the dark screen, and terrifying scenes grew more and more in number. Qin Fen felt a pain run through his arm. It was unknown when, but Song Jia had long since lost her excitement from before. She tightly gripped Qin Fen¡¯s arm with both hands...


    An enormous face suddenly appeared on screen, causing a wave of women to scream in this instant. At practically the same time, Qin Fen felt someone collide with his chest.


    The super strong sensation of the scene caused even the hairs of quite a few men to instantly stand on end.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t merely undergo technical and psychological training these past few days. Gun King desired Qin Fen to be able to maintain a hundred percent steady mind when shooting under any mission condition at any time, so he gave Qin Fen some image training. The image training was crueler than this movie by a hundredfold.


    Qin Fen put his hand on Song Jia¡¯s back. He gently patted her tofort her, but he really didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Song Jia¡¯s strength was at the three-star peak at the very least. It was even possible to she already reached four-star strength, yet she was actually scared of this horror film...


    Song Jia was already leaning against his chest, but Qin Fen soon felt her body stop trembling. Even her blood and heartbeat had returned to a normal state, but she had no intention of getting up.


    There was probably still half of the movie left, and Song Jia spent the time sticking to Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    The movie finished, and they left the auditorium. Song Jia, whoseplexion had long since restored its rosy color, pouted her tiny lips up high. ¡°You invited me to watch such a scary movie. So you did have evil intentions after all. However, I am very pleased with how calmly you protected me.¡±


    Qin Fen chuckled a bit. He long since guessed what this Lady Song would say¡ª¡±I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    ¡°However, you need to apany me shopping aspensation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen felt a bit embarrassed. The women weren¡¯t the only ones screaming in the auditorium near the end of the movie they just watch, even the men screamed from shock. This movie was really too scary. No wonder the movie poster said that those with heart conditions were forbidden from entering.


    They walked the roads of Seoul¡¯s night market, and Song Jia made her way through several streets with great familiarity. It was only now that Qin Fen realized just how much preparation Lady Song had done for the sake of tonight¡¯s date. Not only had she dressed up meticulously, she had also studied the streets with utmost detail.


    Soon, the two entered a rtively bustling street.


    There were all sorts of stalls on each side of the road, and each of the stalls had all sorts of tiny life articles on disy, as well as all sorts of tiny jewelry, ornaments, and so on.


    As they entered the street, Song Jia instantly blossomed with themon characteristic that all women possessed.


    Qin Fen realized something at this moment. Whether the girl was rich and powerful or an ordinary civilian, every girl loved to window-shop. Most men would be left in the dust when it came to one¡¯s fighting strength in this matter.


    ¡°Qin Fen, is this pretty?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡±


    ¡°Does this look good?¡±


    ¡°Looks good.¡±


    ¡°What about this....¡±


    Song Jia was already beautiful, and her eyes were quite fierce. Every tiny article she chose really suited her.


    Song Jia tried dozens of tiny essories in a row. No matter how much an essory matched her, she never revealed any intentions of wanting to possess it.


    Qin Fen knew that Song Jia didn¡¯t want him to spend money. This youngdy of affluent money wasn¡¯t unaware of the hardships of making money.


    ¡°This one¡¯s not bad too.¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes radiated with a special light for the first time. She held a very beautiful ne that was hand-made and tried it on. ¡°How¡¯s this one?¡±


    Under the lights of the street, the ne shined even more beautiful when paired with Song Jia¡¯s beautiful appearance.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help being stupefied by this scene in an instant, even with his mental fortitude. He spokepletely subconsciously in praise. ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really? I say....¡± Song Jia took off the ne, but her pleased expression suddenly froze the instant her eyes fell upon the ne. She curled her lips and said. ¡°It¡¯s not that great. The craftsmanship is a bit rough. Let¡¯s go look at other....¡±


    The stall owner was charmed by Song Jia¡¯s beauty as well. He hadn¡¯t heard clearly what Song Jia at this moment, and even if he had, he didn¡¯t look angry at all.


    Qin Fen followed Song Jia as she walked ahead. He found things to be a bit strange. She really liked that ne just now. Why did she, in the blink of an eye...?


    Qin Fen¡¯s gaze swept to the price of the unique ne at the stall, and he suddenly understood why.


    Three hundred and fifty dors! This price was absolutely a sky-high price out of this world for a street vendor!


    Song Jia was going easy on his wallet! Qin Fen smiled. Song Jia, who many called a goddess, obviously wouldn¡¯t be moved by three hundred dors. She only acted this way because of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom at McDonald¡¯s.¡± Qin Fen pointed to a McDonald¡¯s next to a different vendor not too far away. ¡°Wait here for me for a sec.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go quickly ande back quickly.¡± Song Jia¡¯s smile was radiant, as if nothing had happened just now. ¡°You better be a good bodyguard for me with this many people around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen squeezed his way through the crowd. It didn¡¯t take long for him to return back to Song Jia¡¯s side.


    ¡°This one¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Jia held a bracelet. ¡°I want this one.¡±


    <i>Three dors? </i>Qin Fen saw the price. Such a price was a medium price for a bracelet from this stall. Song Jia had chosen a bracelet that wasn¡¯t the most expensive nor the cheapest. She unwittingly was going easy on his wallet yet not letting him lose face. Her mind was really meticulous to the extreme.


    ¡°For you.¡± Qin Fen fetched out the money from his wallet.


    ¡°Thank-you.¡± Song Jia put on the bracelet very happily. ¡°This is really is super pretty.¡±


    Song Jia gently swayed her wrist, and the crystal bracelet hopped along with her skin. There was an indescribable beauty to her under the lights of the street.


    Her smile infected everyone around her and looking at her. Not a hint of mannerisms of a child of a rich and powerful family could be seen from her.


    The lively street was long, and Qin Fen apanied Song Jia¡¯s shopping battle for an entire two hours.


    The two walked on an empty street nearly devoid of people. Song Jia leaned against Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder quite happily. There wasn¡¯t any conversation in such a tranquil atmosphere, but there existed a special sweetness to it.


    Arge clock tower to the distance rang with its eleventh strike. Song Jia raised her head to look at Qin Fen with reluctance. ¡°Time really flies.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You need to mentally prepare for your mission.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°So, I can¡¯t be too selfish today. I can¡¯t keep taking up your time....¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice grew softer and softer. In the end, she adjusted her emotions. ¡°In any case, I had a lot of fun today. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Song Jia didn¡¯t refuse. She hooked herself on Qin Fen¡¯s arm again.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I....¡± Qin Fen used his empty left hand to slowly fish out a ne from his pocket. He said. ¡°I thought about buying you a present since I came to the State of Korea. This is the present.¡±


    The hand-made special ne of pure silver gently swayed before Song Jia¡¯s eyes.


    Song Jia¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared stupidly at the pure silver ne before her eyes.


    Every year for her birthday, Song Jia would receive jewelry worth tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of dors. At a tender age, She had already reached what Lin Liqiang called the highest realm for women. This was a realm where not a ripple of emotion would ur when seeing valuable jewelry.


    Even if someone took out a first-ss diamond the size of a fist, Song Jia would at most blink her eyes and say, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I guess.¡±


    But at this moment, Song Jia felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if the ne had instantly filled her entire world. Nothing else could enter her world.


    <i>This was the ne I liked the most. I had given it up cause the price was too high! He still remembered! And he had snuck back to buy it for me! </i>Song Jia acimed excitedly in her heart.


    Song Jia nced at Qin Fen with happiness. It was as if her heart had turned to honey. Like hell is this guy wooden and slow-of-speech. He¡¯s not wooden at all when it counts!


    A three hundred dors or so gift shouldn¡¯t be precious whenpared to the gifts worth over ten thousand dors from the children of rich and powerful families.


    But Song Jia had never been as excited and stirred as much as she was today. This three hundred dor or so gift represented Qin Fen¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. The significance it possessed could not bepared, especially with the gifts from the children of rich and powerful families.


    There was a special beauty with Song Jia¡¯s dull appearance. Qin Fen, even with his mental fortitude, couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave sweep through his heart when he saw her. He coughed to break the deadlock and asked. ¡°Can you put it on?


    ¡°Okay.... okay, sure....¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s queen-like expression of saying ¡®I¡¯m very pleased¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯m very displeased¡¯pletely disappeared at this time. Even her voice had changed to be as thin as a mosquito. She possessed the look of a little girl right now.


    Qin Fen clumsily undid the ne¡¯s sp. His arms crossed around Song Jia¡¯s beautiful neck, and they didn¡¯t tremble at all thanks to the many hours spent training with firearms. He took a deep breath, and his hands tried linking the ends of the ne together behind Song Jia¡¯s neck several times with no sess.


    This was far harder than shooting guns. Qin Fen really didn¡¯t understand himself. sping the ne together shouldn¡¯t be hard at all. Why was it so difficult for him at this time?


    Song Jia merely lowered her head. She secretly observed Qin Fen out of the corner of her eyes. She saw that he was unable to sp the ne together, so she took a small step forward. This tiny step closed the distance quite a bit in an instant, and the atmosphere between them turned even more ambiguous in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Click...</i>


    The ne was sped together!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t immediately remove his arms. He looked at Song Jia, who was surrounded by his arms. She was especially moving under the light of the moon. An indescribable beauty attacked his mental world.


    He bent over, lowered his head, and pulled in closer.


    He bent over further, lowered his head even more, and pulled in even closer.


    Qin Fen drew his face close to Song Jia practically by instinct.


    Song Jia, surrounded by Qin Fen¡¯s arms, felt as if there was a lively bunny in her chest. She was a bit scared, yet she looked forward to what mighte. She froze in ce, not moving, something her body rarely did.


    Qin Fen drew closer and closer to Song Jia¡¯s cheeks, his heavy breathing already touching Song Jia¡¯s skin. His fiery hot breath gave her a sensation she never felt before.


    He¡¯s drawn close. He¡¯s drawn super close. What should I do? Song Jia¡¯s heart asked herself over and over. This was the first time this girl, who was normally quite decisive, wentpletely in a panic.


    Song Jia¡¯s eyshes gently trembled from the night¡¯s breeze.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart was pounding super fast as well. He stared quietly at the jade-beauty in his arms.


    They slowly drew near. They slowly drew closer.


    And two pairs of lips stuck to each other.


    Song Jia gazed into Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, not knowing what to do. The ck pupils were akin to ink, and the light they red with was bewitching. Then she felt a moist sensation from her lips, and she gently sucked in a slow kiss.


    Song Jia¡¯s heart pounded even faster with Qin Fen¡¯s kiss. Her hands were pressed against his chest, weing his rough lips. She felt a tingling sensation from those lips.


    The kiss deepened a bit further, and she gazed at Qin Fen with intoxication. Those good-looking eyes of his slowly closed, and her everything followed Qin Fen¡¯s actions in taking in this first kiss.


    Qin Fen never imagined that Song Jia¡¯s lips could be this soft, could be this savory, could be this sweet. His arms around Song Jia began to close tighter.


    This was the first kiss for both of them. Their movements were iparably unpracticed but iparably sweet. They relied practically on instinct, and Qin Fen tongue soon entwined with Song Jia¡¯s sweet tongue...


    Time passed. A long time....


    And the two pairs of lips parted.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms clung tightly around Song Jia in his embrace. He could feel her shaking slightly after they parted lips.


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia and didn¡¯t know what to say for a time.


    At the moment just then, Qin Fen felt like he did what he wanted. Whether or not he would be rejected, or how he should go about doing it, the thought never came to mind.


    Qin Fen was rarely impulsive. He looked at Song Jia not knowing what to say after this impulse was over.


    Song Jia only had a lowered head. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    Looking at Song Jia, Qin Fen slowly closed in on her once more.


    Song Jia still possessed strength even with her eyes closed. She naturally felt what Qin¡¯s body was doing.


    A kiss started once again.


    Before Song Jia could even savor the taste of her first kiss, another kiss had begun.


    Their lips parted again. Then they connected again. They parted, and connected, and parted, and connected.


    The two kissed again and again. They kissed again and again.


    ¡°So you weren¡¯t being honest with me....¡±


    After they finished kissing, Song Jia¡¯s emotions finally calmed. She leaned against Qin Fen as they walked together.


    ¡°....¡± Qin Fen thought of the scene just now. He really had gone crazy. He actually made such a bold move. If he had been rejected...


    ¡°Hehe... it¡¯s probably Linqiang¡¯s influence.¡± Qin Fen tilted his head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been impulsive like this....¡±


    Song Jia smiled quite happily. She raised a small fist and waved it for a moment. ¡°You can only be impulsive toward me in the future. Otherwise... humph....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he simply kissed Song Jia on the forehead.


    Perhaps it was because their rtionship had matured, or perhaps it was because it was night, or perhaps it was because of hormones, Qin Fen was bolder and more active at this moment than ever before.


    Such a move just so happened to coincide with one of the lines from Lin Liqiang¡¯s ¡°The Bible of Chasing Girls¡±: One must possess enough boldness! Sometimes, girls like bold men. Bold men represent courage, a sense of security, and stimtion.


    The two cuddled as they walked down the long road. Even their shadows seeped with a thick sweetness.

 Chapter 113 - New Ultimate Skill from the Vile King

    <h4>Chapter 113: New Ultimate Skill from the Vile King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was already ten past midnight by the time Qin Fen returned to the hotel. He took a shower, sat in front of hisputer, and turned it on. He tapped on his keyboard, typing special characters into his notebook.


    One must notpletely forget about the mission when on vacation. Though Qin Fen hadn¡¯t investigated the venue of the concert, he still needed to n the gun he would assemble ahead of time and see what parts will most likely be used.


    Qin Fen now knew that the terrorist Sajjad possessed a biochemical beast and had seen him disy his powers. Qin Fen was now forced to re-assess the might of his guns. The power and speed of the biochemical beast that Sajjad utilized was still vivid as day in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    Qin Fen wanted a gun that wouldn¡¯t draw any one¡¯s attention when fired and could be used to obtain a one-shot kill. Qin Fen needed to draw upon his experience gained from thest battle in order toe up with a meticulous design.


    His ten fingers hopped without end on the keyboard, and Qin Fen chose the Barret M82A1 sniper rifle as the foundation and body to undergo modifications. The gun possessed a full length of 1448 mm, a caliber of 12.7 mm, a weight of twelve kilograms, and an effective range of 1830 meters. It was once the king of sniper rifles but had long since been usurped. However, its enormous destructive power hadn¡¯t decreased at all.


    Qin Fen selected a few additional parts and made a small adjustment to the Barret M82A1. He substantially increased the firing capabilities of the gun, slightly sacrificing a part of its firing power in the process. This, however, could be made up for by the bullet.


    The M8 depleted uranium round. The bullet was made out of depleted uranium alloy, giving it a density two to eight times that of steel. This round couldpletely prate Sajjad wearing a light power armor used for jungle warfare, let alone a Sajjad possessing a level two biochemical beast of the fusion stage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do another survey once I arrive at the venue and see if I¡¯ll need to make any further adjustments.¡± Qin Fen had no ns to redesign his handgun at this time. He intended to use the sniper rifle to kill Sajjad.


    Qin Fen made some slight preparations before taking a shower and going to bed. These few days of vacation were rare toe by. He¡¯d spend some time having fun together with his old friends again tomorrow.


    ¡°We meet again, kid....¡±


    The voice was familiar. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to depend upon his eyes in the dream to know that the voice belonged to the Vile King Zeng Yicheng.


    Before Zeng Yicheng could finish speaking, Qin Fen slightly buckled his legs. He suddenly unleashed a Throat Locker by pushing off with his right leg, directly ambushing Zeng Yicheng.


    With this Vile King as his opponent, Qin Fen would have no chance to make aeback if he gave his opponent the initiative. Qin Fen knew this fact very well. He immediately chose to do a vile ambush the instant he heard Zeng Yicheng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    A smile of appreciation blossomed on the round face of Zeng Yicheng¡¯s plump body. His throat, already quite thick, suddenly expanded in an instant. Veins and veins entwined and coiled around his neck, instantly bing akin to a thigh of a healthy man. It shone with a luster and firm and fierce power coursed through.


    The joints of Qin Fen¡¯s fingers crackled twice as the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed through his index finger and middle finger. Thet two fingers expanded at high speeds to be thicker than a thumb. They pierced directly toward below his opponents¡¯ jaw, the spot most difficult to train.


    The smile in Zeng Yicheng¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change. He just lowered his head and open his jaw. His teeth, which looked like could bite through steel, bit toward Qin Fen¡¯s fingers. It looked very much like he was eating sausage.


    <i>A grand apex-level expert is actually going to bite his opponent? Can you be even more vile? </i>Qin Fen collected his fingers to form a fist, bringing a screaming gale of wind that assaulted Zeng Yicheng¡¯s mouth.


    I <i>¡®ll shatter all the teeth in your mouth! Let me see how you¡¯ll be able to bite then! </i>A fierce light red in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t be the least bit courteous when it came to a spar with the Vile King. He would just be acting cruel to himself if he were courteous with the Vile King.


    The Vile King¡¯s neck changed once again. In this instant, it was as if his thick neck waspletely boneless. It reached to the side to bite at Qin Fen¡¯s wrist.


    No wonder this man was the Vile King. He just stood there, unmoving, and was able to achieve such results by merely using his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the speed in which two exchanged moves grew faster and faster. Qin Fen¡¯s moves would sometimes be firm and fierce and sometimes be vile. He barely fought Zeng Yicheng, who was using four-star strength, to an equilibrium.


    They fought for two hours in a single breath, and Qin Fen¡¯s physical strength began to drop. Every second when it came to exchanging moves with an expert like this required him to focus with one hundred percent energy and strength. The mental drain and energy consumption were totallyparable to the life-or-death instants on a genuine battlefield.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    A foot stomped Qin Fen right in the face, and the protective power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art instantly covered his face. The foot stomp caused Qin Fen to retreat half a step, and another foot whipped into his ear. This was a spot that was super hard to temper and train.


    <i>m m m...</i>


    Qin Fen retreated four or five steps to the side before nearly losing his footing and sitting on the ground.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face was burning. The ears were normally one of the key points to defend in a fight. His opponent had struck in those spots today, causing him to lose the fight. It was quite humiliating.


    ¡°You are improving too slowly. Your strength is toocking.¡± Zeng Yicheng made an ill and bluntment.


    <i>I¡¯m improving too slowly? And my strength iscking? </i>Qin Fen was stunned as he couldn¡¯t imagine how this was possible.


    Qin Fen was confident that he was part of the highest block within his age group when it came to speed of growth in strength. This absolutely wasn¡¯t Qin Fen being conceited. Instead, this was an understanding that came from researching the martial dao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zeng Yicheng¡¯s smile revealed that he had guessed what Qin Fen was thinking through his expression. ¡°Do you know how much strength I used when fighting with you just now?¡±


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow in contemtion. Within this special space of thought, it was impossible to rely purely on an opponent¡¯s strength of aura to determine an opponent¡¯s strength, unless the opponent reported which star strength he used.


    ¡°When we shed just now, you were forced to take a mere three steps back by purely my strength. This means that the power you used should be between three-star and four-star power....¡±


    Qin Fen made his own assessment and was shocked as well. The Vile King had actually suppressed his strength to be at a disadvantage in the fight, yet they were evenly matched when they fought. This was simr to how Qin Fen himself fought with other people in the real world.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± The Vile King stopped being vile at this time. He gently wagged a plump and short finger. ¡°I used one-star strength.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Fen began to doubt his own hearing. He thought something was wrong with his ears. He understood one-star, two-star, and other strengths like these far too well. In the face of the four-star Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, even a three-star expert wouldn¡¯t have to strength tost a single fight, let alone a one-star or two-star expert.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± The vile king faintly said. ¡°Think back in detail for a moment. When I fought you, how much slower was my speedpared to yours? Think about it for a moment. Think about how you resist a meteor level expert using four-star strength on the outside world.¡±


    Qin Fen was stupefied. His desire to win against the Vile King had been too strong before the fight. Right now he did some careful recollection after the fight, and indeed, his opponent¡¯s speed appeared to be merely at the apex of one-star.


    ¡°Then, when I took three steps back just then....¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t finish his words. His eyes first lit up. ¡°You used one-star power to redirect the force???¡±


    Qin Fen produced the answer on his own. He swallowed hard a few times. He had done force redirection using four-star strength against the attacks of a meteor level expert before. However, he needed a precise understanding of his and his opponent¡¯s power. At the same time, he needed urate control over his own power!


    Even so, Qin Fen found force redirection at the four-star level against the meteor five-star level to be extremely exhausting and strenuous.


    Even though he knew that the Vile King was a super expert among experts, hearing that Vile King used one-star strength to stand off against four-star strength made Qin Fen indescribably stupefied.


    This was especially true of his opponent¡¯s precision and control over power. In his many spars and exchanges with experts, Qin Fen had gradually cultivated a self-confidence within himself. There had never been someone who possessed a control and precision over power greater than he could.


    In a fight where the opponents differ by a single star level, the power requirements were an extremely difficult thing to match. A difference of three-star levels should be totally impossible to fight in. However, the Vile King had actually done such a thing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me at one-star strength. Do you still feel that you¡¯re improving quickly?¡± The Vile King was much more straightforward than the other instructors. His words struck the mark head one. He didn¡¯t pay heed to Qin Fen¡¯s emotions at all.


    Qin Fen was stunned in ce. He had improved so much these past few days. He believed that his control over power surpassed all those on his level. Now it looked like his control was truly iparably rough.


    ¡°Your foundation is indeed extremely solid.¡± The Vile King gave an affirmation. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like my foundation was as solid as yours back when I was your age. However, just this isn¡¯t enough. It¡¯s far from enough. You are extremely weak in the aspect of power control and countering your opponent¡¯s power control.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded over and over. Having a high control and precision over power could allow him to break his opponent¡¯s force redirection in an instant during a fight. He could win without a problem by overpowering his opponent in this case.


    Even when encountering an expert who just entered the meteor level, Qin Fen could rely on the same technique topletely break his opponent¡¯s attack and score a victory against someone on a higher level!


    Control! Precision and control! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes glowed brighter and brighter. He always wanted to make a breakthrough to higher heights these days, but he never discovered all these things he himself wascking. A solid foundation wasn¡¯t as good as he imagined.


    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not bad.¡± Vile King Zeng Yicheng changed the topic. ¡°You haven¡¯tpletely walked my old path. Instead, you are trying and feeling your own path. Though you¡¯re in a ce that¡¯s extremely rough and in need of much polish, feeling your own path at the four-star strength is already something that extremely few people do.¡±


    <i>This carrot and the stick method... </i>Qin Fen smiled helplessly. It looked like everyone used this method.


    Zeng Yicheng warmed up his shoulders. ¡°Kid, you have the firm and fierce move, the Raging Berserker Tide. And you have utilized your own understandings to heighten it. However, don¡¯t you feel that you also need a vile ultimate move as well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Won¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no....¡± Zeng Yicheng waved his hand over and over. ¡°My style is different from other people¡¯s. One sometimes needs to rely on one¡¯s own talent when ites to vileness. Actually, your talent is quite decent. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re missing a mentor. A truly vile ultimate move cannot be taught. It can onlye fromprehension. Therefore, I can only give you the simplest of methods. True vileness cannot be imagined by others even when given an eternity. Whenever you use it, they will curse you for being shameless. This is true vileness.¡±

 Chapter 114 - The New Direction for the Ultimate Skill—Heightening

    <h4>Chapter 114: The New Direction for the Ultimate Skill¡ªHeightening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the past, Zeng Yicheng would drag Qin Fen to engage in vile fights for the entire night. However, after he finished speaking, Zeng Yicheng chose to disappear in this special mental space, leaving Qin Fen to stand alone and ponder spellbound.


    Qin Fen had thought about the fighting style for the vile ultimate move for more than a single day or two. Zeng Yicheng¡¯s words were like a sudden cudgel and shout to the face, yet they were also like arge hand that dispelled the clouds to allow him to see the sun. Countless scenes quickly pulsated through his mind for a time.


    Control over power... The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art slowly circted within his body. Faint details, never detected in the past, were experienced in this moment.


    Qin Fen spent the night in contemtion.


    The red glow of the sun appeared before the horizon, and Qin Fen awakened from a deep sleep. The military training these days gave him the habit of waking up at fixed times.


    Qin Fen did a simple wash of his face, walked out of the room, and ran down the stairs. He started his daily morning training, something absolutely essential.


    He arrived at the hall, and the elevator¡¯s door just so happened to open. Xue Tian let out a yawn, his face showed that he had yet to be fully awake as he walked outside.


    ¡°Morning....¡± Xue Tian stretched his body.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Qin Fen nodded. Xue Tian was obviously quite diligent to have first-ss skill at this age.


    ¡°I really hate holo calls.¡± Xue Tian walked shoulder to shoulder with Qin Fen out of the hotel. Endlessints came out of his mouth. ¡°I originally thought that I could skip morning training since I¡¯ve been dispatched on a mission, but I was still yelled awake in the end.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled without saying anything. Qin Fen was used to waking up early to deliver milk in the morning. People who just entered the military and weren¡¯t used to waking up early really found it ufortable.


    The two ran for three kilometers with Xue Tian¡¯s words ofint never-ending. They ran through an intersection, and Xue Tian studied their surroundings. He saw a few concrete benches and said. ¡°Bro, were you yelled awake by your drill instructor too? There are some seats there. Why don¡¯t we take this chance to ck off and rest for a bit....¡±


    Qin Fen ran forward before Xue Tian could even finish speaking.


    Morning training wasn¡¯t that amazing. It could only count as a warm-up at most. If Qin Fen didn¡¯t warm-up, he would feel a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Then do your best. I¡¯ll just nap here.¡±


    Xue Tian really did sit on the concrete bench and fall asleep. Qin Fen turned his head to look at Xue Tian. His eyes contained puzzlement. <i>How was Xue Tian so strong even though he was thiszy? How did he train his strength to be this great? Could it be that Xue Tian sneaked off every night to train?</i>


    Shaking his head, Qin Fen continued to do his morning run. His mind continued to contemte Zeng Yicheng¡¯s suggested vile ultimate skill without end.


    <i>Vileness. Vileness. A vile ultimate skill? </i>Qin Fen curled his lips. It was really hard for someone not vile to create a vile ultimate skill.


    ¡°Stop running if you dare!¡±


    A furious yell came from the real world, firmly interrupting Qin Fen¡¯s train of thought.


    Not too far in the distance was a young man sprinting like mad. Behind him was another youngster with a slightly fatter body who held an iron rod in his hand as he gave chase.


    ¡°Stop running if you dare....¡±


    The fatter young man yelled once again, but the more he yelled, the faster the man in front ran. The distance between the two was bingrger andrger.


    ¡°Stinky kid. Do you dare....¡±


    Qin Fen slowed his footsteps. He watched, stunned at the chase between the two young men who were about the same age as him. His eyes gradually began to light up.


    <i>Yeah! That¡¯s right! If you can¡¯t win, just run! Though this can be described as shameless, this followed the vile way very closely! If you encounter someone powerful on a higher level than you in a fight, and you clearly are incapable of being your opponent even when holding the upper hand, a sudden escape is likely to be outside your opponent¡¯s expectations, right? </i>


    <i>Body movement! Body movement! </i>Qin Fen was so excited that his hands clenched tightly into fists. He finally had a general idea of Zeng Yicheng¡¯s vile ultimate move! Whether it was fleeing or in the midst of battle, body movement was extremely important.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to create one¡¯s own ultimate move. Qin Fen didn¡¯t rush to go back into contemtion. Instead, he continued with his morning run. He strove to be consistent with the force of his legs every time he stepped on the ground and pushed off to go forward.


    Control. Precise control. This could only be quickly trained by paying deliberate attention to every small detail during exercise.


    Qin Fen ran five kilometers before returning to the hotel¡¯s restaurant. Xue Tian had already enjoyed the buffet here. Looking at how the chopsticks were ced on the table, it looked like Xue Tian had been here for quite some time.


    ¡°Over here, Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian raised a hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped get breakfast for you.¡±


    Breakfast was bread, jam, fried eggs, and milk.


    Qin Fen held bread in one hand and jam in the other. His usual habit already disyed itself; he thered the jam on the bread to eat.


    It was easy to ther jam on the bread, but thering the jam evening on the bread made the task much more difficult. Qin Fen was never able to do so in the past.


    But that will change from henceforth today! Qin Fen secretly told himself. He began to move his hand in smearing the jam.


    The first slice... ended in failure... the second slice... ended in failure... the thirty-five slice ended in failure...


    Countless slices of bread piled on Qin Fen¡¯s table. He failed thirty-five times in a short time. Smearing the jam evenly didn¡¯t appear to be hard, but to truly smear the jam to be perfectly even was not an easy matter.


    ¡°Sir....¡± The waitress at the restaurant walked over to remind Qin Fen with good intentions. ¡°We forbid wasting food here. You¡¯ll be fined if you keep this up.¡±


    ¡°Fined?¡± Qin Fen smiled. This little bit of jam and bread was really nothing to him, but then he saw the waitress¡¯s awkward expression, and he stuffed a failed piece of work into his mouth.


    One slice... two slices... three slices... five slices... thirty slices...


    The waitress¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of her head just from watching. She worked here for nearly a year, but she never saw someone who could eat as much as Qin Fen. Qin Fen ate thirty slices so far and showed no signs of being full.


    Thirty-five slices werepletely annihted, and Qin Fen slowly picked up his thirty-sixth slice of bread. Xue Tian had initially been watching the lively scene with enthusiasm, but now there was an additional wrinkle of surprise on his forehead.


    <i>He¡¯s training his control! He already has enormous control over his power, but he still feels like it isn¡¯t enough! </i>Xue Tian¡¯s usual frivolous expression had already vanished from the face of the earth. In its ce was an expression of vexation and admiration.


    ¡°Sigh.... why don¡¯t you let people live life....¡± Xue Tian howled in grief. ¡°You are already so talented and you¡¯re so hard working. This guy knows already. Do you want to kill me or something?¡±


    Xue Tian picked up a slice of bread as well. He copied Qin Fen in smearing jam on the bread.


    The restaurant waitress gaped as she watched. <i>Were these two young men really eating breakfast? It would take a normal person not even a dozen seconds to smear jam on a slice of bread, yet these two spent five minutes, six minutes, seven minutes smearing jam on their bread. And they were smearing slower and slower. </i>


    Such movements didn¡¯t appear like that of smearing jam. Instead, their movements were like that when creating a grand piece of art.


    The simple breakfast took the two young men a total of four hours to eat.


    Every waiter and waitress of the restaurant were stupefied watching them. These two young men ate their bread and jam totally immersed in the world of smearing jam.


    Every person who came to the restaurant for lunch looked at Qin Fen and Xue Tian with sidelong nces. These two young men were still eating bread and jam for lunch.


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire body and mind were cast into the training of control over power. Qin Fen didn¡¯t sense the passage of time from breakfast to lunch at all.


    <i>Ding...</i>


    The metal spoon for spreading jam nged against the bottom of the ss of jam, letting out a crisp sound. The sound drew Qin Fen and Xue Tian from their immersion and back to the normal world.


    They were out of jam...


    Qin Fen looked at the bread and jam next to Xue Tian, and Xue Tian looked at the bread and jam next to himself as well.


    The two locked gazes and smiled. Though none of them had reached their desired result in this morning¡¯s training on control over power resulted in failure, the training wasn¡¯t aplete waste.


    The surface of bread was already an uneven surface. To spread the jam evenly on the bread was far more difficult than one could imagine.


    The restaurant¡¯s waitresses and waiters still stood beside them. They looked at the two with awkward gazes.


    Four hours of spreading jam resulted in far too much bread and jam being created. Even arge bellied man would find the food to be substantial.


    Qin Fen and Xue Tian locked gazes and smiled once again. While the restaurant¡¯s waiters and waitresses were dumbstruck, they swept the entire table full of bread and jampletely clean.


    The other diners were stupefied as well, watching this scene. <i>Were these two men the incarnation of starving ghosts?</i>


    Qin Fen raised his head to look at the clock on the wall. He never thought he would eat breakfast all the way until noon. He swallowed the remaining jam and bread, gave Song Jia a call, and hurried to Song Jia and the others¡¯ restaurant.


    Qin Fen thought about how he was going to eat lunch right after breakfast and could only give a weak smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    A bracelet worth a couple dors, and a ne worth a couple hundred dors.


    Lev Mirov and the others stood beside Song Jia. They felt an iparable surprise. <i>How could she wear such crude handmade jewelry with such excitement? Could it be what was popr in the upper echelon of society had changed once more?</i>


    Qin Fen walked into the hall and saw Song Jia wearing the jewelry with a single nce.


    She wore no earrings. She wore no watches. Today, Song Jia wore merely a bracelet and a ne.


    ¡°Apologies for beingte.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a nod of apology. He had broken the promise of meeting on time and was far toote. The promised time had been nine o¡¯clock. Right now it was nearly half an hour past noon.


    ¡°You look a bit tired, bro.¡± Lin Liqiang sidestepped the matter of Qin Fen beingte. ¡°Last night, did pick up the room service phone, and not holding back you....¡±


    ¡°Qiangster, do you think Qin Fen is like you?¡±


    Song Jia rapped Lin Liqiang in the back, expressing her protest.


    Lev Mirov walked out from behind Song Jia. He arrived before Qin Fen with two steps, turned around, and spoke in the direction from whence they came. ¡°Young Master Ge. This is the Qin Fen I mentioned to you before, sir. This is the expert in paintball shooting and the powerhouse in virtual aerialbat.¡±


    Qin Fen followed Lev Mirov¡¯s gaze with his eyes and saw a young man he hadn¡¯t seen yesterday. The young man possessed a v-shaped build, and his shoulders were especially wide. His square face was like a work of art chiseled from stone.


    This young man stood in a group of people who possessed strength out of the norm, yet the young man gave Qin Fen a feeling of a crane in a flock of chicken, someone who was much superior than the others.

 Chapter 115 - Status Is Also a Type of Strength—Fiancée

    <h4>Chapter 115: Status Is Also a Type of Strength¡ªFianc¨¦e</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Mirov, you feel like this person is qualified to receive my recognition?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ge.... this... hehe....¡± Lev Mirovugh was a bit awkward, but his eyebrows oozed with true delight. The young man¡¯s voice seeped with what felt like one was lecturing from a position high above. It sounded like the young man was lecturing Lev Mirov, but the young man was actually mocking Qin Fen in secret.


    The people around Ge Bing looked at Qin Fen with evil smiles. Ge Bing¡¯s family background was different from theirs. Just based on background, Ge Bing was no way inferior to someone with a family background like Lin Liqiang. He didn¡¯t need to take Lin Liqiang into ount when doing things at all.


    Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota had dark expressions as they stood still.


    Qin Fen cast a smile with his gaze. Every man had his dignity. He thanked his two friends for not going too far in helping him and thereby harming his pride.


    Song Jia didn¡¯t think as much as Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota. As her expression sank, she said in an extremely unhappy tone, ¡°Ge Bing...¡±


    ¡°Song Jia.¡± Qin Fen interrupted Song Jia¡¯s words. He gave a light wave of his hand. ¡°I came here this time to meet with you, Young Master Lin, and Young Master Enz. I¡¯m not here to get tangled up with noisy people.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin!¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota both gave thumbs-ups. Qin Fen¡¯s personality was the same as always. He didn¡¯t care about someone¡¯s background. If you can look at me in the eye, then we can have a proper conversation. If you won¡¯t look at me in the eye, then I won¡¯t look at you in the eye!


    Ge Bing¡¯s expression suddenly went chilly when Qin Fen called him noisy. He smiled coldly, but he didn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Young Master Ge....¡± Lev Mirov wanted to fan the mes from the side. Ge Bing didn¡¯t just have his background. He possessed very shocking strength. His talent was in no way inferior to Lin Liqiang and the others. Such a person would certainly score an easy win against Qin Fen in a field he was proficient in.


    ¡°Mirov.¡± Ge Bing faintly shook his index finger. ¡°What¡¯s my identity? What¡¯s my status? What kind of person am I? He absolutely doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to talk to me. Have you seen an adult go provoke a three-year-old child in earnest? If he wants to provoke me, he needs to first increase his qualifications before its okay.¡±


    Not a single word of his faint speech, spoken in an arrogant tone, was missed by everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Song Jia.¡± Ge Bing seized the silence before Song Jia could speak and said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything you do right now. However, just remember this one thing. The Head of the Song Family has agreed that as long as I pass through a test, you will be my fianc¨¦e. I hope you restrain yourself a bit until that happens. There are some things you can¡¯t do before then, some things you best not do. I don¡¯t like second-hand things.¡±


    ¡°You....¡± Song Jia¡¯s face was full of fury as she stood in ce. She red at Ge Bing with hate. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you even if I die! What¡¯s more, you won¡¯t be able to pass my grandfather¡¯s test!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ge Bingughed very indifferently. ¡°It looks like you already forgot. The Head of the Song Family already said that I am the most outstanding out of our young generation of geniuses. The one who has thergest chance to pass the test to be the Song Family¡¯s son-inw is none other than me.¡±


    Qin Fen shifted his questioning gaze to Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota. These two good friends were in that social circle. They should know the situation extremely clearly.


    Lin Liqiang curled his lips, reached out a hand, and ced it on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. He spoke, somewhat dishearteningly, ¡°Bro, I had nned to tell you this matter after some time passes. This is to avoid giving you too much stress. It looks like now I need to exin things to you.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in silence. He just listened to Lin Liqiang speak. ¡°Master Song is an extremely... how do I say this? Simply speaking, everything he says goes in the Song Family. This includes the major matters of marriage with the children. Song Jia is his granddaughter. Naturally, she needs to ept such arrangements. I heard he came up with a huge test. The first person in the young generation able to pass this test will be his grandson-inw. So....¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. A test? So what? If it was really necessary, then he would go challenge that test before any of the other young men and be done with it.


    ¡°Old Qin....¡± Lin Liqiang understood the meaning behind Qin Fen¡¯s smile. He patted Qin Fen on the shoulder very sympathetically. ¡°This Master Song gave a basic prerequisite for taking the test. Right now you don¡¯t possess the qualifications....¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen found it a bit strange. The top-ranking upper ss seemed to be moreplicated than he imagined.


    ¡°Status, money, and reputation all possess assessment criteria.¡± Lin Liqiang shook his head in a bitter smile. ¡°This Master Song has yet to set down a fixed prerequisite since he doesn¡¯t want to treat his own daughter unfairly.¡±


    Qin Fen frowned. This Song Wendong was feudalistic enough. It was already the interster era, yet he was still dealing in a family system like the dynasties in ancient times.


    ¡°Bro, all the other families are the same.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed with deep emotion. ¡°Regardless of the era, trulyrge families haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Qin Fen realized that Song Jia gazing at himself despondently. She looked quite pitiful yet cute. Her aura of a queen, which she always used to have, hadpletely vanished. Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders in a smile. He also let out a sigh. So it turned out that dating someone from arge family was much more troublesome than he imagined.


    He gave Song Jia a reassuring smile. What kind of man would Qin Fen be if he was scared back by these mere words? Qin Fen warmed up his shoulders. Hearing Lin Liqiang¡¯s exnation had caused his heart to surge with a desire to do battle even more powerful than before. Even if the Earth Martial God Song Wendong was standing before him, he wouldn¡¯t feel even a sliver of fear.


    The ring of battle intent caused a hint of shock to sh on Ge Bing¡¯s arrogant face. There weren¡¯t many people in the entire Federation, let alone the entire world, who could do what Qin Fen just did, igniting their desire to do battle and not showing even an iota of fear when hearing the name of the Earth Martial God Song Wendong.


    Within the generation of youth, Qin Fen possessed no reverence nor did he possess fear. He sheerly revealed a pure desire to do battle. Qin Fen was not the first to do so, but he was a minority among minorities.


    ¡°He....¡± Ge Bing sneered. He spoke very disdainfully, ¡°Nothing more than a frog at the bottom of the well who doesn¡¯t know how big the skies are.¡±


    Qin Fen turned a deaf ear to Ge Bing as he apanied Lin Liqiang and the two others into the elevator. Issuing a challenge would show weakness. Ignoring Ge Bing was the best answer.


    Ge Bing ignored Qin Fen and his performance all the same. He possessed the status of a candidate to be the heir of a top-notch family. If he responded intensely to someone without status nor position, he would only cause his own social status to fall.


    People who stood at the peak wouldn¡¯t walk down the peak to challenge those below. They only waited to receive the challenge of those who rushed to the peak!


    ¡°Young Master Ge....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything whatsoever.¡± Ge Bing entered the elevator and interrupted Lev Mirov. ¡°What do I have, and what does he have, if anything? Don¡¯t forget that status is also a type of strength.¡±


    The youngsters following by Ge Bing¡¯s side had their eyes suddenly light up. Right now each of them had a different understanding.


    Qin Fen and the others walked into a room they had long since booked. Everyone followed their own fancies in selecting their favorite seats. Qin Fen¡¯s mind was still swimming with thoughts on the mistakes he made when smearing jam on bread. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art slowly circted within his body. Whenpared to the rapid surge of cirction with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, the slow cirction was extremely simple. Though it was simple, it was extremely difficult to distribute itpletely evenly.


    With the experience from morning¡¯s training, Qin Fen knew that his own precision control wasn¡¯t as high as he previously imagined. He was incapable of reaching a precise control he desired for a time, but he wasn¡¯t anxious about it. He would practice more when he had the time and all would be fine.


    Lin Liqiang looked at Ge Bing quite unhappily. Qin Fen¡¯s counterattack had left him in a bit of a bind. He was scared of harming Qin Fen¡¯s pride with a frontal contention.


    Xue Tian stabbed Lin Liqiang in the waist with a finger. He leaned to Lin Liqiang¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, and Lin Liqiang¡¯s face of unhappiness gradually turned into a smile of delight.


    ¡°No wonder we¡¯re the same kind.¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian had arms around each other shoulders as they smiled evilly. They looked at Ge Bing¡¯s back, and a cold air spawned from their bodies. Those who understood Lin Liqiang all knew that this smile of his possessed malicious intentions.


    ¡°Apologies, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±


    Ge Bing slowly rose from his chair and stood up. Though he wasn¡¯t scared of Lin Liqiang, there was no need to create too big of a conflict with him in this ce today. A slight avoidance would also allow Ge Bing to an opportunity to think and specte on what Lin Liqiang was up to.


    The smile on Lin Liqiang¡¯s face was in full bloom at this time, and Xue Tian¡¯s smile next to him was just as radiant.


    ¡°What a coincidence! We just so happen need to go too!¡± Xue Tian stood up.


    Lin Liqiang grabbed Qin Fen by the arm. ¡°Old Qin, I seem to recall that you like to go the restroom before eating too.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen was somewhat at a loss as he was pulled out from his chair and was dragged to the restroom.


    Ge Bing already stood up. It would look bad if he sat back down. His face carried suspicion as he walked toward the restroom. He spected over and over at what Lin Liqiang was likely up to.


    <i>Could it be? Did Lin Liqiang want to make a move in thevatory? Such things were only done by elementary school students. Right now everyone was in university. He wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right?</i>


    Ge Bing walked into the restroom amidst his spections. A nk Qin Fen and the people with evil smiles on their faces, Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian, followed behind.


    Ge Bing stood cautiously before a urinal. Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian quickly dragged Qin Fen to the urinals as well. It was at this moment that Qin Fen finally understood what these two were up to.


    With a helpless smile, Qin Fen shook his head and arrived at a urinal next to Ge Bing.


    At the moment the sound of trickling could be heard, Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian deliberately extended their heads in examination. At the same time, they feigned shock using bulging eyes. The same words came from different mouths as they eximed, ¡°Young Master Ge! You¡¯re much smaller than Old Qin right there! Did something go wrong during puberty!?¡±


    Ge Bing subconsciously shot Qin Fen a nce when he heard these words. There was a bit of shock in his eyes. At the same time as his prideful expression instantly turned dark, Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian¡¯sughter grew louder.


    ¡°Maybe Young Master Ge¡¯s size is normal right there. It¡¯s just that it looks clearly so petite whenpared to Old Qin¡¯s measurements.¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯sstment of ¡®petite¡¯ made Xue Tian bellow in greaterughter without end. Qin Fen could only faintly smile to the side. Though this method was a bit vile, it was able to embarrass the high and above Ge Bing, so it was all right.


    Ge Bing hurriedly left the restroom with a dark face. Qin Fen made his way back to his dining table and saw that Ge Bing was still there. He was a bit surprised. He thought that Ge Bing would leave after being humiliated. He never thought that Ge Bing would actually be calm andposed enough to sit here, leisurely cutting a steak on the table before him.

 Chapter 116 - Attack of the Scimitar—Child Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 116: Attack of the Scimitar¡ªChild Soldiers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen sat before his own steak, secretly letting out a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, he had eaten steak one time with Song Jia in the past.


    Thoughst time he used chopsticks, he had researched the relevant fundamentals for eating steak from the Inte when he got home.


    Steak wasn¡¯t bad either!


    Qin Fen smiled. There wasn¡¯t too much difference between cutting steak and smearing jam on bread.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art slowly propelled within his body, and Qin Fen didn¡¯t follow the fibers of the steak in making his cuts. Instead, he pressed his knife in the opposite direction.


    Xue Tian looked up to the ceiling and gave a long helpless sigh when he saw this scene. He never saw someone who worked and trained this hard. No wonder this kid had decent strength.


    The young generation sitting present were all people who possessed some experience. As Xue Tian sighed, Ge Bing discovered Qin Fen¡¯s oddities as well.


    Ge Bing gave a faint smile of disdain after a short observation. <i>Was Qin Fen challenging him by cutting his steak in that fashion? Had the matter at the restrooms just now given Qin Fen the belief that he was qualified to challenge Ge Bing?</i>


    Lev Mirov and the others all followed Ge Bing¡¯s lead. When they saw that he didn¡¯t ept the challenge and use the same method as Qin Fen in cutting steak, they all followed and copied Ge Bing. They continued cutting their steaks using the normal method.


    Failure... yet another failure... Qin Fen discovered that the control over force when cutting steak was a bit different from applying jam on bread.


    <i>What¡¯s this...? </i>Qin Fen furrowed his brow as he examined the fibers of the steak that had been shaken into several segments from his power. He once again fell into contemtion regarding control over power. This possessed a certain simrity to sparring with different opponents.


    Qin Fen went slower and slower with his meal. Every cut possessed a different feeling and sensation.


    Ge Bing¡¯s very initial smile had changed into pondering. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t challenging him. Instead, Qin Fen waspletely immersed in his own world.


    He finished cutting the te of steak, and the lunch gathering had already reached its end. Qin Fen looked at the te of shredded beef before his eyes and helplessly shook his head. He didn¡¯t reach the desired result during this time¡¯s cultivation.


    After eating bread and jam for the entire morning, even Qin Fen with his big belly was unable to eat the cut steak.


    He gazed at the beef with a bitter smile and was dragged out of the room by Lin Liqiang. Song Jia and Enzo Rota followed behind.


    Xue Tian used Qin Fen¡¯s knife to pick up the beef and take a look. His eyes immediately lit up. Qin Fen had improved from the jam application in the morning!


    Xue Tian left the room, and only then did Ge Bing made his way before the beef. He raised a knife to pick at the strips of beef on the cold te. A faint wrinkle of a smile appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Young Master Ge, his control over power is quite formidable. How can you still smile?¡± One of the people besides Lev Mirov spoke.


    ¡°How boring would it be if his control over power wascking.¡± Ge Bing casually tossed away the dinner knife. ¡°Lin Liqiang¡¯s strength of vision is still as sharp as before. He left his family, and now it looks like he¡¯s not like the rumors say he is, fed up with the struggle to be the family heir. He¡¯s found such a decent helper. He probably wants to rope him in to be his subordinate, right? Attracting talent from the outside? Sure enough, Lin Liqiang isn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Perhaps he¡¯s the real one vying for Song Jia. Perhaps he¡¯s the true enemy.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ge¡¯s analysis is still as sharp as always.¡± Lev Mirov was the first to give praise, causing the people around him, who wanted to give praise, to be quite upset.


    Qin Fen walked into the elevator and looked at the friends beside him. ¡°So where to next?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Song Jia smiled. ¡°Just go back to your hotel. I¡¯ll go shopping with Qiangster and the others.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen was stunned.


    Lin Liqiang agreed with Song Jia. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Old Qin, right now your head is full of thoughts on increasing your power through cultivation. As your friends, we shouldn¡¯t be dragging you off to y with us right now. Right now you need to find a peaceful ce and slowly heighten yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mission. Dangerous. Power.¡± Enzo Rota spoke three short words, and Qin Fen instantly understood the thoughts of his friends.


    There were always dangers when executing a mission. Only those with tyrannical strength had their safeties guaranteed.


    ¡°Then okay. Y¡¯all have a good and fun time.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t refuse. His mind was crammed with thoughts on controlling power. Apanying his friends to have fun could be considered a sort of disrespect to his friends.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Song Jia walked to the door to the hall and gently shook her fist. ¡°Do your best!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    With the missioning up, Qin Fen thought about how he was ultimately unable to kill Sajjad when Sajjad used the biochemical beast to explosively increase his strength. His heart¡¯s ambition and desire to do battle suddenly were roused, and they soared.


    Having seen the unleashed might of Zeng Yicheng¡¯s control and precision over power, Qin Fen became all the more certain that if his control and precision over power were just a bit stronger, he might have been able to capture Sajjad alive or kill him.


    Qin Fen went to the streets to buy the cheapest t-shirts of pure white and returned back to his hotel room. He hung a ¡®Do not Disturb¡¯ sign on his door, went inside, and sat in the middle. He began meditating and was soon immersed in his own world of controlling power. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art slowly propelled within his body.


    He didn¡¯t eat. He didn¡¯t drink. He didn¡¯t sleep.


    Thissted until Xue Tian called him, reminding him that it was time to meet at the base below the hotel. Qin Fen quit this tiny closed-door cultivation.


    ¡°Oh, man. Old Qin. Seems like the air about you is different from before you did your closed-door cultivation.¡±


    Qin Fen gave Xue Tian a gentle smile for his assessment. If he hadn¡¯t made any improvements at all from his tiny closed-door cultivation, then it had been too wasteful.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help having his eyes light up when he saw Xue Tian as well. This man, who doesn¡¯t appear hardworking no matter how one might look at him, clearly showed enormous improvements by the way he walked in regards to power control.


    Qin Fen gently shook his head. He was not the only one to improve. Xue Tian had made improvements as well, and his speed of improvement was just as fast.


    The metal door to the base, which was a foot thick, slowly opened its two sides, and a disc, rotating at high speeds, let out an air-piercing sound as it shot through the air maximum speed.


    Xue Tian and Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately radiated light. Such rotational speed and power would break even a block of wood the size of a baby¡¯s arm. The normal disc had be a sharp killing weapon.


    <i>Pop.</i>


    Qin Fen raised a hand and pinched the flying disc with his thumb and index finger, firmly squeezing it between his fingertips.


    ¡°Put it in the DVD yer.¡±


    Butcher, who had thrown the disc, gave Qin Fen a very bluntmand.


    The disc was ced in the DVD yer, and the lighting in the room dimmed as the DVD yer spun the disc at high speeds. The video was yed back quite smoothly.


    The scene was of a small-scale battle. The defensive side consisted around twenty people, with almost all of them being professional bodyguards wearing ck suits. From their movements and coordination, it appeared that these bodyguards had served and trained in the military in the past.


    The offensive side consisted merely of ten people. Each of them were dressed up differently, but they all had the exact same red armbands. The armbands all had the image of a scarlet red scimitar!


    The video instantly froze, and Butcher spoke out. ¡°The Scimitar. The Federation internally ranks them as the number ten terrorist organization in terms of strength. They are part of Sajjad¡¯s two sects.¡±


    The still video resumed yback, and Qin Fen could see it the moment the members of the Scimitar organization began mobilization: the twenty or so bodyguards wielding T75s, nine MM pistols.


    Soon the situation in the video verified Qin Fen¡¯s spections. The Scimitar organization had clearly nned this fight long in advance. These people¡¯s military skills were quite to the standard, and they paired themselves with weapons far that far exceeded the bodyguards¡¯ loadout.


    Four STG-556 assault rifles engaged in fire, and the powerful suppressive fire made it so that the bodyguards were incapable of raising their heads. Then a T93 sniper rifle, which was urate at a range of 800 meters for shooting the triangle of death, quickly eradicated the bodyguards who peeked out with their heads, wishing to counterattack.


    Then two more members of the Scimitar organization quickly set up a mortar! It was the 100mm Type PP89 grenade discharger!


    Qin Fen saw this mortar that could be called an antique weapon by now, and in this instant, he knew that the bodyguards hiding behind the vehicle werepletely screwed!


    Cannons had a reputation for being the kings of war.


    The 100mm Type 89 mortar was already a standard antique based on its year of creation. However, its might in the face of the human body was still a might that was tyrannical!


    This antique weapon had a maximum firing range of 6,400 meters and a minimum range of 170 meters. It roared in fury as if it were telling everyone that it had yet to reach retirement age. Its vicious strike smashed into the vehicle.


    An enormous ball of me ascended with the explosion, and fragments of the vehicle flew in all directions. The bodyguards taking cover behind the vehicle were instantly blown into pieces. Destroyed limbs flew through the air.


    <i>They were done! </i>Qin Fen spat out a long breath. The speed of these bodyguards wasn¡¯t enough to allow them to escape the speed of the sniper hiding in the distance, and they were incapable of performing the evasive military techniques that could deceive the mind. This left only two ways to die.


    Those hiding behind the vehicle were fried alive by the artillery, while those who left the vehicle, an object of cover, were gambling in their retreat. These were killed by the sniper.


    The final oue of the battle was just as Qin Fen predicted. Not even a minute passed from the initial attack to the end of the battle. The twenty or so professional bodyguards, who possessed the quality of soldiers, had all died in battle, and the members of the Scimitar organization quickly packed up their weapons and left the battlefield.


    The video stoppedpletely at this moment, and the dim lighting in the room brightened once more. Butcher¡¯s voice could be heard once more at this time. ¡°There are records that these twenty bodyguards have served two years in the military. They possess the most fundamental military techniques. They were the bodyguards for the Flying Hearts. Before they could carry out their jobs as bodyguards, they all died in this battle that didn¡¯t evenst a minute.¡±


    ¡°Careful preparation. Precise coordination. A sudden nned attack. Excellent military techniques. The end results are to be expected.¡± Iron Hand rubbed the stubble on his chin. ¡°It looks like Scimitar dispatched these child soldiers this time around. They are probably nning on using this concert as their graduation exam. It looks like they have failed so far. They were actually tricked by the fleet of bodyguards into attacking.¡±


    The seasoned soldier Monkey had a face of derision. ¡°The reward for getting rid of these people probably won¡¯t be as high as getting rid of solely Sajjad, right?¡±


    Iron Hand gave a thumbs up in agreement. ¡°It should be like this. These child soldiers have been dispatched to carry out a terrorist attack, but they are doing it as a test. What bounties do they have? I reckon that their names aren¡¯t even on the Federation¡¯s wanted list.¡±

 Chapter 117 - Conquer Her, and Listen to Her Pant as She Yells Master

    <h4>Chapter 117: Conquer Her, and Listen to Her Pant as She Yells ¡®Master¡¯</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Bounty? Wanted list?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s calm eyes instantly red with light at this moment. Could there be reward money for fighting terrorists?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s face carried a bit of surprise. ¡°Though the Federation is barely unified these recent years, the presence and activities of terrorists are bing increasingly rampant. In order to fight terrorists, every has formted a terrorist bounty list. There are at least eighty percent of the¡¯s terrorist leaders on this list, and they are separated into different levels, different rewards, and different ssifications. When a soldier kills a terrorist while on a mission, the soldier can only get half of the bounty, since they are using the military¡¯s intelligence system and weapons. If it¡¯s a mercenary or a bounty hunter, they can obtain the full reward.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s shiny eyes soared with iparable excitement at this moment. So it turned out there was such a way to make money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s use Sajjad as an example.¡± Xue Tian acted like he knew everything there was in the underworld. ¡°There is a reward for capturing him alive, and there is a different reward for killing him. Of course, the reward for capturing him alive is a bit higher. After all, the Federation wants to try getting some information out of his mouth.¡±


    Capturing him alive? Qin Fen shook his head. The difficulty factor for this was far too high. This was especially true because of the danger that came with a n to capture him alive; he might escape leaving not even a penny for the reward. It was better just to kill him.


    ¡°The reward for the dead body also varies.¡± Xue Tian raised his fingers to count. ¡°For example, if you blow off his head with a gun, then you will need to pay a fixed gic identification fee when you hand over his corpse. This is to verify that he is indeed someone on the Federation¡¯s wanted list. If you can provide the body with an intact head, then you don¡¯t need to pay the identification fee. You¡¯ll naturally make a bit more money...¡±


    ¡°Cough....¡± Phoenix gave a gentle cough. ¡°Right now we shall begin nning the mission. Other matters can wait till after the mission nning to be discussed.¡±


    Butcher sat down, and Phoenix, as themander of the small team, stood up. Arge three-dimensional digital map of the concert venue appeared by her hand. ¡°This time we¡¯re not just facing Sajjad by himself. The terrorist organization Scimitar will be there as well. We have yet to possess the information of their hiding whereabouts. If we¡¯re still unable to find them before the concert, we can only carry out the most imprable defense at the concert venue.¡±


    The three-dimensional digital image spun slightly to a different angle. Phoenix pointed at the ad hoc dressing room behind the stage. ¡°This is the Flying Hearts¡¯ rest area. To prevent this location from being under attack, we will need to have personal bodyguards for them. This job will be left to Butcher and I toplete.¡±


    Such ns didn¡¯te as a surprise to Qin Fen. Personal bodyguards not only needed to have superb talent, but they also needed to possess an abundance ofbat experience.


    Whether it was Qin Fen or Xue Tian, nobody couldpare to Butcher and Phoenix in terms ofbat experience and closebat strength. These seasoned soldiers had a lot of experience on the battlefield.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you¡¯re in charge of sniping.¡± Phoenix snapped a finger, and Qin Fen¡¯s face appeared among theplete set of three-dimensional images. ¡°Select a spot on your own. Report it to me after you indicate it on the map.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. Though he had long since chosen a location on a nar map, he would think long and proper once more now that he had this three-dimensional map at his disposal. Perhaps he could find an even better position using this three-dimensional map.


    Phoenix turned around and began exining Xue Tian his mission assignment. As the outstanding talent of amander of a smallbat team, she was confident that she could take everyone¡¯s strengths and have them be disyed to the highest degree through mutual cooperation.


    ¡°God, yet another mission to run.¡± Endlessints came out of Xue Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I just want to properly appreciate the Flying Hearts¡¯ concert, okay. I heard that there aren¡¯t any photos of thempletely naked out in the wild. Hey, it may be possible that I¡¯ll be the lucky guy who has the chance to be the first to take a picture of the Flying Hearts totally naked.¡±


    After a series of assignments were quickly assigned, a short amount of free time remained. This was the time for everyone to make preparations.


    Qin Fen arrived before a pile of firearms and parts of firearms. He selected a few parts that he had nned far in advance. He lifted the Barret M82A1rge-caliber sniper rifle and walked to an empty corner to begin quick modifications.


    Iron Hand, who had been put in a difficult situation a few days ago by Qin Fen, saw the skill and speed at which Qin Fen modified his gun. His entire person went into a state of stunned silence. The Barret M82A1 possessed the title of the Sniper King back in the day. It was the sniper equipment that came from many years of meticulous research from true firearm experts.


    Even a sniper, who had many years of experience sniping, would have to be a very professional sniper talent in order to disy the full abilities of this weapon.


    Now modifying this weapon? Even a sniper veteran wouldn¡¯t dare to modify it rashly, let alone someone who looked like he just entered the military, someone whose body still carried the air of a recruit newbie.


    A gun modder needed to ponder the design over in earnest and for a very long time when seeking to perform a modification. Then the gun modder needed to engage in the modification of the gun with the utmost care. The more precise the weapon, the more cautious one had to be when modifying it.


    It wasn¡¯t that Iron Hand had never seen someone modify a weapon before. It was just he never saw someone modify a weapon like Qin Fen did.


    Other people modified weapons carefully and cautiously, while Qin Fen modified his weapon as if he was from a movingpany. His actions looked careless and haphazard, but he damaged not a singleponent.


    The other few seasoned soldiers, who had been put in a difficult spot by Qin Fen a few days ago, showed expressions that were just asparable as Iron Hand¡¯s. Each and every one of them forgot about making their own preparations. They all stared at Qin Fen. They wanted to see what sort of modified result the weapon would be produced in the end.


    Butcher and Phoenix revealed happy smiles. Gun King, this fellow, hadn¡¯t been selfish at all. He gave Qin Fen training day after day without end, and a bit of a result appeared today atst.


    After a series of modifications, Qin Fen arrived before the chest of bullets specific to the Barret M82A1. He carefully selected the type of bullet most suitable for the mission.


    The M8 depleted uranium round. This bullet would pierce Sajjad, who possessed an expensive biochemical beast at the materialization fusion stage of level two fusion, and it would pierce Sajjad all the same even if he wore a bullet-proof vest that the police typical wore.


    For the sake of leaving Sajjad with an intact head for greater reward money, Qin Fen changed his goal of sting off his head to leaving his head intact.


    If the Scimitar organization were to bring along their 100mm Type PP89 mortar to the fight, they wouldn¡¯t set it up in the crowd. They obviously would set it up in a spot where people were few and it was easy to attack from.


    The following information could be obtained from the video: Thebat state of the mortar possessed a full weight of only seventy-three kilograms. It was totally possible for a single person to carry out attacks with this weapon. However, they used two people in the video. Clearly, the second person acted as a backup in case some sudden unexpected situation were to ur that might stop their assault.


    The Barret M82A1 didn¡¯t have the capability for automatic or burst fire. It was impossible to kill more than one person using a single bullet unless the bullet was an explosive bullet.


    Special high-explosive shrapnel bullets were designed specifically to kill enemies in such situations.


    Qin Fen selected another bullet, a super kic bullet. The speed of this bullet far exceeded normal ammunition. It was used to deal with other snipers.


    After Qin Fen chose everything properly, he raised his head and suddenly discovered that the five seasoned soldiers were staring at him with eyes that looked like they were staring at a monster.


    <i>p, p, p.</i>


    Xue Tian pped his hands over and over in apuse. ¡°Amazing. Amazing. Though you just used existing parts to modify the gun and are far from reaching the stage where you can create your own firearm, this far exceeds the standard of even a super recruit.¡±


    The five seasoned soldiers had the same thoughts as Xue Tian. They nodded their heads in praise. The more a talented person knew how things were, the more such a person understood the enormous difficulty in modifying a gun like Qin Fen just did. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so stupefied watching him. They were professional warriors, after all. This was the so-called eye of someone experienced.


    But Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel an iota of anything to be proud of. Such a performance merely met the minimum standard in Gun King¡¯s eyes.


    Xue Tian put a huge military pack on his shoulders at this time. Nobody knew what sort of special things this pack was crammed with.


    The seasoned soldiers continued with their unfinished preparations, and Qin Fen took apart his modified firearm into severalponents. He packed them in a trunk specifically used to store sniper rifles and its materials. He then ced this trunk into an enormous pack.


    Weapon preparations wereplete, and Qin Fen suddenly thought of something. He picked up a clean notebook from the table and stuffed it along with the pure white t-shirt into the pack of sniper equipment.


    Such actions baffled Butcher and Phoenix when they saw them. What was he up to? Was that a super simple pure white t-shirt? Wasn¡¯t that a souvenir he bought here in the State of Korea? It seemed like such an item was easily found practically everywhere in the Federation. One could easily buy it even in a wild region of terrorist activity, right?


    The five seasoned soldiers, who were shocked by Qin Fen just now, were motivated by Qin Fen¡¯s actions. They packed up their preparations at speeds faster than their usual speeds, and they quickly finished everything.


    In the end, everyone received arge suitcase from Phoenix. The suitcase appeared quite like that of civilians. It was a very basic camouge.


    ¡°Okay! Depart!¡±


    Phoenix wore a gorgeous and red female suit of someone experienced and capable. She held a fine Louis Vuitton purse in her hand, and her enchanting figure and gait greatly hid her iron-blood military air. She lookedpletely like a fashionable female business executive. The iron-blood military air had turnedpletely into the air of white-cor pride. Any man who looked at her would feel an intense desire to conquer her rise from the bottom his heart, wishing to tear apart her clothes, conquer herpletely, and hear her pant as she yells out ¡®master.¡¯


    Xue Tian walked shoulder to shoulder with Qin Fen. He had a very gloomy expression. ¡°I got screwed. I should have known to work harder a bit earlier. If I had, I might just have had the qualifications to be one of the Flying Hearts¡¯ personal bodyguards.¡±


    Qin Fen could do nothing but smile wryly. He really didn¡¯t know who Xue Tian¡¯s master was, but if his master were to hear such an argument, perhaps his master¡¯s nose would go crooked from the anger.


    ¡°Do you know where we can look up the reward bounty and other information on terrorists?¡±


    Qin Fen whispered to Xue Tian this question he had stifled in his heart for some time.

 Chapter 118 - Shocking Discerning Ability

    <h4>Chapter 118: Shocking Discerning Ability</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen as if he were looking at a monster. ¡°You haven¡¯t even explored the Federation yet. Are you an alien that only exists in science fiction novels? There are some simple information on the terrorist wanted websites. If you¡¯re interested in bing a terrorist bounty hunter afterpleting several missions, then you can apply for a license. Or you can simply be a mercenary. These people can log onto even more internalworks, and the reward for the terrorists there are higher. Information on terrorist organization members is moreprehensive there as well.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a gentle nod of his head. It looked like there were many ways to make money in this world. He just hadn¡¯t known about them before today.


    ¡°So how ¡¯bout it? Be a mercenary with me when you¡¯re out of the military, all right? There are other guys out there without the brains or skills, making it possible for us to be the best mercenaries! What do you think? Decide already! The more annoying and dangerous the work, the easier it is to earnrge sums of money. We can get super rich.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian once more. He always felt that this guy had a pair of ck hornsing out of his skull and a ck long tailing from behind his body. He was extremely like the devil from mythology, luring people toward a depraved path.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it....¡±


    The elevator door opened at this time, and Xue Tian had a face filled with expectation as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for a coboration with you any time.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The concert entered the countdown stage. Because of the ambush the Scimitar organizationunched on the bodyguards of the Flying Hearts, the entire police system of Seoul was in anxious states.


    This anti-terrorist concert was the focus of several people¡¯s attention. If members of a terrorist organization were to carry out a terrorist attack, not only would that give the police of Seoul a resounding p to the face, it would give the Federation itself a resounding p to the face as well.


    Qin Fen followed Phoenix the entire way to the concert. They walked into the venue, where people were undergoing intense preparations, and discovered quite a few police officers hidden in the shadows. The defenses of this ce had clearly been increased. And just based on looking at the basic hidden sentries, the defense security director could be considered an extremely experienced and seasoned person.


    Unfortunately, the strength of these police officers didn¡¯t meet the requirements for the deployed formation. There were still a few tiny gaps within these defenses.


    Over a hundred people bustled back and forth on the enormous stage. Some of the backup dancers among them carried an air of vignce. They were clearly police officers that had been arranged within the group.


    There were dancers and professional bodyguards¡ªwho wore ck suits, had killing intent written across their faces, and were always alert¡ªbut the person who drew the most attention wasn¡¯t any one of these people.


    It was a woman! She wore a brown professional suit. She was a beauty, and she was constantly issuing orders into the walkie-talkie in her hand.


    ¡°You! Hurry up already! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the lights good yet? Did you all not eat or something?¡±


    ¡°You dancers over there! Move a bit more professionally! You¡¯re at a first-rate concert! You¡¯re not at some low-key party that is typical for your dance group.¡±


    ¡°And you people are...?¡± The woman finally focused her attention on Qin Fen¡¯s group after issuing a series of orders.


    Perhaps it was better to say that she had noticed Phoenix!


    Phoenix wore a red female suit and held a Louis Vuitton purse in her hand. Whether it was temperament, appearance, or figure, she was in no way inferior to the woman who was giving orders.


    ¡°Special.¡±


    Phoenix gave a simple answer.


    ¡°Oh! What took you all so long?¡± The bossy woman had a very strong aura. ¡°First examine the surroundings, and see if there are any ambushes or safety concerns.¡±


    Phoenix smiled as she walked onto the stage. Her eyes stared straight at the other woman. ¡°You¡¯re the manager, right? Promoting packages of stars is your forte, but matters of security aren¡¯t for you tomand.¡±


    ....


    The woman was stunned for a second before an unhappy and dark air rose up from her forehead.


    Phoenix didn¡¯t say anything either. She red coldly at the woman with falcon-like eyes. Someone from the military would never take orders from an idol manager.


    The two stared coldly at each other, and Qin Fen could feel the two women¡¯s auras sh intensely.


    Phoenix¡¯s many years in the military gave her the air of an iron-blooded soldier¡ªproud, unyielding, and evesting. The female manager was used to her many years of bossing people around. She opposed Phoenix with equal harshness, showing no signs of weakness at all.


    Xue Tian held a hand to his mouth, covering a yawn. He spoke, lookingzy, ¡°Such a beautiful girl actually isn¡¯t a star? She is the manager? And her aura is just as strong as a man¡¯s. Is she mentally warped inside?¡±


    Qin Fen gave a thumbs up in secret. No wonder he and Lin Liqiang acted like old friends when they had first met. If Lin Liqiang were in this situation, he would probably say the exact same thing.


    The woman clearly didn¡¯t have the time to care about what Xue Tian said. She ced her full attention on Phoenix¡¯s body. She totally looked like she had no intention of giving up on overwhelming her opponent.


    Qin Fen shook his head in great puzzlement. This woman was acting so strong-minded in this situation. She didn¡¯t hold back her personality at all, disregarding whether or not the concert was running smoothly and its security. He really didn¡¯t know how she was able to be sessful at her job.


    The rest of the staff had clearly felt the showdown between these two women. All of them carefully and cautious hid to the sidelines.


    From the situation, it appeared that some time was needed for a victor to be determined in the sh between these two. Butcher and the others had already begun to execute the ns they made ahead of time.


    Qin Fen carried hisrge suitcase. He didn¡¯t immediately go to the sniper spot. It was too early for that right now; doing so would reveal himself too easily.


    Xue Tian followed Qin Fen, while Qin Fen followed Butcher and the others. Everyone made their way to the back of the stage. Since it was rehearsal, the two stars of the Flying Hearts should be there.


    They arrived backstage, and there were two girls sitting quietly in the middle of a group of people. Qin Fen had never seen the members of the Flying Hearts before, but he was able to discern them from everyone else. These two were the true leads of today¡¯s show.


    Each of these two girls held a musical score in their hands. They softly sang with earnest. They were dressed in a beautiful spring style, and they were dazzling even when they were surrounded by people. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help having his eyes light up when he saw them.


    ¡°These two people really are identical.¡± Qin Fen uttered a praise of emotion as he followed Butcher in walking up to them.


    ¡°Hello, we are here to protect you.¡±


    Butcher arrived before the two girls, looking as cold as ever.


    The two girls raised their heads to look at Butcher at the same time. They stood up at the same time and bowed to Butcher. The same voice came from different mouths. ¡°We¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I hope you¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Butcher opened his suitcase and took out two bracelets of delicate design. ¡°These are three-hundred-and-sixty-degree cameras. I can observe your surroundings using them. Please put them on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank-you.¡±


    The two girls spoke once again in unison, causing Qin Fen to be a bit surprised. These two actedpletely different from what the rumors say, refusing to even sign autographs.


    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? I heard they are identical twins.¡± Xue Tian whispered by Qin Fen¡¯s ear, introducing him to his vast storehouse of knowledge when it came to the information on beautiful women. ¡°I heard they are telepathic. They often say the exact same thing at the exact same time.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. This pair of girls, who looked nearly identical in appearance, were really difficult to tell apart.


    Butcher raised several more requests, and the two girls agreed to his proposals with total cooperation.


    After all the preparations wereplete, Qin Fen dragged his suitcase and arrived before the two girls.


    ¡°Are you also going to protect us?¡±


    The two girls looked at Qin Fen somewhat disbelievingly. This boy was around the same age as them. He was a recruit at best.


    Didn¡¯t the information say that everyone responsible for protecting them would be special forces soldiers? He was a special forces soldier at his age?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Fen opened his suitcase and took out the white t-shirts he bought earlier. At the same time, he took out a ck marker.


    ¡°Can you sign on here?¡±


    Qin Fen delivered the t-shirts before the two girls, shocking all of the staff members present. They had never met such a person. He didn¡¯t say how he worshiped the two girls, nor did he say how much he liked them, he simply took out some stuff to get autographed. And it wasn¡¯t just one t-shirt. There were several dozen t-shirts! Didn¡¯t he know that the manager, the Fiery Miss Cheng Yan, prohibited staff members from asking for autographs?


    ¡°Oh, is this your people¡¯s mission too?¡± The two girls were a bit at a loss, but they still epted Qin Fen¡¯s t-shirts.


    Qin Fen thought for a moment. ¡°I should be saying that it¡¯s my mission.¡±


    The two girls didn¡¯t understand what Qin Fen meant by his words. They seriously and quickly signed their names on the t-shirts.


    After signing ten autographs in one go, the girls asked curiously. ¡°This is quite a strange mission you have here.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing that can be done about it. I am poor, and there¡¯s a chance to make money, so I can¡¯t let it go.¡± Qin Fen looked at the curious gazes of the two girls. He didn¡¯t want to trick them. He simply and straightforwardly said, ¡°Your autographs can be sold for good prices. I can sell the t-shirts for good prices once you sign them.¡±


    ¡°You are going to sell them?¡± The two girls, who were in the middle of signing, were all stupefied at this moment. They subconsciously stopped signing the t-shirts, and the staff workers beside them who heard the words were even more stupefied.


    Qin Fen¡¯s answer made the staff members go nearly crazy. So it turned out he was this sort of fellow! He was going to sell these autographs that weren¡¯t easy to get at all? He was wasting the kindness of the two sisters of the Flying Hearts. Such a person should be dragged out and executed by a firing squad!


    Streaks and streaks of malevolent cold light came radiating over. Xue Tian shivered over and over. His two hands waved again and again as he said, ¡°I have nothing to do with this person. Nothing to do at all. I don¡¯t even know him. If one of you wants to start something, don¡¯t drag me into it thinking that I¡¯m his aplice.¡±


    Qin Fenpletely ignored the furious gazes. These people never tasted the suffering of not knowing if there was going to be a next meal or not. What did it matter that he was going to sell these autographs? It still counted as fruits of hisbor.


    ¡°You came here to protect us, right?¡±


    The two girls were a bit curious.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Ya Xin.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head in response to the girl who asked the question.


    ¡°Oh? How can you tell me and my older sister apart...? Did you look at the autographs we signed?¡±


    A wave of curiosity swept the girl at first before she suddenly realized the answer.


    Qin Fen took the signed t-shirts and said, ¡°Yes, I did not know about you two before, and I really did not know your names, but now I know from your autographs just now. So if we meet again the future, I will not have a problem telling you two apart at all.¡±

 Chapter 119 - Busted Tooting Ones Horn

    <h4>Chapter 119: Busted Tooting One¡¯s Horn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two girlsughed at the same time, while the other staff members cast a gaze of disdain. They had followed these beautiful sisters for quite some time already, and they often couldn¡¯t tell who was who. It seemed like only the Fiery Miss Cheng Yan could tell these two apart.


    Someone who just met the girls not just a few minutes ago was talking big about being able to tell them apart? The staff members sneered, and suddenly one of them yelled, ¡°Talking big, huh? If you really have the skills, show it for us to see.¡±


    Qin Fen wanted to refuse this boring suggestion, but then he discovered that Ya Xin and Ya Fei were looking at him with gazes of hope and expectation.


    ¡°Do you two want to see?¡±


    When faced with two gods of wealth ¡ª no, when faced with two goddesses of wealth, Qin Fen didn¡¯t mind discerning between the two.


    ¡°Yep yep!¡± Ya Xin and Ya Fei nodded at the same time and said, ¡°We really want to know. There has never been anyone who was able to tell us apart upon first meeting us.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. So it turned out things were like this.


    A short silence passed, and one of the staff members suddenly shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the horn you¡¯re tooting busted?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If I can tell you two apart, can you give me a few more autographs?¡±


    Ya Xin and Ya Fei looked at Qin Fen feeling quite strange about him. Guys typically strove to win favor from them. They wished to leave behind good impressions. It was very rare for them to meet someone like Qin Fen, who directly pursued his own interestspletely in the open without caring what Ya Xin and Ya Fei thought at all.


    ¡°This....¡± Ya Xin and Ya Fei both gently tapped their cinnabar lips with their white-jade-like fingers. ¡°If you can really tell us apart, you just need to ept one request from us and we will sign a few more autographs. Is that okay?¡±


    Seeing how there was hope, Qin Fen¡¯s spirits greatly rose. ¡°If it¡¯s within my capabilities and doesn¡¯t vite federalw.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ya Xin and Ya Fei smiled sweetly in unison. The two locked gazes, and they spoke looking like they already knew what condition the other had in mind. ¡°You can turn around now. We¡¯re going to switch spots a few times.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged, certain of his victory. He turned to look at the t-shirts in the suitcase that have yet to be signed, and the smile on his face grew more gorgeous than the full bloom of flowers in spring.


    ¡°Okay, you can turn back around now.¡± One of the staff members shouted next to them.


    Qin Fen turned around and looked at the two identical girls, Ya Xin and Ya Fei, who were dressed as spring beauties. ¡°You¡¯re Ya Fei, and you¡¯re Ya Xin.¡±


    Every single one of the staff members were stupefied once more. Last time was because of Qin Fen¡¯s shameless behavior in asking for autographs only to sell themter. This time was because they were shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s powerful discerning ability.


    The two girls of the Flying Hearts both were a bit baffled. <i>Did this man really just tell them apart with a single nce? And he didn¡¯t even need to examine them closely?</i>


    A few moments passed, and the same staff member who spokest time spoke once more. ¡°Lucky guess, right?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to face his back toward the two girls.


    The two girls didn¡¯t move the same way asst time, casually and slowly. This time, they both used their own martial arts to switch ces over and over at super high speeds. Even some of the staff members were dizzied by the speed they swapped ces. Only when no one could tell them apart did they stop moving.


    Qin Fen turned around once more. He faced Ya Xin and nodded. ¡°Hello, Ya Xin.¡±


    This time the staff members became a bit ck-jawed. This man¡¯s luck was a bit too good today, right?


    ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t care less as he asked. Though the two possessed appearances that could be considered identical and auras that were really close, there was still a hint of difference in how the feeling their auras gave off. Qin Fen was able to easily tell them apart just based on this. <i>Could it be that none of these people knew about this?</i>


    The two girls Ya Xin and Ya Fei locked gazes for a second before speaking once again in unison. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We believe that you really can tell us apart.¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you two want me to do?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t forget that he had to do one more thing in order to get their autographs.


    These girls, whose music group was super popr in the Federation, had crafty smilesing from the bottom of their eyes. ¡°We want to first ask if you¡¯ve participated in any counter-terrorismbat missions before.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit caught off guard by the question. He never thought that these two girls would care about this topic.


    ¡°I have. I participated in one a few days ago. I killed several terrorists and made one flee.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t hide it. In fact, it was quite meaningless to hide it.


    The eyes of the two super popr girls radiated with a strange luster in an instant. ¡°Then will you continue to participate in anti-terrorismbat missions in the future?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°Right now I am a soldier. It depends on the higher-ups¡¯ arrangements. If I have the chance, I really do want to participate in more counter-terrorism missions.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression was very sincere. Whoever looked into his eyes would know that he wasn¡¯t bragging or being modest. The staff workers now looked at him in a more favorable light.


    Quite a few of the military¡¯s battles were counter-terrorism missions nowadays, and counter-terrorism missions possessed the highest death rate for soldiers. This young man actually wasn¡¯t the least bit scared of taking part in counter-terrorism. Instead, he was extremely willing to take part. It stirred up enormous and noble sentiments.


    The two super-popr girls looked at Qin Fen, and the strange glow in their eyes grew brighter. A faint hint of adoration seeped through the glow, or perhaps it was better to describe it as touching emotion.


    Xue Tian felt himself nearly choke. He might even get some internal injuries if he were to continue choking like this. These people just knew that Qin Fen really wanted to fight against terrorists, and quite a few of them began to feel emotions of reverence because of it. If these people knew the real reason why Qin Fen wanted to participate in these battles¡ªto make money¡ªperhaps their expressions might be richer in emotion.


    ¡°If you had the chance, would you fight for the right to participate?¡±


    ¡°I would fight for this chance with all my strength!¡± The glow in Qin Fen¡¯s pair of tiger-like eyes rose sharply. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t let any chance to make money escape his grasp.


    The two super-popr girls locked nces at once before saying, ¡°Then can you tell us your experience in counter-terrorism missions? It needs to be convincing. Don¡¯t trick us. If you have the chance to take part in counter-terrorism missions in the future, can you continue to tell us your experiences at the time?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. It took a greater part of the day, but in the end, these two super-popr girls just wanted to hear the counter-terrorism experiences of a hero. He nodded. ¡°No problem, this information isn¡¯t ssified.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just put on a show and do it half-heartedly for us.¡± The two super-popr girls spoke in unison once more. ¡°You don¡¯t have a way to get in contact with us. How will you tell us your experiences in the future when you participate in counter-terrorism missions?¡±


    ....


    Qin Fen was stunned for a moment. It was lucky enough that he, a recruit, was able to participate in this counter-terrorism mission. He might not even have the chance to participate in other counter-terrorism missions in the future.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s swap contact information.¡±


    The number of times the two super-popr girls spoke in unison was unknown, but they did it again. Qin Fen felt as if he was listening to the sound of two-channel stereo audio. If he didn¡¯t use their auras to discern them, it would be very hard to tell the two apart.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen took out his antique phone, drawing everyone¡¯s gazes once more in an instant.


    The two super-popr girls were just as shocked. Though they had met many experienced, knowledgeable, and powerful people so far this year, seeing the antique cell phone in Qin Fen¡¯s hand would cause anyone to have the same reaction.


    Even Butcher, who was a ughterer on the battlefield capable of killing people without blinking an eye, who possessed iparably powerful strength, was shocked all the same by the cell phone in Qin Fen¡¯s hand.


    This cell phone spoke too much of his personality!


    Qin Fen finished saving the phone numbers and email addresses. Then he looked at the pile of t-shirts behind him. The two super-popr girls began to sign the t-shirts with great delight.


    Qin Fen shook his head over and over when his eyes captured this sight. Xue Tian jabbed Qin Fen using an elbow. ¡°Bro, what are you shaking your head for? You got a good haul this time.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his head with an index finger. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I believed that they only enjoy being the target of other people¡¯s adoration. I never thought that they are just like other girls, loving war heroes.¡±


    Half of Xue Tian¡¯s smile faded from his face. He lowered his voice even lower. He said, practically sticking by Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯ve guessed wrongly this time. They don¡¯t adore war heroes. They like war heroes of counter-terrorism. You don¡¯t know since you¡¯re not a fan of them, but their parents died by the hands of terrorists. That is why they feel strongly about their anti-terrorism cause.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his head. He quickly retracted his emotions of snobbery toward the two girls, and admiration boiled up within him at the same time.


    All of the t-shirts were soon signed, and the two super-popr girls began to sign Qin Fen¡¯s autograph book. At the same time, Qin Fen followed ording to their agreement and began to tell the details of thest mission to these two super-popr girls.


    Qin Fen told the story very simply and concisely, but he didn¡¯t omit any details. By the time he finished talking about the mission, the two super-popr girls had already burst into tears.


    ¡°These terrorists don¡¯t have any humanity. We will certainly write these things into a new piece of musical work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We also need to write Brother Qin Fen in as well.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. You can¡¯t reveal his true name.¡± Butcher spoke coldly. ¡°Unless you two want him to die.¡±


    The cold and unyielding words caused the two girls to be shocked, but then they nodded their heads. ¡°What you say is right, sir. We will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, if you have a mission, you need to get in contact with us once it¡¯s over.¡± Ya Xin finished speaking, and Ya Xinplemented, ¡°We can give you more autographs if you still want them....¡±


    ¡°I do. Of course I do.¡± Qin Fen became even more excited. His mind began to swim with thoughts on what he needed to do to pick up new missions once he finished this mission.


    ¡°The hell are you all doing here!?¡±


    The arrogant, unyielding, sharp, and high-pitched female voice resonated from a distance not too far behind Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to turn around at all to know that the woman who had roared was none other than the woman who Phoenix red with just now. From her fiery temper, Qin Fen could tell that she had clearly lost the battle just now.


    The staff members were quite lively watching the show a moment ago, but now they scattered like birds and beasts. They hurried to attend to their own matters.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t spare the woman a nce either. He turned and carefully packed up his clothes. All these clothes were money, after all.


    ¡°You! What are you up to!?¡±


    Two straight legs with ten-centimeter high slender high-heels firmly stood before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. The imposing aura that towered above was akin to the pressure of dense dark clouds.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    A ten-centimeter slender high-heel was raised, and it came stomping down like lightning toward the autographed white t-shirts in the suitcase.

 Chapter 120 - Call for Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 120: Call for Heroes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The red high-heel was grabbed by Qin Fen who squatted on the ground. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art shook within his arm. The somewhat loose military uniform bulgedpletely at this moment.


    The Fiery Miss Cheng Yan felt as if her foot had stepped on solid rock. Her aura of fury, stifled earlier, eruptedpletely in this moment. The true energy within her body rapidly expanded, and a hint of fiery red faintly emerged on her white jade-like legs. It shed against the true energy of Qin Fen¡¯s internal art, bringing a hint of heat.


    The Scarlet me Art! And at the five-star meteor level? Qin Fen suddenly understood why this woman¡¯s temper was so great. Those who cultivated in the Scarlet me Art, the Inferno Arts, the River Edge Art, and simr masculine martial arts would have a temperament as intense as me.


    The Fiery Miss Cheng Yan looked down at Qin Fen with lofty arrogance. She didn¡¯t have her power explode out to suppress Qin Fen in an instant. Instead, she chose to increase the pressure bit by bit and utilize her meteor level strength to overwhelm Qin Fen bit by bit! It was just like what the female special forces soldier had done just now, advancing bit by bit in destruction, and obtaining a full-scale high-handed victory in the end.


    It was just that one should never destroy another person¡¯s business no matter how zing one¡¯s temperament and personality! The edges of Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he looked at the Fiery Miss Cheng Yan. The woman looked down from above, believing that victory was certain for her.


    With a slight flick of the shoulders, the rumbling surge of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art turned into a pressurized turbine. He borrowed the Scarlet me Art that Cheng Yan channeled into him to cause the pressure increase even higher bit y bit.


    One time supercharge. Two times supercharge. Two-point three times supercharge. Two points five times supercharge.....


    Qin Fen endured the internal forces from the pressurization, grimacing over and over again, then an unprecedented smile blossomed on his face in an instant. Right now his current limit in supercharging the internal power within his body was at a peak of two times supercharge. He really was thankful for this fiery woman¡¯s slow pressurization. It helped him in thepression of power.


    Two-point seven times supercharged! Qin Fen¡¯s dantian region was about to explode from the pressure. Right now the supercharged turbine had reached its limits. He really would explode from the pressure if he didn¡¯t release it.


    His slightly rxed shoulders suddenly went firm. The internal power of the Raging Berserker Tide surged within him, and under the two-point seven times supercharge, the power was akin to the torrent of a mountain flood. The power counter-pushed against Cheng Yan in an earth-shattering manner!


    The power was tyrannical, firm, and fierce to the limit, and it waspletely outside Cheng Yan¡¯s realm of imagination. She practically couldn¡¯t react at all and was forced by the power into jumping nearly a dozen meters away before she could stop her retreat. The fashionable and expensive red high-heels on her feet werepletely deformed after taking the intense sh of forces. Not only were the heels of the shoespletely gone from the impact, even the bright and beautiful leather was in a bad state. It was as if countless people had trampled on the shoes. They were just like a pair of slippers no matter how one looked at them.


    After performing this counterattack, Qin Fen acted as if nothing had happened. He continued to pack up the rewards he gained today.


    A wave of green then a wave of white flooded Fiery Miss Cheng Yan¡¯s face. Her ankles, the soles of her feet, and even her entire calves felt as if they had been stabbed with hundreds of thousands of steel pins with force from the fierce impact of power just now.


    Cheng Yan looked at Qin Fen with bewilderment and uncertainty. She didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about the humiliating loss in their sh just now. The greater shock came from the counterattack that came in the instant she decided victory was hers.


    As someone at the meteor level, Cheng Yan had felt Qin Fen¡¯s explosive counterattack extremely clearly. In that instant, she had clearly felt Qin Fen¡¯s counterattack and had totally increased her own power at the same time. She nned to use the firm and fierce meteor level Scarlet me Art to destroy this young four-star opponent.


    But then something strange urred in that very final instant! The five-star meteor level all-out attack was actually overwhelmed by the four-star all-out attack!


    <i>How was this possible? </i>Cheng Yan couldn¡¯t believe that this had really happened. She had heard that there were lower-level martial artists capable of using moves above their level, and she had heard of asions where an expert was able to defeat an opponent on a higher level. However, she had never heard of anyone defeating someone on a higher level in a pure sh of internal power.


    Wait, that was wrong! Cheng Yan thought of a cultivation technique that could do this, but this cultivation technique was rumored to be extremely difficult to cultivate, and it needed to be matched with a shockingly expensive surgery. It was a neo martial art. It was the Origin Compressing Art. The Origin Suppressing Vajra Art!


    Cheng Yan stared at Qin Fen with an odd look on her face. When Qin Fen circted his true energy just a moment ago, the disy appeared to be seventy percent like that of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art with the remaining thirty percent like that of the Golden Bell Shield. At the same time, his disy was like that of other internal arts. It gave one a sort of vast, rich, random, and unclear feeling.


    Cheng Yan knew that there were people in this era that would cultivate in two or even three different internal arts. It was just that most of these people who dual cultivated in multiple internal arts rarely became truly outstanding experts.


    <i>How was it possible for a four-star martial artist to fight and win against a five-star meteor level martial artist? </i>Cheng Yan was quite baffled by this. Such a preposterous thing had actually happened. <i>Could it be that Qin Fen was still hiding more arts and techniques?</i>


    Qin Fen tidied up all of his stuff. He stood up and gave a nod to the super-popr girls and dragged his suitcase all around the venue, strolling around. Being at the scene in person gave a different feeling than looking at a three-dimensional digital map.


    Cheng Yan looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back quite strangely as he left. Then she looked at the bodyguards who she hired for today. In the end, she could only sigh. <i>Why was it that none of these bodyguards she hired were as special as this young soldier?</i>


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Night fell, and the grand concert, which had been undergoing preparations for ages, gradually opened its heavy curtains. Countless fireworks soared into the air, and ted screams filled the stadium before the two super-popr girls could even appear.


    Qin Fen quietly killed time at the best sniper point. Here he could watch the entire venue of the concert. He had rummaged through information on Sajjad and found out that Sajjad was extremely daring and extremely crazy. At the same time, Sajjad was someone who really carried a grudge.


    Qin Fen used the psychology knowledge he learned from Squad Leader Hao to analyze Sajjad, and he discovered that Sajjad would never let things go after eating a loss. He would totallyunch a new terrorist attack, and his methods would be even more ostentatious than before.


    There was nearly a ny-five percent chance of Sajjad personally appearing on stage and personally kill the pair of super-popr and beautiful girls with no mercy at all. His personality dictated the extreme likelihood of him doing such a thing.


    Moreover, he would definitely choose the most beautiful and shocking time to execute his move. He needed to push it to what he considered to be the greatest pinnacle of shock, so even if he was to be put in a situation where backing out would only lead to death, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.


    Qin Fen had already looked at tonight¡¯s program. He knew when the concert would be at its high points, and he knew when the concert would be at its climax.


    The person who had created this program was clearly an expert on psychology. Qin Fen could clearly feel that there were many factors the creator took into ount. Not only had the creator took the time periods when the spectators were most easily excited into ount, he even took into ount the times when television viewers at home, who watched the broadcast staff, would be the most excited. The creator integrated these times into nning the most optimum climax, making sure that the poprity of the two girls would soar once more.


    Qin Fen looked at the military watch on his wrist and knew that he still had a bit of time. He quietly withdrew from the optimum sniper position and hid by camouging with the nearby surroundings.


    Any professional sniper who looked at the nar map or the three-dimensional map would know that this was the best position in the entire venue.


    Qin Fen knew that since he was able to choose this ce, that meant the Scimitar organization¡¯s sniper would likewise choose this ce as well.


    He just needed to conceal his aura and hide to the side in waiting. He just needed to wait for the sniper of the Scimitar organization to appear.


    This concert was a test for those of the terrorist Scimitar organization. They would either die orplete this test for excellent results. Qin Fen knew this. He knew that they would definitely appear. They were like Sajjad. They would definitely appear.


    The prelude of the first song had just started. This was the song that caused the Flying Hearts to rise to fame, ¡°A Deration of War on Terrorism!¡± The first yell from the girls was enough to make any man¡¯s blood to boil and surge. This was what the song was like.


    The prelude continued to go on, and the first high point of the concert had been propped up. Its iparably powerful poprity caused every fan to surge with passion the moment they set their eyes on the two girls.


    Qin Fen quietly heard. When the song began to surge with overflowing heated blood, it was as if the song could connect with people¡¯s souls. It could actually shock one to the soul.


    As the music unfolded bit by bit, Qin Fen felt a hint of the impulsive emotion being born within him.


    Any ripple of emotion had to be avoided the most during concealment. Qin Fen immediately suppressed his impulse of excitement that drove him to want to sing along.


    He knew that the enemy sniper should appear at any moment.


    <i>How could those fanatical terrorists not feel their blood boil and surge with such hot-blooded music entering their ears?</i>


    A shadow crept on his toes to arrive at the sniper point that Qin Fen had selected. Inside the ck suitcase was a pile of parts for a sniper rifle.


    The ck shadow was very proficient with his hands. He assembled the sniper rifle without making a single sound.


    The gun was already set up and in position with no sound being produced at all. A deathly cold glow flickered within the night vision scope, and the sniper put his finger on the trigger.


    The music already entered a climax, long since making his blood boil. He had to strive to calm his emotions and enter the cool-state that a sniper ought to have just before shooting.


    <i>Who uses human bombs to tear apart others¡¯ families? </i>


    <i>Who builds horrible regimes using blood-soaked terrorism? </i>


    <i>Who lifts up the de of ughter in their hands and yells that its for the sake of freedom? </i>


    <i>Terrorists. Terrorists. Terrorists! </i>


    <i>Innocent civilians be the scapegoats for your excuses. </i>


    <i>Children who seek to learn be your negotiation tools. </i>


    <i>Heroes. Where are the heroes? </i>


    <i>We are all heroes. We all must fight back! </i>


    The climax section of the song waspletely set off by the two girl¡¯s roaring voices, which was just like that from heavy metal or rock and roll. But the terrorist sniper had utterly calmed down in this moment.


    A hand noiselessly mmed into the nape of the sniper. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art flooded Qin Fen¡¯s hand, causing every one of his five fingers to be as thick and solid as a carrot.


    The sniper¡¯s nape was also quite thick and solid, but it was as tender as tofu in this very moment. It was only at this moment that the sniper¡¯s body felt any sort of danger. He subconsciously wanted to escape from Qin Fen¡¯s demonic palm, but the five thick and solid fingers suddenly clenched together tightly.


    <i>Crack...</i>


    There was no suspense at all. The sniper¡¯s neck had been squeezed and crushed. The sniper¡¯s right hand, which was on the trigger, was crushed at the same time. Qin Fen didn¡¯t give his opponent any chance of pulling the trigger.

 Chapter 121 - Flirting Above the Concert—a Beautiful Female Sniper Appears

    <h4>Chapter 121: Flirting Above the Concert¡ªa Beautiful Female Sniper Appears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Ny points.¡±


    Qin Fen gave himself a score for what he had done. He then casually tossed the corpse of the terrorist¡ªthe eyes nearly bursting from their sockets from the pressure¡ªto the ground.


    He had deducted five points two times due to reasons rting to the music. The first time was when he had some emotional fluctuations appear in his mood during concealment. The second time was during the moment when he made his move in the end. The arrival of the climax of the music had caused fluctuations of emotions in his mood.


    If the sniper just now hadn¡¯t been a child soldier terrorist, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know if his two mistakes just now would have caused different variables to ur in the mission.


    As for the T93 sniper rifle? If this sniper had been taught by Gun King, he would have probably long since died from Gun King¡¯s scolding while still alive. It was extremely hard to adjust the functions of this weapon to meet minimum standards, but the sniper didn¡¯t even make any modifications to the gun¡¯s body. The sniper simply changed the tripod mount to a single pole mount. It was simply too unprofessional.


    Qin Fen had been with Gun King for quite some time. He didn¡¯t know when it had started, but he also pursued perfection when it came to the weapons used by marksmen.


    The modified Barret M82A1 was quickly assembled.


    The huge body of the gun exposed its sinister appearance.


    Qin Fen held the sniper rifle, traced the spots that people had walked through, and quickly found two artillerymen of the terrorist group.


    The 100 mm PP89 Type mortar was already set up in the hidden corner. The two artillerymen both nervously held binocrs. They were ascertaining the distance to the stage once more.


    A high explosive shrapnel round was loaded into the sniper rifle, and Qin Fen attentively kept his eye on these two terrorists. They showed no intentions of making a move yet. Thinking about it, they should be waiting for a secret signal from the sniper, right?


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t open fire immediately. His shot could naturally eliminate these two terrorists, but it would draw the attention of the other terrorists at the same time. There was a high chance that the course of the concert would be destroyed.


    Qin Fen needed to wait. He needed to wait until a specific segment nned for the concert.


    A segment of gorgeous and roaring fireworks!


    The instant fireworks soared into the air and exploded, Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder jolted slightly. The Barret M82A1 ejected a slight wave of air, and the high explosive shrapnel round exploded beneath the two terrorists¡¯ feet.


    Over a thousand fireworks exploded at the same time in an enormous deafening roar, overwhelming the sound of Qin Fen¡¯s shot.


    By the time the fireworks scattered into beautiful rays of light, two bodies silently fell dead next to the mortal.


    Qin Fen gently put down the Barret M82A1 and picked up the T93 sniper rifle. He installed a silencer that he prepared beforehand onto this rtively weak sniper rifle.


    Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t make it so that he watched the video of the terrorists for nothing. Since he knew that the terrorists were going to use the T93 sniper rifle, he would use it. Not using it would be a bit of a waste.


    It really wasn¡¯t easy to find the hidden terrorists within therge stadium. Luckily, Qin Fen had a basic understanding of the firearms these people used. He knew what sort of ces in the stadium were most suited for using these weapons.


    Qin Fen pulled out a small metal box from within his close-fitting clothes. He gently opened it and took out a few ¡®ice bullets¡¯ from within.


    These terrorists were mixed within the crowd. If Qin Fen used metal bullets, it would be very easy to draw other people¡¯s attention the moment he eliminated a terrorist.


    These ice bullets were different. The bullets entered the human body at high speed, and the friction from the speed would cause it to instantly melt. At the same time, blood would harden for a period of time at the very initial point of contact. This was due to the coldness of the bullet. It was hard to tell that the person was injured from looking from the outside. People would more easily believe that these were ordinary fans that fainted merely from excitement.


    <i>One. Two. Three...</i>


    Qin Fen never tried shooting such easy targets before. These terrorists were all tensely concentrated looking at the stage. They didn¡¯t use any martial arts techniques at all. They were simply targets that stood unmoving. They were God knows how much easier than the moving targets of Gun King¡¯s training.


    <i>Four...? Huh?</i>


    Qin Fen locked onto the fourth person to be his target, and a familiar shadow appeared right next to that person.


    Within this lively crowd, Xue Tian had azy expression on his face. He yawned as he walked passed that person. If Qin Fen wasn¡¯t using the scope of a sniper rifle to observe things carefully, Qin Fen would have really doubted his eyes when Xue Tian made his move.


    A short de moved like lightning, piercing the back and heart of a terrorist. When the knife was extracted, not a hint of fresh blood dripped out. Two inclothesmen behind him suddenly swarmed around the dead terrorist, patching the wound of the terrorist in an instant and dragging the terrorist out of the crowd without making a sound.


    <i>Fast! It really was super fast!</i>


    Qin Fen had never seen such a fast de before in his life. The stroke came without any warning. It was clean and beautiful!


    This was someone worth fighting against! The smile on Qin Fen¡¯s lips grew thicker and thicker. The endless fights he experienced had given him the habit of judging someone¡¯s strength in the first instance.


    Xue Tian yawned and raise an arm up high from within the crowd. He gave a thumbs up in Qin Fen¡¯s direction.


    Qin Fen clicked his tongue. Xue Tian wasn¡¯t someone who diligently cultivated, yet his strength was this powerful. Just what sort of realm would he be in if he went all out in cultivation?


    Qin Fen sniped and eliminated the remaining terrorist of the Scimitar organization. He then saw Xue Tian reach under a chair and fetch out a sticine-like object from beneath it. It was C4!


    The C4 just needed an electronic signal in order to cause an extremely powerful explosion!


    The inclothesmen behind Xue Tian quickly ced the C4 in a metal box. Qin Fen knew that the box was a special device capable of blocking off any electronic signals.


    Xue Tian then put his fingers into the v-shape of victory.


    In the next moment, this young recruit, who had been yawning without end just now, turned into a fanatic fan in the blink of an eye. He hugged the people around him closely, letting out crazy yells and shouts.


    Qin Fen rubbed his temples. Did this kide to listen to the concert? Or did hee to flirt? The people he hugged were beautiful girls immersed in the climax of the concert. Xue Tian¡¯s hands wandered up and down without end. If Lin Liqiang were to see Xue Tian here in this situation, he would probably give Xue Tian mad props.


    The T93pletely withdrew from the stage of fighting at this moment, and Qin Fen set his Barret M82A1 back up in the sniper point.


    While searching for Sajjad, Qin Fen instinctively looked at a different sniper point. The point was the second-best sniper point in the entire stadium.


    Qin Fen found a dozen of police officers defending the surrounding area. This was to prevent a sniper terrorist from appearing in that spot.


    There shouldn¡¯t be anybody at this sniper point, but a person actually appeared there in this very instant.


    That¡¯s right, a woman had appeared!


    It was a woman who Qin Fen could barely say he knew.


    It was Yu Wenqian, the woman who he met that day in the coffee shop. She was the white-cor worker who he left his phone number and name with.


    Under the curtain of night, Yu Wenqian¡¯s ck tight-fitting clothing blended quite well with the surrounding environment. If Gunner King hadn¡¯t spent so many days nurturing gunner senses into him, Qin Fen might have made a truly careless mistake from having his keen nerves be drawn when the enemy sniper set up her sniper rifle.


    Was she a terrorist? An assassin? Someone targeting the Flying Hearts?


    A few thoughts quickly shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind with each and every one of these thoughts quickly overruled.


    Terrorists rarely hired assassins. Doing so would harm the purity and honor of their so-called holy war.


    In fact, assassins didn¡¯t like to work for terrorists. One mistake would leave the assassin on the wanted list of the Federation as a total terrorist.


    At this point in time, stopping the Flying Hearts concert would make this woman a terrorist in terms of her actions, especially if her aim was assassinating these two girls of the anti-terrorism concert, regardless of if she was an actual terrorist.


    Qin Fen could also feel that this woman, who was a considerable distance away from him, didn¡¯t harbor any hostile intent toward the two girls Ya Xin and Ya Fei. Instead, she seemed to be looking for something or someone.


    What was she looking for? Carrying that sort of sniper gear on her to this concert naturally meant that she was targeting those who sought destruction rather than the Flying Hearts themselves.


    <i>Not good! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s nerves hadn¡¯t beenpletely taut all this time, but they became utterly tense in this very instant. <i>This woman hade to fight over the bounty!</i>


    Yu Wenqian had also discovered Qin Fen at this time. Through his sniper equipment, she was able to clearly tell just how powerful the big fellow in Qin Fen¡¯s hand was.


    <i>A Barret M82A1? What the hell is he doing? This sniper rifle is typically used against the Hunter model light mobile armor of the jungle. Or is his target someone gically altered? Possessing a body of scales, scales of the African Scaled Elephant? </i>


    Qin Fen also sensed that Yu Wenqian was observing him. He didn¡¯t have the time to give a wave to her. As long as he didn¡¯t sense a malicious intenting off of her, one that would signal that she was locked onto his aura and was going to kill him, Qin Fen wouldpletely ignore her. He had to find Sajjad before she could and eliminate him!


    That was ten thousand dors, after all! Even if Sajjad was killed and half of the bounty was taken by the military, Qin Fen would still end up with five thousand dors! And capturing Sajjad alive would him a hundred thousand dors!


    Yu Wenqian was stunned for a moment. When Qin Fen moved his sniper scope quickly across the crowd of people, she instantly understood Qin Fen¡¯s intentions.


    This recruit wanted to take the bounty out from under her nose!


    Yu Wenqian suddenly lost all intentions of greeting Qin Fen. Her sniper scope searched within the crowd in the first instant.


    Found him!


    The two people revealed smiles all the way up to their eyes at practically the same moment. Their killing auras of sniping locked onto Sajjad near-simultaneously! It was unknown when he sneaked into the group of staff members, but he was hiding in a hidden corner, where he was sharpening his fangs.


    Sajjad¡¯s body suddenly shivered with a chill the instant the snipers locked onto him. He, who had engaged in many activities of terror, had already nurtured a sixth-sense almostparable that of a beast.


    As Sajjad¡¯s body shivered, Qin Fen¡¯s heart tensed up along with him.


    If only one gun had locked onto Sajjad, this man, who walked the line between life and death for so many years, might not have realized anything.


    Two sniper rifles overflowing with murderous intent locked onto him, and the resulting pressure was far too great. Sajjad would simply be an idiot if he didn¡¯t feel anything at all.


    <i>Which way will he dodge? To the left? To the right? Upward? Downward? Or will he stand in ce, not moving? </i>


    A series of thoughts shed through Qin Fen¡¯s mind, and the muscles on Sajjad¡¯s body pulsed in this very moment. The Biochemical beast was instantly activated at full strength.


    The Barret M82A1 rang out with a shot!


    He will stand in ce! Qin Fen told himself with utter certainty.


    This was the conclusion produced from Squad Leader Hao¡¯s psychology and Gun King¡¯s shooting psychology.


    Whether or not this conclusion was correct, Qin Fen would stake it all for this was his only chance! You miss all the shots you don¡¯t take! Even if he failed, there was still his sister-inw Phoenix here!


    The gun in Yu Wenqian¡¯s hands rang out at the same time as Qin Fen¡¯s gun. At the same time the shot rang out, Yu Wenqian tossed away the sniper rifle in her hands and started to sprint toward Sajjad in the first instance.

 Chapter 122 - A Wild Gang and the Roar of Heavy Metal

    <h4>Chapter 122: A Wild Gang and the Roar of Heavy Metal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The gun in Yu Wenqian¡¯s hands rang out at the same time as Qin Fen¡¯s gun. At the same time the shot rang out, Yu Wenqian tossed away the sniper rifle in her hands and started to sprint toward Sajjad in the first instance.


    A shadow soon appeared at the location where Yu Wenqian just sniped from. It took her sniper gear away.


    Two bullets revolved at high speeds, rending apart paths through the rippling air that was visible to the naked eye. Then the bullets fiercely mmed into each together.


    In the next instant, the bullet that Yu Wenqian fired flew out of its intended trajectory from the collision, while the bullet that Qin Fen fired struck Sajjad in the chest. Not a hint of its momentum could be seen missing.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    This terrorist, whose hands reeked with blood, had another hole appear in his chest. The hole was the size of a human head.


    He stared at his chest in a daze. He could see the color of the background through the hole in his chest. He copsed to the ground, his entire self inplete disbelief.


    He had worn three spider-silk bulletproof vests to prevent anything unforeseen from happening. The only person who knew about the bulletproof vests was himself. It was hard enough already for a hidden sniper to be able to strike him. Even if he was struck, the dual heavy defenses from the bulletproof vests and his biochemical beast would very likely prevent a life-threatening injury!


    However, he never thought that this young sniper had gone out of his way just for him. The sniper had specially prepared iparably expensive gifts. The depleted uranium round and the modified Barret M82A1 created a sniper shot that was extremely powerful!


    Forget about even wearing the three spider-silk bulletproof vests. Even if he held a block of metal before his chest, the shot would have pierced a hole straight through him.


    Yu Wenqian¡¯s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she already covered a distance of a dozen meters.


    Qin Fen was stunned at first, but soon he realized that this woman, who had missed Sajjad with her shot, was in the middle of doing something called ¡®getting a bargain on something.¡¯


    It was only in this moment that Qin Fen knew why Yu Wenqian had chosen the second sniper point rather than the first sniper point.


    From the perspective of a professional sniper, the first sniper point was far more superior than the second sniper point. Qin Fen¡¯s choice had been impably professional.


    But from the perspective of a bounty hunter, Qin Fen was simply a newborn chick. The distance of the first sniper point from the venue was far greater than the distance of the second sniper point.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art underwent emergencypression. The past few days of training in regards to precise control over power and the unexpected help he experienced from Fiery Miss Cheng Yan early in the day had given Qin Fen new understandings and improvements in regards to turbo-charging.


    The muscles of his thick muscr legs slightly contracted at first before appearing as if they were rapidly inted in the next moment. They suddenly expanded to the thickness and sturdiness of hippopotamus legs in an instant.


    The te beneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet shattered to pieces, and his body, propelled by his legs, shot toward Sajjad¡¯s location like the shot from a cannon.


    In this moment, Qin Fen was in no position to be concerned about whether or not his actions would affect the performance of the concert. For the sake of five thousand dors, he brought out all the strength inside himself. The Shaolin Arhat Fist¡¯s Arhat Cloud Walk, under his firm and fierce Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, made him akin to a furious guardian deity that moved as fast as lightning, advancing ahead to subdue monsters and eliminate demons.


    The concrete ground beneath his feet immediately cracked with every step he took. His entire self was like the incarnation of a raging storm.


    Xue Tian grinned over and over as he stood in the middle of the crowd. Hezily pped his hands in endless praise for Qin Fen. ¡°He has a far too professional mind. He has a far too professional mind. He cares about money more than his life. It will be a shame if he doesn¡¯t be a mercenary. In the future, I can be in charge of finding work and Old Qin can be in charge of chasing down money owed to us. That will be a fine arrangement. Whoever wants to renege on the owed money would probably think about things over more when they see how strongly Qin Fen is attached to money, right?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s speed was quick, and Yu Wenqian¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow either.


    The most important thing was how much shorter the distance Yu Wenqian needed to cover whenpared to Qin Fen. When she set out to get this bargain over Qin Fen, her speed was fast. She scrambled ahead of Qin Fen and used a hunting knife to cut off Sajjad¡¯s head.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine! Drop the head!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s anxious roar entered Yu Wenqian¡¯s ears. This youngdy had none of the proper moral character of one who would return another¡¯s property to its owner. when she heard the roar of the property¡¯s owner, she made a wild dash away without thinking as she held the skull of Sajjad.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± Qin Fen had no worries about any future consequences now that his mission waspleted. There was only the head in Yu Wenqian¡¯s hands in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, having exploded forth under pressurization, continued to sake without end. His speed steadily surpassed that of Yu Wenqian, allowing him to draw closer bit by bit.


    It was just that the difference in distance to Sajjad had been far too great at the time. Yu Wenqian was also at four-star strength as well. It was impossible to instantaneously catch up to her.


    This game of cat and mouse soon ended up outside of the stadium.


    ¡°There are so many people.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk for a moment after he chased her out of the stadium. These fans weren¡¯t able to buy tickets, but they numbered the people inside the stadium by God knows how much. Yu Wenqian¡¯s movements were like that of a nimble cat, and she put her technique to full disy within the crowd.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡±


    Qin Fen unleashed force through his ankle, and the application Dragon Guard made him just like a snake. He moved just like a river among the crowd, he began to close the distance to Yu Wenqian once again as he became just like flowing water.


    Yu Wenqian flickered past a person and looked back at the same time to see Qin Fen chasing closely behind with no intention of giving up. She was a bit gloomy when she saw him. Could this man not know that Sajjad¡¯s head was only worth five thousand dors? From the way he was acting, it looked like Qin Fen was chasing after fifty million dors of lost money.


    Even if it was fifty million dors, nobody would act this desperately, right?


    She screamed inside at how strange he was, and Yu Wenqian could only continue to mobilize her steps over and over. At the same time, she rummaged around her chest and pulled out something. She covered her face with the thing that was simr to the facial masks women used. Her ankle and waist twisted at great speed, and she flickered deeper into the depths of the crowd.


    Qin Fen, who continued to chase from behind, suddenly sensed something. Yu Wenqian, who had begun her escape long ago, had an aura that was undergoing a rapid weakening. Perhaps it was better to say that her aura was rapidly changing. She strove to blend into the random auras of the crowd.


    If Qin Fen were to let her sessfully hide, then the bounty money would be totally gone!


    The enticement of money made Qin Fen¡¯s mind focused to unprecedented heights. He locked on deadly to the hint of her aura, which was weak and rapidly moving.


    Yu Wenqian rushed out of the crowd. Surprise could be seen on her forehead. Not only had she been unable to throw Qin Fen off by concealing her aura, but Qin Fen had also pulled the distance quite a bit closer. <i>Wasn¡¯t this chasing soldier too dedicated about this?</i>


    Countless vehicles were parked outside the stadium with a crowd of people. Yu Wenqian swept her eyes over the means of transportation that youngsters loved these days. She did a flip in the air and mounted on 1050CC Yamaha bike. The annoying anti-theft system didn¡¯t even seem to exist before her. She dug out a steel needle from down her chest pocket and jiggled it in the keyhole twice. The exhaust pipe roared with a rumbling sound.


    Qin Fen quickly made his way through the crowd. His eyebrows suddenly shot up. ¡°What the heck? How can a human move this fast?¡±


    Rushing out from the crowd, Qin Fen saw the smoky exhaust, yet to dissipate, left by the motorcycle in its wild dash. He flickered to arrive to the side of a row of motorcycles. His iron palm smacked the gas tank of each of the motorcycles, and at the same time as the motorcycles shook, he spared some attention to listen to the scope of sloshing of the gas within the tanks.


    In the end, Qin Fen quickly selected a Triumph 1050CC motorcycle. It was a motorcycle with a tank full of gas.


    The motorcycle made a roar of heavy metal, and the air fluttered with acrid smoke where rubber and the ground created friction. The owners of the two motorcycles did not yet realize that their own battle vehicles were now stolen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Seoul¡¯s nights were typically noisy and lively, but its streets were especially quiet today due to everyone¡¯s focus on the concert¡¯s opening. Only the motorcycle gangs that revered unrestrained freedom were still riding their armored cavalry. They screamed recklessly on the Seoul-Chuncheon Expressway, revealing their unique charm.


    ¡°Today the night is ours!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s riiiight! We are the masters of the Seoul-Chuncheon Expressway!¡±


    ¡°Thank-you so much, concert! Thank-you so much, Flying Hearts!¡±


    Nearly a hundred riders of metal horses shouted to the skies in excitement. Normally the police would alwayse to catch them, but there weren¡¯t any extra police forces out here restricting since too many of them were protecting the concert.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send our greetings to the female band!¡±


    This suggestion made by one of the members of the motorcycle gang immediately obtained the approval of everyone else. Nearly a hundred motorcycles honked their horns at the same time, as if the entire world had been conquered by them.


    At this very moment, a motorcycle moving at high speeds caught up to them like a gale. The rider didn¡¯t even give a nce at them before leaving them far in the dust.


    Everyone in the gang, still hooting, were all stupefied in this moment. <i>There was actually someone who dared enter their domain and give a demonstration of force while in their domain? And this person was a girl?</i>


    The motorcycle gang had yet to emerge from their silence when the rumble of another motorcycle came from behind them. The people of the motorcycle gang reflexively looked back, and they saw a Triumph 105 motorcyclee zooming wildly over.


    ¡°Brothers!¡±


    The leader of the motorcycle gang issued amand, and the near one hundred motorcycles instantly spread outpletely, taking over the entirety of the vast expressway.


    These members of the motorcycle gang lived their lives by the motorcycle. Each of themmanded their mounts to roar and scream.


    ¡°The time hase for us to show the glory of our gang!¡±


    The leader of the motorcycle gang raised his head to the skies and howled in great excitement. He had nearly a hundred motorcycle riders beside him and it made him proud. Even a true professional driver, even the best rider of motorcycles, would find it hard to get past all these vehicles, let alone a kid who had never seen a motorcycle in his life


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    The leader of the motorcycle gang heard someone shout out. He turned and saw a scene he would never forget for as long as he lived.


    In this densely packed fleet of motorcycles, it was as if the heavy-model Triumph 105 motorcycle didn¡¯t suffer from any obstruction at all. The rider interleaved among the motorcycle fleet at high speeds. His skilled technique made it so that he moved firmly without any drop in speed no matter the corner and no matter the turn!


    High-speed. The rider was riding at the highest speed for his motorcycle all this time!


    The leader of the motorcycle gang began to wonder if he was dreaming, if he was in a nightmare.


    Even a professional motorcycle champion rider would find it impossible to ride his motorcycle with this many changes in the track and in such aplicated environment.


    <i>Rumble rumble rumble...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s motorcycle had already gone past the leader of the motorcycle gang, who was at the very head of the pack. Such a motorcycle fleet formation, whenpared to Squadron Leader Trash¡¯srge formations of aerialbat, was merely child¡¯s y.


    The motorcycle that Qin Fen rode roared and left the motorcycle gang member¡¯s bikes in the dust.


    ¡°Leader, are we going after him?¡±


    A member of the motorcycle gang asked.


    The leader of the motorcycle gang was stupefied for a moment before he roared loudly. ¡°We¡¯re chasing him! We are the kings of chaos! Even if he was able to ram his way through our motorcycle formation, what of it!? We give chase! Go all out in giving chase for me! Now is the time to show the true strength of our gang!¡±

 Chapter 123 - Haft of the Big Dipper, Palm’s Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 123: Haft of the Big Dipper, Palm¡¯s Thunder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Nearly a hundred motorcycles had their front tires lifted up by their riders into wheelies. When the front tires dropped heavily back to the ground, the motorcycles engaged in a powerful chase.


    One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes...


    Yu Wenqian looked in her mirrors and saw Qin Fen get closer bit by bit in his pursuit. Her curiosity towards Qin Fen gradually turned into shock. When the motorcycle gang had gone into arge formation, she had seen how Qin Fen had totally left them in the dust in a mere instant.


    She originally thought the dense formation would be able to trap the soldier that chased her. She never thought that this recruit was like an all-capable soldier. Not only was his sniper skills top-notch, but he could also hijack vehicles, and his motorcycle riding skills were even stronger than those of professional athletes. She really didn¡¯t know if there wasn¡¯t anything he didn¡¯t know how to do.


    As she contemted, Yu Wenqian suddenly felt the elerator in her hand lighten. The rumbling sound of her ride instantly stopped. Her motorcycle... was out of gas...


    Qin Fenughed when he reached two hundred meters of distance from Yu Wenqian. Whether it was sniping or riding, this woman possessed skill. Unfortunately, she had been too careless. She actually forgot the check the most important thing when stealing her vehicle¡ªgas!


    A motorcycle without high-octane gasoline was simple scrap metal!


    <i>I¡¯m out of gas? </i>Yu Wenqian barely hesitated at all. She flipped off her bike and jumped out from the expressway in a cat-like leap.


    <i>Want to run? </i>


    For Qin Fen¡¯s motorcycle, two hundred meters of distance was simply far too short.


    Qin Fen had caught up to herst position by the time Yu Wenqian¡¯s body leaped out from the expressway.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to slow down, nor did he need to stop and get off his motorcycle for this chase! Qin Fen simply used the high-speed inertia of the motorcycle to shoot out from the rider¡¯s seat. He pounced down from high above the sky, and his entire person was like a bird of prey, a tyrant that controlled the skies. He instantly caught up to his fleeing prey on the ground.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art surged through his entire body. His arms expanded again like tires being inted. His muscles filled his clothes to the point of bursting, and hisrge thick veins were akin to tiny snakes beneath his skin. They entwined and spiraled around his right palm. His palm, fingers, and wrist crackled from the joints, the sound of which was like exploding beans. The Arhat Worships Buddha, often the most impractical move of the Arhat Fist, became the most optimal move in this very moment!


    Yu Wenqian suddenly felt like she was enveloped by the aura of tigers and dragons. She would certainly be struck dead by her opponent¡¯s palm if she were to forcefully escape. Her two legs stopped in ce, ending her flee, and she faced the firm and fierce strike, which was like a dragon soaring through the rolling clouds. Her thigh sank down to be perpendicr to her calf, and her two arms furled out like the blooming of proud plum blossoms in cold winter.


    The Plum Blossom¡¯s Fifth Form: Flow with Power!


    Her power flow had a gentle flow that was iparable. The five petals of the plum blossom were akin to the five gorgeous Chinese elements. Theyplemented each other, growing and multiplying without end. Every bit of iing force could be dispelled to nothing. Before her move could even touch Qin Fen¡¯s Arhat Worships Buddha, Qin Fen¡¯s firm and fierce aura had already begun to faintly weaken.


    Qin Fen used the movements of a northern goshawk pouncing on a rabbit. The move he unleashed didn¡¯t change at all. He pulled his stancepletely open, and the Arhat Worships Buddha smashed fiercely down.


    Yu Wenqian was even further shocked when she heard the sound of the wind. The sound of the wind nearly approached the sound of thunder in her mind. The firm and fierce aura simply broke through the energy of her moving with the flow of power.


    In this moment, Yu Wenqian could very clearly sense that the Arhat Worships Buddha would likely cause the flow of power to smash into her own skull if she were to continue moving with the flow of power.


    She didn¡¯t dare at all to continue with the flow of power. She simply bent her back leg into a bow step, her knee leveling to the ground. Her hands spread apart, clenched into fists, and guarded above her head at a nted angle. Her eyes stared level. Her head, shoulders, fists were erected on straight nes to form three opposite points. This was the Plum Blossom Fist¡¯s resistance move, Great Potential, and she forcefully took on Qin Fen¡¯s fist.


    Great Potential belonged to the element of metal within the Plum Blossom Fist. True energy surged from therge intestine and the lungs, and her pores suddenly closed shut in this very moment.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    Three arms met, and Yu Wenqian felt as if she was in a car ident on the expressway. The true energy in her entire body was shaken and nearly dispersed away. It was as if tens of thousands of metal needles had stabbed the bones of his entire body. The earth beneath her feet sunk down. She was no longer as sturdy as the haft of the big dipper. Her legs stumbled backward in endless retreat.


    Is he really on the same level as me? Is he really a four-star? Shock could be seen on Yu Wenqian¡¯s forehead. She had changed appearances, suppressed her aura and used a motorcycle to escape, but she was actually unable to sessfully get away. <i>When did the military have such a young and powerful soldier?</i>


    ¡°Give me back my five thousand dors!¡±


    Qin Fennded on the ground, his body brimming with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. The explosiveness with which he propelled his body caused Yu Wenqian to feel subtle tremors in the earth.


    It was the Striking the Tiger Style. Yu Wenqian had no choice but to raise her true energy once more. Under the most firm and fierce power of four-star level fists, she who did not cultivate Tai Chi to its pinnacle, would simply be a joke if she used softness to conquer strength. Aside from dodging, all she could do was meet force with force.


    Yu Wenqian¡¯s legs were still aching from taking the first fist. Though she could dodge this next fist, she wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge a second or a third fist. So she could only choose to meet force with force, hoping that Qin Fen would be exhausted like an arrow at the end of its flight.


    <i>Bam...</i>


    The second fist mmed into her, and the true energy within Yu Wenqian¡¯s body dispersed atst. She was unable to maintain the fundamental form of the Plum Blossom Fist as well. Her legs thudded with a dozen footsteps in the span of a single breath as she was pushed back.


    ¡°Give me back my five thousand dors....¡±


    The iparably persistent voice reached Yu Wenqian mind, and in this instant, cold metal was stered to her forehead.


    It was a gun!


    Yu Wenqian was quite bbergasted. This man even carried a gun on him? She raised her eyes to look, and she saw that his hand gripped a Ruger LCP, a pocket-sized pistol. This gun had another name, Palm Thunder!


    The size of this weapon wasn¡¯t even the size of a normal person¡¯s palm. It was quite suited to be ced in the cuff. Its only weak point was how the might of its bullets were a bit weaker than usual.


    Of course, if one directly put the muzzle of the gun on someone¡¯s skull, the might of the Palm Thunder was in no way small. Even if Sajjad used a biochemical beast in such a situation, his head would be blown to bits all the same.


    Yu Wenqian ignored the gun stered to her skull. She studied Qin Fen with interest. ¡°From the perspective of a girl who gave you her number when you asked, your actions are really too impolite. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Apologies.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s apologetic voice was very sincere. ¡°If you return the five thousand dors that is mine by right, I¡¯ll take you out for coffeeter.¡±


    Yu Wenqian carefully and slowly stood up straight with her two legs. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your bullet, that Sajjad would have died by my hands. This means that I should also have the right to half the money.¡±


    Qin Fen watched Yu Wenqian as she slowly stood up straight. This iparably beautiful woman who had been at the coffee shop that day had actually changed faces en route during her escape. If he hadn¡¯t learned tracking skills from the military, she would have easily thrown him off her trail.


    Appearance changing techniques were things that even the drill instructor wasn¡¯t familiar with. They were more or less mysterious arts and skills. So it turned out that there really were some people who could use them, and they could use them so true to life.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hit him with your shot, so the bounty belongs to me alone.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t give it to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yu Wenqian straightened her chest but didn¡¯t make any other random moves. She looked at the gun between her brow. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°It¡¯s against thew to kill.¡±


    ¡°Robbery is also against thew.¡± Qin Fen shot back, not coldly nor heatedly.


    Yu Wenqian gently pulled her lips back, revealing a touch of a helpless smile. ¡°Would you go so far for five thousand dors?¡±


    Though she had changed appearances, having covered her original appearance of absolute beauty, she didn¡¯t have anything to suppress the air around her body. Her unique air gave her a sort of indescribable beauty with her level of good looks.


    ¡°I would do it for even five hundred dors.¡±


    Yu Wenqian was taken aback by Qin Fen¡¯s answer. This man should belong to the eighteen-to-twenty-year-old age group. He could be considered a top-notch young man, yet for the sake of five hundred dors, he would...


    ¡°If I had piloted a ne to escape, what would you have done?¡±


    ¡°I would find a way to get to the ne.¡±


    Yu Wenqian¡¯s question was spoken in jest, but she received a very serious answer from Qin Fen. She could clearly sense that this young soldier wasn¡¯t joking around with her.


    ¡°You¡¯re a soldier. You can only get five thousand dors for the head. You might as well give it to me.¡± Yu Wenqian tossed out a new proposal. ¡°I can get ten thousand dors for it. I¡¯ll split seven thousand to you when I get it.¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Qin Fen smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how I can trust a robber who can change appearances. If you want to take that ten thousand dor bounty all for yourself, wouldn¡¯t I be left with nothing? Not even the five thousand dors that I should originally get? Plus, I also don¡¯t want to give my bank ount number to you. It would be very easy for you to make a careless slip of the tongue and let all the terrorists under the heavens know that I was the one to have eliminated Sajjad.¡±


    Yu Wenqian sighed. This young man was clearly not tempted by high profits. His mind remained clear from beginning to end. His goal was always firm and clear. Were she to continue to drag things out in the current situation, she would simply be insulting her opponent¡¯s intelligence.


    Yu Wenqian suddenly smiled. She reached out and touched the bundle by her waist. ¡°Okay, you win.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Fen stared at the hand on the bundle. ¡°Slow down a bit. Go even slower.¡±


    ....


    Yu Wenqian fell into silence. This young man was still as cautious as always even with sess within his grasp. Herst chance to make aeback had been crushed by his cautiousness.


    ¡°Fine! I lose.¡±


    Qin Fen could hear the sincerity within the words of Yu Wenqian¡¯s second concession. He took the bundle with Sajjad¡¯s head inside and slowly drew back.


    Yu Wenqian moved her aching arms a bit. Qin Fen¡¯s two strikes had enormous might just now. Her true energy had yet topletely settle down even until now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go just yet.¡± Yu Wenqian smiled as she looked at Qin Fen. Not a hint of frustration from being defeated could be seen. ¡°As a gentleman who has obtained thest name and telephone number of a girl, shouldn¡¯t you have the courtesy to inform her of your ownst name and telephone number?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no gentleman.¡± Qin Fen slowly took another two steps back. ¡°You should leave quickly as well. This ce may not be as safe as it appears.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a gentleman? Really?¡± Yu Wenqian had a very confident smile. ¡°If you still want to hunt terrorists, we will eventually meet again in the future. It will be best for you to carry five thousand dors on your person for next time. When I seize the upper hand then, I will take back the bounty that should have been mine tonight.¡±


    By the time her words drifted into Qin Fen¡¯s ears, Yu Wenqian had already disappeared into the darkness of night.


    There were nearly a hundred motorcycles of a motorcycle gang parked on the expressway. They were unusually quiet today. Everyone was deeply stunned by Qin Fen¡¯s actions of soaring into the air in an attack just now.


    The exhaust pipes, which had always roared without end, were all turned off for now at this moment. The leader of the motorcycle gang looked at Qin Fen as he walked back to the expressway. He then looked at the heavy model Triumph 105 motorcycle that was parked not too far away by the road.

 Chapter 124 - Becoming Part of a Motorcycle Gang Starting Today

    <h4>Chapter 124: Bing Part of a Motorcycle Gang Starting Today</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under the vibrations of riding at extremely high speeds, the rider had leaped out and left the vehicle without taking any injuries. This was something the motorcycle gang members were incapable of doing, even though they spent their lives riding bikes.


    The high-speed moving motorcycle had lost its owner, but it didn¡¯t fall to the ground and skid with a screech. Instead, it steadily stopped by the side of the road in the end. Only the paint near the side of the traffic line was chafed a little. The entire vehicle itself didn¡¯t receive any harm. The rider¡¯s control ability was truly unimaginable.


    Qin Fen made a flip into the air andnded on the motorcycle. Only then did the leader of the motorcycle gang recalled what he wanted to do. He set aside his motorcycle and quickly sprinted to Qin Fen. ¡°Are you interested in bing the leader of our motorcycle gang?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Fen was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Then, can I be your disciple?¡± The boss of the motorcycle gang clearly had no intention of giving up.


    Qin Fen looked at the darkness of night where Yu Wenqian disappeared to. He thought about how she had a helper that collected her sniper gear and was skilled that some change might ur. Someone mighte back up Yu Wenqian, so he simply said. ¡°I¡¯m quite busy. Not interested.¡±


    ¡°You have personality! I like it! Then be my master, okay?¡±


    ....


    Qin Fen studied the leader of the motorcycle gang. This young man, who was twenty years old at most, really was good at sweet talk. ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°No difference.¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang shook his head. ¡°Master, your skills are too cool. You evaded ourrge formation of motorcycles, and you magically parked your car like in the movies. You came to this world for the sake of bing part of a motorcycle gang.¡±


    Qin Fen rubbed his forehead. He really didn¡¯t understand the thought process of those in motorcycle gangs. He could only shake his head. ¡°Really, I¡¯m quite busy.¡±


    ¡°Master....¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang sighed. He slowly took two steps back and spread his arms open in helplessness. ¡°You should agree, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    The hundred motorcycles weren¡¯t in any sort of motorcycle formation at this time. They were just closely joined together in a circle with Qin Fen in the center. Unless Qin Fen could fly, he really couldn¡¯t leave.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. His encounter with such things during his time in the State of Korea made him wonder what the hell was going on in this world. Even motorcycle gangs had this sort of personality.


    Qin Fen looked at the hundred or so members of the motorcycle gang all around him. He didn¡¯t really have any enmity with these people, he really shouldn¡¯t attack them because they wanted to force him to be his master, right? What¡¯s more, these guys were members of a motorcycle gang. This meant that they had to possess at least some skill.


    To fight as one person against a hundred in this small pace with nearly no obstacles? Even if they weren¡¯t four-stars, in a situation where he couldn¡¯t kill, where he couldn¡¯t cripple his opponents for life, the chances of him winning were no more than five percent.


    ¡°Master, look at how sincere we are.¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang had eyes full of fanaticism. ¡°In these years, our motorcycle gang has never seen such a top-rate rider ever before. We are often ridiculed by the professional riders. Today we have you, sir. I am confident that our motorcycle gang will be the strongest spokespeople for motorcycles in the future with you around.¡±


    Qin Fen sighed gently. If this was downtown, he would have simply used some movement techniques to charge out of thene, hail for a taxi, and leave.


    However, the problem was that he was on the expressway. He would likely encounter Yu Wenqian¡¯s partners if he were to jump out onto the expressway and use his body¡¯s strength to run all the way back. He might face some obstruction, making the danger of losing five thousand dors be quite high. Needless to say, the length and time required would be considerable as well.


    ¡°I am a soldier. I need to return back to my station. I won¡¯t have time in my day-to-day life to teach you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile was full of helplessness. He could open fire and kill when facing ferocious terrorists, he could fight when facing someone robbing his money, but he could only patiently exin himself when facing these people who were trying to force him to be their master, these people who didn¡¯t have any evil intentions. If he made a move and struck them, he would likely be expelled from the military. He wouldn¡¯t even have therge reward money when discharged if that were to happen.


    ¡°No problem. No problem. First I¡¯ll formally be your apprentice.¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang smiled quite proudly. ¡°Then when you sir, the boss, have some time, I can go learn from you.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the leader of the motorcycle gang who had a proud smile on his face. He greatly suspected that this fellow was using his status as a soldier, which meant he was incapable of striking a civilian, to act like a rascal.


    ¡°You¡¯re being a bit like a rascal.¡± Qin Fen spoke his opinion very truthfully.


    ¡°Thank-you for the praise, Master. Thank-you for the praise.¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang didn¡¯t find his actions shameful at all. Instead, he cupped a fist in his other hand in honor and nodded over and over. ¡°Master, just ept me, sir.¡±


    ¡°I can leave if I ept you?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The leader of the motorcycle gang smacked his chest. ¡°If you be my master sir, you be the highest captain of our motorcycle fleet. Whatever you say is an order.¡±


    Qin Fen let out a long sigh. He could utilize trickery inbat, but in reality, he liked being an honest person a bit more. At the very least, the words he said and the answers he gave had to be done with his words carrying enormous weight. He would not back out if he agreed to be his master.


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°For the sake of leaving without a hitch, I can only agree to ept you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, Master. Disciple Wei Yingxiong thanks and recognizes his master.¡±


    ¡°Wei Yingxiong? A Chinese name? You¡¯re Chinese like me?¡± Qin Fen never thought that the leader of this motorcycle gang in the State of Korea was actually Chinese.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wei Yingxiong straightened his chest very proudly. ¡°I temporarily moved here because of family matters. Is it convenient for Master to exchange phone numbers with me? This way we can get in contact easily.¡±


    Qin Fen knew that this leader of a motorcycle gang was still a bit uneasy with himself.


    The antique phone appeared on stage once more, and Wei Yingxiong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. What flickered in his eyes consistedpletely of shock, but not a hint of disdain existed. Qin Fen felt extremelyfortable.


    Qin Fen lifted his head only to discover that not one of the hundred or so members of the motorcycle gang revealed gazes of disdain from their eyes. Only curiosity, shock, and even praise were in their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if Master finds giving hisst name inconvenient.¡± Wei Yingxiong put away his cell phone very optimistically. ¡°Make way everyone, my master has things to do.¡±


    A hundred or so motorcycles flickered to the side in a very orderly fashion. Qin Fen straddled onto his motorcycle, gave Wei Yingxiong a wave, and gripped the elerator to speed off toward Seoul.


    ¡°Young Master Wei, we¡¯re a bit dyed. Shouldn¡¯t we immediately....¡± A member of the motorcycle gang had a very cautious attitude as he whispered a suggestion in Wei Yingxiong¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Yingxiong waved his arm up high in a very decisive manner, sweeping away his aura of a rascal from a moment before. His bones now faintly seeped with the hint of domination of a child of the underworld.


    The noisy expressway soon had its calm restored once more.


    Qin Fen hurried his way back to the concert. He did his best to put the motorcycle as close to its original spot as possible. Then he squeezed his way through the doors to the concert. He revealed his identification and returned to his sniper position.


    There were countless t-shirts with the autographs of Ya Xin and Ya Fei on them. Their value wasn¡¯t necessarily lower than the five-thousand-dor Sajjad head.


    The concert was still going on. Qin Fen¡¯s mood rxed, and listening to the concert made him iparably excited.


    The concert ended, and Qin Fen looked at the two girls with even more admiration in his heart as the curtain called. Their bodies weren¡¯t that muscr, but they had actually performed for an entire five hours in a heavy metal rock and roll concert. Their strength was extraordinary.


    Qin Fen packed up everything and walked down from the sniper tform. He arrived at the rendezvous point that they all agreed upon earlier, and Phoenix and the others were already standing there.


    Though Qin Fen wasn¡¯t someone in the entertainment industry, he knew that there were certainly many andplicated interviews and even grand celebrations that the girls had to go through after the concert was over. Right now it would be impossible to inform them of what happened even if he wanted to.


    ¡°The mission this time waspletely smoothly and without a hitch. Right now our team is dispelled. Everyone will return to their own station.¡± Phoenix finished issuing themand in a very straightforward manner. Then she faced everyone once more and said. ¡°It has been a pleasure working together with you all. I hope we will have chances to work together in the future.¡±


    Iron Hand revealed an expression that he felt deeply the same. He studied Qin Fen and Xue Tian with eyes of great expectations. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what sort of shock you will bring me the next time we meet. I hope that the next time we meet, you will have made great improvements. Do things properly, kids! Win the Asia Region in the uing major recruit tournament for us!¡±


    Xue Tian sighed, ¡°God! That damned tournament. How great would it be if I don¡¯t need to participate? But if I don¡¯t participate, Master would probably kill me....¡±


    Qin Fen clenched in hands into tight fists in his excitement. ¡°I will do my best to strive for a good cing.¡±


    ¡°A good cing?¡± Xue Tian put his arms around Xue Tian¡¯s shoulders once again. He whispered. ¡°Have you seen the prizes in the tournament or something?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    Qin Fen never hid things when it came to this.


    Making money wasn¡¯t anything to be shameful about.


    ¡°Well how about this. If we meet in the tournament, I will secretly cooperate with you. I will help you win a better cing. And when we finish our time in the military, you and I will be mercenaries together?¡± Xue Tian revealed his devilish charm once again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waitiiiing.¡± Xue Tian patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. He turned around very confidently and raised a hand up high. With his back toward everyone, he said, ¡°We will meet again if fate dictates it.¡±


    The capability and experience of the soldiers were revealed in this moment. Everyone gave each other the standard soldier¡¯s salute. Everyone began to return on the path they took to get here.


    Only until Qin Fen boarded the aircraft did he hand over Sajjad¡¯s head to Phoenix. ¡°I shot this one dead.¡±


    Phoenix epted the dead man¡¯s head, which was wrapped in special leather, without care. ¡°I know already. I¡¯ll apply for the reward for you once we get back.¡±


    Butcher slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Properly summarize everything that happened this time when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen gave a heavy nod. He had learned far too many things in the mission this time. He needed to have time for everything to properly settle.


    The military helicopter sunk into a state of silence. Qin Fen sat cross-legged and began to cultivate his internal energy. This was the only thing he could do during such times.


    Six hourster, Qin Fen set foot back on the grounds of recruit camp.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath of the air he hadn¡¯t breathed for several days, and he suddenly felt filled with energy.


    ¡°You go back first. Tomorrow you will engage in normal training again.¡± Butcher patted Qin Fen on the shoulder.


    Having not seen hisrades for a few days, Qin Fen missed everyone a little. He naturally gave a hurried response to Butcher and quickly walked in the direction of his living quarters.


    The training camp, which was buzzing with activity in the past, appeared to be exceptionally quiet today. There was practically nobody at the training field.


    Qin Fen was a bit baffled as he walked, but he suddenly recalled something. Today was the first true rest day of recruit camp.

 Chapter 125 - Neo Martial Art—Descending Mind Strike

    <h4>Chapter 125: Neo Martial Art¡ªDescending Mind Strike</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen shook his head over and over. He was a recruit, yet he forgot the one day that everyone in camp knew was a holiday. He really was a bit sorry about forgetting this despite the fact that he was a recruit.


    Qin Fen subconsciously quickened his pace when he saw his living quarters in the distance. His mind swam with endless spection. I wonder how Squad Leader Hao is doing without anyone to trick these days. Maybe he has delightfully put myrades through training? If this is true, then I reckon that myrades won¡¯t even have the energy to stand up from being tricked.


    Qin Fen¡¯s excitement grew even more when he stood before the door to the living quarters. Normally, he liked to be quiet and low-key, keeping his emotions to himself. However, after his series of experiences in the State of Korea these past few days left him in a rare state of excitement. He very happily pushed open the door and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Everyone in the room saw Qin Fen. At first, they were stunned, but even afterward, they didn¡¯t burst out in cheers of greeting like he expected. The atmosphere in the room was a bit heavy, making him feel some gloom.


    What¡¯s wrong? What sort of thing has happened? Can it have been Okamoto Takeshi? Or is it someone else? Qin Fen¡¯s mind shed with a series of thoughts, his eyes quickly scanning to see the number of people in the room, as well as the state of everyone¡¯s bodies.


    Everyone was ounted for, and no one was in a state of injury.... Qin Fen hesitated for a moment. What in the world had happened?


    ¡°Old Qin, This.... you¡¯vee back....¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang, the recruit who hadpeted with Qin Fen in calcting statistics one day and had won, had an expression of embarrassment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Qin Fen dragged his suitcase into the room.


    ¡°About this... uh.....¡± Zhang Xiangyang stuttered and stammered as he said, ¡°This... this....we... we... lost... Dragon Hall¡¯s sign.¡±


    ¡°How in the world did you guys lose Dragon Hall¡¯s sign?¡± Qin Fen smiled. The sign was a virtual, digital sign in the Sky Battle Net. It was no physical object that could be tossed away easily.


    ¡°Someone challenged our sect in a sect-challenge....¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Fen loosened the handle of his suitcase. ¡°How long has it been since the sign has been snatched away?¡±


    ¡°About this....¡± Zhang Xiangyang lips twitched a few times. He spoke very helplessly. ¡°The sign has been torn down by them for two days already. ording to the rules, if the sign isn¡¯t seized back within three days, then the Dragon Hall will have to be dissolved. When that happens, the sect will be determined bankrupt by the system.¡±


    <i>Bankrupt? There hadn¡¯t even been the chance to make money and they were going to be bankrupt? He gave money to the system for nothing?</i>


    Qin Fen shook his head. This was not part of the original n back then. He dragged his suitcase and quickly walked to the bed that belonged to him. He turned his head around and asked Zhang Xiangyang, ¡°Which sect did it?¡±


    ¡°The Certain Victory Sect.¡± Zhang Xiangyang hurriedly answered. ¡°He¡¯s a four-star. We aren¡¯t strong enough. We weren¡¯t able to beat him at all. So....¡±


    ¡°The Certain Victory Sect? Sounds familiar...¡±


    Qin Fen put down his suitcase andy on his bed. He put on his helmet, during which he finally recalled who the Certain Victory Sect was.


    ¡°He¡¯s the guy called Leafsky who uses Lu Bu¡¯s Snake Halberd, right?¡± Qin Fen plugged the electric power plug into an outlet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just him.¡± Zhang Xiangyang alsoy on his own bed. ¡°He also invited a protector. This guy looks to be much stronger than Leafsky.¡±


    ¡°Okay, roger that.¡±


    After responding, Qin Fen quickly logged into the Sky Battle Net. The other recruits all logged into the Sky Battle Net at this time as well.


    ¡°Hall Master.¡± Zhang Xiangyang appeared before Qin Fen. ¡°The Certain Victory Sect is right next door to us.¡±


    Qin Fen followed Zhang Xiangyang to arrive before the door to the Certain Victory Sect. With a single foot, he stomped on the door panel, which didn¡¯t appear to be sturdy at all.


    The door to the Certain Victory Sect turned into dozens of wooden fragments in the next second. These fragments flew all over as they were sted into the room.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is this impolite?¡±


    The furious roar came shooting from the inner hall. Arge halberd became visible from behind the screen of the inner hall.


    Qin Fen sneered, ¡°You trampled on my Dragon Hall and you took my sign. You think I¡¯ll be polite with you?¡±


    Leafsky in lustrous ancient armor walked out from behind the screen at this time.


    He was taken aback at first when he saw Qin Fen, but his eyes immediately lit up when he heard Qin Fen¡¯s words.


    Leafsky took out two medicinal pills from the pocket on his chest before anyone could react. He quickly stuffed them into his mouth, and a sinister evil smile appeared on the edges of his lips. His malevolent eyes stared dead-fixed on Qin Fen. ¡°It¡¯s you! You took advantage of me being unprepared that day. You are the challenger that had killed me in a sneak attack! I have waited for you for a long time, so that I can finally exact my personal vengeance.¡±


    Qin Fenughed. The first thing this man did when he saw Qin Fen was swallow one Berserker Pill and one Armor Pill. This clearly showed that he wasn¡¯t confident in himself, yet he was acting like some expert right here before Qin Fen.


    This time Leafsky had learned his lesson, having experienced when Qin Fen made the first move in their fight. With a shake of the Heaven Scorcher Halberd in his hands, the entirety of the halberd spun around at high-speeds like a top. It was a silver dragon that could smash everything in its path to pieces, and it screamed as it sought to bite Qin Fen in the shoulder.


    Everything about thisbat attack method was exactly the same asst time. It was just that this time Leafsky had taken the Berserker Pill. Whether it was the angle, speed, or power, everything was raised to extremely high limits. He wanted to use none other than the same move to kill Qin Fen. This way he would be able to vent the hatred in his heart.


    Qin Fen sneered with his lips without end. He took a step forward with a foot to heavily stomp onto the ring. He explosively raised his right arm, the action akin to an ancient hammer of war, and he ferociously smashed the body of the Heaven Scorcher Halberd. Leafsky felt the exact same sensation asst time when he fought Qin Fen. His arms were blown away by the heavy force on the halberd, and the Sole Energy of Time Immemorial he gathered inside his body was nearly dispersed away. The rotation of the Heaven Scorcher Halberd stopped, and the halberd escaped his hands.


    Qin Fen grabbed the Heaven Scorcher Halberd and pulled back hard to once again seize away the halberd.


    Leafsky reacted the same asst time. He was stupefied once again. He clearly had eaten a Berserker Pill this time, causing his strength to increase explosively. How in the world did the situation unfold exactly the same asst time?


    In Leafsky¡¯s moment of daze, Qin Fen arrived upon his opponent. Back then he had used the Jitae Iron Hammer of Neo Taekwondo. Today he made no changes at all as he heavily pulverized Leafsky¡¯s skull to pieces.


    <i>Puff. Crack. Crack... </i>


    The Sky Battle Net revealed the same realistic scene asst time once again. Leafsky¡¯s skull was smashed alive into his chest by an enormous force for the second time.


    Qin Fen stood in ce, his aura of power overflowing. His eyes glowed like lightning, and they swept over everyone of the Certain Victory Sect. ¡°Where is my Dragon Hall¡¯s sign?¡±


    The disciples of the Certain Victory Sect were all stupefied by the series of the firm and fierce moves Qin Fen had unleashed just now. Not a single one of them could speak.


    A long while passed before a disciple of the Certain Victory Sect whispered. ¡°Sir, your sign is already long gone. We don¡¯t have it. The day before yesterday, after our sect master beat your sect in a sect-challenge, our sect lost in a sect-challenge. They didn¡¯t just take away our sign. They even took away your sign.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Fen turned to look at hisrades outside the door.


    Zhang Xiangyang raised his head to look a the spot where the Certain Victory Sect¡¯s sign ought to be hanging from. Indeed, no such sign existed there.


    Qin Fen let out a heavy sigh. For the sake of reiming his sign and avoiding bankruptcy, he could only ask one more time. ¡°Who beat your Certain Victory Sect in a sect-challenge?¡±


    ¡°Thunder... Thunder Mountain Vi... They¡¯re just next door....¡±


    Qin Fen turned around and walked out of the Certain Victory Sect. He gazes down the long street, and an unclear premonition suddenly arose in his heart. This was an area where fierce fights often urred. The Thunder Mountain Vi couldn¡¯t have lost their sign too, right? If this was the case, things wouldn¡¯t be so bad that Qin Fen would have to challenge the entire street, right?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Though sects like the Certain Victory Sect may not number ten thousand in Hell City of Artificial Satellite Number Four, there were eight thousand of them. How did they exist and grow? How were we able to obtain and umte a bit more points? They had been here long enough that sect-challenges, seizing signs, and taking signs were alreadymon urrences for them.


    It was unknown just how many sects disappeared this way amidst struggle every day. It was unknown just how many sects passed the test and entered this stage of seemingly endless war.


    Qin Fen stood before the door of the Thunder Mountain Vi. Here was a pair of lion statues, around the same height as a person, and two pirs thick enough that a man could barely put his arms around them. They formed what appeared to be an imposing and ssical entrance. There was indeed some corrtion between the name and its appearance.


    Qin Fen sucked in the fact that he only got a few points from beating the Certain Victory Sect in a sect-challenge, yet he was unable to retrieve his sign. There was a lesson to be learned from this, and Qin Fen specifically raised his head to look to see if there was a sign hanging above the door.


    Thunder Mountain Vi. The golden letters and its contrast with its red background added much to its grandeur.


    Zhang Xiangyang had quickly disappeared after Qin Fen had beat the Certain Victory Sect in a sect-challenge. He logged back in and reappeared by Qin Fen¡¯s side at this time. He quickly said, ¡°I have found a bit of information on the Thunder Mountain Vi through the forums. It¡¯s quite a coincidence now that I think about it. This vi¡¯s leader, Fiery Thunder, is also a four-star martial artist. Aside from him, there is also a Vice-Vi Master. Aqua Thunder is also a four-star martial artist. The mountain vi was forced to dissolve thirty-five days ago because someone took their sign and they weren¡¯t able to take it back within the time limit. The reapplied to form a sect thirty days ago and were sessful. They re-founded....¡±


    Qin Fen began to regret founding Dragon Hall a little. The risk factor in this investment was far too high. He really didn¡¯t know if he could earn any profit was such a high-risk investment.


    Zhang Xiangyang continued and said, ¡°Fiery Thunder and Aqua Thunder both cultivate in the neo martial art Descending Mind Strike.¡±


    <i>The neo martial art Descending Mind Strike? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s leg, which had just stepped out, stopped in midair. He had heard rumors of the neo martial art. Not only was it extremely expensive, but there were harsh conditions in cultivating it.


    Though Qin Fen had watched over a thousand fights, he had never seen someone use the martial art Descending Mind Strike. Hearing such information suddenly made him interested in gaining some first-hand experience.


    The two arrived before the red door, and Qin Fen politely knocked using the copper ring handle of the door.


    This was not the Certain Victory Sect that had taken Dragon Hall¡¯s sign in a sect-challenge. There was no need to breaking the opponent¡¯s door to vent any anger in his heart.


    If possible, Qin Fen hoped to ask and get back his sign without a fight.


    ¡°Coming. Coming.¡±


    The door made a sound when it was opened. The sound was like a painful moan, as if this door would be damaged at any moment.


    ¡°Oh? So many people.¡± The person who opened the door had his expression quickly change from happiness to a caution that brimmed with animosity. ¡°What are you guys up to?¡±


    Qin Fen looked behind him. Practically his entirepany ofrades had followed behind him. Such a situation didn¡¯t appear to be of the friendly visitation no matter how one looked at it. Instead, it was more like that of the criminal underworld dropping by for some talks.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Fen was affected by the situation. He cupped a fist in his other hand and said. ¡°I am Thirty-Six Hours of Dragon Hall. I have a matter I wish to discuss with the two vi masters of Thunder Mountain Vi.¡±


    ¡°Two vi masters?¡± Theplexion of the person who opened the door turned even darker. ¡°How do you know that we have two vi masters?¡±

 Chapter 127 - Profiting from Someones Misfortune? Are You Okay with It?

    <h4>Chapter 127: Profiting from Someone¡¯s Misfortune? Are You Okay with It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A massive rumble could be heard as the earthen courtyard wall copsed. Fiery Thunder tumbled into a different sect¡¯s courtyard. In the end, he was sprawled on the ground and quickly disappeared.


    Aqua Thunder didn¡¯t fare any better than Fiery Thunder. The bones of his two arms werepletely broken, and his lower stomach was caved in. The man knelt on the ground, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. It looked like he was unable to die from his appearance.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Aqua Thunder had already been ejected from the state of the Great Sage Fist. He looked at Qin Fen in helplessness and disbelief. The Great Sage Fistbined with hypnosis made him truly akin to the Monkey King Sun, giving him a body of copper skin and iron bones. He wasn¡¯t afraid of even an encounter with a practitioner of the Iron Mantle. How did a practitioner of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and on the same level as him break his arms so easily? And six of his ribs as well?


    Qin Fen carried an imposing air of having just defeated two experts by himself. He gazed at the crowd around him and asked, ¡°Who else wants to fight?¡±


    ....


    The Thunder Mountain Vi turned iparably quiet. Most of the members of the vi were merely at the two-star strength, and there were even people with one-star strength among them. Everyone possessed self-awareness when it came to facing Thirty-Six Hours, someone who had defeated two four-stars by himself.


    Qin Fen ced his gaze back onto Aqua Thunder, who he had left alive on purpose. ¡°Now can you give me back Dragon Hall¡¯s sign?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall....¡± Aqua Thunder was half-kneeling on the ground as he sneered, ¡°We sold that sign long ago to the Guardian Deity Sect.¡±


    ¡°You sold it?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the rules around here. He could only cast his gaze toward his adviser, Zhang Xiangyang.


    ¡°Hall Master, selling other people¡¯s signs is a verymon urrence.¡± Zhang Xiangyang arrived before Qin Fen. ¡°Once a sign has been seized, one needs to wait for five days to pass before one can obtain the system¡¯s rewards. However, who is daring enough to protect the sign for five days and ensure that no one takes it away? Therefore, this is how the matter of selling signs came about. Those who seized a sign would often sell the sign to sects who are confident of being able to hold onto the sign until the final day. They would often sell it for forty or fifty percent of the system¡¯s rewards.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head over and over when he heard this. He fought for the better part of the day and yet his sign was still not in his possession. ¡°The Guardian Deity Sect? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Opposite of the street, to the left side.¡± Aqua Thunder answered very simply. Thirty-Six Hours could only continue on for the sake of his sign. Whether Guardian Deity Sect loses or Thirty-Six Hours loses, Aqua Thunder wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. Instead, he could rejoice in the misfortune of others. Who wouldn¡¯t do the same as him?


    Qin Fen nodded his head, turned around, and was about leave when he suddenly recalled something. He asked Zhang Xiangyang, ¡°Does this count as beating a sect in a sect-challenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I can take away this ce¡¯s sign?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fen yelled to hisrades outside the door. ¡°Help me tear down the sign...¡±


    Before Qin Fen could even finish his sentence, Qin Fen¡¯srades had already rushed toward the top of the entrance in cheers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the Guardian Deity Sect....¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡± A furious howl came thundering from the copsed wall. ¡°You have destroyed our courtyard¡¯s wall, and you want to leave without apologizing?¡±


    Qin Fen was anxious to get his own sign back. He turned and cupped his hands toward the courtyard wall. ¡°Sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You think just saying sorry can fix problems? What do you think police exist for!?¡± The man who roared from the courtyard wall raised his leg and crossed the crumbled wall. ¡°This courtyard wall of mine isn¡¯t cheap. If you don¡¯t leave behind three to five thousand dors, then don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the person who arrived. The man had a height of around a hundred and ny-five centimeters. The crescent de within his hands showed that he possessed Herculean strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m not paying. Do you want to fight or not?¡± Qin Fen asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Of course! When you lose, you will give me the sign of Thunder Mountain Vi!¡±


    Qin Fen smiled once more. It took a while, but the opponent finally admitted that he took a fancy for the value of this sign.


    ¡°Quickly give me the sign if you don¡¯t want to die. You are indeed amazing for being able to defeat the thunder pair of fire and water, but you must have just about exhausted all your strength, right? Just be tactful and give me the sign.¡±


    The smile in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes grew brighter. So it turns out that the reason this man challenged Qin Fen in such a rampant manner was that he believed he found an advantageous bargain for the sign.


    ¡°Are you the leader on the other side of that wall?¡±


    ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Sect, Wang Kai.¡±


    Qin Fen finished listening to this man¡¯s self-introduction and simply arrived by Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s side. From Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s hand, he took the Heaven Scorcher Halberd he seized from the Certain Victory Sect. He didn¡¯t say any words as he walked over to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai¡¯s eyes bulged wide as he saw that Qin Fen was approaching. He swallowed some saliva and looked at Aqua Thunder, who was kneeling on the ground, once more. Indeed, Aqua Thunder wasn¡¯t faking it.


    ¡°You want to fight?¡±


    Wang Kai¡¯s voicecked all confidence. The thunder pair of fire and water weren¡¯t weak. They were very difficult opponents in one against ones in fights where everyone was on the same four-star level. In a one against two, it was practically impossible for a four-star to beat them. Even if one managed to beat them, one would probably spend all their energy doing so.


    ¡°Come! Brothers! Prepare to tear down the sign of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Sect!¡±


    With this roar, people were already charging into Qin Fen¡¯s attack range. The Heaven Scorcher Halberd was akin to a fierce dragon piercing through the surface of the water. The halberd¡¯s body let out vibrations akin to the sound thousands upon thousands of bees dancing in the air. The tip of the halberd pierced the air, causing the air to scream like the scream of a little girl!


    He¡¯s stabbing from so far away? Wang Kai was given a frightful shock. There was still at least five meters of distance between him and the Heaven Scorcher Halberd. He was absolutely too far away to be stabbed...


    An impossibility turned into a possibility in a split second. The Heaven Scorcher Halberd in Qin Fen¡¯s hand was no longer in his hand. His sudden stab seemed as if it had reached its limit, but then the halberd was simply let go, bing a hidden throwing weapon. It was just that the size of this hidden throwing weapon was a bitrger than normal.


    Only now the Wang Kai realize his opponent was probably using the weapon in an underhanded manner. The crescent de in his hand rushed to parry the Heaven Scorcher Halberd that flew toward him. Therge halberd let out the crisp sound of metal ringing as it contended for the space in the air. At the same time, the ripping sound of the air being torn by wind had reached him.


    It was Qin Fen! He had thrown himself along with the Heaven Scorcher Halberd. Right now he too stood before Wang Kai, and his powerful,rge hands had grasped the handle of the crescent de.


    Just like when he seized the Heaven Scorcher Halberd, the greatest advantage of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was the enormous strength it provided! This strength was unleashed vividly and thoroughly in an instant, forcing Wang Kai¡¯s hands to give up therge de. At the same time, the foot of the Arhat Fist¡¯s Treading the Mountains shattered the opponent¡¯s sternum and heart.


    I would have not tried to profit from somebody¡¯s misfortune if I knew this would happen.... Wang Kai¡¯s final thought shed in his mind, and his body disappeared before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Fen tossed the crescent de over to Zhang Xiangyang. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the Guardian Deity Sect.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Qin Fen walked out of the Thunder Mountain Vi¡¯s main door, which was painted red. Wave after wave of random noises came echoing from the courtyard across the street. There was a series of angry and crude curses mixed among the noise as well.


    Qin Fen walked into the middle of the street, and the door to the noisy courtyard suddenly burst open with a thud. Thirty-five Chinese men came running out, each of them carrying a vicious air on his face. They were led by four men, whose upper bodies werepletely bare. The healthy and beautiful muscles looked as if they were chiseled from stone and were full oftent power. Anyone looking at them would know that terrifying strengthy concealed beneath those muscles. There was absolutely more to them than just model looks.


    ¡°Which one of you is Thirty-Six Hours?¡±


    ¡°Which one of you is from Dragon Hall?¡±


    ¡°Is it you?¡±


    ¡°Which one of you is that Thirty-Six Hours who would do anything for money?¡±


    The four people talked over each other. Theypletelycked the order and tacit understanding that the Thunder Mountain Vi possessed. The onlymon trait they had was that they all were searching for Thirty-Six Hours.


    Qin Fen looked at these four people, who clearly didn¡¯t know what he looked like. Emotions stirred within the two sides. It seemed they possessed a hatred that resembled that of having one¡¯s father killed, hence bing enemies that could not live under the same sky. Their eyes burned with the raging me of the desire to fight.


    Qin Fen slowly strode a step forward. He cupped his hands calmly together and said, ¡°Dragon Hall. Thirty-Six Hours.¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh, so you¡¯re the one who wants toe take the sign of our Guardian Deity Sect in a sect-challenge?¡±


    ¡°Okay then! Today we will tear down your Dragon Hall first!¡±


    ¡°Dealing with a shameful martial artist like you is doing the battlework a bit of charity!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Today we will strike you dead in the middle of the street. You won¡¯t even be given the chance to walk into our Guardian Deity Sect! This is to avoid staining the martial artists¡¯ honor of our Guardian Deity Sect.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes had started to look at other ces long ago when he heard the four men talk.


    In a corner behind these members of the Guardian Deity Sect, Qin Fen discovered someone he wasn¡¯t really familiar with. However, he was convinced he had seen this person before in the past.


    <i>It was a member of the Guardian Deity Sect </i>! Qin Fen smiled, so it turned out that a member of the Thunder Mountain Vi was instigating this contention with the Guardian Deity Sect. Qin Fen cupped his hands once more to loudly dere, ¡°I didn¡¯te here for a sect-challenge. I just heard someone from the Thunder Mountain Vi say that they sold the sign of my Dragon Hall to you guys. Is it possible for you to return the sign to me? I will certainly return the favor in the future.¡±


    The expressions of the four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect were brimming with surprise. They turned their heads in unison and looked at the informant of the Thunder Mountain Vi with eyes of fury.


    So it turned out all this talk about Thirty-Six Hours wanted to use sect-challenges to make money was all bogus! The Thunder Mountain Vi just wanted to get somebody else to do the dirty work.


    Qin Fen weighed their words and observed their facial expressions, something introductory in the field of psychology. He relied on the teachings imparted to him by Squad Leader Hao and immediately received some useful information from the expressions of the leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect.


    They will ce their anger on the Thirty-Six Hours and exin that they don¡¯t want to engage in direct contention with me. Qin Fen smiled. He quickly cupped his hands once more after he produced this analysis. ¡°I ask the Guardian Deity Sect to return Dragon Hall¡¯s sign. If there¡¯s anything I, Thirty-Six Hours, can be of use in the future, I will certainly help out.¡±


    Therge street turned iparably quiet. The four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect had expressions full of emotion. They quickly exchanged nces, seeking to get each other¡¯s opinions.


    Within a short span of time, the faces of the four were happy for a bit and were frowning in worry for the next. Several secondster, they expressed eagerness to give it a shot, then several more secondster, their faces turned grave.


    Qin Fen¡¯s screamed inside about how rotten the situation was. The longer these people discussed amongst themselves, the greater the number of variables that would appear.


    The number of people on both sides of the street was gradually increasing by now. People of various sects had heard the disturbance on the streets.


    Everyone had an expression of excitement. The most delightful thing about Hell City was watching someone fight to tear down someone else¡¯s sect in a sect-challenge.


    The Guardian Deity Sect had a bit of reputation as a sect on this street. Their leaders¡ªWielding the Nation, Growth, VastEye, and Many Rumors¡ªall cultivated in the Guardian Deity Fist, and they had the internal art the Golden Bell Shield as their foundation. In addition, the four people trained in joint attacks, so they possessed considerable might. There weren¡¯t really many sects who would challenge them in normal times.


    Qin Fen saw more and more people appear on the street. He raised his head to the sky and let out a gentle sigh. Everything would have been easy to resolve if nobody hade out to watch the fun.


    But now...


    Qin Fen took a step back, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art began to circte and pressurize within his body.


    This fight was no longer avoidable. If the Guardian Deity Sect were to return Qin Fen his sect¡¯s sign under the attentive gazes of this many people, it would show that they were scared of Qin Fen. They would find far more peoplee knocking on their doorstep for trouble in the days toe.

 Chapter 128 - One Against Four! Soaring Cannon!

    <h4>Chapter 128: One Against Four! Soaring Cannon!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Those who trained in martial arts could be described nicely as people with pride in their bones. They could also be described bluntly as people who regarded face as all-important. It was impossible for the members of the Guardian Deity Sect to give Dragon Hall¡¯s sign to Qin Fen with this many people watching.


    As the expressions of the four people changed, Qin Fen knew that his conjectures were totally correct. These four people could not do without face. They chose to fight.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, if we just give Dragon Hall¡¯s sign back to you just like this, then we of the Guardian Deity Sect will have to close up shop as well.¡±


    ¡°You want the sign? Then you need to take out money and buy it back.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we fight.¡±


    ¡°Tell us what is your choice.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly opened up a fighting stance. He had already paid money to the system for Dragon Hall¡¯s sign when he first founded Dragon Hall. Naturally, he found it unreasonable to have to spend money twice on a single sign. If he were to buy the sign back, he wouldn¡¯t need to keep his sect open in the future. Other people would know of this matter, and no one woulde and spend money to enter Dragon Hall.


    The four leaders of the Guardian Deity sect felt no surprise when it came to Qin Fen¡¯s actions. Thirty-Six Hours had arge reputation for loving money. This was an extremely famous matter in the forums under the four-star level. His actions befitted his character.


    The fight was now unavoidable. Qin Fen didn¡¯t give the four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect any chance to separate from each other. He chose the utilize the pressurized Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in the first instant. The pants that covered his two legs bulged and stretched in an instant from his muscles. His entire body turned into an artillery shell under the enormous driving power of his two legs.


    The four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect weren¡¯t surprised by Qin Fen¡¯s sudden attack. What truly shocked them was Qin Fen¡¯s speed. It was a speed that no four-star expert should possess at all! Ten meters of distance didn¡¯t seem to exist at all beneath his feet!


    He was upon them in an instant, and Qin Fen didn¡¯t care who he faced, be it Growth, VastEye, Many Rumors, or Wielding the Nation!


    Whenever his left or his right foot mmed into the ground, the earth would shake regardless! His left arm shifted to the front of his stomach, and his right arm passed within the crook of his left arm,ing upward from an angle in a vertical punch. His fist came smashing at his opponent.


    Flood Fist! Soaring Cannon!


    The only thing the four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect felt was the shaking of the earth beneath their feet. Qin Fen¡¯s body was like an enormous artillery frame on the battlefield. The feet that tread the ground was none other than the recoil generated from the enormous bombardment. His fist was the artillery shell that wasunched from his chest, and it came bombarding over!


    Should they withdraw? It was already toote. Qin Fen¡¯s speed was far too fast!


    Should they besiege him and distract him, thus relieving the pressure off the one being attacked? This was even more of an impossibility. The three leaders of the Guardian Deity who wasn¡¯t being attacked could notpare to Qin Fen, who had stored up his power and suddenly unleashed it. They could only look on helplessly as theirrade went to take Qin Fen¡¯s attack head-on. This was an attack that was of the ultimate power of four-stars and shouldn¡¯t even appear on the four-star level!


    It was impossible for Growth to dodge, but he would be able to react with a counterattack were he to take the attack. The Golden Bell Shield covered his entire body. His eyes sharply increased in size, his eyeballs seemingly about to stick out of their sockets. He was just like the guardian deity of the legends that red with eyes of fury.


    He raised his arm and lifted his elbow, forming a stance that was just like the lotus seat that Buddha sat in! The form Bodhimanda of the Guardian Deity Fist sealed off all frontal routes of Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon.


    The cloth on Qin Fen¡¯s right shoulder instantly burst at the seams. His muscles bulged and dozens ofrge veins entwined on the surface. The Soaring Cannon¡¯s fist smashed upon the Bodhimanda form at the same time.


    Boom! Fist and arms intersected, causing a sound that wasn¡¯t like that of human flesh colliding together. Instead, it was more like the sound of a sh between giant temple bells.


    The disciples of the Guardian Deity Sect stood five meters away. Even they could feel the ground shake! They saw an unbelievable scene at the same time. Growth¡¯s Bodhimanda stance had been broken!


    The Soaring Cannon¡¯s remaining energy pierced through the Bodhimanda form and smashed into the chest, simply sting Growth away over a dozen meters.


    The disciples of the Guardian Deity Fist were all stupefied now. Growth was already past the age of forty. He trained hard in the Guardian Deity Fist and the Guardian Deity Fist for many years, reaching the limits possible for the Golden Bell Shield at the four-star level. He also had many years immersed in the Guardian Deity Fist. Its essence and spirit seeped deep within him.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for Growth to be defeated, but it was far too absurd for him to be defeated in a single move! And this time he was defeated so utterly, so simply! This was far outside the expectations of the disciples of the Guardian Deity Sect!


    Growth, whose body was currently disappearing, found his defeat even more unbelievable than the others. The instant they shed just now, the power of Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ Dragon Elephant Prajna Art had indeed been enormous. However, the energy cirction method that protected his body was absolutely not that of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art!


    It was the Golden Bell Shield! Or was it the Iron Mantle? Or was it the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians? Growth found it impossible to discern the technique, but he could faintly feel a hint of an extremely familiar method, and that method was the Golden Bell Shield!


    Wasn¡¯t the only internal art that Thirty-Six Hours cultivated in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? It should be impossible for him to be dual-cultivating in the Golden Bell Shield, right? Growth¡¯s body was almost entirely faded away by now. He thought about how a single fist of Thirty-Six Hours had killed him and wondered what in the world the man looked like. He wondered just how old the man was.


    The other onlookers on the street were all stupefied as well. They were shocked at how Qin Fen had killed Growth, someone who cultivated the Golden Bell Shield to the peak of four-star, with a single strike. At the same time, they were even more shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s attack itself.


    It was the Flood Fist!


    Of all the time Thirty-Six Hours spent on the Sky Battle Net, the only fist technique he used was none other than the fitness exercise of fist forms, the Shaolin Arhat Fist.


    Everyone was used to it. They thought that Thirty-Six Hours only knew how to use this fitness exercise of fist forms.


    They never imagined that this greedy money-sucking vampire actually knew a different set of fist forms! He knew a different set of fitness exercise fist forms! The Flood Fist!


    The people observing the battle were astonished, but the three leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect had no time for shock. A moment of shock would only result in their deaths!


    VastEye was now the opponent closest to Qin Fen. His muscr waist twisted, and he shot out. His left hand concealed behind his waist was flung out with the waist¡¯s momentum. It was akin to a sudden strike of a viper thaty hidden within the grass, and this viper sought to bite Qin Fen in the throat!


    ¡°VastEye is using the Dragon Snake ¡ª even great sages will find it a headache.¡±


    In mythology, the Heavenly King Virupaksa had a dragon coiled around his body. Sometimes this dragon was a snake, and this dragon-snake became something quite lively when evolved into a fist technique.


    Whether it was a dragon or a snake, it all represented transformation! VastEye used his waist as the source of his power, swinging out an arm that was sinister to the extreme. This was none other than the essence of Heavenly King Virupaksa¡¯s Guardian Deity Fist.


    Virupaksa Snake Evocation let out waves and waves of crisp echoes. The hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s entire body stoodpletely on end. If he were bitten, the only result would be death!


    The rumbling Soaring Cannon suddenly stopped. His two legs bent at the knees into a squat, he changed the direction of his right fist to move left and downward to cross with his left palm before his knees. The left palm turned into a fist and followed along with his right arm in a level push.


    Flood Fist! Level Heart Cannon!


    The change was done in the most opportune manner. Not only did Qin Fen avoid the Virupaksa Snake Evocation, but Qin Fen was also just like a tank in this frontal charge with knees bent in a squat. He charged upon VastEye¡¯s body. The Level Heart Cannon was the artillery shell that came bombarding from a tank¡¯s barrel!


    <i>Bang </i>!


    VastEye flew even higher and further than Growth did when defeated!


    This fist made the shocked onlookers feel as if they saw an illusion. What struck VastEye was no fist, but a true and genuine cannon strike!


    Quite a few fist techniques possessed several cannon fists, but Qin Fen¡¯s cannon fist gave everyone the sensation of a real cannon!


    Qin Fen had used two cannon fists to kill two people. He already exhausted the pressurized Dragon Elephant Prajna Art inside his body, but a wave suddenly swept his mind.


    In the past, Qin Fen believed that he had already struck with the essence of this Flood Fist. It was only in this recent moment that he realized something. His thoughts in the past were wrong.


    He never had a chance to touch a real cannon or firearm before he became a soldier. Therefore, how was it possible for him to truly understand what a real cannon was?


    Qin Fen operated individual firearms in practice now. He now had a true understanding of firearms. The two cannon fists he struck out with today were done in a manner that was indescribably easy for Qin Fen.


    He eliminated two opponents on the same level as him in a single breath. These opponents were experts who should have lots of experience fighting. Qin Fen¡¯s morale was greatly bolstered. He turned to eat Many Rumors, who came leaping at him. He struck out with a hand cannon that was mixed with the remnant power of his two previous cannon fists.


    The previous two strikes of pressurized cannon fists possessed terrifying might. When Many Rumors saw Qin Fen strike with a hand cannon, he swayed with his bodypletely by instinct. His ankles swayed along, making his moves look like a dance as he dodged the hand cannon. He turned over his hand to strike Qin Fen in the nape with a knife-hand strike.


    The Guardian Deity Dance! Qin Fen only heard rumors of it before. This was the first time really seeing it. The Dragon Guard, a ssical move of the Shaolin Arhat Fist, appeared once more!


    Many Rumors¡¯ knife-hand strike missed, and Wielding the Nation entered the circle of battle. He made arge stride, and his spine curved into a powerful bow. His right arm transformed into a sharp arrow, the arm rotating before shooting out! The Great Guardian Deity Wheel, having umted power for quite some time so far, cast a shadow over Qin Fen¡¯s skull as it struck out. This was the most firm and fierce strike of the Guardian Deity Fist!


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t avoid this move even if he wanted to! Excitement radiated within the furious eyes of Wielding the Nation. Atst, he could avenge his two brothers with this fist. He could finally break the legendary winning streak of Thirty-Six Hours!


    The muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s entire body trembled simultaneously. His ankles twistedpletely in sync with his waist. There was no longer a hint of a Dragon¡¯s form with the Dragon Guard. He waspletely like a viper in the middle of a field of grass.


    Not only did Wielding the Nation feel quite ufortable when his firm strike of the Great Guardian Deity Wheel struck nothing but air, Qin Fen moved before Wielding the Nation¡¯s true energy could recircte through his chest. Qin Fen¡¯s body turned to the right during the Dragon Guard, his right fist passed through the crook of his right leg, moving at a forward angle in a bizarre directional hook. He struck with what was known as the funniest move of the Flood Fist.


    Full Belly Pain.


    Wielding the Nation had lost his strength, and could not generate new strength in time. It was already toote for him to Dodge or resist Qin Fen strike. Qin Fen¡¯s fist simply struck him into bending into the shape of a prawn.


    <i>Thud...</i>


    Wielding the Nation slowly knelt to the ground, his body fading bit by bit.


    In a short few breaths of time, three of the leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect had been defeated. Such a battle result made all the onlookers stunned just by watching.


    Even if the four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect didn¡¯t have time to utilize their joint attack techniques, they still should not have lost this quickly, this miserably based on their outstanding individual strengths.


    Three of the leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect were defeated in battle. Many Rumors, who had utilized the Guardian Deity Dance to avoid Qin Fen¡¯s attack, had faint sorrow sh within his eyes. The shock he had in the past had long since been swept clean. The aura of his body clearly changed at this moment.


    He walked calmly toward Qin Fen, every step firm and full of power. His movements were clear and extremely steady, however, it gave one the sensation of a dance.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. The sight of the defeat of hisrades had eliminated the timidness in Many Rumors¡¯ heart. He turned into a true opponent worthy of battle.


    Neither of the sides spoke a word nor engaged in conversation. Their rights legs suddenly stomped the ground at the same time, each of them turning into afterimages that collided together.


    The moment Qin Fen unleashed the Tiger Lunge he was most proficient in, Many Rumors¡¯ body began to sway back and forth as he moved forward. Qin Fen attack clearly appeared to be impossible to dodge, but Many Rumors dodged past it with ease. At the same time, his calf transformed into something like a garden snake that came biting at Qin Fen¡¯s calf. However, Qin Fen used his signature move the Dragon Guard, which countless people knew, to easily dodge past.


    The next several dozen seconds caused everyone of all the other sects on the streets to be stupefied. They wondered if these two were fighting in a friendly match. From the beginning until now, not only did they not make full contact once, not even the lightest of bodily contact was made.

 Chapter 129 - Going Seventy

    <h4>Chapter 129: Going Seventy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This was totally a performance, a show of the Guardian Deity Dance and the Dragon Guard.


    Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s expression gradually turned from an initial worry to a smile. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Fen couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent but rather he was deliberately letting his opponent fully disy the Guardian Deity Dance.


    Could it be that he wanted to steal some techniques? Zhang Xiangyang found the idea a bit inconceivable. Whether it was movement techniques or other martial arts, these were all things that couldn¡¯t be understood merely by opening one¡¯s eyes wide and watching. It was pointless to watch as onecked the key in circting energy for the technique.


    However, Shadows of the Guardian Deity Dance had already begun to gradually appear within Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Guard. His footwork also started to show signs of the footwork used in the Guardian Deity Dance.


    Zhang Xiangyang rubbed his chin. Any footwork technique possessed one¡¯s unique secret skill. If one is unable to learn the method of unleashing force and its cirction of energy, the results would merely be a mimic of somebody¡¯s idiosyncrasies and a making a fool of oneself. However, Qin Fen was actually able to use this fight with his opponent to understand the way his opponent unleashed energy. This was the way to steal someone¡¯s martial arts in a just and honorable manner. This was something that outstanding martial senses were unable to do.


    Martial senses were different from strength. However, it greatly represented one¡¯stent potential for future growth. Zhang Xiangyang had his two eyes gradually narrow into lines. He had on a smile of deep thoughts, and it faintly radiated from his eyes.


    The more Many Rumors fought the more he felt the increase in pressure. At first, they had been equal in attack and defense, but he had already begun to be impeded in all respects. Every single decisive moment was seized by Thirty-Six Hours. If he wasn¡¯t bringing out the Guardian Deity Dance to such an extraordinary level, he would¡¯ve long since been defeated by Qin Fen¡¯s fist.


    It had been long since Qin Fen considered Many Rumors to be his opponent. His entire self was immersed in an indescribable and unknown state. It was as if he could feel the energy and strength circting within his opponent¡¯s body with every sh of fist and feet. Such a thing should be impossible, but Qin Fen could really feel it.


    This was no longer a fight. This was a free lesson where Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to pay money.


    Qin Fen was just like an enormous sponge. He quickly absorbed the secrets to the Guardian Deity Dance. However, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to fuse the secrets into his own movement techniques.


    Fusing movement techniques? He would wait until the battle was over, then he would quietly reflect upon and analyze the details behind closed doors. Only then could he achieve a fusion.


    Many Rumors could feel Qin Fen¡¯s Guardian Deity Dance as well. Being controlled by one¡¯s own ultimate skill by the opponents was simply rape! It was a rape in martial arts.


    ¡°Rahhh!¡± Many Rumors fury bubbled forth. The aura of his body changed entirely, as a wrinkle of hysteria appeared on his forehead.


    It took a mere second. The air of hysteria sprinted from his forehead to every inch of skin over his body. The sound of movement exploded from Many Rumors¡¯ body like a wave of dense hail.


    This counterattack of Many Rumors had the firmness and ferocity of a guardian deity vanquishing demons appear in this very moment. The four-star Golden Bell Shield turned the sound of bones movingpletely into a symphony of metal shing.


    The power of this counterattack made Qin Fen feel the world around him turn pitch ck. It was as if he faced a guardian deity going mad.


    Many Rumors was staking it all, forgetting himself in the process!


    His fists and feet were like two metal hammers, and his elbows and knees turned abnormally thick as well, like armor made of metal on four sides.


    This was the onlybat attack skill the Guardian Deity Dance!


    Qin Fen, instead of retreating, advanced forward. There was only excitement and amazement on his face. Anyone could tell that he was now in a special state of pleasure. His right leg heavily stomped the ground. The Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon! Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon! Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon!


    Three consecutive strikes of the Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon were unleashed. Things were just like the strike of a cannon in the air where fists and elbows ovepped in this attack. The crazy and wild guardian deity was sted into the air by the Soaring Cannon. The Golden Bell Shield waspletely dispersed, and the body was restored from an abnormal state to that of a normal person.


    Qin Fen let out a long breath. He had just finished pressurizing the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, and he had just finishedpletely unleashing it. This one-against four had been far more dangerous than the one-against-two a moment ago, but the corresponding rewards were much greater.


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind constantly yed back Many Rumors¡¯ final move, the Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance, without end. What sort of result would there be if he could fuse thisbat technique, where one went mad and crazy, one step further with the Raging Berserker Tide?


    The entire street sunk into a silence so quiet that one could even hear the sound of a steel needle falling to the ground. The members of the other sects, who hade out to watch the fun, looked at Qin Fen with faces as dumb as wooden chickens.


    The shock that Thirty-Six Hours caused was truly far too great. Everyone he fought was on the same four-star level as him in terms of strength, yet he actually won by himself against four others in this fight! And he had won so clearly!


    After looking at video recordings, everyone believed that Thirty-Six Hours had already disyed all his strength. Today he used a different set of fitness exercise fist forms, the Flood Fist! This told everyone that Thirty-Six Hours had never truly brought out his full strength in any of his fights.


    Qin Fen slightly calmed the raging true energy in his body. He walked toward the Guardian Deity Sect¡¯s disciples. ¡°Can you return Dragon Hall¡¯s sign back to me now?¡±


    Wielding the Nation, who had been killed not so long ago, had resurrected by now. Hisplexion was dark green as he looked at Qin Fen. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, the sign of your Dragon Hall isn¡¯t with our Guardian Deity Sect anymore. We sold the sign to the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains not too long ago.¡±


    Qin Fen could only ce his hands on his hips, shake his head, and sighed. The chaos in Hell Citypletely exceeded his imagination. A small little sign had actually exchanged hands so many times.


    ¡°Where is the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect located?¡±


    ¡°Next door to our Guardian Deity Sect.¡± VastEye resurrected as well at this time. He pointed at therge door, which was wide open. A crowd looked at the sect with liveliness. ¡°The Beauty of Rivers and Mountains.¡±


    Beauty of Rivers and Mountains. Sect Master Li Moti.


    Therge words on the sign above the door weren¡¯t created by the system. Instead, it was the personal work of calligraphy by an individual. It was just that these words...


    Qin Fen did not dare shake his head in negligence. The smile on his lips carried a bit of respect. It was very interesting how the calligrapher had used his ugly penmanship to write out such crappy-looking words for all to see. This person was truly quite brazen enough.


    For the sake of Dragon Hall¡¯s sign, Qin Fen led people over to the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains. He simply extended a hand and said, ¡°Sign.¡±


    After dealing with the attitudes of several sects in a row, Qin Fen very much understood the atmosphere of this street. The more polite he was, the more others would want to step on him. Since this was the case, he might as well be a bit tough about things.


    There were a dozen or so disciples of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect who stood before the door. They had seen the ferocious and tyrannical aspect of Qin Fen just now, so they moved to the side in unison, making a path for Qin Fen.


    Only one person stood on the nearly empty path. He was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, monkey cheeks, and skinny figure. His pair of triangr eyes, like those of a mouse, shed with terror and timidity.


    Li Mo, the Sect-Wielder of Beauty of Rivers and Mountains. He had seen Qin Fen¡¯s fight just now, and he had no desire to do battle whatsoever.


    ¡°T-the sign... I sold it already....¡± Li Mo hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tear down my sect in a sect-challenge. I sold the sign to Blue Wave Pavilion.¡±


    A bit of disdain rose in Qin Fen¡¯s heart. Did this manck the ss of a martial artist more than himself?


    Qin Fen raised the head to look at the sign with ugly words. He said once more. ¡°Tear down that sign. I heard that it can be exchanged for a bit of money.¡±


    Therades behind Zhang Xiangyang had been waiting for these words. They pushed away the disciples of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect like vicious tigers or wolves. They tore down the sign in a rough manner.


    Blue Wave Pavilion? Qin Fen took his eyes to study the signs of the sects all over the street. ording to the pattern so far, Blue Wave Pavilion should be somewhere nearby.


    Soon, Qin Fen found the sign of Blue Wave Pavilion.


    A man walked out from the crowd and stood beneath this sign. His height was nearly six feet, and the beard on his face told everyone that he was at least in his mid-thirties in age.


    ¡°Master of Blue Wave Pavilion, Blue Wave. Please enlighten me!¡±


    The words spoken were simple. This middle-aged man, who didn¡¯t look to be much stronger than any of the powerful sect masters of the Guardian Deity Sect, had actually chosen to fight!


    Qin Fen could read the following words from within the man¡¯s eyes: ¡°I would rather lose in a fight than be a spineless coward like that Li Mo!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall, Thirty-Six Hours.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice rang in the air, and he pulled into the bow-and-arrow step and fired his body. His technique was like magic, shrinking the distance of space into a mere inch as he appeared upon Blue Wave. He used the power of his momentum tounch a Soaring Cannon, his torn clothes upon his arm pped in the air, giving him a majestic aura of power.


    Blue Wave knew just how grand and fierce Qin Fen¡¯s fist was. He didn¡¯t choose to forcefully take the blow. His ankle swiveled like a whirlpool in the middle of the ocean. He dodged to Qin Fen¡¯s left side in an instant and clenched his fist into a hammer. The fist came smashing upon Qin Fen¡¯s ribs beneath the arm.


    If this hammer of flesh were to strike true, its might would certainly be no different than that of a true hammer of metal, and it would be normal for Qin Fen to have three, five, seven, or even eight ribs broken.


    But Qin Fen actually performed an evasive maneuver in a split second, one that was nearly tantamount to the one Blue Wave performed. His body fiercely moved across to the left side. The muscles of his back expanded in an instant, as he fiercely mmed out with the Twisting Single Mountain Thrust.


    Blue Wave¡¯s figure swayed, as if he had been hit by a car going seventy. His body flew high, leaving the ground, before ultimately smashing back into the ground.


    The surrounding crowd let out cries of shock. Though the muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s back hadn¡¯t reached the size of a mountain of flesh, he was like a tank moving at high-speeds, and there was no reprieve for Blue Wave at this moment.


    ¡°The sign isn¡¯t at Blue Wave Pavilion. He already transferred it to my Deep Cloud Sect.¡±


    The leader of the Deep Cloud Sect, which was located next to the Blue Wave Pavilion, narrowed his eyes into slits. Dragon Hall¡¯s sign had entered the hands of their Deep Cloud Sect from Blue Wave Pavilion. He didn¡¯t challenge Qin Fen directly, instead, he was clearly scared of this opponent. There was logic in wearing out this man, who could sweep away anyone on the same level as him in a single blow, by fighting him in waves.


    ¡°Then, you shall be defeated by my hands!¡±


    The leader Deep Cloud Sect shouted, and Qin Fen immediately threw his body upon him. He was akin to a mobile armor moving at high-speed on the battlefield. Even the sound of his consecutive footsteps was akin to the rumbling of an armor¡¯s motor. He was upon the new opponent in the blink of an eye.


    Consecutive fights with consecutive victories, this was none other where one¡¯s imposing aura was the most radiant! Qin Fen was in his peak state. He hesitated not a sliver. Soaring Cannon. Forcing Hand Cannon. Level Heart Cannon. He was just like an artillery squad of the military on the battlefield. The heavy artillery sted in unison, suppressing the opponent in such a way that even breathing was difficult.


    The people watching the fight were unable to recover from their shock from beginning to end. The leader of the Deep Cloud Sect, Cloud Within, possessed a strength that was no way inferior to any of the four leaders of the Guardian Deity Sect. He should be pressed this hard to the point that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a hand. However, Qin Fen¡¯s momentum had reached great heights from sweeping away several sects on this street. In addition, his body¡¯s strength had increased a bit. After six exchanges, Cloud Within was cleaved to the ground by Qin Fen¡¯s Twisting Downward Dragon Chop, the bone of Cloud Within¡¯s neck-breaking.


    ¡°Vertical Sky Sect. Please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Sect of Mysteries. Please enlighten me.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the two men, who were old enough to be his uncle, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°You guys?¡±


    ¡°The sign of your Dragon Hall has once been passed through my hands.¡±


    The two men roared the same words but in different voices, upon which they adopted a fighting stance. They knew they were not Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s match at all if they were to fight against him one-on-one. And if theycked the courage to fight jointly, what was the point in cultivating martial arts in the first ce?

 Chapter 130 - YAll Face Me Together Then!

    <h4>Chapter 130: Y¡¯All Face Me Together Then!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    When faced with this plight, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t superfluous. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get back his sign without defeating them.


    Qin Fen had won a one-against-four! He wasn¡¯t scared of a one-against-two!


    Qin Fen acted very straightforwardly. He rushed upon his foes with the bow-and-arrow step. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art filled his back, causing the muscles there to spring up. His arms used the pulsation of his muscles to stretch fully, making him like an ancient swordsman that met face to face with his enemies on a narrow path!


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    His arms were like swords. They tore apart the air before him, cleaving strikes with the power to separate mountains and rivers. It was the Arhat Carries Swords of the fitness exercise of fist forms!


    These two people were strong-willed. They didn¡¯t evade at all when they saw Qin Fen¡¯s move. Each of them brought out their special skills to meet force with force.


    Large quantities of true energy was consumed every time pressurization was used with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Qin Fen repeated fights had caused him to consume great amounts of energy. He simply used unpressurized Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to fight these two.


    A burst of fists and feet shing resonated within the street. Then all sound stopped.


    The bodies of the two sect-heads were beginning to turn to nothing. Qin Fen raised his head to cast his gaze at the others. ¡°I just want to get Dragon Hall¡¯s sign back.¡±


    The head of the sects that had once held Dragon Hall¡¯s sign had their expressions turn dark.


    Different positions would lead to different responses when faced with the same words.


    In regards to Qin Fen¡¯s words that he just wanted to get his sign back. In regards to these sect-holders who once possessed Dragon Hall¡¯s sign. If they didn¡¯t dare to even fight with Qin Fen and simply handed over the name of the next sect-holder, their cowardliness would be shown, and quite a few sects woulde knocking on their door for sect-challenges in the future.


    The sect-holders of all these sects knew that Li Mo of Beauty of Rivers and Mountains will soon pay an enormous price for hisck of courage.


    The street was silent. Wisps and wisps of battle intent slowly rose from different positions.


    Qin Fen raised his head to gaze at all the different spots where the battle intent wasing from.


    The sect-holders of all the sects walkout from different locations in silence. One of them even held a sign in his hands. Shockingly, two words were written on the sign¡ªDragon Hall.


    Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. The glow in his eyes increased sharply. He looked at the seven sect-holders with pride. ¡°Y¡¯all. Come fight me together then!¡±


    One man was challenging seven?


    This was a fight with everyone on the same level. Just what sort of grandeur did he have!?


    The onlookers of the other sects exchanged nces. They studied this man from the rumors. This Thirty-Six Hours who only knew about making money.


    Whether Qin Fen wins or loses in this fight, this fight was purely that of grandeur. He was destined to have his fame tower up in the near future! He had already won!


    The seven sect-holders cast nces at each other as they raised their legs and stepped into the circle ofbat.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. Regardless of victory or defeat in this fight, we will return the sign for Dragon Hall back to you.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. Regardless of whether you win or lose, you are a man after this fight.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. You have reached the peak of the four-star level. One-on-one, none of us can be your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. If you are young, then you will have a limitless future on the dao of martial arts! I am extremely proud to be able to fight with you and give you more experience.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours. Please!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Please!¡±


    The seven sect-holders raised their hands and cupped them, performing a very serious greeting. Each and every one of them pulled into their individual fighting stance. They calmly stood in ce, waiting for Qin Fen to unleash his attack.


    A seven-on-one already defied a martial artist¡¯s resolution, but Qin Fen was really way too fierce. they absolutely had no chance of winning if they were to fight one-on-one. Everyone could ept fighting seven-on-one, but none of them could be so shameless as to unleash the first strike in this situation where they had the superior numbers.


    Qin Fen¡¯s blood raced and boiled as he heard their words. The desire to do battle followed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in coursing through his entire body!


    This time Qin Fen didn¡¯t use pressurization with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Whether it was his body or his true energy, none were capable of enduring seven instances of pressurization within a short time period.


    Unleash! Qin Fen held nothing back; he caused the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to explode forth with full force! He unleashed it in the exact opposite manner as the energy pressurization method of the Origin Compressing Art!


    <i>Bang bang bang bang bang...</i>


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was brought out to its limits without the slightest reservations. Qin Fen¡¯s bones echoed crisply with a sound akin to beans exploding. The muscles of his body quickly expanded as well. Therge tendons and veins throbbed without end, and the naked eye could even see that his height had been increased by ten centimeters. He grew all the way until a hundred and ny centimeters in height!


    Muscles entwined and weaved, making Qin Fen akin to a masterpiece carved from stone by a master carver.


    Qin Fen wielded the unrivaled momentum he possessed before challenging these seven to a fight, and the eyes of the onlookers and his opponents turned into those of demons from hell!


    Qin Fen raised his head and gazed at his seven opponents. He made arge strike forward, his waist channeling power to the rest of his body. Every step he took was done with the footwork of the Soaring Cannon. A five-meter radius of the ground beneath his feet gently trembled along with his footsteps.


    In a series of footsteps, Qin Fen brought out everything he learned these days about power control. The power he walked with every step was nearlypletely identical to each other. Sound followed sound, painting a scene that was akin to the drums ofrge artillery fire on the battlefield. The sound of rumbling added substantially to his momentum.


    ¡°I am deeply honored to be able to fight with everyone.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s tone was very gentle, and not a single person could feel even a hint of arrogance in his words. The footwork of the Soaring Cannon had a power that was far too shocking. Everyone could feel that Qin Fen¡¯s momentum and aura were changing. The demonic aura was gradually transforming into an aura where only he reigned supreme.


    The same thought shed in the minds of the seven sect-holders. A four-star martial artist was actually able to generate an aura where only he reigned supreme? Was this a dream? He wasn¡¯t a master, nor was he a grandmaster. How was it possible for him to form such an aura?


    The master of theory among the figure of light had taught Qin Fen to propel is aura and momentum before any fight. This was the first time that Qin Fen truly felt the purpose of this. It turned out that not only could one¡¯s aura be used to intimidate opponents, it could also propel one¡¯s own battle intent and mind to great peaks.


    ¡°Make a move!¡±


    Someone of the seven sect-holders suddenly yelled, and seven figures pounced upon Qin Fen in unison.


    Nobody had wanted to take the initiative to attack, but it was no good if they really didn¡¯t make a move. Qin Fen¡¯s aura continued to rise, his simple words were able to make his aura change in quality. If they were to let Qin Fen¡¯s aura to continue to climb, the seven sect-holders were really scared that they wouldck the courage to even make a move and simply concede.


    Grasping any opportunity to attack an opponent¡¯s confidence: this was the result of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s theorybined with the master of theory¡¯s teachings on aura and momentum. In the instant the fight had just begun, Qin Fen had a new improvement over the understanding of the word ¡®Martial¡¯.


    Such an improvement wouldn¡¯t cause a change in true strength, but it brought unknown changes and developments. He would gain enormous benefits from it.


    The seven sect-holders made their moves at the same time. The air screamed with the sound of friction, sounding like the assault of a typhoon when it reached people¡¯s ears.


    Qin Fen stood quietly and a special feeling he had never before felt spread through his entire body.


    Each person clearly only had two eyes. There was a limit to the things one could see. When faced with seven sect-holders, it should be impossible for Qin Fen to detect all their movements at the same time.


    However, Qin Fen discovered that he could really see the movements of the seven people quite clearly! Perhaps it was better to say that he didn¡¯t see them; he felt them!


    He could feel the movement speeds, arrival times, the sort of attack methods to be used, and the targeted locations of attack of each and every one of his opponents.


    Qin Fen was able to achieve such a state in the past in one-on-one fights and even one-on-two fights, but any more was different. Qin Fen had spected that even if he was in a state where his essence, energy, and spirit were at their peak, he would find it impossible to capture the entirety of the situation.


    However, it was in this current state, where he had exhausted a considerable portion of his strength and his senses should be at their lowest, that Qin Fen found himself to be like an omniscient and omnipotent emperor on the battlefield. He could clearly grasp all the attack trajectories of each of the seven foes.


    Other people might see the speed of these seven people as identical, but Qin Fen could easily tell their order of priority, as well as that he was the most dangerous opponent among them.


    The first to arrive was the sect-holder of the South Pole Sect. When they met face-to-face, the sect-holder unleashed a punch toward Qin Fen¡¯s chest! His fist was like a normal person¡¯s hand. Not a hint of fierceness and toughness could be seen. It was a normal Karate straight punch.


    When faced with the simple and ordinary straight punch, Qin Fen didn¡¯t choose to meet force with force like he had in the past. He simply chose to strike with the Flood Fist¡¯s White Clouds Loom Above. He took a step forward and raised his hands into a stance. The grand and fierce power caused his opponent¡¯s fist to fly off to the side, and his left hand made use of the force to rumble with a Level Heart Cannon. He smashed toward his opponent¡¯s chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡±


    The sect master of the South Pole Sect had his arm sted away, causing to lose quite a bit of bnce with his body. His entire chest was exposedpletely bare before Qin Fen. He was unable to perform any sort of counterattack whatsoever. It was only then that he realized he underestimated Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ strength of vision.


    South Pole Sect¡¯s sect master had calcted that Qin Fen would advance courageously and would certainly meet force with force! This sect master didn¡¯t cultivate in a paleo martial art. He cultivated in a neo martial art! Divine South Pole Art!


    A machine that shoots out nitrogen had been imnted within his body via surgery. In the instant the extremely cold nitrogen is unleashed and forcefully enters an opponent¡¯s body, not only can the opponent¡¯s blood be frozen, it can freeze the opponent¡¯s true energy at the same time!


    The sect master of the South Pole Sect never nned on beating Qin Fen. He simply wanted to seal off Qin Fen¡¯s blood and energy when force met force even if he would lose. He wanted to manufacture a chance to win for the other six sect-holders.


    However, he had neglected Qin Fen¡¯s experience. This was Expert Mouth-Shooter who had observed several thousand fights. Though he didn¡¯t have many chances to fight in practice, his experience was already on a level that ordinary experts were unable to achieve.


    At the same time, the sect master of the South Pole Sect had underestimated Qin Fen¡¯s power even further. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art nearly sent his entire body flying into the air.


    The fist that was akin to an artillery shell exploded heavily upon the chest of the South Pole Sect¡¯s sect master. In an instant, it was as if something was propping up his entire back. In the next second, his entire back was stedpletely away. As his body tumbled and fell through the air, every onlooker realized something amidst their shock. There was an open hole, a bitrger than a fist, in the chest of the sect master of the South Pole Sect.


    The sect master of the South Pole Sect looked at the open hole in his chest. He remained unwilling to his fate even as his body slowly faded away. He should have known not to use a simply straight punch to act as bait and instead use the Fist of the South Dipper¡¯s Six Stars inbination with the Divine South Pole Art.


    In a sh, Qin Fen had executed a lightning-fast block and a Level Heart Cannon. The time it took Qin Fen to perform these actions didn¡¯t even take a second. He simply struck the South Pole Sect¡¯s sect master, who possessed menacing and enormous power, dead.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t have the time to reflect upon this simple strike. There were five more sect master¡¯s upon his nk now. The remaining sect master was cunning like a wolf, standing outside the circle ofbat from beginning to end. This sect master waited patiently in observation, preparing to execute the final and true killing blow of a move.

 Chapter 131 - Creating a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 131: Creating a Miracle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There was still a hint of numbness with Qin Fen¡¯s arm. The nitrogen of the South Pole Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s fist had been enough, for his arm actually had nitrogen covering it in protection. Some of the nitrogen had seeped into Qin Fen¡¯s muscles the instant he had made contact with the fist.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed with power, and a mass of frigid energy visible to the naked eye sprayed out of his arm. In the short instant he forced out the frigid energy, the East Mountain Sect¡¯s Thirty-Sixth Road of Tantui made a thunderous sweeping kick that swung toward Qin Fen¡¯s waist.


    The Iron Mantis School¡¯s de Stabs Through Hole used a finger as a de to stab toward the neck¡¯s acupuncture point.


    The Smoothly Round Sect¡¯s sect master simply carried an iron spear. Its might was akin to the raging waves as it stabbed toward the thigh!


    The sect master of the Heaven Breaker Sect acted just like Qin Fen. He strode withrge steps, entwined with azure lightning that leaped all over his body. The electrical energy storage device within his body was unleashed at maximum voltage. Hebined it with the Chaotic Arrow Strike of the paleo martial art the Eight Extreme Fists. The air screamed without end, just like ten-thousand archers letting loose their arrows on the ancient battlefield.


    The body of the Swallow Sect¡¯s sect master was just like a swallow. The Nine Tone Steps beneath his feet multiplied, making it hard to guess when he would truly make his approach.


    The attacks were abination of paleo martial arts and neo martial arts, and they covered every inch of Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Five men had joined forces, making them several times more formidable than the joint effort of the thunder pair of fire and water of the Thunder Mountain Vi. Qin Fen faced a might that was heaven-shaking and earth-sinking. His true energy was a bit sluggish having just forced out frigid energy from his body. He had no other option but to evade. He simply executed the Guardian Deity Dance then the Dragon Guard, dodging past the annihting encirclement of the joined forces of five men in a freakish thrill.


    The remaining sect master still didn¡¯t make a move! He continued to watch the battle from afar! The other five great sect masters were well-known figures among the four-star level. They didn¡¯t really believe that this attack of theirs could really kill Qin Fen. Their bodies immediately jumped into another attack.


    Qin Fen flickered out from the crowd,pletely opening his channels with true energy once more. His aura, blood, and energy were allpletely restored to their peak state. The recoil of a cannon fist sted his body back, and the screaming sound of friction between his body and air was extremely like the screaming of an artillery shell as it passed through the air.


    The sect master of the Way of the Hegemon Sect, who had been observing the battle all this time, finally made his move! It was no good if he didn¡¯t move. Thirty-Six Hours was already right before him. The fist of the Soaring Cannon pierced the air, smashing over to him.


    Resolve the biggest threat first! The might of this fist of Qin Fen¡¯s had reached the peak of every punch he had ever made. Even a water buffalo would find its skull shattered by this blow.


    The sect master of the Way of the Hegemon Sect had made preparations long ago, but this fist filled his entire world, not giving him any path to retreat at all. The fist actually stimted a potential from him that was never unearthed before. This middle-aged man pulled back his neck using the Monkey Form! He bent his waist, swiveled on his ankle, and took a step back! He forcefully dodged past this fist that would have certainly killed him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s punch had missed! He stomped the ground with his left foot, shifting his center of gravity forward, and his left leg pulled straight into an outer swing!


    It was the Flood Fist¡¯s Outer Lotus Swing!


    The master of the Way of the Hegemon Sect sought to dodge, but because of his Monkey Leaps the Cliff from a moment ago, his body was now situated in a state where it was the most difficult for him to exert force. His arms hurriedly engaged in a cross-guard to defend himself.


    Lose for me! Qin Fen rose up once more, and the sect master of the Way of the Hegemon Sect felt that what collided into him was no human leg, but rather a stomp from a leg of an angry elephant. It was also like being angrily rammed by a sprinting rhinoceros.


    The cross-guard was instantly sted apart. Qin Fen¡¯s Outer Lotus Swing sent the sect master of the Way of the Hegemon Sect fifteen meters away in the distance. One didn¡¯t even need to look to know that he was fading away in death.


    In one fell swoop, the two most threatening of the sect-holders had been eliminated. Qin Fen¡¯s aura and momentum soared once more. He didn¡¯t go thinking about adjusting his true energy at all. He turned around and threw himself at the five remaining sect-holders who chased after him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s two legs were like the whirlwind of a dragon the instant he charged into the crowd, making all his opponents appear like weaklings beneath the raging storm.


    This was the Arhat Fist¡¯s ultimate move for group battles, the Whirlwind Kick!


    Qin Fen unleashed kicks like lightning. Wave after wave of gale generated from his kicks cleaved through the air, letting out wave after wave of sounds that should only ur during a hurricane! The might of the screaming winds pressed down upon his foes!


    In an instant, it was as if a powerful hurricane had arrived on this street. The leaves of countless trees cried as they shook without end.


    The onlookers were stupefied just by watching. It was as if the air around Qin Fen¡¯s legs were warped; the warping was so intense that the movement of air currents could be seen with the naked eye!


    His legs were as thick and sturdy as an elephant¡¯s, and they shed with the five sect holder¡¯s punches and kicks. The hurricane had blown past in a split second, and what followed were the earth and heaven shaking sounds of punches and kicks shing.


    The earth began to tremble within a ten-meter radius circle in the middle of the battlefield. Five sect-holders even staked their lives for honor. Their punches and kicks reached a peak at the four-star level that they had never attained before.


    It was very unfortunate. They felt not a hint of joy. This Thirty-Six Hours stood at the peak of the peak! Every one of his kicks was certain to send a sect-holder flying out from the center of the battlefield.


    <i>Whoosh...</i>


    The fierce battle was short-lived. The five sect-holder were ejected from the circle ofbat with painful expressions on their faces. The met force with force as they struck and took Qin Fen and his firm and fierce kicks. Waves of blood and energy churned in each of their chests. Their arms, legs, and feet ached to such a degree that they nearly lost all sensation.


    They couldn¡¯t understand it at all. How could Qin Fenpletely ignore the neo martial art¡¯s attackpletely in the middle of battle? He faced high-voltage, after all! The Heaven Breaker Sect¡¯s Wild Thunder and Fierce Lightning actually didn¡¯t even have the chance to paralyze this opponent for even a tenth of a second?


    The instant Qin Fen¡¯s feet dipped to the ground, the bacsh of the cannon fist propelled him! His target was none other than the sect master of the Heaven Breaker Sect!


    The fight had been too intense just now. The Heaven Breaker Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s blood and energy were still churning. He couldn¡¯t muster up the power to evade. The Level Heart Cannon simply opened a hole in his chest.


    The strike hadnded sessfully, but Qin Fen didn¡¯t stop. He grabbed the master of the Heaven Breaker Sect¡¯s, which had yet to fade away, and threw it with all his strength at the master of the Swallow Sect, whose movement techniques were the most nimble of all his opponents!


    The swallow sect of the Swallow Sect was stuck in an immobile position. The corpse smashed into him, and he simply died on the spot.


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet moved once more thanks to the recoil of the cannon fist. He chose the Thirty-Sixth Road of Tantui as his target this time!


    The forceful shes just now left this Tantui without any sensations in his legs. It was impossible for him to evade at all. He was sent flying without any suspense at all by a strike of Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon.


    Qin Fen slowly turned around. He looked at his final remaining opponent. It was the sect master of the Smoothly Round Sect, and he held arge metal spear in his hands.


    The fierce fight caused Qin Fen¡¯s chest and shoulders to heave up and down even more intensely than before.


    Everyone was a four-star martial artist. One person fighting seven still greatly exhausted his strength, even with his freakish physical abilities and the iparable momentum he wielded.


    Qin Fen took a simple deep breath. His voice was very calm as he said, ¡°Come then. Once I beat you, I can get my Dragon Hall¡¯s sign back.¡±


    ¡°You have already won.¡± The sect master of the Smoothly Round Sect tossed away the metal spear in his hand. The unwillingness of defeat could be seen on his forehead, and hisplexion suddenly turned deathly pale. He opened his mouth, spat out a mist of blood, and simply sat on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve been injured by the vibrations. The sign....¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The piercing voice came from the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect. Li Mo¡¯s short figure suddenly leaped to the street. ¡°I¡¯ve held your sign once before. You haven¡¯t beaten me. On what basis do you request your sign back?¡±


    A hissing wave came from the other sects who stood and watched Qin Fen¡¯s fights. They had seen shameless people, but never someone as shameless as this man. This man had been so scared that he even pissed his pants. Right now Li Mo had run out to challenge Qin Fen after seeing that Qin Fen¡¯s strength was no good.


    The sneer on Qin Fen¡¯s face carried a bit of disdain. No matter where one walked to in this world, one would always encounter bitches like this man.


    Qin Fen, who was now at a hundred and ny centimeters in height, dispersed the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and returned to his normal height of a hundred and eighty centimeters.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s height no longer as imposing, Li Mo gestured provocatively with a finger in an unbridled manner. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. Let¡¯s fight one-on-one. I¡¯ll stand here, I won¡¯t move a single step. If you can beat me....¡±


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was now recollected by Qin Fen. He pressurized it to one point five times power. His right leg pushed off with a cannon fist, and the normal speed of his body was quickly restored. The screaming wind forcefully interrupted Li Mo¡¯s words.


    The eyes of Li Mo¡¯s arrogant expression was filled with fear. Qin Fen¡¯s brow furrowed tight at the sight. He would not kill such trash with the cannon fist. The Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Jitae Iron Hammer simply smashed Li Mo¡¯s skull into his chest.


    Qin Fen stood firmly back on the ground andughed. ¡°Okay, the annoying flies are no more.¡±


    At this time, someone had already brought Dragon Hall¡¯s sign before Qin Fen.


    The surrounding onlookers had expressions that grew more and more radiant.


    Fourteen sects had been defeated!


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Qin Fen had torn down the signs of fourteen sects in total before receiving the sign that was his own¡ªthe sign that said, ¡°Dragon Hall.¡±


    Qin Fen held the sign of his own sect, and his chest and shoulders heaved without end. He raised his head and looked around the street at the destruction that was caused by the intense fight. He felt a bit fearful.


    Naturally, those who were able to best the test and found their own sects were people who possessed strength. Though quite a few sect-holders were of middle age, likely unable to increase their strengths any further for the rest of their lives, they possessedbat experience that was iparably plentiful thanks to their ages.


    After the series of fights, Qin Fen felt that he had never obtained such great benefits before today.


    The other sects on the two sides of the street continued to watch Qin Fen in silence. There were major struggles and fights every day on this street, but never had a person as fierce as Thirty-Six Hours appear. This man had actually torn down the signs of fourteen sects in a single day.


    Qin Fen handed over Dragon Hall¡¯s sign over to Zhang Xiangyang. He also spoke to the various sect-holders, who had used the system to resurrect back onto the street. He said, ¡°Your signs can be bought back from my Dragon Hall at half-price. You can alsoe and challenge my sect in a sect-challenge anytime.¡±


    The street remained as silent as before. The sects who hadn¡¯t participated in the fight could guess Qin Fen¡¯s great decline in physical strength thanks to the weariness that showed on his face. However, not one person dared toe up and challenge Qin Fen at this time.


    Li Mo¡¯s death was none other than a warning. Though Thirty-Six Hours had exhausted a substantial amount of strength, he was still a male lion. No matter how tired he was, he was still very likely to have the strength for onest fight.


    Even if he only had the strength for onest fight, not one person was willing to issue a challenge to him. No one wanted to be the person to die, bing the stepping stone that would give others the chance to be famous.


    No one was willing to be killed by Qin Fen as well, bing the stepping stone that would add to his win-record.


    The majority of people didn¡¯t want to challenge Qin Fen at this time.


    As a martial artist, Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ kick-ass battle record today was worthy of anyone¡¯s respect.


    This day belonged to solely Thirty-Six Hours himself!


    Qin Fen dragged his weary body before Zhang Xiangyang. He spoke weakly and without strength. ¡°I hand the remaining matters to you. I really am far too tired. I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay! No problem! Rx and go rest.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang gave a thumbs-up as a guarantee.

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Initial Sess at an Ultimate Move, One Fight Shocks All Beneath the Heavens, and the Significance of the Battle Network to Qin Fen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Go rest, Hall Master! If anyone dares to challenge our sect, I will be there to fight him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll be there to fight them!¡±


    Having seen the explosive fight, each and every one of Qin Fen¡¯srades had their blood surge and boil. Their roaring voices resonated through the skies above the street.


    Qin Fen really was tired. He was so tired that hecked even the strength to open his mouth and talk. A gentle twitch of his lips was the most he could do as a response, so he simply chose to leave the scene.


    Qin Fen logged out from the Sky Battle Net and found himself lying on his bed. The sheets of his entire bed were all soaked clear with sweat. The fight this time had consumed far too much of his strength.


    Lying on his sweaty sheets, Qin Fen had no intention of getting up and changing the sheets. He was far too tired from the fight. Just the effort of moving a mere finger felt like an action that consumed enormous strength.


    Qin Fen quietlyy in bed. His body was incapable of moving, but this didn¡¯t prevent the activity of his mind at all. He quietly closed his eyes and began to recollect on the series of the intense fight just now. He truly needed to properly digest and settle the intense fights this time.


    Qin Fen was confident that he would make great progress on his martial dao the moment hepleted digesting his experiences.


    Qin Fen never once forgot the request that the Vile King Zeng Yicheng made of him¡ªto create an ultimate move.


    Originally, Qin Fen didn¡¯t have many ideas on the road to take for his ultimate move, but after experiencing the Guardian Deity Dance for himself, it was as if a bright window suddenly shed in his mind.


    Whether it was neo martial arts or paleo martial arts, the basic requirements body movement techniques and footwork all involved gentleness and smoothness. The main key was to be uncatchable and swift.


    There were many unconventional aspects with the Guardian Deity Dance. This set of movement techniques was a rare type of set that was firm, fierce, and wild. It was much more firm and fierce than the many variations of Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Guard, and it was much wilder as well.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was an internal art that was firm and strong. It was ultimately incapable of showing its strong points when paired with a movement technique that was swift and swaying.


    The Arhat Fist¡¯s Dragon Guard was already a technique that deviated from gentleness, but it was only a type of movement technique that in between firmness and softness. The Guardian Deity Fist, on the other hand, represented apletely opposite extreme.


    Qin Feny quietly. The Guardian Deity Dance endlessly reyed within his mind. asionally, Qin Fen would mix in a bit of the movement technique of the Dragon Guard.


    It went slowly, gradually. But the Dragon Guard in Qin Fen¡¯s mind began to increase bit by bit, while the movement technique of the Guardian Deity Dance began to lessen bit by bit.


    Qin Fen was in such a state for an entire hour. He hadn¡¯t had much strength restored, but he still dragged his weary body off his bed. He slowly began to move within the room.


    One couldn¡¯t rely purely on the imagination for any martial art! One needed to endlessly use it in practice. This was the only way to discover the strong points and weak points within the martial art.


    The movement techniques that Qin Fen came up with asionally contained different tastes of the Dragon Guard and asionally the wild Guardian Deity Dance. As his body continued to slowly move, he gradually began to feel not as tired as before. Thissted until he didn¡¯t feel any sensation of fatigue at all. His entire body waspletely immersed within.


    The rest of the soldiers had logged out from the Sky Battle Net by now. They all looked at Qin Fen and his movements inplete stunned silence. His movements weren¡¯t truly that of the Guardian Deity Dance nor truly that of the Dragon Guard. His movements were filled with the feeling of roughness and incoordination.


    If this was said to be a movement technique, it was no better than the movements of a crazy drunk.


    Du Peng watched Qin Fen as well. His expression gradually grew heavier the longer he observed Qin Fen.


    ¡°Is Qin Fen creating a martial art?¡±


    The shock this carried was truly far too great for Du Peng!


    It wasn¡¯t impossible for a four-star martial artist to create a martial art. It was just that anyone with even an iota of self-knowledge knew that it was a waste to try when one¡¯s martial arts foundation was not solid enough. The created product was often out of ce. Though sometimes the created product might be enough to scare an opponent, such a product was impossible to use in actualbat.


    Du Peng knew that Qin Fen was absolutely not the sort of person to consider himself a fool, yet he still dared to create his own martial art under these circumstances. This could only show that he truly possessed some kind of understanding orprehension.


    Du Peng looked at the battlework helmet that Qin Fen had worn before jumping off his bed. He then looked at his own battlework helmet at the head of his bed. It was a bit dusty, for he had rarely used it. A strand of determination shed in his eyes, and he reached to put the helmet on his head.


    The expressions of the other recruits were in no wayckingpared to Du Peng¡¯s. They weren¡¯t strong enough, but this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have themon sense of knowing the importance of having a foundation. Everyone knew what Qin Fen was doing quite clearly.


    It was unknown when it began, but some people had already begun sitting cross-legged, entering meditative states.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone, save for Zhang Xiangyang, to all enter training states.


    Zhang Xiangyang rubbed his chin. He looked at Qin Fen. Then he looked at the others. His lips carried a faint and mature smile,pletely incongruous with his age. ¡°This is interesting. He dares to create a martial art even though he¡¯s just on the four-star level. He¡¯s also able to mobilize and spur everyone else to strive to improve themselves. His charisma is quite decent.¡±


    Two hours passed, and the true energy within Qin Fen¡¯s body was nearlypletely exhausted once more. It was impossible for him to continue maintaining this experience. He could only lie back down on his bed.


    After experiencinges understanding andprehension.


    He had onlypleted the very initial embryonic form of the Guardian Dragon Deity Chaotic Dance. There were many aspects that he could improve upon.


    After rest, understanding andprehensiones once more. Qin Fen entered an obsession with the likes he never had before.


    Perhaps his recent fight wasn¡¯t really much in the eyes of a true apex-level expert, but the fight was an unparalleled help for Qin Fen. It was an important cornerstone for him to be an expert. He would have never received such great gains were it not for today¡¯s umtion of experiences.


    Qin Fen continued to experience, understand, andprehend with his heart, body, and mind several times. The fatigue of his mind grew greater and greater until he ultimately reached the stage where he was unable to continue his experiencing, understanding, andprehending. Only then did hepletely collect this immature set of techniques that he created himself¡ªThe Guardian Dragon Deity Chaotic Dance that possessed an unlimitedtent potential for growth.


    He turned on hisputer by habit. Qin Fen knew that anything he did would often appear as posts on the forums for discussion.


    Today¡¯s matter was no exception. Of the ten stickied threads on the top of the four-star forums, a few of them had to do with Thirty-Six Hours.


    Shocking! Thirty-Six Hours reveals his firm and fierce side!


    Dragon Hall! They will certainly be a power to arise abruptly in Hell City in the future!


    The man who created a miracle! Thirty-Six Hours!


    The mad disciple who challenged fourteen sects back-to-back in a single day: Thirty-Six Hours


    A fight with everyone on the same level. One man fights against seven! Who can do it besides Thirty-Six Hours?


    Explosive! An unknown side of the money-sucking vampire.


    Unparalleled among four-stars! Just who in the world is Thirty-Six Hours?


    The person to keep an eye out for the most in the uing four-star War God Arena is Thirty-Six Hours!


    Two fitness exercises of fist forms. Sweeping clean an entire street. Shaming fourteen sects!


    Qin Fen looked at how hot every single thread was, satisfying his vanity by a bit.


    Normally, posts involving Thirty-Six Hours were never as hot and popr as today¡¯s. He actually ruled all the top posts on the entire four-star forums.


    Qin Fen casually clicked open a thread, and a video just so happened to y the final scene where he fought alone against seven experts.


    As the exhibitor at the time, Qin Fen quietly looked at himself in the middle of the video. His blood boiled the same just by the atmosphere within the video.


    Qin Fen put in a good effort to calm himself. He changed angled to look at the fight, carefully tasting every single detail of the fight. His mental state grew more and more serious.


    ¡°So it turns out my performance in this fight wasn¡¯t as perfect as I thought.¡± Qin Fen faintly talked to himself. ¡°I still made some mistakes, and there are still some ws. If my opponents had been just a bit stronger, the one that would have lost would have been me.¡±


    Qin Fen analyzed his fight from the beginning once more, and he suddenly gave off a cold sweat. If just one of his opponents among the seven were just a hair stronger, the conclusion to the fight would be a hundred percent different.


    After analyzing the video, Qin Fen skimmed through the posts. He quickly looked at the discussion within them.


    ¡°This man is far too fierce! I want to join Dragon Hall!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall! I also want to join Dragon Hall!¡±


    ¡°I also train in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. I want to join Dragon Hall and be his apprentice!¡±


    Qin Fen had a smile that ran from his lips to his eyes. It looked like his rashness this time hadn¡¯t been for waste. He unexpectedly reaped a source of fame and poprity that he never imagined.


    Qin Fen skimmed through a few more pages of posts and saw a fewmentaries regarding the fight. Among them were posts that really did contain substance.


    Thementators ced themselves on both sides of the fight. They discussed what would happen if the coordination was changed slightly, what would happen if Thirty-Six Hours had counterattacked in a proposed way, and so on...


    Qin Fen nodded his head over and over as he read these posts ofmentary. Everyone had a different perspective, and this always led to different discoveries. The gains he made today were far more than what he had initially imagined when he sought to reim Dragon Hall¡¯s sign.


    <i>Ding dong...</i>


    The forum¡¯s message box lit up, and Qin Fen clicked open the message box. A person he was unfamiliar with had written him something.


    ¡°Hello, Dragon Hall¡¯s Thirty-Six Hours. I have seen a video of your fight, and I feel that you are a martial artist with quite thetent potential. Dragon Hall is too small for someone like you. It is impossible for Dragon Hall to achieve something big in the fourth satellite. Even in Hell City, the chances for Dragon Hall to achieve something big are extremely low. If you want to truly grow, you can contact me.


    ¡°It is at this point in this message that I need to introduce myself. I am of Even Sky Tower of Hell City, and I am located not too far from your street. I am certain you have heard of the name, Even Sky Tower, before, right? Are you interested in having your sect join with mine? I will give you a very satisfactory position. How does being vice sect master sound to you?¡±


    Qin Fen chuckled. He never thought that not only there would be several people wishing to join his sect, but there would also be peopleing to propose a take-over after his fierce fight where he went all out.


    Growing in the fourth satellite? Growing in Hell City? Qin Fen shook his head. He closed and deleted the message. ¡°I have never thought about achieving something big on the battlework. That ce is only a tool for me to earn money and temper mybat skills.¡±


    After deleting the message, Qin Fen suddenly recalled a different problem. What sort of organization was Even Sky Tower? The name itself sounded very formidable. It would be better to search and read up on them.


    Qin Fen typed ¡°Even Sky Tower¡± in the search function of the forums, and a lot of information pertaining to the organization quickly appeared.


    Qin Fen casually skimmed through the information, gaining a general understanding of the organization that was Even Sky Tower. Its location was just as the message said and was much closer than he imagined. It was on the street next door.


    Furthermore, practically one-third of that street was under Even Sky Tower¡¯s domain. It was an organization with considerable scale, and the Tower Leader of the Even Sky Tower was a five-star martial artist!


    The very initial level of the meteor level? Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. After the spread of the video of the one-on-seven fight, there were likely very few people who still dared challenge his sect among the four-star level. Only a person with the foundation of the meteor level could send a message with such an arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 133 - Black Market

    <h4>Chapter 133: ck Market</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    ¡°So they have control over a third of their street? Well, that doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± Qin Fen smiled as he closed the information page on Even Sky Tower. ¡°They still need to fight over the remaining two-thirds of their street. The remaining sects must feel threaten. I¡¯m confident that they will team up and fight back. This is what Even Sky Tower needs to pay attention to in order to avoid being overturned at a crucial moment during the power struggle.¡±


    Qin Fen opened a few more popr posts pertaining to himself and carefully analyzed the videos of his other fights. Reflecting after a matter was one of the most important things one could do to improve one¡¯s self.


    Qin Fen exited from these threads on the Sky Battle Net after looking through all the posts. He then used a search engine to begin searching for the official website of the Flying Hearts.


    The website wasn¡¯t as explosive and heated as the Sky Battle Net¡¯s website, but it was still quite popr.


    This was especially true since the Flying Hearts just finished performing a concert. Quite a few people expressed their opinions on the forums with excitement.


    Qin Fen casually registered himself an ID and quickly posted information on selling autographs.


    Selling autographs jointly signed by Ya Xin and Ya Fei. The quantity is limited, and the price is high.


    It didn¡¯t even take sixty seconds since the post appeared on the pages of the forums before it became fiery hot.


    Two minutes passed, and the post was bumped to the top of the forums.


    Qin Fen opened the post and looked at everyone¡¯s replies. He immediately felt unbounded resentment assault him from reading between the lines.


    ¡°Screw off! Get on out of here! Don¡¯t take our Flying Hearts Fei Xin to be money-making tools!¡±


    ¡°Are you even human? You¡¯re willing to sell the autographs of Fei Xin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe him everybody! This person is certainly a liar! It¡¯s extraordinarily hard to obtain Fei Xin¡¯s signatures. Everyone should know this quite well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually selling Fei Xin¡¯s autograph? Your greed is totally a match for Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ greed.¡±


    Qin Fen saw his ID on the battlework being referenced here and could not help be stupefied. It looked like this poster was also a fan of the battlework.


    It took a short few minutes for over a thousand lines of curses and derision, a quantity that hid the sky and covered the earth, to be hurled at him. Qin Fen was quite regretful. If he were to face these people in reality, would he drown to death by the sheer magnitude of their spittle?


    The cursing within this forum¡¯s post was in full swing. Qin Fen¡¯s message box on these forums also received notifications every second about new messages.


    The messages in his inbox were in no way fewer in number than the posts on the forums. Aside from a few messages that directly cursed at him, the absolute majority of the messages had been made furtively, inquiring on the prices for the autographs.


    There was something that Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand at all. Quite a few of the posters on the forums had attitudes that were indignant at the injustice of Qin Fen¡¯s actions, so they hadshed out in reprimanding. But these same people had different attitudes when they sent him messages; they acted iparably intimate.


    ¡°Brother! I am also a fan of Flying Hearts Fei Xin! How much are you selling the autographs for?¡±


    ¡°Bro, just ignore the posts on the forums. Actually, I fully support you. Sell me one of the autographs, kay.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I feel for the injustice that has been done to you! You¡¯re trying to benefit everyone in kind, but they actually curse you without end. This little sister supports you. How are you selling the autographs?¡±


    There was a myriad of messages of all kinds, and each of them clearly expressed the same meaning. I am not like those in the posts on the forums. We are all one nation.


    Qin Fen looked at his screen, not knowing whether tough or cry. The autographs he had on hand were really quite limited. The people who were now trying to worm their way into being friendly with him would probably be even angrier if they weren¡¯t able to buy the autographs in the end, right?


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re selling some stuff?¡± Zhang Xiangyang gathered by Qin Fen¡¯s side. He studied the messages with extreme interest and casually asked, ¡°Have you nned how to handle things?¡±


    ¡°The Super Taobao Marketce.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s fingers quickly opened a new web page at lightning speed. ¡°I¡¯ll directly put them up for auction.¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± Zhang Xiangyang rubbed his chin, his expression indicating that Qin Fen had made the correct decision. ¡°Bro, if you keep doing things like this, you really will be PKed in real life one day. I can predict it. The number of people who wille knocking on your doorstep to really PK you will be eight million if not ten million.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Qin Fen found this to be a bit of a surprise. ¡°Some people can get this crazy?¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang stretched his body. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never been a fan. In this world, some people believe in authority, some people believe in power, and some people believe in money. At the same time, there are people who believe in music. The Flying Hearts¡¯ voices can shock the souls of people. They are able to be the objects of people¡¯s worship, but this isn¡¯t really much. In any sort of faith or belief, all sorts of extreme craziness can be produced.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. The two little girls with their petite bodies could shock people¡¯s souls with their resounding music. There had never been a heavy metal or rock and roll band that was able to make one¡¯s blood boil to the point of madness the moment they heard the music like the Flying Hearts.


    Such musicians of the soul were able to make people believe and worship. It wasn¡¯t something too magical.


    Qin Fen began to feel distressed. He had challenged fourteen sects today and was already so tired that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Qin Fen immediately felt a bad chill the moment he thought of having to deal with challengers from the entire world and even others. That would absolutely be a nightmare.


    Qin Fen looked at the autographs in his hand, which he could exchange for a decent sum of money. He felt a headachee on. So it turned out that getting rid of the autographs were much harder than getting them in the first ce.


    ¡°Cough... cough....¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang coughed twice in a symbolic gesture, issuing a proposal.


    Qin Fen looked at Zhang Xiangyang with great interest. ording to the psychological analysis, it was impossible for this man to have run over here to just speak a few words for no reason whatsoever.


    ¡°You have some sort of method?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that things are impossible for you.¡± Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s hands moved as if they were ying a piano. They danced at lightning speed on top of the keyboard. ¡°There is something in this world called the ck market. In the ck market, one can sell even the head of the Federation¡¯s president as long as one possesses the skills.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Qin Fen dangled the autographs in his hand and said, ¡°The Flying Hearts¡¯ autographs naturally are quite valuable. Do I not possess the qualifications to enter the ck market?¡±


    ¡°Of course you do.¡± Zhang Xiangyang opened the website to the ck market. He quickly typed in an ount number and password. ¡°However, the capabilities of the ck market far exceed what you imagine. For example, there is something here called a trusted agent. It is an upation here. They won¡¯t ask questions on who you are, nor do they care about what you are selling. They will use their own special channels to get the things you need to sell sold.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. In the past, he had only heard of the existence of the ck market. He never thought that the ck market waspletely on the Inte now.


    Zhang Xiangyang pointed to a corner of a screen. There was a little man wearing ck clothes over there. Arge word was written before his chest.


    ¡°Do you see it yet? Unfortunately, my qualifications are too low. I am only a level one member, so my privileges are extremely limited. The only trusted agents I can connect to are rookies like me. You probably won¡¯t get too much money for the autographs.¡±


    ¡°Then can you find a trusted agent who can put it on something like an auction?¡± Qin Fen casually skimmed through thirty signatures. ¡°I feel like whatever price is ced on these autographs will be a loss. I¡¯ll be all right with just being able to put them up on a small-scale auction.¡±


    ¡°Okay! No problem.¡± Zhang Xiangyang snapped his fingers. ¡°Any trusted agent who is able to reach this ce possesses the ability to organize a small scale auction that is safe and hidden. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the privilege to enter the ck market in the first ce. However, I¡¯m afraid the trusted agents of the ck market will be astonished that a couple dozen or so autographs are the objects to be put up for auction.¡±


    As he talked, Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s hands danced on the keyboard as if he were ying the piano. He quickly entered line after line of information.


    Soon, someone replied with a message.


    ¡°The quantity is too low. The value is too low. The items are not qualified to be entrusted.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang grinned in an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to get this done. There are rules around these parts.¡±


    ¡°What if I add these?¡± Qin Fen had no choice. He could only take out the several dozen t-shirts in his hands. ¡°All of them. If it¡¯s still not possible, I¡¯ll think of a way by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Zhang Xiangyang sent out the information once more.


    The information that came back this time caused Qin Fen to reveal a hint of a smile on his face.


    ¡°The qualifications are barely eptable for being entrusted. The entrustment is epted. Themission is fifty percent.¡± Zhang Xiangyang sighed. ¡°In this ce, the higher the value of your item, the lower themission they charge. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of something like a fifty percentmission. Are you sure you want to entrust the items?¡±


    Qin Fen gripped a t-shirt hard in his hand and slowly nodded. ¡°I can only get money by selling. I won¡¯t have any money by holding onto them.¡±


    ¡°Great! You have drive!¡± Zhang Xiangyang quickly typed a response, and soon there was a new reply.


    ¡°Go to the official website and post a sales message. ¡®There are only thirty-five autographs. The link to the Super Taobao Marketce is inside the post.¡¯¡±


    <i>Utilizing the Super Taobao Marketce?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s smile became even more powerless. It was really easy to make money if one had ess to the required channels.


    Normal people could easily look up a seller¡¯s information when using the Super Taobao Marketce. The result waspletely different for someone with ess to channels when using the same ce to start an auction.


    Qin Fen made another post. He casually used his web-cam, which was over three megapixels in resolution, to take pictures of the autograph. Then he uploaded the autograph to the ck market website and sent them to the trusted agent.


    Once everything was done, Qin Fen¡¯s new post exploded in poprity. This time the number of people posting was greater than on the Flying Hearts¡¯ forums by God knows how many folds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t buy it everybody! We can¡¯t let him insult our idols like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Nobody do it! Let him lose money!¡±


    ¡°I agree. Nobody go and buuuuuy.¡±


    Quite a few of the IDs of the people issuing these statements looked quite familiar to Qin Fen. A faint recollection made him realize that these were the same people who had sent him messages inquiring on the price on the Flying Hearts¡¯ forums.


    ¡°These people....¡± Qin Fen really didn¡¯t know what to say about them. While encouraging people to resist against him, they furtively went to bid on the auction.


    Qin Fen also entered the interface for the auction. He had set the starting bid to be a dor for one of the autographs. Right now it had risen to a hundred dors within the blink of an eye, and the speed at which it rose showed no signs of slowing.


    Such a result forced Qin Fen to sigh. This world really had a lot of people with money. It was just one autograph. Was it really worth it?


    Different people possessed different values. Qin Fen watched as the price rose from a hundred dors to a thousand dors. It didn¡¯t take over fifty seconds for that to happen. The speed he refreshed the speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the rise in price.


    A thousand dors!


    The autographs were each auctioned separately. Qin Fen looked at the web-pages for each of the thirty-or-so auctions. When someone suddenly smashed down with a thousand dors, Qin Fen¡¯s entire body was as stupefied as the people who had watched him fight in the Sky Battle Net.

 Chapter 134 - Heart of a Martial Artist

    <h4>Chapter 134: Heart of a Martial Artist</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    People actually were willing to spend a thousand dors to buy an autograph? Qin Fen was now certain that if someone knew where he lived, there would be assassins hired by fans toe kill him.


    The time for the auction ran out, but the other auctions continued to count down.


    Qin Fen suddenly realized his heart wasn¡¯t as strong as he once imagined. These thirty or so autographs looked like they were going to reach astronomical prices by the end of the auctions.


    For the sake of having a good night¡¯s sleep, Qin Fen simply chose to exit from the auction interface. He ced his focus back on Zhang Xiangyang, who sat on his bed.


    This man possessed superputational abilities. At the same time, he had the member login, password, and URL to the ck market. Such a person could not be ordinary. Qin Fen propped his chin up with one hand. He carefully studied Zhang Xiangyang, who was looking at a magazine at this time.


    Why is he helping me? It seems that he wants to get close to me on purpose? Qin Fen was really puzzled. He was unable to find any clues for the time being. Even the psychology that Squad Leader Hao had taught him was incapable of being used at this time.


    The series of fights, along with the special training infusing martial arts, had made Qin Fen¡¯s body and mind weary to their limits. Qin Fen fell asleep sitting there at an unknown time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The darkness was boundless and limitless, and it belonged to the master of the school of analysis. He walked slowly out from the darkness with a faint smile on his face, and faint appreciation could be seen on his forehead.


    ¡°Young man, you have done well today.¡±


    The master spoke his words forever in a manner that was neither too fast nor too slow. His calm, unperturbed, and collected voice was well in-line with his temperament.


    ¡°Does the master have any suggestions in regards to my fusing the Guardian Deity Dance and Dragon Guard together?¡±


    Qin Fen really liked to chat with this master. They would talk through the entire night every time they met. The martial dao was vast and blurry, but Qin Fen always gained quite a bit of rity from their talks.


    ¡°Suggestion, eh?¡± The master had a faint smile as he shook his head over and over. ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions this time. You have your own road. I don¡¯t want to use my road topletely control you. I will investigate and give you suggestions on any mistakes that can be avoided. However, you will likely hit a brick wall with some things. You need to experience this in order to truly grow.¡±


    A hint of astonishment shed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? Is the master saying that I¡¯ve walked the wrong road this time?¡±


    The master smiled for quite some while before saying, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Qin Fen sunk into contemtion. The master had never been wrong since he first started talking to him. Before the master, Qin Fen felt himself to be a mere rookie. He had to do some proper thinking when faced with the master¡¯s question.


    A minute. Ten minutes. An hour. Two hours...


    Qin Fen slowly raised his head. The confusion in his eyes was wipedpletely clean. In its ce were calmness and firmness like that of the master.


    ¡°Master, thank-you sir.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head very seriously. ¡°I have always believed that I had something to preserve my own when ites to my understanding of the martial dao, but I was immediately rattled by master¡¯s question. This is because you have never spoken something by mistake before. Therefore, I began to suspect that my idea of fusing and creating is wrong. I thought for a long time. I contemted very seriously until I understood just now. You are teaching me, sir, that the journey on the martial dao is forever vast and blurry. However, a martial artist must possess a staunch heart! A heart of martial arts that can pierce through whatever vastness and blurriness before me!¡±


    The master spread open his hands and shrugged his shoulders, but his face was filled with a smile that said, ¡®Everything is as you¡¯ve said. I have nothing to say at all.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Qin Fen gave a serious bow. ¡°I figured it out from what you said just now. There is no right or wrong when ites to martial dao. The only things that can be wrong are the person and the person¡¯s heart.¡±


    p, p, p, p.


    The master lightly pped without end. ¡°Kid, yourprehension far exceeds my imagination. I thought that your level ofprehension would only reach an understanding on whether or not your actions are suited for you. I never thought that you, with your four-star strength, can possess aprehension that far exceeds theprehension of the four-star level. Good. Very good!¡±


    Thepliments came out, and the master¡¯s body flickered. His speed was as fast as coursing lightning. He extended two fingers to directly strike Qin Fen between the eyebrows!


    Four-star strength? How is this possible? What happened to Qin Fen was just like what happened to the opponents that Qin Fen had struck down in the past. When faced with the master using four-star strength, Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist at all.


    The sight before his eyes went ck, and Qin Fen fellpletely into a deep sleep.


    He had heard the master¡¯s words echo from the void the instant before he sunk into sleep. ¡°Kid, take a good break for now.¡±


    Qin Fen snored thunderously this night. None of hisrades, when faced with the noise, were able to easily and peacefully fall asleep.


    ¡°Old Boss¡¯s snoring is even louder than his battle roars.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this show just how powerful and amazing Qin Fen is? He fights so ferociously, so naturally, his snoring is ferocious as well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just let him have a good night¡¯s sleep. The Neo Sumo wrestler from the State of Japan has beening to our doorstep every day to find him. I¡¯m guessing that Old Qin won¡¯t be able to avoid him even if he wants to. It will be better for him to properly recuperate his mind so that he¡¯ll be ready when the Neo Sumo wrestler challenges him.¡±


    ¡°Man! I really don¡¯t know if Old Qin is lucky or unlucky. He has defeated Park Jong-Hwan, and he seized the name of the Recruit King of Martial Combat as a result. This, in turn, has caused the young experts of the other local regions toe searching for trouble. I have heard that the State of Thand¡¯s young expert in Neo Muay Thai is also asking around for information about Old Qin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this too. I¡¯ve also heard that young expert of Neo Kyukushin Karate has also heard news of Old Qin.¡±


    Everyone nced at each other in silence. Everyone could see the concern in each other¡¯s eyes. The young experts that Qin Fen faced had all entered the military through a direct invitation from the military region. Not a single one was easy to deal with. When it truly came down to it, it was extremely hard to determine who would be the victor and who would be the loser.


    Some time passed, and people got used to Qin Fen¡¯s snoring, gradually falling asleep.


    The reveille bugle call rang at the crack of dawn.


    Qin Fen stretched his body. His bones cracked and rang out for a moment. This was the expression of a full recovery as his weary body had gained ample rest.


    The other recruits who got out of bed all admired Qin Fen for his abnormal recovery abilities.


    Yesterday Qin Fen was someone who was so tired that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to open his eyes. At the rise of the next day, he was actually bursting with life. As the saying went, there¡¯s always someone better out there, and it can be quite infuriating.


    It had been a while since Qin Fen had done activities as a group. He very happily performed training with everyone to his heart¡¯s content.


    It had been a few days since he trained with the others, and today he discovered that the intensity of recruit training had increased quite a bit. However, hisrades found the training easier than in the past regardless.


    It was in this moment that Qin Fen discovered something. He was not the only person to have made progress. Hisrades had made progress as well.


    He looked at Squad Leader Hao, who was situated not too far away. Qin Fen once again admired this instructor for designing this legendary training program.


    This camp was different from the other camps, where all was fine as long as one could reach the training standards and standard numbers. Here, there was only one standard, and that was that the people with the worst training records would certainly be punished!


    After tasting the pain of punishment, everyone could only stake their lives and strive with all their might to avoid being punished.


    It was all right if one couldn¡¯t run faster than a tiger, as long as one could run faster than thepanion beside you! This old saying was utilized in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s training, and the results were utterly clear.


    Taking top recruits like Du Peng and Qin Fen out of the equation, the other recruits couldn¡¯tpare to the best of the best of the other military camps but they could excel far past themon recruits of the other military camps.


    Soon it became lunchtime. Qin Fen didn¡¯t go with hisrades together to the canteen. Cook had created a delicacy with the utmost care, one that people found hard to swallow. He was waiting for Qin Fen.


    Squad Leader Hao had been waiting for quite some time on a road that Qin Fen must take to reach his destination. The two walked shoulder-to-shoulder toward Cook¡¯s canteen when Squad Leader Hao suddenly said, ¡°Kid, I have some good news and bad news for you to hear. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    Qin Fen eyed Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face for quite some time before ultimately sighing. ¡°Man! I really can¡¯t think of a way to use your lie to counter-lie and trick you in a counter-assault.¡±


    ¡°Lie? I have spoken no lies.¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with a glow purer than that of a baby¡¯s. ¡°How can you be so suspicious of me, the drill instructor who¡¯s like a father figure or older brother to you? You really break my heart....¡±


    ¡°Like a father or an older brother?¡± Qin Fen sighed with a smile. ¡°What kind of family has a father who tricks his kid when he¡¯s bored. What kind of family has an older brother who toys around with his little brother every day? Since the good news and bad news are one and the same, how do I even have a choice?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes, as pure as a baby¡¯s, were pure no longer. In its ce was a gratified smile. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It looks like these past few days being dispatched on a mission has not made you forgotten your training in psychology. However, you should not be pleased with just this. You have yet to trick me.¡±


    ¡°Trick you?¡± Qin Fen was very suspicious. Squad Leader Hao had done exquisite research for many years in the field of psychology. Even if Qin Fen¡¯s older brother, Qin Zhan, were to appear once more, he might not be able to counter-trick this Squad Leader Hao who was known as a master of psychology.


    ¡°A few numbers of spots came down from the brass.¡± Squad Leader Hao changed his expression to one of seriousness. ¡°Simply speaking, the East Asian Military Region¡¯s achievements haven¡¯t looked good with the many recruit sparringpetitions to this day. This time there are rumors that Africa and Southwest Asia are hooting about rising in the rankings, and the big shots of the East Asian Military Region are all scared of losing theirst semnce of pride. So, they¡¯ve attached great importance in this nextpetition.¡±


    ¡°And so?¡± Qin Fen asked. ¡°They¡¯ve thought of a method, and the method is special training? Is that why there are the so-called avable spots?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao gave a heavy pat with great delight. ¡°Not bad! You got brains! Indeed, they have arranged a short-term training camp this time. Though not every one of the young elites of East Asia are able to enter, the ones able to enter are genuine elites. To tell the truth, such an opportunity is quite rare toe by. The drill instructors of the training camp might not be as skilled as us few, but they are much more fierce in terms of strictness and savageness.¡±


    Qin Fen studied Squad Leader Hao once more through the corner of his eyes. These few drill instructors often had eyes growing out from the top of their skulls. They called everyone else rookies, but today one of them actually praised the drill instructors that would be dispatched to the training camp. This meant that whoever went to the training camp would truly learn some useful things.


    Learning a bit more before the recruit tournament can help me seize a bit more points and rewards when the tournament actually happens. Qin Fen thought about this point, and his interestpletely stimted forth. ¡°I¡¯ll go! It¡¯s just that I have a question. Am I the only one going to this training camp?¡±


    ¡°Du Peng is going as well.¡± Squad Leader Hao had a naughty smile on his face. ¡°That one should be the sessor of some military family. He probably got the news from home. He actually ran over to me and asked for a spot. I was really quite surprised by him. Normally these orders are passed directly from the top. Never has a kid been allowed to ask for a spot on his own. For a matter as strange as this, I¡¯ve been very happy to help the kid. I want to see how the situation will unfold in the future. I want to see what is up with this kid.¡±

 Chapter 135 - The Heart Excising Hand Versus the Raging Berserker Tide

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Heart Excising Hand Versus the Raging Berserker Tide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen knew the temperaments and characters of his drill instructors. Each and every one of them were arrogant and obstinate. If Du Peng had chosen to use his rtionships with the top to issue orders down, these drill instructors would simply ignore Du Peng. They wouldn¡¯t think anything of him. They might even strike him during training and give him heavy injuries, making him miss the training camp by staying in the hospital.


    Regardless of the result, Du Peng would ultimately be looked down upon by these drill instructors. However, he had chosen this method of independently asking for a spot. This caused the drill instructors to look at him in a different light.


    Qin Fen thought about how Du Peng gave Squad Leader Hao a good impression and was happy for hisrade, who was even more stingy with words than Enzo Rota himself.


    ¡°The more ice-cold his appearance, the greater the fiery heart that hides beneath.¡±


    These words were once used by Lin Liqiang to tease Enzo Rota. Qin Fen felt that these words were also extremely suited for describing Du Peng.


    They turned at a junction, and Qin Fen saw someone he didn¡¯t expect to see. It was the State of Korea¡¯s Park Jong-Hwan.


    This young expert of Neo Taekwondo should be staying in the hospital right now. His body currently had a few extra ces with bandages wrapped around, and he had a pair of crutches to support his body.


    Though he could have clearly had someone push him in a wheelchair, allowing him to get around easily, Park Jong-Hwan decided to use crutches to walk by himself. The pride of a martial artist ran deep into his bones, and it was fully and perfectly revealed at this moment.


    Qin Fen looked at Park Jong-Hwan. He suddenly thought about hisst fight in the battlework. The martial artists there had also expressed their convictions as martial artists with simr actions.


    <i>I can be knocked down. I can be defeated. But I won¡¯t ever be destroyed! </i>


    Qin Fen found it to be a bit strange. Whether it was how this man had stood upon Qin Fen¡¯s doorstep to seek revenge or it was how this man would stand in the uing recruit tournament, both sides always had a rtionship of hostility with each other. <i>Could this man be here to seek revenge?</i>


    Park Jong-Hwan mmed his crutches into the ground, letting out a loud sound. He moved bit by bit until he arrived before Qin Fen. Only then did he stop his difficult advancement.


    Park Jong-Hwan emotions stirred as he eyed Qin Fen. Very few people could remain calm when facing someone who had inflicted heavy injuries and sent them to the hospital.


    A dozen seconds wasn¡¯t an especially long length of time, but in this oppressive atmosphere where the two sides locked gazes but said not a word, a dozen seconds felt extraordinarily long.


    Ultimately, Park Jong-Hwan spoke word by word. ¡°Qin Fen. You can only be defeated by me. Before I fight you, you¡¯re not allowed to lose against anyone. The one to defeat you will be me for sure!¡±


    ¡°You came looking for me just to say this?¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°All right. I know now. I also don¡¯t want to lose to anyone for nothing, and that includes you.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Park Jong-Hwan¡¯splexion of suffering that far surpassed what Qin Fen felt. ¡°Do you know Okamoto Takeshi? Okamoto Takeshi of Neo Sumo.¡±


    Qin Fen could feel that this was the reason why Park Jong-Hwan hade searching for him. Thus Qin Fen responded seriously. ¡°I have met him.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about his strength?¡± Park Jong-Hwan didn¡¯t wait for Qin Fen¡¯s answer. He spoke first. ¡°He¡¯s very strong! He¡¯s truly quite strong! I have sparred with him before. Though I was already injured at the time, I know that even if I am in my peak state, my chances of winning against him are extremely small.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head in acknowledgment. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I also feel that he is very strong. He is an opponent very worthy of a fight.¡±


    ¡°You will probably lose!¡± Park Jong-Hwan¡¯splexion darkened to an iparably ugly shade. ¡°I have fought with both of you before, so I can impartially assess both of your strengths. You are a martial artist with four-star strength, and Okamoto Takeshi is also a martial artist with four-star strength. However, there are are still differences between the strengths of martial artists on the four-star level! The chances of you winning against Okamoto Takeshi are no more than thirty percent! Or even twenty percent!¡±


    ¡°Not even twenty percent?¡± Qin Fen gently wagged his index finger. ¡°I will win! I will certainly win! Are you interested in making a bet? I bet a hundred bucks on myself to win.¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan gazed at Qin Fen with shock. Where in the world did Qin Fen get his confidence? He actually had the mood to make bets under these circumstances?


    ¡°So you¡¯re not betting?¡± Qin Fen was a bit disappointed. ¡°Many thanks for your warning, but I won¡¯t lose. I will win for sure!¡±


    Qin Fen left, and Park Jong-Hwan stared at his back. He was stunned in ce for quite a while before he ultimately shook his head powerlessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t fought with Okamoto Takeshi at all. It is impossible for you to know just how terrifying thebination of the Cotton Belly and Great Monument Breaking Hand can be.¡±


    Qin Fen continued to walk forward. He continued to whisper a few words over and over. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s ears perked up as he did his utmost to listen to what Qin Fen was repeating over and over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose. I will not lose for sure! Before I see my older brother, I will win! I will win all the way! Big brother never encountered a defeat at all in the recruit camp, so I can do it too! I can do it for sure!¡±


    As Squad Leader Hao listened to Qin Fen¡¯s words of near paranoia, Squad Leader Hao felt a shiver run down his spine. At the same time, he felt a great intereste over him in regard to the likely fight between the Neo Sumo wrestler and Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen whispered and muttered all the way until he entered Cook¡¯s canteen. Gale Riley, the drill instructor of concealment techniques, had long since been waiting there. He was surprised the moment he saw Qin Fen. Then he studied Qin Fen endlessly with eyes full of interest.


    ¡°The kid is here?¡± Cook ced his ¡®tasty and delicious food¡¯ in front of Qin Fen. ¡°I knew you woulde, so I made them specifically for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank-you.¡± Qin Fen began to eat under the watchful gaze of Gale Riley.


    Cook realized that there was something off with Gale Riley¡¯s gaze at this time. He asked, ¡°Hey, Mr. Hide-and-Seek. What are you looking so weirdly at Qin Fen for?¡±


    Gale Riley spoke at this moment. His tone seeped indescribably with a gratification. ¡°He has changed. His one trip outside has led to huge changes within him.¡±


    ¡°Changed?¡± Cook studied Qin Fen carefully as well. He nodded his head, very much agreeing. ¡°You¡¯re right! He has now killed, so his body has that blood aura. He can barely be considered a true soldier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. There¡¯s more.¡± Gale Riley wagged his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. I¡¯m talking about the change with his aura and energy as a martial artist. He clearly has one of the hegemonic ways where only he reigns supreme, yet he can barely hide this aura and energy within his body. This is not just a change in strength. It is a change in the cultivation of martial arts.¡±


    The several drill instructors all studied Qin Fen once more at this time. Gale Riley could be said to be the most capable expert on concealment out of everyone present.


    A master of concealment is also a master of vision. Such a person is an expert in concealing his own aura, and such a person often possesses the ability to see through another person¡¯s concealed aura.


    Gale Riley was undoubtedly one of the best. His words possessed authority in the hearts of all the drill instructors.


    Everyone studied Qin Fen carefully for quite some time before Gale Riley spoke some concluding words. ¡°It looks like going out on the mission has helped you quite a bit.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, but he didn¡¯t exin. Though he had really benefited from the mission in the Sky Battle Net, this was not the sole source for his increase in strength. The crazy consecutive fights on the Sky Battle Net had helped him enormously as well.


    ¡°Drill Instructor Cook, I had a friend look over the nutrient pills you gave me.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t forget about the matter with Enzo Rota as he ate. ¡°He said that he hopes to learn from you for three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months?¡±


    Aside from Cook, the drill instructors revealed boundless disdain from their eyes. Though everyone was a rookie in the field of pharmaceuticals, they all knew Cook¡¯s strength in this field. They knew how deep and profound his skills were. They weren¡¯t things that could be learned in three years or even thirty years.


    Cook smiled and said, ¡°So three months you say? Not a problem. If he passes my test, even three years is fine with me. However, if he can¡¯t pass, don¡¯t say I haven¡¯t given you face when the timees Little Qin.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and continued to eat his meal. Enzo Rota wasn¡¯t someone who liked to toot his own horn. His habitual silence made every word he spoke worth its weight in gold. Anything he said, he could certainly do. Though Cook¡¯s strength was strong in this field, Old Enz¡¯s strength should be enough to shock these drill instructors without any major problems.


    Squad Leader Hao was very puzzled over Qin Fen¡¯s calmness. This kid was behaving way too calm. Could it be that his friend had some aspect to him that far exceeded that of ordinary people?


    Qin Fen finished enjoying this rich and ¡®tasty¡¯ meal. He stood up and gently warmed up his limbs and chest. ¡°Drill Instructor Butcher, are interested in a....¡±


    Qin Fen had yet to finish issuing his challenge when the two chopsticks that Butcher yed in his hand turned into two dark streaks of lightning that shot toward Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    Butcher attacked with five-star meteor level strength in the first instance. The attack power of the two chopsticks could pierce wood and shatter stone.


    Qin Fen had long since be used to Butcher¡¯s style of attacking without warning. The joint of his ankle suddenly expanded in all directions. The ceramic tiles beneath his feet instantly cracked with countless webs. The Dragon Guard, which he knew all too well, reappeared at this moment, allowing him to dodge the two chopsticks.


    Bang! Bang! The two chopsticks were nailed into the wall, and the ends of the chopsticks continued to vibrate, letting out humming sounds. Butcher had already thrown himself upon Qin Fen in an explosive manner. The muscles of his palm rapidly squirmed as they transformed shapes. Its formless sound pierced toward Qin Fen¡¯s heart.


    It was the Heart Excising Hand! Butcher pursued the path of ughter, and he had created his own unique skill. The skill involvedpressing muscle to change shape, condensing the hand to be a weapon that¡¯s in no way inferior to a block of steel. He had once relied on this technique to excise the hearts from the bodies of over thirty or so enemies on the battlefield.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to act even the slightest bit negligent at all. His expanded ankle suddenly shrunk, all the expansion of fleshpletely shifted to the sole of his feet. The floor shattered in a giant jolt, and as the ceramic tile shattered, Qin Fen flickered to the side of Butcher¡¯s side. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, already pressurized, wasbined with the Raging Berserker Tide andpletely unleashed!


    A palm pushed out, generating screaming winds. True energy spurred the blood within the body to surge audibly! Butcher only felt the scene before his eyes turn pitch-ck. It was really as if he stood in the middle of the ocean. He hastily loosened his killer knife hand strike, and the muscles of his arms and forearms rapidly expanded. The muscles bulged wide, forming two shields of flesh that forcefully rammed over.


    <i>Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!</i>


    Qin Fen unleashed his palms without holding anything back. Each wave grew stronger than the previous, and he simply forced the five-star meteor level Butcher to fly out the canteen. Butcher¡¯s body heavily smashed into a tree,rge enough that two people needed to hold hands to wrap their arms around, before stopping.


    Therge tree, often calm, let out rustling sounds, and quite a number of leaves fell down slowly from its branches.


    Qin Fen seized dominance in one move. He didn¡¯t go chasing after Butcher. He had ample confidence is this attack of his.

 Chapter 136 - Qin Fens Becoming More and More Freakish

    <h4>Chapter 136: Qin Fen¡¯s Bing More and More Freakish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen seized dominance in one move. He didn¡¯t go chasing after Butcher. He had ample confidence is this attack of his.


    Butcher slowly left the support of therge tree. The dent his back left on the tree was especially conspicuous. He gently shook his two arms, which felt as if they had been stabbed by a thousand needles. The power of the Raging Berserker Tide was like a cloud of locusts. It rushed into his skin and entered his muscles, where it bashed around violently. The power swallowed all the way up to his elbows in an instant.


    He infused six-star meteor level power into his arms, quickly dispelling the vile damage caused by the Raging Berserker Tide.


    The canteen was iparably quiet. Several drill instructors, who were used to unexpected situations urring on the battlefield, were forced to re-evaluate Qin Fen.


    How could a four-star warrior defeat a five-star meteor level expert? Qin Fen had actually won this fight! He had been gone for a mere few days, and the might of his ultimate move had actually grown so explosively? He also had that technique of evasion. What in the world was that technique? It was like the Dragon Guard, yet it was also like the Guardian Deity Dance. Could he be fusing two different sets of movement techniques?


    The drill instructors looked at each other in dismay. This kid was a four-star martial artist who just graduated from high school. His fundamentals should be insufficient. It should be absolutely impossible for him to fuse and create his own martial arts.


    The several drill instructors couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention back on Butcher. They were searching for the possibility that Butcher had thrown the fight, hence creating this oue to the fight.


    However, the drill instructors were disappointed. Butcher was in the middle of giving Qin Fen a thumbs up! Butcher, who was the coldest and most bloodthirsty out of all of them on the battlefield, very rarely praised someone, be it on or off the battlefield. He was also known to be far stricter on the people he taught, yet today he gestured a sign of praise.


    Butcher returned in front of Qin Fen. ¡°Not bad, kid. Is that weird movement technique of a new ultimate skill of yours? It¡¯s very powerful! Unfortunately, it has some shorings.¡±


    Shorings? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. What hecked was other people pointing out shorings. This way he could use these pointers to make corresponding improvements and adjustments.


    ¡°Such abination attack can only be used as a trump card, and you must do your best not to reveal this to others. Otherwise, this move that you painstakingly researched and allows you to fight those above your level will have its might be greatly reduced.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s summary received the approval of all the other drill instructors. Qin Fen very much agreed with his opinion as well. Trump cards needed to be concealed. They would lose their meaning of existence if everyone under the heavens knew about them.


    ¡°How did it feel to kill people?¡±


    Butcher suddenly changed the subject, and Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He contemted for a moment before responding, ¡°The life of a person is very frail.¡±


    ¡°Do you like the feeling of killing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Fen shook his head over and over.


    ¡°Then how are you oveing these emotions of dislike?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold. The cruel scene in the abandoned building quickly shed in his mind. Hints of cold killing intent exuded from his bones. ¡°I don¡¯t look at them as people. I¡¯m just eliminating disease is all.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Butcher shouted loudly. He raised his thumb up high in a thumbs up. His eyes were filled with a pleased expression. ¡°I don¡¯t want to nurture a crazy murderer who loves to kill. Your answer is an extremely good one. At the same time, you have ample awareness and calmness. Your strength and wisdom both pass the test. You can learn my Heart Excising Hand.¡±


    The Heart Excising Hand was one of Butcher¡¯s ultimate skills for killing people.


    After just seeing it once, Qin Fen deeply understood the terror of its power.


    Just by possessing this sort of skill, Butcher was a highly efficient killing machine even without using any weapons.


    Qin Fen had gone through deep contemtion after the first experience of attempting to surround and annihte Sajad. If Qin Fen had possessed the Heart Excising Hand skill back then, he would have been able toplete the mission on the first try. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to snipe himter on at the concert.


    In an enclosed room.


    Butcher raised his right hand at Qin Fen. ¡°You will probably feel a bit of pain the first time you train in the Heart Excising Hand. So you need to be mentally prepared. Right now I will execute the move in slow motion and let you see clearly just what in the world is the Heart Excising Hand.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his mental concentration to twelve, and the muscles beneath Butcher¡¯s skin began to slowly squirm. It was as if there were over a thousand insects entangled beneath Butcher¡¯s skin. The bones of his hand twisted and locked, letting out the sound of bones shing without end. The sound of it alone was able to make one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    Butcher¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°See it yet? It¡¯s purely muscle control. Compress the muscle, and continuepressing them! This step must be taken before using true energy, which shouldn¡¯t have any rtionship at all. Then....¡±


    The blue veins on Butcher¡¯s palm began to move. This was a transformation spurred by true energy. Worm-like veins tightly bound thepressed muscle one by one, engaging in a second round ofpression.


    Qin Fen finally understood now. He understood why Butcher had long ago said that the Heart Excising Hand was a transformation technique that first harms the user before killing an enemy.


    This sort of method ofpressing muscles, bones and joints possessed the marvels of different methods leading to the same result with the Origin Compressing Art. It was just that the Origin Compressing Art pressurized true energy. One only needed to imnt the true energypressing device into one¡¯s body, as well as a regtor device with extremely high precision, and one wouldn¡¯t feel pain at all with the entire process.


    This sort of externalpression was done without any aid of technology! Itpletely relied on a person¡¯s sole body. It was like being pressed by a thousand-pound rock, forcefullypressing the bones. The transformation of the flesh wasn¡¯tfortable at all.


    ¡°Now that you know the theory, I¡¯m going to exin the circumstances required to execute this skill.¡± Butcher¡¯s palm restored to that of a normal person¡¯s. ¡°It isn¡¯t as easy as it looks to control the muscles of the body. Talent is needed for this. If this weren¡¯t the case, then Squad Leader Hao and the others wouldn¡¯t have found it impossible to use the Heart Excising Hand all the way to this day....¡±


    The other drill instructors, who sat to the side, could only nod. Everyone had good rtionships with each other. They would often exchange all sorts of ultimate skills, but these ultimate skills really required talent.


    The Heart Excising Hand was one of them.


    Such a skill possessed extremely high requirements for one¡¯s muscr control. Not any average Joe Schmoe could learn it. Muscles can be stretched taut when exerting force, but it was a totally different realm to dopress muscle to the point of changing shape. This was like how some people could control the movements of their ears and how others couldn¡¯t control their ears at all.


    Before the drill instructors could finish nodding their heads, the room rang with the sounds of bones popping.


    Under these circumstances where Butcher had yet to guide Qin Fen in how to engage in the transformation, Qin Fen copied Butcher¡¯s actions. His hand slowly changed shape, and the muscles around the bones of his palm slowly wriggled.


    Butcher didn¡¯t say anything, and the other drill instructors were all stupefied just by watching.


    The same voice rang in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°This fellow really is Qin Zhan¡¯s little brother! The older brother is peerless and breathtaking, and the little brother is in no waycking. Wait, that¡¯s wrong! The kid may even be more freakish than his older brother!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression was just as rich ass the others¡¯. He furtively nced at Butcher as he diligently trained in the Heart Excising Hand. He admired secretly from his heart. This is way more than just a bit of pain. This level of pain was the same as cing one¡¯s hands under the tires of a car, then having the car crush them, right? No! The sensation of being crushed by a carsts only a second, this pain is the same as being crushed over and over again.


    Twenty-one minutes passed, and Qin Fenpleted the final stage of the Heart Excising Hand. He was much slower than Butcher, who couldplete it instantaneously. It wasn¡¯t even a matter of seconds.


    Twenty-one minutes of torture. Even with his strong endurance, Qin Fen¡¯s forehead was covered with glistening sweat. It was the sweat of pain!


    The drill instructors¡¯ shock was greater than Qin Fen¡¯s pain. They originally thought that Qin Fen would get near thepleted form of the Heart Excising Hand, which was already quite amazing enough. They never thought that Qin Fen could actually iron out all the dozen or so mistakes he made to be the perfect form of the Heart Excising Hand.


    Butcher¡¯s shock was greater than everyone else¡¯s. He had researched and developed this ultimate skill for an entire year beforepleting it, yet it was copied by a child in an instant.


    He didn¡¯t know whether to be proud to have such a great apprentice or to be frustrated by the fact that a year¡¯s worth of blood, sweat, and tears had been instantly copied by someone else.


    Qin Fen dispersed the Heart Excising Hand. He shook his wrist over and over without end. His five fingers clenched and spread apart. The pain had truly been far too much!


    ¡°Great. Excellent.¡± Butcher pped his hand gently. ¡°Then all I need to do is demonstrate how to use this technique to kill.¡±


    Butcher arrived before two sandbags that hung from the ceiling. He raised an arm quite casually, walked past a sandbag, and a metal ball the size of a human heart appeared in his hands.


    It was only until he was five steps away from the sandbag did the sandbag make a puffing sound. Gold colored sand slowly and endlessly flowed out from it.


    Butcher pointed at the remaining sandbag. ¡°There¡¯s a metal ball inside this one too. Get it out from there.¡±


    Qin Fencked the ability to be like Butcher, able to idly talk and instantlyplete the Heart Excising Hand as he walked. Qin Fen had to stand in ce to form the Heart Excising Hand.


    This time it took him merely seven minutes, and Qin Fen walked toward the sandbag with thepleted Heart Excising Hand.


    <i>Bam...</i>


    Golden sand flowed out from within, and Qin Fen held a metal ball within his hand as he pulled his hand out from the sandbag.


    ¡°Take some time to reflect and think about it.¡±


    Butcher patted Qin Fen on the shoulder, and the drill instructors left the room together.


    Qin Fen sat quietly on the ground. He raised his head to look at the two sandbags, which continued to have sand flow out of them.


    The move was the same, the Heart Excising Hand, but why was there such a big difference when excising the hearts? Qin Fen propped his chin up with one hand and smiled. He faintly said, ¡°It looks like the truepleted state of the Heart Excising Hand doesn¡¯t lie in its formation but rather when one reaches the stage of being able to steal an opponent¡¯s heart without making a sound nor causing even a drop of blood toe out.¡±


    Qin Fen spent his entire afternoon in silence in the secret room. He had tried a few experiments with the open sandbags, and his results were getting much better than before. However, he was still incapable of executing the skill as perfectly as Butcher.


    ¡°What remains should be purely skill and proficiency.¡± Qin Fen faced the two sandbags, which were riddled with holes, and spoke to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Butcher to teach me some more tomorrow. I should be able to get it perfect for reals when that happens.¡±


    As he pushed open the door and walked out, his cellphone rang out in a series of text message notifications. A dozen texts came before the cellphone quieted.


    It was only now that Qin Fen discovered something about the training room he was just it. It was built with special materials that blocked off allmunications.


    ¡°Hurry up ande back, Old Qin!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, Old Qin! Dragon Hall is about to be annihted!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, man! This time it isn¡¯t a sect-challenge. It¡¯s a sect-annihtion! We¡¯re really screwed if that happens!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Any slower, and you will need to reapply for a sect.¡±


    Sect-challenge? Sect-annihtion? Qin Fen looked at the texts and suddenly realized that he really didn¡¯t know as much as he thought about the Sky Battle Net.

 Chapter 137 - Guarding a Tree-Stump and Waiting for Rabbits

    <h4>Chapter 137: Guarding a Tree-Stump and Waiting for Rabbits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to think too much about the situation. He realized that thest message he received had been sent thirty-five seconds ago. The Arhat Cloud Walk was unleashed using the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art as the foundation, and he quickly rushed toward his living quarters.


    After making his way past two corners, a familiar figure appeared on the road before him.


    The figure was over a hundred and eighty centimeters in height and possessed a mass of two hundred and eighty kilograms. Okamoto Takeshi was like a mountain of flesh as he blocked the center of the road.


    Not too far away from the man was another young man of Neo Sumo who looked to weigh about the same in the two hundred and fifty-kilogram range.


    These two mountains of flesh sat cross-legged on the ground. They stood up the moment they saw Qin Fen. Their bodies were as nimble as the bodies of monkeys. Not a trace of slowness could be seen from them that fat people ought to possess.


    ¡°Qin Fen, we should put an end to our unfinished fight....¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s legs split apart, and his two palms, the size of palm leaves, slowly pulled open in a fighting stance. An aura exuded from him, one just like that of Optimus Prime.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even spare Okamoto Takeshi a single nce. He was about to lose his tool for making money. He was in no mood for a duel.


    Qin Fen arrived before Okamoto Takeshi. Two Dragon Guards were executed in a row, and he flickered behind Okamoto Takeshi. His feet didn¡¯t even stop for a second as he quickly sprinted toward the living quarters.


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s expression of excitement suddenly froze. He turned around to look at Qin Fen¡¯s figure, which was rapidly shrinking into the distance. The muscles of his face twitched endlessly out of his control due to the anger he felt.


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. No one had ignored him like this before.


    ¡°Senior Brother, there is no need to be this angry.¡± The sumo wrestler next to him, who was slightly thinner than Okamoto Takeshi, said, ¡°Our initial goal this time around is to issue a challenge. Since he is this impolite, next time we can simply start a fight.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s body slowly stopped shaking. He sighed and said, ¡°Date, you are right. There¡¯s no need to be angry against someone like him. Someone whocks a martial artist¡¯s honor.¡±


    Qin Fen hurried back to his room. There was only one recruit who sat on a bed. The other recruits were all lying on their beds and wearing helmets.


    The recruit that sat on the bed hurriedly spoke when he saw Qin Fen. ¡°Old Qin, it¡¯s bad! Yesterday that Li Mo of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains sect joined forces with the people of the Certain Victory Sect and some other sects on the street that don¡¯t like Dragon Hall. They engaged in a sect-annihtion battle with us.¡±


    ¡°Sect-annihtion?¡± Qin Fen was not in a rush to log into the Sky Battle Net upon arriving in the room. He asked, ¡°Exin it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Simply speaking, a sect-annihtion is different from a sect-challenge.¡± The recruit had a look of disgust. ¡°It can be described as a war between sects. In this situation, sects can muster more than just martial arts. They can utilize firearms! If a sect has enough capital, the sect can even purchase mobile armors, aircraft, and even warships to engage in battle.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s brow furrowed tight. Dragon Hall just happened to gain enough fame to make money, and now this sort of thing just had to happen. He really was unlucky.


    ¡°What sort of gains can I get if I annihte their sects?¡± Qin Fen asked very briskly, ¡°The practical gains.¡±


    ¡°You can get their sect¡¯s base. You gain the right to the property. You can sell it to the system or sell it to other sects. If their sects possess supplies, then half of the supplies are handed to the victor, and the remaining half is returned to the system.¡±


    ¡°What counts as a sect-annihtion?¡±


    ¡°When they are killed clean three times over, or when they choose not to resurrect for two hours upon their death. They will be kicked out in this situation. This is until all of them die....¡±


    Qin Fen, having understood all the rules, simply put on his helmet and connected to the battlework.


    Dragon Hall was a tool to make money quickly. It was also a tool to challenge the experts of various sects.


    After experiencing the intense fight fromst time, Qin Fen had discovered the true benefit of the Sky Battle Net. It was the fact that this was a world, which had practically no borders, where one could meet and experience a myriad of martial arts while sparring with experts of all sorts of schools and styles.


    In reality, it was a crime to kill someone if a life-or-death agreement was arranged beforehand! However, things were different in the Sky Battle Net. One didn¡¯t need to feel apprehension about anything. One can unleash their martial arts at full strength and strike the opponent down.


    The number of things one could learn in a fight to the death far exceeded that of a fight not to the death. Qin Fen knew this, and he knew that he had to engage in major fights to death repeatedly in order to improve himself. He needed to gain first-hand experience of martial arts he had never encountered before and learn their strong points in order to improve himself.


    From the perspective of a poor kid, it was utterly unrealistic to go challenging everyone all around in real life. Only in the Sky Battle Net was such a thing possible.


    The scene before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes warped as part of the login process, and he appeared on the street where he had logged out from in the first ce. Waves of dense gunfire echoed from Dragon Hall¡¯s location far in the distance.


    ¡°Old Qin!¡± Zhang Xiangyang immediately used amunications device to contact Qin Fen. ¡°That Beauty of Rivers and Mountains sect is way too despicable. They¡¯ve incited talks about how Dragon Hall is a threat, saying how if they don¡¯t annihte us now, our Dragon Hall will seize the entire street by force in the future. The end result is a huge number of sects believing their words. Seven hundred or so people have banded together to wage war against us in sect-annihtion.¡±


    Seven hundred people?


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes spasmed when he heard this number.


    With such arge amount of people, the might of them opening fire simultaneously, even if none had wielded a gun before in their life, was substantial.


    In the case where several sects brought out artillery, even if it is the most ancient of mortars, thebined power would still be extremely shocking.


    ¡°Old Qin, are you worried that they may be using artillery?¡± Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s voice rang out from themunications device. He had read Qin Fen¡¯s mind. ¡°The price for artillery in the Sky Battle Net is extremely high. This time all our enemies are using guns.¡±


    ¡°How is the battle situation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. Half of ourrades have already died once.¡± Zhang Xiangyang lips twitched.¡±Quite a few of the seven hundred enemies have prior military experience. They are more familiar with firearms than us brothers.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯splexion turned grave. Hisrades¡¯ experience with guns was only a mere few days. To be an urate shooter was already quite decent of them. It unfair to face former military; they were taking quite the losses.


    ¡°Get rid of that sniper! Do you hear me!? Get rid of him!¡±


    Several members of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect had eyes that glowed red from being killed. After they resurrected, they hurriedly rushed toward Dragon Hall. Loud roars came from their lips, and they didn¡¯t notice Qin Fen¡¯s existence at all.


    A sniper? Qin Fen was a bit surprised. He never heard of Squad Leader Hao mention someone particrly talented in sniping among the recruits before.


    ¡°Old Qin, the sniper they are yelling about is Du Peng.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s voice came from themunications device once more.


    Though they were separated by some distance, Qin Fen realized that Zhang Xiangyang could urately guess his thoughts. This was something that ordinary people could not do.


    ¡°Du Peng?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s surprise grew even more from hearing the name. This man, who had the cool eye of a bystander when Qin Fen founded Dragon Hall, had actually appeared here to help.


    ¡°We owe many thanks to Old Du.¡± Zhang Xiangyang had a happy expression. ¡°Things would be much harder without him.¡±


    ¡°Are you the person who took on the mantle ofmander here?¡±


    ¡°In a way, yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have faith in your abilities. I continue to leave Dragon Hall under yourmand. Let¡¯s have a good chat after all the fighting is done.¡± Qin Fen saw a few members of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect die, revive, then reinforce wielding guns. ¡°Wait until I get my hands on a gun. I¡¯ll strike at them from the outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay! No problem.¡± Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s voice rang crisply. ¡°Old Qin, if Dragon Hall is still standing after the battle is over, you should go to the city and buy a good gun. Dragon Hall is now famous. Even if you don¡¯t want to engage in sect-annihtion battles, I¡¯m afraid the choice is no longer yours.¡±


    ¡°Man!¡± Qin Fen sighed. ¡°Gotta spend money again.¡±


    The members of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect who died then resurrected had dropped their guns on the battlefield. Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be able to seize the guns of these members and kill them if he wanted to.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was no opportunity to snatch a gun. It was just doing so would reveal himself before seven hundred enemies. Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe he was superhuman enough to survive a volley of gunfire from all these people.


    Dying once would lead him to revive beneath the muzzle of an enemy¡¯s gun. This would only lead to dying over and over.


    Qin Fen studied the overall situation carefully before sprinting out from the street. He hailed a taxi at an intersection and took the cab directly to the nearest weapon shop.


    ¡°Hello, sir. What would you like to buy today?¡±


    The young saleswoman,pletely created by the system, had forever the perfect smile.


    ¡°An AK-74. Give me six hundred bullets and one ammunitions backpack.¡± Qin Fen said very briskly. ¡°How much is it?¡±


    ¡°Mister, We have more advanced guns for you to choose from if you desire. For example, the electron pulse-type M19. This will eliminate the need to carry heavy ammunition.¡±


    ¡°AK-74! Six hundred rounds. One ammunitions backpack.¡± Qin Fen interrupted the saledy. As the disciple of Gun King, he had the basic skill of choosing the best weapon no matter the circumstances. One shouldn¡¯t choose a weapon just because it was advanced.


    Soon, the ancient AK-74 and six hundred rounds were ced before Qin Fen. At the same time, his heart ached as a considerable sum of money was drawn from his ount.


    ¡°This time I will sell thend of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect for sure!¡± Qin Fen raised his gun as he walked out from the weapons shop with a face filled with killing intent. He thought for a moment before turning around and returning to the shop. ¡°Give me a little bit of something else too....¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the store with killing intentions blooming from within. Aside from the AK-74 in his hand and an ammunition backpack the size of half a man on his back, he also held a pack the size of a ten-year-old child.


    The pedestrians on the side of the street all skirted to the side when they saw Qin Fen¡¯s expression. Even if the weapon in his hand was an antique, the flesh of men was unable to block the strikes from this object.


    Qin Fen hailed a taxi once more and returned to Dragon Hall¡¯s street. He raised his gun as he walked straight into the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect, which was normally densely guarded but had its doorspletely wide open today.


    For the sake of convenience in the battle, all of the members of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect had set their resurrection point at the main door of their headquarters.


    Qin Fen held the gun in his hands. He stood at the resurrection point of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect. He pulled the trigger in the first instance of seeing someone appear.


    Those who just resurrected had the sight before their eyes turn to ck as they died, never knowing what in the world had just happened.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Fen to use seventy-two bullets to eliminate seventy-two disciples of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect,pletely cutting off reinforcements to the battlefield.


    A wave of hurried footsteps sounded from outside the door. Two disciples of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect carried two T96 guns in their hands as they charged into the courtyard.


    They yelled as they entered the courtyard. ¡°Where is everyone! Why aren¡¯t they reinforcing us? The other sects have already startedining.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why haven¡¯t they resurrected yet?¡± Another member of the sect found things strange.

 Chapter 138 - Special Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 138: Special Warfare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen ducked to hide behind a corner, holding his gun in both hands. He fired two shots, one after another, and the bullets urately struck the two enemies between their eyebrows.


    Not even a few seconds had passed. The two disciples of the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains Sect didn¡¯t know how they suddenly died as they resurrected once more.


    Two gunshots rang out, and Qin Fen sent these enemies back to their deaths.


    He struck these two people, who had yelled about reinforcements, dead for the third time. Qin Fen knew that ording to the rules of sect-annihtion, it would be impossible for them to resurrect for the time being.


    He carried the two T96¡¯s of the defeated enemies on his back and picked up their dedicated ammunition from the ground. Qin Fen walked out from the base of the sect. There wasn¡¯t much value and meaning in keeping watch over corpses.


    The sound of gunfire was utterly dense in the location of Dragon Hall. Seven hundred people was an enormous numberpared to seventy people, so the difference Qin Fen made to the battle situation was not much at all.


    With a slight jog the entire way, Qin Fen appeared in the outer perimeter of the battlefield.


    Dragon Hall was just like dumpling filling. It was surrounded by a joint team of seven hundred people. Bullets rained down in wild torrents towards Dragon Hall, as if money was of no concern for the opponents of Dragon Hall.


    Qin Fen found himself a location to hide. He turned off the safety of his AK-74 and aimed at the snipers of the seven hundred people in quite the leisurely manner.


    <i>Bam... bam... bam... bam... bam...</i>


    The dense and fierce firepower of Dragon Hall¡¯s enemies created enormous noises in the surrounding area,pletely suppressing the sound of gunfire of the AK-74 in Qin Fen¡¯s hands.


    He didn¡¯t need to fear the consequences of making gunfire at all. These enemies, who had their backs toward Qin Fen, were merely unmoving and fixed targets for Qin Fen.


    <i>Bam... bam... bam...</i>


    Qin Fen was always vignt toward his surroundings. He was prepared to be discovered and for the enemy to surround and counterattack him. He continued to shoot one shot after another, wiping his opponents in a high-efficiency manner.


    It didn¡¯t take long at all for the snipers, in circumstances they werepletely oblivious to, to die three times in a row and thus bepletely ejected from the battle.


    ¡°Two hundred and seventy bullets. Two hundred and seventy foes.¡± Qin Fen switched to a new magazine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Finally discovered that something is wrong? Finally started looking for me?¡±


    Arge number of deaths had suddenly urred in a short period of time, finally catching the attention of the sideying siege to Dragon Hall.


    Li Mo hid behind a solid bunker. His triangr eyes flickered with a vile glow. ¡°Dragon Hall never had strongbat power in the first ce. Can it be that they all became first-ss godly sharpshooters in a short period of time? No way.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Fen to fire sixty more rounds, causing sixty people of the siege to fall to the ground.


    Li Mo no longer paid attention to the battlefield. He endlessly scanned the surroundings behind him. ¡°The attacks should being from behind us.¡±


    The people who realized this point weren¡¯t just limited to Li Mo himself. Quite a few people could feel that the number ofrades by their side was decreasing at an rming rate. A seed of terror was quietly sown itself into each person¡¯s hearts.


    Qin Fen finished changing to a fresh magazine once more. He held his gun in a casual manner. Shooting in this battle was much easier than finding, searching, and killing the terrorist among a hundred thousand people in the stadium a day or so ago.


    Everyone here was an enemy. There was no need to go through the trouble of searching for a needle in the haystack at all. The only requirement was the strike each enemy in the back of the head.


    Thirty bullets were fired, and the word known as panic spread among the besieging crowd.


    Everyone noticed that too many of theirrades beside them had fallen in a short time frame.


    The besieging crowd finally stopped firing. Several hundred eyes looked all around, searching for the viper thatunched fatal attacks while hidden in the darkness.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Gunfire rang out, but this time it came from within Dragon Hall. A member of the besieging crowd had his skull explode.


    A high caliber sniper rifle!


    Qin Fen looked at the fallen corpse with its destroyed skull. He saw Du Peng shoot this shot very calmly, reveal a faint and cold smile, and gently blew a breath against the muzzle of his gun.


    Qin Fen changed his magazine to a fresh one once more and observed the surrounding terrain. If there wasn¡¯t any overly freakish equipment on this long street, it was indeed quite suited for street fighting.


    <i>Bam bam...</i>


    The gunfire of the AK-74 rang out twice more. As two people fell to the ground with the gunshots, Qin Fen leaped up in a wild dash toward the alley between the sect courtyards.


    The ambushed crowd finally found their ambusher at this very moment. Li Mo waved his gun in his hands and yelled loudly, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    A martial artist with quick reactions raised a Type 95 Semiautomatic Rifle and threw himself at lightning speed toward Qin Fen¡¯s location.


    At the same time, therge-caliber sniper rifle sounded once more from within Dragon Hall¡¯s courtyard.


    The skillful and strong martial artist had a hole the size of a man¡¯s head appear in his chest. He fell heavily to the ground from the air.


    The group of people had been all eager to pounce on and attack Qin Fen, but their bodies now clearly showed the intention to hide behind the bunker. Though the firing speed of the sniper behind them was slow, this marksmanship waspletely up to the mark of an expert.


    The instant everyone hesitated, the AK-74 in the alley revealed its pitch-ck muzzle. A tongue of me jumped too and fro as if alive.


    With the leaping tongue of me, several people enjoyed the thrill of being shot between the eyebrows.


    Two guns shocked the team of over six hundred people.


    The besiegers could feel their scalp go numb in waves. <i>What sort of marksmanship was this? Where in the world did these two sharpshooterse from? Were they first-ss marksmen from the military?</i>


    Quite a few of the besiegers were former military. They had used guns before. They knew full well how difficult a matter it was to use a gun tond a shot on a martial artist moving at high speeds.


    But when these two shots were fired, it was done in a manner more easily and more cheerfully than hitting a fixed target.


    In an instant, hundreds of bullets poured into the wall where Qin Fen hid in the alley. Crushed stone and bullets were set off in a tide of frenzy into the air.


    Qin Fen retreated back inside the alley for the time being. The concentrated firepower quickly pierced through the wall where he was previously located.


    ¡°Move! Use suppressive fire! Charge up and kill him!¡± Li Mo fiercely roared, ¡°Use firepower to suppress Dragon Hall! Don¡¯t let them have the chance to provide support to the guy in the alley!¡±


    Hundreds of guns opened fire at the same time, causing countless bullets to pour toward Qin Fen and Du Peng.


    Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. It had already been more than a few days since he started following Gun King as his disciple. Aside from thest mission where he used live ammunition in battle, he never truly experienced a battle such as this. To be able to battle with these people here... this could be considered a type of training for the recruit tournament in the future.


    Qin Fen quickly warmed up his muscles. He raised his legs and treaded on the wall. He used the rebounding force to push himself up. He then extended a hand to grab the top of the wall and flipped his body over tond into the neighboring courtyard.


    ¡°He¡¯s running! Running away! Quickly chase after him!¡±


    Hearing Li Mo¡¯s yell out those words made Qin Fen¡¯s lips curved into a grin. A few arrow steps allowed him to dash to a different side of the courtyard. He used the special warfare techniques that Gale Riley had taught him, and he easily flipped over the courtyard wall once more. At the same time, he turned his gun around and eliminated two more people on the street.


    ¡°All of youe. All of youe to me.¡± Qin Fen listened to the bullets whistle over his head. his lips muttered endlessly with words. ¡°All of you, leave your positions and enter my battlefield. Let me use your own bullets to eliminate you.¡±


    The squad of twenty or so people carried different models of semiautomatic weapons. They pulled their triggers over and over, forcefully suppressing Qin Fen¡¯s location in the small alley, and they moved bit by bit forward.


    Bullets smashed into stone, causing stone fragments to fly wildly through the air. The twenty or somando units had their eyes blossom with the glow of excitement. It was a great life aplishment to be able to kill such a first-ss marksman, after all.


    Bullet casings fell down like rain, ejecting from the rifles with the shooterscking any concern for the costs.


    Qin Fen switched to a brand new ammunition cartridge. He carefully adjusted and calmed his mental state, as he gently stroked the AK-74 in his hands.


    Three consecutive shots granted three consecutive kills. Such a thing was a very natural urrence for a disciple of Gun King, but to use a spraying method to instantaneously kill twenty foes in a single breath was still something extremely difficult to do.


    It must be known that the twenty or so gunmen were martial artists. They possessed reaction times much greater than that of normal people. They were certainly not the same as fixed targets that wouldn¡¯t move.


    Li Mo stared at the alley as he hid behind a bunker. He fully understood that the man in the alley was Qin Fen. His revenge would be exacted as long as this man was killed! Right now there were twenty or so guns pouring out countless bullets. Killing him was only a matter of time.


    The other people besieging Dragon Hall stopped attacking for the time being. Everyone wanted to see a scene of the despicable and shameless ambusher be killed by the chaotic gunfire.


    <i>Whoosh!</i>


    A shadow suddenly soared up from the alley. Twenty or so gunmen sought to prevent Qin Fen from leaping over the wall and escaping. All firepower was concentrated madly on the shadow in the sky.


    ¡°We killed him¡ª¡± Li Mo roared half a sentence with excitement before hisplexion suddenly and greatly changed.


    What he saw soar in the air was not the vile Thirty-Six Hours at all, but rather a T96 semiautomatic rifle wrapped by Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ clothes.


    Damn it...


    The same thought shed in the minds of the twenty or so people. In the instant the muzzles of their guns were adjusting positions, another shadow, several times faster than a leopard, came leaping out from the alley.


    ¡°Give it your all!¡±


    The leader of the twenty or so people immediately roared. The other people strove to bring the tips of their guns down. They didn¡¯t believe that their force of twenty or so people could bepletely defeated in an instant, without even the chance to fight back.


    Tongues of me streaked arcs through the air, and the twenty or so streams of gunfire miraculously struck the enemy before the shadow could open fire.


    ¡°Okay¡ª¡±


    Before Li Mo could finish his sentence, another shadow soared up from the alley!


    It was only at this moment that the people who opened fire realized something. The second shadow they had struck wasn¡¯t Thirty-Six Hours as well!


    The twenty or so people had been tense, but theypletely rxed mentally the instant their bullets struck the second shadow. It was impossible for them to raise their guns and fire again.


    The final shadow to soar up finally opened fire. The muzzle of the gun swept through the air ever so casually, and twenty or so bullets screamed through the air toward the gunmen¡¯s foreheads.


    Li Mo closed his eyes in despair. The gunmen were in rxed mental states, and their bodies were rxed as well. It was impossible for them to avoid the ambusher¡¯s bullets. He could only pray about one thing¡ªthe fact that there were far too many enemies for Thirty-Six Hours to lock onto all of them in an instant.


    Things didn¡¯t go as Li Mo prayed. Despair rose in the hearts of those in the battle situation. The instant the barrel of Qin Fen¡¯s gun swept over them, their martial artist bodies could feel that they had been locked on!

 Chapter 139 - A Whole New Record, One Carries Several Hundred

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Whole New Record, One Carries Several Hundred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Ratatatata.....</i>


    All twenty or so people had their heads struck dead with bullets!


    Li Mo¡¯s eyes opened wide once more in despair. His entire body was frozen from seeing this scene.


    He was incapable of believing it. Everyone was a four-star warrior. How could Qin Fen be bold and fierce to this degree? How was it possible for Qin Fen to instantly lock onto all his opponents, open fire, and strike them dead?


    The besiegers saw this scene as well. Quite a few of them possessed experience as former members of the military. They had a better understanding of the principles and difficulty of shooting of firearms than the others. They knew that instantaneous strafe firing was nearly tantamount to shooting blind.


    The exception was if the shooter was rted to the goddess of fortune.


    Otherwise, the likelihood of every single bullet hitting in strafe firing was more or less equal to zero.


    It was because they knew just how much more difficult it was to shoot in this manner that they were more shocked than usual. A cold chill ran from the bones of their spine and instantly surged into their brains.


    Practically everyone had the same thought run through their minds: We will all die by his hands if we don¡¯t kill him first.


    Nearly a hundred people movedpletely subconsciously, leaving their originalbat positions. They held their guns, huddled low, and quickly moved toward the street.


    Li Mo finally recovered from his shock by now. Qin Fen was a monster at using a gun. When someone like him had a sufficient amount of bullets and a sufficient amount of stamina, no one here better have thoughts of leaving this ce alive.


    Compared to the cost of a bullet, the cost of resurrection was much more expensive.


    ¡°Ignore Dragon Hall for now! We need to first get rid of Thirty-Six Hours!¡± Li Mo roared hysterically. ¡°Hurry up! We need to get rid of him first!¡±


    In this moment, all those besiegers, who were still stupefied, became aware of something very important. If Thirty-Six Hours doesn¡¯t die, then everyone would be killed by him.


    The team now numbered no more than five hundred people. Each and every one of them abandoned their powerful siege on Dragon Hall. They acted like the previous hundred of people. They raised their weapons and left their originalbat positions.


    Far in the distance on the street, Qin Fen held a gun as he stood in the center of twenty or so guns. He stared coldly at the enemy, who had begun to congregate.


    The AK-74 that Qin Fen had used to kill over a hundred people was casually tossed to the ground. This action of his stunned every single one of the besiegers heading forward. None were able to guess what this man, the most famous on this street, was up to in the end.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    Qin Fen had carried a single backpack on his back. He finally opened it up at this moment, and therge fellow who had been hiding within was revealed before everyone¡¯s gaze at this moment.


    An M134 Vulcan Cannon? Those who were firearm fanatics or were once soldiers recognized what was in Qin Fen¡¯s hands in the first instant¡ªa metal monster with an electric motor and six rotating barrels.


    It was an M134 Vulcan Cannon! It could fire six thousand rounds a minute! Back in the day, it was known as the monstrous lord of guns possessing one of the fastest firing rates for decades!


    It was a super killing machine, capable of easily shredding through rhinoceroses and even elephants! This was the M134 Vulcan Cannon!


    Although in modern times the Electromaic Pulse Cannon and the Metal Storm had long since surpassed the M134 Vulcan Cannon in might, this didn¡¯t mean that this weapon had departed from the modern stage of history.


    Thanks to the fact that the Electromaic Pulse Cannon and the Metal Storm were much more expensive at severalfold the cost, and thanks to the several improvements made to the firearm and its bullets, this weapon was still quite active in the military domain.


    The grand team of several hundred people was stupefied in an instant at the sight.


    ¡°Holy crap! He¡¯s actually carrying an M134 Vulcan Cannon all by himself? When did they make a line for individual soldiers to use?¡±


    ¡°Just how much money does this Thirty-Six Hours actually have? Even a second-hand M134 costs over fifteen thousand dors, right?¡±


    Qin Fen felt his heart bleed with pain when he heard someone shout the price of the weapon.


    To be precise, the price of this M134 along with eight thousand rounds of bullets cost him a total of sixteen thousand and five hundred dors!


    Qin Fen understood very well that he must not lose Dragon Hall.


    It was easy to re-found a sect after a sect-annihtion, but its reputation would bepletely gone!


    His magnificent feat of defeating fourteen sects had undoubtedly been a great sess and had served as a free and enormous advertisement. Qin Fen knew that taking advantage of this momentum would generate him much more money than what he paid for a virtual M134.


    Qin Fen stared at these people who were losing their heads over the panic and raised the weapon in his hands, which was worth sixteen thousand and five hundred American dors. Qin Fen hated the group of people before his eyes for making him spend so much money.


    Only the craziest of attacks could let himpletely suppress his enemies and let the other sects on the street fear having simr thoughts of challenging him.


    <i>Buzzzzzzz....</i>


    The electric motor of the M134 began to lightly turn. The scalps of the besiegers turned numb when they heard the sound. Their first reaction was not to lift their guns and fire, but to escape!


    It hadn¡¯t been long since Qin Fen used the AK-74 to eliminate a couple dozen people. The memory of the scene, one which normal people could not produce, was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone possessed a sort of instinctual fear in their hearts toward him.


    When the M134, likewise nearly invincible, appeared, the weapon became thest straw to crush the camel¡¯s back!


    The M134 Vulcan Cannon began to spray with its torrent of metal at this time. Its pitch-ck barrels sprayed with red shes. The deafening sound of gunfire represented Qin Fen¡¯s pain toward the expenditure of money.


    Qin Fen could no longer do what he did in the past, which was to use only a single bullet to kill a single person. With a firing speed of six thousand rounds a minute, even a supeputer could not achieve using a single bullet per enemy kill.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to do anything like using a single bullet for each kill when faced with the crowded street. He just needed to start sweeping in a fan-shaped manner. This was enough!


    Flesh and blood suddenly flew through the air of the streets. The metal torrent could easily shred corpses into pieces, turning them into mincemeat! It was quite normal for the bullets to pierce through one person, then a second, then a third.


    One person hid behind a wall, seeking to use the wall to block the crazy torrent of metal. He was mistakened, however, having watched far too many movies. He believed that all he needed to do was hide behind a wall, and the bullets would at most pitter-patter against the wall and lose their effectiveness.


    However, even if you hid behind two feet of solid earth, a true M134 could pierce through the solid and through your body.


    The torrent of metal simply shattered the wall to pieces and prated the man taking cover, letting him know the true power of the firearm.


    The sweeping firested a mere half a minute, and the once iparably bustling street sank into a deathly silence.


    There had been nearly six hundred people on the street, and now fifty people was all that remained. These were the smart ones who had chosen to drop to the ground in the first instance.


    Li Mo hid in the very back, his entire self truly stupefied. He never expected the situation to turn out like this at all. Thirty-Six Hours only used martial arts in the rumors. So it turned out that Thirty-Six Hours had reached such perfection in using guns as well.


    Thirty-Six Hours was an iparably stingy money-sucking vampire in the legends, yet he actually bled money to buy an M134, a weapon so expensive that it made one want to vomit.


    There was something that Li Mo found even more unimaginable. The M134 was totally not a weapon that could be operated by a single man, yet Thirty-Six Hours could actually operate it by himself with such proficiency.


    The M134 Vulcan Cannon stopped roaring by now. The one whoy on the ground didn¡¯t dare move an inch. Everyone knew that the M134 Vulcan Cannon, with its buzzing motor, could let any one of them taste the great feast of the metal torrent at any time.


    <i>Rumble....</i>


    The door to Dragon Hall, which had long since been pierced by thousands of bullets, was opened. The warriors of Dragon Hall, which had been on the defense all this time, all wielded their weapons and rushed out.


    It was now time for them to strike back! There was no need to be afraid of those who resurrected after they died! Their guns had dropped down to the ground due to their deaths, so they were now weaponless!


    A recruit raised his gun and arrived before a besieger whoy on the ground. The recruit mocked the besieger ¡°Brother, let me tell you some good news right now. You have been taken captive. You can pay half the resurrection fee to have your life back. Of course, if you want to donate some paper bills to this Thirty-Six Hours¡¯s bloodsucking system, then I don¡¯t mind wasting a bullet.¡±


    Qin Fen walked past the recruit, giving him a firm thumbs up. He really had spent far too much money in this battle, so he would make a little bit of money where he could.


    Li Mo was dragged before Qin Fen like the other besiegers. Qin Fen looked at him. ¡°I seldom let money escape from my hands, so you should feel iparably honored because you are the first that had made me have different thoughts about money. You are the first who made me put money into action.¡±


    As his voice fell, the muzzle of the M134 Vulcan Cannon in Qin Fen¡¯s hands heavily smashed Li Mo¡¯s skull to pieces.


    Qin Fen really hated this man too much. This man didn¡¯t have any courage. This man didn¡¯t have any boldness. This man didn¡¯t have any strength. All he had was an act where he believed himself to be infallible.


    But it was such a man without any strength, without any boldness, without any courage, that made them suffer the greatest economic loss of his life.


    ¡°Old Qin, you might not suffer losses this time.¡± Zhang Xiangyang beamed as he pointed to the guns on the ground. ¡°There are several hundreds of them. Sell all of them to the store, and together their worth will be more expensive than your M134 Vulcan Cannon.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. The ck ugly metal on the ground now turned into brilliant rays of light like that of gold.


    ¡°What about Du Peng?¡± Qin Fen suddenly thought about thisrade of his.


    Zhang Xiangyang shrugged his shoulders. He smirked as he said, ¡°The battle has ended. So, he has left.¡±


    ¡°So, it is like this....¡± Qin Fen chuckled. They would have to take part in special training together in the future. There was no need to be anxious for the moment.


    The members of Dragon Hall were all rxed now. They were cleaning the battlefield when suddenly an amplified voice of roaring anger rang through the street.


    As the roar arrived, all of Dragon Hall looked to the entrance to the street. Their gazes were filled with the shock of disbelief.


    Everyone Dragon Hall revealed a particr expression in this moment. It was the same expression that the besiegers had when they saw Qin Fen fish out the M134 Vulcan Cannon.


    It was a mobile armor! A mobile armor had appeared at the entrance to the street! It was an ancient secondhand mobile armor!


    Using the caterpir track as the form of movement, the speed of the armor was extremely fast. Sitting inside it was none other than Li Mo who Qin Fen had killed with a gun.


    ¡°Qin Fen! I am staking it all against you!¡±


    Li Mo¡¯s eyes were covered in blood. He hated Qin Fen! If this monstrous Thirty-Six Hours had not appeared, he would never have received Dragon Hall¡¯s sign. He would never have been looked down upon for his cowardice. Naturally, he would never have thought to take advantage of someone and be beaten to death. He would never have be theughing stock of the four-star forums. And naturally, the matter ofrge quantities of members leaving his sect would¡¯ve never happened.

 Chapter 140 - Break!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Break!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Li Mo was unwilling to ept the facts before him. He had prepared the sect-annihtion n with the utmost care, yet he had actually been destroyed solely by Thirty-Six Hours himself! He was confident that the other sects would have recordings of this fight.


    Li Mo was even more unwilling to the fact that all his efforts had be a stepping stone for Thirty-Six Hours to charge toward higher peaks of fame.


    Dragon Hall must be destroyed and annihted! Thirty-Six Hours also must be killed! Li Mo threw caution into the wind. The following is an equivalent in reality: he was like a rtively wealthy man who had sold over half of his stocks to buy this ancient mobile armor.


    Of course, in the eyes of everyone present, this mobile armor was still a fortress of war that could move.


    ¡°Log off! Run away!¡±


    Qin Fen yelled loudly. He quickly swung the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hands toward the small alley.


    Li Mo could see nothing but Qin Fen in his eyes. He didn¡¯t see the other members of Dragon Hall leave at all, even though it happened. The Vulcan Cannon on the mobile armor¡¯s arm opened fire. The metal flood, like a super talented surgical doctor, caused the wall to fly away through the air like tofu.


    Qin Fen threw himself into the small alley, not daring to dy for even half a second. He knew more than anyone else just how strong thebat power of a mobile armor could be.


    Drill Instructor Boor¡¯s was not to be trifled with in the field of mobile armors. Not only had Qin Fen gained skills in the field of piloting mobile armor¡¯s from being trained by Boor, he could also be said to know even various information on mobile armors from the inside out.


    The mobile armor before him was of the very first generation. Even though it had already been dmissioned from the military, this didn¡¯t mean that it wascking in power.


    Each of its arms had an M134 Vulcan Cannon installed. It possessed a superpower from the might of shooting 12,000 rounds per minute. It totally could form a perfect of firepower all by itself.


    Below its arms were two Type 92 battalion guns. These possessed an automatic reload capability, allowing very high firing rates to be maintained.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that he possessed the strength to face off against a first-generation mobile armor. He fled away at high speed, but the speed of the M134 Vulcan Cannons in Li Mo¡¯s hands was not slow. Rows and rows of bullets tightly followed the locations where Qin Fen ran past, causing dust and fragments of earth to stir into clouds the heights of men.


    Though he had escaped into the small alley, there was no amount of safety that could be said in this ce. The Type 92 battalion cannons beneath the mobile armor roared, and the wall in the alley where Qin Fen was at immediately turn into a pile of rubble.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Die then! Die for me!¡±


    Li Mo had gone mad and hysterical. He only saw Qin Fen in his eyes. He disregarded whatever offenses or penalties he made toward countless sects in this wanton destruction. He didn¡¯t think about whether or not the Beauty of Rivers and Mountains would still exist after the battle and whether he could still continue to hang around in these parts. All he wanted to do was get rid of Qin Fen.


    All the other sects who weren¡¯t participating in the battle felt a certain delight.


    Li Mo would certainly annihte Dragon Hall in his madness. At the same time, he would send himself into the abyss of hell. The other sects, who participated in this battle, would suffer great losses as well.


    If this were to continue, a giant nk area of power would emerge on the street ¡ª an area where the other sects could develop on.


    Quite a few of the other sect-holders thought about this and couldn¡¯t help revealing faint smiles. They stared leisurely at the wall that had turned into rubble. They only cared about whether or not Thirty-Six Hours had died.


    The copsed wall was deathly silent. Some people had begun to guess that Thirty-Six Hours had died and that the war hade to an end.


    <i>tter...</i>


    The piles of rubble on the ground shook for a moment, and Li Mo¡¯s two M134 Vulcan Cannons and Type 92 battalion guns opened fire at the same time.


    Everyone watched the powerful and fierce firepower, and they were all secretly fearful. Even an elephant, let alone Thirty-Six Hours, hiding beneath the rubble would turn into chunks of meat.


    ¡°Right here....¡±


    Behind the wall opposite to the street, Qin Fen held the M134 Vulcan Cannon and appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The M134 Vulcan Cannon was facing none other than Li Mo¡¯s mobile armor.


    Those spectating the fight really didn¡¯t know how to describe the shock in their hearts! My God! Did this man throw himself into that alley? How did he appear on the opposite side of the street? What had moved beneath the rubble just now? What was up with that? He¡¯s actually not running, and he actually showed himself? What does he want to do? Could it be that he seeks to use the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand to destroy the mobile armor? Has he gone mad?


    The shock had yet to be fully felt by everyone when the M134 Vulcan Cannon in Qin Fen¡¯s hands began to open fire! A torrential metal flood struck the body of the mobile armor, causing nking sounds of collisions to ring out.


    Qin Fen¡¯s appearance gave Li Mo a fright. The frightsted until the bullets hit the body of his mobile armor. This caused him to smile. The M134 Vulcan Cannon could easily shred a person¡¯s body to pieces. It could easily crush a wall to pieces, but this didn¡¯t mean that it could pierce the mobile armor of Li Mo.


    Li Mo controlled the mobile armor to slowly swivel its body. At the same time, he utilized its loudspeaker to say, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, have you been scared senseless? You think you can pierce through my mobile armor with that scrap metal in your hands? If you were a meteor level expert or greater who could control Mag Drive Flying Swords, perhaps I would be afraid of your flying swords cleaving the head off of my mobile armor. However, you are nothing more than a four-star warrior. I will let you taste what is called the despair of death! You can open fire all you want, and you can strike all you want¡ª¡±


    Before Li Mo could finish speaking, Qin Fen¡¯s M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand had already gone empty. Qin Fen had already used up all his bullets, countless thousands of them, with the motorized high-speed firing rate. All that remained in the air was the smoke from firing ammunition, as well as the buzzing sound generated from the electric motor.


    <i>Rumble....</i>


    Qin Fen tossed the weapon in his hands, which was worth over 10,000 American dors, down to the ground. He gently stretched with his body, and he spoke very confidently. ¡°I have never despaired before. And I certainly won¡¯t lose by the hands of trash like you. This time I am still the winner.¡±


    ¡°You....¡±


    Li Mo was actually a bit dumbfounded by Qin Fen¡¯s words and actions.


    He had tossed away his M134 Vulcan Cannon and stretched? Could it be that he wants to use his physical body to face off against the steel and metal fighting fortress?


    Li Mo was not the only one stupefied. Even the surrounding people watching the battlefield were dumbfounded. This Thirty-Six Hours couldn¡¯t have gone crazy from challenging fourteen sects and believed himself to be capable of facing off against a mobile armor, right?


    ¡°You... you actually want to die....¡± Li Mo¡¯s nk expression gradually turned dark and oppressive. ¡°Then I will finish you! Everyone shall remember me! The legendary undefeated Thirty-Six Hours is finally broken by me, the sect master of Beauty of Rivers and Mountains!¡±


    <i>Click... click... click....</i>


    Li Mo¡¯s excited expression gradually turned into disbelief. No matter how much his tried to operate his mobile armor, it wouldn¡¯t move at all!


    No! A better description would be that the mobile armor was moving, but it was jamming somewhere, not letting it move at all!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡±


    Qin Fen finished warming up his body. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed through his entire body, and he walked toward Li Mo¡¯s mobile armor.


    With every step, Qin Fen deliberately used the cannon fist¡¯s recoil force beneath his feet.


    With every step, the ground shook with the tremors within an area of a five-meter radius around Qin Fen¡¯s body!


    At this moment, it was as if everyone was seeing some sort of illusion. Qin Fen, who wasn¡¯t controlling anything, had a body that was like a mobile armor in human form. Li Mo, on the other hand, was like a pitiful worm that hid inside cardboard shaped like a mobile armor.


    Qin Fen walked very slowly. Every step caused great vibrations and shock. He needed to use the stage to push his momentum to the peak, to push forth the illusion that he was unparalleled among four-stars, that he was the strongest. He had to produce the thought that he was unstoppable.


    As a soldier, Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much time to enter the Sky Battle Net. He didn¡¯t have the energy to engage in sect-annihtion battles day in and day out even more. He needed a rtively quiet and steady environment. At the same time, this firsthand knowledge of the world allowed him, an inexperienced youth, to experience all sorts of martial arts and improve himself.


    Qin Fen arrived before Li Mo¡¯s mobile armor. He extended a hand to grab a Type 92 battalion gun.


    What he did next caused everyone to feel like they were watching a science fiction movie.


    This young man actually didn¡¯t need any tools at all tear off the Type 92 battalion gun cannon beneath the mobile armor¡¯s arm.


    One minute and thirty-two seconds? Qin Fen did a slight calction of the time. He prayed secretly to himself, hoping that Drill Instructor Boor would never see this aplishment of his. He really didn¡¯t want Drill Instructor Boor to recognize that he was Thirty-Six Hours. Otherwise, this near failure of a horrible aplishment would lead to Qin Fen be fiercely drilled to death.


    ¡°A warrior who is truly qualified to pilot mobile armors can¡¯t go aroundpletely relying on mobile armor technicians. When you go into battle, it is impossible for technicians to follow you by your side. You also can¡¯t count on bringing some repair tools along with you. You are going into battle. You are not repairing mobile armor at the front lines. When your mobile armor has issues, that¡¯s when you need both your hands even more! Your hands form an entire set of repair tools! From now on, use your two hands to dismantle and install for me! If you¡¯re unable to do just this, then you can get out of here! Do not cause shame to your older brother. For the name of Qin!¡±


    ¡°Are you a pig? You need half an hour to dismantle the cannon? You think you¡¯re in an opera house putting on a performance? Do you think that your opponent is a spectator who spent money to enter the theater and watch the show? You think he will be kind enough to give you half an hour? Waiting for you to finish dismantling the cannon?¡±


    Qin Fen thought about how Drill Instructor Boor would curse at him with that refined face, and his speed in dismantling the second Type 92 battalion gun had clearly increased quite a bit.


    <i>Fifty-nine seconds? </i>Qin Fenughed. ¡°This barely meets the standards for achievement.¡±


    Li Mo, who sat in the pilot seat, was truly scared now. He used a shrieking voice to scream, ¡°You.... what are you up to!? You should know that these two cannons cannot break open my mobile armor!¡±


    The few spectating people of the crowd understood mobile armors. They all nodded without end when they heard Li Mo¡¯s yells.


    Yes, even if Thirty-Six Hours tears off his cannon, it was no use. <i>What was this Thirty-Six Hours seeking to do?</i>


    It was as if Qin Fenpletely didn¡¯t hear Li Mo¡¯s words. He began to set himself on the task of tearing off the M134 Vulcan Cannon.


    Soon, the two gun cannons and two M134 Vulcan Cannon¡¯s werepletely torn off by Qin Fen. They were moved to a distance of a hundred meters away.


    Li Mo began to feel a bit agitated in his heart. His voice began to tremble as he said, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, you... you can¡¯t kill me....¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I recognize that.¡± Qin Fen fiddled around with the four weapons. Then he slowly and leisurely began to open fire on Li Mo¡¯s mobile armor!


    The metal flood poured down in torrents. The Type 92 battalion gun cannons could easily st a wild boar into splinters. These weapons, which Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to spend money on to use, gave Qin Fen not even an iota of heartache.

 Chapter 141 - Dead to the Point Where One Couldnt Die Any Further

    <h4>Chapter 141: Dead to the Point Where One Couldn¡¯t Die Any Further</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Li Mo¡¯s mobile armory on the ground. Strands of ck smoke rose from various parts of its body. The outer armor was just as he had said. There wasn¡¯t any damages. It was impossible for Qin Fen to break open the mobile armor and bring out the person inside to kill.


    The surrounding spectators all smiled. It looked like this Thirty-Six Hours just wanted to vent for a moment.


    As this thought shed in their minds, they could hear Qin Fen, who walked before the mobile armor, coldly said, ¡°You are already dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead? How is that possible? I am still alive!¡± Li Mo roared without a shred of weakness. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, you are indeed very amazing. However, I have destroyed your legend! Though I cannot kill you, you are unable to defeat me or kill me! This is a draw! I am the first person to force you into a draw as the conclusion for a fight.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s smile was extremely disdainful. He gently wagged his finger. ¡°I said it before. You are already dead. This attack of mine just now, you feel like it hadn¡¯t done anything, right? Then let me exin it to you for a bit. When I first fired, it wasn¡¯t for the sake of piercing your mobile armor. That was always an impossible matter from beginning to end. However, don¡¯t you know? This mobile armor of yours is of the very first generation. No repairs have been done to it at all. It possesses many weak points. For example, the spots I shot at. As long as there is enough force of impact and shots to these points, it is sufficient to have theponents there temporarily fail for about twenty minutes. This turns your mobile armor into an unmovable pile of scrap metal for twenty minutes....¡±


    Cold sweats appeared on Li Mo¡¯s back. The other spectators really didn¡¯t know what to say. What sort of divinity was this Thirty-Six Hours? He actually was able to maintain a clear head in such circumstances, and he was even able to carry out his ns? And what was with his shelling just now?


    ¡°As for the second round of attacks.¡± Qin Fen raised a leg and kicked the mobile armor thaty on the ground. ¡°I was never counting on smashing this firm fellow into pieces. My target has been very simple. It has been to break it! Topletely let it lose its ability to move, as well as...¡±


    Qin Fen jumped onto the mobile armor. Use his foot to stomp on the cockpit and said, ¡°Destroying its opening system.¡±


    Li Mo¡¯s body involuntarily turned stiff. The other people had even greater reactions. They looked at Qin Fen as if they were looking at the monster. They yelled in their hearts, this Thirty-Six Hours is way too venomous.


    ¡°From now on, any time you log onto the Sky Battle Net, you will appear in this monster of metal. And this monster will beying right here, not able to move even an inch. Until...¡± Qin Fen chose to sit on the body of the mobile armor. ¡°Until you can¡¯t take it anymore. Until you kill yourself inside of it.¡±


    Li Mo shook his head over and over when he heard Qin Fen¡¯s words. ¡°No way! No way! You are lying to me! You are a liar! Thirty-Six Hours, you want to trick me into opening up my cockpit. This has to be the case!¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even feel like sparing this vile and repulsive person a nce. He jumped off the mobile armor and slowly supped his gaze to the other observers of the other sects. ¡°I have two things I want to announce. The first: the founding of Dragon Hall was done only for the sake of making money. I have no other thoughts of expansion, so I hope that Dragon Hall can coexist peacefully with everyone. The second: Dragon Hall generally will not take the initiative to attack any sect. However, Dragon Hall will counter attack with all its strength if attacked. Today, this Li Mo of Beauty of Rivers and Mountains has attacked Dragon Hall, so he has left the stage in this manner. Whoever dares help him open up his cockpit will be dering war against me and Dragon Hall.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s roared words were powerful and resonating. Quite a few sect members nodded their heads practically subconsciously. They instinctively chose not to provoke Thirty-Six Hours.


    The other sect members who didn¡¯t nod their heads could only look at Li Mo, whoy fallen on the ground, with the gazes as if they looked at a clown. Nobody would cheer for such a person if that person scored a victory. Even fewer would mourn for his loss.


    Qin Fen arrived by Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s side. He pointed at Li Mo, who despaired within the mobile armor. ¡°Wait until he kills himself, and find a vehicle to drag this thing off to sell. We can make a bit of money from this.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhang Xiangyang pointed at the three M134 Vulcan Cannon¡¯s and Type 92 battalion gun and asked, ¡°What about those?¡±


    Qin Fen muttered to himself for a little bit. ¡°Leave one of the cannon guns and sell the other. Leave one of the M134 Vulcan Cannons and sell the other. We can make a bit of money from one, and we can increase our defense power with the other. It¡¯s quite perfect.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±


    Soon a wave of hurried and chaotic footsteps rang forth. Arge middle-age man stood near the mobile armor. He pped his hand hard and smiled. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, I haven¡¯t been wrong about you at all! You will certainly be a valiant general of our Even Sky Tower in the future!¡±


    ¡°Even Sky Tower?¡± The name sounded familiar to Qin Fen. He thought about it for a little bit before recalling. Even Sky Tower was the organization that proims itself to be the hegemon of one-third of the territory of the neighboring street.


    ¡°Apologies, I am not interested in going through a merger.¡± Qin Fen waved his hand. ¡°What I said before, you should¡¯ve heard it too. I just want to make money. That is it, and nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you should be a young man, right?¡± Therge manughed, the sound containing a bit of grandness and experience. ¡°Bing part of my, Robert¡¯s, Even Sky Tower will grant you quite a generous remuneration. What do you think about this?¡±


    Qin Fen silently looked at Robert. He never thought that this organization, which brims with the vor of the East, was actually led by a fair-haired and blue-eyed Westerner.


    Qin Fen respondedpletely expressionless. ¡°As an employee, one must generate profits that are several dozen times the generous remuneration he would receive in order for things to be okay. You think I am an idiot? It is very stupid of you to raise this enticement of a remuneration.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke again without even waiting for Robert to speak. ¡°Though my strength right now isn¡¯t that powerful, I still have a bit of fame. Joining your Even Sky Tower is just giving you guys free advertisement. Today¡¯s battle will certainly increase my fame. You¡¯re certainly not qualified to invite me into your organization.¡±


    Robert¡¯s mouth was agape and his tongue was tied as he looked at Qin Fen. He even began to doubt that the man before his eyes wasn¡¯t revealing his true colors. He suspected that the man was no young man.


    The man had thought about so many things in regards to making money in such a short period of time. This was something that a young man, who was concentrated on the martial dao, shouldn¡¯t be doing!


    Unless... this man was an adult with ample societal experience. His thoughts were quite well spread, and this was how he was able to perform this analysis.


    The more Robert thought about it the more he felt that this idea was correct. He began to chuckle.


    Young men were quite impulsive and hot-blooded. It was hard for them to turn back once they made a decision. As for an adult, one only needed to know the stakes and the margin for mediation would exist.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, don¡¯t you fail to appreciate someone¡¯s kindness! The fact that we of Even Sky Tower have taken a liking to you is your good fortune....¡±


    Robert hade with the crowd, and someone from that crowd suddenly yelled loudly. But before that person could finish yelling, his mouth gaped as he didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking.


    In an instant, Qin Fen seized the gun from Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s hand and simply locked onto the man, who had yelled arrogantly, within his sights.


    All these people had seen Qin Fen use a single gun to mow down twenty or so enemies. They had hidden in secret ces as they watched this magnificent feat. Naturally, they knew that Qin Fen¡¯s marksmanship and uracy was at the very highest stage. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke him with words.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Thirty-Six Hours, you are far too impulsive.¡± As Robert spoke, he simply treaded forward a step. He raised his arm and extended five fingers, making his hand look like a dragon¡¯s w. He grabbed the gun barrel that faced the man and moved it over.


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows shot up. This Robert was being too domineering. The instant his palm grabbed the gun¡¯s barrel, Qin Fen gave the gun a shake, immediately causing the entire gun to fall apart. Roberts Dragon Form Capturing Palm had no target for a moment, his hand awkwardly grasping nothingness a few times. His face carried a bit of embarrassment but also a lot of shock as he smiled.


    Instantly dismantling a gunpletely... He didn¡¯t give the enemy any chance of grabbing the gun in a counterattack. He is quite decisive and has good guts. Zhang Xiangyang secretly smiled at the side.


    Qin Fen looked at Robert with quiet tranquility. The words that came out of his lips weren¡¯t salty nor weak. ¡°I could have opened fire and shot you dead just now before dismantling the gun. Do you believe me?¡±


    Robert withdrew his Dragon Form Capturing Palm. Heughed outspoken and straightforwardly, ¡°I believe you! You have given me face. So, I will give you face as well. I hade here today with the intention of a certain merger of sects. However, since you have given me face by not killing my disciple just now, I will give you one chance. Take on three of my attacks. If you can take them, I will not say anything else. I will lower my head and walk away. Otherwise... humph... my Even Sky Tower is not as easy to deal with as Beauty of Rivers and Mountains.¡±


    ¡°Three moves?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. The Guardian Dragon Deity Chaotic Dance was still in its early stages. There are many imperfections with it. He really needed to do battle with opponents he didn¡¯t quite understand, and absorb these experiences in order to engage in improvements. So it turned out such opportunities came true just by thinking them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡± Robert suddenly split his legs apart, stabbing them into the ground in a Great Horse Stance. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then you can try making your way past me. I can ept that as the same as you taking on three of my moves.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile didn¡¯t lessen at all. Such tactics of reverse psychology were far too simple in level. It was so simple that Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel like using Squad Leader Hao¡¯s techniques and counter trick this Robert, who looked to be experienced and grand.


    ¡°Three moves is fine with me. Even thirty moves is not a problem. It¡¯s just that...¡± Qin Fen dragged his tone and rubbed his index finger with his thumb endlessly. ¡°You should know my rules, right?¡±


    Robert was stunned. The people he brought with him were stunned as well. They had seen greedy people before, but they had never met someone like Qin Fen, who wanted money more than his life. The first thought that came to Qin Fen¡¯s mind when faced with a meteor level expert was not victory or defeat but money!


    They were stupefied for a couple of seconds.


    Robert smiled. He really had been scared that Thirty-Six Hours would choose to make his way past him by going between his legs. Such a person capable of doing this would have skin so thick that he could face thousands upon thousands of people¡¯s condemnation. This was a man who brought the nickname of being a money-sucking vampire to great heights of development. Clearly, this man didn¡¯t care about face.


    The members of the other sects watching the two all formed by Qin Fen¡¯s side and walked over.


    This was a fight between four-stars and five-stars! This was a fight where one fought another above his level. This was something that very rarely appeared in the Sky Battle Net! And this four-star warrior had just challenged fourteen sects. Right now this money-sucking vampire, this Thirty-Six Hours, had the strongest limelight and strongest momentum.


    On the forums for the four-star warriors, many people called Thirty-Six Hours to be an unparalleled existence. Today might just be the day where his undefeated golden body would be broken.


    People automatically formed abat circle around them. Qin Fen¡¯s face was as wooden as an ancient pine,cking any expression whatsoever. His eyes were as deep and profound as the moonlit nights. They were tranquil and mysterious.


    Robert was really puzzled by Qin Fen state. The man was a four-star warrior and he faced a five-star warrior, yet he was not the slightest bit excited nor the slightest bit nervous? Could it be that this man thought that they were fighting on the same level? Not against someone on a level higher?

 Chapter 142 - Fighting Above Ones Level, a Conclusion Where Ones Ultimate Skills Werent Used

    <h4>Chapter 142: Fighting Above One¡¯s Level, a Conclusion Where One¡¯s Ultimate Skills Weren¡¯t Used</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The surrounding people were even more surprised. The mental quality of this Thirty-Six Hours was too good. Or was it that this man was overly confident? He was facing a five-star warrior, after all!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art silently circted through his entire body. True energy was discharged and released over and over. His body began to expand along with the spread of true energy, revealing muscle akin to metal. This caused his body to rapidly shoot up an additional ten centimeters in height. However, he was still ten centimeters shorter than Robert in this form.


    Each of the surrounding spectators drew in deep cold breaths. The sight of this transformation impact that was way too strong! Even Robert¡¯s eyes slowly twitched a few times. This transformation, had they not seen it before on video, would have truly given them a huge fright.


    Qin Fen slowly pulled into abat stance. He gently lifted his forearm as he faintly said, ¡°Okay, you can make your move now.¡±


    The surrounding spectators were shocked once more. This Thirty-Six Hours really was like an old man hanging himself. He was courting death! The four-star martial artist was actually going to allow a five-star martial artist to seize the decisive opportunity?.


    Robert didn¡¯t say anything, simply pulling into a fighting stance as well. The system of values of a Westerner was more direct than other folks. It was best to be able to earn a lot of benefits. He didn¡¯t spend the slightest thought on doubting that he had an unfair advantage in this fight between a five-star and a four-star.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The word exploded from Robert¡¯s mouth. His body moved, and his entire body was like a dragon that suddenly leaped through the surface of a stillke. He crossed the span of six meters with a single step, seizing upon Qin Fen in an instant, and his five fingers transformed into a dragon¡¯s w that grabbed towards Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    Friction from his body scraping the air was like waves set off in theke when a dragon bursts forth from the water. The generated gale seemed like it was about to st Qin Fen away.


    ¡°The Dragon Fist Azure Dragon Fist!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart immediately became on alert the instant he saw the strike. The foundation of the Azure Dragon Fist was created through much effort and work in walking. Often, one would train in various ces such as the mountains, muddynds, marshes, sandy shores, and so on. Such ces were excellent for strengthening one¡¯s lower limbs. The true power and disy of the capturing palm came from the legs.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to reveal his Raging Berserker Tide in front of everyone. He simply smashed out the Forcing Hand Cannon towards the dragon w.


    Robert never expected that Qin Fen, a four-star warrior, would choose to meet force with force in the fight against the five-star. He hastily raised the energy on his arm, for it was currently not enough. However, he was still slow by half a beat. Before his power could reach its peak, the recoil force beneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet caused the sh to happen earlier than expected.


    Fist and w shed, and a giant jolt ran through Qin Fen¡¯s entire body. Two legs stood steady on the ground in a giant horse stance. His footsteps constantly treaded without end. Using his waist as an axis, his two arms whipped out over and over in a crazed and wild -like fashion. He used the Flowing Whipstrike of the Arhat Fist in a cross step and chaotic strike. The screams truly as if theshing movement was not done by the arm but rather a mace of the ancient battlefield.


    Robert didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to choose such a hard and firm move at all. He wasn¡¯t able to seize any sort of advantage at all. His original n and tactics were instantly madepletely useless when he saw Qin Fen¡¯s two mace-like armssh over.


    When faced with this sort of powerful fist, the energy passageways of his two legs burst forth, simply allowing him to dash six meters away. He then instantly pivoted on his ankle once more, and his body followed up with a spin. He raised his right leg up high, swinging out with a strike of the Azure Dragon Tail Whip. The strike firmly shed together with Qin Fen¡¯s mace.


    The leg techniques of the Azure Dragon Fist was just as firm and fierce. The utilization of five-star strength at this moment with the swing of the leg was much greater than with his arm. The power was also a step higher.


    ¡°So it turns out that you really do possess the genuine five-star strength! The four-star level cannot bepared with the meteor level.¡± Qin Fen, with the shing of strikes with the Arhat Fist, had blood in energy churned in his chest. The horse stance he was holding with his two legs began to feel a bit weak. He quickly changed his movement technique into the Dragon Guard to dodge.


    However, he never expected Robert to adapt without the slightest dy. The energy and senses of a five-star warrior were much stronger than those of a four-star warrior. His two legs stepped in session in the Azure Dragon Fist¡¯s Combat Step of the Astral Heavens. He thundered toward Qin Fen¡¯s changed location from the Dragon Guard.


    The Extending w of the Azure Dragon that Qin Fen had once dispersed before with his cannon fist came flying out with determination.


    Robert was now angry. He vowed to use this move, which had just been dispersed by Qin Fen, to capture Qin Fen! Only in this manner could he reim his face of having a punch dispersed by a four-star while being a five-star.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Qin Fen howled. The state of his entire self immediately changed greatly. He suddenly twisted his waist, spinning his body in the opposite direction. He moved to shoulder toward Robert¡¯s dragon w, and he instantly pulled his right shoulder inward. The first was whipped back to his chest, where true energy had umted to the limit. With a left and right sway of the horse stance, his arm was like an artillery shell fired from a cannon, simply smashing into the heart of the palm of the Extending w of the Azure Dragon.


    This form of Qin Fen Soaring Cannon, in face of this pressure, was unleashed to a realm that Qin Fen had never been able to attain before.


    The body acted as the frame, and the fist was the cannon! Large cannons were used in the second war in campaigns across the entire world. One cannon frame, one cannon barrel, bombards the mountain tops. Artillery shells flew wherever they pleased, and the heavens fell as the earth rends.


    <i>What kind of domineering and fierce grandness was this?</i>


    It was only until recently that Qin Fen had actually fired a real cannon. He was now iparably familiar with the cannon, and he captured an essence he had never experienced before with the strike of this fist.


    Bam! Palm and fist shed, letting out an enormous rumble like one produced by a building falling over. The clothes on the two people¡¯s arms were incapable of enduring the distortions caused by their strength. They ripped audibly, turning into rags.


    Robert¡¯s Extending w of the Azure Dragon was smacked dead center by Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon. His five fingers clearly trembled for a moment before quickly withdrawing. His fingers clenched into a fist, the pressure of the action causing the air to crackle and pop.


    Qin Fen took two consecutive steps back to steady his body. He wore a smile on his face as he suppressed the energy and blood in his chest that turned without end. With a gentle sway, he leaped out of the range of Robert¡¯s Azure Dragon w.


    The surrounding spectators were all stupefied by watching. Three moves had been struck out in a short time, and the ultimate ending resulted in neither a win for Robert nor a loss for Thirty-Six Hours.


    The shock in Robert¡¯s heart wasrger than anyone else¡¯s. He had actually lost thispetition! His first strike of the Extending w of the Azure Dragon was forcefully dispersed by his opponent. The second strike, the Azure Dragon Tail Whip, had left him with a bit of an advantage. However, his third strike with the Extending w of the Azure Dragon should have secured victory by tightly clenching Qin Fen fist within, however, he had actually let his opponent strike collide with the fist for nothing, and he had even run away.


    If this had been a fight between five-star strength and five-star strength, Robert could say it was the time. However, his opponent was clearly a warrior at the four-star level strength. Plus, thest fist of his opponent had been done in a manner that clearly gave Robert a chance to capture it, but Robert had not been able to seize it. This was his loss.


    Qin Fen suppressed his churning blood and energy. He secretly made aparison. This version of himself without the pressurized true energy of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and the Raging Berserker Tide could actually resist attacks of five-star strength. In the end, he had used the Guardian Dragon Deity Chaotic Dance as the cannon frame, and the result was far better than the true Soaring Cannon.


    What if he were to use the pressurized true energy of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Qin Fen smiled when he thought of this. The one to be pushed back in this situation would clearly not be himself.


    Of course, Robert wouldn¡¯t be pushed back. He would be sent flying! He would fly just like Drill Instructor Butcher did!


    <i>What if he were to use the Raging Berserker Tide? </i>Qin Fen clenched his fists in excitement. The conclusion he made just now was the on the spot death of Robert.


    Could a four-star warrior kill a five-star warrior? Qin Fen found the idea to be inconceivable himself. Qin Fen wanted to go find the Vile King Zeng Yicheng and spar with him one more time. He wanted to see if Zeng Yicheng could still use one-star strength to overthrow him.


    Robert stood in ce for a long time before he ultimately opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your control over strength far surpasses my imagination. That qualitative change of yours is a near marvel. When ites to pure control over power down to a single point, very few people of five-star strength canpare to you, a four-star martial artist, in this field.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head. He was able to fight a five-star martial artist to a standstill without even using an ultimate move.


    Without that precise control over explosive power, the might of thest Soaring Cannon wouldn¡¯t have been as powerful.


    These days he trained even while eating. Every hour, every minute awake was spent in diligent training, and finally, some results came out of it.


    When Qin Fen thought about these things, he couldn¡¯t help having his frame of mind be excited once more. He gently moved and stretched his body as he faced Robert and said, ¡°You can leave now, right?¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Robert looked up into the sky and let out a deep sigh. ¡°I originally wanted to recruit you into my Even Sky Tower, increasing my reputation. I never thought that this fight would have me be your stepping stone, instead of the other way around.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Thispetition had been done in front of so many people. There will certainly be people who would spend money to download the recordings. When that happens, the recordings will be spread across the forums, attracting attention with its title. Tomorrow, Dragon Hall will have a different social status.


    ¡°Kid, I will being here tomorrow.¡± Robert tossed out a few words before turning around and heading down the street with his people.


    Some people of the surrounding spectators of the other sects shook their heads over and over. ¡°How tasteless. He can say that he turned on his heels and walked away when he fought.¡±


    Robert stopped his leaving footsteps. He turned around and revealed a sly smile. ¡°What I said back then was ¡®Today I won¡¯t say anything else if I lose. I¡¯ll just turn around and leave.¡¯ I never said that I wouldn¡¯te again.¡±


    Qin Fen was disinclined to engage with wordy with his opponent. These sorts of things have been yed around with so much by Squad Leader Hao that it was not fun at all. It was great that Robert woulde tomorrow again. After a night¡¯s worth of digestion and settlement of the experience, it was very likely for Qin Fen to have newprehensions and improvement. When that happened, he might not even need to use his ultimate skill to kill past his level, to possess the ability to kill a sizable portion of experts of the five-star level.


    The sect-annihtion battle had concluded, and every one of Dragon Hall, aside from Qin Fen, were all bustling. They swept the battlefield clean, absorbing new members into their organization.


    In a short period of time, the number of people who applied to join Dragon Hall was no less than seventy or so people, and they had no qualms about paying the membership fee at all.


    As the vice sect master, Zhang Xiangyang knew that it was likely that Qin Fen¡¯s counter-attack in the sect-annihtion battle already spread to the forums in the form of recordings.


    The grandness of one man challenging several hundred. The boldness of a man wielding one M134 Vulcan Cannon in a daring challenge against the mobile armor. Such scenes could only ur in fantasy movies, yet a person really had done it today!


    The illusionary hero, which only existed in the imagination, had suddenly turned into a real existence. When that happened, those who love heroes would naturally want to be a bit closer to a real one.


    Seeing the number of people applying to Dragon Hall continue to increase, Zhang Xiangyang had his smile turn even more delighted. ¡°Presumably, when a recording of Qin Fen fighting a meteor level martial artist to a tie with four-star strength appear on the forums, the number of applications to join Dragon Hall will be exceptionally lively.¡±


    Qin Fen logged out of the Sky Battle Net. He didn¡¯t go looking at the posts on the forums.


    After experiencing a few matters, Qin Fen knew without even looking that there will be posts of one man challenging several hundred. Today these posts would certainly be spread in arge hubbub.


    As for a four-star martial artist having tied with a meteor level martial artist, Qin Fen suspected that such a post would forever be bumped to a high spot, or at least for a very long time, on the four-star martial artist forums.

 Chapter 143 - A Super Test

    <h4>Chapter 143: A Super Test</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen guessed the situation correctly on the four-star forums, but he hadn¡¯t guessed the situation entirely correctly on the other forums.


    The meteor level martial artist forums had never had posts on four-star level, three-star level, and so on martial artists before.


    However, today a recording of a four-star level fight was made into a post, and it became the most popr post on the meteor level forums.


    <i>Look at how a four-star martial artist dominates you meteor-level martial artists. </i>


    A four-star martial artist issued a very provocative post on the meteor level forums in a very arrogant manner.


    In the beginning few seconds, not many people were drawn nor paid attention to the post. Many people were suspecting that a foolish clown at heart had typed up this post.


    Soon, these people were truly shocked by the video within the post!


    What soon followed were the serious reply posts from those who finished looking at the video.


    ¡°Robert, why don¡¯t you go die already?¡±


    ¡°Robert, can you cause the meteor level to lose even more face than this?¡±


    ¡°Robert... the one from Hell City? Excellent, for the sake of rectifying the reputation of us of the meteor level, we need to first get rid of your Even Sky Tower before getting rid of Dragon Hall.¡±


    ¡°Robert, you really did give the meteor level face. You actually went to bully a four-star martial artist, and you were even sorted out by him. If I were you, I would have banged my head till I was dead.¡±


    All sorts of nasty curses increased in number on the forums like a torrential rainstorm.


    Aside from these nasty curses, there was a group of people who left behind extremely serious evaluations as well as a few theories regarding the fight.


    It was just very unfortunate that Qin Fen didn¡¯t know about this. He had unintentionally missed an excellent learning opportunity.


    Qin Fen opened hisputer. He chose to first log onto the Super Taobao Marketce. He nned to look at the prices of the goods he auctioned, wishing to see just how high they rose.


    His cell phone, whichy at the head of his bed, suddenly began to ring. Qin Fen had no choice but to give up looking at the prices. Instead, he rushed to pick up his cell phone with a unique ring tone.


    Song Jia, Lin Liqiang, and Enzo Rota.


    These three people possessed different unique ringtones. This music was calm yet also brimming with shock, which meant that Enzo Rota was calling.


    ¡°Outside the gate.¡±


    As soon as Qin Fen picked up the phone, he heard Enzo Rota¡¯s concise and straightforward voicee through the phone.


    Pharmaceuticals! Qin Fen naturally hadn¡¯t forgotten about the matter. It hadn¡¯t been long ago since he mentioned the matter to Drill Instructor Cook and obtained his consent.


    Enzo Rota stood silently outside the military camp, the moonlight shining onto him. He carried a backpack on his back, one that was in no way inferior to himself in size. Clearly, he had done the most meticulous preparations beforehand.


    Qin Fen gaped with an open mouth and a bit of astonishment. Enzo Rota¡¯s foresight was typically quite high. To be able to make him carry such a huge backpack over here, it looked like drill instructor cooks strength was far greater than what he imagined.


    The simple procedures were quickly handled to allow Enzo Rota entry into the military camp. Qin Fen didn¡¯t speak a single superfluous word, for he understood his old friend quite well. He simply brought Enzo Rota along to Cook¡¯s territory.


    They arrived before the door to Cook¡¯s small canteen. Qin Fen and Enzo Rota dodged backward near-simultaneously in haste. The closed-door had suddenly been opened in an instant. A powerful and quick figure quickly dashed out from within....


    In the next instant, this figure dashed to the trashcan next to the door. The sound of vomiting immediately came from his mouth.


    ¡°That was really far too disgusting in taste... how can there be such disgusting food in this world... vomit... such a cook should be fired...¡±


    The person who had dashed out vented his frustrations as he vomited.


    A hint of a glow shed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes as he looked at Enzo Rota. This good friend of his, who he had never fought before, had instantly performed a dodge just now. This clearly showed he possessed extraordinary strength! He must be much stronger than Park Jong-Hwan of the State of Korea!


    A hint of admiration appeared on the grave and stern face of Enzo Rota. He hurriedly gave Qin Fen a light thumbs up and said, ¡°First ss.¡±


    ¡°It was all right. Training always yields gains.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t act form. There was no need to be modest between friends. Doing so would actually make him appear to be an outsider.


    After praising Qin Fen, Enzo Rota took his gaze and shifted it to the soldier, who was still vomiting. A food that could make someone vomit in such a world-shaking fashion, that could cause demons to cry and gods to howl... just how disgusting could the food have been to reach this level?


    ¡°To tell you the truth...¡± Qin Fen shook his head with the face of helplessness. ¡°This food really isn¡¯t that good tasting at all.¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s face revealed an expression that said he understood. It was very rare for there to be food in this world that could make his good friend Qin Fen say that the food was disgusting.


    So even Qin Fen said that the food was disgusting.... Enzo Rota subconsciously rubbed his chin. He began to guess just how disgusting the food could actually be.


    Qin Fen pushed open the door to the canteen and he just so happened to see Cook counting paper bills with great excitement. And next to him was the man who yed the supporting role; he possessed a face of suffering.


    Clearly, these two had made a bet, and drill instructor Cook had once again obtained a victory.


    ¡°Oh man, why did the kid have toe at this time?¡± Cook¡¯s smile was much more radiant than a safflower from winning the bet. ¡°Do you miss my food?¡±


    Qin Fen kind of didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this man, who could be considered to have some problems with his sense of taste in this world. He probably wouldn¡¯t like eating such insipid food either, right?


    ¡°Drill instructor, this is the friend I mentioned to you before in the past, sir...¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhh. So it¡¯s the person who wanted to get in by pulling some strings?¡± Kuchta beamed as he studied Enzo Rota. ¡°He actually looks quite handsome. I just don¡¯t know how good his strength is. For the sake of Little Qin¡¯s face, I will give you a chance. As long as you passed my test, everything will be A-OK with me...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    With a wave of his hand, Cook had his subordinate immediately serve a small bowl of rich food.


    ¡°Little Qin, I recall that you like to bet, isn¡¯t that right? Are you interested in making one now?¡± Cook beamed as he pointed at the bowl of food before Enzo Rota. ¡°Two hundred bucks.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred.¡± Enzo Rota sat at the dining table. He coolly spoke his words. ¡°One half.¡±


    Cook was at a loss for moments before he cast his gaze toward Qin Fen. ¡°Kid, what is your friend saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Cook¡¯s subordinate, who was right by Cook¡¯s side, also nodded. He had not understood the meaning behind Enzo Rota¡¯s words as well.


    Qin Fen smiled. ¡°This friend of mine doesn¡¯t really like to talk a lot. He is saying that if you want to bet, then bet four hundred. Just paying two hundred in a bet is inconsistent with the fee of him appearing on stage. What he means by one half is that if I win, then the profit of my winnings will have to be split in half with him. This is because he will be doing his best to have me win.¡±


    Cook and his two subordinates actually saw Enzo Rota nod his head. Their mouths were agape and their tongues were tied as they cast their gaze back to Qin Fen¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s freakish. You were actually able to trante four words to this degree. You two are way too fierce enough. One person speaks very little, and the other can actually understand him.¡±


    Qin Fen was very proud of his ability to trante Enzo Rota¡¯s words. Even Qiangster was sometimes incapable of deciphering Enzo Rota¡¯s words. He was the only person capable ofpletely deciphering Enzo Rota¡¯s words to this day.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    Qin Fen pped his bank card onto the table in a very straightforward manner. ¡°I bet on my friend. He will clean up his food for sure!¡±


    The ample confidence that Qin Fen had toward his friend caused Qin Fen¡¯s aura to immediately soar by quite a bit. Such a disy more or less caused Cook to be a bit worried.


    ¡°Cook, I deliberately added extra ingredients.¡±


    Cook¡¯s subordinate whispered in Cook¡¯s ear, and Cook¡¯splexion quickly improved.


    ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±


    As soon as Cook said these words, Cook saw Enzo Rota begin eating the food within the bowl.


    One bite... a pause... a furrow of the brow... a change inplexion...


    Cook smiled. Such a reaction was really far too normal. ording to past cases, the next thing that Enzo Rota would do is quickly charge out the door and begin engaging in inhumane vomiting.


    Pause... pause... chew! And swallow!


    The scene was beyond Cook¡¯s expectations. He stared at Enzo Rota. This young man was quickly eliminating the food within the bowl. And the speed at which he eliminated the food was near approaching Qin Fen¡¯s speed!


    This... this friend of cheering fans... was he also the reincarnation of the starving ghost?


    In shock, Cook watched Enzo Rota finished eating thest mouthful of food within the bowl.


    Enzo Rota forcefully swallowed hisst mouthful of food. What had once been a very handsome face had now turned a bit green. He never ate food as disgusting as this before in the years he¡¯s been alive! If one were to apply to the Guinness Federation Records about who had the most disgusting food, Cook was absolutely fully deserving of the title.


    Enzo Rota tossed aside the dining spoon in his hand. He gasped for breath inrge mouthfuls. Eating this food had been much more tiresome than a full afternoon training in the gym.


    Enzo Rota slightly calmed down for a moment before raising his head and speaking to Qin Fen. ¡°Thank you. Screwed.¡±


    ¡°What? What is he saying?¡± Cook really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why did he say thank you to you?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. Enzo Rota meant was that he originally wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat all the food. However, when Enzo Rota thought about how his bro had fished out four hundred dors in the big bet with him as the target of the bet, Enzo Rot could not fail to live up to his bro¡¯s trust. It was only because of Qin Fen¡¯s faith in him that he was able to eat the most disgusting food in history.


    ¡°Old Enz is saying that if he had known that the food was this disgusting, the bet should¡¯ve been at least a thousand or even more. Four hundred bucks would be screwing over his personal value.¡± Qin Fen exined the meaning of thest word that Enzo Rota said.


    <i>p, p, p...</i>


    Cook apuded in great admiration. ¡°Kid, as a pharmacist, you must have sufficient patience. Your patience is decent, quite decent. Much better than this trash disciple of mine. Back then, he only ate five mouthfuls before vomiting, nearly passing out.¡±


    To the side, each of Cook¡¯s subordinates twitched their lips. The people in this world who could eat five mouthfuls of this food, aside from Qin Fen and this freak before their eyes, numbered only one person ¡ª him.


    Enzo Rota, who rarely praised others, gave Cook¡¯s disciple a thumbs-up. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t tter others too much.¡± Cook made a chopping motion toward the table with the kitchen knife in his hand. ¡°Whether you passed or not, I have the final say. Next I have the second test for you. I heard from Little Qin that you n on only learning from me for three months. I am very curious. Where does this confidence of yourse from? Therefore, the second test will be a test of your foundation in the pharmaceutical field...¡±


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The sound of Enzo Rota smacking the metal box onto the table reverberated in the canteen. ¡°Taste.¡±


    Cook looked at the small pill inside the metal box. It was the size of a soybean. His eyes revealed a very bbergasted glow. He reached a hand to fetch out the pill from within the box. He first put it to his nose and smelled it a few times, then he simply used his tongue to taste it a few times.


    ¡°This is... you made this...?¡±


    The shock in the cook¡¯s eyes had alreadypletely turned into suspicion. This pharmaceutical skill was absolutely not something a first-year student in university should possess! A freshman of university absolutely should not be able to do this! If one actually could, then many experts of medical research units might actually all go hang themselves as an act ofmitting suicide.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 144: Wet Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Bam!</i>


    Enzo Rota smacked down a second metal box the size of a fist. His eyes flickered with the sheer glow of confidence.


    ¡°This... this is also your...¡±


    <i>Bam... bam... bam...</i>


    Enzo Rota was someone who didn¡¯t really like to show off. It was just that he had heard the contemptuous meaning behind Cook¡¯s words. And this contemptuousness was looking lightly on Qin Fen¡¯s foresight.


    While Enzo Rota was a very prideful person, he was someone who was cold on the outside but passionate on the inside. To have his own friend be looked lightly upon, even if this was done in kindness, this was something that Enzo Rota couldn¡¯t endure. Pieces after pieces of pharmaceutical works were spread over the table like the falling of rain.


    ¡°All right! Okay already! There¡¯s no need to take out anymore!¡± Cook waved his hand. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as strong as you when I was your age. I thought you were being a bit arrogant when you said three months, but you really are qualified to say these words.¡±


    It was only this that satisfied Enzo Rota. He stopped taking out his works of art.


    Cook had a faint smile as he looked over the various works on the table. ¡°Clever and wonderful thoughts and ideas. You really are gifted. Your fundamentals are also very sturdy. You are a genius in pharmaceuticals! Within the young generation, perhaps there¡¯s only the rumored pharmaceutical genius called Enzo Rota that could be a match for you.¡±


    Qin Fen became much more delighted than before when he heard such an assessment. ¡°Drill instructor, how do you know that the Enzo Rota you speak of can be an assured match for my good friend? The rumors must be exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible.¡± Cook waved his hand very decisively. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never met the kid, I have seen one of his prescriptions. Though the work is a bit young and tender, it is absolutely in the style of the genius.¡±


    ¡°Drill instructor... this is...¡± Qin Fen sat by Enzo Rota¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let me give you a detailed introduction of my friend here. His name is Enzo Rota. He is a good friend of mine from high school...¡±


    ¡°Enzo... Enzo Rota? You¡¯re none other than Enzo Rota? You¡¯re that genius who countless idiotic experts think highly of?¡± There was a bit of agony within Cook¡¯s smile. ¡°I never thought that those idiots would have moments of good taste.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Cook studied Enzo Rota from top to bottom. ¡°Kid, you just gave me a fright. You must be quite proud of yourself right now, right? Since you want to learn from me, then I will nevertheless need to have you be a bit more well behaved...¡±


    Cook rapped the ring on his ring finger, and a pill came tumbling out.


    Enzo Rota picked it up. He merely sniffed it with his nose for a moment, and his grave and stern face turned stiff. His eyes were filled with endless shock.


    ¡°You can taste it if you want...¡± Cook¡¯s smile was very confident. ¡°Perhaps you can discover some things with it.¡±


    His expression darkened as he ced the pill in his hand back on the table. He didn¡¯t go tasting the pill, instead, he simply gave Lin Liqiang a call.


    ¡°Old Enz, did you make your trip for nothing or something?¡±


    ¡°Asking for one more month.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Further extension will probably be needed.¡±


    ¡°Then congrattions!¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice was filled with joy. He said, ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions! Those who reach our level find it very hard to find teachers capable of teaching us. Those who can teach us for long periods of time are the rarest of the rare. To have this sort of opportunity, I am very happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Enzo Rota also had a face of excitement. Cook¡¯s strength far exceeded what he had imagined. The pills that Cook brought out were probably the bottom of the barrel goods for Cook.


    However, it was because this item was bottom of the barrel for Cook that it raised Cook¡¯s strength up far too much.


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯m confident that you will be able to collect your pride.¡± Cook grabbed his kitchen knife. ¡°Even if you are a genius, you will have to listen to me now that you are here. Therefore, you need to learn one thing. And that is cooking. Come! Learn from me!¡±


    ¡°This... if there¡¯s nothing else, then I am going to leave first.¡±


    Qin Fen got up and was prepared to leave when Cook¡¯s kitchen knife shed, nailing the table right before Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave. This is the first time that your friend is going to cook. I think you should give it a taste, right? Otherwise, it would be quite unfair to your friendship.¡±


    Qin Fen obediently sat back down in his seat. Though Cook was the drill instructor in the field of pharmaceuticals, this didn¡¯t mean that his strength was weak.


    He was someone powerful who wielded a kitchen knife day in and day out. He casually made disgusting food in the military as recreation. He wasn¡¯t scared of being retaliated against. Clearly, his strength wouldn¡¯t be weak to the point of non-existence.


    The product of Enzo Rota¡¯s first time cooking food was soon served, and Qin Fen finally knew something about his friend. This pharmaceutical genius, who he reckoned was also a genius in the martial dao, turned out to have things he wasn¡¯t a genius in. It could be said that Enzo Rota really had things that he was aplete loser in.


    The color of the food... there was not a single bit of color at all!


    Smell... Qin Fen suspected that his iparably sensitive sense of smell was having some issues. He actually was unable to smell a single iota of the fragrance of food.


    Taste...


    Qin Fen tried a mouthful. He swallowed it with great difficulty, upon which he gave Enzo Rota a thumbs up. ¡°Bro, congrattions to you. It¡¯s been one day since you came here, and there is one ability that you surpass Drill Instructor Cook in already.¡±


    When the grave and stern Enzo Rota heard such praise, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of heat flood his face. Cooking food had actually been countless times harder than creating medicine or practicing martial arts. This food, which he made with diligence, actually caused Qin Fen¡¯s eyes to turn green. What kind of taste and vor did it have?


    Cook instantlyughed so hard that it seemed like his teeth gonna fall out in his delight. He patted Enzo Rota on the shoulder very hard. ¡°Kid, not bad, not bad! I saw how earnestly you made the food. I was really scared that your potential would¡¯ve exploded for the sake of your friend. I was scared that you would produce food that smelled, looked, and tasted great. You have not disappointed me at all. To be able to make a dish without color vor or smell... you really are the disciple upon which I will impart my legacy.¡±


    Enzo Rota tossed Qin Fen an apologetic gaze. To be able to make Qin Fen turn green from eating... this was something extremely hard to do.


    The final mouthful of the food was finally swallowed, and Qin Fen was already sweating from his forehead. Enzo Rota had brought cooking to the realm of the most disgusting. He had a talent that was out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Excellent! I shall dere something! From today on, all of Little Qin¡¯s food will be your, Enzo Rota¡¯s, responsibility.¡±


    Cook cast Qin Fen a very retaliatory old gaze toward Qin Fen when he finished speaking. He had seen the disgusting food he made through hard work bepletely eaten by Qin Fen with a delightful gaze time and time again. Cook always held a feeling of certain frustration and failure that was indescribable.


    Today! He finally discovered that he could defeat Qin Fen through Enzo Rota¡¯s body. It was the dawn that could torment Qin Fen! This made him feel iparably excited and iparably delighted.


    The ringtone of the cell phone on Qin Fen¡¯s body rang once more at this time. The canteen was rtively quiet, so the sound was exceptionally clear to everyone.


    It was a phone number that Qin Fen didn¡¯t recognize. Qin Fen was a bit baffled. The people who knew his cell phone number were quite few in number. Why was there an unfamiliar number calling him?


    Qin Fen answered the phone, and a voice he wasn¡¯t really familiar with could be heard through the receiver. ¡°Qin... Qin Fen... save... save...¡± Static filled the line.


    Lin Jiaxuan? Qin Fen two eyebrows lifted up. How did she find his number? Why does her voice sound like she was in pain? Why was there also the sound of ocean water? Could she be by the seashore?


    <i>Beep beep beep beep...</i>


    The sound that came through the receiver turnedpletely into the cutoff tone at this time.


    Qin Fen contemted for a moment as he held his cell phone. He got up they quickly walked toward the exit of the canteen. ¡°I am going out for a moment, you guys help me out.¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the canteen and quick in his footsteps. No matter how he heard it, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s voice sounded to be painful moans. Even though he hadn¡¯t really interacted with her much at all, since someone else was asking for his help, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    As he left the military camp, Qin Fen simply raised his four-star Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, and he quickly dashed toward the seashore.


    He quickly arrived at the ce where they first met. The beach was silver under the moonlight, with waves and waves of chills. The tide crashed on the seacoast and retreated time and time again.


    At the confluence between tide and seacoast, Qin Fen saw Lin Jiaxuanying on the sandy beach, not moving even an inch.


    ¡°Something couldn¡¯t have gone wrong during training, right?¡±


    Bad premonitions shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. He quickly dashed over to her.


    Today, Lin Jiaxuan wasn¡¯t like thest time, when she waspletely naked.


    She wore a pair of white shorts. The spacious T-shirt practically enveloped the entirety of her shorts, revealing beautiful legs that were fair, white, and smooth. If it weren¡¯t for the ocean water brushing upon her, revealing a bit of her shorts, it looked like she really was just wearing a single T-shirt and nothing else.


    The body, beneath the one hundred percent white cotton T-shirt, did not contain a bra to protect the chest at all. After being soaked by the brush of seawater, the perfect mounds on her chest closely stuck to the T-shirt. One could even see the perkiness of the nipples. They were in the shape of juicy peaches. It was very easy for one to get the impulse to want to tear apart the T-shirt and fondle with these goods.


    Lin Jiaxuan moaned. Herplexion was a bit pale. It was unknown just how many times she woke from unconsciousness.


    She just so happened to see Qin Fen right next to her side. She awkwardly lifted her head to look at herself. The pure cotton T-shirt was alreadypletely soaked. It stuck to her body, making her look no different than wearing no clothes at all.


    No! Compared to not wearing any clothes, the appearance of soaked clothes sticking to the body was much more capable of letting a man have some physiological responses generated and engage in the actions of a beast.


    ¡°You... don¡¯t you look...¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan was anxious, angry, ashamed, and furious all at the same time. It was all because of this man before her eyes. She was incapable of cultivating after making her breakthrough in her own martial arts, yet she was unable to find him for help no matter how she looked. She could only rely on her own feelings to go explore the direction of cultivation.


    In the end, facts were proven once more. Not just any person had the talent to modify martial art.


    In the ocean, she, who encountered problems when taking off her clothes and cultivating, had arrived at the shore with great difficulty after putting on some tiny shorts and a T-shirt. She didn¡¯t have the capability to do anything else. Her entire self copsed on the sandy shore.


    Qin Fen then turned his head to the side. He was still a man, after all. If he didn¡¯t have any reactions seeing such a scene, he reckoned that he should go get his body examined and checked to see if he had any illnesses.


    Proper virtue and morals controlled Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. He knew that there were some things he shouldn¡¯t see right now, and to prevent ident seeing some things, he should step back and look away.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes... the injury is very serious. My energy is in disorder...¡± Lin Jiaxuan was weak and without strength, but she responded full of resentment. ¡°I made a breakthrough, but I don¡¯t have the cultivation techniques for thetter parts. I was not able to find you as well, so I could only try to feel about and practice on my own.¡±


    ....


    Qin Fen was silent for a moment. After he modified the martial artst time, he really should have followed her up. Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s current situation, besides her own stubborn nature to win, was partially due to him. He was partially responsible.

 Chapter 144 - Wet Body

    <h4>Chapter 144: Wet Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Bam!</i>


    Enzo Rota smacked down a second metal box the size of a fist. His eyes flickered with the sheer glow of confidence.


    ¡°This... this is also your...¡±


    <i>Bam... bam... bam...</i>


    Enzo Rota was someone who didn¡¯t really like to show off. It was just that he had heard the contemptuous meaning behind Cook¡¯s words. And this contemptuousness was looking lightly on Qin Fen¡¯s foresight.


    While Enzo Rota was a very prideful person, he was someone who was cold on the outside but passionate on the inside. To have his own friend be looked lightly upon, even if this was done in kindness, this was something that Enzo Rota couldn¡¯t endure. Pieces after pieces of pharmaceutical works were spread over the table like the falling of rain.


    ¡°All right! Okay already! There¡¯s no need to take out anymore!¡± Cook waved his hand. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as strong as you when I was your age. I thought you were being a bit arrogant when you said three months, but you really are qualified to say these words.¡±


    It was only this that satisfied Enzo Rota. He stopped taking out his works of art.


    Cook had a faint smile as he looked over the various works on the table. ¡°Clever and wonderful thoughts and ideas. You really are gifted. Your fundamentals are also very sturdy. You are a genius in pharmaceuticals! Within the young generation, perhaps there¡¯s only the rumored pharmaceutical genius called Enzo Rota that could be a match for you.¡±


    Qin Fen became much more delighted than before when he heard such an assessment. ¡°Drill instructor, how do you know that the Enzo Rota you speak of can be an assured match for my good friend? The rumors must be exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible.¡± Cook waved his hand very decisively. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve never met the kid, I have seen one of his prescriptions. Though the work is a bit young and tender, it is absolutely in the style of the genius.¡±


    ¡°Drill instructor... this is...¡± Qin Fen sat by Enzo Rota¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let me give you a detailed introduction of my friend here. His name is Enzo Rota. He is a good friend of mine from high school...¡±


    ¡°Enzo... Enzo Rota? You¡¯re none other than Enzo Rota? You¡¯re that genius who countless idiotic experts think highly of?¡± There was a bit of agony within Cook¡¯s smile. ¡°I never thought that those idiots would have moments of good taste.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Cook studied Enzo Rota from top to bottom. ¡°Kid, you just gave me a fright. You must be quite proud of yourself right now, right? Since you want to learn from me, then I will nevertheless need to have you be a bit more well behaved...¡±


    Cook rapped the ring on his ring finger, and a pill came tumbling out.


    Enzo Rota picked it up. He merely sniffed it with his nose for a moment, and his grave and stern face turned stiff. His eyes were filled with endless shock.


    ¡°You can taste it if you want...¡± Cook¡¯s smile was very confident. ¡°Perhaps you can discover some things with it.¡±


    His expression darkened as he ced the pill in his hand back on the table. He didn¡¯t go tasting the pill, instead, he simply gave Lin Liqiang a call.


    ¡°Old Enz, did you make your trip for nothing or something?¡±


    ¡°Asking for one more month.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Further extension will probably be needed.¡±


    ¡°Then congrattions!¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice was filled with joy. He said, ¡°Congrattions! Congrattions! Those who reach our level find it very hard to find teachers capable of teaching us. Those who can teach us for long periods of time are the rarest of the rare. To have this sort of opportunity, I am very happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Enzo Rota also had a face of excitement. Cook¡¯s strength far exceeded what he had imagined. The pills that Cook brought out were probably the bottom of the barrel goods for Cook.


    However, it was because this item was bottom of the barrel for Cook that it raised Cook¡¯s strength up far too much.


    ¡°Excellent! I¡¯m confident that you will be able to collect your pride.¡± Cook grabbed his kitchen knife. ¡°Even if you are a genius, you will have to listen to me now that you are here. Therefore, you need to learn one thing. And that is cooking. Come! Learn from me!¡±


    ¡°This... if there¡¯s nothing else, then I am going to leave first.¡±


    Qin Fen got up and was prepared to leave when Cook¡¯s kitchen knife shed, nailing the table right before Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave. This is the first time that your friend is going to cook. I think you should give it a taste, right? Otherwise, it would be quite unfair to your friendship.¡±


    Qin Fen obediently sat back down in his seat. Though Cook was the drill instructor in the field of pharmaceuticals, this didn¡¯t mean that his strength was weak.


    He was someone powerful who wielded a kitchen knife day in and day out. He casually made disgusting food in the military as recreation. He wasn¡¯t scared of being retaliated against. Clearly, his strength wouldn¡¯t be weak to the point of non-existence.


    The product of Enzo Rota¡¯s first time cooking food was soon served, and Qin Fen finally knew something about his friend. This pharmaceutical genius, who he reckoned was also a genius in the martial dao, turned out to have things he wasn¡¯t a genius in. It could be said that Enzo Rota really had things that he was aplete loser in.


    The color of the food... there was not a single bit of color at all!


    Smell... Qin Fen suspected that his iparably sensitive sense of smell was having some issues. He actually was unable to smell a single iota of the fragrance of food.


    Taste...


    Qin Fen tried a mouthful. He swallowed it with great difficulty, upon which he gave Enzo Rota a thumbs up. ¡°Bro, congrattions to you. It¡¯s been one day since you came here, and there is one ability that you surpass Drill Instructor Cook in already.¡±


    When the grave and stern Enzo Rota heard such praise, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a wave of heat flood his face. Cooking food had actually been countless times harder than creating medicine or practicing martial arts. This food, which he made with diligence, actually caused Qin Fen¡¯s eyes to turn green. What kind of taste and vor did it have?


    Cook instantlyughed so hard that it seemed like his teeth gonna fall out in his delight. He patted Enzo Rota on the shoulder very hard. ¡°Kid, not bad, not bad! I saw how earnestly you made the food. I was really scared that your potential would¡¯ve exploded for the sake of your friend. I was scared that you would produce food that smelled, looked, and tasted great. You have not disappointed me at all. To be able to make a dish without color vor or smell... you really are the disciple upon which I will impart my legacy.¡±


    Enzo Rota tossed Qin Fen an apologetic gaze. To be able to make Qin Fen turn green from eating... this was something extremely hard to do.


    The final mouthful of the food was finally swallowed, and Qin Fen was already sweating from his forehead. Enzo Rota had brought cooking to the realm of the most disgusting. He had a talent that was out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Excellent! I shall dere something! From today on, all of Little Qin¡¯s food will be your, Enzo Rota¡¯s, responsibility.¡±


    Cook cast Qin Fen a very retaliatory old gaze toward Qin Fen when he finished speaking. He had seen the disgusting food he made through hard work bepletely eaten by Qin Fen with a delightful gaze time and time again. Cook always held a feeling of certain frustration and failure that was indescribable.


    Today! He finally discovered that he could defeat Qin Fen through Enzo Rota¡¯s body. It was the dawn that could torment Qin Fen! This made him feel iparably excited and iparably delighted.


    The ringtone of the cell phone on Qin Fen¡¯s body rang once more at this time. The canteen was rtively quiet, so the sound was exceptionally clear to everyone.


    It was a phone number that Qin Fen didn¡¯t recognize. Qin Fen was a bit baffled. The people who knew his cell phone number were quite few in number. Why was there an unfamiliar number calling him?


    Qin Fen answered the phone, and a voice he wasn¡¯t really familiar with could be heard through the receiver. ¡°Qin... Qin Fen... save... save...¡± Static filled the line.


    Lin Jiaxuan? Qin Fen two eyebrows lifted up. How did she find his number? Why does her voice sound like she was in pain? Why was there also the sound of ocean water? Could she be by the seashore?


    <i>Beep beep beep beep...</i>


    The sound that came through the receiver turnedpletely into the cutoff tone at this time.


    Qin Fen contemted for a moment as he held his cell phone. He got up they quickly walked toward the exit of the canteen. ¡°I am going out for a moment, you guys help me out.¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the canteen and quick in his footsteps. No matter how he heard it, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s voice sounded to be painful moans. Even though he hadn¡¯t really interacted with her much at all, since someone else was asking for his help, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    As he left the military camp, Qin Fen simply raised his four-star Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, and he quickly dashed toward the seashore.


    He quickly arrived at the ce where they first met. The beach was silver under the moonlight, with waves and waves of chills. The tide crashed on the seacoast and retreated time and time again.


    At the confluence between tide and seacoast, Qin Fen saw Lin Jiaxuanying on the sandy beach, not moving even an inch.


    ¡°Something couldn¡¯t have gone wrong during training, right?¡±


    Bad premonitions shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. He quickly dashed over to her.


    Today, Lin Jiaxuan wasn¡¯t like thest time, when she waspletely naked.


    She wore a pair of white shorts. The spacious T-shirt practically enveloped the entirety of her shorts, revealing beautiful legs that were fair, white, and smooth. If it weren¡¯t for the ocean water brushing upon her, revealing a bit of her shorts, it looked like she really was just wearing a single T-shirt and nothing else.


    The body, beneath the one hundred percent white cotton T-shirt, did not contain a bra to protect the chest at all. After being soaked by the brush of seawater, the perfect mounds on her chest closely stuck to the T-shirt. One could even see the perkiness of the nipples. They were in the shape of juicy peaches. It was very easy for one to get the impulse to want to tear apart the T-shirt and fondle with these goods.


    Lin Jiaxuan moaned. Herplexion was a bit pale. It was unknown just how many times she woke from unconsciousness.


    She just so happened to see Qin Fen right next to her side. She awkwardly lifted her head to look at herself. The pure cotton T-shirt was alreadypletely soaked. It stuck to her body, making her look no different than wearing no clothes at all.


    No! Compared to not wearing any clothes, the appearance of soaked clothes sticking to the body was much more capable of letting a man have some physiological responses generated and engage in the actions of a beast.


    ¡°You... don¡¯t you look...¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan was anxious, angry, ashamed, and furious all at the same time. It was all because of this man before her eyes. She was incapable of cultivating after making her breakthrough in her own martial arts, yet she was unable to find him for help no matter how she looked. She could only rely on her own feelings to go explore the direction of cultivation.


    In the end, facts were proven once more. Not just any person had the talent to modify martial art.


    In the ocean, she, who encountered problems when taking off her clothes and cultivating, had arrived at the shore with great difficulty after putting on some tiny shorts and a T-shirt. She didn¡¯t have the capability to do anything else. Her entire self copsed on the sandy shore.


    Qin Fen then turned his head to the side. He was still a man, after all. If he didn¡¯t have any reactions seeing such a scene, he reckoned that he should go get his body examined and checked to see if he had any illnesses.


    Proper virtue and morals controlled Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. He knew that there were some things he shouldn¡¯t see right now, and to prevent ident seeing some things, he should step back and look away.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Yes... the injury is very serious. My energy is in disorder...¡± Lin Jiaxuan was weak and without strength, but she responded full of resentment. ¡°I made a breakthrough, but I don¡¯t have the cultivation techniques for thetter parts. I was not able to find you as well, so I could only try to feel about and practice on my own.¡±


    ....


    Qin Fen was silent for a moment. After he modified the martial artst time, he really should have followed her up. Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s current situation, besides her own stubborn nature to win, was partially due to him. He was partially responsible.

 Chapter 145 - Alluring Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 145: Alluring Treatment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Then can you describe the channels for circting?¡±


    ¡°Energy enters the dantian region and pierces from the perineum all the way through to the tail acupuncture point....¡± Lin Jiaxuan spoke every word with great difficulty.


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression gradually turned grave as well. If you don¡¯t know how to train, don¡¯t go training randomly! Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that can be? You¡¯re absolutely courting death! If you had been a first-year level martial artist cultivating in this fashion, you would¡¯ve long since died! Fortunately, your strength is a bit weak. Otherwise...


    Qin Fen ced his hand onto the Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s wrist, which was as smooth as sheep fat. He sent a weak stream of energy to inspect her body.


    <i>Pop...</i>


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s forearm suddenly twitched a moment. Qin Fen quickly withdrew his true energy. He guessed that if he were to forcefully continue with his probing, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s arm would be forever crippled.


    Qin Fen moved his hand onto the back of her arm. True energy slowly entered her body once more in the examination. When his true energy circted to her shoulder, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s shoulder suddenly twitched a moment. If he were to continue to examine her shoulder, fearfully...


    Helpless, Qin Fen could only begin by examining Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s feet. He needed to find apletely unobstructed passageway.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s skin flickered with a luster like that of the child¡¯s under the moonlight. Qin Fen held her beautiful slender feet in his hand. It was as if he held a piece of fat tofu. It was soft and smooth.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body struck with a cold shiver the moment Qin Fen held her jade-like foot. True energy bore into the sole of her foot. It followed her calf, moving and rising upwards. The soft sensation felt as if someone was gently caressing her.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s long and shapely eyebrows went up. She even started to suspect Qin Fen was teasing her on purpose. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be this sensitive towards true energy.


    <i>Pop...</i>


    When the true energy returned, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s foreleg trembled. This attempt of Qin Fen¡¯s failed once again.


    Qin Fen had failed with her two arms and her two calves. Qin Fen helplessly cast his gaze toward the snow-white sexy thighs of Lin Jiaxuan. The soaked T-shirt capable ofpletely covering the tiny shorts on the bottom half of her body. Qin Fen¡¯s strength of vision also far exceeded that of a normal person. It was easier for him to faintly see what was beneath the white T-shirt...


    ¡°Where do you think you are looking at?¡± Lin Jiaxuan wanted to get up, but she was unable to do so.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Regardless of the person, if one cannot be treated from the calves, the person treating would start looking at different ces to start their treatment. In this turn of events, he couldn¡¯t control whatever he saw at all.


    Qin Fen gently sighed, quickly retracting his gaze. Since he was responsible for this woman¡¯s current state of injury, he would quickly treat her. As for how she was able to contact him, as for where she got his phone number, he was disinclined to ask.


    The moonlight. The beach. A beautiful woman with a wet body...


    In this scenarioposed with a super attractive woman, Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. He did his best to settle his mind, and he slowly extended his two hands to touch her soft, smooth, jade-like, and attractive legs...


    Qin Fen had never touched a woman¡¯s thighs before in his life. When faced with the slightly spread, snow-white sexy legs of Lin Jiaxuan, sweat appeared on the hollow of his palm.


    He was still a man, after all! One that was in the middle of youthful puberty. He was at the stage of hot bloodedness and impulsiveness in life.


    Lin Jiaxuan was both shy and anxious. Waves of mist washed over her pair of stirring eyes. Teardrops, sparkling and translucent like pearls, came tumbling out from the corner of her eyes in disappointment. Never had a man touched her own thighs before in her life. This included even that fianc¨¦ of hers who had abandoned her for his own benefit. She didn¡¯t let him touch with even a finger. She never thought that today...


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm had yet to touch Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s thigh. He took a deep breath once more. His forehead gradually seeped with a bit of sweat.


    ¡°Calm down. Calm down...¡±


    Qin Fen whispered to himself over and over, warning himself. Such an enduring treatment method really tested his control over power. It was a very good opportunity. He would take all of this as a training session and be done with it.


    His two palms were covered in beads of sweat. They finally dropped down onto Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s thighs, which were shiny with a childlike luster.


    ¡°So smooth...¡±


    Qin Fenpletely blurted these words by instinct. Lin Jiaxuan, whoy on the ground, nearly passed out when she heard his words. However, she would have really hated herself if she had simply passed out!


    Conscious of his loss of control, Qin Fen gave an apologeticugh. He secretly spected to himself, wondering about Song Jia¡¯s...


    Qin Fen¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Lin Jiaxuan saw this in her eyes, not knowing what Qin Fen was thinking. She even thought that he was thinking about some dirty stuff about her. All her muscles turned a bit taut by instinct. ¡°What are you thinking of!?¡±


    When her muscles turned tense, the sensation of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s thighs turned even more alluring. Qin Fen¡¯s emotions of longing towards Song Jia quickly retreated.


    ¡°It is nothing.¡±


    Qin Fen was proficient in trickery. But this time his words were done without enough confidence. Even though he was saving someone, feeling someone like this only left him feeling a bit apologetic toward Song Jia.


    ¡°It is still best for me to quickly help her settle her problem!¡± Qin Fen shook his head hard a few times. Bits of the Dragon Elephant Prajna art slowly flowed out from the acupuncture point of his palm. The true energy entered the skin of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s thigh, flowing into her acupuncture point and meridian.


    The true energy that flowed out from this acupuncture point carried a bit of warmth. It was like a small snake that had some heat in its body slowly roaming beneath the surface of her skin.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s two thighs tremored slightly for a moment. From the perspective of the maiden, the inner area of the thighs was especially sensitive. The movement of true energy brought a sort of tingling sensation. It was not that different from having a real person lightly caress her legs with their hands.


    A hint of rosy red seeped through theplexion of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s pale white face. Her arrogant heart felt a humiliation unprecedented at this moment. However, her body had apletely different reaction ¨C a pleasure that was hard to describe clearly.


    There was a contrast with her thoughts and her body, causing her eyes to be filled with anger. Her silver teeth were clenched tight too, but they weren¡¯t clenched because she was angry. They were clenched because she was scared. She was scared that the process of this true energy clearing the energy passageways of her body would cause her to make particr moans if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Qin Fen had already discarded all of his distracting thoughts. The true energy within Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body was inplete disorder. It was akin to several thousands, several tens of thousands, of nations doing battle with each other. The area of her lower abdomen and her thighs was the area of the greatest disorder. Contrary to expectations, it was because the true energy was too chaotic, each portion seeking to do things in its own way, that it was overall easier to subdue.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was no longer an enormous dragon that soared through the air at this time. Instead, it was like a submerged dragon, hidden within ake. It forced the chaotic forces to conform bit by bit.


    Ten minutester, Qin Fen¡¯s true energy arrived at the converging point around Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s thigh ¡ª the perineum acupuncture point! This was none other than the position smack dab in the middle of the genitalia and anus. It was thergest acupuncture point of the human body!


    When faced with this acupuncture point, which could possibly make one paralyzed for the rest of their life, Qin Fen became especially careful. His true energy wasn¡¯t applied in the manner like when he used energy to consume. Instead, he first chose a method of calming before consuming.


    The chaotic true energy was just like a kitten going berserk. The best method right now wasn¡¯t to strike it but to gently pet it.


    Qin Fen controlled the true energy to rise from the perineum acupuncture point bit by bit, circling around in a gentle movement. In this location, that was closest to the hidden zone of the female sex, he used his true energy time and time again, faintly rubbing.


    The shivering of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s two legs grew more intense. Her breathing turned hurried at this time as well. Her mouth began to feel dry, as saliva endlessly slid down her throat. Her bodycked practically all control from her brain. It was as if a weak current was running through her genitalia, stimting that ce to be gradually moist.


    Qin Fen¡¯s attention was still aspletely focused as before. He waspletely unaware that the woman below his body was going through a change in physiological reaction bit by bit.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art temporarily pacified the chaotic energy. It began to prate deeper bit by bit. Using the fact that the calm energy wouldn¡¯t retaliate as a foundation, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art prated deeper within bit by bit.


    Lin Jiaxuan wanted to put a stop to this, but she discovered that she was unable to open her mouth at all. She was scared that what woulde out of her mouth the moment she opened it would not be as a shout to stop but an ecstatic moan. That sort of impact of pleasure made her scalp go numb. It was as if an electric current was running back and forth through her entire body¡¯s skin, flesh, muscles, and bones.


    The true energy slowly stirred like a blender. It followed the channels moving upward. A very intense electric sensation squirmed from the middle of her spine. Her body was wrestedpletely away from the control of her brain, as she tensed up in an instant.


    Lin Jiaxuan was a maiden with her virginity intact. She had never felt such stimtion before in the past. The instant the true energy arrived at her privates, the pleasure that had umted for a long time instantly came flooding forth the sensation simply pushed her body to cloud nine. Her two legs were situated in a spasming state, and currents of heat slowly spilled out from within.


    ¡°Ohhhhhh...¡±


    The impact of pleasure caused the body to control the brain instead. Within a short few seconds of time, Lin Jiaxuan waspletely situated in a state of reflexive control. Her tightly clenched silver teeth finally loosened, as she let out faint moans.


    It was also at this very moment that Qin Fenpletely broke through to Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s dantian region. He finished treating a third of her, and his mind rxed at the same time. He just so happened to hear the moaning from Lin Jiaxuan, at the same time, his super keen sense of smell also sniffed a little bit of...


    Qin Fen raised his head to look at Lin Jiaxuan. His gaze followed her body in the sweep up. The soaked T-shirt was unable to cover this defendant¡¯s chest that Lin Jiaxuan had due to her excitement. Two hidden tips, like tiny cherries, were especially tall, straight, and ample at this time. They were especially alluring beneath the soaked T-shirt.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    In the face of this beauty, Qin Fen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He quickly raised his head to observe Lin Jiaxuan¡¯splexion, seeking to link the cleared energy passageways of her body and to specte on her body¡¯s state.


    The moan had awakened Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s mind as well. She opened her eyes and just so happen to meet the gaze of Qin Fen¡¯s, which came shooting over.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s ice-cold cheeks, which had been scoured by ocean water, instantly turned fiery hot red from thinking of all kinds of thoughts from before.


    During this time when she could not figure out how to face Qin Fen, she suddenly realized that Qin Fen¡¯s two palms were still pressing on her thighs and had not even the slightest intention of letting go. ¡°You¡¯re still touching!?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s shout was cold, as she forcefully covered her embarrassment.


    With a shake of his shoulders, Qin Fen quickly retracted his two hands. He whispered from the bottom of his mouth, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t moaned just now, I wouldn¡¯t have been distracted. I would have let go long ago.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s face turned even more ugly than before. Though he was treating her, being touched on the thigh and having true energy push her into an orgasm was a very face-losing scandal that she was ashamed of.


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking!?¡± Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s two eyebrows furrowed tight in fury. Even if this was all done unintentionally, she was still unable to ept it.

 Chapter 146 - Dead Men Tell No Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 146: Dead Men Tell No Secrets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders as he sat to the side on the sandy beach. He gazed silently at the tide which bubbled up. ¡°Aside from believing that you yourself are infallible, forcing yourself to cultivate... I share the burden of the me for your injury this time. This is why I haven¡¯t lowered myself to argue with you. Your dantian region is already unobstructed. It is possible for me to help you recover your remaining two-thirds of true energy in this order. However, in this case, it is better for you to reim it on your own. You will grow quite a bit from it.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan knew that what Qin Fen said wasn¡¯t false. She was silent for a moment before she asked, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°That cultivation technique you gave me... Are theretter parts?¡±


    ¡°There should be?¡± Qin Fen said, somewhat uncertain, ¡°let me collect my true energy first, and I will think about it properly. I¡¯ll see how to design thetter levels of the cultivation technique, see what would be best.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan had just collected her true energy. When she heard Qin Fen¡¯s words, her shock nearly caused her to lose control of her energy once more. She asked, not quite daring to believe him, ¡°You need to properly think about it? So are you saying you don¡¯t have it right now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°The things you cultivated in were things I came up with on the spot. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan stared at Qin Fen stunned. She really suspected that she had gone insane from her cultivation, causing her to mishear his words. Even a master level expert would need to deliberate and ponder over and over for even a creating the simplest body strengthening cultivation technique. The Jade Girl Heart Sutra was a high-level internal cultivation technique. One had to be iparably more cautious and careful with it. One probably would need to deliberate and swap pointers with experts on the same level. One would need to consume much time to have the chance to create such a technique.


    To be able to create such a high-level cultivation technique just by blowing along with the ocean breeze, watching the ocean waves, and taking a nap... not only had Lin Jiaxuan not seen such a case before, she hadn¡¯t even heard of such a case before.


    Perhaps, the Earth Martial God Song Wendong who possessed the title of a mythological beast could be able to do it! But this was absolutely not something a young man who just graduated high school and joined the military should be able to do.


    Qin Fen spoke no further. It had been a long time ago since thest time he engaged in creating the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. Right now he needed to recall the circumstances of the time and tried to go down the same flow.


    Another wave of the tide rushed over, and Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s T-shirt was lifted up by quite a bit from the tide¡¯s water, reviewing her glossy and smooth underbelly. If another tide of water were to rise up, this would push her T-shirt up her chest and let her breasts be revealed to the young Qin Fen next to her.


    Worried that such a situation would happen, Lin Jiaxuan promptly entered a meditative state. She began to collect the true energy that was in disorder within her body at maximal speed.


    An hour¡¯s worth of time passed, and Lin Jiaxuan barely recovered most of the true energy within her body. She had been unable to move her four limbs at all during this time, so they gradually began to feel numb.


    It was yet another rising tide. The ocean water quickly pushed her T-shirt, instantly revealing half of her tender white breasts. At this time, Qin Fen just so happened to recover from his state of contemtion. Lin Jiaxuan saw Qin Fen turn his neck, and her limbs, which had been numb and unmovable, could suddenly be moved thanks to an intense stimtion from her mind. She hurried to pull down her T-shirt, and she simply took arge step and jumped into the ocean. Her entire body was now submerged within the ocean. All that was left was her head revealed through the surface of the ocean.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s small face turned very red at this time. She was incapable of figuring out whether her hand had been quick enough or if Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were quicker. Had her chest, which had been on the verge ofing out in the open, beenpletely seen by Qin Fen?


    She looked at Qin Fen¡¯s pair of tranquil eyes. She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to. This man¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be said to be super clean. Instead, they should be described as far too tranquil and calm. She was very scared to hear Qin Fen say in a tranquil manner that he had seen her breasts and that they were quite decent.


    If she were to truly hear such words, Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t dare guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t go mad on the spot and strive to think of a way to eliminate Qin Fen ¨C to silence him by killing him, for dead men tell no secrets.


    Lin Jiaxuan felt a wave of powerlessness run through her body she thought about silencing by killing. This recruit¡¯sbat power was not like those of your typical strong soldier. She really couldn¡¯t defeat him, let alone silence him by killing him. She could only court disgrace.


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched two times. It was good that she ran into the water. This way he could save himself the trouble and awkwardness of facing a woman who waspletely soaked with water.


    ¡°Done thinking yet?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t have Qin Fen¡¯s patience. She took the initiative to open her mouth and ask him.


    Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m notpletely done yet. Thetter concepts, when looked into, are indeed veryplicated...¡±


    Contrary to his expectations, Lin Jiaxuan smiled. This recruit, who let one be shocked time and time again, had finally given off a feeling that he was normal.


    ¡°Therefore, I have only been able to think of two levels of the internal cultivation technique...¡±


    Qin Fen gave a slow exnation, and Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s smile waspletely frozen.


    <i>Two levels of an internal cultivation technique? He created two levels of an internal cultivation technique in a mere hour? </i>Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t know what to say for some time. She had met the Earth Martial God Song Wendong before, but she was confident that if given an hour¡¯s worth of time, even Song Wendong might not be able to create an entire internal cultivation technique.


    ¡°Are you sure... that there are no problems with the two levels of your internal cultivation technique?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t help but ask a probing question. This information was way too hard for her to ept.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Qin Fen was very confident. ¡°It¡¯s just that thetter two levels of the internal cultivation technique will have a bit of a problem when you make your breakthrough. I have pondered over it for a long time, and I haven¡¯t found a good way to resolve it. You can only do it in this way with great difficulty for the time being.¡±


    A hint of worry rose in the bottom of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s heart. She probed with another question. ¡°What is the problem?¡±


    ¡°Simply speaking, you will be able to feel you are on the eve of a breakthrough before breaking through to the second level, but this breakthrough will require a lot of time. And it needs to be done in one go. Stopping in the middle will require you to start over from the very beginning.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s two hands touched the beach as he warmed up his shoulders. ¡°In theory, this is impossible for you. Or in other words, anybody who cultivates in this cultivation technique will be unable to make a breakthrough in one go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Jiaxuan stared nkly at Qin Fen. ¡°Then you are saying that it¡¯s better to just think of one level?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed two levels.¡± Qin Fen emphasized once more as he said, ¡°When you reach that impasse, you will need to find a martial artist on the same level as you or a martial artist one star higher than you. Two stars higher than you is too much. And the martial artist needs to be a someone who cultivates in the Firm Yang internal cultivation technique. In addition, his power must be able tost for a prolonged period of time. You will put your palms together, and he will help you get through the breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Why does it have to be a cultivator of the Firm Yang internal cultivation technique?¡± Lin Jiaxuan asked once more. ¡°My Jade Girl Heart Sutra should be neutral in nature...¡±


    ¡°After I altered the technique, the technique has be nted towards Yin.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°If you cultivate by force by yourself, your blood vessels will freeze. At that point, not even a Firm Yang cultivator can help you. Oh, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s best for you to find someone trustworthy. This is because both of you will have to be naked when the timees. The true energy of firm Yang will cause your blood and energy to boil. There cannot be any obstructions whatsoever.¡±


    ...


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s entire self became stupefied when she heard up to this point. She looked at Qin Fen with iparable dismay. On that day, when her father had yet to be investigated, she had nned to rely on her father¡¯s authority as a general and sought to find a cultivator in a firm Yang internal cultivation who was also a woman. It was very rare for women to cultivate in such techniques, but she thought it was possible to find such a person.


    But now? Lin Jiaxuan could only smile wryly after her father was investigated, even her fianc¨¦ of the past, who was just like a housefly, remained at a respectful distance. He utilized the methods to have her transferred to this recruit training camp. There was no need to say just what sort of attitude others might have when they find out that she needed help.


    Qin Fen stood up and gently warmed up his four limbs. Not only had he been pondering over the cultivation method of the Jade girl heart Sutra as he watched the ocean and listen to the trees, at the same time, he was pondering over the Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance. He pondered how to create a perfect fusion between this, the only explosive attack of the Guardian Deity Fist, and the Raging Berserker Tide. He wanted to create a truly genuine certain-kill move that belongs solely to himself.


    Qin Fen acted as if nobody else was present as he walked around endlessly on the sandy shore. His entire self suddenly came from a peaceful calm into a hysteria. The ocean waters bubbling up the shore time and time again had given him quite the inspiration. This time he struck out with all his strength. The golden sands beneath his feet floated up around his body. The golden sands were akin to the great billowing waves of the ocean. They undted endlessly up and down around Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Lin Jiaxuan watched him, forgetting everything else. As the only daughter of the general, she had encountered many fist techniques in her life. It wasn¡¯t that she had never seen techniques that were much stronger than the unfamiliar palm technique before her eyes.


    However, in terms of aura and power, the techniques that canpare to this palm technique were indeed very few in number.


    A faint majestic aura seeped through this crazy and wild set of fist techniques of Qin Fen¡¯s. Anyone who stood nearby and watched him could feel an aura as majestic as the ocean. It was as if its might was far above what was shown. If the user strength could reach the five-star level, then the disy would be that of an entirely different heaven and earth.


    The palm technique was struck out a few times, and Qin Fen¡¯s true energy was greatly consumed. Such a certain-kill ultimate move would cause an enormous load to the body every time it was unleashed. Even someone as powerful as Qin Fen feels the same weariness. The body would also haverge amounts of sweat flood out of it as well.


    Qin Fen adjusted his body for a moment, then he raised his head in great delight and he gave a long carefree whistle. Not only could he win against a five-star martial artist with this palm technique, in a life or death fight, there was also the chance to simply annihte his opponent¡¯s life.


    Qin Fen clenched his hands into fists very tightly. He felt the throbbing of power within his body. He gently told himself, ¡°On the battlework, if someone is watching my fights, I should do my best not to use the certain-kill move. Those people will record videos and spread them out, and this might not be a good thing for me.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan watched as Qin Fen slowly walked further into the distance before ultimately fading away into the night. Only then did she walked back to the seashore. The night¡¯s ocean water was ice cold. Her body, recently injured, could still feel the freezing temperature when she was in the water.


    She looked left and right to make sure that there weren¡¯t any people, then Lin Jiaxuan quickly took out her military uniform from her metal box. Then she quickly removed the wet T-shirt that stuck to her body...


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    Qin Fen, who had faded into the darkness, appeared once more at a distance that wasn¡¯t even thirty meters away from Lin Jiaxuan. The instant he saw the upper half of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body bare, his mind slipped, and the sands beneath his feet let out the sound.


    Quiet... quiet...


    Lin Jiaxuan was stunned for a full second before she snapped back to reality and lifted her arms to block the front of her chest. She shouted sternly, ¡°Evil pervert!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire self was stupefied in ce as well. Originally, he had wanted to know how she knew his phone number, so he had nned to ask her.


    In the end, he never thought he would see such an erotic scene.


    ¡°You¡¯re still looking?¡± Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s long and shapely eyebrows furrowed in fury. She promptly squatted down and picked up her clothes to cover up her body. However, she still had a certain feeling that clothes were incapable of blocking Qin Fen¡¯s gaze.


    Qin Fen sighed. It looked like today really wasn¡¯t suited for him to ask about the issue with his cell phone number. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was infused into his two legs as he flickered into the night once more.


    Lin Jiaxuan carefully change clothes. She had an extremelyplicated gaze as she looked in the direction where Qin Fen disappeared. This man hade and saved her, but he had also profaned her fleshly body. Should she be hating him? Or should she be thanking him? He wouldn¡¯t talk to others about tonight¡¯s matter, right?

 Chapter 147 - The First Contest of the Recruits Fights

    <h4>Chapter 147: The First Contest of the Recruits Fights</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen cut somewhat of a sorry figure when he ran back to the military camp. He saw that someone had turned on theputer at the head of his bed and didn¡¯t turn it off. The browser was clearly on the Sky Battle Net¡¯s four-star martial artist forum¡¯s webpage.


    The posts here were much more fiery than at any point in the past.


    Even when Qin Fen had challenged fourteen four-star martial artist sects in a single day, causing a sensation, the forums hadn¡¯t been as fiery as they were today.


    The entire first page of the four-star martial artist forums was full of posts on just a single person. Thirty-Six Hours shocks Hell City once again.


    The video of Dragon Hall¡¯s fight in a sect annihtion battle didn¡¯t merely fill the skies of the four-star martial artist forums. The video began to spread equally throughout the meteor level, three-star, two-star, one-star, and even the military forums, as well as all sorts of other big forums.


    The magnificent feat of one man challenging seven hundred people. The posts had reys being broadcasted over and over of Thirty-Six Hours, videos starting from him revealing himself.


    The very beginning pages were filled with cheers and praise. Many were shocked about how a single soldier was able to operate the M134 Vulcan Cannon and how it could be used to temporarily cripple a mobile armor. There was much admiration and apuse for this.


    Qin Fen skimmed through a few pages of posts before he began to find a few interesting ones. Among them, were quite a few people who made quite a few deductions andmentaries about the fight.


    Qin Fen read these reply posts with great interest. He contrasted them with his own video from time to time he simplyughed away those who were wrong. For those who spoke somewhat truly, he naturally would need to take in the experience.


    Skimming over the reply posts caused Qin Fen to grow all the more certain about something. Among these people was certainly the existence of special forces soldiers. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to perform an assessment of his special warfare to this degree.


    Aside from a few videos of the sect annihtion battle, there was onest video ¡ª a video of a four-star warrior challenging a five-star warrior. It was likewisebeled by others as, ¡°A fight with the huge disparity in levels. An unfair fight. Just how did a four-star warrior defeat a meteor level expert.¡±


    The most popr of these posts didn¡¯t reside in the four-star forums, but rather within the meteor level martial artist forums.


    Here, there were not only five-star martial artists, as six and seven-star martial artists were also considered to be of the meteor level. There were fewer praises for Qin Fen in the replies to these posts and more evaluations toward the fight.


    The five-star meteor level experts even stated that the five-star martial artist had made mistakes and underestimated his opponent within the video.


    However, the seven-star meteor level experts left posts that were often iparably sharp. Practically everyone believed that if Thirty-Six Hours were to use this full-strength in this fight, the ending would have likely been Robert being simply killed by his opponent.


    When quite a few meteor level experts of the five-star level raised this question, a rather famous seven-star meter level expert, Ban Channiu, simply said, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours should still have a true ultimate move avable to him. However, he did not put it to use in this fight. If he used his hidden ultimate move, he should be able to go past his level and kill Robert.¡±


    When Ban Channiu¡¯s post appeared, those five-star meteor level martial artists who called into question this issue all stopped debating. Within the circle of meteor level martial artists, Ban Channiu might not be the strongest martial artist, but she was a martial artist with the best personality.


    When Ban Channiu entered the seven-star meteor level, she created the Immortal Divine Art of Flight Levitation. She also relied on the Magnolia Flower, a set of graceful techniques that she had created himself, to obtain the attention of the Federation¡¯s Sacred Martial Hall. She was one of the very few who received an invitation from them.


    After she received the invitation, something that all martial artists would go mad with envy for, Ban Channiu did something that caused everyone¡¯s sses to fall off their faces.


    She rejected the invitation from Sacred Martial Hall.


    With such an expert, who possessed strength and personality at the same time,mentating on him, many more people found themselves greatly interested in Thirty-Six Hours. They all wanted to know just what sort of ultimate move this money-sucking vampire was hiding.


    Whether it was in reality or in the Sky Battle Net, it was very rare for there to be news of higher level martial artists challenging lower level martial artists.


    Higher level martial artists should have the status and bearing of a higher level martial artist.


    As these videos of Thirty-Six Hours appeared, this very rarely broken rule was broken several dozen times in a row in the span of one night.


    Qin Fen saw several dozen challenge messages in his inbox sent from five-star meteor level martial artists. Quite a few of them were extremely detailed in nature, hoping that they could fight in secret.


    When faced with the challenges from several dozen meteor level martial artists, Qin Fen was utterly moved. He carefully selected a few practitioners of neo martial arts and paleo martial arts that he had never seen before, and he told them of his requirements of having to pay a fee to fight.


    Qin Fen performed two sets of the Arhat Fist and the Flood Fist, a routine he must do every day. Only then did he go take a shower and lie back down on his bed to enter into sleep and dream.


    The reveille bugle call rang forth, and Qin Fen woke up from deep sleep. He gently warmed up his four limbs. The figure of lightst night had miraculously given him a night off.


    Having had more time to settle and digest his experiences, Qin Fen used the extra time to engage in another step of creating the Guardian Deity Raging Berserker Tide. At the same time, he made quite a few improvements to his control and precision over power.


    ¡°You are...?¡±


    The door to the living quarters was opened, and the recruit, who walked at the very front, let out a very bbergasted voice at the entrance to the room.


    It was very early in the morning. He had open the door, and the first thing he saw was a man whose upper body was bare, revealing a buff body of fine muscle. Anyone else in his position would feel baffled by this.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The man whose upper body was bare, revealing a body of muscle now nearly as hard as steel, sped his hands together in a bow in a very courteous manner towards the recruit who had opened the door. ¡°My name is Zha Can. I am a recruit from the State of Thand. I hope to meet the number one recruit in fighting, Qin Fen.¡±


    <i>Zha Can? The number one recruit from the State of Thand?</i>


    The living quarters, which had been in somewhat of an uproar just now, turnedpletely quiet in an instant. Practically everyone¡¯s gazes focused toward the doorway. At the same time, they subconsciously parted a path for the man, and at the very end of the path was Qin Fen, who was in the middle of tidying up his military uniform.


    Zha Can carried a very refined and courteous smile. He lifted his leg and strode into the room. The recruits who blocked his way felt an instinctual sort of danger that was hard to describe aloud. They didn¡¯t have any thoughts whatsoever as they dodged to the side, opening up a path.


    The recruits gazed at Zha Can¡¯s back with faint smiles and nods as he continued to make his way forward. This man was barely a hundred and seventy centimeters in height. Why was it that the aura that came off his body was just like that of a bold and powerful tiger?


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zha Can arrived before Qin Fen and sped his hands together once again. ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself for a moment. My name is Zha Can. I am a recruit from the State of Thand. When I was 15 years old, I seize the title of youth champion in the Neo Muay Thai Power Struggle Tournament.¡±


    Qin Fen studied Zha Can. The man¡¯s height didn¡¯t give him any clear or prominent advantage. His body seeped with a murderous aura, within which carried a hint of a dense bloodthirsty aura. His bones exuded a viciousnesspletely different from his meek external appearance. He was brave to the point of wildness, the hegemonic way.


    It wasn¡¯t too long ago when Muay Thai was called the fighting technique that was createdpletely for the sake of battle. It was just that with the rise of paleo martial arts and neo martial arts, Muay Thai entered a low tide of poprity.


    Just like with the other martial arts that entered low tides of poprity, every school or style that was able to be passed on without being eradicated naturally had a peerless and talented person appear in that school, pushing the martial art to newer and greater heights once more.


    Muay Thai was the same. This set ofbat techniques existed neatly for the sake ofbat. After Luo Fengzi fused several paleo martial arts and neo martial arts together, he created Neo Muay Thai upon the foundation of Muay Thai. It was much more tyrannical than the original Muay Thai and much more crazy, fierce, vicious, and bloody.


    Qin Fen had seen practitioners of Neo Muay Thai on the battlework before, but he had never seen someone who had attain the realm that Zha Can had obtained. If his calctions were correct, Zha Can should have already killed before.


    ¡°Do you want to swap pointers?¡±


    After resting, Qin Fen¡¯s body was at its most optimal state. He was stimted by the bloody and tyrannical aura on Zha Can¡¯s body. His desire to do battle, which had been lying dormant, began to awaken and soar once more.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Zha Can shook his head over and over. ¡°I came to take away the title of the number one fighter among recruits. I want a true fight, not a swapping of pointers. One of life or death.¡±


    Qin Fen gave an indifferent smile. Neo Muay Thai was one of the martial arts of the martial Dao of ughter. Such an answer was quite reasonable and fair of Zha Can.


    ¡°Then did you bring enough money?¡±


    The person who said these words wasn¡¯t Qin Fen. The voice came from the entrance to the living quarters.


    With a height of over a hundred and eighty centimeters and a weight of two hundred and eighty kilograms, Okamoto Takeshi was just like a mountain of flesh. He practically blocked up the entrance to the living quarters all by himself. A hint of a disdainful smile was on his face.


    He raised his arm, which was thicker than the thigh of a normal person, and pushed away the recruits who blocked his path.


    The recruits suddenly felt as if they were standing in the middle of the ocean, and that a giant wave was pushing them. They were unable to stand steady on the ground beneath their feet. They took several steps backward time and time again before they were able to stop and steady themselves.


    Such an enormous power? The recruits were quite shocked. The training day they went through these past few days could be described as extremely difficult and arduous. Their strength had increased quite a bit, but Okamoto Takeshi had actually pushed them aside in an instant.


    Okamoto Takeshi caused the floor tile to tremble with every step as he slowly walked into the room.


    ¡°Money?¡±


    Zha Can was clearly shocked. Even the wild, tyrannical, and bloody aura on his body turned sluggish in this instant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Money.¡± Okamoto Takeshi made his way firmly forward as he arrogantly said, ¡°This Qin Fen doesn¡¯t have even a shred of a martial artist¡¯s honor. He said that anyone who wants to take away the title of being the number one fighter among recruits would need to pay a thousand dors as a condition to fight him.¡±


    ¡°The thousand bucks is not just for anyone.¡± Qin Fen corrected Okamoto Takeshi. ¡°Instead, every time I defeat the challenger, the fee charged will automatically increase by twofold. Therefore, if you want to save some money in challenging me, do your best to challenge me earlier.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi and Zha Can locked gazes for a moment before letting out sneers at the same time. They had never met such an egotistical person before in their lives. They clearly had yet to begin fighting, but from the tone of Qin Fen¡¯s words, it sounded as if he thought he had already won.


    ¡°Lord Okamoto, you are too cunning, sir.¡±


    Within this resounding and resident voice was pride. The voice came from the entrance to the living quarters like before.


    Qin Fen raised his eyes to go look. The man wore a white karate uniform and possessed a height of approximately a hundred and seventy-five centimeters. He was pretty with delicate features, and the bones and muscles beneath his uniform revealed a sort of good proportions that was hard to describe. He was simply standing in ce, but he gave one a sort of feeling of hardness like a stubborn rock.


    A practitioner of Neo Karate? At the chest of the uniform were two characters that spelled Kyokushin. Did they show that the man was a practitioner of the Kyokushin Style? Qin Fen¡¯s furrowed eyebrows slowly separated, as his facial expression turned into a faint smile.


    He gently shook his head. Just what sort of day was today? If he knew that things were going to be like this, he would have done his research. It was very early in the morning, and young recruits from all sorts of states hade to challenge him.


    ¡°Lord Kyokushin Genichi, for the sake of the future of my Neo Sumo, I apologize.¡± Okamoto Takeshi didn¡¯t even turn his head. Not a hint of apology could be heard in his voice. ¡°As long as our State of Japan can seize the title of Number One Fighter Among Recruits, is there a need to discern between us?¡±

 Chapter 148 - The War Elephant Gnashes Its Tusks, and the God Shoots an Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 148: The War Elephant Gnashes Its Tusks, and the God Shoots an Arrow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The corner of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and the corner of his eyes revealed an extremely faint smile. It was like he was both approving of yet also looking down upon Qin Fen.


    His subordinate was right behind him, slowly walking into the room.


    ¡°Did you bring money this time, fat pig?¡±


    Zha Can, who had been refined and courteous all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and spoke these words, startling everyone. He had actually called Okamoto Takeshi a fat pig in such a public setting? This was truly the most undisguised challenge of all.


    ¡°Impolite trash, what did you say?¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s expression darkened. With his hundred and eighty centimeters or so height, he towered and looked down upon Zha Can. The flesh of his entire body was gently throbbing.


    The difference between the two men¡¯s builds was far too great. It was as if Okamoto Takeshi didn¡¯t need to use anybat techniques at all. He just needed to lean with his body, and he would be able to squash Zha Canpletely t.


    ¡°Fat pig.¡± Zha Can¡¯s eyebrows shot up slightly. He looked up toward Okamoto Takeshi with nted eyes. ¡°In my eyes, you are nothing more than a pile of fat. If you aren¡¯t a fat pig, then what are you?¡±


    ¡°You are looking to die!¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes opened wide. His two thick eyebrows furrowed together in anger. The fat beneath his skin was akin to the water of a river, quickly wiggling and converging together. These two arms expanded greatly in size and the Great Monument Breaking Hand brought with it the sound of the air being pierced as he pped towards Zha Can. He enveloped Zha Can¡¯s entire body under the cover of his palm.


    Zha Can gave Qin Fen a nce. A provocative gaze shed by, and he lifted a leg to give a simple step. The azure brick of the floor turned to dust.


    With a shake of his shoulders, a Firm Elbow pierced the air! The air rang with the piercing sound of sandpaper rubbing ground, as he rammed into the thick stomach of Okamoto Takeshi.


    The speed of the Great Monument Breaking Hand didn¡¯t lessen at all. Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes were filled with an evil grin. His Cotton Belly could seize even the kicks of Neo Taekwondo. He was in no way scared of Zha Can¡¯s Firm Elbow. Actually, it was great! Okamoto Takeshi was scared that Zha Can would run, but this way his Cotton Belly could capture Zha Can¡¯s elbow, and Okamoto Takeshi could p him to death!


    Zha Can¡¯s elbow collided into Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s Cotton Belly. The corners of his lips lifted up into a faint smile, just like with Okamoto Takeshi. His entire elbow was just like a drill bit as it dug into the Cotton Belly. A faint left turn of his shoulders and his arm was just like an elephant twisting its head around along with its tusks.


    This was the Paleo Muay Thai¡¯s Gnashing Tusk of the War Elephant!


    The might of the Great Monument Breaking Hand suddenly lessened. Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s five sensory organs contorted together. His thick tongue pressed to open his clenched teeth, and his two legs slowly bent toward the ground in kneeling.


    Instant victory!


    Practically everyone present was stupefied. Okamoto Takeshi, who possessed iparable might, had actually been defeated in an instant by Zha Can, who appeared unremarkable?


    <i>Boom...</i>


    Two hundred and eighty kilograms of body mass heavily fell to the ground. The fat on Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s body vibrated without end. The natural defenses that he was so intensely proud of had been not even as useful as tissue paper in front of the Zha Can.


    Kyokushin Genichi, who had his hands folded across his chest, didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow. The faint emotion of joy flickered in his eyes. It seemed that he felt not even a hint of fury, even though his fellow countryman had suffered a humiliating defeat.


    Du Peng, who sat on his bed all this time, had his eyes radiate with the desire to do battle; he was eager to fight. He slowly jumped off his bed.


    Zha Can squatted down with his body and rummaged around Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s body. He found a ck wallet and took out all of its bills and asked, ¡°Is this enough? If it is not enough, I will go take some from another...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi gently warmed up his shoulders. Clearly, he was none other than the target of Zha Can¡¯s words.


    Qin Fen gave a faint nod. ¡°The money is enough, it¡¯s just that...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Qin Fen pointed at Okamoto Takeshi whoy to the side of Zha Can¡¯s foot. ¡°I have already agreed to fight with him. How can you fight with me, if I have yet to fight with him?¡±


    Before Qin Fen¡¯s voice could finish the words, Okamoto Takeshi, whoy on the ground in pain, suddenly let out the roar of a bull. His thick palm grabbed onto Zha Can¡¯s left ankle.


    This practitioner of Neo sumo suddenly had his aura transform greatly. His two eyes, normally not very frightening, were now scarlet red, and ayer of ck hair, half an inch thick, had actually grown atop his fair and white skin.


    Such a transformation was enormous, causing all the recruits who watched to be stupefied.


    Zha Can was a bit shocked as well. What sort of martial art had caused this transformation? Could it be that his power had gone berserk? The grand aura instantly exceeded five-star strength. Had he actually reached the six-star level?


    The tip of Qin Fen¡¯s foot quickly made a turn as he extended his arms to pull the recruits on the two sides of him back in retreat. His eyes flickered with the answer he¡¯d had long since spected. ¡°Biochemical beast. Level one fusion...¡±


    His words were simple, but they caused iparable astonishment when heard by the ears of the recruits.


    All the recruits looked at Okamoto Takeshi, who had gone berserk. They secretly asked themselves in their hearts, just what in the world was going on today? First, three young experts hade to challenge Qin Fen, and now there was even a person who brought out an expensive biochemical beast?


    What soared in Zha Can¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t the glow of fear but the glow of extreme excitement when he heard Qin Fen¡¯s answer. When faced with Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s hairy and solid arm, he drew his neck back and used his right foot to push off the ground, causing his entire body to fly up. He raised his right leg and his knee violently pulled upward. This lift of the leg was just like he was simply throwing the knee upward. His calf immediately pulled, appearing quite like a fully drawn bow releasing and arrow. The shot came screaming as it was shot out from his chest, and it pierced through Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s fist. The foot heavily kicked Okamoto Takeshi in the lower jaw.


    Origin Move of Paleo Muay Thai: God Shoots an Arrow!


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s enormous body halted once more. The sound of bone fracturing rang out from his lower jaw. It was truly as if a demon king from a legend had been shot by a god.


    Zha Can used the opposing force to wrest his ankle away from Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s grasp. The instant the soles of his feet stered on the ground ground, he stomped the ground to soar high into the air once again. His entire body waspletely extended and open, his right leg struck out with the whip kick, causing the air to pop. It was the same sound produced by a car that continued to drive with a t tire.


    The firm and fierce power nearly reached the ultimate peak of four-star. It was as if it was merely a fine line of distance to breakthrough to five-star.


    Neo Muay Thai was firm and fierce during training, and when actually used inbat, it was known as number one under the heavens in terms of firmness and ferocity.


    Though it was known as this and couldn¡¯t be truly calcted, it still received the approval of quite a few people.


    When the recruits saw this kick, they were so shocked that their flesh jumped. Even a stone pir could be destroyed if struck by this kick, right?


    Okamoto Takeshi had yet to utilize his biochemical beast when he endured the elbow strike. The strike had indeed been extremely heavy. He had just barely utilized his biochemical beasts to evoke hisbat power once more. But before his brain could bepletely clear, Zha Can¡¯s strike of God Shoots an Arrow had struck his lower jaw. It sent his brain deeper into murkiness.


    Before he couldpletely recover, Zha Can¡¯s right leg, which was truly akin to the tail of an alligator,shed heavily upon his skull. The two hundred and eighty kilograms of body mass left the ground momentarily before heavily smashing back down. The ck hair that grew from his skin quickly retracted back into his body.


    The activated biochemical beast turned off for the time being with its hostpletely going unconscious.


    The recruits all stared wide-eyed and stupefied at the scene before their eyes. Zha Can actually instantly eliminated a young expert of Neo Sumo who had triggered his biochemical beast.


    ¡°A fat pig is a fat pig.¡± Zha Can shot a very disdainful nce at the Okamoto Takeshi beneath his foot. ¡°It is an absolute insult for the biochemical beast for you to be using it.¡±


    At this moment, even Kyokushin Genichi had his expression changed to caution. The desire to do battle within his eyes grew denser, and his two feet slowly pulled apart to two sides. His toes buckled into the ground.


    Du Peng walked to Qin Fen¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re the one who defeated Park Jong-Hwan. This time it should be my turn to fight.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Zha Can smile didn¡¯t contain the disdain that he had previously. ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but being not bad is all you are. You have enough strength to spare to fight that fat pig, but not strong enough to fight me. If you really want to fight, then wait for me to finish fighting Qin Fen. I will ept your challenge.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Du Peng twisted his shoulders. A wave of bones shing rang out from the movements. ¡°I am very scared. I¡¯m very scared you will be sent to the hospital in your fight with Qin Fen. I¡¯m scared I won¡¯t even have the chance to fight you.¡±


    Zha Can¡¯s smile was very arrogant. He turned and walked toward the exit. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. You will certainly have the chance to experience the most firm and fierce Neo Muay Thai under the heavens. Qin Fen, the space here is all right for fighting the fat pig. However, the space here is too small if you and I are to fight. I will be waiting for you outside.¡±


    The spacious area outside the living quarters.


    Qin Fen stood silently. His body wasn¡¯t releasing an aura that felt extremely invasive like Zha Can¡¯s. His entire mind appeared to be quite rxed and loose. His two arms naturally fell to the side like curtains that had no power flowing through them at all. This illustrated a sort of special rxed and peaceful state.


    Zha Can stared at Qin Fen in a very bizarre manner. Such an aura somewhat reached the bearing of masters from legend. It was just that Qin Fen was merely a four-star young martial artist. How was it possible for him to have reached the realm of a master? This man really was taking posturing too far, seeking to pretend to be some great master.


    The more Zha Can looked at Qin Fen the more he disliked him, and the more he felt as if he was a tiny little cub in the face of his opponent. His tyrannical and savage aura was naturally suppressed by the calmness of his opponent in this momentum.


    Qin Fen noticed something. The veins on Zha Can¡¯s fists bulged out one by one. His two fists looked as if they were painted in greenish-ck paint.


    Zha Can felt incapable of continuing to be on the receiving end of Qin Fen¡¯s calm gaze. His two legs gently split apart. He didn¡¯t use the triangle step¡¯s solo hanging horse style that a Neo Muay Thai fighter mostmonly used. Instead, he chose to use a more profound auxiliary boxing step ¡ª Tiger Stride.


    At this moment, quite a few of the spectating recruits could all feel something. It was as if Qin Fen faced not a human Zha Can, but rather a tiger that wore the skin of a human.


    Qin Fen also pulled his limbs into a fighting stance. It hadn¡¯t been long ago since he faced an enemy who used a biochemical beast to engage inbat. He could only rely on his weapons to score a victory back then. Today, he encountered an opponent who could use his fists and kicks to surpass and defeat his enemy. The opponent he defeated was worth much more than defeating an ordinary five-star martial artist.


    This was a fight between two young recruits that were apex level four-star martial artists. Nobody needed to help them out by yelling to begin the fight. Their auras shed, and in this instant, the fight had already begun.


    The instant their aura shed, theplexions of Kyokushin Genichi and Du Peng turned extremely cautious.


    Zha Can instantly became a total incarnation of a wild and fierce tiger. His front leg strode forward, covering a distance of approximately seventy-five centimeters. At the same time, his right hand fiercely sweep upward, and his hip twisted forward near-simultaneously, bringing his body to charge forward. His back leg spurred on, and itshed out with a scream akin to a typhoon.

 Chapter 149 - Yuanba Swings Hammer, Meteor Enters Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 149: Yuanba Swings Hammer, Meteor Enters Clouds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen¡¯s two hands gripped into tight fists. His body suddenly swayed, his two legs unmoving. His arm swung out and a firm and fierce manner. Nobody expected him to strike out with this ¡ª the Yuanba Swings Hammer move of Neo Military Boxing.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art propelled this hammer. The power and aura took this ancient, grand, and bravebat hammer technique and disyed it to the limits! This military boxing technique which always was known within the military as a fitness exercise of fist forms was raised to unprecedented explosive waves of energy.


    Zha Can¡¯s dash step brought forth this whip kick, having been charged with energy, to move through the air like a hot knife through butter. Qin Fen¡¯s hammerpletely exploded at this moment as well. It truly did possess some of the aura of the tyrannical, brave, and unparalleled Li Yuanba.


    The might of the hammer exploded forth, and it collided together with Zha Can¡¯s kick, which was like a pir that had been waved.


    The moment the two sides made contact, Zha Can¡¯s body swayed. This whipping leg heavily stomped the ground as itnded. His breathing wasn¡¯t the slightest bit staggered as he raised his arm. He struck out with his elbow and his knee, the movement like howling winds and torrential rain.


    This move of his, Meteor Enters Clouds, had a total of 32 strikes. Every strike could split wood and shatter brick. The number of young martial artists who couldplete this entire move in a single breath numbered few.


    Back then, Zha Can had relied on none other than the thirty-two strikes of the Meteor Enters Clouds to seize the youth championship the Neo Muay Thai Power Struggle Tournament without a hitch. He simply struck his opponent on the stage, ultimately reaching the peak.


    There was quite some distance between the ground and his elbows and knees. The fierce winds were able to lift up the dark brick dust that had formed from their fierce steps. The air rang over and over with the whipping sound ofshing.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Yuanba Swings Hammer was quite firm and fierce. Its scale exploded, the impact actually causing the faint sound of thunder. Its might surpassed that of Zha Can¡¯s attack by a level. It faintly suppressed the tyrannical aura of Neo Muay Thai.


    ¡°No wonder you are known as the most powerful among recruits!¡± Zha Can continued with his explosive strikes but was unable to break Qin Fen¡¯s defenses. Instead, while they shed, his true energy began to not move as smoothly.


    The instant his mind ate some fright, Qin Fen¡¯s arm suddenly expanded and turned thick. It was like a hammer, and itpletely smashed away Zha Can¡¯s elbow strike, exposing arge gap before his chest.


    Qin Fen suddenly treaded the ground with his two feet. He was just like a war elephant on the ancient battlefield. With a single sh, he simply seized the center ne. The muscles of his back spasmed at high speed, as if they were turning into a te of iron. He heavily rammed into Zha Can¡¯s chest. It was the Arhat Fist¡¯s Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    The sight before Zha Can¡¯s eyes caused worry to appear in his heart. He was one of the rare peak characters among four-star martial artists. He hadn¡¯t been the slightest bit scared when he encountered Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s utilization of a level one fusion biochemical beast. He naturally knew what consequences this strike of Qin Fen¡¯s would bring.


    In this instant, he hastily spat out a breath. His underbelly was sucked in and practically stuck to the bones of his back. His entire spine curved as he reacted with a response as quick as electric sparks.


    This was because Zha Can¡¯s martial senses were unable to calcte clearly whether or not he could dodge Qin Fen¡¯s attack. He could only make a big bet right now on whether he would live or die!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Qin Fen was just like a Porsche Cayenne whose driver was driving at high speed under the influence of alcohol. He fiercely rammed into Zha Can¡¯s chest and the energy and power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was truly a resemnce of a giant elephant¡¯s. He forcefully broke open Zha Can¡¯s defenses of true energy. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art prated his rocklike muscles, heavily breaching into his bones and his inner organs.


    It was in the instant that Kyokushin Genichi and Du Peng had their eyebrows wrinkle at the same time. Zha Can¡¯s chest rang forth with the sound of bones fracturing one after another. His entire body tumbled over and over in the air as he flew over a dozen meters away.


    Victory... in a minute!


    The corner of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes twitched several times. That had been crisp! That had been agile! When this Qin Fen faced Zha Can, he should have used all his strength. Qin Fen waspletely incapable of staying his hand at all, and this was the only way he was able to inflict heavy injuries on Zha Can.


    ¡°Qin Fen, Kyokushin Genichi of the Kyokushin Style of Neo Karate issues you a challenge!¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi treaded a step forward decisively. He stared straight at Qin Fen, who was in the middle walking toward Zha Can. He was emotionally stirred. As long as he were to defeat this man, he would be known as the most powerful recruit!


    The recruits were still immersed within the scene of Qin Fen¡¯s series of intense moves just now. Could this old chair actually be a professional of fitness exercises of fist forms? The Arhat Fist. The Flood Fist. And now he used military boxing?


    ¡°I also want to swap pointers with Qin Fen for a moment.¡± Du Peng slowly inserted himself between Qin Fen and Kyokushin Genichi. ¡°To fight and beat someone when they¡¯re tired after fighting others. There is no glory in such a victory. Qin Fen has just fought, so we should also fight together for one round. The winner can fight with him.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi gave a smile. Qin Fen had defeated Zha Con in an unparalleled and grand manner. Right now his aura and momentum were situated at its peak. Kyokushin Genichi was a bitcking indeed when it came to momentum in his challenge. If he could first defeat someone else, though some physical strength will be consumed, he would be able to push his momentum and aura to the same level of Qin Fen. This was a decent method to use as well.


    Qin Fen walked over to Zha Can¡¯s side. He nodded his head in great approval. ¡°You are very powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever seen among recruits. It was impossible for me to defeat you when holding back. I was forced to go all out.¡±


    The entirety of Zha Can¡¯s sternum waspletely caved it. He whoy on the ground had a face that was not only an expression of pain, but also one of iparable delight.


    ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve been defeated. Thest time I lost was against Achilles. I originally nned to first defeat you, then go challenge Achilles, who thought nothing of the title of youth champion. Right now it looks like I still have a lot of things to work on.¡± Zha Con wasn¡¯t dismayed at all. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for giving me this lesson. Though you had gone all out, you have still let me off immediately. I was actually unable to force you to use your ultimate move. You are fully deserving of the title of number one recruit martial artist in this recruit camp of ours.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. Zha Can looked to be more powerful than he had imagined. To be able to see that Qin Fen hadn¡¯t used his ultimate move, it looked like Zha Can foundation was extremely deep.


    As sounds came from behind them, one that was like the sound of two human bodies, yet also not quite like two human bodies, shing. The powerful streams of air sted out, and Qin Fen didn¡¯t even need to turn his head to know that Kyokushin Genichi and Du Peng had begun exchanging blows.


    ¡°Everyone shall stay their hands by this boss¡¯s orders...¡±


    Squad leader Hao¡¯s voice rang forth. He hade between the two recruits himself, next came the two muffled sound of fists being pped away. The two young recruits, who were fighting each other, had bodies that were more contorted than the curvature of shrimp. Each one of them faced a different direction as they flew away.


    <i>Bam. Bam...</i>


    The sound of two heavy objects could be heard hitting the ground. Du Peng slid a dozen meters before he sat up, his pants chafed with holes from the friction. It was unknown if the skin on his buttocks had been chafed as well. His two hands covered his lower abdomen. Squad leader Hao¡¯s kick just now had been done at the true and genuine strength of the six-star meteor level. He was lucky to not have died from the kick.


    Kyokushin Genichi was not as lucky as Du Peng. The impact when hended on the ground had been far too great. His entire body flipped and rolled, and he rolled at least two dozen meters. Hey on the ground with a bloody nose and swollen face. Vomit came endlessly out from his mouth.


    Qin Fen could only give a helpless smile and shake his head when he saw the scene. The difference in the situation between the two didn¡¯t demonstrate that Du Peng was stronger than Kyokushin Genichi, but rather that Squad Leader Hao¡¯s fiercely protective nature had been in effect. The kick that struck Du Peng wasn¡¯t as strong as the kick that struck Kyokushin Genichi.


    ¡°It is so early in the morning, and you guys are already fighting? It looks like you guys are mentally awake enough.¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s smile appeared once more in this moment, and all the recruits felt their bodies prickle with goosebumps. Every time this benevolent smile appeared on Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face, it meant that their squad leader had evil intentions behind his smile. He was going to do some very benevolent things.


    ¡°Fighting? This is nothing!¡± Squad leader Hao waved his arm in a very uncaring manner. ¡°Back when I was a recruit, I too fought with people quite a few times. However, you all need toply with the fundamental rules of our military, at the very least. You cannot waste time for early morning training. As a model soldier whoplies with the rules of the military, where should I ce my face if I were to bring out this group of recruits who don¡¯tply with the rules?¡±


    The recruits really did have the impulse and thought to rush up and beat up Squad Leader Hao. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t beat Squad Leader Hao, quite a few people would probably choose to turn their thoughts into action. This Squad Leader Hao was none other than someone who was known for notplying with the military rules. One time, someone even held the standard military rulebook and went to find him, hoping to be able to get him to follow the standard military rules to engage in standard training.


    In the end, Squad Leader Hao took the standard rulebook and said, ¡°Just-in-time. Sometimes I can¡¯t find toilet paper when I go to the bathroom. Though this paper is a bit hard, it still can be used. Kid, for the sake of thanking you for helping me out by providing me toilet paper during my crucial time of need, I¡¯ve decided to repay you for a bit. Go to the training fields and run twentyps. You are not allowed to use your internal energy! If I discovered that you used internal energy, this boss will toss you into the ocean to be fed to the sharks...¡±


    Someone who could take the standard military rulebook and use it as toilet paper is in no way someone whoplies by the military rules, right?


    ¡°You guys let my heart feel quite pained.¡± Squad leader Hao¡¯s benevolent expression really did have the appearance of extreme pain contained within on this day.


    However, the recruits all knew that the more pained squad leader Hao¡¯s expression, the more their body would have to suffer through pain as well.


    ¡°How about this: aside from Qin Fen and Du Peng, these two people who had fought, based on the fact that the rest of you just stood around and watched them, training today will be doubled.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The recruits were all silent. <i>Doubled? Did he want to tire them to death?</i>


    ¡°What is wrong? Don¡¯t you guys deeply understand your own mistakes? Do you feel that double the training is not enough as a self-punishment?¡± Squad leader Hao smile contained some threat within. ¡°Since you guys are so proactive in this way, how about we make it threefold?¡±


    ¡°There is no need!¡±


    After the recruits answered the same words in unison, they dispersed, their feet scuttling away. Each and every one of them gazed at Qin Fen with expressions of pity. It¡¯s as if they were saying, Brother, it isn¡¯t that we don¡¯t have the code of brotherhood. When you get screwed, you must not hate us, okay? Who you should hate is none other than your squad leader.


    Du Peng used his true energy to eliminate a portion of his pain with great difficulty. At this time, Kyokushin Genichi used his shaking two arms to prop himself up on the ground to sit up.


    ¡°Squad leader Hao, you struck out far too fiercely this time. Don¡¯t you think so, sir? You can¡¯t possibly be responsible for my soldier¡¯s training, right?¡±


    Qin Fen saw a seasoned soldier off in the distance. The man had a height of approximately a hundred sixty centimeters. From the way he walked, Qin Fen knew that this man was a martial artist who trained in Neo Karate. He should be a soldier of the State of Japan.


    ¡°This was just the mere exertion of lifting one¡¯s hand in such a trifling matter. You don¡¯t need to specifically rush over to express me your thanks.¡±


    Squad leader Hao, a master of psychology, was a powerful expert on one on ones when it came to the battle of words. His skin was so thick to the point that even an artillery shell couldn¡¯t even pierce it.


    The soldier from the State of Japan who had walked over sneered. ¡°So you are saying that next time if there is the chance, I can also help you teach your soldiers as well?¡±


    Squad leader Hao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If my soldiers run over to the living quarters of the soldiers under you to challenge them, then you are wee to make a move and give them a lesson. Just a pity that... hehe...¡±


    Qin Fen possessed the title of the number one most powerful recruit in fighting. It was impossible that he would go to different ces to challenge others.

 Chapter 150 - Happy Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 150: Happy Paradise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Squad leader Hao had a very proud expression on his face as he looked at Qin Fen and Du Peng. The smile within it naturally went without saying.


    The soldier of the State of Japan¡¯splexion darkened a bit. Qin Fen had defeated Park Jong Hwan of the State of Korea. He famously sat on the highest throne among recruits in terms of fighting. Today he held the initiative, so there was no way he would run to the State of Japan¡¯s living quarters and challenge people. This soldier of the State of Japan clearly wouldn¡¯t have the chance to teach Squad Leader Hao¡¯s soldiers a lesson.


    ¡°Genichi, stand up!¡± The soldier of the State of Japan suddenly gave a cold shout. ¡°Our martial spirits only allows us to stand! If you are still a warrior, you will stand up for me.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi swayed as he stood up. His deathly pale face turned ashen. Squad leader Hao¡¯s kick had absolutely not been done lightly. Though the kick hadn¡¯t truly injured his body, the pain was still a bit unbearable.


    ¡°Little Du, let us not act like fools who seek to impress by feigning more than one¡¯s abilities. If you still feel pain, then you don¡¯t need to stand up immediately.¡± Squad leader Hao had a look of concern on his face. Along with this, he even scolded the soldier of the State of Japan. ¡°The body is the only capital for martial artist. This is something that you cannot wastefully break.¡±


    The soldier of the State of Japan let out a humph from his nostrils. He turned around and very refined manner. ¡°Genichi, we¡¯re going back. When your body is fully recovered, I will bring you over to formally pay a visit of challenge.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The recruit Du Peng who sat on the ground was someone who rarely spoke. He suddenly open his mouth, a bit hesitantly, ¡°There is another martial artist of the State of Japan in our room. He is unconscious. If it is possible... can you, by yourself, take...¡±


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Squad leader Hao simply burst out inughter. Du Peng was normally quite the cool brother, right now he suddenly used a hesitant tone to ask. No matter how one heard it, it was as if Du Peng was mocking the other party instead of making a reminder in goodwill. It looked like Squad Leader Hao would have to properly educate Du Peng in this ability of his when time permits. It was a sharp weapon that absolutely struck the enemy¡¯s morale.


    At this time, Qin Fen gave the recruit camp¡¯s medical unit to call. He gave them an ount of Zha Can¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Qin Fen, thank you. However, I won¡¯t be challenging you anymore.¡± Zha Can, whoid on the ground, no longer had the domineering aura on his body. It had faded away for the time being. However, his mind, spirit, and energy gave one a certain feeling of growth.


    Qin Fen nodded his head. ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t need to steal money.¡±


    ¡°Gotcha.¡± Zha Can smiled. ¡°This time he was too arrogant. It¡¯s fine just to go to someone¡¯s door for a challenge and simply find one¡¯s target. What¡¯s the point of pushing other people around? To make it look like he is nobility?¡±


    Qin Fen gave a chuckle being very much in agreement. Though the way this Zha Can fought was fatally domineering, he was still open and candid as a person. It¡¯s just a pity that Qin Fen had been unable to hold back whatsoever in their fight. After all, the man strength was indeed not weak at all.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zha Can to be carried away by the military doctor who had rushed over here.


    Squad Leader Hao patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. He spoke with great happiness. ¡°Kid, not bad. You really did give us face. Of the young recruits in this recruit camp and the eyes of the seasoned soldiers of the other military regions, the most you can be described as is a recruit who possesses extremepetitive strength. As for the candidate of being the number one recruit fighter, much more people all would lean toward Zha Can or Kyokushin Genichi as their answer. Today, after this fight of yours, you will certainly be utterly famous in this recruit camp of ours.¡±


    Du Peng warmed up his chest cavity. He spat out a long dirty breath of energy from his underbelly.


    Squad leader Hao turned his head and spoke to Du Peng. ¡°You don¡¯t have a biochemical beast, correct?¡±


    Du Peng was slightly shock for a moment, but he still nodded his head in acknowledgment to this matter.


    ¡°And that¡¯s just how it is.¡± Squad leader Hao smiled as he said, ¡°Casting aside all external elements, I look favorably upon you defeating Kyokushin Genichi. However, do you know? Kyokushin Genichi is someone who possesses a biochemical beast. And his beast is stronger than Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s level one fusion. His is level two fusion. Actually, Zha Can also has a biochemical beast. It¡¯s just that he reveres fairness between martial artists. So he would rather lose a fight than to use it. This is also one the reasons why they were known as the strongest fighters among recruits.¡±


    Du Peng could hear the meaning behind squad leader Hao¡¯s words. During a crucial moment, it was possible that Kyokushin Genichi might utilize his biochemical beast. If that were to happen, the scales between victory and defeat would instantly be tilted toward one side.


    Qin Fen gently furrowed his brow. The price of the biochemical beasts were iparably expensive. Though he had worked very hard these past days to make money, the money he had umted so far wasn¡¯t enough to buy a biochemical beast egg. No wonder each of the young generation by Song Jia¡¯s side had looked at others with disdain.


    These people had received an elite education since they were young. They gained knowledge and experience that was much more vast than that of a normal person. They had a sense of superiority hidden deep in their hearts. They carried the sense usually from the moment they were born. This was something that was very hard to correct.


    Du Peng¡¯s expression was just as grave. The two words biochemical beast were just like a stab in his heart. It caused hisplexion to be very unsightly.


    Squad leader Hao looked at Du Peng just as strangely. This young man possessed a strength that was out of the ordinary. Looking at his manners, actions, and bearing, he should havee from a military family with substantial influence and power.


    Though a good biochemical beast egg was expensive to the point where it would cost a family fortune, from the perspective of several powerful military families, getting a biochemical beast egg of decent quality wasn¡¯t an impossible matter.


    Squad leader Hao really didn¡¯t understand. Du Peng could be considered a young elite genius. Why did he not use any channels or connections to enter the military? And there wasn¡¯t anyone from the top who sent any messages down to here, asking for a bit more special attention towards Du Peng.


    Squad leader Hao was master of psychology, but even he was unable to think of a good answer as to why Du Peng would be in such circumstances. He even utilized some of his contacts and channels to go investigate him. There was practically no information at all on Du Peng.


    The assembly bugle call rang forth once more, and Squad Leader Hao snap back to reality from his reflection and contemtion. He spoke once more. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to do training today. Instead, you will make some preparations. You two will immediately start your travel and participate in that training camp.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard squad leader Hao mention the training. The glow caused the image of a wolf encountering meat to emerge in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng who got up and left. There were some things he didn¡¯t quite understand. Why did Du Peng be this excited when he heard about the training camp? Was he just that anxious to prove himself? If so, why was he so anxious to prove himself?


    ¡°Kid.¡± Squad leader Hao walked side by side with Qin Fen. ¡°In recruit training camp, even though I can¡¯t say that all the best and elite recruits of East Asia are assembled here, they are all still people with decent strength. At the same time, quite a few people have some background. If there are some people whose personalities you get along with, you should go and make friends with them. It will be a lot of help for your future.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Squad Leader, I think I heard some news pertaining to my older brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Where is Old Qin?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao expressed interest. Clearly, his excitement was in no way inferior to when Du Peng heard of the training camp.


    Qin Fen spoke, not quite daring to be totally confident in his answer, ¡°I think he went and became a soldier for hire...¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh, a soldier for hire, eh...¡± Squad leader Hao shook his head over and over. ¡°ording to Old Qin¡¯s personality, it¡¯s very likely he is just doing it as a hobby. It is like how he yed with guns and mobile armors back in the day. When his interest runs out, he will probably switch to something else, right?¡±


    ¡°It needs to be looked into farther.¡± Qin Fen was a bit unwilling. It was with great difficulty that he heard a bit of news pertaining to his brother Qin Zhan. He really didn¡¯t want to let this clue go.


    ¡°Of course investigations need to be made!¡± Squad leader Hao changed his tone. ¡°I just don¡¯t have much hope for this clue, but investigations certainly need to be made. Who knows. We might be able to find information about where he went from such investigations. I really want to have you, who has been trained by us, to defeat your older brother. Fight for our pride, you know.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head over and over. These drill instructors were truly far too dedicated, never forgetting about their revenge all this time. Who knows. Perhaps the reason why his brother left back in the day was because these drill instructorsined too often that he was too strong, and his older brother ultimately couldn¡¯t stand it and simply bolted away.


    ¡°The training trip this time should be of great help for you.¡± Squad leader Hao said, ¡°It can also be considered a kind of assessment. If you can seize a good cing in a future big tournament, your training performance this time will be recorded and bonus points will be given out to buy the big shots of the East Asian Military Region. Who knows. Perhaps when the recruit training is terminated and assignments are made, there might even be the possibility of you being mixed into the lieutenants or even the captain ranks.¡±


    Qin Fen began to rub his fists. Retiring from the military from a position that was lieutenant or higher gave rewards that were far greater than normal.


    ¡°Of course, bing a second ss petty officer is more likely than bing a lieutenant.¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s lips carried a bit of disdain. ¡°Actually, being an executor is still a bit better than being a policymaker.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t really care about those things. A second ss petty officer was none other than a supervisory official on the battalion level. Though such a role needed to execute the orders of a captain or battalionmander, there wasn¡¯t much difference in terms of position between it and the captain rank.


    At the very least, there was practically no difference between the two when it came to the pay when leaving the military, which was what Qin Fen was most concerned about.


    As recruits, there weren¡¯t many things worth packing up. Qin Fen and Du Peng just collected their clothes and followed Squad Leader Hao to walk to the airfield of recruit camp.


    An X2 Combat Helicopter, which had speed of over 430 kilometers per hour, was using its propellers to let out rumbling roars. Compared to the helicopter that Qin Fen rode onst time, its performance far exceeded that one by quite a bit.


    ¡°Hey! Tit-suckers! Is this your first time seeing an aircraft?¡± The Air Force personnel who sat at the pilot seat turn his head around and roared loudly, ¡°You guys¡¯ eyes are all nearly bulging from their sockets! In a bit, I¡¯ll have you guys experience what speed means.¡±


    ¡°The X2bat helicopter has a maximum speed of four hundred and sixty-three kilometers per hour. Before the Federation was formed, the Americanpany Sikorsky Aircraft designed and manufactured this rotary wing helicopter. It was once known as the fastest helicopter in the world.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s wooden face quickly gave an introduction. ¡°It possesses smart rotor wings, a smart cockpit, stealth ability, optic control, and even six gun barrels. Its firing rate can attai a powerful firepower of around six thousand rounds per minute. Next, the two sides of the X2 each has a hanging weapon frame. They were once used to carry Hellfire antitank missiles, a new kind of rocket equipment. With the emergence of mobile armors, the Hellfire antitank missile¡¯s might was greatly lessened. It lies in a half dmissioned state.¡±


    The seasoned Air Force soldier of the helicopter was stupefied. A recruit of the Army was able to recognize the model of the helicopter. This was of an extreme difficulty, yet this kid could actually recite all the main functions and fighting strengths of the X2. No wonder he was someone qualified to enter Happy Paradise Ind.


    The X2 quickly left the ground, and the screams of an aircraft could be hearding from far away in the sky. A super cool aircraft was engaging in a gorgeous loop, and it quickly descended to the ground.


    The soldier of the Air Force who piloted the X2 turned his head and asked, his tone carrying a bit of a test, ¡°Kid, do you recognize that aircraft?¡±

 Chapter 151 - My Commanding Officer Granted Me Permission to Rob from You

    <h4>Chapter 151: My Commanding Officer Granted Me Permission to Rob from You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°The X-43B. America spent 1,600,000,000 dors to develop and produce this super aircraft. It can reach speeds of Mach 10, and at the time it was known as the fastest aircraft.¡± Qin Fen lowered his head to look at the aircraft, which hadpleted itsnding. ¡°It once possessed the title of mobile armor killer.¡±


    The seasoned soldier of the helicopter gave a thumbs up. ¡°Kid, after you finish being a recruit, are you interested in joining the Air Force? I can help you find some contacts.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. If he wanted to join the Air Force, it would be much more simple to find Squadron Leader Trash and join the Trash Squadron. He didn¡¯t need anybody else to introduce him at all.


    Du Peng looked at Qin Fen, feeling quite baffled. Qin Fen looked like aplete recruit rookie when he first joined the military back in the day. Just how much time had passed? Now he could answer whatever question was thrown his way.


    A hint of suspicion appeared in the two eyes that Qin Fen used to gaze at the ground. Two Caucasian soldiers walked down from the X-43B aircraft. From the style of their uniforms, it looked like they were recruits as well. Those were the uniform styles of the recruits from the State of America.


    State of America¡¯s recruits? Qin Fen faintly furrowed his two eyebrows. What in the world were they doing here?


    As he pondered, the X2 left the skies of the recruit camp at high speeds.


    Both recruits who had gotten off the X-43B and wore the uniforms of the State of America raised their heads to look at the X2 that was leaving.


    ¡°Oh, Thomas. Do you see that ancient aircraft? Man, the East is still this ancient, eh. Did wee to the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°Whatever. James, the mission that the top gave us is toe to the recruit camp of East Asia and have a proper interaction with them. It is to see if there are any recruits of the East Asian Military Region that can threaten our State of America¡¯s continuing dominance in the recruit tournament.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Thomas. East Asia is already on the decline.¡± Thomas, who had his head shaved bald, chewed on some bubblegum. He swayed his finger, not in the least bit concerned. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt thating to this ce is of no value. The top should have dispatched us to the State of Europe, or maybe the State of Africa. I heard that this time around, Southwest Asia has some decent recruits. In brief, we shouldn¡¯t havee to East Asia, who have been on the decline in strength every year.¡±


    Thomas held ab. Hebed his golden long hair. ¡°In any case, we are here now. Let¡¯s just pretend that we are on vacation, and things will be fine. It will be hard not to ughter whatever trash there is here, and that is all we need to do.¡±


    ¡°Who are you saying is trash?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s voice was not loud, but his bare feet slowly walked onto the airfield. His face was dark as he gazed at the two recruits of the State of America, who spoke conceited nonsense.


    With the help of the squad leader, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s pain inside his body had just been eliminated. He had hurried his way to the airfield, having heard of some news from other people. He was still a step toote. It was impossible to discern victory or defeat between him and Du Peng. Yet, he just so happened to hear the words of these two recruits of the State of America.


    ¡°Oh, Neo Karate?¡± Thomas casually put on some headphones. He listened to some music that had an extremely strong and moving beat. He swaggered his way toward Kyokushin Genichi. His two arms swung out into a fistbat stance. ¡°Are you interested in a bit of a contest?¡±


    ¡°Karate? Do you two need toe up together?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi cushioned in each sneer. He hadn¡¯t had a hint of fury appear on his face when his fellow countrymen Okamoto Takeshi had been defeated. However, he couldn¡¯t let anyone spheme only the reputation of Neo Karate.


    ¡°No no no. We of the state of America also have what is known as a warrior spirit.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t continue to walk forward. Instead, he stood in ce. He swayed his body very much to a beat. ¡°One-on-one. You and I will y.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi didn¡¯t want to be polite to his opponent. The level 2 fusion biochemical beast waspletely activated. His skin shone with the luster of metal, and his two legs tread the ground in a dash out the gate. His body heaved up and down like a wild horse galloping like crazy. He arrived before Thomas in an instant. His wrist copsed, his palm transforming into the form of a de. The de shed out an arc that cut through the air, striking the target right in the temple.


    Thomas¡¯s lips carried the faint smile of ridicule. His two arms protected the left and right of his head. The counter guard raise blocked all routes of the de.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s lips lifted into a faint smile. There were differences among biochemical beasts! The biochemical beast fused within his body was an extremely rare metal type biochemical beast! He didn¡¯t need to deliberately go temper in tenacious arts. The hardness of his body already far exceeded the imagination of a normal person, let alone the fact that his Kyokushin Karate had an extreme emphasis on tenacious arts. For this sake, he even consulted the Iron Mantle and other Body Protection Energy Arts.


    Such a strike could defeat even a true ck bear, let alone a human whose figure was built like a ck bear! Kyokushin Genichi had confidence in himself that this knife hand strike would be able to cleave a ck bear in two halves.


    In the instant the two sides shed, the muscles upon Thomas his arms suddenly andpletely went tense. If faintly gave one a sort of tactile sensation like Damascus steel.


    Steel War Body? Before Kyokushin Genichi could react, the knife hand of his right arm was just like a knife chopping onto true elite steel. The intense pain was so much that it caused his bones to ring with a slight groan.


    In his instant of pain, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a streak of darkness. It was a move that he was extremely familiar with in Neo Karate ¡ª Rock Shattering Straight Punch!


    As the thought shed in his mind, the enormous fist smashed into Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face. The fiery hot pain caused him to lose control over the tears of his eyes, and tears flowed out. Arge hand grabbed onto his shoulder, and he immediately felt his two legs leave the ground. He lost all sense of bnce, falling heavily to the ground. Not only had that tyrannical power forcefully dispersed his protective true energy and biochemical beast fusion, it also caused his entire person to faint on the spot.


    ¡°What a weakling.¡±


    Thomas didn¡¯t even spare Kyokushin Genichi, who was on the ground, a nce. He shook his head and picked up his luggage, which he had tossed to the ground for the time being for the fight. He casually shouldered the pack, and he tilted his head as he spoke to James. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go see the highest-ranking officer here. Our holiday vacation begins from today on...¡±


    The X2 flew for a certain distance before it stopped in the skies above an ind, which wasn¡¯t really that big. Looking down from high above, one could even see theplete view of this ind quite clearly.


    Two active volcanoes endlessly belched out dense ck smoke. That showed that these volcanoes situated here were in extremely unstable states.


    Aside from the two very conspicuous volcanoes, the entire ind was covered with lush green vegetation. From high above, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t even see the location of the living quarters for the training. He was also unable to see thending spot for the X2.


    The X2 was smoothly descending by now. It ultimately hovered above the jungle, but the pilot didn¡¯t choose to descendpletely.


    The seasoned soldier who sat in the seat next to the pilot tossed Du Peng and Qin Fen each a map. ¡°Kids, this is the ce you need to get to for training. You can leave right now.¡±


    <i>Leave? </i>Qin Fen looked at the height from the helicopter to the ground. He could only smile bitterly. ¡°Is there a point to this?¡±


    ¡°Kid, you two have been rmended, but this ce is not necessarily a ce that will ept everyone who has been rmended. All the people whoe to this ind will have to go through tests. The losers will be none other than the eliminated¡ª¡±


    The copilot spoke halfway before he looked at Qin Fen, dumbstruck. ¡°Kid, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    Qin Fen held no tools in his hands, but he revealed his unique skill in dismantling weapons. He had used this skill many times on the battlework, but this time, he was in reality. This was true and genuinebat!


    Du Peng didn¡¯t say anything. He was just as silent as Qin Fen. His two hands were a bit slower than Qin Fen¡¯s as he engaged in dismantling items within the ammunition chest, helping Qin Fen from the side.


    ¡°I have yet to be clear about what sort of dangers and tests are down below.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said, ¡°However, I know that the test should not be limited to just this item. If I am eliminated and sent back home, my drill instructor will scold me to death. For the sake of not causing them to lose face, I need to pass through all the tests in the easiest way possible. Therefore... I am sorry...¡±


    ¡°Kid, I order you to stay your hand! Otherwise ¡ª¡±


    The copilot quickly whipped out a pistol from his waist. By the time he raised his head, the six pitch-ck barrels of the M134 Vulcan Cannon that had been installed on the X2 was stered to his skull.


    ¡°I am very sorry...¡± Qin Fen had an apologetic face. ¡°My drill instructor told me that I can instantly judge anyone to be an enemy the moment they raise a gun toward me andunch a counterattack towards him or her. Therefore, please hand the weapon in your hand to mypanion, okay?¡±


    Though this tone was that of discussion, the copilot could feel that Qin Fen really was holding a very serious attitude. This was no discussion, but rather a pure order.


    ¡°Can I ask you to do the same with the two defensive highly explosive fragmentation killing grenades on your waist and the two offensive highly explosivebustion grenades? Can you give them all to me?¡±


    When faced with the seasoned soldier handing him his weapons, Qin Fen carried a bit of an apologetic gaze. He stared at the four grenades on the soldier¡¯s waist. The two offensive highly explosivebustible grenades could be considered excellent weapons in the tropical rain forest environment beneath them.


    The seasoned soldier¡¯s smile was better to the utmost degree. He had served as a soldier for so many years, and this was the first time he had been robbed by a recruit.


    Du Peng took away the four grenades, and he gave Qin Fen a gentle thumbs up. He was worthy of being a recruit that mingled with Squad Leader Hao. He actually dared to rob from someone of the older generation. Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts were great. They were out of the norm.


    Qin Fen tossed two bundles of rope down the helicopter. He grabbed the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hand and slid down the rope. As he did this, he faced the seasoned soldiers and spoke a reminder out of goodwill. ¡°If you n on cutting the rope or untying the rope, then I will likely pull the trigger of the M134 Vulcan Cannon and identally shoot the X2 in my confusion. If such a thing were to truly happen, I ask you two seniors to please forgive me.¡±


    The pilot and copilot of the X2 had changes in expressions on their faces that were far too marvelous. The recruit had totally predicted and warned them about thest thing that they nned to do.


    They watched as Qin Fen and Du Peng slid down the ropes. The way the two recruits slid down into the rainforest caused the two pilots to whisper praise at the same time. ¡°I wonder what the identities of these recruits are. Their strengths are quite unique.¡±


    Qin Fen slightly wrinkled his brow as he entered the rainforest. He had only experienced the rainforest environment in a simtor before. However, the simtion could notpare to the real rainforest. The humidity of the air was so great it felt like one could squeeze water of the air just by grasping it.


    Du Peng bent his waist like a cat as he stood by Qin Fen¡¯s side. Two eyes observed all around them with vignce. Both of them had a feeling that they were being looked at with gazes that harbored evil intentions.


    ¡°The two recruits hold weapons that surpassed those which were scheduled in the n. They simply pass the test. Notify the people in the distance who are making ambush preparations. If they don¡¯t want to die, then they should choose to retreat. These two recruits have eyes that shine with a fierce glow. There are truly willing to engage in life or deathbat.¡±

 Chapter 152 - Perfection That Is Impossible to Believe

    <h4>Chapter 152: Perfection That Is Impossible to Believe</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    From the depths of the jungle, a seasoned soldier, who was carrying out his duties of conducting assessments, used his finger to gently rub his shiny scalp. He stared quietly at the scenes on the dozen or so monitors before his eyes.


    <i>Static...</i>


    One of the dozen or so monitors suddenly turned into the ck-and-white snow of static.


    ¡°How interesting. Not only had he robbed the X2 of its loaded weapons, but this recruit can also use them in individual operation. Plus, he¡¯s able to discover the hidden cameras. Which family did this babye from? He just arrived at Happy Paradise Ind, and he already gave me a show of strength? It looks like I need to properly entertain these... huh?¡±


    Before the seasoned soldier couldplete his words, a hint of shock shed in his eyes. A soldier from a differentnding location had actually destroyed a camera.


    The seasoned soldier smiled in delight. ¡°It looks like the higher-rankedmanding officers finally feel that they can¡¯t hang onto their face any longer. This time they really did get some decent quality babies over here.¡±


    Qin Fen and Du Peng followed instructions on the map. They hurried to the so-called concentrated training location, and they looked at the surrounding situation. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by what they saw.


    This so-called training ground contained only a small room. Looking at its size, it looked like it would be extremely cramped for three or five people, let alone a dozen or so people, to be living here at the same time.


    They looked at the sign that hung on the door to the small room: Commanding Officer Quarters.


    This clearly showed that the building wasn¡¯t the dwelling ce provided for the recruits.


    Rainforest surrounded the entire area. Qin Fen was unable to find even the training ground, let alone whatever housing there was.


    This ce was totally different from recruit camp. It had been three hours since the two had arrived at this ce, and no one had yet toe out and receive or guide them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ce didn¡¯t contain the hidden building and was clearly marked on the map, Qin Fen and Du Peng would have really suspected that they had gone to the wrong ce.


    With no one receiving them, naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone providing them food. Qin Fen utilized this chance to reveal the wilderness survival skills he learned from his drill instructors.


    There were simple materials around that were quitemon in raw materials. Qin Fen was able to make a meal that smelled quite decent.


    A slight disturbance in the brush of the rainforest could be seen, and two soldiers who wore camouge, having quite a bit of vegetation hanging on their bodies to act as cover, walked out.


    ¡°Smells so good...¡±


    The person who walked in front had eyes that carried quite a bit of shock. Qin Fen had actually been able to use such simple tools to create food that smelled this good.


    Qin Fen raised his head and saw the person who had first walked out. Shock arose in his heart. The soldier that had made an appearance was over seventy percent simr to Du Peng.


    He turned his head to look at Du Peng. Thisrade of his rarely showed even the slightest ripple of emotion in the past. However, the instant the soldier appeared from the rainforest, an extremely hostile air bubbled forth from Du Peng¡¯s body.


    ¡°You two are recruits who are here to participate in the training, right?¡± The soldier whose appearance was very simr to Du Peng arrived before Qin Fen. ¡°Hello, I am the drill instructor here. This workmanship is quite decent. I will also give it a taste.¡±


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The six pitch-ck gun barrels of the M134 Vulcan Cannon instantly aimed at the soldier who sat boldly on the ground.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing to yourmanding officer?¡±


    The drill instructors¡¯plexion darkened when having the gun aimed at him. Not a hint of confusion could be seen in his eyes. Instead, he possessed a mighty and oppressive aura that was authority seeped out of.


    <i>Buzzzzzzz...</i>


    The electric motor of the M134 Vulcan Cannon buzzed in its high-speed rotation. Qin Fen had a tranquil face as he looked at the soldier. ¡°You are very calm, and you really do possess an excellent aura. Perhaps if it were any other person, that person would be scared by you. But when faced with me? It is hard for lies to be effective. You are identity is not that of a drill instructor. You are a soldier like us who are also taking part in the training. As for wanting to eat the food here? That is even more of an impossibility. This is because myrade doesn¡¯t seem to wee you.¡±


    Having his identity exposed, not a hint of embarrassment or awkwardness appeared on the soldier¡¯s face. His eyes flickered with the glow of admiration. ¡°Interesting. You actually saw through my lies in an instant. Can you tell me at what parts I went wrong just now?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head and didn¡¯t say a word. He brought the meat stew, which had finished cooking, to Du Peng¡¯s ¡°bowl¡±. The bowl was actually something that was made ad hoc out of flexible wood.


    Du Peng looked at the person who arrived with full hostility. He said not a word and waspletely silent as he took the meat stew that was handed to him.


    Qin Fen could feel a faint tremor in Du Peng¡¯s hand when he took the meat soup.


    A martial artist of the peak four-star strength wouldn¡¯t tremble the slightest bit even when lifting a hundred-pound object. How was it possible for a tiny bowl of meat stew to cause him to shake?


    Qin Fen understood the situation very well. Du Peng¡¯s hand had shaken not because of hisck of strength, but because of the man who had just appeared before them. There was an extreme change and fluctuations in his emotions, and only in this way could such a situation happen.


    The fact that Du Peng didn¡¯t talk caused Qin Fen to think about his good friend Enzo Rota. These two quiet men might be hard to get close to from the perspectives of others, but in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, they possessed a sort of indescribable intimacy. Even if he nearly rarely interacted with Du Peng, he could still feel that Du Peng didn¡¯t have any negative feelings towards Qin Fen gaining the title of being the number one strongest recruit in fighting. At most, Du Peng just felt a desire to do battle, something that a martial artist should possess.


    It was very rare for Qin Fen to have malice towards someone he was unfamiliar with. Today perhaps it was because of his rtionship that was like loving the house and its crow. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this the person that had newly appeared.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Du is asking you something.¡±


    The other recruit had finally lost his cool. Were not for the fact that the M134 Vulcan Cannon in Qin Fen¡¯s hand could fire at any moment, there was a possibility that this other recruit woulde charging with punches and kicks just based on his behavior.


    ¡°Xing Wuyi, it¡¯s okay.¡± Young Master Du¡¯s smile was one of good nature, reaching from his mouth to his eyes. ¡°Everyone here is a recruit. We all have amon enemy, and that is none other than the drill instructors here. We should get to know one another. How about it? My name is Du Zhanpeng. I don¡¯t know what I should call you by?¡±


    Hisst name is Du? Qin Fen looked at Du Peng by his side. He secretly spected to himself. It looks like these two are very likely to be rted to one another.


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    A female soldier wearing a recruit uniform bore her way out from the dense foliage of the rainforest. She was by herself, and she didn¡¯t hold any sort of weapons whatsoever in her hands.


    The female soldier didn¡¯t go looking at Du Zhanpeng as she entered this odd encampment. She didn¡¯t look at Qin Fen either, even though the food was quite fragrant. It was as if not a single person existed within her sight.


    She chose a randomrge tree. She climbed it quite nimbly and skillfully. A tropical rainforest viper just so happened to be sleeping on the top of the tree. Its body twisted in fright. Like an arrow that left a bowstring, it opened its mouth to bite at the throat of the female soldier.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The female soldier didn¡¯t even spare the viper a nce as it shot out. She just extended a hand very casually and grabbed onto seven inches of the viper in a deathly grip. With a subtle force of her fingers, the snake¡¯s body looked just like a balloon being inted. It was quickly expanding...


    In the end, there was arge popping sound. The snake¡¯s entire body exploded, and ice-cold snake blood sprayed on the trunk and surroundings of the tree.


    Qin Fen, who had as head lowered all this time as he gazed at his food, cast a nce of praise toward the female soldier atop the tree.


    On the routes Qin Fen and Du Peng took to get here in a hurry, Qin Fen also discovered quite a few traces of ambushes. Though he didn¡¯t know why they had withdrawn ahead of time, they illustrated that the roads here weren¡¯t equal in nature.


    For a woman to move by herself and possess not a single weapon in her hands... to seemingly not have any injury at all and be able to arrive at this ce... this was not something that easy to do.


    Her skills in killing the snake might have appeared to be a disy of internal strength. Actually, this was the easiest way to prevent other poisonous insects and animals from getting near to her.


    Nature possessed its own rules. When ites to poisonous animals in the realm of killing, her actions were tantamount to announcing to all the poisonous animals in the surroundings that there was a new master in this piece of territory.


    After Qin Fen cast over a gaze of praise, his eyes didn¡¯t whip back to his own food like it would normally. Instead, he took his gaze and parked it on the female soldier¡¯s body.


    Xing Wuyi looked at Qin Fen¡¯s expression. He spat out some saliva quite disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re acting like such a pig when seeing this woman. Could you be lovestruck?¡±


    Qin Fen ignored Xing Wuyi¡¯s provocation. The woman atop the tree caused him to have a very odd feeling.


    Just based purely on good looks, this female soldier was a bitcking whenpared to song Jia. However, if one were to say that there was some sort of shoring with the female soldier¡¯s appearance, there was nothing to be picky about.


    ording to what the expert of concealment Gale Riley once said, there is no such thing as a truly perfect existence in this world. Even the world¡¯s number one beauty would have ws in her appearance. It was just that these shorings were oftenpletely covered by her beauty and allure.


    As a top-notch master of concealment and a master of anti-concealment, finding those shorings that others conceal in their appearance was a sort of difficult practice and cultivation.


    In this field, Qin Fen really did go through quite a bit of practice and cultivation. And things really were like what Gale Riley said. There were none whose shorings in appearance he couldn¡¯t find.


    However, today he really couldn¡¯t find any shorings and appearance of this female soldier. She wasn¡¯t the most beautiful girl, and her figure wasn¡¯t the sexiest, but she was the most perfect and most harmonic.


    Her perfection was such that it was very easy to overlook. Her perfection was just like something out of virtual reality. Just like the most perfect and harmonic NPCs with Golden proportions created meticulously by mankind.


    It was as if the female soldier didn¡¯t sense that someone was observing her at all. She leaned against the trunk of the tree and slightly closed her eyes, looking like a child sleeping soundly in peace.


    However, all the people present knew that if any sort of breeze or stir of grass were to ur, it would all be hard to escape this female soldier¡¯s attention.


    Du Zhanpeng sat across from Qin Fen¡¯s bonfire very indifferently. Xing Wuyi also squatted down with his body. He advised, ¡°Young Master Du, there is no need to sit together with them, right?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyelid didn¡¯t even raise a millimeter. ¡°Wuyi, you need to remember something. There is no need for me to avoid anybody. I will sit wherever I want to sit. I will never get angry because of someone else¡¯s behavior. This is because the number of people who are qualified to make me angry in this world are very few.¡±


    Qin Fen continued to gaze at the food atop the bonfire. There were far too many people who took themselves far too seriously in this world. He had met Ge Bing from the State of Korea; he too was such a person. Qin Fen was not one to wonder at strange sights. He was used to it by now.


    The hostility that Du Peng¡¯s body emitted grew stronger and stronger. Du Zhanpeng acted as if he didn¡¯t even sense it. He just stared at Qin Fen with great interest as Qin Fen prepared his food.


    Of course, Du Zhanpeng wouldn¡¯t actually touch the delicious food. He got the signal that the M134 Vulcan Cannon aimed at him was ready to fire at all times.


    The atmosphere in the area gradually grew stranger.

 Chapter 153 - A Contest Without Any Restrictions at All

    <h4>Chapter 153: A Contest Without Any Restrictions at All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Du Zhanpeng ignored Du Peng¡¯s and Qin Fen¡¯s existence. At the same time, Qin Fen ignored Du Zhanpeng¡¯s existence. On the other hand, Du Peng, who usually ignored everything else, was a bit interested in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s act.


    A strange atmosphere grew in this silent location. The only sound was the crackling of the leaping me.


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    The brush of the rain forest was pushed open by someone once more. This time three people jumped out. From their equipment and allocation, it looked like these recruits came from the same ce.


    The instant the three people appeared, Qin Fen was able to determine that the three people should be at the three-star strength just from the sound they made when they walked. Simply looking at their individualbat strengths and martial strength, they weren¡¯t really that remarkable. However, the way they were coordinated with each other showed that they had clearly undergone training together. Their tacit understanding of each other was out of the norm.


    Their way of fighting wasn¡¯tpletely based on one¡¯s martial strength. The coordination between these three people was on an extremely deep level of connection with one another. At the same time, their bodies¡¯ martial strengths weren¡¯t weak. Adding it all together, the resulting effects unleashed weren¡¯t as simple as a mere doubling.


    If they were to truly meet on the battlefield, Qin Fen would rather face a single fellow four-star martial artist. He was unwilling to face these three three-star martial artists who had a deep level of coordination with one another.


    The one who walked in the very front had his eyes flicker with a vignce akin to that of apes and monkeys. He was the weakest of the three in terms of martial strength.


    The recruit in the middle was iparably quiet. He had a face that looked like everyone owed him a ton of money. He was the strongest of the three based purely on martial strength. From looking at his position and movement, he should be themander of the three-man team.


    Thest recruit had a height of over two meters. He exposed a simple and honest smile toward Qin Fen and the three other people by the bonfire. ¡°You guys came so early, man. I really believed that we would be the first toe here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a girl too?¡± The one who walks at the front of the three-man team was the first of the team to discover the woman on the tree.


    ¡°Snake Head.¡± The recruit with the simple and honest smile and a height that exceeded two meters made his way to the very front of their team. ¡°This time you discovered her a bitte.¡±


    Snake Head had the responsibility of being in the role of scout in their team. He didn¡¯t retort, instead, he nodded very seriously. ¡°You are right, Big Rock. It¡¯s my bad. Fortunately, this time the training didn¡¯t test actualbat. Otherwise, we would have likely all died. We need to learn a lesson from this before we proceed.¡±


    The person in the middle, who had been silent all this time, patted Snake Head on the shoulder. Snake Head turned and patted hispanion on the arm as well. ¡°Mute, there is no need tofort me. I didn¡¯t discover her, and that is just how things are. There¡¯s nothing for me to lose face of from this.¡±


    Qin Fen held a bowl of mushroom soup, freshly filled. He gave an indication of invitation toward these three people who had just rushed over.


    Big Rock, the man with the height of two meters, was the first to get up and arrived by Qin Fen side. Snake Head and Mute came in respective order.


    ¡°Thank you. Just so happened to be hungry now.¡± Snake Head held the bowl of mushroom soup. He first sniffed the soup for a moment, and his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Seems like all the recruits here in training are skilled! There are so many fungi and shrooms in this, yet none are poisonous. When putting them all together, not only is the smell very good, the food is extremely nutritious. Respect, respect.¡±


    When hearing Snake Head describe the soup in this manner, Big Rock and Mute blew on the steaming mushroom soup. They slurped the food quickly down their throats and into their stomachs.


    Qin Fendled another bowl for Du Peng. Only then did hedle a bowl of mushroom soup for himself.


    When Qin Fen looked at the three-man team before his eyes, he felt like he was looking at himself and Enzo Rota, and also Lin Liqiang. Such a scene superimposed on the sight before him.


    They waited for five hours, and other recruits hurried to this training ground one after another.


    They had started with eight people, after these five hours there were now nearly a hundred people.


    Some of these people came by themselves, and some of these people came in small teams. The people who arrivedter had more fatigued looks on their faces.


    Thest few batches of people who hurried over not only had expressions that were somewhat fatigued, their bodies even carried some visible and bloodied wounds. It looked like the road they took to get here in a hurry was not peaceful nor safe.


    The number of people increased, and the number of people that congregated by Du Zhanpeng side increased as well.


    Of the near hundred or so recruits, there were actually nearly 20 of them assembled by Du Zhanpeng side. They were none other than the team with the most power of everyone here.


    Big Rock looked at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s influence and was shocked as well. He whispered to hispanion, ¡°Snake Head. What¡¯s the background of this person?¡±


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng. He is the son of General Du Yu of the East Asian Military Region.¡± Snake Head whispered in his exnation an answer. ¡°Ignore the fact that there are quite a few generals and East Asia. Those that possessed true power and authority aren¡¯t many. This Du Yu is one of the generals with true authority. And, it can be said that the Du Family is an influential military family.¡±


    ¡°Du Yu?¡± Big Rock¡¯s gaze turned a bit doubtful. ¡°General? Never heard of him before.¡±


    Snake Head didn¡¯t exin further. Instead, he asked, ¡°What about Du Hen then?¡±


    ¡°Du Hen?¡± Big Rock¡¯s eyes rolled in his head. ¡°That¡¯s none other than General Du Hen, who possesses the title of Viper King?¡±


    Snake Head was very satisfied with Big Rock¡¯s response. He slowly nodded his head. ¡°That is right. Viper King Du Hen. Du Yu is none other than that old man¡¯s son. This General keeps more of a low profile. Only someone like me, who is a fan of military matters, will pay attention to this low-key General. This Du Zhanpeng is none other than Du Yu¡¯s son.¡±


    Hearing someone give an introduction to his family background, Du Zhanpeng, who had ignored everyone all this time, somewhat puffed up his chest at this very moment.


    In the very initial years of the interster migration era, humanity had just truly andpletely conquered the moon, living on a huge area of the moon. At the time, the general stationed there conspired to mutiny, seeking to have the moon be an independent nation.


    In the end, this mutiny didn¡¯t evenst for a month. The Viper King Du Hen eliminated all the troops that were part of the mutiny.


    Hemanded like a surgeon with his knife. His urate orders were an enthusiastic discussion of all military fans.


    As Du Zhanpeng puffed up his chest, Qin Fen could feel the cirction of blood increase in speed within Du Peng¡¯s body next to him. Du Peng¡¯s callous eyes also gradually radiated with an ominous glow.


    The moment Snake Head spoke of Du Hen¡¯s name, Qin Fen could clearly feel an ice-cold killing intent envelope the entirety of Du Peng¡¯s body.


    Big Rock was shocked for a moment before recovering to his simple and honest appearance as always. ¡°Oh man! Who cares who he is. I just want to safelyplete my service in the military. Then I can go back home and help out my old mom.¡±


    Snake Head smiled. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do things well. When you leave the military, having a bit more money to help out your family¡¯s livelihood is quite a decent thing to do.¡±


    Mute, who never said a word, revealed a bit of tenderness on his face.


    ¡°Hey, little brats¡±


    The rough roar was like thunder, suddenly exploding in the ears of the near hundred people. Quite a few people who were in the middle of chatting were surprised.


    Someone who looked to be approximately forty years old stood atop the short and small building. This person was taller than even Big Rock by around ten centimeters.


    Qin Fen visually estimated the body mass of the soldier who had a tough and stocky build. The soldier looked like he weighed a hundred and thirty kilograms at the very least.


    His blue eyes swept across each and every recruit. His prating gaze caused quite a few people to subconsciously take a step back. Qin Fen and a few others didn¡¯t take a step back, but in their minds, they felt as if a wild beast was looking at them.


    ¡°Before you guys came here, I heard that they were sending me only elites. I never thought that...¡± The middle-aged soldier shook his head, very displeased, ¡°Do they think that this boss¡¯s ce is a garbage dump? Oh, they gave me was a group of trash that can¡¯t even be recycled and reused at all!¡±


    Each and every one of the people here were top-notch characters of their respective barracks. They were full of confidence before they came here, but their expressions all turned unsightly when they heard this drill instructor readily call them trash.


    Qin Fen gave a bored yawn. Was this sort of psychological warfare via an initial short strength something that each and every drill instructor like to y at least once? Could it be that scolding others as trash would make one appear more useful?


    ¡°What is wrong? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The drill instructor had a fierce and nasty smile on his face. It possessed a sort of terror that was hard to describe. ¡°Y¡¯all feel that you possess some skill?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this! We are not trash!¡±


    The majority of recruits smashed him and his roaring voice. Each and every one of them had true energy circte at high speeds within their bodies. There were many who had the intent of ganging up and beating up this drill instructor.


    ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re trash, your words hold no weight.¡± The drill instructor pointed at himself. ¡°My words are also not the determining factor!¡±


    The recruits all became puzzled. One of them asked in a low voice, ¡°Then who has the final say?¡±


    The drill instructors shook his fist, which was just a bit smaller than the person¡¯s head. ¡°We are all soldiers. At the same time, we are men! Therefore...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The drill instructor took out a metal box with the circr top from behind him. ¡°There are numbers in here equal to the number of your people. There are two of every single number. Those who draw the same number can discuss with one another whether or not you want to fight with punches or kicks orpete in other military skills. If both sides agree, then the winner out of the contest will remain behind, while the loser will be assigned to the trash group.¡±


    ¡°What happens if neither side is able to reach an agreement on what topete on?¡± Of the recruits, someone raised this question which everyone believed to be very constructive.


    After all, not all of the people who made it here were amazing in the art of fighting. Some people were good at working in a team. Some people were good at using firearms. Some people were even good at electronic warfare. And some people were perhaps good at piloting mobile armors. Everyone had a different specialty, and choosing one would often leave things unfair to someone else.


    ¡°Then you decide by rock paper scissors! People must go with the flow in this world, after all! Sometimes we just get screwed. Everyone knows how to y rock paper scissors, right?¡± The drill instructor waved his arm. ¡°Just use this to decide, and the victor will have the right to decide what topete in.¡±


    ¡°Drill Instructor, isn¡¯t this taking things not seriously enough...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Luck is also a type of strength!¡±


    When faced with such a hegemonic method, everyone could only agree for the time being.


    The drawing of numbers was quicklypleted. At this time another recruit yelled out, ¡°Drill Instructor, I want to ask you something. Where are our rooms? I haven¡¯t seen them yet?¡±


    ¡°Your rooms?¡± The drill instructor looked at the recruit as if he was looking at an idiot. He raised his finger and pointed at the surrounding treetops. ¡°You think you can¡¯t rest in these ces? You think you came here for a vacation? There are no buildings here. If you get killed by the bite of a viper in your sleep, then that just serves you right. Okay! Right now go find someone with the same number as you.¡±


    Qin Fen took the number in his hand, fifty-one, and went in circles for quite a while. Afterparing his number with everyone else, he actually was unable to find his opponent.


    ¡°Kid, you are number fifty?¡± The drill instructor¡¯s eyes had an excited smile.


    Qin Fen looked at the drill instructor¡¯s expression, and he was able to specte what was going on. He took two steps back and asked, ¡°Is there is only one number fifty-one? Are you my opponent?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Dance of the Flying Swallow with Broken Wings

    <h4>Chapter 155: Dance of the Flying Swallow with Broken Wings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Du Zhanpeng slowly retracted his right leg. He didn¡¯t do this because he wanted to show off his victory. Instead, he was scared about identally causing a misunderstanding with Qin Fen. That would just bring about even more troublesome matters.


    Having taken back the leg that was about to unleash an attack, Du Zhanpeng squatted by Du Peng with great interest. ¡°The Phaseless Water Bird Fist¡¯s Dance of the Flying Swallow. Perhaps other people may view this move to be very powerful, but in my eyes, there is no difference between it and trash. I have long since said before that you do not have the qualifications to fight with me. Do not forget that I am the future heir to the Du Family. And you? You are nothing more than the product of a mistake left by my drunk father on the kitchen maid. Do not believe that just because yourst name is also Du that you are my little brother. You don¡¯t have the qualifications!¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s entire face contorted to look just like that of a demon from hell. His arms suddenly exerted with strength, as he wished to prop up his body. But Du Zhanpeng was a step ahead of him, extending a hand and pressing his forehead. He forcefully pressed Du Peng to the ground. The amount of mud that sttered up into the air from this strike was not few.


    ¡°Are you interested in fighting a round with me?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very mild. The M134 Vulcan Cannon had already been tossed to the side. He who grew up at the lowest rung of society had long since been used to the sight of the variations in human rtionships and exchanges. Qin Fen could maintain a level head when faced with any sort of situation.


    However, today was different! Qin Fen could feel the signs of his own emotions losing control.


    The surrounding recruits all looked at Qin Fen, baffled. The strength that Du Zhanpeng just revealed, though looked to be still in the realm of four-star and wasn¡¯t that of a five-star meteor level expert, would likely leave them defeated by his hands just like with Du Peng. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art was a martial art that not even money could buy!


    When faced with such a person, Qin Fen actually wanted to challenge him? Could it be that he had gone mad?


    Du Zhanpeng slowly stood up. He slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Why are there so many people in this world who believe themselves to be infallible? Are you doing this for the sake of this trash? Let¡¯s not say that it¡¯s impossible for you to beat me. Even if you unexpectedly beat me, wouldn¡¯t he still be trash?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Du Peng, whoy in the mud, slowly propped up his body once more. ¡°You are myrade, so don¡¯t take my ce in fighting him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you to beat him yourself.¡±


    Qin Fen squatted down with his body. He lent Du Peng¡¯s shoulder, letting him borrow his strength to get up once more.


    ¡°Beat me?¡± Du Zhanpeng shrugged his shoulders. Extreme contempt was filled and revealed within his smile.


    To the side, Snake Head clicked his tongue over and over. ¡°This man called Du Peng really is tragic. The Phaseless Water Bird Art could be said to be an ultimate art, yet he ran into the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art. It is indeed tragic.¡±


    Big Rock whispered simply and honestly, ¡°Why is it a tragedy that the Phaseless Water Bird Art has encountered the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art?¡±


    Snake Head stealthily whispered back an answer. ¡°It is said that the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art is not only a first-ss martial art. At the same time, it is a martial art that is specialized in restraining the Phaseless Water Bird Art. What do you think? Isn¡¯t Du Peng a tragedy?¡±


    Qin Fen gently patted Du Peng on the back. He knew that the words Snake Head spoke were true in this way. The Phaseless Water Bird Art was an ultimate martial art, but it¡¯s very unfortunate for one of its practitioners to encounter the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art. Its starlight darkened such a case.


    Du Peng leaned against the trunk of arge tree. The fight just now hadn¡¯t truly injured his body. It was just that this loss had been way too sorry. He was mentally dispirited. It looked like he had received some heavy trauma or something.


    ¡°I lost again...¡± Du Peng¡¯s words seeped with a depression that was indescribable. The callousness that his body normally gave off was now swept clean to nothing with his dispiritedness and depression.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say a word. It wasn¡¯t necessarily a wise choice for him to speak words offort at a time like this.


    Du Peng also grew silent, but Qin Fen slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Your fighting is seeped with a sort of constraint and depression. It isn¡¯t like the rumors say of the Phaseless Water Bird Art, free and at ease. Actually, sometimes when one truly faces all of one¡¯s self, one can actually let go a little.¡±


    A slight tremor ran through Du Peng¡¯s body. Qin Fen didn¡¯t continue saying anything. Urging someone didn¡¯t mean to chatter on and on without end. Sometimes this wasn¡¯t good. Sometimes an intelligent person was able to reach the greatest results through a few words.


    After a short moment of silence, Du Peng¡¯s eyes flickered with something. It seemed like he had made a great decision. He spoke with the faintly dejected tone. ¡°You should¡¯ve understood things from hearing what Du Zhanpeng said just before, right?¡±


    Qin Fen gave a faint grunt of acknowledgment.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Du Peng¡¯s tone suddenly carried an additional slight hint of freeness. ¡°Ie from the Du Family. My situation is just as Du Zhanpeng says. Du Yu raped my mother when he was drunk, and so that¡¯s why there¡¯s me.¡±


    Du Peng took in a deep breath. ¡°I have never made an extravagant request before, even though I possessed the blood of the Du Family and can get special privileges. I just hope that my mother, who had me with Du Yu, can receive a bit ofpensation and care. However...¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s smile was filled with hate. ¡°A kitchen maid is still a kitchen maid. Instead, she was med for seducing the male master. Not a single member of that ice-cold family felt that they should do anything orpensate the kitchen maid. It was as if nothing had ever happened in the first ce. It was as if everything was as it should be by right...¡±


    ¡°You are quite an oddity. How are you able to learn the Phaseless Water Bird Fist in such circumstances?¡± Du Peng asked himself with a bit of self-mockery. ¡°It really is funny now that I think about it. My mother begged countless times for me to be able to learn martial arts and was ruthlessly rejected each time. Thissted until one day Du Zhanpeng said that he needed an opponent to be able to obtain more practicalbat experience. Therefore, I unexpectedly got a martial art. From the perspective of others, it was the supreme and ultimate art that money couldn¡¯t buy ¡ª the Phaseless Water Bird Art.¡±


    To the very end, Du Peng¡¯s hatred didn¡¯t lessen a single bit. On the contrary, it had increased quite a bit. It was just that it seemed like his mental load had lightened quite a bit by speaking out the matters that oppressed his heart.


    Du Peng¡¯s spoke very slowly. At the very beginning, he spoke every word of his telling of the story with difficulty, as if each were weighed down by a thousand pounds. After he finished speaking of his circumstances, the majority of the other recruits had already finished their contests. Only a few remaining recruits were still tangled up.


    The team of three consisting of Snake Head, Mute, and Big Rock had split apart due to the numbers they drew. Only Mute was able to escape the trash group. The other two people were very unlucky. They all lost at rock paper scissors, losing in a contest that was their opponent¡¯s strong point and their own weak point.


    Mute, the only person to escape the trash group, walked to the drill instructor¡¯s side. It was unknown what he said, but he was divvied into the trash group.


    Qin Fen got up and walked before the drill instructor at this time. ¡°I request to be added to the defeated group for training.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± The drill instructor chuckled as he looked toward Mute¡¯s direction. His tone was neither salty nor faint as he said, ¡°I thought at first you were a bit clever. I never thought that you¡¯d be an idiot who would be food just for the sake of loyalty. Since you really want to be abused, then I will help you. Just beat it to the trash group then.¡±


    Everyone waited a while, for there were still a dozen or so people who have yet to finish their contests. The drill instructor was already impatient. He yelled, ¡°Okay already! Everyone stop! It¡¯s been so long, and you all have yet to finish your opponent. This is enough to say just how much of a piece of trash each of you are. All of you, enter the trash group.¡±


    In the end, Du Zhanpeng, Xing Wuyi, and that female soldier, as well as thirty other recruits became the victor group. The other sixty or so people were all struck down into the trash group.


    ¡°Excellent! We finally divided out those who are most trash and the trash who are barely worthy to be recycled.¡± The drill instructor put his hands to his waist. ¡°In this ce of mine, one is never fixed as trash. You utterly rubbish trash can challenge these thirty or so okay trash. If you win, you can swap ces.¡±


    Quite a few people of the victor group had their expressions turn ugly. Of them, there was nock of people who had relied upon drawing a good number. They had relied upon good luck to enter the victor group.


    Quite a few members of the trash group became excited. Nobody came here for this training for the sake of returning back to their military camp and reporting to their ownmanding officers that they had the great honor of joining the trash group.


    ¡°That is so great! Lastly, there are three more things.¡± The drill instructor¡¯s leather boots heavily stomped on the stone beneath his feet. The crowd, which had a bit of an uproar just now, calmed down once more.


    ¡°The first. I want to introduce this ind to all of you. I want to tell you why it¡¯s called Happy Paradise.¡±


    The drill instructor pounded his chest in a very shy manner. ¡°It is because the soldiers who havee to this ind for training can give me happiness. Whenever I abuse them, torture them, and train them, I will always feel that happiness. Therefore, I have given its name ¡ª Happy Paradise. As for the soldiers who have received training here, all of them intimately call it Devil Ind.¡±


    ¡°And me, I have been intimately called Satan by all the soldiers who undergo training here.¡± The drill instructor¡¯s pair of azure eyes swept across all the recruits once more. ¡°Because I am very satisfied with being addressed this way, it has led me to forgot what my original name is called. Therefore, you guys can call me with that beloved name. You guys can call me Drill Instructor Satan.¡±


    Satan licked those lips of his, which were extremely moist yet not a single bit erotic. ¡°Let me tell you of a word that I disliked the most. Many people called themselves elite. I loathe the word elite. I extremely loathe it. I loathe the elite, and I loathe the prideful who believe themselves to be infallible. I loathe those who act like they are awesome wherever they walk. I loathe them very much. I utterly detest them! Therefore, when I heard that the training this time will be filled with so-called elite recruits, I told myself something. This time! I will certainly set a new record!¡±


    The recruits all perked up their ears. They wanted to know what this drill instructor, whose performance didn¡¯t show that he was quite mentally sane from the very beginning, was thinking of doing.


    ¡°I want to create a record of the withdrawal rate of a hundred percent! I want none of you all to have the chance tost till thest day of the fixed training.¡± Satan had a sinister expression. He had a crazy smile that was permeated with hysteria. ¡°To be able to reach this objective, I will not hesitate to use any method at my disposal! You guys need to be clear about something. This training camp of mine has a death quota! Fifty percent! The military region has given me the authority. I can train half of you guys to death. Therefore, if you don¡¯t want to die, there is still time for you to get the hell out of here.¡±


    A death quota. Only the truly elitebat troops would have this sort of special training quota. Ordinary recruit training wouldn¡¯t have the existence of such a quota whatsoever.


    All sorts of expressions appeared on the faces of the recruits, one after another, when they heard these words. The atmosphere became exceptionally quiet.


    Satan spoke out once more. ¡°Is face worth a damn whenpared to your life? If you get the hell out of here now, you can still live. You don¡¯t need to have your father and mother shed tears because of your death. Don¡¯t look at the others. Comparing yourself with someone else is an extremely stupid thing to do.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Not Resigned to Be Prey? Then Just Be the Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 156: Not Resigned to Be Prey? Then Just Be the Hunter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Right now I am going to count down from ten. As soon as I finish counting down, that is when your life of hell will begin.¡± Satan lightly stuck up a finger and said, ¡°Ten...¡±


    ¡°Nine...¡±


    ¡°Eight...¡±


    ¡°Seven...¡±


    Satan¡¯s voice was very t and rxed, but when the recruits heard his voice, it sounded like an enormous war drum of ancient times. It shook them to their cores.


    Ten seconds. It was an extremely short ten seconds.


    From the perspective of these recruits. It was as if these ten seconds were as endless as a century.


    When the final digit was spoken, there were finally two recruits of the defeated group who jumped forth. Of them, one of them was shockingly the recruit who had been sent flying by a kick from the female soldier.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and his hand still covered the spot where he was kicked. Clearly, the kick had not just simply sent him flying: it had truly injured his body.


    With such an injured body, there will be many problems for him toplete even ordinary recruit training, let aloneplete this unknown and terrifying training.


    Satan cracked his lips into a satisfied smile. ¡°Excellent! Self-elimination. I love this kind of trash the most! For the sake of giving them a reward, I will call over the best helicopter there is and take them safely out from this ce. As for the rest of you trash who don¡¯t leave...¡±


    Satan¡¯s eyes throbbed with a malevolent and vicious glow. ¡°For thetter ones who can¡¯t take it anymore and want to leave, I will give them a log! That is the tool for them to leave this ce! Therefore, right now this is yourst chance for an easy departure. Properly seize it.¡±


    Two more recruits of the defeated group walked out, their heads hung in a very dispirited manner. Using a log as a means of transportation was tantamount to sending them to be fed to the sharks. Rather than being likely to die in that way, they decided that it was better to leavefortably.


    Qin Fen gently shook his head. These recruitscked even the most basic of dedication and valor. Such people would never be truly powerful, even if they were given the best martial art, equipment, and environment.


    This subtle movement of Qin Fen¡¯s didn¡¯t escape Satan¡¯s eyes. The pitch-ck teaching rod in Satan¡¯s hand was suddenly lifted, the sheer action causing a wave of wind that sted toward Qin Fen. ¡°Crafty little guy, you seem to be not pleased with the disy of these intelligent people.¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the drill instructor, sir. I am just looking at them from the perspective of a martial artist!¡± Under the target of a rod, Qin Fen suddenly felt the deep threats in the air. He straightened his body ramrod straight, and he used the most perfect military posture to answer, ¡°It is impossible for people who don¡¯t have enough courage to truly be powerful!¡±


    Each and every one of the other recruits, who were in the middle of hesitation, had their eyes light up. At this moment, their hesitant appearances were swept clean by their resolute expressions.


    Satan rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t need to go looking at the expressions of the other recruits to know that no one else would choose to withdraw now that Qin Fen had said these words. Those indecisive thoughts had already beenpletely shattered by the words ¡°be powerful¡±.


    ¡°Right now, each one of you, report your names!¡± Satan pointed at Qin Fen. ¡°Crafty little guy, let¡¯s start with you.¡±


    Qin Fen was scared of receiving punishment by Satan¡¯s hands. He strode with the standard military step, and he stood just like a model as he loudly answered, ¡°Reporting to the drill instructor, sir. Recruit Qin Fen is reporting for duty!¡±


    The lips of Satan smile carried a bit of rumination. This recruit had guts, and he had sufficient caution in slippery situations.


    ¡°Next will be the one and only female in our training group.¡± Satan pointed his rod at the female soldier, who had the perfect appearance. ¡°Girl, say your name.¡±


    <i>Bam bam!</i>


    The female soldier strode a step in a very rhythmic manner. The soles of her foot heavily stomped the ground, sshing up countless specks of mud. Her voice was ice cold and without a hint of emotion. ¡°Recruit, Lin Ling!¡±


    ¡°Recruit, Du Zhanpeng!¡±


    ¡°Recruit, Xing Wuyi...¡±


    The recruits quickly introduced themselves one by one.


    After everyonepleted their self-introduction, Satan used his pitch-ck teaching rod to point at each and every single one of the recruits. He recited each of their names once.


    There were nearly one hundred people in total. They only introduce themselves once, but Satan actually didn¡¯t make a mistake at all with anybody¡¯s name. This astonishing faculty of memory caused quite a few recruits to be stunned.


    Under the attention of all sorts of gazes, Satan smiled with quite some pride. ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t get your names wrong. Otherwise, how can I know who to abuse to have the most fun?¡±


    The brush in the forest shook once more at this time. A dozen or so soldiers who wore camouge and had paint camouge smeared on their faces quickly charged out in fighting formation and stances.


    ¡°Softies.¡± Satan¡¯s smile was brimming with malicious intentions. ¡°Have you all ever tried to run till the limits of your strength?¡±


    Practically all of the recruits nodded their heads. As the best recruits of their respective barracks, they naturally received extra consideration from their drill instructors. Was there ever a day when they didn¡¯t do an all-out running to train their basic strength?


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Satan¡¯s drill instructor rod lightly rapped against his own palm. ¡°What should I do now? I don¡¯t think I quite believe you guys. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve really run to the point where you exhausted all your strength.¡±


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    The dozen or so soldiers wearing camouge clothing pulled the trigger of the P308 Carbine Rifles in their hands at the same time. Theplexion of the recruits immediately changed all at once. This was an extremely flexible and powerful weapon! It was designed and produced way before the Federation was founded, but much thought had been put into the environment that American soldiers would use their weapons in at the time. Quite a few of such environments were dry and blistering hot deserts, as well as tropical rain forests where the atmosphere was extremely humid. They manufactured thesebat firearm specifically for use in such environments.


    A very delighted smile blossomed on Satan¡¯s face. ¡°I want to remind you all something. The guns in these people¡¯s hands absolutely aren¡¯t loaded with fake empty bullets that aren¡¯t able to kill. The person who is inst ce, I ask you to be careful with your feet. Bullets are very likely toe greeting you. Y¡¯all can start running right now. Whether you use internal arts, movement techniques, or your own strength to run, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. You can run however you like. Just reconvene here at night, and that will be fine.¡±


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    The P308 in one of the seasoned soldier¡¯s hand fired a series of shots into the air. The branches that were struck by the bullets immediately snapped, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    The recruit shot each other nces. They could see the same thing in each other¡¯s eyes. They would split and run!


    The nearly one hundred recruits faced the knowledge and experience of a dozen seasoned soldiers! There would always be someone fortunate to escape the pursuit and attacks from the seasoned soldiers in this split and run!


    Satan looked at the recruits that scurried in all directions. A very pleased smile was revealed on his face. ¡°They have some brains. It¡¯s just that... if I, Satan can¡¯t even predict that you all woulde up with such tricks, then how can I still be called Satan? You guys shouldn¡¯t be as na?ve as to think that there are only these few pursuers in the jungle, right? Don¡¯t you think that I would set up some traps beforehand to entertain you all?¡±


    The dozen or so seasoned soldiers painted in camouge all smiled. They squatted down, looking at the chaotic footprints on the ground. From there, each of them chose their own respective target of pursuit and attack. They faded into the depths of the jungle as well.


    Satan dragged out a table with wheels from his room. There were four flickering screens set up on top of it with the images of quite a few recruits moving in the jungle. All of this was shown on his screens.


    ¡°Kids, the game has begun.¡± Satan kicked his legs up onto theputer desk. He casually opened a can of a nutritious drink. He drank and didn¡¯t even raise his head as he said, ¡°Qin Fen, you crafty little guy, your concealment techniques are not bad. Unfortunately, therade by your side isn¡¯t strong enough in concealment. You just ran out, and now you¡¯reing back. Is it that you feel that I, the drill instructor, am easy to deal with?¡±


    In the jungle, Qin Fen and Du Peng nced at each other before secretly retreating deeper into that this of the rain forest. Since Satan had discovered their intentions, theirbat n of mounting a sneak attack and capturing the base already lost all value.


    Qin Fen retreated, and Satan raised a hand to rub hisrge bald head. ¡°Interesting. Really interesting! If it were any other kid just now, I might have really let him rely on his M134 Vulcan Cannon to seed in a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In the tropical rain forest of the remote ind, the gunshots of the P308, brimming with explosive power, would ring out on asion. The recruits had been quite confident in the beginning, yet they gradually discovered that they would have to face unknown traps ahead. In addition, they had to think of methods that would throw off the pursuing soldiers behind them, who wouldn¡¯t be thrown off no matter how much they tried.


    These recruits possess some abilities in quite a few domains. However, very few people knew how to conceal their own tracks within the rain forest, to trick the pursuing seasoned soldiers.


    When faced with the seasoned soldiers who were familiar with tropical rain forests, the recruits were not that different from the blind.


    There were some recruits who were fully dedicated to increasing their running speed. They didn¡¯t pay any attention to the traps beneath their feet. These people activated the mechanism of the traps. If their legs weren¡¯t tied up and they weren¡¯t left hanging upside down from trees, they were simply wrapped tightly by capturings.


    When faced with being captured by these traps, the recruits felt that they could take a breather for a moment. However, the pursuing seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t let them have a good time. The steel stocks of their guns and their thick leather boots let the recruits enjoy violent strikes denser and harder than torrential rain.


    When the seasoned soldiers left, these recruits stuck in the traps had bloody noses and sore faces. Theyy on the ground, gasping for breath. Just the slightest movement of their body would cause them to feel iparable pain.


    Of course, they had no other option but to stand back up and run away. This was because each seasoned soldier tossed them a few words when they left, ¡°I will be back in half an hour. If I see that you are still here, then I will let you be a member of the death quota.¡±


    The recruits, after being beaten up, cursed at Satan in their hearts, wishing that his butt-hole would be sealed up. At the same time, they resisted the pain they felt with their bodies, as they fled to different ces.


    Of course, not every single one of the seasoned soldiers had an easy and cheery time in his pursuit.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ve been yed with again!¡±


    A seasoned soldier pushed apart a bulging pile of weeds before dodging the hidden yet simple wooden arrow within. He spat a mouthful of saliva in hate and cursed. In the beginning, his mood had been a bit like that of a rainy day hitting a child. He leisurely made sport of the event. Now, his mood had turned into fury from being yed with.


    He was unable to get over the fact that the person he was pursuing was really a recruit. While trailing the recruit all this time, not only had he not seen even a shadow, he was nearly taken out time and time again by the simple traps that his opponent had left behind.


    He really was doubtful about who the true prey was and who the true hunter was between him and this recruit.


    From looking at the traps that were easily created, the seasoned soldier had a sort of strange feeling. This recruit really wasn¡¯t taking his pursuer seriously. The traps he made were done inplete casualness. They hadn¡¯t been made with true seriousness at all.


    Simply speaking, it seemed like the recruit was ying. The recruit was ying with the seasoned soldier, who was an expert in jungle warfare.

 Chapter 157 - You Guys Aren’t Warrior Saints, Therefore I Can Use the Same Move Twice

    <h4>Chapter 157: You Guys Aren¡¯t Warrior Saints, Therefore I Can Use the Same Move Twice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡± Every time this thought shed in the seasoned soldier¡¯s mind, he would always shake his head with quite the effort. He wanted to cast this thought out of his brain.


    Bang!


    Another dark shadow suddenly shot out from the pile of grass that had been pulled apart. The seasoned soldier saw, quite clearly, that the ck shadow was actually a ball of mud. He promptly dodged to the side, and when the ball of mud streaked over his head, it suddenly exploded, happeningpletely out of nowhere. Countless specks of mud-sttered onto the face of the soldier.


    ¡°Motherfucker...¡±


    The seasoned soldier extended a hand to wipe the mud off his face. He looked at the parted pile of grass and saw that below was a block of wood. There was a fine script carved in this block. <i>You¡¯ve been duped again. </i>


    Carved next to the fine script was another carving. It was a design of a baby smacking his bare butt.


    The soldier¡¯s entire face began to contort when he saw this drawing.


    Within the course of events of being pursued, the recruit not only had the time to arrange traps, but this recruit also had the leisure to y around in mischief. This was absolutely an undisguised and open challenge that smacked one¡¯s face.


    The seasoned soldier¡¯s contorted face gradually turned level again. After his head cooledpletely, his eyes radiated with waves and waves of cold light. The corner of his lips lifted into a smile that contained a hint of disdain. ¡°Kid, you want to provoke me into anger? Then you want to see if I make a mistake? You are very clever, but you are too inexperienced. If you hadn¡¯t made such an obvious sign of intent and had continued making traps, I am afraid that I would have been so mad that I would have lost my mind. Right now... humph... it looks like you were too eager to make me enraged. I am guessing that you have used up all your moves when ites to making traps, right?¡±


    On the other end of the screen, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of a smile on Satan¡¯s face. His golden eyebrows tightly gathered together into the middle of his forehead. ¡°How strange. This crafty little guy always destroys the pinhole cameras in the area as the first thing after he finishes setting up a trap. Howe he didn¡¯t destroy the camera this time? Did he not discover it or something? The likelihood of this is very small. Could it be that...¡±


    Satan¡¯s eyes suddenly radiated with a glow of shock, and the monitor revealed to him the scene that he was worried about. As soon as the seasoned soldier calmed down, the seasoned soldier devoted himself wholeheartedly to thinking on how to strike back at his prey. It was during this time that the six pitch-ck barrels of the M134 Vulcan Cannon stered to the back of the seasoned soldier.


    ¡°Senior, can you slowly toss the weapons in your hand to the ground, sir?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was filled with politeness, but he held the M134 Vulcan Cannon in his hands, which could pulverize any human into mincemeat. He clearly wasn¡¯t as polite as he seemed.


    This seasoned soldiers¡¯ body froze as well. He was stunned for a moment before the corners of his lips lifted into a smile that contained a bit of distress. ¡°So it turns out that you ced the trap here not for the sake of making me angry, but to have me calm down. You waited until I was calm enough to devote my entire mind to thinking about how to deal with you, for in such a state, I would be rxed toward my environment and not be as vignt.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you are very intelligent.¡± Qin Fen wasn¡¯t stingy at all with his praise. ¡°You are able to see through this little trick of mine so quickly. May I ask something? Can you slowly put down the gun that you are holding right now? Oh yeah, also carefully put down the grenades that you¡¯re carrying. I am very timid. The slightest wind and stir of grass will likely make me identally cause the M134 Vulcan Cannon to begin roaring.¡±


    The seasoned soldier sighed. He didn¡¯t toss his weapon slowly to the ground like Qin Fen asked him to. Instead, he cast the weapon in his hand briskly to the ground. He swiftly tossed his grenades and his military wilderness survival knife, stock, and barrel, all to the ground.


    Such brisk movements caused Qin Fen to rx. The seasoned soldier¡¯s actions clearly told Qin Fen that he admitted defeat.


    ¡°Kid, what you¡¯ve done is quite decent.¡± The seasoned soldier looked at the recruit who just walked out: Du Peng. After Du Peng took all of his weapons, the seasoned soldier said, ¡°If this really had been true jungle warfare, I might have not been outdone by you. This time I really had underestimated my opponent. I underestimated you because you are a recruit.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t retort him. He already seized victory. There was no need to make this seasoned soldier angry. If the seasoned soldier really wanted to stake it all and force Qin Fen to make another move, more troubling matters might appear. For example, attracting other seasoned soldiers. If that were to happen, it would be easy for Qin Fen to sustain losses.


    Satan, who looked at the screen, drummed his palms in a manner that was neither quick nor slow. ¡°Interesting. He really is interesting. The crafty little guy is much harder to deal with than I imagined.¡±


    The apuding hands of Satan suddenly stopped in the air. His eyes instantly grew sluggish. The scene of another location conveyed by another screen revealed yet the loss of another seasoned soldier.


    Whenpared to the seasoned soldier who had lost against Qin Fen, this seasoned soldier¡¯s loss was much more straightforward. The seasoned soldier didn¡¯t have any time at all to perform any defensive preparations. He was simply kicked in the underbelly by a foot, which caused him to lose hisbat powerpletely.


    ¡°This baby girl...¡± Satan slightly turned his neck. ¡°Has some skill. First, she pretended that she hadnded in the trap, and in the instant when her opponent had lowered his vignce, she suddenlyunched a sneak attack.¡±


    On a different screen, Qin Fen had already tied up his seasoned soldier. He spoke, somewhat apologetically, ¡°Senior, I am going to have to trouble you to help me one more time.¡±


    The seasoned soldier waspletely calm and even-tempered by now. He looked at Qin Fen with great interest. He wanted to know what this recruit was nning to use him for. He wanted to know how this recruit would deal with the other seasoned soldiers.


    Qin Fen brought the seasoned soldier and Du Peng several hundred meters forward before stopping under arge tree.


    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Qin Fen raised his head to look at Du Peng.


    ¡°Ha?¡± Du Peng was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head over and over. ¡°I am dying of thirst.¡±


    ¡°It is far too inconvenient to bring this captive along. Why don¡¯t we have him tied up here for now, and we can first go look for water?¡±


    ¡°Fine with me. After we finish drinking water, we can discuss who will wear his military uniform.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wearing the military uniform should allow us to sneak past the other pursuers should we encounter them. We just need to be a bit careful and quiet. If we can make it to the night, it counts as our victory.¡±


    The whispered conversations between the two faded into the jungle.


    The shaking of the tree leaves sounded out from the top of the tree. A recruit jump down from the tree. His face carried a very prideful smile, and he spoke as if he was talking to himself. ¡°This is what is known as the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. You two don¡¯t need to dispute over this military uniform anymore. I¡¯m taking it.¡±


    The seasoned soldier, who had his outer military uniform removed from him, had a faint smile emerge from the bottom of his eye. These two recruits were really amazing enough. With just a few words, and they were able to strike the bull¡¯s-eye of another person¡¯s psychology in wishing to reap some gains without sowing the seed. Their simple little performance had tricked this new recruit.


    The recruit put on the seasoned soldier¡¯s uniform. He then picked up the P308 that Du Peng had tossed to the ground. He examined the ammunition clip for a moment and saw that there were still a dozen bullets left. He was quite happy as he hefted the gun and walked into the depths of the rain forest.


    Time to strike a counterattack!


    All the recruits had the same idea. It was just that this idea was restricted to the fact that they didn¡¯t have any weapons to fight back against the seasoned soldiers. The thought could only sh asionally in their minds.


    Once there was a weapon, not a single recruit would give up this chance.


    Qin Fen and Du Peng locked gazes for a second. From within each other¡¯s eyes, they were able to see smiles. Soon after, they quietly followed behind the recruit.


    This rain forest frequently rang out with the sound of gunfire all around. When this recruit hefted a gun to meticulously find a seasoned soldier, he didn¡¯t find anything extremely challenging in his way.


    Soon, this recruit ran into a seasoned soldier.


    ¡°How goes it, Blowfish? How many little babes did you screw over?¡± The seasoned soldier gave a very delighted wave of his hand in greeting.


    The recruit deliberately had his head lowered. He casually extended three fingers, and he approached the seasoned soldier in a manner that wasn¡¯t too urgent nor slow.


    ¡°Not bad. You must have had a great time.¡± The seasoned soldier walked toward the recruit,pletely defenseless. ¡°Oh right, you owe me some money, remember? When are you going to pay me back?¡±


    Owe money? Payback? In the instant the recruit was stunned, the seasoned soldier immediately stered the P308, the weapon he used to chase people around in fun, onto the forehead of the recruit¡¯s skull.


    The ice-cold sensation of the gun barrel conducted through the skin and into the skull. The recruit finally snapped back to reality from his astonishment, realizing that he had been tricked.


    ¡°All right, just toss your gun.¡± The seasoned soldier beamed as he said, ¡°Kid, that uniform is Yellow Eel¡¯s. I am Blowfish.¡±


    <i>Clunk...</i>


    The recruit tossed the gun and said, ¡°Can you tell me something? How were you able to see through me?¡±


    Blowfish raised a leg and kicked the recruit in the underbelly. The kick simply caused the recruit to kneel to the ground. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t believe that you can be someone just by putting on their skin. You don¡¯t have the aura of a seasoned soldier on your body. No matter how you act, you are still an idiotic recruit. I really don¡¯t understand how Yellow Eel got tricked by you.¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, Blowfish had already lifted his leg and kicked the recruit over a dozen times. He simply kicked the recruit enough for the recruit to be simplyying on the ground. The recruit¡¯s body waspletely covered in ck mud in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°As for the kid who is hiding at the side, you cane out now.¡± Blowfish pointed the barrel of his gun at the jungle. Du Peng slowly walked out from within the mass of trees.


    Blowfish smiled at this time. ¡°Now that I have put some thought into it, you should have been the one to have captured Yellow Eel, right? You used this kid as bait, taking advantage of when Yellow Eel¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t focused to mount a sneak attack. And you were sessful.¡±


    Du Peng had a helpless expression as he nodded. ¡°I never thought that this tactic would be ineffective the second time.¡±


    Blowfish¡¯s smile grew with greater pride. In ordinary days, he was almost on par with Yellow Eel in terms of strength. This time Yellow Eel had failed miserably. Didn¡¯t this show that Blowfish¡¯s strength was a step higher?


    ¡°Haha, today this boss is in a good mood. I¡¯ll tidy you up a bit, and that will be my repayment towards you.¡± Blowfish waved as he said, ¡°Come here. Let me kick you two times.¡±


    ¡°Then, I request that you go easy on me a little.¡± Du Peng grinned. ¡°There is still some time before the sun sets. I hope that I can preserve a bit of strength.¡±


    Blowfish was truly in a decent mood for having done better than hispanion. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I will do my best to take it easy on you.¡±


    Du Peng walked over, and Blowfish smiled as he lifted his right leg. In the next instant, his right leg froze and stopped in mid-air. A killing intent full of hostility wasing from behind him. And this killing intent had alreadypletely locked onto him in an instant.


    The most important point was as follows. Blowfish could hear the sound of an electric motoring from the person who locked onto him. Currently, there was only one person who could possess an electric motor in his hands. It was none other than the first recruit who had arrived at the destination.


    ¡°Kid, you have concealed your aura quite well.¡± Blowfish was disarmed by Du Peng. His face still carried a faint smile. ¡°It was my mistake to treat you as a recruit. You are a true and worthy opponent.¡±


    Qin Fen felt and took away thest grenade on Blowfish¡¯s body. ¡°Great thanks for the praise, sir.¡±


    ¡°How are you nning on using me?¡± Blowfish¡¯s face carried a bit of disappointment. ¡°You can¡¯t be using the same method as you just used before, right? It is quite boring to use the same move twice. How about using a new move?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Qin Fen tied up Blowfish like he did with the other seasoned soldier. ¡°Giving up an effective method and changing to a method that has questionable effectiveness isn¡¯t something a qualified soldier should do.¡±

 Chapter 158 - Satan Sets out on a Super All Round Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 158: Satan Sets out on a Super All Round ughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Satan, who was observing the screens, stopped leaning back in his chair at this very moment. His two legs were no longer kicked up on his desk.


    He sat his body up straight, bringing his two legs down from the table and back to the ground. He reached out to grab the pager on the table, and he quickly pressed a few keys and numbers. He blockedmunications to Blowfish¡¯s and Yellow Eel¡¯s pagers before speaking. ¡°Everybody. Two anomalies outside of the n have appeared in this hunting field. One is a woman, and two are men. They are divided into two tiny teams, and they have already eliminated three of y¡¯all. From how they look now, it seems like they will continue to strike back at you guys...¡±


    ¡°Really? Captain, where are these two kids?¡±


    Themunication device received the questions of eight seasoned soldiers simultaneously.


    Satan stared at the screens with both eyes. ¡°The woman may be only by herself, but I feel that she is more dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Captain, leave the woman to us eight people.¡±


    The other eight seasoned soldiers expressed their willingness to fight.


    Satan snapped his fingers. He was very happy that his own soldiers hadn¡¯t formed emotions of underestimating the enemy, even though the enemy were recruits. They didn¡¯t request to engage in a pursuit individually.


    ¡°Excellent. Right now I will inform you all their current coordinates, as well as their personal expertise that they¡¯ve disyed during recent times.¡± Satan began to extend a hand to rub his bright and shiny head. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve encountered interesting trainees. I really want to know just who in the world their drill instructors are.¡±


    <i>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-</i>


    <i>Gasp gasp gasp...</i>


    Qin Fen, who possessed great endurance, was gasping forrge mouthfuls of breath. He quickly weaved his way among the trees of the rainforest. His bullets and the M134 Vulcan Cannon had a total weight that exceeded fifty kilograms. Even though he used a Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to maintain his feet, he still felt an exhaustion that was iparable. He really wanted to toss everything to the ground and lie down for a proper nap.


    However, every time he thought about being captured by the seasoned soldiers and how that would absolutely have the conclusion being beaten up like a pig, he always felt that his body strength should be able to continue maintaining his pace.


    Du Peng followed closely behind Qin Fen. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t as calm and collected as it had been in the very beginning. The might of eight seasoned soldiers added together was truly far too strong. They didn¡¯t even need to open fire at all. They just relied on their proficient coordination and formation, and the might they radiated caused Qin Fen and Du Peng to have no option but to turn tail and run.


    Du Peng was quite shocked at the ability that Qin Fen disyed. He had actually been a step ahead of the enemy, discovering that they were being encircled by eight seasoned soldiers and would be attacked. Qin Fen had firmly decided to retreat, and they sessfully avoided the joint encirclement and annihtion by the eight seasoned soldiers.


    However, something happened right as Qin Fen nned to rely on the terrain and prepare tounch a counterattack that the eight seasoned soldiers were not expecting at all. The terrifying Satan had actually personally made a move!


    The main drill instructor of this time¡¯s training carried a small scale grenadeuncher, the M-16. The aura itself was sufficient to kill a person.


    The eighth seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t have a core leader among them. Qin Fen believed that he could rely on his status as a recruit, as well as target the sole weak point of the enemy group¡ªtheck of a truemander¡ªto fight around with them.


    In the end, Satan appeared. Qin Fen knew that if the situation were to develop into a true life or death decisive fight of ughter, the likelihood of him and Du Peng prevailing didn¡¯t exceed the hundredth of a percent.


    Whether it was a martial artist¡¯s strength orbat experience within the jungle or the number of people, there was not a single point where Qin Zhan and Du Peng held dominance in.


    If one waspletely at a disadvantage, what should one do? Obviously, just run!


    Qin Fen and Du Peng finally got a taste of what the other recruits had felt all this time.


    ¡°Captain, we basically finished with the here on our end. The prey has already been pressured to the designated area. How are things going on your end?¡±


    Information from the team of the other eight seasoned soldiers was transmitted to Satan¡¯s earphones. He spoke a few codewords to the eight-team members behind him before whispering, ¡°I have also pressured the prey into the designated area.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that we can begin reeling in the now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the can be reeled in now.¡± Satan raised his head to look at the suning through the jungle. ¡°Though we don¡¯t need to mobilize this many people to eliminate those three in a life or death ughter, we were nearly struck by their counterattacks in today¡¯s exercise even though we mobilized this many people and used up so much time. With such a shameful matter happening to us, how should we deal with this?¡±


    ¡°Captain, after this training ispleted, we will engage in a training of reflection! And this reflection training will be stronger than normal by two times!¡±


    Someone else¡¯s firm voice could be heard in Satan¡¯s headphones, and it caused Satan to feel extremely pleased. His own team had quite the ample fighting spirit. This was the best news of all.


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    Qin Fen and Du Peng stepped on the ground that was covered with leaves as they dashed wildly without stopping.


    Qin Fen ran in the very front. He suddenly stopped his footsteps. It was in this very moment that someone, not too far ahead from him, had stopped their running footsteps as well


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Qin Fen saw the female soldier, whose name was Lin Ling. Right now her hair was a bit disheveled. There were many cuts and scrapes all over her uniform due to the vegetation of the jungle. Clearly, she was also in a frantic state of escape.


    Qin Fen studied Lin Ling, and Lin Ling studied Qin Fen.


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    Another wave of hurried footsteps could be heard. Snake Head, Mute, and Big Rock¡ªthe team of three¡ªrushed over from a different direction. They too were stunned when they saw Qin Fen and Lin Ling looking face-to-face with each other.


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    In the end, it was Qin Fen who took the lead to open his mouth.


    Qin Fen pointed at the direction behind his body. ¡°Satan has brought eight seasoned soldiers to engage in encirclement and annihtion against us two.¡±


    Snake Head¡¯s team of three cast their gazes at Lin Ling.


    ¡°There are eight seasoned soldiers behind me.¡±


    Compared to Qin Fen, not a hint of sweat could be seen on Lin Ling¡¯s forehead. It was unknown whether it was because her endurance surpassed that of Qin Fen or because all she carried was a P308 in her hands.


    Snake Head¡¯s eyes bulged as he looked at the three people before him. ¡°You three people have attracted all the firepower?¡±


    Qin Fen had no choice but to study Lin Ling once more. He had believed that she was being chased by a couple of seasoned soldiers at most. He never thought that nearly half the amount of total seasoned soldiers in this exercise were conducting a pursuit of her.


    Snake Head studied Lin Ling some more as well. To be able to sessfully escape from a single seasoned soldier was already a very difficult task. This woman, relying only on her own strength, had actually escaped from the pursuit of eight seasoned soldiers for the time being? In addition, she looked much more rxed than the man known as Qin Fen. Where in the world did this womane from? Howe Snake Head was unable to discover any information on her whatsoever when he was collecting information about the other recruits?


    ¡°So it turns out things are like this... then you all should...¡± Snake Head grabbed his twopanions to turn around and leave. ¡°I just suddenly remembered something. We started to heat up a pot of water. I think it probably started boiling by now.¡±


    Qin Fen gave Snake Head quite the smile of respect for being able to joke around at a time like this.


    ¡°They are almost here. Adding you three, our chances of winning are still as low as before.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice hovered in everyone¡¯s ears. Lin Ling was expressionless as usual. It was just that this time she faintly nodded her head, indicating that she had heard him.


    Snake Head turned around once more. ¡°Us three added together aren¡¯t even capable of dealing with the single-season soldier that had chased us. Right now there are seventeen people chasing us all of a sudden. We won¡¯t be of much use, you know.¡±


    ¡°Then do you guys want to fight?¡± Qin Fen slowly strode a step forward. ¡°No matter what you guys think, I will fight. Even if we face the drill instructor, even if the ultimate conclusion is an assured loss, I will still fight! I haven¡¯te to this training just to admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°I will fight too.¡± Du Peng practically followed Qin Fen in sync as he took the first step. ¡°I hate losing, but I hate not fighting and failing even more.¡±


    ¡°Fight.¡±


    Lin Ling short utterance made Qin Fen think of Enzo Rota.


    Right now this woman looked just like a female copy of Enzo Rota.


    ¡°Actually...¡± Snake Head scratched his head. ¡°I also don¡¯t like to surrender and admit defeat. These are quite tasteless things. In addition, my twopanions have an overflowing desire to do battle.¡±


    Big Rock gave a sillyugh. The weapon in his hand was a P308 Carbine Rifle as well. Right now its safety was already off.


    Though Mute didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes were filled with the desire to fight.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The warlike blood dormant in Qin Fen¡¯s body began to awaken and boil once more in this moment. ¡°Since things are like this, then let us give those seasoned soldiers a beautiful counterattack and fight right here in this ce! Since they believe that they¡¯vepletely controlled us, as long as one of us can break through the encirclement, it counts as our win in this fight.¡±


    The others all nodded their heads as well. They were inferior to the enemy in terms of equipment, manpower, and strength. It was far too unrealistic to speak of a reversal that could wipe out the enemy in such a situation.


    Qin Fen squatted down with his body. He used a small tree branch on the ground to quickly draw a simple topographical map. ¡°One of my personal strengths ismanding a small team in coordinatedbat. Everyone, if you have this specialty, please speak out. If not, then I will take charge in this fight.¡±


    Everyone took half a step back. Qin Fen nodded, and he continued to draw his topographical map.


    Satan brought his small team to press forward bit by bit. Since they havepleted their of encirclement, there was no need to be anxious about their opponents fleeing, unless they could stick on wings and fly away. Right now they needed to be careful around those weird and bizarre traps.


    During the chase, Satan had nearly captured Qin Fen several times. However, during the crucial moments, he would always get flustered by the imaginative and bold yet not mature traps that Qin Fen had set up. By the time he expended some effort to get out, Qin Fen had already smacked his butt and ran off far into the distance.


    Among them, there was a seasoned soldier whose entire face was covered with the ck mud that Qin Fen had given him.


    Satan knew that if this mud was swapped for a bomb, this subordinate of his wouldn¡¯t have a dirty face of mud but rather his entire skull removed instead.


    The size of the encirclement shrunk bit by bit. Satan avoided a mud pit and began to roar loudly. ¡°Crafty kid, you should¡¯ve joined with that girl, now that I think about it, right? What do you think? Aren¡¯t you quite shocked? That I pressured you two together without you two knowing at all.¡±


    ....


    The rainforest was a sheet of silence. It was as if Qin Fen and the others weren¡¯t here at all. However, Satan could clearly feel the auras of several people. He knew that even though he couldn¡¯t detect Qin Fen¡¯s aura, which demonstrated how strong the kid¡¯s concealment ability was, that didn¡¯t mean that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Slippery little kid, you are no idiot. You should be able to see your current situation very clearly, right?¡± Satan yelled very proudly. ¡°There¡¯s already nowhere you can run now. I will use your Chinese military strategies and tactics to exin your current situation. You have already fallen into a danger zone of soldiers! Actually, your performances have already proved that you guys are trash that can be recycled and used. Just toss your weapons ande out obediently right now, and this will be an excellent chance for you to show your intelligence and wisdom...¡±

 Chapter 159 - Super Flick Shots in a One Versus One

    <h4>Chapter 159: Super Flick Shots in a One Versus One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    Tongues of me sprayed out from within the depths of the jungle. The trees, which were as thick as thighs, just needed to be struck by a single bullet to bepletely severed.


    Six or sevenrge trees toppled from different directions. The objectives of these trees werepletely the same. It was none other than the mud pit where Satan hid.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    A bunch of trees toppled to the ground, and Satan had already leaped out of the mud pit.


    There was a faint smile on his face. The bullets just now could¡¯ve been shot at the mud pit, and based on the M134 Vulcan Cannon¡¯s powerful prating power, the bullets could¡¯ve easily prated through the mud pit and simply terminate all those unprepared people within the mud pit.


    The shots just now had been a warning, as well as a sort of stance.


    A stance that said he would fight stubbornly until the very end, firmly and unyielding.


    ¡°What a headache.¡± Satan scratched his bald head. ¡°If this was any other recruit, this boss would¡¯ve simply opened fire, killed him, and be done with things. But this special recruit captured two of my subordinates alive. He used mud to ¡®kill¡¯ one of my other subordinates. He even used bullets just now to tell me something. That he could¡¯ve killed me while I hid in the mud pit. When faced with such a kid, if I still chose to open fire and kill him, rather than capturing him alive, then I might as well just give up, head back home, and be a farmer!¡±


    ¡°Slippery little guy, I¡¯ll let you taste paintballs.¡± Satan simply took out a small grenade from beneath his waist and ced it within the M-16 grenadeuncher. He then fired a shot toward Qin Fen!


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The ferocious explosion set off dust that filled the sky. Within the dust were countless yellow paint. The paint-sttered endlessly all around.


    Qin Fen smiled bitterly as he saw the yellow paint, which was hard to wash off of their military uniform. He knew that this Satan was telling him that if Satan had just shot a Mercury grenade, instead of some paint grenade, then Qin Fen¡¯s small team would have been greatly reduced in number.


    One person one attempt? Qin Fen smiled. This could be considered quite fair!


    ¡°Fair? Fair your ass!¡± It was as if Satan knew what Qin Fen was thinking. His lips cursed as he said, ¡°You ¡®eliminated¡¯ three of my subordinates. This crappy ount still needs to be settled between us.¡±


    Qin Fen heard Satan¡¯s ¡®praise¡¯, and he lowered his head to look at the weapon in his own hands. Could he truly and sessfully break out of the encirclement with his current quantity of ammunition and load out?


    ¡°Captain, they have six people!¡±


    ¡°Six?¡± Satan was a bit shocked. ¡°They got three more?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s those three recruits who are good at working in small teams. They probably bumped into each other by chance, right?¡± Someone else spoke in themunication device. He continued. ¡°Among the six people, there ought to be one person who is proficient atmanding small teams inbat. Their positions rtive to each other and their coordination looks like the real deal.¡±


    ¡°Oh really?¡± Satan began to rub his shiny head by habit again. ¡°It can¡¯t be that slippery little kid, right? Is he an old rounder super recruit?¡±


    <i>Ratatatata...</i>


    A few weapons suddenly sprayed with tongues of me from different positions, simply seeking to suppress back the seasoned soldiers, who relied on exceptional evasive maneuvers to engage in their assault.


    ¡°Captain, these little babes have decent marksmanship. In a situation where they don¡¯t harm us, they are able to use their bullets to...¡±


    <i>Bang....</i>


    A gunshot interrupted the seasoned soldier¡¯s report.


    There was a pause for several seconds before Satan could finally hear the seasoned soldiers report once more through his headphones. ¡°Captain, we still have seven people on our end. I¡¯ve already been struck dead, so I ask to withdraw from the battle.¡±


    ¡°Died?¡±


    This time it was Satan¡¯s turn to be puzzled. This batch of subordinate soldiers were all experienced in jungle warfare. Their concealment and cover techniques were absolutely that of first ss. How was it possible that with just the ring of a gun...


    Satan suddenly felt a hint of enormous danger. The hairs on his entire body instantly stood on end. His body quickly thought of the Donkey Roll when he heard gunfire ring out at the same time.


    Following after, in the vicinity were Satan just hid, an additional bullet struck that ce.


    Satan didn¡¯t need to look himself to be able to know that the bullet just now wasn¡¯t aimed for him. Instead, it was aimed for a ce not too far away before his eyes.


    The soldier had used the bullet to speak in a sort ofnguage, and Satan was able to understand it. The shooter was saying that this bullet could strike this ce, which meant that the bullet could also strike his head in a one-shot kill!


    ¡°A flick shot?¡± Satan¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the rate of three times a second as he trembled without end. ¡°Is he really a recruit? Just who in the world trained this motherfucker of a recruit? Does he have some animosity towards this boss? Did he deliberately send him here to smash this ce up?¡±


    At this moment, Satan knew why his subordinates had reported that they had died in battle. It turned out that their skulls had exploded from the enemy¡¯s flick shot.


    ¡°Flick shot? Captain! Are you joking, sir?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Are they not recruits?¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known earlier to look at the information beforehand and see what training camp he came from.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop being noisy y¡¯all.¡± Satan responded to the lively discussion between the members of their team. ¡°Be more careful. Dodge as soon as you sense something!¡±


    Satan whipped out a gun from the side of his waist that was designed for use in the rainforest. His blue eyes flickered with an excitement of sapphire. ¡°Interesting. It is possible to find the shooting trajectory with this many trees over in the rainforest. Kid, don¡¯t believe that this is something you can do.¡±


    The light radiating from the two sapphire eyes suddenly shrunk. The gun in Satan¡¯s hand rang out, and Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art exploded at the same time with his feet. His entire person was just like an ambushing leopard of the rainforest. He withdrew at shocking speeds.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    Qin Fen dodged to a spot not too far away, and the strike of the bullet caused a cloud of dirt tost into the air. The hole in the ground, created by the explosive power, had a size sufficient to ce a normal person¡¯s fist within it.


    The moment Qin Fen¡¯s footnded to the ground, the gun in his hands rang out once more. Satan, with his enormous body of over two meters in height, was just like a nimble fox within the rainforest. He rushed a step backward, withdrawing from Qin Fen¡¯s attack range.


    The two exchanged a single gunshot, one after another, within the forest. The monotonous sound of gunfire rang through the air.


    The few seasoned soldiers by Satan side were stupefied. How was this a recruit? Even if Satan did not unleash the full strength of his martial arts, pressing his movement speed and shooting speed, weren¡¯t things too exaggerated? This recruit was actually able to be evenly matched with the captain.


    Snake Head fetched out a notebook from his pocket. He quickly drew the simplest of sketches and notes. He really didn¡¯t know just what sort of ce spawned this recruit. The recruit was far too strong!


    Big Rock and Mute were gasping in amazement as they watched. They even forgot about their defenses for a time. Fortunately, the assaulting seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t want to give up watching the scene of this intense fight as well. They stopped their assault for now.


    Lin Ling was the calmest out of everyone present. Her tranquil expression on her face was akin to the night sky reflected in the well of water. Her hands rested on the gun on her waist from beginning to end.


    She was waiting. She was waiting for the best moment! This was Qin Fen¡¯s nned tactic. Qin Fen used his own body to challenge the enemy, braving danger. He would draw the strongest expert fighter of the enemy and attract everyone¡¯s attention. In this optimal moment, she would show herself and engage in an assault!


    Qin Fen could feel that he had quickly reached his limits. He continued with flick shots over and over within the rainforest hours densely packed with trees. The difficulty was much harder than that of a normal environment


    Yet he was unable to strike his opponent using the flick shot attacks at all. To strike spots that represented a kill of the opponent required the most precise of calctions. One miscalction would likely cause the bullet to fly askew.


    The mental focus was fatiguing, and often this would increase the consumption of physical stamina. Qin Fen had yet to recover his full physical stamina from the wild dash he made when running from the seasoned soldiers previously. He had immediately cast himself in such a high-intensity fight. His body seeped with sweat that already soaked through his military uniform.


    Du Peng slowly ced his hand on the M134 Vulcan Cannon. He could instinctually feel that there one and only chance was about to appear!


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Not too far away from behind the seasoned soldiers, Du Peng¡¯s gun shocked the seasoned soldiers to the degree where not even gunfire could faze them. Several dozen rocks flew from different directions, having been tossed by recruits and their respective martial arts.


    The seasoned soldiers, who were in the middle in a mental state of focus and absorbing thebat scene before their eyes, snapped back to reality one by one. They quickly performed the most urate of evasive maneuvers...


    Such a thing was far outside their expectations of a battle between two sides. No one ever expected that the recruits, who had been chased all over the ce to flee, would actually assemble together under Du Peng¡¯s individual ability. And, they hade together to engage in a counter-attack.


    This batch of recruits had guts, far too much guts! The seasoned soldiers finally paid the price for looking down at these recruits.


    The heavy metal roar of the M134 Vulcan Cannon began to st its music on stage. Du Peng had long since calcted the trajectory to swing the Vulcan Cannon. It was a spot that was still a certain distance from the seasoned soldiers. What he was doing was suppressive firepower.


    Lin Ling, who had been waiting for an opportunity all this time, finally made her move. Not a single change to be seen with the muscles of her body, but her feet suddenly and softly sunk down into the mud. Her body had already faded from the spot where she had just stood. The gun in her hand rang out at the same time.


    The seasoned soldiers were each in charge of a specific area to prevent Qin Fen and the others from escaping. In the instant they avoided the assault of rocks, Lin Ling¡¯s chance had truly appeared. Her first gunshot rang out, and the seasoned soldiers blocking her escape area could do nothing except utilize four-star strength to defend himself.


    Suddenly, five-star, then six-star!


    The seasoned soldier¡¯s strength rapidly increased in levels. The movement speed of his body was shockingly fast. The rocks were no longer a threat to him now, and even Lin Ling¡¯s gun looked to be of no more threat to him either...


    The seasoned soldier raised his gun, and a faint smile of victory emerged on his lips...


    Qin Fen suddenly stopped within his high-speed movement. Hepletely ignored the raised muzzle of Satan¡¯s gun. His left hand grabbed onto a highly explosivebustion offensive grenade, which already had its safety off, and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art caused his arm to instantly be thicker than a normal man¡¯s thigh. The grenade was thrown to fly with great force, its speed not the hint bit slower than that of a bullet!


    Before the seasoned soldiers could lift the muzzle of his gun, his eyes saw a ck shadow cleave through the air, flying over.


    <i>Grenade!?! What a madman! </i>The seasoned soldiers¡¯ eyes bulged wide as if they were about to rupture. The trajectory of this grenade just so happened to cover Lin Ling¡¯s vitals. Even if hended a shot on her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her! Instead, opening fire would cause him to be sted to death by the grenade.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    A pir of me broke through the top of the rainforest, surging to the skies. The seasoned soldier had already sessfully evaded the powerful st zone of the grenade at the first instant. It was also in this instant that Lin Lingpletely pierced through the encirclement, which should have been firm and unbreakable.

 Chapter 160 - Recruiting, What is Happiness, and Friends

    <h4>Chapter 160: Recruiting, What is Happiness, and Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A pir of me broke through the top of the rainforest, surging to the skies. The seasoned soldier had already sessfully evaded the powerful st zone of the grenade at the first instant. It was also in this instant that Lin Lingpletely pierced through the encirclement, which should have been firm and unbreakable.


    Satan¡¯s bullet struck below Qin Fen¡¯s foot. This bullet represented that Satan had removed Qin Fen¡¯s life.


    Satan finally defeated this young recruit using the same level of strength, but not a hint of a smile came to Satan¡¯s face. He had believed that Qin Fen would be the one to break out from the encirclement. He never thought that the true target to break out of this encirclement would actually be Lin Ling.


    ¡°Kid, would you really do things like this in a true life or death fight?¡± Satan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to chase Lin Ling. Instead, he stood in ce, open his mouth, and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Fen was very candid. ¡°Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Satan waved a hand. ¡°Annihte the remaining people.¡±


    For a time, the miserable shrieks of recruits rang out everywhere from within the jungle and mountains.


    The surefire encirclement and annihtion executed by the seasoned soldiers had actually been broken through by one recruit. This made it so that when they made a move for reals, not a single one of the recruits that Du Peng had brought for the counterattack could escape the encirclement and annihtion this time.


    This time¡¯s encirclement and annihtionsted until the depths of the night before stopping.


    Finally, Lin Ling returned to the reporting location without even a hair of her body damaged. In a certain sense, she had prevailed over the seasoned soldiers, who hadn¡¯t disyed their full strength.


    Aside from Lin Ling, all the recruits had bloody noses and swollen faces as they stumbled to the reporting location. Even Qin Fen was unable to be an exception.


    The dozen or so seasoned soldiers had joined hands to set about. Drill Instructor Satan had also joined in. Qin Fen knew that there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for victory even if he used the Guardian Deity Raging Berserker Tide. He simply circted his entire body with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, increasing his defense power to the maximum. This way, at least he could reduce some of the pain when the beatings came.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The night of the rainforest was exceptionally calm.


    Qin Feny on the ground. He quietly looked at the flickering stars in the night sky. Though he had been given a beating, his mood was iparably rxed and great. At the very least, he had learned quite a few things.


    Du Peng and his ice-cold face, which would not change even in ten thousand years, really did have a happy smile on his face at this time. He had fought all out, and even though he had been given a wild beating by the seasoned soldiers, it had been a good venting.


    Of Snake Head and his team of three, Snake Head and Big Rock were smiling as well. Today had passed with quite the happiness and enjoyment. If training was like this every day with the beatings, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad as well.


    Mute sat atop of a branch. He leaned against therge tree. He raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. A faint aura of grief radiated from his body.


    Big Rock saw this scene, and he gently sighed from his lips. ¡°Oh man! Mute...¡±


    Snake Head raised a hand to pat Big Rock on the shoulder. He sighed as well. ¡°Man, just let him reminisce. Though the memory bes more painful every time he reminisces, wouldn¡¯t he be even more in pain if he doesn¡¯t reminisce?¡±


    Big Rock¡¯s eyes carried the same sorrow. ¡°But if he were to continue on like this, he might really go crazy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Snake Head gently shook his head. ¡°If he goes crazy, he should¡¯ve gone crazy five years ago.¡±


    Five years ago... Mute¡¯s ears gently twitched, and the intent of hatred quickly spread and diffused in all directions in an instant. The recruit who slept on the tree next to him was startled awake by this ice-cold intent of hatred.


    Qin Fen turned his head to look at Mute atop the tree. Just what was it that could cause Mute to have such an intent of hatred?


    Du Zhanpeng moved his exhausted body and crawled up from the ground. He walked, not in a hurry, toward Mute¡¯s direction.


    <i>St...</i>


    With the foot, Du Zhanpeng stepped on Du Peng, whoy on the ground, in the belly. It was as if Du Zhanpeng hadn¡¯t felt anything at all. He continued walking onward.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Du Peng forgot about the pain of his fatigued body for a time. He immediately stood up.


    ¡°Oh? Did I just step on you?¡± Du Zhanpeng turned around. The expression on his bloodied and swollen face couldn¡¯t be read. There is only that shunning voice of disdain. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you apologizing to me? Forget it. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level.¡±


    ¡°You....¡±


    The corners of Du Peng¡¯s eyes twitched over and over. He fiercely treaded a step forward, looking intently at Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°Me?¡± A sneer could finally and barely be read from the expression on Du Zhanpeng¡¯s face. ¡°What did I do? Do you want to fight with me again? On what basis? You are too weak. And you want to fight with me? Okay, you need to first think of a way to be stronger, then. I am not that interested in bullying a rookie.¡±


    The series of questions caused Du Peng to stand nkly in ce. The difference in strength made him dumbstruck and unable to reply.


    Du Peng stared as Du Zhanpeng slowly left, and Du Peng¡¯s body trembled without end. His fury had awakened him, and it made him hate himself even more for hisck of strength


    ¡°Be stronger. Be stronger...¡±


    Du Peng sat back to the ground. He repeated to himself in a whisper, over and over, as if he were demonically possessed.


    Du Zhanpeng climbed the tree that Mute was atop on with some strenuous effort. He sat on a different that branch. ¡°Can we chat?¡±


    Mute acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words. He continued to stare nkly at the stars in the sky.


    Du Zhanpeng saw Big Rock and Snake Head stand up nervously. He continued talking. ¡°You have two very goodpanions.¡±


    A hint of a lively glow flickered in Mute¡¯s sluggish eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened five years ago to you.¡± Du Zhanpengpletely ignored the fury that gradually swelled up in Mute. He continued to his own rhythm. ¡°However, since you want to enter the special forces, you can find me after this training is over.¡±


    Mute stiffly turned his neck. He ced all his attention onto Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body.


    ¡°There are many different special forces teams in the Federation. For example, Sharp Sword, Heavenly Punishment, Grim Reaper, Spark, Dragon...¡± Du Zhanpeng countered his fingers. ¡°But not every special forces team can participate in counterterrorismbat.¡±


    Mute¡¯s eyes immediately radiated with light. As an ordinary soldier without much background, wishing to enter a special forces team that often had chances to engage in counterterrorismbat was an extremely difficult thing to do. Even the chances of being dispatched after entering such a team were smaller as well.


    ¡°It looks like you understand the matter very well.¡± Du Zhanpeng pointed at his own nose. ¡°I can help you out. I have this ability.¡±


    Mute didn¡¯t reject this point. This was the grandson of the Viper King and the son of General Du Yu. It wasn¡¯t particrly hard for this person to bring someone into some specialbat force.


    ¡°Conditions.¡±


    Mute opened his mouth atst. He didn¡¯t believe that someone could be a saint like Santa us, deliberately running over to satisfy someone else¡¯s desires. Santa us wouldn¡¯te today anyways, because today wasn¡¯t Christmas.


    Du Zhanpeng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t have any conditions. Just remember that you owe me a favor, and that will be fine.¡±


    In this world, the most difficult things toe by in this world for many people was money. However, for people who ced importance in rtionships, the hardest thing toe by was friendship and favors.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mute gave an easy-going smile. The price really wasn¡¯t small, but it was extremely worth it.


    Du Zhanpeng rummaged out a card covered in mud from his clothes. ¡°My phone number is on this. Remember to find me after training is over.¡±


    Bought! Everybody who truly possessed power and influence would always have their own batch of subordinates.


    Du Peng knew that this was something the Du Family did extremely often. They would make friends with whatever soldiers who they saw showed promise. It will give them a helping hand in what they needed assistance in the most.


    ¡°If you have any needs, you can give me a call.¡±


    As Du Zhanpeng past by Qin Fen, he earnestly delivered a card to Qin Fen with two hands.


    Qin Fen quietly stared at the card in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hands. Perhaps it would be easier for him to find his older brother if he were to rely on the Du Family¡¯s influence, which was likely to be extremely tremendous. <i>It was just that...</i>


    <i>To abandon his friendship as a means to find his older brother... will he still have the face to meet his older brother then? Would he able to tell his older brother that he had abandoned a friend to find him? What sort of expression with his older brother look at him with?</i>


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Qin Fen very calmly pushed the card back. ¡°Du Peng is my friend. He probably won¡¯t like it if I take your card.¡±


    ¡°What does that matter?¡± Du Zhanpeng pushed back the card with both hands using force. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to get involved in matters between us.¡±


    ¡°I have very few friends.¡± Qin Fen began to use force with his arm as well. This time pushing back the card. ¡°Therefore, I really treasure my friendships. Since this matter has involved my friend, he has enough qualifications.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng was rather shocked at Qin Fen¡¯s strength. It was the purest, and it exceeded what he imagined by quite a bit. He had no choice but to use thebat breathing technique of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art in order to contend with Qin Fen¡¯s brute force, which was beyond expectation. ¡°We can be friends as well.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it. I¡¯m thinking that my other friends probably won¡¯t like you very much.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art channeled through his arm. His brute force increased once more by quite a bit. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t give up an entire forest just for the sake of you, a single tree, right?¡±


    Quite a few recruits had burst out inughter by now. This Qin Fen was quite naughty. He actually used the method of a man refusing a woman to refuse Du Zhanpeng¡¯s invitation. Clearly, he was mocking him.


    Just when everyone believed that Du Zhanpeng would get angry because of this, Du Zhanpeng casually put away his card. ¡°A single tree sometimes can be a tree of gold. Since you pay such importance to friendship, then just properly stick to your ¡®friends¡¯ who don¡¯t have noteworthy personalities.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng walked out two steps before stopping his footsteps and turning around to look at Qin Fen. ¡°Kid, I wee you toe look for me at any time. That bastard never had a friend before. It doesn¡¯t know what friendship even means, let alone what must be invested between friends. When you regret it, we can continue to be friends.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng walked away, and Du Peng didn¡¯t go looking at Qin Fen. He just stared idly at the ground. ¡°He spoke correctly. I really haven¡¯t learned the interactions that ought to go on between friends. You probably really will regret it in the future.¡±


    Qin Feny back onto the ground. He gazed at the starry sky. ¡°The way how friends interact isn¡¯t something that can be learned through study. It is revealed through sincere emotions between two people, and sincere emotions are something that can be learned. The ways between friends that can be learned are all fake, copsing at the first blow.¡±


    Du Peng didn¡¯t speak a word. He alsoy back to the ground. Upon arriving at Happy Paradise Ind and seeing Du Zhanpeng, he practically didn¡¯t experience any feeling of happiness since then.


    <i>Perhaps... </i>Du Peng watched the leaves sway and shake. The soft sounds told him that perhaps he really didn¡¯t know what happiness really was. What did true happiness ultimately feel like?


    The training grounds sunk into a state of silence once more. Everyone was far too tired. They all needed to properly rest for a while, to replenish the great amount of physical strength they had used up.


    The moon shifted bit by bit, and the stars that filled the sky had yet to disperse when Satan raised his metal rod. He yawned as he walked out from his cozy room. He lifted his wrist to look at his watch there and said, ¡°It is already four-thirty? It¡¯s sote, and this group of trash is actually still sleeping?¡±

 Chapter 161 - Piranha Attack

    <h4>Chapter 161: Piranha Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Ratatatata...</i>


    Waves of semi-automatic gunfire roared through the air. The recruits, who were sleeping soundly, opened their eyes in the same moment. The recruits on the ground fared better, standing straight up like a carp.


    The recruits who slept atop the trees nearly forgot that they had been sleeping on the trees when they woke up. Quite a few people simply fell off the trees. Fortunately, these people possessed decent martial strength. Practically all were barely able to secure a safending.


    ¡°Softies, good morning y¡¯all. Yesterday you guys were extremely brave. You disyed quite the vigor. I really like this sort of vigor, therefore...¡± Satan smile carried a bit of malevolence. He dragged out his tone and said, ¡°Today, this boss has prepared for you all a richer training to feast upon. I hope that you all will continue to maintain yesterday¡¯s vigor. All you all will go into the ocean for this boss right now! Your breakfast for this morning is in the ocean! Whatever you catch is whatever you eat! If you have the ability, you can eat shark. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then you can just eat sand!¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! I don¡¯t know how to swim! Can I go searching onnd for food?¡±


    A recruit used a very resonant voice to ask the question.


    ¡°You do not know how to swim?¡± Satan smile could not be described as that of happiness. He used his two glistening blue eyes to sweep over the rest of the recruits. ¡°Is there anyone else who doesn¡¯t know how to swim?¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir. I don¡¯t know how to swim either!¡±


    ¡°Are there any more people who do not know how to swim?¡±


    ....


    A sheet of silence fell over the recruits. Satan clicked his tongue without end. ¡°What a pity. There are only two. It really is too much of a pity.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, a dozen or so seasoned soldiers encircled upon the recruits. They simply heaved the two recruits away, takingrge strides towards the coast.


    ¡°You... what are you guys up to?¡±


    ¡°Commanding officer, what are you doing...?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Satan patted his bright and hairless head. ¡°As yourmanding officer, this boss has an obligation to teach you guys how to swim. If I am unable to teach you guys, then I¡¯ll simply have you guys drown. That will save this boss from losing face.¡±


    Satan brought his attention back to Qin Fen and the others. ¡°The rest of you will immediately go and eat breakfast for this boss! Next, there are much more scorching travel items at Happy Paradise Ind. I am awaiting the time when you will all experience them for yourself.¡±


    The recruits didn¡¯t have oxygen tanks, nor did they have swimmer flippers, nor did they have the most basic of diving goggles at all. What could they even catch under the ocean? Seaweed?


    The recruits stood on the silver beach. They looked at the ocean before them, where dust floated indeterminately on the surface. They then looked at the seasoned soldiers behind them, who carried guns, and they took helpless steps toward the ocean.


    The two recruits who didn¡¯t know how to swim were even more screwed. They sat in a small boat, which had traveled a distance out into the ocean, before being tossed into the deep blue ocean waters.


    ¡°Help! Save me! I really don¡¯t know how to swim!¡±


    ¡°Commanding officer... what you are doing is murder...¡±


    The two recruits, who didn¡¯t know how to swim, shrieked over and over. Their voices were loud enough to be heard over the rumbling ocean waves.


    A seasoned soldier by Satan¡¯s side whispered to Satan¡¯s ear at this time. ¡°Captain, the ocean piranhas are all in ce.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Satan became quite excited. ¡°Then give the signal to release them. Let the bodies of this group of softies have a bit more wounds. Each and every one of them has soft skin and tender flesh. How are they soldiers?¡±


    A dozen seconds passed, and the tragic screams of the two recruits who didn¡¯t know how to swim cut through the darkness of the night sky before the morning dawn.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Fish are biting me!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! I was bitten by fish too!¡±


    ¡°Me too...¡±


    Within the ocean, the miserable shrieks of the recruits rose and fell again and again.


    In the end, recruits who understood aquatic wildlife quite well roared loudly. ¡°Piranhas! The piranha from the South American oceans! How in the world can they appear here? They should not be able to live here for long at all!¡±


    ¡°The South American piranha?¡± Qin Fen stabbed the gills of a piranha and exerted force, simply squeezing the struggling piranha to death. At the same time, he extended his other hand to stab a different piranha. In this narrow body of water, there were at least a dozen or so piranhas.


    Lin Ling moved even more viciously than Qin Fen. Every time she made a move, she simply andpletely squeezed the body of a piranha to pieces. She ignored the fact that the explosive burst of blood would draw many more piranhas.


    ¡°Look at my Azure Lightning of Wild Waters!¡±


    In the ocean, a recruit waspletely furious by the attacks of the piranha. He simply activated his own neo martial art, and an enormous electric current simply and thoroughly electrocuted to death all the piranhas within a five meters radius of his body.


    After this recruit made such a move, other recruits immediately followed and using their own moves.


    ¡°Thousand Mile Icebound!¡±


    Within a half meter radius of this recruit, the temperature of the water rapidly decreased. The piranhas, which had been lively, immediately went sluggish.


    Qin Fen was given a fright by this Thousand Mile Icebound. It looked like quite a few of these recruits came from families that were rich and powerful!


    The neo martial art Thousand Mile Icebound was very different from the paleo martial art Frigid Ice True Energy! The Thousand Mile Icebound involved controlling nitrogen! The first thing the practitioner must do was install a nitrogen control device within his body. The surgical costs alone were sufficient to bankrupt a middle-ss family ten times over without end.


    ¡°Motherfucker! Why is the training in the ocean instead of the desert?¡± Recruitined loudly. ¡°My Magma Art is of no use here!¡±


    ¡°Help! Save me! I¡¯m going to drown...¡±


    Satan looked at the chaotic mess that urred on the surface of the ocean. He found things to be even more hrious and bellowed out withughter. ¡°You guys should be thanking me, you know. I was scared that you all would eat seaweed, so I deliberately prepared some tasty fish meat for you. Of course, it is up to you all whether or not you will eat the fish or if the fish will eat you.¡±


    Fifteen minutes was not a lot of time. By the time the recruits returned back to shore, they felt more tired than they usually felt after a day of normal recruit training.


    The piranha of the South American oceans had speed so quick that it was out of the norm. Even when the recruits utilized their martial arts, the water restricted their movements. They were at a disadvantage!


    Quite a few people had several bite wounds on their bodies. The only fortunate thing was that the male recruits all paid extreme attention to their own family jewels. In the end, not a single person became qualified to cultivate in the Sunflower Scripture.


    As for the one and only female, Lin Ling, she walked out from the ocean with a blood-stained body.


    The recruits who were closer to her in the ocean nearly died from stupefaction from seeing her move. At least a hundred and fifty South American ocean piranhas floated dead around this woman¡¯s body.


    She was a terrifying freak of nature. What was truly hard for people to ept was the fact that this fierce and hot woman was never bitten by a piranha even once from the moment she encountered her first piranha to the moment she ughtered herst piranha.


    Of course, the most freakish people were still Du Peng and Du Zhanpeng.


    The Phaseless Water Bird Fist was known to be a super slicing fighting technique. However, very few people were able to see just what it¡¯s true power was like. Today Du Peng let everyone expand their worldview. Not a single piranha corpse around his body was intact. Every piece of corpse was t and smooth, as of they had been sliced by a surgeon¡¯s knife.


    Compared to Du Peng, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art was far more terrifying. He reduced the performance with his Seven Stars Falling Finger that told everyone what an exploding corpse meant. He also told everyone that he hadn¡¯t used hispletebat power when he had fought against Du Peng a day ago.


    The dead fish that had been struck by the Seven Stars Falling Finger had marks beneath their scales as if tiny mice were bashing sideways and colliding straight on underneath. ces bulged out here and there before ultimately exploding.


    Qin Fen had also seen that mystical scene. It was just that he didn¡¯t understand. The piranha didn¡¯t have acupuncture points on its body, right? How had Du Zhanpeng been able to aplish things to such a degree? Just what in the world was the theory of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art? It was actually able to cause even fish to explode internally like this.


    The fish that floated around Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body had truly died without even leaving an intact corpse. Inparison, the ughter of nearly a hundred piranha was an achievement that didn¡¯t appear that dazzling.


    ¡°Captain, it looks like¡¯s Lin Ling, Du Zhanpeng, and Du Peng¡ªthose three¡ªare the strongest among them, right?¡±


    Satan heard his own subordinate ask such a question, and he didn¡¯t immediately respond with an answer. Instead, he faced Qin Fen with a roar. ¡°Slippery little kid, toss this boss two of the fish in your hands. This boss hasn¡¯t eaten yet either.¡±


    Qin Fen had no other option. This person he faced was none other than the drill instructor who had the highest position here.


    Satan caught the two fish that were tossed over. He used the military wilderness survival knife on his waist to cut them open and carefully inspect the corpse of the piranha fishes.


    There was not a hint of an injury with the organs of the entire piranha fish. Only the brain of the fish had been jolted into two halves by true energy. The eyes of the fish, closest to the fish¡¯s brain, didn¡¯t receive any impact of energy at all. And not a single eye protruded out, a typical disy when receiving power.


    The two piranha fishes had died in the exact same manner. And the degree of damage to the fishes¡¯ brains waspletely the same as well. The seasoned soldier that stood next to Satan¡¯s side had his entire body freeze up. Satan¡¯s expression turned from that of rxation to graveness as well.


    The degree of control and precision over true energy had already reached a high and iparably shocking level to be able to purely jolt and kill a fish in such a way. When faced with the attacks of a hundred piranhas, Qin Fen¡¯s two hands had attacked endlessly. During this time, Qin Fen was actually able to continue maintaining such urate control over power. That was a totally different concept of another realm!


    ¡°This kid...¡± Seasoned soldier¡¯s eyes were so wide that they were practically vertical. ¡°His... his precision when ites to controlling power is even higher than me, someone at the meteor level? T-This kid...¡±


    The lips of Satan¡¯s mouth slowly split open once more as a somewhat ugly smile reemerged on his face. ¡°This batch of people are the strongest in terms of martial strength. Excluding the three you just said, Qin Fen should be among them. When looking at who has the strongestprehensive strength, it is probably hard to tell who it is between Qin Fen, Lin Ling, and Du Zhanpeng, right?¡±


    The seasoned soldier nodded, being very much in agreement. Qin Fen and Lin Ling were practically both all-rounder type recruits. Du Zhanpeng was inferior to those two in terms of being an all-rounder. However, his charisma was something these two recruits didn¡¯t possess. To be able to gather the majority of the recruits in such a short time yesterday, as well as lead in a sessful counterattack, were things that normal recruits absolutely couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Well, it is interesting this way.¡± Satan tossed away the dead fish in his hands. ¡°Next, I will let you all wish you were dead.¡±


    Time flew by, and the recruits who had entered Happy Paradise Ind engaged in a wholehearted training state. Theypletely forgot the passage of time. What should have been an extremely unendurable two weeks passed by in what they felt was like the blink of an eye.


    Satan¡¯s training methods were extremely simple. They could be summarized in two words¡ªrealbat.

 Chapter 162 - The Viper King Reveals His Fangs

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Viper King Reveals His Fangs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Every single one of their training began with realbat. In these two weeks, there wasn¡¯t a single recruit that was uninjured while training, and this included Qin Fen.


    After the seasoned soldiers truly understood Qin Fen¡¯s and the other¡¯s strengths, they no longer kept up the attitude of ying a game. Instead, they went into a truebat state. Whatever was known as using equal strength to engage in fair fights and battles didn¡¯t happen at all.


    All the seasoned soldiers utilized their full meteor level strength inbat. Along with this, they relied on their plentiful experience, many years of coordination at a deep level with each other, as well as first-rate high-level weapons to suppress the recruits¡¯ martial strength. Every time they struck Qin Fen and the others they would scurry over Happy Paradise Ind.


    However, there were some ces that the seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t feel good about. It was the fact that they were very rarely able to obtain an ultimate victory. Lin Ling and the others, under themand of Qin Fen, formed a small team. They were as slippery as might fishes. Every time the seasoned soldiers almost pressured them into desperate straits, they would always find a way to escape, time and time again, during crucial moments.


    This was especially true for a seasoned soldier of the five-star meteor level. He just barely manufactured a chance to fight against Qin Fen one-on-one and had nned to capture Qin Fen alive, seeking to fiercely give this slippery kid a beating.


    In the end, there were wounded that appeared among the seasoned soldiers. The seasoned soldiers that had fought with Qin Fen in secret not only had six of his ribs broken but he had also received heavy damage to the meridian that ran from the foot and through the liver.


    As for the other side of this fight, Qin Fen didn¡¯t receive any injuries at all. Actually, he looked lively and was full of energy.


    The seasoned soldiers harbored emotions of curiosity. They waited until their unconsciouspanion woke up, and they asked him what had happened during their fight. In the end, the seasoned soldiers said that absolutely not a single piece of information about his encounter with Qin Fen could be leaked to the outside world. He only told hisrades two things. Qin Fen didn¡¯t use any crafty plots or machinations, nor did Qin Fen use any biochemical beasts. Qin Fenpletely relied on his true makings to score a victory in their duel.


    The second thing was a warning to hisrades. If one didn¡¯t possess six-star meteor level strength, one must not choose to duel one-on-one with Qin Fen in a small environment. Otherwise, such a person would leave the stage in a very miserable manner. This kid was an absolute monster.


    After this fight, Qin Fen was revered among the recruits as the recruit with the number one martial strength in this training.


    Du Zhanpeng merely gave a gentle smile in regard to this assessment. He didn¡¯t dispute too much. There are some people who inquired him in private about why he wasn¡¯t contesting this. His answer generated respect.


    ¡°We are all of Chinese blood. Many years ago, we are all of one ancestor. The number one is Chinese. Is there a need to discern between you and me?¡±


    To be able to say these words of such breadth of mind, such a person made one hard to imagine that he would be so harsh toward Du Peng.


    As for Lin Ling¡¯s reaction when she heard that Qin Fen got this title, she was just as indifferent as always. It was as if the title of number one didn¡¯t mean anything to her.


    Just as these recruits gradually began to like this crazy training, the East Asian military region nervously called together a small conference.


    ¡°He¡¯s been kidnapped? The chief production expert of the nanobat suit has been kidnapped? Where were the special forces in charge of security and safety? Did they all die?¡±


    When faced with the roar of a four-star general, the transmitted virtual image of the official revealed a very tranquil expression, ¡°General, right now they indeed have already be dead people. Because using S-level and above special forces soldiers means that those with intent can easily guess the importance of this expert, we followed convention and deployed the most ordinary of special forces soldiers.¡±


    The conference room table wasn¡¯t thatrge. A dozen or so high-ranking officers sat at this table, their expressions dark. The lowest ranking officer present was a lieutenant general, and it was a lieutenant general with true authority and power.


    Everyone¡¯splexion was so unsightly to the point it was as if their loved ones had died. The nanobat suit was an important secret between the military of Earth and Mars. ording to its theoretical design, as soon as the development of the suit waspleted, it would allow individual soldiers to fly and dobat in the cosmos of space. The military would be able to get rid of the usage of space fighters to a certain degree.


    If a soldier was allocated with other secret weapons in development as well, soldiers couldpletely eliminate space fighters and even cosmic warships in decisive battles in the cosmos. When that happens, Earth and Mars could once again control the leaders of thes that were fighting out of their control.


    The leader of the research and development team of the nanobat suit could be described as a crucial matter of life and death for the Federation, and that would be no exaggeration.


    The virtual screen on the conference table faded by now. An old man, with sideburns that had white spots, sat to the side of the table. He slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Everyone, what should we do?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. In the end, a young lieutenant general spoke. He spoke to the old general, the one with white spots on his sideburns and a waist that was healthier than that of most young men. ¡°General, you are the Viper King of the Federation, sir. Your suggestions carry even more weight in such times.¡±


    The old man with white spots on his sideburns was none other than the leader of the Du Family and the man with the title Viper King in the military world of the Federation¡ªGeneral Du Hen!


    ¡°Lieutenant General Zuo Ben, have we found out who did this?¡± Du Hen casually asked.


    The young Lieutenant General Zuo Ben quickly and nimbly tapped a few times on the table with his fingers. The virtual electronic projection appeared once more in the surroundings of the conference room table. He began to exin in a very capable and experienced manner.


    ¡°Our initial investigations have revealed that the mobilized attack force indeed ranks number five among the top ten terrorist organizations¡ªGod¡¯s Chosen Nation. It is just that they mostly engage in material destruction for their terrorist attacks. They have never done this sort of campaign where they kidnap a researcher of the Federation. This time, no matter how I look at it, things are a bit strange. ording to the analysis from the general staff, there is a ny-seven point two percent chance that behind God¡¯s Chosen Nation is...¡±


    Zuo Ben didn¡¯t continue speaking. There were some words that didn¡¯t need to be spoken to be understood. Everyone knew, very clearly, the meaning behind his words and its implications.


    Du Hen rested his chin on his hands. His two eyes radiated with threads of cold glows. He fell into serious thought, and the several generals who sat at the table were all able to feel a terrifying aurae from this old man¡¯s body, from he who was known as the Viper.


    Du Yu, who had barely spoken this conference, opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Have those behind God¡¯s Chosen Nation made a move already?¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t.¡± Zuo Ben¡¯s ten fingers of his two hands were sped together. ¡°It may be assumed that they are scared of evoking far too fierce of a response from us, now that we have noticed, right? I estimate that soon they will use secret methods to create a diversion. Looking at how the sole troops of God¡¯s Chosen Nation are looking after the hostage, and the fact that God¡¯s Chosen Nation has also sent an electronic message requesting ransom money, it is estimated that they are stalling for time and are paralyzing us as well.¡±


    ¡°Then we need to seize the chance.¡± Du Hen contemted for quite a while before slowly speaking. ¡°Find out the current location of the leader of the research and development group. Then, seize him back with a might as sudden as lightning.¡±


    The young lieutenant general spread his hands in helplessness. ¡°General, we should describe the methods in more detail.¡±


    ¡°One. Find the location, and ask Song Wendong to step in.¡±


    Everyone sitting present revealed wry smiles when they heard this proposal. Song Wendong? Song Wendong the Qilin? The Earth Martial God? The person who might not make a move even if the president of the Federation asked him. The person who the Sacred Martial Hall needed to give some leeway.


    He might be persuadable if asked to fight in a great cosmic war, but to save an expert? It would be a wonder for the messenger to deliver this request not to be sent to the hospital to live for a year.


    Du Hen clearly knew that this option was not possible. He spoke indifferently. ¡°The second method. Since the power behind God¡¯s Chosen Nation doesn¡¯t want to draw our focus, we can take the middle route. We don¡¯t need to dispatch the strongest of the strongest lineups as our troops to engage in an attack. We just need to get troops that have somebat power but aren¡¯t too amazing at the same time. We can have such troops engage in a frontal assault and snatch the expert back.¡±


    ....


    All the generals sitting present began to fall silent. Such forces weren¡¯t that easy to find. God¡¯s Chosen Nation was not your typical terrorist organization. Many of their soldiers had abat essence that could contend with the seasoned special forces soldiers of the Federation.


    ¡°In addition, ¡°Viper King spoke once more. ¡°We find a small squad with very few people, and we think of a way to have them infiltrate in secret. They shall be the true troops to rescue our expert.¡±


    ¡°How about the recruits who are training at Happy Paradise Ind right now?¡± Du Yu opened his mouth once more. ¡°They have strength, and at the same time, their identities are that of recruits.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s reason behind this.¡±


    ¡°General Du¡¯s child seems to be among them, right? This mission is very dangerous...¡±


    ¡°General Shen, there is only recruit Du Zhanpeng on Happy Paradise Ind. I have no child there.¡± Du Yu¡¯s tone had darkened a bit. ¡°Those who are scared of death shouldn¡¯t have be soldiers.¡±


    General Shen, who looked to be fifty years old, gave a faint smile. He just so happen to see Lieutenant General Zuo Ben¡¯s smile as well. Within each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the implications behind their smiles.


    Who would care about the life or death of another family¡¯s child in this ce? What everybody was truly worried about was meritorious service! This time the person who needed to be rescued was none other than the chief designer of the nanobat suit. It rtes to many things regarding the Federation¡¯s futurebat strategies.


    If they were truly able to rescue the expert sessfully in such a mission, would Du Zhanpeng¡¯s meritorious service be small? None other than two members of the Du Family sat at this table. Not many people hoped that there would be a young Du Zhanpeng appearing at this table in the near future as well.


    ¡°If you guys have better ideas, just pretend that this old man is just babbling nonsense.¡±


    Du Hen crossed eight fingers of his two hands together. His two thumbs supported his chin. A cold glow flickered in his eyes, causing people to see the image of a viper once more.


    ¡°Hehe. The old general¡¯s proposal is obviously the best one. I, myself, approve of it.¡± Zuo Ben smile looked to be that of extreme delight. He took the lead in casting his vote.


    ¡°I approve as well. Experiencing the baptism of the mes of war will prevent the recruits from causing us to lose face in the future tournament.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I approved as well...¡±


    Everyone was on the same side of the conference room table. The decision passed unanimously. Everyone¡¯s smile was that of extreme delight. Whatever thoughts urred within one¡¯s mind, only the respective individuals would know of them.


    With an atmosphere that seeped with tension, the closed conference room had its door slowly open.


    The generals walked out in a single file. Du Hen¡¯s expression was tranquil as he looked ahead of him. He used a whisper so low that only the person next room could hear him say, ¡°Today, you have done excellently. Ignore the selfish opinions of the others, and don¡¯t think too much about scrambling for power. As long as you disy the strongest strength, it is yours. You absolutely won¡¯t be given less.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Du Yu followed closely behind and responded with a whisper. It was hard to tell that this cautious and solemn middle-aged man was actually a general of true power and authority in the military.


    ¡°Oh, right. How goes the preparation of Zhanpeng¡¯s food?¡± Du Hen, who always had the title of Viper King, had quite the tenderness appear from the bottom of his eyes when he mentioned his own grandson. The love of a grandparent towards a grandchild wasn¡¯t something that only happened in ordinary households. Such a thing also existed among the rich and powerful.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Phaseless Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art, and an Iron Men Are Tender as Well</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Du Yu¡¯s expression now contained an additional hint of pride. ¡°Zhanpeng has done quite well. He has provoked his food constantly using words. And the food itself has been diligently training without end. Its strength has risen by quite a bit, you know.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Du Hen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile of gratification. ¡°Zhanpeng, this kid, has always been smart since he was small. He has never stopped provoking his own food, pushing it to quickly grow, so that it can provide him with nutrients. Zhanpeng is much smarter than you in this regard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Du Yu¡¯s expression contained deeply the same feeling as he nodded his head without end. ¡°Yeah, Zhanpeng, this kid, is indeed smart.¡±


    ¡°When there¡¯s time, have Zhanpeng provoke the food some more.¡± Du Hen turned around the corner of the corridor. ¡°The food¡¯s body still contains some of the outstanding blood of our Du Family, no matter how one looks at it. Itstent potential should not be limited to just this. The food can be increased with a bit more nutrition when the timees.¡±


    Du Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything farther. He looked at the back of his own father and thought about the nickname that the military circle had given this old man¡ªViper King!


    That¡¯s right! Viper King!


    Many people believed that the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art and the Phaseless Water Bird Art were two mystical arts that even money couldn¡¯t buy. However, very few people knew the truth. These two mystical arts were actually part of a single mystical art. Its original name was called the Phaseless Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art.


    It was just that this mystical art was far too divine. Even if you were a genius at martial arts, if you were to cultivate the entire set of this mystical art from the beginning, there was nearly a hundred percent chance that you would cultivate to the second level and die from your meridians rupturing and exploding!


    There was only one method if one sought to truly cultivate the entire set of this mystical art! First, the mystical art had to be divided, such that two people cultivated in it. However, ultimately one of the cultivators would be food for the other, providing all of himself for the other to seed.


    With the conference having made a decision, the gigantic and highly efficient machine that was the military began to quickly turn its gears. All sorts of departments¡ªones that did intelligence lookups, ones that provide weapons, and ones that provided transport¡ªall began to diligently do work.


    In the skies above Happy Paradise Ind, the moon hung, shining brightly. All the recruits in this training soaked in rest to recover their fatigued bodies. During this time, the gunshot of a P308 streaked across the night sky, awakening all the soldiers that were fast asleep.


    ¡°Assemble! Immediately!¡±


    Having undergone two weeks of training already, the recruits no longer disyed the chaos they had on the first night upon waking up. Everyone used the shortest amount of time to assemble together.


    ¡°Kids, I¡¯m going to tell you some good news.¡± Satan¡¯s raspy voice was several decibels louder than in the past. ¡°Today, you all don¡¯t need to be tortured and abused by this boss any longer.¡±


    Several X2 helicopters let out the ringing of muffled thunder through their propellers. They appeared above the skies of the training ground. Their propellers revolved at high speeds, setting off gales of wind. This caused countless trees to sway back and forth.


    Satan pointed at the skies above. ¡°These helicopters will bring you to engage in truebat! Everyone, listen to this boss well. The mission this time is your standard A-level mission! It is reasonable to say that even soldiers who have just entered a special forces unit for a year won¡¯t have the qualifications to take this mission. I don¡¯t know whether or not the big officials of the military have had their brains fried bad, but you¡¯ve been dispatched to carry out this mission, and they are not letting me, the drill instructor, go with you. Therefore...¡±


    Satan drew in a deep breath before roaring at unprecedented levels. ¡°Everyone, listen well and seriously to this boss! This time is not practice! This time is not training! It is a true execution of abat mission! Your opponents are crafty, vicious, and ruthless terrorists! Therefore, all you need to be a bit more clever than usual for this boss when you reach the battlefield! Return safely back for this boss! This boss hasn¡¯t finished ying with you all. None of you are allowed to die for this boss! Do you understand yet?¡±


    The recruits all rubbed their nose, which ached a little. This Drill Instructor Satan regarded face as all too important far too much. He wasn¡¯t even a single bit honest during this time, saying that he was worried about them.


    ¡°Are you all deaf? Or are you all scared out of your wits?¡± The P308 in Satan¡¯s hands pointed to the sky. In an instant, his gun fired,pletely emptying its ammunition cartridge. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys responding?¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! Heard you loud and clear!¡±


    Nearly 100 recruits roared, veins bulging from their necks. Their roaring voices, which nearly shredded their throats, made the earth seem like it was trembling.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Satan waved his hand. ¡°Right now, you can all beat it!¡±


    ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir! We are beating it!¡±


    Nearly a hundred recruits struck with the most standard military salute in a uniform manner.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Satan gave the recruits a military salute for the first time. ¡°Remember: all of you need to safely beat it back for this boss! Most especially Mute! You kid, don¡¯t have your brain grow hot just by hearing about terrorists and forget how to write the word death!¡±


    Mute, who usually had an expression that said the entire world owed him money, revealed a hint of a rare and tender smile. It was just that this hint of a smile, from the perspective of the others, gave off a premonition that wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Snake Head, look after yourpanion well, okay!¡±


    Satan faced the rope that had been tossed down from the helicopter, made for climbing up, and continue to warn over and over with crazy roars.


    ¡°Scoundrel drill instructor, just rx and things will be fine.¡±


    Snake Head simply ced the fingers of his hand toward his skull. He used a very smooth sliding movement of around a foot in length to confidently perform the standard military salute for goodbye.


    ¡°Scoundrel?¡± Satan rubbed his smooth head. He was very proud as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°This boss likes this name. You group of little scoundrels need toe back alive for sure.¡±


    ¡°Captain, has the heads of that group of senior officers gone mad? They are actually dispatching these recruits to execute an A-level mission? People will certainly die. And it won¡¯t be a small number like just one or two...¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! How can you say such things about the military, who stand tall and see far?¡± Satan viciously shut the mouth of his subordinate up. ¡°That group of pigs is no different than a group of idiots! This is how you should praise them.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Captain¡¯s lecture is correct. That group of pigs is no different from a group of idiots!¡±


    Thest person of the near one hundred recruits finally boarded a helicopter. The X2s¡¯ propellers let out a roar of excitement toward war. The helicopters left the ind at a speed of over four hundred kilometers per hour.


    Satan silently leaned against the trunk of arge tree. He raised his head to look at the X2 helicopters that were leaving. He muttered to himself. ¡°It would¡¯ve been better if this boss was given two more weeks. This boss could¡¯ve trained them some more, and they would have better chances to survive. Mute, you kid, must be calm. You will be an outstanding soldier and an extremely outstandingmander. You must not get so hotheaded that you die because of it.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The several X2 Combat Helicoptersshed with their enormous propellers. Waves and waves of rumbling sounds shed and diffused the clouds ahead of them.


    The sudden appearance of a mission caused everyone to have, more or less, the feeling of being caught unprepared.


    The recruits had all sorts of different expressions, but all of them had faint wrinkles of uneasiness and excitement on their foreheads.


    Realbat! This waspletely different from live ammunition training.


    Practically no one had truly experienced the battlefield. It was extremely difficult to say that they weren¡¯t nervous about executing this mission.


    Lin Ling leaned against the cabin wall of the aircraft. Her expression was just the same as during training. She was as calm as if she were fast asleep, not a hint of emotion could be seen in regards to the battle ahead.


    On the other hand, Du Zhanpeng looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest. Likewise, it was very hard to tell from his body any signs of emotions in regards to any battles that might ur.


    ¡°Mute, did you already forget what Drill Instructor Satan told you?¡±


    Snake Head looked at hispanion with unease. This man had a disy that could barely be considered normal before he boarded the helicopter. Right now, his entire person hadpletely changed into a different appearance.


    A dense killing intent enveloped around his body. His two eyes, which normally carried faint grief, was now without a trace of that emotion.


    In the ce of his usual eyes were a pair of inhuman-like eyes. There was the glow of wildness and viciousness mixed together, often seen in an injured leopard.


    If one were to lock gazes for a mere instant, one would feel a cold chill disperse from the marrow of their bones.


    Mute was silent all this time. His two rows of teeth endlessly collided together, letting out thumps without end. Those weren¡¯t tterings that were due to fear, but rather a mix of fury and excitement.


    Snake Head looked at Qin Fen, very much worried. Mute¡¯s strength might not be the strongest among the recruits, but excluding Lin Ling, Du Zhanpeng, Du Peng, and Qin Fen, there really weren¡¯t any who could steadily beat him in a solo fight.


    Snake Head didn¡¯t want to look for Du Zhanpeng for help. He didn¡¯t want his own bro to be one of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s dogs in the future.


    As for Du Peng and Lin Ling, Snake Head did not think he would be able to count on them. On the other hand, Qin Fen had that steady atmosphere about him. He even received Mute¡¯s respect during recruit training.


    ¡°Just leave him like that.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s faint words brought the same hint of grief.


    Their interactions during these two weeks made it so that everyone had a fundamental understanding of each other. Qin Fen, in this very opportune situation, found out about the matter regarding Mute.


    The Mute of five years ago had a happy and blissful family. At the same time, he was a youth with an open and optimistic personality. He even had the dream of bing a hero.


    But then an incident of nightmares came falling upon his world. When Mute got out of school and returned home, the scene he saw caused his personality to greatly change.


    His father, mother, and even the girl who hade to his house to y¡ªwhom he was secretly in love with¡ªallid in pools of blood.


    Not a single one of the three people had their clothing intact. Not a single one of the corpses was intact. None of them had eyes any longer. Six eyeballs had been dug out of their eye sockets, and the coagted blood remained as scarlet red within the sockets.


    None of them had tongues any longer. The attackers had feared that they would yell out and had cut off their tongues. Their clothes weren¡¯t intact, for the attacker didn¡¯t let the chance to vent beastly desires go.


    It was as if everything in the room had stopped. Only the video camera behind the oil painting on the wall hadn¡¯t stopped operating. Mute had ced a camera there, wishing to secretly record his family life and submit the video to the ¡°I love my family¡± videopetition.


    A child, who was thirteen years old, shivered as he opened the video recorded by the camera and watched the inhuman scene. He heard his loved ones still whimper and shout even after their tongues has been cut out. He watched the scene of each eye being dug out five fingers, ripped out while they were still alive.


    And so, the world lost one optimistic youth that day, and in his ce gained a silent man who was known as Mute.


    Mute looked up several materials and information and gradually came to know that the attackers who had barged in on his family were known as terrorists. Their primary target had been to seize the research material stored on his father¡¯sputer.

 Chapter 164 - Raze to the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 164: Raze to the Ground</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    How to reduce the manufacturing costs of biochemical beasts, and bring them forward for true use in the civilian world, not just in the world of ughter.


    This was the problem that Mute¡¯s father was trying to solve. He was a researcher who worked on decreasing the power of biochemical beasts and their manufacturing costs, wishing to use them in the civilian world. The military didn¡¯t attach much importance to this, so he had be a victim of terrorists, who seized the breakthroughs he made in biochemical beasts and took his life.


    Eliminating terrorists became the one and only motive of Mute for the past five years. All his efforts had been for the sake of this objective.


    Though he clearly knew that Du Zhanpeng had gotten close to him not out of true goodwill and friendship, but just as a way to recruit him, Mute didn¡¯t refuse.


    As long as he could exact revenge, it didn¡¯t matter to him even if he transforms into a demon and fell into hell after he died.


    Big Rock was just as worried. In this cabin of the aircraft throughout their flying route, they weren¡¯t allowed to stand up too many times. However, he slowly moved to Qin Fen¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°I know that there are very few people who can stop Mute once he enters into a state of hysteria. You can do it, so...¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen slowly nodded. ¡°If his fury truly muddles his brain on the battlefield, I will knock him out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We arerades.¡±


    The cabin of the aircraft fell into a state of silence once more. The only sound was the rumbling of the propellers.


    Qin Fen silently used the rejuvenation art to make adjustments to his own body strength. Having experienced true terrorists in the past, he knew that he had nearly lost his life in thest mission he undertook, which was barely a B-level mission. This time the mission was actually an A-level mission. Would he really have the extra energy to go looking after other people on the battlefield?


    The X2 smoothly flew for a period of time when suddenly everyone felt it slow in its advancement. In the end, the X2 stopped its advancement in the airpletely, still a distance away from the coast.


    Looking down from the helicopter, one could see that there an ind below, yet again!


    The ind was muchrger in area than Happy Paradise Ind.


    This ind had the same environment; it was a tropical rainforest. However, there was a building made of stone. Green moss covered half of the building, adding a bit of the air of mystery to it.


    <i>Rustle...</i>


    The cockpit connected to the cabin suddenly opened, and a first lieutenant walked out from inside. He pointed out a few metal cases in the cabin and said, ¡°These are your weapons. Grab your weapons and prepare to be sent intobat. Your target is to breach the huge building of rock by fourteen thirty in the afternoon. Rescue a researcher out from there.¡±


    <i>A researcher? </i>A change urred in Mute¡¯s eyes once more. The tragedy of his father¡¯s death back in the day reemerged in his mind at this moment.


    The first lieutenant¡¯s voice fell, and the metal case automatically sprung open. The weapons ced inside were shockingly P308 Carbine Rifles, the weapon that everyone was most familiar with these days. There was also a batch of highly explosive offensivebustion grenades.


    The other metal boxes followed in turn, letting out popping sounds as they opened. Inside the cases were rows and rows were fourth-generation Dragon Skin bulletproof vests.


    A faint smile finally appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. The military finally moved some resources. The offensive weapons that they gave them weren¡¯t really that amazing. Luckily, the bulletproof vests were decent.


    The top American armorpany created the Dragon Skin bulletproof vest. When the first generation was just produce, these vests possessed bulletproof capabilities that were extremely astonishing. They wouldn¡¯t be pierced by forty shots of the military standard seven point six two millimeters round from a distance of six meters away. And, they could block seven point six two millimeter steel core armor-piercing bullets. Nine-millimeter submachine guns were absolutely ineffective against them.


    It could be said that no more breakthroughs could be made with the first generation of Dragon Skin bulletproof vests aside from adding an anti-shock function. Defensive capabilities had already reached an utterly amazing level.


    After a few rounds of improvements, the Federation¡¯s top armorpany created the fourth generation of Dragon Skin. Not only had its defensive capabilities increase by quite a bit, its anti-shock function had be much stronger as well.


    The fourth-generation was absolutely different from the first generation of Dragon Skin, where even though the bullets of an assault rifle wouldn¡¯t pierce the body, the powerful forces of impact would simply pound the wearer to death.


    Qin Fen put on the Dragon Skin bulletproof vest and put on a Ker bulletproof helmet, which had a weight exceeding three kilograms. Such heavy helmets didn¡¯t possess much advanced technology. The only function it had was a better performance in terms of blocking bullets. Someone wielding an AK-47 assault rifle at a distance of a hundred meters away wouldn¡¯t even have the thought of killing the wearer of the helmet.


    Out of nowhere, pages and pages of digital and virtual map projections appeared on the wall of the cabin at this time.


    Qin Fen wrinkled his brow as he chose a P308, two grenades, and a smoke bomb. He sat back down to his original spot and looked at the digital map that floated in the air. The more he looked, the more tightly his brow wrinkled.


    From the map, he could see that the building, which looked to be a civilian building, possessed a certain battle design used in the military. This was that it was suited for defending, not for attacking.


    If the top wanted them to quickly and smoothly capture this ce, even if they don¡¯t provide them with mobile armors or other heavy weapons, they should be providing a portion of them with grenadeunchers, mortars, or other light weaponry.


    Qin Fen looked at the P308 in his hands. Then he looked back up at the pages of virtual and digital maps once again. If the enemy possessed a batch of mortars and grenadeunchers, going out with their current loadout, even with the outstanding bulletproof vests, was no different than going out to die.


    No matter how great the flexibility of the P308 was, its power was just as constant as always. It wouldn¡¯t be stronger.


    Plus, the load-outs were too uniform. Abat unit should have a sniper allocated to them, at the very least, right? Even if a sniper wasn¡¯t allocated, they should be allocating them with sniper equipment, right?


    Qin Fen looked at the environment outside of the cabin of the aircraft once more. He began to curse those who had given the orders for this mission. He cursed, wishing that the top¡¯s future kids would be born without butt holes. It would¡¯ve been much better if Qin Fen and the other recruits were notified about this earlier and were givenponents to change their loadout. Allowing them to change their loadout would have been much better than forcing them to stick with this P308.


    ¡°Are there any recruits among you that are snipers?¡± The first lieutenant opened thest case at this time.


    Qin Fen finally revealed a smile when he saw this case. It was the Barret M82A1 heavy duty sniper rifle!


    Qin Fen immediately discarded his P308 in his seat. He made a sudden stride forward, charging up, shocking everyone with his speed. He quickly assembled the Barret M82A1 sniper rifle topletion.


    Though it was a standard unmodified sniper rifle, whenpared to the P308 in might, it was in a totally different ss.


    The first lieutenant cracked his neck twice. ¡°Happy Paradise Ind really is deserving of its reputation, to be able to train recruit blockheads and produce a recruit that is this familiar with sniper rifle equipment.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel like exining to the first lieutenant after hearing this praise andpliment. There were all sorts of special bullets used for sniping within the case. He didn¡¯t miss a single bullet as he collected them all.


    ¡°Kids, your enemies number approximately a hundred, roughly equal to your number of people.¡± The first lieutenant opened the cabin door of the aircraft at this time. A rope flew out of the cabin door, and he gave a confident salute. ¡°Little fellows, remember that your mission is to mount a frontal breakthrough. I wish you all good luck.¡±


    Mute, who had long since run out of patience, raised his weapon and was the first to rush out the cabin door. Qin Fen didn¡¯t rush to jump out immediately. He studied the map for more time, and the sullen look on his face grew deeper by quite a bit.


    ording to the map¡¯s illustration, there are at least three different ces where they could make a frontal breakthrough. There are two checkpoints where the enemy coulde to defend. If they were to mount the breakthrough at the first ce, they will be faced with two passageways to choose from.


    Both the left and right passageways would lead to the second checkpoint of the enemy. The left side had mountain rock as obstruction, and as long as one turned the corner and entered the passageway ahead, he would find himself within the range of the enemies¡¯ firepower.


    The right side was a tunnel that had been bored through the mountain. This tunnel had a length that was approximately three stories high, and around fifty to seventy meters opposite to the tunnel was another tunnel. If the enemy dispatched a few people there, all they needed to do was to use a few automatic rifles, and the enemy could suppress the recruit forces of nearly a hundred people to be unable to raise their heads.


    ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about?¡± The first lieutenant patted Qin Fen on the shoulders. ¡°There is no more time. If y¡¯all are unable to save the person by the time limit, remember to immediately make your escape. We will be dispatching heavy bombers from above topletely raze this terrorist base to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Raze to the ground?¡± Qin Fen was a bit shocked. Just what sort of hostage was being kept in the space? To be this important to the military?


    Standing before the cabin door, Qin Fen enjoyed the biting cold winds of the sky assault his body. He looked at the terrorist base in the distance, and a feeling of unease rose once more in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    The My Archipgo. Known as the world¡¯srgest cluster of inds.


    There were over twenty thousand inds here, and quite a few inds didn¡¯t even have names.


    The enormous quantity of inds, in addition to their mysterious tropical rainforests, made it so that even the military satellites in the skies above found it difficult to detect every matter that urred here with absolute rity.


    Such a geographical environment made it so that the My Archipgo became the number one paradise for the activities of many underground powers.


    Military satellites were incapable of clearly examining this ce. The underground powers here, on the other hand, had cameras installed all over the ce. Every single matter could be seen by them with absolute rity.


    Within the ind¡¯s building of huge stone, over a hundred disy screens were transmitting live video from ces of interest all over the ind twenty-four hours without interruption.


    At the operator¡¯s desk before the screens, a pair of ck and tall military boots were crossed and on top of the densely packed buttons. These boots would even gently rock from time to time.


    ¡°Recruits? What is the Federation up to? Do they want to overlook the fact that we have kidnapped someone? These exploring recruits have very good movements. It¡¯s a pity that they haven¡¯t discovered the cameras. I am confident that soon they will feel iparable regret when they see theirpanions die...¡±


    <i>Pop... static... static...</i>


    Two screens now disyed the ck-and-white snow of static. Two of the fixed cameras had been instantly destroyed.


    The long ck military boots, which were gently swaying incency, wentpletely still in this instant.


    After two minutes of being stunned, the owner of the ck leather boots spoke out once more. ¡°An ident? Or were they discovered? Immediately activate the reserve moving creature detector.¡±


    In the tree where the camera was installed, two gray eyes of a mouse carefully and cautiously peeked out of a hole in the tree. It cautiously looked left and right, and its four tiny feet quickly spurred its body to walk out of the hole in the tree.

 Chapter 165 - Scarlet Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 165: Scarlet Scorpion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The two screens that had lost their images and had turned into the ck-and-white snow of static once again revealed the scene of the tropical rainforest. The ck leather military boots began to rock gently back and forth once again.


    In this tropical rainforest, the appearance of two mice wouldn¡¯t draw the attention of others. Plus, no one would ever expect that these seemingly wild mice actually possessed pinhole cameras hidden within their hairs.


    <i>Bam... bam...</i>


    The monitors, which had its image restored just now, lost their pictures once again in an instant.


    The two mice had just exited the hole of the tree and were about to crawl and spiral around the tree. However, the two mice were suddenly turned into two piles of red meat paste.


    Qin Fen raised his foot. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the mice, now turned into meat paste from his stomp. He quickly moved deeper into the rainforest.


    There are forces that didn¡¯t possess enough information. There needed to be a person to engage in ad hoc and effective scouting. Qin Fen, Du Zhanpeng, and Lin Ling were undoubtedly the most suitable candidates for the job among their forces.


    It was just that their forces still needed to have one person be the talentedmander. As someone born from a military family, Du Zhanpeng naturally became the best candidate for the job out of all the recruits.


    And it was in this way that the heavy responsibility of scouting and investigation naturally fell onto the shoulders of Qin Fen and Lin Ling.


    <i>Bam bam...</i>


    Two more monitors disyed the ck-and-white snow of static. It was just that this time, the video feeds came from cameras that were quite some distance away from the first two cameras that had been destroyed, their feeds still conveying the ck-and-white snow of static. It was clearly impossible for one person to have done all of this.


    Two mice were released, and they quickly perished and left this world.


    The shaking movement of the ck military boots stopped once more. They were quickly collected from the top of the operator¡¯s desk.


    The tall,rge, ck, leather swivel chair gently swayed back and forth. Thick and solid arms revealed themselves from the two armrests of the swivel chair.


    <i>Creak.</i>


    The ck leather chair let out a painful ground. The man sitting atop of it slowly stood up.


    A height of one hundred and seventy centimeters wasn¡¯t that tall, but the thick figure lets one easily mentally associate the man with a tank, the weapon that had long since been made obsolete by mobile armors.


    There were scorpion tattoos all over the white skin. It was as if scorpions had pierced into his skin.


    If Qin Fen was here to see this man¡¯s appearance, he would certainly be excited in an instant.


    Scarlet Scorpion, a valiant general of God¡¯s Chosen Nation. This man had plotted and executed over thirty incidents of terrorism. If an executioner was described to have both hands soaked with blood, thence Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s entire body was soaked in blood.


    This was a martial artist who rumors im he possessed six-star meteor level strength. The Federation opened arge bounty of a hundred and fifty thousand dors for the sake of eliminating this man.


    ¡°Not bad. It looks like I underestimated this recruit.¡± Scarlet Scorpion pped gently. His ck leather gloves, which he wore year-round on his hands, let out muffled puffing sound.


    Scarlet Scorpion gently warmed up his shoulders. He took a striding step outside of the monitoring room. His lips muttered endlessly. ¡°Motherfucker! I wasn¡¯t even allowed to bring heavy weaponry for the sake of not drawing too much of the Federation¡¯s attention. They just gave me a pile of ancient AK-47s and two mountain guns. Even a mortar would¡¯ve been better than this! Since I now know what kind of people the enemy are, then just dispatch the Eagle to investigate and see just how many people there are. As long as I can wait it out until the promised time, I will havepleted my mission.¡±


    Qin Fen destroyed several dozen cameras in his wake. He arrived in the vicinity of the first checkpoint where the enemy was likely to appear.


    An enormous rock poked out of the ground, its diameter hundred meters. To the left and right sides of this rock was some space. The space wasn¡¯t that wide, but it was wide enough to allow five people to run shoulder to shoulder with each other at the same time.


    On the other face of this enormous rock was a vast ground nearly a hundred meters wide. There were no rocks nor weeds nor rainforest trees here.


    To the other side of this vast ground sat a two-story high building both from stone. Just looking at the map, Qin Fen knew that this ce was extremely suited to form a blockade.


    ¡°Exhale...¡±


    Lin Ling, who was thirteen meters away, hurriedly gave Qin Fen a greeting. Then she took a path and felt her way toward one side of the vast ground that the enormous rock faced.


    Qin Fen understood her quite well. He chose the other path and slowly felt his way up.


    Each person walked to their own path. They were clearlypletely unable to see any enemies, and because they were scared of enemies appearing, they didn¡¯t dare to use wirelessmunication devices. Yet, they practically turned the corner and face the vast ground and therge building at the same time, stopping their footsteps.


    ¡°There is a murderous air about.¡± Qin Fen quietly closed his eyes. He relied on his extraordinary martial senses to perceive the situation of the building in the distance.


    There was only one sniper, and the sniper¡¯s position should be above the second story. It was just that the concrete position...


    Qin Fen didn¡¯tpletely believe in the map that the military had provided. He concealed his aura and strove to merge his aura with the surrounding nature.


    A sniper¡¯s intuition was an extremely terrifying thing. Qin Fen knew that if he was the slightest bit inharmonious with his surroundings, he could be found out by the enemy at any time.


    He warned himself in his heart thoroughly. This ce wasn¡¯t training. This ce was the true battlefield of ughter. This was a ce where one little mistake would cause true death.


    He calmed his mental state once again, and the teachings on concealment from Drill Instructor Gale Riley quickly shed in his mind. The energy of his body was gradually partitioned offpletely. He moved his entire body extremely slowly, as if he were an old adult turtle. His head probed out from the ground bit by bit.


    The building didn¡¯t look to be built like a pillbox. It was not a stupid building that could be easily seized with just a bit of firepower.


    In the modern era, pillboxes were the most idiotic targets. A single armor-piercing mortar shell could reduce such a building into a pile of ruin and debris, even if built with reinforced concrete. If, miraculously, those inside didn¡¯t die from the explosion, they would be shocked to death alive merely from the shockwave.


    This was what the building looked like from the outside. It had an enormouslyrge roof, and the roof was covered in a mess of branches. Threads of light shone from between the branches and leaves.


    Qin Fen discovered a sniper among there, as well as fifteen or so people carrying AK-47s. From the positions they chose, as well as their ability to conceal their auras, these people were all excellent candidates to be ced in a special forces unit if they were in the Federation¡¯s military.


    After confirming that there weren¡¯t any heavy weapons on the surface, Qin Fen quietly retreated back to therge rock.


    He moved to a different location to reconvene with Lin Ling. This ice-cold, expressionless, yet utterly perfect woman did something very rare of her. She took the initiative to talk. ¡°One sniper and fifteen people wielding AK-47s. I am guessing that they all possess special strength.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement but was just as shocked at the same time. How in the world was this woman¡¯s speed this quick? And her scouted information was so urate.


    Qin Fen watched as Lin Ling took the initiative to leave, and he really wanted to know just who in the world was this woman¡¯s master. If Drill Instructor Gale Riley found out that he just lost to her, would Gale Riley be just like Gun King? Would he torment him every day to hover between life and death?


    At the beach, nearly a hundred soldiers quietly held the Sandy shores closest to the rainforest. Du Peng¡¯s eyes revealed an anxious gaze. Once in a while, he would even cast a gaze full of hatred toward Du Zhanpeng.


    If Du Zhanpeng did not stop him... Du Peng¡¯s first thought was to request to engage in scouting. However, Du Zhanpeng used his identity as the ad hocmander of their small team to refuse and put a stop to it.


    The reason was that Qin Fen and Lin Ling were the only ones truly suited for the job.


    Just as everyone cheered for Du Zhanpeng¡¯s wise and impartial decision, Du Zhanpeng whispered some mocking words to Du Peng as he walked by him. ¡°Trash, you think I would give chances to earn meritorious service like scouting to you? Bastard children don¡¯t have the qualifications for meritorious service. When the timees to ept the award forpleting the mission, the biggest insult will be standing next to you.¡±


    Qin Fen and Lin Ling finally returned back to their forces.


    Du Zhanpeng gathered up at the first instant. Immediately, the other recruits all congregated together as well under Du Zhanpeng¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What is the situation? Everyone, do not be anxious. Listen to what Qin Fen has to say.¡±


    Whenpared to Lin Ling, who was always silent, not talkative, and never tried to work with anyone during training, Du Zhanpeng had more confidence with Qin Fen, who often helped other people out during training.


    ¡°We could only examine the first checkpoint. I don¡¯t have the ability to continue on further if needed.¡± Qin Fen faintly said, ¡°I have already cleared the traps and obstacles on the roads. There is a sniper at the top of the building made of stone. He should possess sniping capabilities that are out of the norm. There were also fifteen thugs holding AK-47s. There is also the possibility of people concealing themselves, enemies who I¡¯ve yet to discover.¡±


    After Qin Fen finished speaking, he used his finger to create a map and the sandy beach. The map was quickly finished.


    Du Zhanpeng had a solemn expression as he looked at the map. The person who had built this building was certainly a decent local tactical master. During the construction of the building, this person had calcted the tworge mountains on both sides in the surroundings it in its design.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to make their way from the back of therge mountain to mount a sneak attack against the building. It was just that...


    Du Zhanpeng knew that when surmounting this mountain range, his group of people would already be the garden targets of the enemy. On this ind, the most open ces were all situated at the tops of these two mountains.


    With such an environment as the mountain peak, even a slightlyrge act, let alone nearly a hundred soldiers, would be easily discovered when traveling there.


    ¡°In other words, we can only listen to the military¡¯s orders. We can only raise our P308¡¯s and engage in a frontal assault?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng rubbed his chin, feeling unwilling to ept this. Such a decision was in no way a good decision.


    Qin Fen sighed deeply. He slowly nodded and said. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    <i>A frontal assault? </i>Du Zhanpeng¡¯s smile was quite that of helplessness. Perhaps it was best to say that he really didn¡¯t want to smile. However, he smiled anyway, because he felt that a frontal assault as a decision was truly something that felt extremely ridiculous.


    They didn¡¯t even have grenadeunchers, let alone mortars and other powerful heavy weaponry to use as threats.


    Even the fifteen people holding superior ground with AK-47s gave one an iparable headache just the same.


    It was that saying again. This was no training exercise. This was the unadorned battlefield of ughter. Just the slightest carelessness would lead to people¡¯s deaths.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any other routes we can take?¡± Du Zhanpeng was still unwilling. He had received the faith of this many people not for the sake of bringing them to jump into the pit the fire.


    ¡°There is. ¡°Qin Fen pointed at therge ocean expanse behind him. ¡°Swim over from here.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s smile turned even more bitter and astringent. <i>Having everyone carry heavy weapons to swim in the ocean? Even if they were able to make their way around and over, their physical stamina probably wouldn¡¯t evenst to fight in a single fierce battle.</i>

 Chapter 166 - A Sniper Stand off of Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 166: A Sniper Stand off of Life or Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°All right.¡± Du Zhanpeng sighed. ¡°Then we will do a frontal assault. Qin Fen, you are in charge of eliminating the sniper in the first instant. Lin Ling, Wuyi, and I will be in charge of disposing and dispersing the people wielding AK-47s as much as possible. Everyone else will act ording to circumstances when the timees.¡±


    ¡°My marksmanship is in no wayckingpared to anyone.¡±


    Du Peng let out an ice-cold protest.


    Du Zhanpeng got up and tidied his clothes for a moment. He turned around and faced the other recruits. He waved and gave a small yell, ¡°Everyone, follow Qin Fen. Divided into two groups when we reach the location that therge rock. Half will go with me, and half will go with Qin Fen.¡±


    After Du Zhanpeng finished speaking, he raised his leg and walked toward the rainforest. Hepletely ignored Du Peng from beginning to end. It was as if this young man didn¡¯t exist at all.


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng...¡±


    Du Peng had a certain desire to raise his gun and simply kill Du Zhanpeng. It was just that if he were to do such a thing on this ind, the Du Family wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that. Even if he didn¡¯t fear death, what about his mother?


    With Qin Fen leading the way, like an old horse that knows its way back home, everyone quickly made it to the back of therge rock.


    Du Zhanpeng quickly deployed their members. Arrangements werepleted, but he forgot one person. Only Du Peng didn¡¯t have a team he belonged to.


    Du Zhanpeng brought the people allocated to him to begin moving toward the right side of therge rock. It was during this time that Du Peng heard Xing Wuyi whisper. ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t given Du Peng an order.¡±


    ¡°You want me to give an order to trash?¡± Du Zhanpeng sneered as he retorted. ¡°What kind of qualifications does he have to have me give him an order?¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s body trembled once more. His face was already gloomy, but it now turned even darker and colder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have the qualifications. Don¡¯t have the qualifications. Don¡¯t have the qualifications...¡±


    These words swiveled within Du Peng¡¯s mind like a curse. Ever since he grew to understand matters, he didn¡¯t know just how many times he heard Du Zhanpeng say these words.


    Du Zhanpeng arrived by Qin Fen¡¯s side and extended his wrist. Then he gestured to synchronized their watches. They had already entered abat state, so they needed to converse using only signnguage. This was the safest thing to do.


    The two people quickly synchronized their watches. Du Zhanpeng then pointed at the clock hand on the watch, once again confirming when the first shot will be fired.


    Qin Fen nodded very cautiously. The instant when the timees, he would need to open fire. Otherwise, the otherrades, who would duck out soon after, would likely be locked on by the enemy sniper.


    Heaving the Barret M82A1 heavy sniper rifle, Qin Fen arrived at the path right of therge rock in a nimble manner like that of a cat. Snake Head, Mute, Big Rock, and fifty other people kept a small distance behind him. Du Peng was in the middle of their troops. He squatted down with his body and advanced forward along with the other recruits, but faced backward. The P308 in his hands quickly swept around the environment behind their troops. As long as there was the mere stir of grass and wind, he would be this troop¡¯s guardian angel and confident soldier.


    Practically at the same time, all the recruits turned off their safety on their guns. Snake Head nervously stared at Qin Fen, who he really admired. This recruit would be the first person to fire his gun, and he had to guarantee that he would eliminate the enemy sniper, yet he actually disyed a rxed mentality just as always. His entire back leaned against the enormous rock, giving one a sort of feeling that he was bathing in the moonlight in enjoyment.


    Du Zhanpeng looked at the clock hand on his watch once again. He silently closed his two eyes,pletely relying on his senses to calcte the time. He didn¡¯t go looking at the time any longer as he walked off.


    He knew that observing his watch would leave him distracted. At the very least, he would be slower than Qin Fen by half a beat. This half a beat wouldn¡¯t normally be a problem, but in such an environment, it was very likely to cause Qin Fen to lose his life.


    <i>Tick...</i>


    The clock hand on the watch pulsed once to reach the agreed-upon time between the two people. Qin Fen¡¯s gun, which was vertical and faced the sky, was quickly lowered down. His body flickered into the center of the path thanks to his two legs using the Arhat Cloud Walk. A me sprayed out in this instant from the Barret M82A1 heavy sniper rifle. The extremely loud gunfire resonated between the mountain path, which wasn¡¯t that wide.


    The bullet had a twist rate of one turn per two hundred seventy-nine millimeters, or eleven inches. It spun quickly in the air, shing out a shrieking whistle.


    The sniper within the pile of wood atop the second story had been lying in wait all this time. He was caught off guard by Qin Fen¡¯s actions. As a sniper, Qin Fen had actually used the Arhat Cloud Walk martial art to move around? How in the world would the shot be urate in this way?


    Before this thought could shpletely in the enemy sniper¡¯s mind, the bullet had already pierced the sniper lens on the enemy sniper¡¯s sniper rifle. The bullet dug into his right eye, and the sniper¡¯s skull exploded with a bang. Like a watermelon being struck, red and white brain matter and blood scattered and flew in all directions.


    At the same time as the gunshots, all the people who stood next to Du Zhanpeng, suddenly felt the ground shake. It was as if something heavy had fallen to the ground from the sky, smashing the ground to cause this vibration.


    The explosive speed of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary brought Du Zhanpeng to propel into the center of the road in the first instance. The cleaving strike of his palm turned into a powerful throwing st. A highly explosivebustion offensive grenade, smaller than a fist, rolled through the air.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The fifteen gunmen with AK-47s lying low on the second story saw the grenade tumbled through the air, and they cried out in fear at the same time.


    A sniper shot could only kill a single person. There was only one out of fifteen chance that they would die in such a case. However, if a grenade were to fall onto the rooftop of the second building, it would be hard to estimate how many people would die.


    Four AK-47s pointed at the grenade that tumbled through the air at the same time. They fired in bursts, and in the instant the sound could be heard, the recruits who hid themselves behind the enormous rock collectively charged into the path with the utmost speed.


    The people situated in the very front went prone at the first instant. The second row of people adopted crouching positions with the knee on the ground and fired their guns. The third role of adopted the half squat. In the fourth row stood up and fired.


    The terrorists, who were on the defense, had a long since faintly felt a thick killing intenting from behind this mountain rock. They had felt that the people behind the mountain rock could unleash an assault at any time, however, they never expected that the first two people to flicker out with possessed such outstanding strength. The other people who flickered out possessed coordination that was quite skilled. There was practically not even a hint of a gap when these fifty P308¡¯s opened fire at the same time. The firepower instantly covered the entire story of the second floor.


    The building made of rock, under this sort of firepower, had parts of it be crushed stone that flew endlessly in all directions. Metal became raindrops that madly sprayed in front of the fifteen gunmen wielding AK-47s.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The Barret M82A1 sniper rifle once again let out a roar, shocking the souls of those within the Valley. A terrorist who wore a bulletproof helmet no longer had anything that existed above his neck. Watery blood bubbled from the injury, erupting out without end.


    ¡°Motherfucker! We need backup! Hurry!¡±


    The gunmen terrorists were very much suppressed. They roared into their earpieces. The swaying images of human figures appeared from the building¡¯s first and second floors.


    Pitch ck gun muzzles extended out from the windows one after another. The metal door of the building made a huge banging sound as it opened up, and terrorists¡ªwearing bulletproof vests all the same¡ªcharge out of the room with AK-47s in their hands. They began to pour down bullets in torrents towards the recruits.


    The metal cover on the roof of the second-story also made a sound as it struck the ground. Terrorists also jumped out from there, madly roaring with AK-47s in their hands.


    Bullets screamed as they traveled back and forth in the skies of the spacious and empty space. None of the sides dared to make a retreat. Despite the fact that bullet struck their bulletproof vests. Despite the fact that bullets screamed past their ears, and the high-speed streams of air cut the skins of their cheeks, they all still remained resolute and stood firm.


    Everyone was all clear about something. That now was absolutely not the time to retreat! Whichever side chose to yield in retreat would forever be incapable of raising their heads in the future. The countless bullets would ultimately suppress the battlefield, pushing people behind their bunkers, and making sure that they could never reappear.


    The screams of the bullets, and the sound of bullets striking bulletproof vests, were practically the only sounds in the entire battlefield.


    ¡°Grenade! Toss them in the middle of their path!¡±


    The terrorists who took cover in the room on the first floor shouted himself hoarse into his earpiece with his wild roars.


    Hearing this roar, there was immediately a terrorist who pulled off the safety on a grenade. He swung his arm towards the recruits, causing the ground to shake as he made his throw.


    Another terrorist called loudly at the same time. ¡°Do not...¡±


    Before he could finish shouting his words, the Barret M82A1 sniper rifle roared once more with that sound of muffled thunder. The person who was about to toss the grenade merely felt a sharp pain in his arm. It was as if an explosive had suddenly gone off in the arm of the hand that held the grenade. This explosive instantly sted his bone and blood to spray out chaotically. The grenade, which his hand still held, flew up vertically to fall onto the floor of the second story roof....


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    The terrorist who had yelled not to throw the grenade made a strange yell at this time. He got up and jumped off the story. The other terrorists saw the ck grenade, and all understood what had happened. Each and every one went jumping down the story.


    <i>Kaboom!</i>


    me and ck smoke soared into the skies upon the explosion of the grenade.


    The terrorists who took cover within the building were all really suspecting that the ceiling above their heads might break by the explosion


    As for the terrorists who jumped from the second story, they simply jumped into the of crossfire between both sides. They had to bet on their luck.


    Some people had good luck. They were actually able to fall into the mud of the wide ground without any injuries. Some people were out of luck. Their hands and feet were severed by bullets as they fell to the ground, losing theirbat strength by then.


    As Du Zhanpeng open fire, he calcted the number of enemies. There were approximately fifty terrorists. Their one and only sniper had already been killed. That meant that all the recruits had to do was eliminate these fifty terrorists, for these were all the enemies left.


    A single silly order had caused a terrorist to try to throw a tiny grenade. This grenade, unexpectedly, struck the terrorists¡¯ formation into disorder. The terrorists on the roof numbered nearly twenty, a number that was more than one-third of their entire defensive force.


    The grenade had pressured these people to be incapable of firing for a time. All of them chose to evade or take cover. More miserably, there were people who simply lost theirbat power on the spot.


    The pressure of the recruits lessened a bit. Only two-thirds of the recruits opened fire at maximum firepower with their P308¡¯s, disregarding aimingpletely as they engaged in suppressive fire. The remaining one-third of people now engaged in firing.


    ¡°Sniper! Eliminate the sniper!¡±


    The terrorists in the buildings roared into their microphones once more. The enemy sniper was like the most excellent surgeon. In his hand, he held a surgical knife that quickly excised in an operation. Every gunshot certainly led to the death of a terrorist.


    The Barret M82A1 heavy sniper rifle was initially designed to be used against light armored vehicles as well as helicopters and other simr weapons. There was not much difference between facing bulletproof vests and toilet paper with this gun. This was especially true since Qin Fen chose bullets with twist rates of one turn per two hundred seventy-nine millimeters, or eleven inches.

 Chapter 167 - The Psychological Barrier Smashes to Pieces, the Collapse of the Line of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 167: The Psychological Barrier Smashes to Pieces, the Copse of the Line of Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The smaller the distance the bullets required to turn a single revolution within the rifling of the gun barrel, the greater the rotational speed of the bullet. Naturally, this increased the firing range and stability of the bullet quitergely.


    Such a loadout made Qin Fen be the avatar of the Grim Reaper on this battlefield.


    When the terrorists heard the order to take out the sniper, they focused their bullets over to Qin Fen¡¯s location in an instant. Bullets screamed all around his body without end.


    Another row of guns fired their shots, and the bullets shed with bulletproof vests, letting out a sound. Big Rock, Mute, and a few other recruits all covered Qin Fen¡¯s front. They only left a space for the gun barrel and the sniper scope as the bullets smashed upon their bodies. Their Dragon Skins groaned as they were struck by bullets from AK-47s, the power not small at all.


    The gunshot of the Barret M82A1 sniper rifle rang forth once more. The terroristmander, who still hid within the building, stood unmoving in ce for a bit too long. His body above his waist hadpletely disappeared. The top half of his body fell to the ground his eyes fixed as they looked at his own lower body. He muttered from his lips. ¡°He isn¡¯t human. He isn¡¯t human at all. He is a demon. He is God¡¯s enemy....¡±


    His words, filled with emotions of terror, transmitted out to the earpiece near his mouth. The remaining terrorists¡¯ desire to do battle somewhat copsed in an instant.


    One terrorist, who was locked down, felt a sense of danger by instinct. With a Lively Monkey Flings Through the Forest, his body transformed into a dark shadow that scuttled to the side. Even if someone were to spray at close range with an AK-47, it would be hard for the bullets to catch up to him with that sort of speed. It would be even harder tond a hit on him with the sniper rifle.


    The Barret M82A1 sniper rifle rang forth once again. The terrorist who moved through the air like a likely monkey continued to move. It was just that his movement had turned into that of inertia. He had already be a headless monkey.


    This gunshot hadpletely destroyed the terrorists¡¯ mental defenses. The information they received was that the Federation had arranged a group of baby recruits without muchbat experience toe and engage inbat.


    However, this marksmanship, which was even more terrifying than the Grim Reaper, could not possiblye from a recruit, right? There was not a single person among them who had ever seen a recruit wield the heavy andrge Barret M82A1 sniper rifle in a half squat position with one hand, while possessing the ability to send a terrorist to hell without fail with every single gunshot.


    Even experienced snipers needed to set up a support, frame, or mount onto the ground to increase his uracy with his shots, let alone a recruit. In addition, even in this situation, such a sniper wouldn¡¯t dare ensure an uracy of a hundred percent without fail.


    The moment the terrorists lost their confidence, the sound of gunshots from their side grew fewer and fewer. Even the aura with which they firedcked the ferociousness it possessed in the very beginning.


    Du Zhanpeng could keenly feel the change in the aura and air. He grabbed his P308, and his Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary exploded forth once again. His entire person was akin to a general of the ancient battlefield charging in and assault. The mud beneath his feet sttered to a height of nearly three meters.


    Charge!


    The terrorists were truly shocked this time. How in the world was this a recruit? None of them have ever seen a group of recruits take the initiative tounch such a fierce charge without any seasoned soldiers leading them.


    Du Zhanpeng moved, and so Xing Wuyi beside him naturally moved as well. The entire left path of recruits all began to move together.


    Lin Ling assaulted with the same quick speed. It was just that her assault didn¡¯t let out any aura whatsoever. She moved akin to a young female ghost of the night. The P308 in her hands quickly shifted down to burst fire, blowing the brains of a terrorist all the same.


    This charge of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s caused Du Peng, who was on the right path, to be incapable of restraining himself any longer. He chose to charge as well. And so, all the recruits on the right path unleashed a charging assault.


    Nearly one hundred recruits battered across the wide ground. Their entire forces were spaced apart. Their firepower was fiercer by an entire multiple of two and even more whenpared to before. If a terrorist wasn¡¯t struck dead, they were suppressed in a way such that they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.


    The terrorists who could raise their heads were even more screwed. Their locations were spotted by Qin Fen before they could even take cover. Even if there was a wall between them, the Barret M82A1 heavy sniper rifle in Qin Fen¡¯s hands would able to cleanly eliminate the person hiding behind the wall; every bullet that was fired would rotate at high velocities, allowing it to pierce through stone.


    The fighting had happened erupt slowly, and it ended just as quickly. The entire battle didn¡¯t evenst a full minute before the fifty-two terrorists were allpletely eliminated.


    The recruits split into three men teams that swept the battlefield, searching to see if there were any terrorists that they hadn¡¯t killed yet.


    Snake Head quickly moved to the center of their forces. There had been tworades who were extremely misfortunate during this battle. Bullets had pierced their skulls. There were also a few people who had some good luck. The bullets had merely struck their arms or their legs.


    Mute had received heavy damage to his bulletproof vest. He had simply taken the bulletproof vest off of a fallenrade. His original one had taken at least sixteen gunshots from when he helped defend Qin Fen. As for how many defensive capabilities it still had left, only God knew the answer.


    In the thing known as war, sweeping, resting, reorganizing, and preparing always took much longer than the actual battle itself.


    The recruits had directly and efficiently ended this battle. They immediately rested, treated the injured, adjusted their weapons, and discussed tactics and coordination among theirrades.


    The vast zone before the building became the recruits¡¯ temporary base for a time. Six soldiers guarded the front, where there were only two paths that could lead to the stone building.


    Du Zhanpeng greeted a few injured soldiers. As someone who grew up in the military family, learning how tomunicate with injured soldiers was something that he had to learn. His skills in this aspect were disyed vividly and thoroughly. The few soldiers who were injured looked at him with gazes that contained faint admiration and a hint of worship.


    Du Zhanpeng walked to Du Peng¡¯s side. He nced at his ¡°brother¡± with a lofty and arrogant expression, who stared right back at Du Zhanpeng.


    Not a single word was exchanged between them. Not even an ice-cold smile of disdain was expressed. Du Zhanpeng had already walked past Du Peng¡¯s side.


    Not a single word was said, and neither were there any expressions. Du Peng read and understood the words that were expressed in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyes extremely clearly.


    ¡°There is no need for you to learn about how to buy the hearts of others. This is because you absolutely do not possess the qualifications!¡±


    <i>Again with that not enough qualifications! </i>Du Peng clenched his hands into fists in hate. This time they met, Du Zhanpeng had grown far too prominently. Not only had the man¡¯s martial strength grown prominently, even his ability in reading the shape of the battlefield had grown iparably prominently. The teachings of the military family really were special.


    ¡°Young Master Du, that kid is still looking at you, sir.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s words carried a provocative tone as he spoke from behind Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°Then let him look.¡± Du Zhanpeng shrugged his shoulders very indifferently. ¡°Though he doesn¡¯t possess the qualifications to look at me, he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications for me to beat him up. Since he isn¡¯t qualified for either one of these things, then choose the thing that requires fewer qualifications.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Du¡¯s heart is really magnanimous.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s words carried endless ttery.


    Du Zhanpeng really didn¡¯t think much about it as he chuckled. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t have enough qualifications to provoke a response from me.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t have the qualifications. Doesn¡¯t have the qualifications. Yet again with not having enough qualifications.¡± Scenes from his childhood appeared in Du Peng¡¯s mind over and over.


    When he was a child, his favorite toy pistol had been seized away by Du Zhanpeng at the time. Du Zhanpeng had said the following words when he took away the toy gun. ¡°You don¡¯t have enough qualifications to possess this toy.¡±


    When he was younger and yed baseball with the other kids, Du Zhanpeng said, the first thing when he joined, ¡°You don¡¯t have enough qualifications to y with me. You are now kicked out of this game.¡±


    When he was about to confess himself to his first crush, Du Zhanpeng appeared again. The first thing he said were the same words. ¡°This girl is now my girlfriend. You don¡¯t have enough qualifications to have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, your sniping skills are truly quite good.¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s voice interrupted Du Peng¡¯s memories. ¡°We coordinated well on the battlefield. Are you interested in being my friend? I am convinced that you will certainly be very pleased to be my friend in the future.¡±


    Du Peng stared at Du Zhanpeng smile, dazed. That smile was oh so simr to the smile Du Zhanpeng always had when seizing Du Peng¡¯s most beloved people or objects back in the day.


    Qin Fen stared at Du Zhanpeng. He shook his head once again. ¡°I have said it many times already. My friend doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    A few weeks wasn¡¯t a particrly long period of time. Du Zhanpeng had asked Qin Fen to be his friend a total of thirty or so times. This sort of mental dedication caused Qin Fen to think of Lin Liqiang chasing girls. Their appearances were very simr.


    An expression of disappointment appeared once again on Du Zhanpeng¡¯s face. He patted on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder like he had always done when rejected. ¡°Kid, he really doesn¡¯t have enough qualifications to be your friend. I will say the same thing as before. I am waiting for you at all times.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Du. You don¡¯t need to be this dedicated, right?¡± Xing Wuyi was right next to Du Zhanpeng. His tone carried a bit ofint. ¡°During the three kingdoms era, Liu Huang Shu didn¡¯t ask Zhuge Liang more than three times. You, sir, have already asked Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Du Zhanpeng waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I just feel like that bastard really doesn¡¯t possess the power or authority to be qualified to have a friend.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud in volume, but he had raised his voice loud enough to be clearly heard by Du Peng.


    Qin Fen grabbed onto Du Peng¡¯s shoulder with force. He was able to feel that this reticentrade of his had already reached a near berserk state. Du Peng could do something unreasonable at any time due to fury rushing to his head and making him act irrationally.


    There weren¡¯t any recruits by Lin Ling side, but quite a few eyes of recruits were staring at her. She was the sole female soldier within their forces. Not only was herbat power extremely startling, even her recovery ability was extremely shocking as well. Bullets had scraped her shoulders and thighs.


    After some simple bandaging of her wounds, not a hint of blood seeped through the gauze. It looked like she had alreadypletely stopped the blood from flowing.


    Many people, Qin Fen included, were all specting over just what in the world was the martial art that Lin Ling cultivated in. She was actually able to control all her true energy beneath her skin as she engaged in all-outbat with not a hint of energy currents or fluctuations seeping out. This was no longer something as simple as engaging in precise control over power. It already surpassed this, reaching another realm.


    Qin Fen recalibrated his Barret M82A1 sniper rifle. Though he didn¡¯t have any extraponents or tools to help him add some modifications, he was able to calibrate the weapon, at the very least. He engaged in a fixed adjustment in the aspect of firing speed and interval with the weapon, while also doing his best not to affect the power of the bullet.

 Chapter 168 - Three Slaps on the Face, No Ones Stopping You If You Want to Die

    <h4>Chapter 168: Three ps on the Face, No One¡¯s Stopping You If You Want to Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After a short period of calibration, Qin Fen suddenly lifted his Barret M82A1 sniper rifle to point into the sky. This heavy sniper rifle roared once again, and an eagle was pulverized to smithereens in the sky. Countless feathers fell down from the sky.


    Practically all the recruits stared nkly at Qin Fen. They didn¡¯t understand why Qin Fen had done this. Why did he suddenly be interested in shooting birds?


    On the other side of the ind, there was a room of over a hundred disy screens of camera feeds. Scarlet Scorpion wrinkled his brow. His two fists were clenched tightly, leaning upon the operator¡¯s desk.


    The Eagle Monitor that he had released had just arrived in the skies above the enemy when someone shot it down with a single gunshot. This recruit¡¯s vignce was high and out of the norm.


    Scarlet Scorpion slowly loosened his wrinkled brow. The corner of his lips lifted in a faint smile. At least the Eagle had been able to transmit a bit of a picture before it had been killed. This information was already sufficient.


    He bent over to speak into the microphone on the operator¡¯s desk. ¡°Everyone, are you all done with your preparations? Our little friends are about to arrive. We should greet them enthusiastically.¡±


    ¡°Preparations areplete!¡±


    The voices that came out from the amplifier was a chaotic jumble yet iparably formidable at the same time.


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Scarlet Scorpion grabbed an AK-47 that was lying next to him. ¡°Leave ten people behind to look after the scientist. The other two hundred and twenty people will follow me together to the second checkpoint. Let us properly receive the recruits of the Federations, who numbered no more than a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s st their balls off!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s capture some alive! Things have been far too boring these past few days. I want to have some people to y with!¡±


    ¡°Hubbub. Hubbub...¡±


    The sound that came out of the amplifier was even more of a chaotic mess, revealing that the crazy atmosphere had be thicker.


    After the recruits finish their simple rest and reorganization, forces split into two groups once again.


    Du Zhanpeng looked at Qin Fen draw something on the muddy ground based on the military map that was projected back on the helicopter. It was a map that illustrated the second checkpoint ahead.


    It was a building made of rock. When faced with enemies without any heavy weaponry, it became the most powerful stopping point.


    Du Zhanpeng drew in a deep breath. ¡°Luckily, ording to the information provided from the military, it looks like right now there are only fifty or so enemies left. We still have nearly a hundred people. We hold quite a bit of an advantage in terms of firepower. I am confident that we will once again engage in a beautiful battle where we wipe out the enemy. Then our mission will bepleted.¡±


    Qin Fen gently nodded his head as well. There were fifty more enemies. In this mission, they were to rescue a leader level hostage, so there should be some bonus money involved, right? The issue with the bonus money, when it came to allowing the chance to rescue the hostage to fall to someone else¡¯s hands, was something that must not happen.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Du Zhanpeng spoke to Qin Fen as if he were speaking with a friend. ¡°How about let¡¯s have apetition? Let¡¯s see who can first rescue the hostage? ording to my individual analysis, the person we are rescuing this time is certainly a major character. There will certainly be benefits for future promotions.¡±


    The muscles on Du Peng¡¯s face quickly twitched a few times. <i>Future promotions?</i>


    ¡°Promotion?¡± Qin Fen expressed a bit of interest. He wouldn¡¯t let go of anything that could be of benefit when his retirement from the military.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Okay, I am going to go first.¡± Du Zhanpeng stood up and walked at the very front of their forces. He made a confident hand gesture to advance forward. The fifty recruits, who were under his lead for now, silently followed him.


    The short fierce battle just now caused the recruits to feel what a true jungle of guns and hail of bullets felt like. Each and every one of the recruits faintly had the iron blooded aura of seasoned soldiers exuded from their bodies.


    Qin Fen looked at the recruits who were leaving and gently sighed a breath. A true life or death battle was the quickest solution to cultivate an iron blooded aura within a person.


    Qin Fen¡¯s line of recruits followed him to quickly walk into the mountain tunnel on the right side.


    Just like with Du Zhanpeng, Qin Fen walked at the very front of his forces.


    This mountain tunnel was much more vast than what the information that the military gave them said. Twenty people could walk side-by-side and advance forward in this tunnel without any problems while maintaining certain leisure.


    The tunnel had an incline of approximately twenty degrees. It extended up ahead, the length at least around two kilometers.


    In this tunnel where one¡¯s line of sight was a bit dark, Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he could urately control all circumstances in his surroundings. His entire forces advanced at a speed that wasn¡¯t particrly fast.


    Everyone just walked a distance of just over a kilometer when the sound of the AK-47¡¯s semi-automatic fire rang out. Soon after this gunfire rang out, the distance ahead fell into a state of silence once more


    Qin Fen¡¯s tiny team was bit puzzled by this. Why did a single AK-47 semi-automatic fire ring out just once? Had the battle ended just like that? Du Zhanpeng also brought a force of fifty people. Even if they encountered a fight, it was impossible to just have a single burst of semi-automatic fire.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s small team suddenly burst out from the left side. They collectively had their backs against the rock wall. As for the leader, Du Zhanpeng¡¯splexion was very dark as he ferociously spat a mouthful of spittle to the ground.


    The usual elegance on Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body waspletely nowhere to be found right now. Wisps of killing intent surfaced on his handsome face. ¡°Motherfuckers! Did the people of the military fail even elementary school? They said that there were a hundred enemies in total? A hundred enemies in total, right?¡±


    Just a moment ago, Du Zhanpeng brought his small team to this area. He tied a small mirror, one that he always carried on his body, to a branch and extended it to the space outside of the rock wall. He could feel that there was a stone building facing the mountain rock. He let out a bit of scathing killing intent, wishing to see clearly the locations of the enemy such that he could dispose of them easily.


    In the instant that a mirror probed out from the rock wall, the enemy¡¯s AK-47¡¯s bullets flew out in burst fire, simply shooting the mirror to pieces.


    In the instant the mirror was shot into pieces, Du Zhanpeng saw a scene that caused an entire person to turn pale.


    Enemies! The rooftop of the building of stone and rock was crammed packed with enemies standing on it!


    The enemy¡¯s numbers far exceeded a hundred people! All of these people wielded AK-47s, and they all wore bulletproof vests! They stood uniformly on the top of the roof!


    They didn¡¯t take cover inside the building of rock to engage in a blockade battle. Instead, they confidently gathered atop of the building.


    Such method appeared very silly, but from Du Zhanpeng¡¯s perspective, it was iparably brilliant.


    The enemy¡¯s morale had thus reached its peak. Unbridled military tactics, from the perspective of the enemy, was very easily suppressed by this unbridled aura.


    The way they stood was nearly suicidal, but it made their shooting range much more vast. Such emotions, akin to strong winds and cold flowing waters, stimted their ferocity even further.


    There was one more thing that Du Zhanpeng found to be the most unexpected. It was none other than the boss of these terrorists. It had happened in the mere instant, his mirror being shot to pieces, but Du Zhanpeng was able to see the enemy leader very clearly. It was none other than Scarlet Scorpion of God¡¯s Chosen Nation!


    ¡°He is worthy of being called the toxic Scarlet Scorpion.¡±


    <i>Ratatata... ratatata...</i>


    A wave of concentrated gunfire suddenly rang forth from ahead. The bullets didn¡¯t fall into the front of the rock wall that Du Zhanpeng ny others took cover behind, nor did they fall onto the ground of the only path they could take.


    Du Zhanpeng knew that Qin Fen¡¯s team had arrived, and they encountered a more enthusiastic wee then Du Zhanpeng¡¯s team had.


    In the middle of the tunnel, the recruits retreated around ten meters back. There was a precipitous incline of nearly thirty degrees here, with a length that appeared to be merely around a dozen meters.


    All the recruits were engaging in rest and reorganization beneath the slope. Qin Fen and a few other recruits had extended their heads just now, and they had immediately faced countless bulletsing their way.


    Qin Fen squatted near the slope, feeling a wave of frustration. The map that the military provided was far too crappy! There actually weren¡¯t any urate indications that there was another tunnel established on the other side of the spacious ground in front of this tunnel. In addition, there were tworge rocks serving as cover at the tunnel entrance there.


    The shots just now had been shot out from none other than the opposite tunnel.


    It was a small tunnel that could barely have four people standing side-by-side in it. However, there were six AK-47s constituting a weaving of firepower. As long as one revealed one¡¯s head, he would encounter a crazy wee of bullets without fail.


    It had happened during none other than that mere instant when they revealed their heads. Practically all the recruits who revealed their heads had the marks of enemy bullets left behind on their bulletproof vests as memories.


    If they hadn¡¯t been wearing bulletproof vests, a dozen or two dozen people with revealed heads would¡¯ve lost their lives just now.


    <i>Kachink...</i>


    Mute re-examined his bullets again and reloaded wants to make sure his gun was functional. ¡°Let¡¯s make another rush!¡±


    Before anyone could react, Mute was already the first to charge out the tunnel entrance. Rock and Snake Head didn¡¯t hesitate at all either. They raised their P308¡¯s and chased after him.


    The other recruits followed behind, beginning the assault. Qin Fen sighed, not even holding a gun, as he heavily trod the ground in a quick chased toward Mute, who had taken the lead.


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    The instant the recruits revealed themselves, the enemy¡¯s gunshots ring out.


    This time the recruits were mentally prepared. Their bodies retreated at the same time, and the P308¡¯s weren¡¯t idle in their hands. They sent the gift of screaming bullets to their enemies at the same time.


    Practically all the recruits were retreating, but Mute continued to charge forward. Qin Fen continued with cannon fist strides, utilizing the opposing force to outstrip everyone else. He grabbed the cor of Mute¡¯s uniform and pulled back hard, flinging Mute¡¯s entire body back to the crowd of recruits.


    Mute didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen¡¯s strength to be this big. He only felt his two legs leave the ground. It was as if he were a small chick that had been picked up and tossed by a human.


    Big Rock and Snake Head¡¯s chests took on several bullets before they rolled along the slope to return back to the crowd of recruits.


    Qin Fen¡¯s right leg treaded the ground with another cannon fist, and he returned back to the crowd of recruits as well.


    <i>p p p....</i>


    Three ps were made on Mute¡¯s face. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t the least bit lenient on him. ¡°No one is stopping you if you want to die. However, don¡¯t drag your friends to die with you! They have families!¡±


    The recruits all looked at Qin Fen with worship. These three ps on the face have been done in a really awesome manner! There wasn¡¯t a single person who believed that Qin Fen was wrong in pping Mute. These three ps to the face reversed the first impression they had of Qin Fen, a person who was willing to help others but wasn¡¯t firm enough, quite a bit.


    If Qin Fencked firmness, even if his marksmanship was divine in his individualbat skills were exceedingly powerful, it would be extremely hard for all the recruits to have a sense of security with him as their leader inbat. In this instant, practically all the recruits discovered that their small team actually possessed quite the sense of security.


    Mute stared nkly at Qin Fen. The three painfully hot ps to the face seemed to be more painful than normal ps to the face.


    A long time passed before Mute responded softly. ¡°I... I just wanted to rescue the scientist...¡±


    <i>Scientist... </i>Qin Fen¡¯s expression grew gloomy and he went silent.


    Mute¡¯s father was a scientist. At the same time, his entire family had been attacked and murdered by terrorists.

 Chapter 169 - Silent Heated Blood

    <h4>Chapter 169: Silent Heated Blood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The identity of the hostage gave Mute a feeling of intimacy that was indescribable. The fact that the enemies were terrorists made him possess a hatred that was iparable. The little bit of reason he had barely managed to maintain began to crumble.


    Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. He raised his head to look at the tunnel with a fixed incline. This was yet another headache.


    As for curve shots, Qin Fen only learned how to do curve shots parallel to t ground. Fancy curve shots, as described by the Old Second of All Ages Gun King, was a truly high-level perfect art. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing at all to learn this. Even Qin Zhan didn¡¯t use any fancy curve shots in his battles back in the day.


    It was impossible tond a hit on the enemies inside the tunnel without using fancy curve shots. Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. He collected his Barret M82A1 from the ground once more, and he slowly closed his two eyes, doing his best to concentrate his mind.


    Firing a curve shot with the handgun was already something very few people could do. There were far fewer people who could fire curve shots using a sniper rifle. Now what about the case of using super fancy curve shots with the sniper rifle?


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Barret M82A1 sniper rifle rang out once again. The bullet scraped against the hard rock as it flew out. It left behind two deep holes in the surface of the rock. In the end, the bullet didn¡¯t fly into the skull of an enemy.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes and grinned. A mere curve shot with the sniper rifle was already an extremely difficult thing to do. Now if he wanted to do something fancy, it would certainly not be something that could be learned in a burst just randomly in the universe.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge again.¡± Mute stared at Qin Fen. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let my emotions rush to my head.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge again....¡±


    A dozen or so seconds after every charge, Mute would always ask to initiate another charge.


    Such a series of charges in a row had already caused countless recruits to be wounded with their legs and feet. There were four recruits who are lost their lives. Bullets had simply struck them in the head


    The light of day turned from the initial dawn into a radiant light. Qin Fen silently looked at the watch on his wrist. Time had passed unbeknownst to him to be already around ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head over and over. ¡°We cannot continue these tactics of adding oil.¡±


    All the recruits knew that there was only one way toplete the mission in such circumstances. It was none other than throwing grenades! As long as they could throw even a single grenade into the enemy¡¯s tunnel, its destructive power would be enough.


    It was just that the person who tossed the grenade had the probability of surviving to be near zero with the interwoven of the enemies¡¯ firepower, even if he wore a bulletproof vest.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to charge again....¡±


    ¡°Now.¡± Qin Fen pointed at the four dead bodies on the ground. He asked faintly. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough for you? The death of four people isn¡¯t enough? It doesn¡¯t really matter if we fail the mission. The military will use fighter aircraft to engage in a bombing. The terrorists still number over a hundred, after all!¡±


    Mute fell silent. He quietly looked at the four corpses on the ground. It hadn¡¯t been long since these fourrades were real living humans. It was because they were confident in Mute that they followed Mute¡¯s lead in the charge...


    The other recruits also became silent as well. Everybody began to tacitly agree with Qin Fen¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Qin Fen, can you hear me?¡± Du Zhanpeng finally couldn¡¯t take waiting any longer. He started up wirelessmunications for the first time. ¡°Can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I hear you.¡± Qin Fen faintly replied. ¡°The enemies frontal firepower¡¯s too fierce. We are incapable of breaking through them. The mission is a failure.¡±


    ¡°We cannot fail the mission!¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s tone was normally that of tranquil discussion. In this very moment, his tone turned into a high-handed order like a roar. ¡°Do you know who the hostage that they have inside is? It¡¯s the chief designer of the Federation¡¯s nano battle suit...¡±


    Mute, who had just fallen silent, had his eyes sh with radiance once again.


    The nanobat suit was abat suit that often held a fantasy-like position on the military¡¯swork. Its functions were extremely powerful, justcking to the expensive biochemical beasts by just a tiny bit. However, its costs were far cheaper than that of a biochemical beast.


    <i>If such an object were to fall in the hands of terrorists.... </i>Mute quietly clenched his hands tightly into fists. <i>Just how many more tragedies must ur to families like his own in the Federation?</i>


    <i>If they could seize back this expert...? </i>Mute¡¯s looked at hisrades who had sacrificed their lives in the charge with him. <i>If these people had worn nano battle suits, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have died.</i>


    ¡°Alive. Alive! We must rescue him alive!¡± His eyes instantly became filled with bloodlust. This caused his eyes to look as if they were radiating with the terrifying red glow.


    Cold light pulsed in the eyes of the other recruits as well. The terrorist attacks would grow more and more vicious for the next few years if they were able to seize the nano battle suit.


    ¡°I will go! Grenade! I will throw it!¡±


    Big Rock¡¯s voice thundered,pletely shattering the silence in the tunnel to pieces.


    ¡°What bullshit are you talking about?¡± Snake Head stood up, stirred emotionally. His two hands grabbed onto the clothes before Big Rock¡¯s chest very tightly. Big Rock, who was much higher than Snake Head, was forcefully pushed against the wall. ¡°It isn¡¯t your turn to be a hero! Your mother and father are still waiting for you! They are relying on your support! I will...¡±


    ¡°Snake Head.¡± A recruit ced his palm on Snake Head¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you have two little sisters? Don¡¯t they need your support? Therefore, I should be the one to...¡±


    ¡°Flea, don¡¯t you have parents? I will...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any parents, but you have a girlfriend...¡±


    Mute silently looked at all the recruits as they quarreled. He knew that these people didn¡¯t want him to go, so they quarreled endlessly in this way. He quietly grasped a grenade in his hand. He had never unleashed hisplete strength, even back during the piranha training. At this moment, he infused all his true energy into his two legs.


    ¡°Brothers...¡± Mute¡¯s faint voice interrupted everyone¡¯s quarreling. There was a faint smile of satisfaction on his face. ¡°Across from us are the terrorists who have killed my entire family. Though they probably aren¡¯t the ones to have done it personally, they are all still terrorists. I don¡¯t know just what the nanobat suits might is in the end, but based on the habits of terrorists, they will always find civilians to test any new weapons they obtain. Therefore...¡±


    ¡°Charge with me!¡±


    A voice resonated through the entire tunnel, one that couldcerate the vocal folds of the throat. The solid rock beneath Mute¡¯s feet suddenly jolted, and a cracking sound waspletely concealed by his roar. His entire person was akin to a meteor as he threw himself out of the tunnel.


    The weaving of firepower thundered once more. Bullets collided upon the bulletproof vest of Mute¡¯s body like hail. They wanted to rip apart that troublesome hindrance. They wanted to stop his feet from engaging in that crazy movement.


    The red lights of blood sshed out from the bulletproof vest. Mute¡¯s body soared high into the air. His entire body spread outpletely in the air off of this single step and he jumped a distance of over ten meters. His two legs were finally incapable of supporting the enormous strength from the powerful infusion of true energy. Lines and lines gashes exploded open in his muscles from the rush of his own true energy. Blood sttered all around, his military uniform incapable of stopping it.


    The grenade was like a falling artificial satellite. The enemy didn¡¯t have any time at all to attack it. It was already tossed into the tunnel entrance.


    ¡°No...¡±


    Scarlet Scorpion stood atop the rooftop as he watched the crazy mute move through the air. His entire person was stupefied. Had this recruit gone mad? He had jumped out from a tunnel that was as tall as a three-story building and faced the attacks from countless semi-automatic rifles. He would not retreat even in death? This was only a mission. The recruits could choose to retreat.


    <i>Kaboom...</i>


    mes erupted from the tunnel-like a tide of water. Mute, who was in the air, began to fall. Bullets had already pierced his shoulder, stomach, thigh, and arm. He alreadycked all sensation of pain from these body parts by now. As he fell, he faced the sky, and the emotions he suppressed for many years werepletely liberated in this very moment. Perhaps death was the greatest freedom of all.


    In the tunnel, Big Rock, Snake Head, Qin Fen, and the others quietly looked at Mute who had soared high in the air. They saw the dazzling blossoms of blood stter from his body.


    Not a single person spoke any bold or visionary words. Not a single person roared¡ªshouting themselves hoarse¡ªabout charging, about killing, and so on.


    Everyone collectively decided to grow silent. Within this collective silence, everyone rushed out of the tunnel that was around as tall as a three-story building using their quickest speed.


    There weren¡¯t any yells or roars, nor were there any dedications towardpleting the mission. There was only a certain infection that came over them!


    Gunfire! In the instant the first recruit jumped out of the tunnel, his P308 began to reap enemy lives in thunderous roars.


    Each and every one of the terrorists that stood on the rooftop was stunned. Nearly fifty recruits had jumped out from the tunnel in apletely reckless manner. Nearly fifty P308s opened fire in the air, the scene extremely glorious!


    Du Zhanpeng, who hid behind the rock wall, heard the dialogue loud and clear through his receiver. The other recruits had also heard the instant the grenade exploded loud and clear.


    Du Zhanpeng saw that all the recruits had eyes that blossomed with a firm gaze never before seen. Everyone nodded heavily at the same time at this moment!


    Du Zhanpeng, who had never felt his blood boil, finally understood why his father said that being a soldier was the most emotionally stirring upation out there. Everyone had nodded in affirmation topletely hand over their lives.


    There weren¡¯t any dialogues at all. Fifty recruits flickered out from the cover that was the rock wall at the same time. Everyone rushed upon the mountain passageway, which was quite wide.


    What did it matter if there was no cover? What did it matter that they faced a hundred thugs with AK-47s? One of their brothers whom they had eaten together with had thrown his life into the wind. Would they still be men if they were to curse around, mincing words?


    Stake one¡¯s life! Those who cursed would not do so!


    If you dared to stand on top of the roof, holding guns, then these bosses also dared to forgo any cover whatsoever!


    The terrorists were stunned when they faced the recruits who had suddenly flickered out from cover. They were stunned at the recruits who either crawled, squatted, or stood without any cover in the passageway. They were stunned as the recruits opened fire.


    <i>Had... had these kid soldiers gone mad? Did they know what they were doing? They jumped down from a height of a three-story building into a vast space without any cover whatsoever? They flickered out from a thick rock wall? Abandoning covered that could block bullets?</i>


    Was it worth it for a mere rescue mission? Even if the mission was a failure, they wouldn¡¯t be punished at all on their return. Was it worth throwing their lives away into the wind like this?


    In this short period of stupefaction, nearly a hundred guns shot out bullets. The bullet screamed as they arrived before the terrorists, fiercely colliding into their bulletproof vests. Perhaps some of the bullets dug into skulls, and perhaps some screamed as they flew past people¡¯s bodies, piercing other people¡¯s bulletproof vests.


    The instant Qin Fennded on the ground, he rolled, dragging Mute on the ground over next to him. Whether or this man was dead or alive, Qin Fen would not let him be separated from the team.

 Chapter 170 - Assault! Assault! Assault!

    <h4>Chapter 170: Assault! Assault! Assault!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Nearly a hundred P308 opened fire at the same time. There were over a hundred terrorists, and a dozen of them immediately toppled to the ground, their heads blossoming with blood.


    The terrorists finally recovered from their shock. The AK-47s in their hands, which possessed enormous piercing power and a caliber of seven point six 2/39 millimeters, began to spray out fatal bullets.


    Qin Fen held the Barret M82A1 in his hands. At this moment, it began to let out its unique furious roar. Its bullet severed the bodies of two enemies. Only when the bullet prated a person¡¯s body did it stop its advancement of destructive power.


    Fresh blood floated in the air along with bullets in the tunnel, turning the passageway into a bloody mess.


    A terrorist stood next to hisrade who had his body severed in half from bullets. These terrorists couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath of cold air. The recruits they faced didn¡¯t bring heavy weapons like artillery, but was there a major difference between this sniper rifle and artillery?


    Gunfire, the screams of bullets, and the sound of bullets colliding into bulletproof vests became the only musical theme in this entire battlefield.


    As members of the terrorist side began to fall, members of the recruits¡¯ side began to fall as well from the attacks.


    It was just that the recruit¡¯s sidecked the manpower to reinforce themselves. Their team was that of nearly a hundred people. Every time one of the terrorists fell, another one of them would jump out from the stone building and continue maintaining their superiority of over a hundred guns opening fire at the same time.


    ¡°Du Peng.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a cold shout on the battlefield. His eyes swept toward the cavern tunnel on the lower right side. There was an extremely narrow passageway there. Even though he didn¡¯t know if they could get behind the enemy with this passageway, at least Du Peng could use this passageway to climb to the tunnel where the grenade had exploded.


    Du Peng followed Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and saw what he was looking at. He immediately understood Qin Fen¡¯s intentions. He looked back at Qin Fen, somewhat not believing. If such a risky task could be achieved, the one who would gain the most meritorious credit would not be Qin Fen but the brave Du Peng who would enter within.


    Du Peng had always feltplicated emotions toward Qin Fen. This man, who always considered Du Peng a friend, never spoke maliciously toward Du Peng.


    As a friend, Du Peng didn¡¯t know how he should regard Qin Fen¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Du Peng.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s gun rang out with another roar. At the same time, lights from the corner of his eyes swept down to his own leg.


    Du Peng¡¯s suddenly felt as if his chest was blocked up or something. Qin Fen¡¯s move, in such a situation, was far too dangerous.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice turned very strict.


    Du Peng¡¯s squatted on the ground, taking the risk to move closer to Qin Fen. The Phaseless Water Bird Art infused his left leg as he stomped toward Qin Fen. In the same moments, therge rifle in Qin Fen¡¯s hand was propped up against the ground. The Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon made his footsteps stomp toward Du Peng¡¯s left foot.


    In the instant the two feet collided, Du Peng only felt the sensation of the sole of his foot stepping on a cannon. He turned into an artillery shell in this very moment, one that was shot out by arge caliber cannon. His military uniform screamed without end as it rubbed in the air in friction. Even the scattered weeds on the ground swayed back and forth from this, and Du Peng traversed nearly twenty meters in an instant.


    The powerful impact of falling to the ground wasn¡¯tpletely dispersed. Du Peng simply borrowed the momentum to roll a couple dozen times on the ground before all the momentum waspletely used up. The movement technique that was the Dance of the Flying Swallow turned his entire self into a dancing swan. Though his power wasn¡¯t as fierce as Qin Fen¡¯s kick just now, his speed was in no way inferior.


    The vast zone had a length of fifteen meters. Du Peng had already traversed thirty meters with his jump and roll.


    The terrorists were given a fright by their cooperation. The two possessed a strength that was far too great. A dozen AK-47s pointed at Du Peng, who was performing very difficult military evasive maneuvers.


    Qin Fen lifted his gun once more and fired at a terrorist who was just about to lock onto Du Peng. As the bullet flew out of the barrel of his gun, Qin Fen looked up. Three bullets from a round of burst fire nearly scraped against his forehead, flying past. The rotations of the bullets caused streams of a to not only tear the skin of his scalp, but also sever quite a few of the hairs from his head.


    Scarlet Scorpion was unable to kill Qin Fen with his three bullets of burst fire. He gaped slightly with his mouth in shock. The reason why he hadn¡¯t gone shooting at the sniper was because he was scared that the sniper possessed the intuition of a professional and top-ss sniper and could detect the moment he was locked on by the enemy. This was why Scarlet Scorpion deliberately chose a moment to fire his gun when the sniper was distracted and saving someone. He never thought that his burst fire, which should¡¯ve been in the back, would miss his target!


    <i>Bam bam bam...</i>


    Four or five bullets from AK-47s collided into the bulletproof vest on Qin Fen¡¯s chest. He borrowed the force of impact to do a roll, and he heaved his sniper rifle and shot out, not even using his scope to take aim.


    This time Qin Fen¡¯s target was not an enemy but the chimney of the stone building on top of the second floor. The stone shattered from the bullet like a buried explosive. Stone fragments filled the entire sky, sttering everywhere without end. The forces of the fragments were in no way inferior to that of real bullets.


    Nearly a dozen terrorists had no other option but to stop shooting. They first had to get out of the way of the flying rocks.


    ¡°Wuyi!¡±


    The instant Du Peng flew out, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyes shed with an energetic glow never before seen. This was not the glow of arrogance, of looking down from up above. Du Zhanpeng understood extremely well about what Du Peng was doing.


    Xing Wuyi did not answer, but rather he copied Qin Fen¡¯s body in leaning back and facing up. Though he did not have the recoil force like Qin Fen¡¯s soaring cannon, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary was just as domineering. The two let out their respective forces, causing him to fly at the same high speed toward Qin Fen¡¯s location.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body was in the middle of the air, as if he were an incarnation of a fierce tiger. He let out a roar from his throat. ¡°Send me off with that move!¡±


    It was the Soaring Cannon versus the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary!


    The instant their feet collided together, the ground beneath Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly caved in several centimeters. The surrounding recruits felt as if there was an earthquake happening beneath their feet. Du Zhanpeng yelled out, and his military boots, incapable of enduring the enormous explosive power of ughter, simply turned to ashes.


    The collision of two explosively powerful forces caused Du Zhanpeng to traverse over two dozen meters. The moment his feetnded onto the ground, he borrowed the inertia to unleash the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary once again. He traversed yet over another dozen meters, attracting the firepower of a dozen or so terrorists once again.


    The two people¡¯s high-speed movement instantly drew the gunfire from nearly thirty guns. The recruits firepower once again held the upper hand, immediately blowing the brains out of a dozen or so terrorists.


    Du Peng had just arrived at the entrance of the passageway when he heard the screaming wind from the friction between clothes and the air. He turned around and saw that it was Du Zhanpeng giving rapid chase. Du Peng was in no situation to think too much about things. He unleashed the Dance of the Flying Swallow with full force, rushing down the tiny path.


    The two faded away from the intense battle one after another. Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. The strength of those two people was likely greater than that of the other recruits, aside from that monstrous sniper. The ten terrorists he left behind might not be able to beat these two recruits.


    ¡°You guys continue. I am going to eliminate those two little devils.¡±


    With the body flicker, Scarlet Scorpion returned to the stone building.


    Qin Fen saw the money atop the building suddenly fly. He yelled into his microphone. ¡°Lin Ling, change guns!¡±


    The few recruits who heard Qin Fen yell were all stunned. Lin Ling had never demonstrated strength in using a sniper rifle during training. Why did Qin Fen want to swap guns now?


    Without any response whatsoever, Lin Ling¡¯s entire body became like a rabbit on the battlefield. She dodged and left nimbly in the space between the two sides. She executed every military evasive maneuver perfectly like a scene out of a textbook in aputer.


    ¡°I leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°Scarlet Scorpion must be killed at the utmost speed. Kill from the back, and be quick about it!¡± Lin Ling spoke the longest she had ever spoken since they started training.


    Qin Fen revealed a gaze of admiration. The reason why he didn¡¯t go just now was because Scarlet Scorpion was still here and the enemies¡¯ militaristic heart wouldn¡¯t be swayed at all. As long as Scarlet Scorpion was eliminated and a sweep of gunfire came from behind, the scales of victory wouldpletely taut in their favor.


    Without the help of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary, Qin Fen raised the P308 and used the Flood Fist¡¯s Soaring Cannon with every step. The powerful recoil force was in no way inferior to the speed that Du Peng and Du Zhanpeng disyed before.


    The terrorists had already let two people escape. Letting a third person escape would increase the chances of the hostage being rescued. Another dozen of guns aimed at Qin Fen, and one of them instantly gave Qin Fen the sensation of being locked on.


    On the brink of crisis, Qin Fen twisted his body in the air. The P308 in his hand was the first part of his body to make a move. Three bullets appeared in a triangr formation, locking onto the brains of the terrorist.


    As the bullets rang out, Qin Fen turned around to fiercely re at Lin Ling. One should give guns full of ammo! There were only a total of six bullets in this gun, and Qin Fen had used up three.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The Barret M82A1 sniper rifle rang forth once again. Its bullet pierced three terrorists once more


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The Barret M82A1 sniper rifle rang out yet again. The bullet was like an enormous Calvary sword the ancient battlefield, leaving across. Two more terrorists were chopped in half. Thest terrorist died from being prated by the bullet.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The Barret M82A1 shot out three times in total, eliminating nine terrorists.


    The terrorists stood at the top of the roof, having lost their leader¡ªScarlet Scorpion¡ªfor time being. All felt their legs go a bit weak. If the first gunshot that killed three people could be said to be blind luck, the second gunshot that killed three people could be said to be good luck, then what of the third?


    Theputational abilities of this female sniper rifle were far more terrifying than the man before her! She quickly calcted the positions where everyone stood in a nce, then she chose gun trajectories that would earn her the best yields.


    The tunnel on the terrorists¡¯ side wasn¡¯t long. It appeared to be around five hundred meters. Du Peng held the initial advantage, his speed having superiority over that of Du Zhanpeng. He was the first to see the light of dawn as he charged out of the tunnel.


    ¡°Halt! Du Peng, I¡¯m telling you to halt! Do you hear me!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s two eyes were as wide as saucers. The veins on his neck pulsated. His voice wasn¡¯t that of lofty arrogance but rather brimming with the taste of an order.


    Du Peng turned his head to nce at Du Zhanpeng. Ever since he grew to understand things, this man always plundered everything of Du Peng¡¯s. When Du Peng faced this man who always wasposed and set up on high, he felt that this man must know what it means to fail.


    ¡°RAHHH!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng suddenly roared out of nowhere. His body was quickly covered with ayer of yellow and ck stripes. His muscles, originally quite muscr, suddenly squirmed and transformed at high speeds. He only had one foot with the military boots on it, and this foot, too, heavily trod the ground, shattering it. At the same time, the tyrannical twisting and weaving forcepletelycerated the boot to smithereens.


    <i>Biochemical beast! </i>Qin Fen, who was following behind Du Zhanpeng, saw this scene and thought of the two times he had encountered biochemical beasts in the past. It was just that Du Zhanpeng¡¯s biochemical beast was clearly not at the level one evolution but the materialization fusion stage of the level two fusion.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel any shock when it came to Du Zhanpeng possessing a biochemical beast; he was a child from a military family after all. However, to be able to reach the materialization fusion stage of the level two fusion at such a young age was something that truly made him a bit surprised.


    This was the peak of four-star strength with the materialization fusion of level two fusion. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s strength immediately erupted to the standard strength of the six-star level. Qin Fen¡¯s experience from his encounter with the biochemical beast user Sajjad back in the day gave Qin Fen the confidence that Du Zhanpeng would be the winner.


    Du Peng felt that the person behind him had his aura suddenly exploded like that of a fierce tiger. He turned around and discovered that Du Zhanpeng was actually using a biochemical beast.


    In a mere sh, Du Peng felt as if his lungs were filled with fury that was incapable of being vented. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art is yours! The biochemical beast is yours! The Du Family is yours! Everything is yours! However, today, I will absolutely not give you the meritorious service for rescuing this scientist.


    When fury rises to one¡¯s limits, one would often have the chance of making a breakthrough. Though Du Peng didn¡¯t have a breakthrough, his strength instantly increased quite a bit because of his fury. In the instant that the Du Zhanpeng was about to overtake him, he took the initiative to charge out the tunnel.


    <i>Ratatata...</i>


    The burst fire of an AK-47 rang out in this very instant from a ce not far from the outside of the tunnel. Du Zhanpeng finally overtook Du Peng at this very moment. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary¡¯s two ws ferociously pressed on Du Peng¡¯s back. The military uniform, which was of excellent quality, was incapable of enduring the might of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s two palms. The sound of cloth ripping rang in the air, and countless pieces of cloth flew into the sky. Du Peng¡¯s entire body was like a shotput thrown into the air. He flew a dozen meters before heavilynding on to the ground. He then slid another dozen meters of distance.


    ¡°Motherfucker! I would have shot his throat to pieces just now.¡± Very dissatisfied, Scarlet Scorpion looked at Du Zhanpeng, who walked out of the tunnel with the face of killing intent. This was already the second time he had made a mistake in shooting.


    ¡°You¡¯re the motherfucker! You nearly killed this boss¡¯s human cauldron.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng gnashed his teeth in anger, and his eyes were a bit red. He hadn¡¯tpletely unleashed all the power of his biochemical beast just now, but in this very moment, the power unleashed grew bit by bit because of his fury.


    Qin Fen executed a couple Soaring Cannon¡¯s in a row before he finally rushed out of the tunnel¡¯s entrance. The P308 in his hands shot out three bullets in burst fire toward Scarlet Scorpion without the slightest hesitation.


    The three bullets struck upon a rock, creating several crushed fragments. All year-round, Scarlet Scorpion was situated in situations where he was in the middle of being encircled and attacked. It naturally wouldn¡¯t be easy to hit him.


    The gun in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hands quickly followed up in firing. This soldier, who was utilizing a biochemical beast, far surpassed his normal abilities regardless and speed or reaction. Even Qin Fen was unable to calcte a n capable of a hundred percent evasion during such circumstances.


    ¡°Scorpion!¡±


    A hint of a dense air exuded from Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s body. The bullets struck upon the surface of rock once again. He, who was Caucasian, had his skin suddenly turn scarlet red. The signs of anthropologists even appeared on the surface of his skin. He, who had just been at the five-star meteor level, reached the standard six-star in this instant.


    ¡°Sure enough, he too possesses a biochemical beast.¡±


    Qin Fen and Du Zhanpeng weren¡¯t really that shocked.


    Even Sajjad, who possessed a bonus reward on the Federation¡¯s bounty list for terrorists, had a biochemical beast that he could use. There was no wonder that Scarlet Scorpion would have one as well, for he had a bonus bounty that exceeded a hundred thousand dors.


    ¡°Out of bullets, are you?¡± Scarlet Scorpion had a face that looked like a boiled crab. It carried a faint smile. ¡°Youngsters are youngsters in the end. You guys are nning to kill people and seize their guns, right?¡±


    Qin Fen saw Du Zhanpeng¡¯s ear twitch for a second. He knew that Du Zhanpeng the gun was out of ammunition. The P308 in his hand suddenly shook, and the entire gun fell apart to pieces. However, the de that was tied to the gun was grasped by his hand. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art arts infused into his right hand and arm in an instant. The highly dense cotton weave of his military uniform was incapable of enduring the wear and tear from the endless fighting. The threads ripped,pletely bursting apart.


    Scarlet Scorpion suddenly felt as if the coldness of the sun had brought a streak of light to fly at him. He turned his head in haste, and as the military de flew past him, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary was about to engage in ughter before him.


    Du Zhanpeng didn¡¯t have Qin Fen¡¯s skill in dismantling a P308 with just a shake of his wrist. He instantly treated the firearm in his hand as an ancient battlefield generals crescent de. He cleaved down from up above his head.


    Scarlet Scorpion had just evaded a flying de when he ran into the P308 that was smashing down. His two hands raised up in haste, bringing his AK-47 forward like a rod to block the stock of the P308 that could smash rock.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The two weapons shed together, immediately turning into a chaotic pile ofponents that flew all over the skies.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. His rights legs fell to shake the earth along with his left leg. At the same time, his left arm shifted to his chest. His right arm moved vertically up in a cannon fist from the inside of his left, striking with the soaring cannon that he used to rampage the battlework.


    Scarlet Scorpion felt the earth shake, and he knew that the power of Qin Fen¡¯s move would be in no way weak. His body moved back in retreat, and his two hands and a foot were ced on the ground. Only a single leg was raised up high from behind, and this leg fiercely smashed toward Qin Fen¡¯s fist.


    With this exchange of fist and foot, Scarlet Scorpion moved like a scorpion. His hands and feet were used to bounce back again and again. Qin Fen¡¯s arm was flung back, and the weeds on the ground bent to touched the ground from the winds generated by his fist. Qin Fen forcefully stopped his fist right at their stems.


    Qin Fen gently moved the joints of his five fingers around. His fist had touched Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s foot for a mere instant, yet it was as if the enemy¡¯s true energy had been injected into his fist like a needle injecting poison. Furthermore, the enemy¡¯s true energy quickly spread like a poison. If he hadn¡¯t borrowed the momentum of his flung arm, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to instantly eliminate this bizarre true energy.


    Scarlet Scorpion saw that Qin Fen¡¯s five fingers were instantly able to bend and extend and movement. A hint of disbelief and shock could be seen in his eyes. Even a five-star meteor level expert might not be able to dispel his poison scorpion true energy as easy as this.


    ¡°What a bizarre neo martial art.¡± Qin Fen gently warmed up his palm. He puffed up his chest and walked over to Scarlet Scorpion, not preparing any defenses at all.


    What¡¯s this? Scarlet Scorpion didn¡¯t have the time to think about what Qin Fen wanted to do. His body stuck close to the ground, and his two hands and two legs suddenly pressed down and back. He sprung out, as if he were apressed spring. The right leg behind his body was sticking up high. Qin Fen even had a blurry sensation that what came smashing down was no human leg but an enormous scorpion tail.


    Qin Fen treaded with the sole of his foot, performing a sudden turn. This spurred his waist to twist to the side. His body faintly gathered together, and the most Orthodox move of the Shaolin Arhat Fist appeared once more¡ªthe Dragon Guard!


    Scarlet Scorpion never expected that his opponent would actually utilize the Dragon Guard of the fitness exercise of fist forms in this life or death ughter. Furthermore, his opponent¡¯s body was truly akin to a dragon entering the clouds to cover its body. The piercing needle of the scorpion could only pierce the air where it to continue on. Scarlet Scorpion turned his hand at thest moment to grab at Qin Fen¡¯s lower body.


    A vile move? Qin Fen saw this vile move of Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s, which carried sinisterness but not a hint of true vileness, and his face revealed a smile of delight.

 Chapter 171 - Super armor + Super Berserker

    <h4>Chapter 171: Super armor + Super Berserker</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Vileness. Within the eyes of many martial artists, this wasn¡¯t anything splendid.


    However, many people would still utilize these moves that they feel were underhanded during times of life or death or when opportunities opened up.


    However, not many people knew that vileness was in fact an impactful fighting style. It could bepletely described as being wide, profound, and deep.


    It was just that this school was too obscure. It was also often criticized by its rivals and practically all martial artists. As a result, there were very few people who utilized the vile fighting style, sincerely treated it as an upation, and dedicated their entire lives into researching it. There had never been any news of such a person doing so in the modern alliance.


    To describe it in the words of the Vile King Zeng Yicheng, someone wishing to be a true expert of the vile style would need to truly love vileness. If his personality contains a deep interest in vileness, then this person could be the Vile King of the new generation.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that he possessed the talent for vileness to be a Vile King. However, his experiences of being taught by the Vile King gave him an extreme understanding of the vile fighting style that was iparable.


    Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s Enormous Ball Busting Pincers came grabbing out, but his fingers weren¡¯t able to grab onto his target. His joints let out popping sounds without end, showing that even a block of wood could be instantly crushed to smithereens by his grab.


    Often times when other martial artists encountered this move, they would choose a different evasive move that they were most proficient with. This was to nimbly evade. Scarlet Scorpion was waiting for Qin Fen to do such a thing. His ¡°Scorpion Tail¡±, which stood straight up high, was already prepared to flip over the scorpion¡¯s body. When that happens...


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips carried a faint smile of delight. The sole of his foot unleashed strength to tread into the ground. Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s eyes were both excited, already having the premonition and omen about how this recoil force would generate a retreating movement.


    The muddy ground was treaded into by Qin Fen¡¯s foot. He didn¡¯t choose to evade like Scarlet Scorpion had predicted. Instead, he suddenly raised the foot that had trodden into the ground. The sole of his foot was covered with countless specks of mud and flipped it to produce a rain of mud. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art surged with enormous power as his foot was thrown before Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s face.


    There were quite a few crushed pieces of rock within the mud. They didn¡¯t possess the prating power of bullets, which could crush rock, so they were incapable of crushing Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s head.


    However, the rocks and stones, under the drive of the enormous power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, could just as easily puncture Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s eyes. Even if Scarlet Scorpion managed to close his eyes during the crucial moment, the rocks and stones would still likely pierce his eyes.


    Scarlet Scorpion was now in no position to grab Qin Fen by the family jewels. He reached out with a palm and heavily smashed the ground. His entire body rolled quickly. It was the Scorpion Turns Its Body!


    The right leg, which stuck up high, pierced toward Qin Fen¡¯s heart like an electric drill.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he advanced. The sole of the foot he treaded out with faintly shook this time. Power transferred to his waist, bringing his body to turn. His body faintly collected together once again, as he unleashed the Dragon Guard of the Shaolin Arhat fist. His five fingers spread open to be an iron palm that casually smacked towards Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s vitals between the two legs.


    Scarlet Scorpion took in the breath of shock. He gave a monstrous howl in his heart. Monstrosity seeped up and down the entire body of this recruit! Not only was this recruit¡¯s marksmanship that of near perfection, this recruit even dared to unleash the Dragon Guard over and over against a martial artist that was two-star levels higher than him and strength. The recruit wasn¡¯t scared of all of the danger of his move being broken.


    Of course, what Scarlet Scorpion most didn¡¯t expect was still how frontal and unyielding Qin Fen¡¯s moves were with the Dragon Guard earlier. It gave one the feeling of aplete martial artist of the firm and fierce way. However, Scarlet Scorpion never expected that Qin Fen¡¯s underhanded move would actuallye pinching over with such casualness. It gave one a feeling that it resembled nature itself.


    This was no longer being underhanded. It was vile! The smacking palm wasn¡¯t done at all like one¡¯s life depended on it. It was like a pervert on the subway seeking to grope a woman¡¯s buttocks. It was just that the might of this palm was in no wayparable to that of a pervert on the subway. This palm was totally capable of crushing stone and brick.


    Scarlet Scorpion never trained in the paleo martial art the Iron Crotch Art. He really didn¡¯t believe that everything will be fine even though he possessed a biochemical beast. What he possessed was a scorpion, not a tortoise type biochemical beast, which had super powerful defense power.


    The right leg he kicked out with suddenly bent. It changed from an impact attack to a sweep, bringing currents in the air as if the side of the wall was moving at high speeds.


    When faced with the animate collision, Qin Fen¡¯s body retracted. He suddenly retreated over seven meters of distance, and his wrist fell to his waist. Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s heart instantly felt the chill from watching Qin Fen¡¯s movements. He intuitively felt that something bad was about to happen to him. For the sake of victory, this recruit didn¡¯t possess even a bit of usual martial artist¡¯s honor. His hand actually grasped an offensive high explosivebustion grenade!


    Even if Scarlet Scorpion possessed a biochemical beast to protect his body, Scarlet Scorpion didn¡¯t believe that he could survive the attack of a single grenade... no! It was four offensive highly explosivebustion grenades!


    Qin Fen already nned on not even leaving an intact corpse of Scarlet Scorpion. At most, he would st Scarlet Scorpion to pieces and spend a bit of money to identify the body for the bounty. He would still be able to obtain quite a bit of money.


    Four grenades came from four different angles.


    Scarlet Scorpion urgently fell to the ground. He raised his wrist, and he no longer paid heed about hiding the final weapon within his uniform. It was a Derringer!


    Four bullets, which should have been used during apletely unexpected time, shot towards Qin Fen. The target changed to the four grenades that tumbled through the air


    The bullets change the trajectory of the grenades, and two grenades faced Qin Fen¡¯s and Du Zhanpeng¡¯s locations, flying over. The other two grenades, after having their trajectories changed, continue to fly toward Scarlet Scorpion as if dedicated.


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    Scarlet Scorpion hated to part with the remaining two bullets within his derringer. He raised his head and calcted the spots where the grenades would fall. He turned his body and evaded far into the distance with a Bird Casts Into Trees.


    Qin Fen and Du Zhanpeng both leaped toward Du Peng, who had fallen onto the ground. And practically the same moment, each of them grabbed onto one of the unconscious Du Peng¡¯s shoulders, leaping far to the distance at high speeds.


    <i>Kaboooooooom...</i>


    The sound of grenades rang out, surpassing the sound of thunder. The three people present felt their ears all buzz with tinnitus.


    When the sound of explosions stopped, Scarlet Scorpion turned around and pounced back over.


    Du Zhanpeng loosened his arm that grabbed Du Peng by the shoulder. His two legs quickly crossed on the ground, and his body weed Scarlet Scorpion like a mounted soldier on a galloping warhorse. The bones of his entire body generated crackling sounds without end from the cirction of his true energy. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art¡¯s most domineering move was being unleashed¡ªthe Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary.


    ¡°Leader... Leader... Leader....¡±


    Ten terrorists, who were guarding the scientists, heard the rumbling explosion of grenades and the gunfire of AK-47s. They couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. After tying the scientist tightly, they rushed out of the basement one after another, seeking to see what in the world was going on.


    They saw that there was a soldier who had fought Scarlet Scorpion into an irresolvable situation. They saw that there was actually another recruit who could make a move at any moment from the side. One after another, they increased their speed.


    Qin Fen saw the terrorists rush over from not too far away. Practically all of them possessed the strength of four-star martial artists. There was even one person who reached the five-star meteor level.


    One against ten? Qin Fen swallowed a mouthful of spittle. Even in the most berserker-like fight of all on that day on the battlework, he didn¡¯t perform the magnificent feat of one man challenging ten. The situation now was far worse than this. Ten terrorists couldn¡¯t bepared to the martial artists on the battlework.


    These were a group of exiled disciples who no longer valued their lives. They possessed battle experiences of life or death that was iparably rich.


    Qin Fen sighed deeply. He extended a hand to touch the dragon-shaped belt of metal on his waist. He fetched a white Super Berserker Pill and a ck Super Armor Pill from within the belt.


    ¡°This is a lot of money, man!¡±


    Qin Fen muttered to himself in a whisper. These two medicinal pills were very expensive. However, he was in no position to argue with himself about conserving or wasting resources at this time.


    The Super Berserker Pill increases one¡¯s attack power by forty-five percent. The Super Armor Pill increases one¡¯s defense power by forty-five percent. There were both tossed into his mouth and swallowed.


    These two super pills, which were created by the pharmaceutical genius Enzo Rota, entered his body. Qin Fen only felt the true energy within his dantian region received a serious stimtion. It was as if a flood overflowed the skies in a rapid and endless rotation. The blood within his body surged like a long river. As his body surged without end, it was as if a hundred tigers were letting out their wild and crazy roars from within his body. Even his battle intent turned into the congrations of war in this very instant.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was nearly unable to control this torrential surge of energy. His muscles contorted and expanded at this moment. Blue veins beneath his skin entwined and weaved together as they protruded and popped up. It was as if someone had metal clothes from weaving iron wire together, and Qin Fen¡¯s body was covered by these clothes.


    Ten terrorists pounced on Qin Fen at practically the same time. The battle intent in Qin Fen¡¯s body was raised to its extreme point. A long scream roared out from his mouth, akin to that of a tiger or leopard. His two calves turned as thick and solid as thighs. His thighs turned two times their original size. In this very moment, his lower limbs were like an enormous cannon of the battlefield with a caliber of five hundred and eighty millimeters. The tyrannical recoil force was sufficient to kick a rhinoceros dead.


    Ten terrorists only felt that their opponents state wasn¡¯t stable. However, they never expected that Qin Fen, who had taken the pills, would have a speed so quick that even a cheetah would have to step down gracefully if it saw Qin Fen.


    With speed akin to thunder and lightning, Qin Fen flickered into the middle of the terrorists. He didn¡¯t wait for his opponent to react at all. Qin Fen¡¯s two hands reached out, the muscles of his palms could barely be seen wiggling at high speeds with the naked eye. Then his two palms touched the chests of the enemy.


    In this instant, it was as if the terrorists¡¯ chest of sturdy muscle had be as weak as toilet paper. Qin Fen¡¯s two hands met practically no obstruction at all as he easily reached into the chest of two people. Then his hands prated out from their backs. His scarlet red palms slowed with drips of fresh dazzling blood.


    Beneath the color of blood were two organs that were still pulsating.


    The heart! Two hearts were still pulsating at regr rhythms.


    It was the heart excising hand! This ultimate move of Butcher¡¯s had been perfectly replicated in this very instant by Qin Fen.


    The bloody scene and the violent method of ughter instantly intimidated the remaining eight enemies.


    Not a single one of them imagined that this recruit¡¯s method of ughter would actually be this straightforward and terrifying.


    Death, from the perspective of terrorists, was practically a nonexistent concept in their minds. However, death by iparable cruelty could still shock their souls, which was so askew to the near point of madness.


    With a pull of Qin Fen¡¯s two arms, his ten fingers effortlessly curved inward. The two pulsating hearts were squeezed. They exploded in the next instant with a popping sound, bing mincemeat.


    After instantly killing two enemies, Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit neglectful. He extended his hands to grab the two dead terrorists by the throats. Their corpses, which had yet to fall to the ground, were thrown by Qin Fen toward the other enemies.


    The terrorist didn¡¯t dare to extend their hands and catch the corpses. They feared that Qin Fen woulde killing the moment they caught the corpses. They all chose to evade at practically the same time.


    Just as these people perform evasive maneuvers simultaneously, Qin Fen¡¯s knee and ankle silently swayed. His body moved before a different terrorist, the one with five-star strength. His arm, which was thicker than the calf of an ordinary man, unleashed a strike of the Soaring Cannon with the help of his two feet that shook the earth.


    The enormous fists quickly became even bigger in the pupils of the enemy. The terrorists barely brought each of their two arms to their chest and a crossed blocking guard. They only felt that what flew at them was no fist but a Mitsubishi motorcycle going seventy!


    What sort of existence was the peak of four-star strength after eating a pill that increased one¡¯s strength by forty-five percent? What was a five-star martial artist even able to do before Qin Fen in this very moment?


    The crossed arms of the enemy rang forth with the sound of a hard object disintegrating. The two forearms, which had been perfectly straight, now appeared in the strange angle. They then were pushed to the chest by the fist, and the sounds of the bones of the chest fracturing rang out subsequently. It was as if a wooden stick was pushing within the skin of the five-star terrorist¡¯s back. His entire body deformed into something like a hunchback. He maintained the state, motionless, as he wasunched into the air.


    The eyes of the terrorists who evaded the corpses nearly fell out of their sockets from watching the scene. That was one fist! It was merely one fist! This recruit had exploded forth with merely a single fist and he simply killed Abass, the most powerful among them.


    ¡°Come at me!¡±


    Qin Fen let out a roar. His two scarlet red eyes blossomed with an unprecedented vicious glow, sweeping over the remaining seven opponents.


    At this moment, Qin Fen was no longer a soldier of the Federation in the eyes of everyone present. Instead, he was the brutal demon within the sect that was God¡¯s Chosen Nation.

 Chapter 172 - The Tiger of the Rainforest

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Tiger of the Rainforest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Seven terrorists snapped back to reality from their initial shock. They nced at each other and had nothing superfluous to say between each other.


    The seven people used syringes to inject something into their bodies. It was just that the locations where they injected were of different parts of the body. Some people chose to inject into their arms. Some people chose to inject into their legs. Some people directly chose to inject into their necks.


    The syringe pressed down at an extremely quick speed. The seven people didn¡¯t care at all about the pain created from the quick press of the syringes.


    The liquid of the syringes waspletely injected into their bodies. Theplexions of the seven people instantly had great changes. Their eyes radiated with an abnormal glow in a sh, akin to that of a wild beast. The muscles on their faces, for some unknown reason, began to contort and spasm.


    T24! Qin Fen¡¯s brain shed with this drug that Butcher had once spoken of before. This was a failed developed drug by the Federation. Originally, it was intended to stimte the human body¡¯stent potential. However, the human body turned out to be far too mystical. Even though science and technology had developed to such stages, they remained incapable of truly giving aprehensive understanding. In the end, the T24 was a failed product that came from the overconfidence of its designer.


    It was true that the user could lose all sensation of pain for a short period of time and have his true energy and muscles rapidly expand, but it was just that this drug had other problems. For example, what expanded was not limited to true energy and muscle. At the same time, all the cells of the human body, including the ones in the brain, expanded as well.


    When a person¡¯s brain received such stimtion, the person would fall into a certain deranged state. Such a person wouldn¡¯t know what he was doing. He wouldn¡¯t know anything he did. He would just execute thest thought he had while clearheaded.


    For the sake of executing this order, the T24 users topletely forget about the matter of life or death and ignored any dangers whatsoever.


    However, once the T24 was exhausted, the person¡¯s entire brain would immediately wither. His body, because of the forceful stimted expansion of cells, would have a huge quantity of life force consumed. The user¡¯s body would then wither up all the same.


    Once the effects of the drug were over, the user didn¡¯t even have the chance to be clearheaded again. The entire person would immediately be retarded. Several seconds after bing retarded, the user¡¯s life would have already reached its limits.


    At first, the Federation didn¡¯t want to give up on this drug. They strove to engage in improvements using every method possible. However, as experiments grew deeper, they discovered that there seemed to be a mistake in the direction of research from the very beginning. The user of the drug had to be suited for the drug. The tiny white experimental mice, because of the expansion of muscle, exploded and died on the spot.


    The Federation gave a nickname to this drug¡ªDeath Angel.


    The Federationpletely destroyed this drug because of humanitarianism. However, they never expected that its creator didn¡¯t n on giving up the results of his research. He escaped into the nights with this drug and its research. When the other researchers discovered that he was missing, they search after him, but they discovered that this man had already joined a terrorist organization. It was just that the concrete terrorist organization was incapable of being ascertained for a time.


    The battle intent in Qin Fen¡¯s chest erupted. He didn¡¯t care what these people were doing. The Arhat Cloud Walk allowed him to arrive before two of his enemies. He swung his two arms, which were as thick as two calves, in the Double Ear p. His hands pressed against the heads of the terrorists who were still in the middle of transformation. He pressed hard toward the center, forcing two heads to collide.


    The two terrorists had yet to finish adapting to the liquid of the syringe. They didn¡¯t have any time at all to do any reaction whatsoever. There two heads heavily collided together, and the scene was more like two watermelons colliding together. Red and white liquid sttered on Qin Fen¡¯s two hands.


    This terrorist, whose muscles of his two arms and legs were going through bizarre spasms, already lost his headpletely, but the muscles of his body didn¡¯t stop squirming. It was as if there were forty-eight thousand insects scurrying around beneath his skin. They squeezed against each other everywhere, and they moved everywhere.


    The fight had just begun, and half of the ten terrorists were already eliminated. Qin Fen sighed to himself. The effects of the Super Berserker Pill were far too strong. Not only was one¡¯s power and true energy crazily increased, even one¡¯s reaction turned far more nimble. He moved akin to the raging storm.


    Five roars, akin to that of monsters, exploded forth as Qin Fen killed. Five ck human shadows dashed at high speed in a ramming motion like that of a wild boar. Their speed was in no way slower than Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon at the peak of four-star.


    A thick and solid thigh swept before Qin Fen, bringing the wind to scream. It was like a gale out of nowhere of the wilderness.


    Qin Fen had taken a Super Berserker Pill. Not only had the true energy within his body turn iparably berserk, even his personality seems to be influenced by the pill. He could¡¯ve used the Dragon Guard to avoid the thick leg, but he chose not to avoid it at all. The true energy within his body rose over and over like a high tide of water. His body performed the Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Lunge.


    The Tiger Lunge was the most simple move of the Arhat Fist, but nobody knew of its true ease and difficulties. Simply, if one didn¡¯t unleash the aura of a fierce tiger when executing this move, its might would be at most that of an angry kitten.


    The most simple and ordinary things were often the most practical thing. The martial artist master of the past, Bruce Lee, once said, ¡°The utmost is up to me. Simplicity is beauty.¡±


    The Arhat Fist was Qin Fen¡¯s fighting technique that he had spent much hard work and revisions on. Thought could notpare to the speed of the nerve reflexes ¡ª this strike was practically on the level of an instinctual reaction.


    His two legs opened up in a stance of a fierce tiger. He had the calm of the Beast King facing a pack of wolves. He raised his right hand to smashed down with a fist before his opponent¡¯s leg could be released with full force. In an instant, his fist arrived at his opponent¡¯s knee.


    The Arhat Fist was the essence of firmness, ferocity, and being unyielding. Therefore, Qin Fen simply chose to meet force with force in order to bring out the true fist intent of this technique.


    Even if Qin Fen retreated to evade his opponent¡¯s leg, what of the other four opponents and their attacks? These four people had speeds that were practically perfectly in sync. Backing down by a mere bit would cause Qin Fen¡¯s momentum to fall. Then he would be chased by unending and continuous attacks. Their disy and appearance, akin to that of crazy wolves, wasn¡¯t one that normal people ought to possess.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist drew its power from the bottom of his foot. The power then concentrated into a rotational force within his body. His fist was not only firm and fierce beyondpare, but the spot he struck out at waspletely borate. It was the tiny pit beneath the kneecap.


    Normally, seeking to strike this location in the outstanding life or death ughter of a battle was truly not an easy thing to do. It was just that today, as his opponents¡¯ lower limbs had suddenly turned exceptionally thick. Though this increase the power of leg sweeps substantially, it also exposed the weak points to be iparably clear.


    The fist smashed below the knee on the cartge tissue. It was as if this thick and solid thigh was like arge tree that had been chopped down by a hatchet. It brokepletely backward. His opponent¡¯s body, however, didn¡¯t seem to feel any sort of pain. The broken leg dropped to the ground in a step, and his body turned. He dashed below Qin Fen¡¯s body like a crippled horse. There was a fanatical smile on this opponent¡¯s face, and he struck out from bottom to top at Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    A wisp of fury suddenly shed in Qin Fen¡¯s glowing eyes. The fierce tiger was the Beast King, and when faced with the challenge of an injured wolf, this angered the Beast King, for it possessed might. The back leg stance of the Tiger Lunge slowly trod the ground and exerted force. With the sole of the foot as the center, it was as if a thousand-pound object had been tossed to the ground within a two-meter radius. He raised the knee of his foreleg, and the air immediately screamed with the ripping of cloth and the piercing of air.


    This was a move of one of the opponents Qin Fen fought in the past. This was the recruit Zha Can¡¯s Wyvern Raises Knee. This move simply rammed the opponent¡¯s chin into pieces. The power, akin to that of an ocean¡¯s wave, engaged in a second assault. It simply smashed the opponent¡¯s head to smithereens by force.


    The other four terrorists all arrived by Qin Fen¡¯s side in a sh. Their arms, as thick as thighs, and their muscr thighs, as powerful as those of rhinoceroses, came smashing down from four different directions with Qin Fen in the middle. Qin Fen was surrounded by attacks.


    Being dauntless and unafraid of death was the best way to stall for time. With several terrorists eventually dead from their all-out attacks, the remaining four terrorists were given enough time to be used.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had been pushing back against his true energy all this time. He had forcibly chosen to pressurize a portion of his true energy. At this moment, he was incapable of suppressing it any longer. His true energy erupted like a volcano, following his meridians to surge in a thunderous roar of turbulence. Qin Fen¡¯s two arms were like holy weapons in the hands of an Arhat. He was tranquil and dignified as he felt the bubbling motions of the surrounding currents of air. It was time to rely on martial senses to eliminate demons in a dance.


    The Guardian Deity Fist¡¯s most suited move for fighting groups¡ªthe Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance¡ªwas used.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms waved without end. He was like a guardian deity that had fallen into a crowd of demons, sparing no effort to y demons. Waves and waves of winds, generated by his fist, smashed through the air, letting out screams akin to the fierce gales of the wilderness.


    In a split second, the battlefield was like the moment when a big boss of a crime syndicate was released from prison. A dozen or so gun salutes, arranged outside the prison, opened fire in wee at the same time.


    The long time spent cultivating in the Arhat Fist made Qin Fen seem like a true Arhat during battle. The Arhat and the Guardian Deity came from the same origins, and though Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance had its might magnified by Qin Fen¡¯s hands.


    The battle between five people was just like a battle between Buddha and demons during the era of legends. After taking the Super Berserker Pill, Qin Fen¡¯s aura was in no way inferior to the legendary guardian deity with eyes of fury.


    A portion of pressurized true energy exploded forth, and his two arms pulled apart to move all over the ce. The fists he sted out with were the size of human heads. His fists, covered with veins, forcefully shed together with the four terrorists who had taken the Death Angel drug. The sound of rushing fists and feet colliding together exploded endlessly.


    Within the range of this battle, an unknown amount of mud flew out from the muddy ground. It was as if a blender had just done some work in this ce.


    These terrorists, who looked to be of middle age, were each close to the four-star peak in terms of strength. Their punches and kicks possessed a might that was already quite terrifying. Now that they had taken the Death Angel drug, just how much higher have their strength been stimted in an instant?


    It was very unfortunate, however. The T24 Death Angel might be terrifying, but Qin Fen had his good friend Enzo Rota, a known genius in pharmaceuticals. The concentrated version of the super berserker drug was developed by him to be much more powerful than normal. The Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance rumbled out, and every strike would cause an opponent to be rumbled back several steps.


    <i>Thud thud thud thud thud thud....</i>


    The four terrorists could not stop themselves from falling back several steps before they were able to stand firm with their bodies.


    The forceful exchange of blows didn¡¯t evenst a dozen seconds before terrorists each received several of Qin Fen¡¯s fists. They shouldn¡¯t have been able to feel anything since they took the Death Angel drug. Yet, they felt an aching and numbing sensation in their arms, shoulders, and legs.


    The expanding true energy in their body surged without end. It seemed that their true energy could no longer bemanded.


    Qin Fen gently warmed up his two shoulders and stood proudly in ce. It was akin to a guardian deity within its temple that hade to y the demon. His ten fingers flexed in movements and rhythm. The muscles of his back throbbed over and over.


    The four enemies seem to have gone mad. They werepletely unafraid of death. Two fists were a hard match for four hands, and they disyed this in great detail.


    Qin Fen took at least two palms with his back in the series of explosive strikes just now. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact the protective power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was in no way weak, and the fact that Qin Fen had taken the Super Armor Pill to forcefully raise his defense power by forty-five percent, increasing the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art defense power to even exceed the power of the Golden Bell Shield as well as the Iron Mantle, then the attacks would havecerated his skin and flesh. Even bone wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.


    The T24 Death Angel was fully justified in its reputation. It was worthy to be called the predecessor drug to the Berserker Pill and the Armor Pill. Its might was much more powerful than that of these two drugs. It was just that its side effects were far too great.


    The four terrorists that had taken the T24 Death Angel practically had all trains of thought stop. However, because their final thought was to do battle, their battle instinct ensured that they didn¡¯t forget a single iota of information in regards to martial arts. They used theirst remaining thoughts, or perhaps it was better to say that they were relyingpletely on their martial artists¡¯ instincts, to observe Qin Fen as an opponent.


    When the two palms had struck down just now, there was a feeling as if the palm smacked against the body of a Golden Bell Shield martial artist. The defensive capabilities was absolutely not that of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. It was one hundred percent that of the Golden Bell Shield.


    No! It wasn¡¯t one hundred percent. Beneath the Golden Bell Shield was still ayer of the Iron Mantle, and beneath the Iron Mantle was the defensive aura field of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    <i>To have three defensive mystical arts on a single person¡¯s body at the same time? </i>The brains of the four people ordeal lost practically all capability of thought. They were incapable ofprehending why they felt such a thing.


    It was just that, even if they recovered all capability of thought, they would be incapable of understanding quite this was the case all the same. In addition, if they hadn¡¯t lost all other power of perception, those two palms just now would not have thought about the defensive true energy field of Qin Fen¡¯s and howplicated it was.


    The four terrorists didn¡¯t need to exchange gazes at all. They had an instinctual connection between them. They pounced once again at Qin Fen in the same instant. This time their tacit understanding was far better than that ofst time.


    Qin Fen faced the sudden assault by four people, but he didn¡¯t fall back. His two legs split into the Great Horse Stance. His right leg suddenly stomped the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The mud on the ground sttered in all directions. Water and dirtbined to make mud. Under the powerful resonance, they let out a sound akin to the war drums of an ancient battlefield.


    When this foot stomped out, Qin Fen¡¯s aura transformed once again. With him as the center, the air seemed to begin to spin and surge. The same word shed in the minds of the four terrorists as they entered this area of air.


    ¡°Ocean.¡±


    The great ocean!


    What the four people faced didn¡¯t seem like a person but the enormous ocean! The enormous ocean that surged and churned with giant waves that dashed to the skies.


    The feeling of oppression rose abruptly and unbounded from within Qin Fen¡¯s body in a split second. At this moment, Qin Fen was able to feel that if he were to sessfullye out victorious in this battle and kill these four people, he would be able to advance and step across the enormous dividing line to enter the five-star level. In other words, he would join the ranks of true meteor level martial artists!


    The four terrorists, who threw themselves at Qin Fen, suddenly halted. They were already war machines, having lost all capability of thought. Theypletely relied on instinct to do battle, but this instinct harmed them in this very moment.


    A normal martial artist wouldn¡¯t have seen any illusion whatsoever. These people, who only had instinct left, felt the moment where Qin Fen¡¯s aura became strange. The scene of the great ocean marvelously appeared in their minds.


    In a sh, they were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know where their opponent had gone.


    One instant. From Qin Fen¡¯s perspective, this instant was enough for him to do far too many things.


    For example, the recoil force of the Soaring Cannon to make a pressing charge. This allowed him to arrive upon the four people. For example, the Heart Excising Hand allowed him to excise the hearts of two people. At the same time, Treading the Mountains allowed him to tread on the chest of one person and stomp the chest of another person. These two strikes, which possessed a surging power enough to kill a rhinoceros, simply pierced through the chests of two people. The broken bones pierced their hearts and skewered their kidneys. At the same time, their broken bones skewered through the skin of their backs.

 Chapter 173 - Breaking Through to the Five-Star Meteor Level

    <h4>Chapter 173: Breaking Through to the Five-Star Meteor Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was one against ten. Of the enemy, nine were experts on the same level as him, while the final remaining enemy was an expert of the five-star meteor level, a level higher than him. Even with the assistance of the Super Berserker Pill and a Super Armor Pill, Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to believe that this battle would be a simple and efficient one.


    A series of rushed and concentrated punches and kicks collided together, drawing Qin Fen¡¯s attention.


    Du Zhanpeng and Scarlet Scorpion were both utilizing their respective biochemical beasts. Their strength had increased by arge margin.


    When discussing the strength of their foundations, Scarlet Scorpion was more powerful than Du Zhanpeng by a level. In addition, there was also the gap in levels between the four-star level and the meteor level.


    However, when the two truly came to exchange blows, Scarlet Scorpion was unable to hold any advantage.


    They both used biochemical beasts, but Du Zhanpeng¡¯s wild tiger biochemical beast had a quality that far exceeded Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s enormous scorpion biochemical beast. They were both at level two fusion, but whether it was the increase in power from the fusion or it was the energy provided duringbat, as well as the specific abilities of the biochemical beasts, Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s biochemical beast was far from capable of being discussed on the same terms as the wild tiger biochemical beast.


    As a younger generation of an influential family of the Federation, Du Zhanpeng relied on his exceptional cultivation techniques, as well as equipment that was much better than others, to fight and prevail over those on higher levels than him.


    When auxiliary items turned from quantitative to qualitative, the user¡¯sbat power would be extremely shocking.


    The headaches that Du Zhanpeng caused Scarlet Scorpion didn¡¯t reside merely with his biochemical beast. Even Du Zhanpeng¡¯s fighting techniques and martial arts made Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s heart feel greatly troubled.


    Qin Fen and Scarlet Scorpion had fought for a mere instant when the opponent had utilized the neo martial art Moon Shredding Scorpion Art. Scarlet Scorpion used his power to sessfully break through Qin Fen¡¯s defensive true energy and pierce into Qin Fen¡¯s meridians.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that he was capable of controlling power to such a meticulous degree, at least at the moment. For four-star and even five-star martial artists, seeking to concentrate energy into a space more narrow than even a needlepoint to engage in an impaling attack was something that only neo martial artists could do, and this was after imnting an expensive power precision control chip within the body via surgery.


    Scarlet Scorpion originally nned to rely on this advantage to continuously inject true energy into his opponents¡¯ meridians during his fights. This would cause his opponents¡¯ reactions, speed, and attack power to substantially decrease. From there, he would quickly score a victory.


    However, he never expected that he would actually encounter a practitioner of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art! This bizarre martial art allowed one to cause an opponent¡¯s body to explode from the inside via striking acupuncture points. Though it was far from being a match to theputer chip in terms of the degree of concentration of true energy, its uniqueness caused all of its opponents to be fearful.


    The only requirement was striking the acupuncture point; true energy didn¡¯t even need to be infused or prated to the enemy¡¯s body. Striking the same acupuncture point producedpletely different effects based on the force applied and the angle.


    Were it not for theputer chip within Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s body, giving him super control capabilities over true energy, he would have likely been ignited to explode by Du Zhanpeng within their series of attacks just now.


    Du Zhanpeng found things difficult as well. Scarlet Scorpion was just like his name suggested. Each of his ten fingers carried poison. This was the Thousand Scorpion Ten Thousand Poison Hands of the Poison Arts. It possessed the marvels of the Thousand Spider Ten Thousand Poison Hands; these different arts led to the same result.


    It was just that the scorpion hand of his possessed five poisons. Scarlet Scorpion was already forty years old. He had cultivated this poison art for many years. Though his strength was merely at the five-star meteor level, even a six-star meteor level experts would likely be quickly done in and die by his poison. This was the power of his two poisonous hands.


    <i>Thud thud...</i>


    The mud on the ground sttered all around as both sides attacked,ing together then separating.


    The fighting between the two had caused their bulletproof vests to tear. Both of their bulletproof vests had already lost all functionality of blocking bullets. They were now simply rags that hung from their bodies.


    Scarlet Scorpion saw the ten corpses thaty on the ground. A hint of shock streaked through his eyes. How was it possible that these ten subordinates of his, who were supposed to be guarding the scientist hostage, were here? How did they all die? Just how little time had passed? Were they all killed by this young man? Their appearances looked a bit off; could it be that they used the T24?


    A series of questions shed in Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s mind. He saw that the corpses on the ground weren¡¯t withered, but they were corpses of the T24 state. He felt incapable of understanding this. In the time period of his exchange of blows with the recruit just now, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for ten of his subordinates to be instantly killed.


    Du Zhanpeng looked at the scene as well after separating. The corners of his lips and eyes werepletely opposite to that of Scarlet Scorpion. They contained endless smiles.


    It was now a two against one fight!


    There was in no way that Du Zhanpeng would be unhappy about this. Qin Fen¡¯s strength was revered by everybody back in training with the other recruits. If Qin Fen possessed a biochemical beast of his own, Du Zhanpeng didn¡¯t dare guarantee that he would be able to beat him in a one-on-one fight at close quarters.


    But Du Zhanpeng had the wild tiger biochemical beast! There were only so many in the entire Federation. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s self-confidence was not that of ignorance.


    Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s eyeballs spun around chaotically. A hint of vignce rose up from within Du Zhanpeng¡¯s heart. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s back foot treaded a step, and his forward foot stepped slowly forward. His two legs were like a full crescent moon. His body sprung out with shocking speed, his body truly akin to an arrow shot from a bow. He seized upon Scarlet Scorpion in the blink of an eye.


    The arrow step brought extending fingers that seized the straightest and shortest route to the acupuncture point. His index finger pierced the air, causing it to scream. It was like the most sinister viper spitting out its venom. This was the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Piercing Finger, and its poison was far more deadly than even the most venomous of vipers by a hundredfold. The acupuncture point struck by this finger would cause the blood and energy of its owner¡¯s body to circte and reverse back to the heart, ultimately causing the heart to explode and die.


    All the moves of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art were deadly moves!


    When it came to this finger of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s, whether it was the nimbleness or powerfulness, it all exceeded the level of a person his age should possess. The sinister eyes of the Snake King were hidden behind the aura of a fierce tiger.


    Scarlet Scorpion didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit negligent. His white palm was instantly covered with a greenish-ck color. This greenish-ck color was different than the color of Qin Fen¡¯s densely packed veins. There was also a stink faintly arising in the air along with the greenish-ck change in color of his palm.


    In life or death fighting, not a single person dared to be courteous in such a critical situation.


    Qin Fen silently stood to the side. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art surging within his body waspletely suppressed by him.


    The turbine of the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art increased...


    Qin Fen was using paleo martial arts. He relied on his intense control over power to forcefully imitate this extremely difficult pressurization that normally needed aputer chip toplete


    His true energy, after taking the Super Berserker Pill, practically transformed into a wild horse that was out of control. The difficulty of pressurization this time far exceeded that of any time in the past.


    Just one little mistake could easily paralyze half of his body when seeking to pressurize the entirety of his true energy.


    Qin Fen circted everything with the utmost caution. When faced with Scarlet Scorpion, a user of a biochemical beast, even the Guardian Deity Chaotic Dance was useless. Qin Fen could only use the Raging Berserker Tide if he wanted to rely on four-star abilities to inflict heavy damage or even kill Scarlet Scorpion. In addition, it was best to unleash the Raging Berserker Tide after having his Dragon Elephant Prajna Art go through pressurization.


    Qin Fen cautiously observed each and every movement of the two people as they fought. As long as there was any chance at all, Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t spare Scarlet Scorpion his most ferocious ultimate move.


    Scarlet Scorpion could faintly feel a dense threat arise outside the circle of battle. This was the first time he felt that the situation began to slip from his control. He wanted to eliminate these two recruits, but he truly should havee here by himself to do so.


    <i>Retreat!</i>


    Scarlet Scorpion was a very decisive person. He never got himself overly tangled up in a battle where he couldn¡¯t win at all. This was the only way he was able to avoid the Federation¡¯s repeated attempts to surround and annihte him.


    The Scorpion Tail Whip of his right leg smashed upon Du Zhanpeng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Steel Skin¡¯s foot. He relied on the enormous force of impact to quickly retreat. His right hand moved toward his waist at the same time. His two eyes didn¡¯t go looking at Du Zhanpeng, who had been jolted to move back. Instead, they stared at Du Peng, whoid on the ground injured.


    Though he was leaving, he would still eliminate an elites recruit. If this person did not die, he would certainly be a huge trouble in the future.


    Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s hands held two derringers. They pointed at Du Peng whoy on the ground.


    All of these changes happened far too quickly. Qin Fen and Du Zhanpeng never expected that Scarlet Scorpion would decisively choose to retreat when he held a slight upper hand. In addition, he even shifted his target to the immovable Du Peng¡¯s body before he left.


    Qin Fen¡¯s two legs exerted with force just as the gun in Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s hand fired. The bullet rotated through the air, flying towards the back of Du Peng¡¯s head at a speed which Qin Fenpletely couldn¡¯t catch up with....


    <i>Bang....</i>


    A flower of blood blossomed, sttering everywhere....


    Scarlet Scorpion, who was in the middle of retreat, had his entire face contort. This was a contortion of ecstasy and excitement. He never thought that the recruit who possessed a biochemical beast and had heavily injured Du Peng would pounce toward Du Peng in the first instance, using his body to block the bullet....


    <i>Bang....</i>


    Without any reaction of thought at all, Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s second gunshot, which was his final bullet, pierced Du Peng in the back where his heart was located.


    Scarlet Scorpion, who was still drawing back, stepped onto the ground with his two feet, stopping his retreat. The most difficult to deal with biochemical beast kid actually went retarded. This kid actually blocked the bullets for someone who was about to die and might not even savable? Then the kid had heavy damage inflicted because of....


    Hold on... he wanted to save him! Scarlet Scorpion finally understood. If the kid hadn¡¯t made a move to cause such heavy injuries, the bullet of Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s AK-47 would not have caused the heavy injury, it would have killed him instead!


    <i>The appearances of these two... </i>Scarlet Scorpion finally understood. <i>The two looked very simr. They should be brothers. Yeah, that should be right.</i>


    Scarlet Scorpion was a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have opened fire directly....


    Countless things werepletely solved in an instant within Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s mind. And in this instant, Qin Fen began to make a move at the same time. He gathered all his power and emotions in a sudden explosive move. His current aura of power far surpassed that of any of the times he attacked in the past.


    A foot of his dipped down, and the ground within a ten meters radius of him began to shake. The ground beneath his feet was the moist mud of the earth. He didn¡¯t cause the mud to fly chaotically ahead of him. A deep piece of earth began to churn up from beneath his feet. It was as if a dozen groundhogs were moving underground.


    ¡°Giant Elephant Treads the Earth.¡± The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art possessed the power of an elephant. It was described in such a way in the past.


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire person was like a human-shaped mobile armor. He charged upon Scarlet Scorpion, and the aura of storming waves, ones that could lift the ocean, surge and gushed out from within his body.


    Scarlet Scorpion merely faced this aura, but he had a feeling of wishing to retreat. It was just that he had stopped in the middle of his hasty retreat just now, so he was slow by a beat in turning from motionless into a forward charge, in going from stillness to quick movement.


    His two palms just rose up to be brandished when the area faintly rang with the berserk roars of the ocean waves. In the next moment, what appeared in Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s eyes were none other than afterimages of palms that filled the entire sky, their power like crashing waves.


    This time was different from when Qin Fen fought with Park Jong Hwan. This time Qin Fen¡¯s opponent was a terrorist. This was a life or death struggle. At this moment, Qin Fen felt like he truly broke through into the five-star meteor level.


    The Raging Berserker Tide attacknded starting in the same spot asst time. Started at the chest, then the throat¡ªlikest time¡ªthen the skull, the chest, the heart, the belly, the dder....


    When the waves of the great ocean struck upon a person¡¯s body, the effect wouldn¡¯t merely be striking that part of the body to be wet. Instead, the wave would strike the entire body, up and down, in all visible ces, to be wet.


    The Raging Berserker Tide was the same.


    Scarlet Scorpion didn¡¯t even have the time to defend himself as a reaction. The Raging Berserker Tide was akin to gales and torrential rain that rumbled upon his body. With a wave of rushing and explosive power, a symphony of bones fracturing rang out at the same time. Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s entire body tumbled through the air. Fresh blood sprayed out from his lips as he flew out a dozen meters. After hended to the ground, he slid yet another dozen meters. In the end, his head tilted to the side as he simply died.


    Countless bones of his chest were fractured by Qin Fen¡¯s meticulous preparations. The bones simply skewered Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s heart,pletely binding his heart into a ho¡¯s nest.


    With his move executed sessfully, Qin Fen jumped back to Du Zhanpeng¡¯s side. He extended a hand to help him turn his body. The metal bullet was embedded in his chest, missing the final little bit needed to pierce out from the other side of his body.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m going to die....¡±


    Du Zhanpeng, whoy against Qin Fen¡¯s chest, no longer had the arrogance and aloof expression on his face that he always had in the past. His lips carried a smile of slight awkwardness. ¡°I let you see quite the joke.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng, whose heart was pierced. He gently nodded his head and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Qin Fen was someone who also had an older brother. The first time he met Du Zhanpeng, he was able to see the tenderness that Du Zhanpeng had toward Du Peng in the greatest depths of his eyes outside of the coldness and arrogance.


    It was because of this hint of tenderness that Qin Fen rarely expressed hate toward Du Zhanpeng.


    An older brother always had his reasons for treating his little brother in certain ways. Every time Qin Fen wanted to ask Du Zhanpeng, Qin Fen would always think about Qin Zhan. This strange thought always made Qin Fen not have any malice toward Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°I never thought that I would truly do such a thing.¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell too many people of my shameful performance here.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and say what you want to say.¡± Qin Fen slowly had his true energy turn into the Rejuvenation Art, which he sent into Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body. However, he knew that he was unable to support Du Zhanpeng for too long all the same.


    ¡°Man, you....¡± Du Zhanpeng pointed a finger at Du Peng. ¡°Cut a hole in my wrist and force my blood into his body. Otherwise, he will really bleed to death, and my death will be meaningless.¡±


    Qin Fen was still a bit unused to an arrogant and ice-cold person suddenly bing talkative, even when this person was on the eve of death. However, he still followed Du Zhanpeng¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°You....¡± Qin Fen just finished doing what Du Zhanpeng asked, and his eyes radiated with shock. Du Zhanpeng was transfusing his own true energy and blood to Du Peng.


    ¡°The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art hand the Phaseless Water Bird Art were originally one martial art.¡± Du Zhanpeng faintly smiled. ¡°In theory, it is impossible to transfuse true energy to someone else and have it be preserved in their body forever. However, this is not an absolute truth. Complementary true energy, in addition to closely rted blood, can aplish this. Of course, there are also other conditions....¡±


    Though Du Zhanpeng was smiling, his voice grew softer by quite a bit. ¡°Can you help a dying man with a few things?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Qin Fen nearly choked on his words. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s disy made Qin Fen think of his own older brother.


    ¡°Du Peng, this kid, has a bad fate.¡± Du Zhanpeng looked at the unconscious Du Peng with quite the grief. ¡°Since he was born, his fate has been determined by my family to be my human cauldron. This is a certain ice-cold rule of myrge family. Many people have be used to it early on. However, I¡¯m not used to it. He is my little brother, after all....¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s emotions spurred his voice to be louder once again. ¡°The same blood flows between us, you know. I know that Du Peng, this kid, has a personality that is a bit biased. If I were to tell them the truth, it is very likely that my grandfather will see through it. Before he could be truly powerful, he would then be forced to be my human cauldron. I could only provoke him. Endlessly provoke him. Let him hate me. Let him iparably hate me so that he can get powerful. I thought that as long as he was powerful enough, grandfather would let him go, believing that he has value....¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his head. He didn¡¯t interrupt Du Zhanpeng at all. He knew that Du Zhanpeng¡¯s life had already reached its limits.


    ¡°Help me take care of him. You are his only friend.¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words grew weaker and weaker. The true energy and blood in his body had mostly been transfused into Du Peng¡¯s body. Originally, he should have been incapable of lifting his pale right hand. At this moment, he shakingly raised it bit by bit to touch Du Peng¡¯s face. ¡°Little brother. Big brother has always been mean to you every time in the past. I am sorry. Big brother apologizes to you. Please forgive your big brother.¡±


    The strength that held up his arm was incapable of holding it up any longer. The back of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hand fell once more to the ground. His pupils dted bit by bit, and his lips used a voice simr to that of a mosquito to whisper, ¡°Stupid kid. There is no big brother in this world that hates his own little brother. I can only do this much for you. Please don¡¯t me your big brother. Do you know? In all my life, the greatest desire this big brother had was to hear you call out to me and say...¡±

 Chapter 174 - They Are All Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 174: They Are All Heroes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°All my life, the greatest desire this big brother has is to hear you call out to me and say....¡±


    His voice came to a halt, and Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body began to rx. It was impossible for his pupils to focus any longer. It was as if his remaining hint of life force was extracted from his body by the Grim Reaper. His cracked and pale white lips blossomed into a smile, a smile that was the most prideful and the most radiant in the world.


    This was a smile that blossomed from using life. It was a smile that was filled with love towards his younger brother. He knew that his blood and true energy was transfused into his younger brother¡¯s body, which will certainly help his little brother live through this edge of life or death. He knew that when Du Peng wakes up, he will be someone powerful, surpassing Qin Fen. He knew that his stubborn grandfather will change his ice-cold thoughts because of this matter.


    Qin Fen stared with shock at the Du Zhanpeng against his chest. In this instant, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s serene smile ovepped with an image of Qin Zhan.


    In a vast expanse of whiteness,rge quantities of snow swirled in the air. This was at a corner of the city.


    A young child hid in an abandoned shelter that was like a doghouse. His two hands rubbed each other as he shivered. The weather was already cold, and hunger caused the body to be incapable of producing heat. There were only two worn-out cotton cloths wrapped around the child¡¯s body.


    The dpidated wooden door was suddenly pushed open. Snow danced wildly outside while strong winds blew. Standing at the door was a young man with an expression of delight. The young man held two steaming hot sweet potatoes in his hands.


    ¡°Here, eat....¡±


    ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Big brother¡¯s already full!¡±


    ¡°Then I will eat them both.¡±


    ¡°Eat. Eat! With big brother here, you won¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    ¡°Big brother....¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I am your big brother. Of course I am responsible for all your needs.¡±


    <i>Big brother... big brother... big brother....</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s arm began to gently shake. As the disciple of Butcher and the other drill instructors, he possessed a steel-like heart. Even if someone stered a gun to his head, he could still maintain the most ice-cold of calmness.


    However, this moment was different.


    Qin Fen was incapable of maintaining his calmness. He could sit and watch countless people die, but he was incapable of sitting and watching the death of an older brother who gave everything for his little brother.


    ¡°You can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die....¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips muttered over and over, sounding like a broken record. He had yet to solidify his foundation upon entering the five-star meteor level, and he had no time to sort this out. The breakthrough into the meteor level gave birth to the purest form of true energy. In this moment, hepletely transformed his true energy into the true energy of the Rejuvenation Art. His empty hand shivered as he felt around his belt for a medicinal pill of five colors. This was a special pill within the dragon-shaped belt.


    This was the Life-Or-Death Pill!


    Enzo Rota had warned him a myriad of times that this medicinal pill contains countless variables.


    ¡°Old Enz. Old Enz. I¡¯m counting on you now. I¡¯m counting everything on you.¡± Qin Fen forcefully pulled Du Zhanpeng¡¯s jaw open and stuffed the life-or-death pill inside his mouth. ¡°Du Zhanpeng. Du Zhanpeng. You are Du Peng¡¯s big brother. He is still very young. Don¡¯t you want to see him grow? He still needs your protection, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the chopper? Where¡¯s the chopper! We finished the mission! Hurry up! Chopper now!¡± Qin Fen roared into hismunications device practically out of control. ¡°The chopper! There are people very seriously injured here. Do you hear me, you motherfuckers?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body grew colder bit by bit. The life-or-death pill had long since dissolved into his stomach. Not a hint of life force exuded out from his body.


    The gunshots of the fierce battle of far had already stopped. Wave after wave of chaotic footsteps came from within the tunnel. Lin Ling was the first to rush out of the tunnel. She used an arrow step to arrive before Qin Fen. She squatted down and used a finger to check Du Zhanpeng¡¯s pulse.


    Lin Ling raised her wrist two secondster. She spoke in the same coldness and detachment as in the past. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Du!¡±


    Xing Wuyi pushed aside the recruits that blocked his way. He was low on stamina, causing him to stumble ahead and tumble to Qin Fen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Young Master Du... Young Master Du....¡± Xing Wuyi nervously patted Du Zhanpeng¡¯s cold face. ¡°Young Master Du,e on, wake up. Young Master Du... Young Master Du....¡±


    ¡°What is up with this? What in the world happened?¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s entire personpletely copsed as he rushed Qin Fen with a loud roar. ¡°What in the world is up with this? Young Master Du has the wild tiger biochemical beast! Young Master Du has a Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art!¡±


    Qin Fen stared nkly at Du Zhanpeng against his chest. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body had already turned ice cold by now, and there wasn¡¯t any color whatsoever within his skin. His entire person appeared to be quite serene. The hint of a faint smile on his lips remained as happy as before.


    Xing Wuyi was stunned for several seconds. He grabbed themunications device by his lips and said, ¡°Where is the chopper? Did they all die or something? Hurry up! Hurry up ande! There are injured people here! There are....¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at where Du Zhanpeng and Du Peng¡¯s wrist crossed. His entire person became stupefied once more. The corner of his lips lifted in a painful smile.


    ¡°He he... ha ha... ha ha....¡± Xing Wuyi chuckled, looking up into the sky. His tears poured out,pletely unable to be controlled. ¡°You did it.... you still did it in the end. You motherfucking fool. You motherfucking....¡±


    Hisughter turned into cries. Xing Wuyi sat weakly to the ground. He cried like a child who had his heart broken. He was normally a silk-pants who never ce other people within his eyes, but not a trace of this aspect of him could be seen in this moment. He merely cried. Only crying could relieve him of his sorrow.


    In this moment, Xing Wuyi was no longer the loathsome sycophant of Du Zhanpeng of the recruit training camp. There was no sycophant in this world who would shed bitter tears to such a degree when faced with the death of their master.


    In this moment, there was only the Xing Wuyi who suffered the painful loss of a close friend.


    ¡°No... no.... I have medicine. I have medicine here....¡±


    As Xing Wuyi cried loudly, he stumbled in the mud to return by Qin Fen sighed once again. He felt outs a couple of medicinal pills from inside his clothes. These medicinal pills exuded a faint fragrance the moment they were exposed into the air. Just by smell alone, one would know that these were absolutely extraordinary products.


    ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡± It seemed as this Lin Ling waspletely unaffected by anybody¡¯s emotions. She remained ice-cold as she looked at the deranged Xing Wuyi. ¡°Even if you give him an immortal pill to eat, he is still dead.¡±


    ¡°Eat these. Eat these. Eat these....¡± Xing Wuyi acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Lin Ling¡¯s words. He just stuffed the medicinal pills one by one into Du Zhanpeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat.... eat.... eat faster you motherfucker....¡±


    Mr. Kenley was forty years old. He wore a white gown of a scientist. He was the chief designer of the nano battle suit. He was rescued from the basements sessfully and arrived within the crowd.


    He stared nkly at the thirty or so young recruits. Practically each and every one of them had bloodstains on their bodies. There were also nearly sixty corpses beneath their feet.


    Nearly sixty young recruits, who should have possessed unbounded futures,y quietly on the ground.


    Life had already left them.


    Each and every one of the living recruits carried grief and indignation that was indescribable on their faces. The dead people beside them were theirrades, after all! They wererades who ate from the same pan, who slept together!


    ¡°Kenley!¡± Xing Wuyi got up from the ground and rushed at him in a roar. He gave a fierce punch to Kenley¡¯s face, striking him down on the mud.


    ¡°Just look! Open your eyes and look! Look!¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes flowed not only with tears but with blood as well! He pointed at the nearly sixty corpses on the ground. ¡°Do you see them yet, you motherfucker! They were still alive just a few hours ago. They could jump. They couldugh. They could fight. They couldin. Among them were people who delightfully talked about their parents. Among them were people who talked about what they would do after training. They would go back to see their parents. To see their girlfriends. To sweep their ancestors¡¯ tombs....¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s two legs went weak. He kneeled to the ground, both hands propped up against the dirty mud. His lips repeated over and over. ¡°It was just a few hours ago! Dead. Now, they are all dead....¡±


    Kenley sat nkly on the ground. He didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard this young man rave and cry.


    The X2 Combat Helicopter let out a rumbling sound of wind. The winds generated from his propellers blue against the mud on the ground and caused everyone¡¯s hairs to move. However, such winds were incapable of blowing away their boundless sorrow.


    A dozen or so rescuers wearing white uniforms quickly descended from the helicopter. They quickly discerned the identities of the dead bodies. After they finished determining that none of them were alive, they moved these recruits, who had died in battle, onto stretchers.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The stretchers fitted with dead bodies were moved into the cabin of the helicopter. The corpses rolled along with the stretchers inside, letting out muffled sounds.


    The muffled sound was like a bullet, shocking all the recruits souls.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s stood up and saw how the medical personnel were treating the corpses like trash as they tossed them into the cabin. Faint words came from his lips. ¡°We don¡¯t need you. We can handle our own brothers.¡±


    Without any orders at all, thirty recruits bent down and began moving bodies into the cabin of the aircraft. Some carried them by themselves in their arms and some carried them together, but they all rocked as they moved.


    Qin Fen carried Du Zhanpeng as he walked past several of the medical personnel who didn¡¯t understand what had happened. His voice was very soft as he said, ¡°They are all heroes. Heroes shouldn¡¯t receive the treatment of being dumped like trash.¡±


    Du Peng received emergency treatment immediately when he was lifted onto the stretcher, for he was still alive.


    Smoke had yet to disperse from the ind, but the few X2 helicopters already began to rise slowly into the sky.


    Not many people knew that a fierce battle happened here. Even fewer people knew that nearly sixty recruits lost their lives here.


    Within the aircraft, Xing Wuyi was just like a wooden statue. He stared nkly at Du Zhanpeng who was on Qin Fen¡¯s chest. This man possessed dazzling prospects. This man should have had a radiant life. However, he stupidly chose this path.


    ¡°He is my little brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if that little fellow hates me.¡±


    ¡°I am his big brother, after all.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to know. Really. I just need to do what good big brother should do, and that will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Wuyi, if you tell him, then we can no longer be friends.¡±


    ¡°Wuyi, if someday in the future, something unexpected really does happen to me, can you help me look after him?¡±


    ¡°Treat him like you treat me.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s mind shed with all sorts of memories of the past. Du Zhanpeng, who many people saw as forever arrogant, who many people saw as forever pushing out and oppressing his younger brother, only revealed thispletely different side of him before Xing Wuyi.


    ¡°I hate him....¡± Xing Wuyi let out some ice-cold words from between his teeth. He tilted his head and looked at the unconscious Du Peng. ¡°Why? Why must an older brother pay such a price for his little brother?¡±


    It was as if Xing Wuyi¡¯s neck was installed with a steel drill. He stiffly turned his head back to look at Du Zhanpeng. ¡°I really hate him. I really do. However, you can rest easy. I told you before that I absolutely won¡¯t break my word on this matter. I will follow him, and I will treat him just like I treated you.¡±

 Chapter 175 - Viper King’s Fury

    <h4>Chapter 175: Viper King¡¯s Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The X2bat helicopter did not fly directly back to Happy Paradise Ind. The course of events that led to the oue of this missionpletely exceeded the expectations of the group of generals of the military had.


    The seasoned soldiers who had experienced an infiltration had yet to make a move. Nearly a hundred recruits, who the military didn¡¯t attach true importance to, actually wiped out all the terrorists on the ind in a situation without any heavy firepower.


    In addition, the number of terrorists on this ind exceeded the number that the military had in their intelligence, which was one hundred. There had been nearly three hundred terrorists in total.


    This was a situation where a force of nearly a hundred recruits went to eliminate three hundred excellently armed terrorists. Anyone who was not a fool could guess a price that was paid. One didn¡¯t even need to use his brains to be able to specte just how many recruits were killed and to what tragic degree.


    Practically all the recruits¡¯ bodies sustained injuries, and approximately sixty were dead.


    Everyone¡¯s minds were highly focused in this battle, so they didn¡¯t really notice anything wrong with their bodies.


    As the recruits sat on the helicopters to leave this nameless ind, the enormous feeling of exhaustion immediately assaulted all the recruits. Quite a few people simply crashed to the ground of the helicopter and passed out into sleep.


    The doctors who followed closely behind immediately engaged in emergency treatment.


    ¡°This one is already dead....¡±


    A doctor passed by Qin Fen and called to Qin Fen¡¯s attention out of kindness.


    ¡°....¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head. His gaze was tranquil as he looked at the doctor.


    The doctor saw Qin Fen¡¯s grief, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The helicopters flew for much longer than it flew to get to the ind to execute the mission in the first ce. The helicopters flew for several times the original time before it finally began to descend from the skies.


    When the helicoptersnded steadily on the ground, a dozen or sorge military vehicles immediately arrived at the helicopters¡¯nding area. Teams after teams of well-trained seasoned soldiers carried loaded firearms and stood to the two sides of the helicopters.


    A military transport vehicle slowly sped into thending area. In the end, it steadily parked by the side of the helicopter where Qin Fen was located.


    The door to the ck military vehicle slowly opened, and what first appeared was a pair of jet ck shiny shoes. The surrounding seasoned soldiers immediately straightened their backs. With eyes of adoration, everyone stared at the personing out of the vehicle.


    The person who came out of the vehicle went straight to the helicopter where Qin Fen was at. He faced Qin Fen, who just got off, and studied him up and down.


    As Qin Fen was studied by this person, Qin Fen studied him back all the same.


    From his external appearance, this man appeared to be around forty years old. There were some grey patches on his sideburns, and an elite air exuded from up and down his body. Anyone could tell, with a single nce, that this man was an extremely capable and experienced soldier.


    It was just that no matter how capable and experienced he looked like, and no matter how iron blooded his aura felt to others, the glow in his eyes was incapable of beingpletely hidden. It was a gaze that was filled with grief.


    ¡°So you¡¯re thest person who Pengster saw?¡±


    The man stood before Qin Fen and slowly open his mouth. Though he clearly asked in a questioning tone, there was a sense ofmand seeped within that one couldn¡¯t refuse at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Fen hugged Du Zhanpeng and slowly nodded his head.


    This middle-aged general before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes had a face that was greatly simr to Du Zhanpeng. Qin Fen was confident that this man was a close rtive of Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°Do you know all of hisst words, and all that he did, before the end?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The general, who looked to be middle-aged, raised a hand and waved his wrist. ¡°Take him away.¡±


    Without waiting for Qin Fen to respond at all, the two officers behind the general slightly swayed their shoulders. The two arrived by Qin Fen side and each extended five fingers toward Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder.


    <i>Comet level?</i>


    There was only in this thought that shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, and his shoulders were grabbed by these two officers on the spot. It hadn¡¯t been long ago since he made a breakthrough into the five-star, crossing the wide chasm into the meteor level. However, because he transfused Du Zhanpeng with the purest of true energy, he didn¡¯t have the time to solidify his star level. Qin Fen, who fell back to the four-star peak at this time, was as weak as an infant in front of theseet level experts. He had no ability to resist at all.


    ¡°Grandfather Du....¡±


    Xing Wuyi stood behind Qin Fen. With a sway of his body, he stuck himself between Qin Fen and the Viper King Du Hen. He spread his arms out and gently shook his head. ¡°Young Master Du doesn¡¯t want you, sir, to harm this friend of his.¡±


    Du Hen was a bit shorter than Xing Wuyi in terms of stature. He studied Xing Wuyi up and down, but he gave off the feeling of a tall and overbearing fiend looking down on a tiny man.


    Those two eyes had been filled with grief just a moment ago, but they suddenly erged in this instant! Xing Wuyi felt as if a cargo ship of over ten thousand tons was pressing on his entire world. It was as if his mental world could copse at any moment.


    Those eyes of grief hadpletely transformed into dense cold killing intent.


    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± The ice-cold words were squeezed out from between Du Hen¡¯s teeth. ¡°Even your grandfather does not dare to talk to me like this.¡±


    ¡°I... know....¡± Xing Wuyi found it hard to talk. It was as if a powerful force was pressing down on the back of his neck, seeking to have him lower his head.


    ¡°Grandfather Du, I already know everything you¡¯ve just said.¡± Xing Wuyi held his hands in tight fists. His body shivered endlessly, as he forcefully resisted Du Hen¡¯s powerful aura. ¡°But if I, as Young Master Du¡¯s friend, am unable to carry out his final dream for him, then that won¡¯t be my disgrace but rather Young Master Du¡¯s disgrace. That would mean that Young Master Du has been blind on this matter, misreading me, this friend of his. I cannot let any further disgracee to him from here on. Even if it¡¯s you, sir. This won¡¯t do.¡±


    Du Hen slowly wrinkled his brow. Even aet level expert would be quaking in his boots, not daring to say a word, when faced with the sort of powerful pressure Du Hen was exerting. However, this four-star kid was actually able to be so unyielding.


    Quite a bit of his fury dissipated, and the corner of his lips raised into a hint of a satisfied smile. ¡°Pengster¡¯s strength of vision is decent. You wille with me as well....¡±


    When his voice fell, Xing Wuyi met the same fate as Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist, when tworgeet level experts press their hands on his shoulders, stopping him.


    ¡°You sir. You¡¯re Du Zhanpeng¡¯s grandfather?¡± Qin Fen was unable to move his body. He lowered his head and looked at Du Zhanpeng as he held him against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Du Zhanpeng will die. Perhaps he can still be saved. You, sir, can¡ª¡±


    Qin Fen only felt the sight before his eyes turn ck. It was as if Du Hen teleported, appearing right before Qin Fen. The thick palm pressed against Du Zhanpeng¡¯s wrist, staying there for two seconds.


    In a mere two seconds, the Viper King, who looked only to be forty years old, suddenly moved as if he were thirty years old. Neither spirit, essence, nor energy could be seen in his eyes. There was only an indescribable sorrow.


    Du Hen slowly shook his head. He did his best to calm his own mind. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    When faced with overwhelming strength, whether it was Qin Fen or Xing Wuyi, it was impossible for the two to resist at all. They were ¡°delivered¡± onto the vehicle.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Thirty or so recruits shouted out at practically the same time. Du Hen, who was just about to enter the vehicle, gently raised his head. He looked at them all.


    ¡°You, sir, are Young Master Du¡¯s grandfather. We respect you, sir. However, if you want to take away ourrades...¡±


    <i>Kachink... kachink....</i>


    In this instant, the P308 Carbine Rifles had their safetiespletely removed. Their pitch-ck muzzles pointed at Du Hen.


    The seasoned soldiers that were in charge of security all stared in stupefaction. Had these recruits gone mad? Do they know just what they were doing? They actually pointed guns at the Viper King? Did they think that killing themselves wouldn¡¯t give them a fast enough death?


    Du Hen¡¯s two eyebrows slowly shifted to each other. People were pointing guns at him? Just how many years had it been since thisst happened? This group of kids truly had a lot of guts.


    ¡°Do you all know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°We know.¡± A smile hung on Snake Head¡¯s face, one that said that he was going for broke. ¡°Described lightly, something like this is called disobeying orders, and the punishment is detention. Described seriously, what we are doing is called a mutiny, for we are actually pointing guns at the general.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s two eyebrows gently lifted up. ¡°Then you all....¡±


    Snake Head had an extremely radiant smile. ¡°Apologies, Mr. General. We don¡¯t have the habit of abandoning ourrades.¡±


    ¡°Even if that means death?¡± Du Hen¡¯s tone carried an additional killing intent.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Snake Head nodded over and over. ¡°Today, we have all collectively died once. We won¡¯t care about dying a second time.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Du Hen¡¯s tone carried an additional hint of praise. The next instant, a cold glow suddenly exploded from his eyes. His tone suddenly turned strict. ¡°Arrest them!¡±


    The thirty or so recruits didn¡¯t even have an iota of a chance to resist. Tranquilizer guns shot out from each and every direction, simply tranquilizing all the recruits in an instant.


    ¡°Take them away.¡±


    Du Hen tossed out a few words and had already made his way into the vehicle.


    Qin Fen looked through the window of the vehicle. He looked at the other recruits with worry, as they were loaded onto different vehicles. He wanted to open his mouth and ask just now, but he saw the message that Xing Wuyi conveyed with his eyes. Don¡¯t open your mouth. Don¡¯t talk. They will be fine.


    With this guarantee from Xing Wuyi, Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything. His attention turned to Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body. An indescribable feeling of fatigue seeped from his gaze.


    All this time, from the helicopter to now, Qin Fen didn¡¯t stop transfusing Du Zhanpeng¡¯s true energy with the true energy of his rejuvenation art. It was as if his body waspletely empty. Currently, there was even a faint prickly pain in his dantian region. This was a sign that his true energy was on the edge of running out.


    Give up? Qin Fen stubbornly shook his head. Perhaps once they made it to the Du Family and relied on this family¡¯s power to urgently gather a group of famous doctors for consultation, Du Zhanpeng might really be able to rise from the dead.


    If Qin Fen were to give up now.... Qin Fen was confident that he would regret this for the rest of his life.


    The vehicle steadily traveled on the asphalt road. Though he was a high-ranking official of the military, Viper King didn¡¯t use maic flying vehicles as luxurious as Song Jia¡¯s. Instead, he chose an old-fashioned sedan, a vehicle whose wheels can make contact with the ground.


    It was just that the price of this old-fashioned sedan, as well as its configuration, was in no waycking whenpared to Song Jia¡¯s flying saucer-type maic flying car.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Aet level expert sat opposite to Qin Fen. He gave Qin Fen a bottle of brown liquid.


    Though Qin Fen didn¡¯t have pharmaceutical skills on the same level as Enzo Rota, he had learned from Cook for several days. He knew that the man was handing him a bottle of nutrient solution, one that was worth a considerable price.

 Chapter 176 - Evanescence: The Prideful Son of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 176: Evanescence: The Prideful Son of Heaven</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen took the nutrient solution and gave it to Xing Wuyi. The disdainful gaze of theet level expert seeped with ridicule, as he assumed that Qin Fen didn¡¯t understand what the nutrient solution was.


    Xing Wuyi pushed the offered nutrient solution back to Qin Fen. His tone revealed quite the fatigue. ¡°This is some good stuff. This is a high-grade nutrient solution. It can alleviate the body¡¯s fatigue.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t decline this time around, but neither did he want to bicker with the meteor level expert who knew what it really was. He stuffed the nutrient solution into the pocket of his military uniform.


    Such an action grew the gazes of ridicule of several people. It was as if they were saying, you really are a country bumpkin whocks experience.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t in the mood to bicker with the arrogant and lofty experts about possessing true knowledge. The nearplete depletion of true energy could not be restored by a bottle of nutrient solution. Enzo Rota¡¯s Super Berserker Pill and Super Armor Pill had such tyrannical side effects. Only those who ate these pills for themselves would know of these side effects.


    The vehicle¡¯s journey was smooth from beginning to end. It took approximately half an hour before it began to slow to a stop.


    The door to the vehicle opened, and Qin Fen walked out, carrying Du Zhanpeng. He was given a fright when he saw where they were.


    What arge house! It clearly had the appearance of a civilian residence, yet there was even a gatehouse at the entrance. It seeped with a faint air akin to that of a lookout post outside the entrance to a military camp. There were even soldiers, wearing themon uniform of the Army, standing in front of the entrance. These people were in charge of guard work.


    Qin Fen studied the new guards a few times. Though they clearly wore themon military uniform of the Army, their bodies exuded faintly with powerful auras. Their strengths were probably in the realm of theet level.


    Door guards? And they didn¡¯t even have any military ranking emblems on their uniforms, even though the uniforms were that of the Army. They wereet level martial artists as well? A series of puzzling questions shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. This couldn¡¯t be Du Hen¡¯s residence, right?


    They made their way past the courtyard and approached therge vi doors of the two-story building. Du Hen¡¯s held a wisteria walking stick in his hand as he sat on a chair, carved out of wood, in the middle of the room.


    He gently raised his hand when he saw Qin Fen, pointing the walking stick at the Du Zhanpeng in Qin Fen¡¯s hands. ¡°Carry Pengster away.¡±


    There was a seasoned soldier with the martial artist strength of theet level standing beside Qin Fen. He reached out with both arms.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng, who was against his chest. The deathly-white face was the same as usual, and the ice-cold body never showed any signs of taking a turn for the better all this time.


    ¡°Give him to me. You have done your best already.¡±


    The seasoned soldier spoke, but this time the lofty and arrogant air was no longer contained within his voice. Instead, his voice revealed a hint of sorrow.


    Qin Fen gently sighed. Since Du Zhangpeng was the child of the Du Family, the Du Family really did have the authority to take him. They were his family, after all.


    ¡°If it is possible....¡± Qin Fen spoke to the seasoned soldier, who was carrying Du Zhangpeng away. ¡°Still ask for a doctor. Perhaps a miracle may truly ur.¡±


    A faint tremble ran through the seasoned soldier¡¯s body. The footsteps he strode out with stopped for that one moment before quickly leaving the hall.


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s expression was just as dignified and imposing as it was from the very beginning. There was a difference, however. A haggard pain from mourning over his grandchild was seen on his forehead. The haggardness faintly gathered there, not dispersing.


    Very casually, the wisteria cane lightly knocked against the ground with a single strike. Hismanding words made it very hard to refuse him.


    Qin Fen was far too tired. He strove, never giving up, on the entire journey. This caused his mind, true energy, and even body to be sent to their limits. Overdrafting all his strength past their limits like this had never appeared even in the two weeks of training. He immediately sunk into the sofa.


    ¡°What sort of desires did Pengster possess before he left?¡±


    ¡°He hoped that Du Peng....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him.¡± Du Hen raised his wisteria cane, gently swaying it. ¡°Talk about other things.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Hen, unable to understand. Was this old man not the Viper King who was the most proficient in nning? Even if he didn¡¯t feel even an ounce of love toward Du Peng, his own bloodline, he should know that it is very likely that Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death was real. Du Peng could allow the Du Family to continue on, for he too was one of their offspring. Why was Du Hen so stubborn? Why did intense malice sh in his eyes when he heard Du Peng¡¯s name?


    After a short period of silence, Qin Fen shook his head, feeling very tired. ¡°There is nothing else.¡±


    Du Hen was stunned at first before his lips lifted into a faint smile. His eyes flickered faintly with the misty waters of tears.


    He ced down the wisteria cane in his hands, and his two hands gently pped in apuse.


    There was only the sound of Du Hen pping in this peaceful hall.


    <i>p... p...</i>


    ¡°Good... good.... it really is good....¡± Du Hen¡¯s voice, which was full of grief, seeped with faint pride. ¡°No wonder he is the grandchild who I, Du Hen, looked heavily upon. He was even able to trick me.¡±


    Killing intent filled the air fo the hall in a split second. The ice-cold killing intent had only one source: Du Hen¡¯s body.


    The eyes of the Viper King were filled with fury. He was merely sitting, and his feet weren¡¯t even lifted, but Qin Fen could feel his own sofa trembling.


    It wasn¡¯t that the sofa itself was trembling, but rather that the ground within a five meters radius of Du Hen was trembling.


    In this instance, countless cracks emerged in the perfectly polished marble tiles.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity... a real pity....¡± Du Hen shook his head over and over. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my grandchild, he who is this intelligent, did the most stupid thing of all. Du Peng¡¯s aptitude is limited. At most, he can only be an expert in his future growth. It is impossible for him to be amander, and it is even more impossible for him to be an apex expert. I should have known... I should have known... I should have known to kill Du Peng earlier on.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Hen with worry. Let alone the fact that Qin Fen¡¯s strength was unable to return to its peak for the time being, before this Viper King, Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the power to resist even if he was at his peak if the Viper King was to truly to kill Du Peng.


    The killing intent gradually faded away, and Du Hen returned back to his calm state of the Viper King. He slowly raised his cane. ¡°I know what you are thinking. Be at ease. For consideration of Zhanpeng, I won¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Du Hen seemed to have aged quite a bit in a split second. He waved his cane around once more. ¡°All of you should go rest now.¡±


    The servant of the house quickly arrived before Qin Fen. He bowed and said, ¡°Mister, please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Wuyi, is there something else?¡± Du Hen looked at Xing Wuyi, who stood in ce, not leaving. Du Hen was a bit curious. This child, who normally didn¡¯t even dare to breathe in front of his aura, had guts today that was truly far, far greater than usual.


    ¡°Grandfather Du.¡± Xing Wuyi drew in a deep breath. ¡°I want to sleep in Zhanpeng¡¯s room....¡±


    Du Hen was stunned for a moment before his ice-cold eyes grew moist once more.


    He didn¡¯t say anything else this time. He just gently nodded his head. He raised his arm and waved his hand.


    Xing Wuyi bent over in a deep bow of ny degrees. He didn¡¯t need anyone to lead him around. He quickly walked to the second story.


    At this moment, Du Hen slowly leaned back in therge chair carved of wood. He stared idly at themp that hung in the hall. His mouth muttered in a whisper. ¡°Pengster, you have a cohesiveness that is iparable. You are able to have little Yi, who is iparably afraid of me, to standoff against me for your sake. You possess an astonishing gift for martial arts. You possess an outstanding mind. You possess the skill to control your subordinates. Why... why did the perfect you have to....¡±


    The hall sunk into a silence that was iparable. All the servants and bodyguards quietly left this room. Everyone knew that this Viper King needed some peace right now.


    Qin Fen entered the guest room. Hecked the strength to even undress and shower.


    The door closed, and his entire body went weak. He simplyid on the soft carpet and fell asleep.


    It was the unbounded space of darkness. The master of the school of theory slowly walked out from within the darkness.


    ¡°You must be tired, kid.¡±


    Even if his body was resting, even if this was merely a dream, Qin Fen still felt the iparable fatigue with his mind. He slowly nodded his head, not saying a word.


    It wasn¡¯t that hecked the strength to speak, it was that Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to speak. Everything about Du Zhanpeng was deeply engraved in his mind. There were pent up emotions in his chest, ones that were impossible to talk about.


    ¡°You made two mistakes this time.¡±


    The master didn¡¯t care about Qin Fen¡¯s emotions. As a master of the school of theory in the martial dao, what he needed to care about was Qin Fen¡¯s development on the martial dao.


    ¡°Two?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head. The words that the master just spoke contained extraordinary prating power. Even if Qin Fen was in a gloomy mood, the words were able to jolt Qin Fen¡¯s entire mind.


    ¡°The first. You had just entered the five-star meteor level. You should not have transfused the purest of higher-level true energy into someone else¡¯s body.¡± The master had a face of disappointment as he looked at Qin Fen. ¡°Do you know? Do you know why there is such a huge difference between the titles of the four-star level and the five-star level? It is because their will is an essential change between them! In theory, the five-star level will never lose to the four-star level....¡±


    The master looked at Qin Fen at this point. He shook his head and said, ¡°You are an exception. But your exception doesn¡¯t count. Of course, if using auxiliary equipment, a four-star can indeed prevail over the five-star. However, purely in theory, when two sides don¡¯t borrow any external forces, this should be an ironw. Why is this? This is because of innate true energy!¡±


    ¡°Innate true energy?¡± Qin Fen was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Innate true energy.¡± The master¡¯s state returned to the great schrly demeanor of a teacher. ¡°At the four-star level and below, true energy that is cultivated canpletely only be acquired true energy. The moment someone breaks through to the five-star level, the innate true energy can be excited in one¡¯s body. That innate true energy is extremely important. It can slowly transform all the acquired true energy of the four-star into the inmate state. It is true energy that is higher in purity. After going through this transformation, the innate true energy is leaps and bounds above acquired true energy, regardless of quantity or in quality.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say a word. He waited for the master to continue speaking.


    ¡°Therefore, there is a broad name for those at the five-star level and beyond¡ªinnate expert.¡± The master thought for a moment and he added, ¡°Of course, the meteor level is the first time when one excites innate true energy. The theory says that they are indeed considered innate experts. It is just that....¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me....¡± Qin Fen twitched with his lips. ¡°What¡¯s my current state, then?¡±


    ¡°Right now, you....¡± The master¡¯s expression grew difficult. ¡°Originally, you really did enter the meteor level. If you had properly consolidated after the fights, then you would have be a true meteor level expert.¡±


    ¡°So you are saying that I fell back a level?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words contained not a hint of regret. If he had known clearly that such a conclusion would ur during the circumstances back then, he would have still chosen to do the same thing without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Yes, but is not just this.¡± The master sighed. ¡°When you fell back to the four-star level, you didn¡¯t know to restrain yourself at all. You continue to transfuse your true energy, to the degree that even your dantian region is practically dried up....¡±


    ¡°I fell down to the three-star level?¡± Qin Fen was a bit puzzled. If he really did fall back to the three-star level, he should be able to feel it. However, he had a clear sensation that he was a four-star martial artist.


    ¡°Not to that degree.¡± The master didn¡¯t deny Qin Fen spections. ¡°It is just that if you hadn¡¯t done these things, I can utilize the method of teaching ¨C enlightening people with perfect wisdom ¨C to help pull you back to the meteor level. Right now, you can only rely on yourself for everything. However, you have to mentally prepare yourself. Your situation is where you¡¯ve renounced and fell back down, on your own ord, after ascending. Wishing to break through will be harder for you than for other martial artists.¡±


    ¡°It is okay.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. If I were to do it all over again knowing what I know now, I would still do the same thing.¡±


    The master gave Qin Fen a thumbs up. ¡°Excellent, kid. Though you have fallen back to the four-star level, this is not necessarily a bad thing. When you rely on your own efforts to ughter your way back to the meteor level, your strength will let all five-star level experts know what being truly breathtaking means. How can those who have never experienced evanescence be prideful sons of heaven?¡±


    ¡°Evanescence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Evanescence doesn¡¯t meanplete nonexistence. The word ¡®evanescence¡¯ is actually ¡®nirvana¡¯.¡± Master¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

 Chapter 177 - A Miraculous Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 177: A Miraculous Discovery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen grew silent. He had yet to forget the feeling of when he entered the five-star level. He needed to properly recall the sensation.


    The smile that was on the master¡¯s face faded into the darkness. In his ce was the figure of light, who was formed of white light and had blurry facial features.


    Qin Fen, from his own perspective, was far too familiar with this figure of light.


    Whenpared to Vile King and the other powerful experts, Qin Fen felt the greatest headache when facing this figure of light, who waspletely formed from pure white rays of light.


    The figure of light possessed no emotion whatsoever, nor did it listen to any exnations. It carried out orders as if they were programmed in it with the utmost devotion.


    Qin Fen raised his head and saw the figure of light appear out of nowhere. He really didn¡¯t understand. No matter what angle oneputed from, it should be absolutely impossible for Qin Fen, and his current state, to draw out the figure of light. Why did the figure of light appear?


    ¡°Please engage in cultivating the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art....¡±


    The figure lights had a voice that was forever stiff and without any emotion whatsoever. When Qin Fen heard this voice, it was as if an enormous bolt of lightning cleaved into Qin Fen¡¯s body, causing his entire self to be dumbfounded.


    ¡°You want me to cultivate right now?¡± Qin Fen gazed at the figure of light and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hey, there something wrong with your programming or something? Look at my current state. Do you want me to be useless?¡±


    ¡°The cultivator has entered the five-star state. Consolidation is needed. Consolidation is needed....¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat from shock when he heard the synthetic voice of the figure of light.


    There was something wrong with the system! No, it should be said that there was nothing wrong with the system. It was just that the system waspletely inflexible. It just knew that the cultivator had entered the realm of five-star strength, but it didn¡¯t know that the cultivator had fallen back to four-star and that the cultivator was situated in a fatigued state unprecedented.


    ¡°Please begin cultivating....¡±


    Qin Fen waspletely speechless. It was impossible to bicker with this figure of light. There was only one way to not engage in cultivation, and that was to defeat this figure of light.


    <i>Defeat the figure of light?</i> Qin Fen looked at himself. If he was in the same state as when he fought against Scarlet Scorpion, there was the possibility of defeating this figure of light, who was above his star level.


    <i>But now?</i> Qin Fen was very clear about the situation. <i>Any child at the age of ten, who cultivated for two or three years, could defeat him right now.</i>


    It was impossible for him to resist. He could only cultivate.


    Qin Fen sat crosslegged in Five Hearts Faces the Sky. He properly sucked in his stomach and pulled up his chest, breathing through his practically-withered dantian region. In this sort of state, the first thing he had to do wasn¡¯t circting his true energy. Instead, it was to restore his true energy as quickly as possible. He had to take this withered dantian region and fill it up once more.


    This withered dantian region quickly caught up to the state like a dried-up reservoir during drought season.


    Qin Fenughed at himself, and his mind shed with an epiphany.


    A reservoir.... a dried-up reservoir needed the heavy rain of the rainy season to refill it. At the same time, countless streams could be used to refill it.


    Then what about the dantian region? Qin Fen began to look for his own meridians.


    The many years of diligent cultivation in regards to controlling true energy gave Qin Fen an understanding of something. During battle, during cultivation, or during rest, not one hundred percent of all true energy could be utilized.


    In the body, true energy was not one hundred percent gathered in the dantian region. True energy was mostly like when a man tried to grab a handful of sand. Quite a few grains of sand would slip away between the cracks of the man¡¯s fingers. The same logic could be applied to true energy. Quite a few meridians within the body contained remnant true energy.


    It was just that the higher the precision of control over power the smaller the true energy remaining in his meridians was.


    Normally, the cultivator¡¯s speed in the growth of strength will be quicker with the retention of true energy being smaller and the gathering of true energy in the dantian region being bigger. This was something important that the Vile King had emphasized without end when it came to the degree of control over true energy.


    When Qin Fen cultivated, he really did discover that there was quite a bit of remnant true energy in his body¡¯s meridians in the past.


    When he thought about the concept of streams this time, he naturally thought about the true energy in these ces.


    Perhaps the quantity of true energy there wasn¡¯t a lot, but for a dantian region on the eve of withering up, and for a reservoir that was on the eve of drying up, these ces were extremely important resources.


    Soon, Qin Fen found quite a bit of remnant true energy within his meridians. He carefully began to collect this true energy, guiding them.


    The quantity of his true energy was usuallyrge, and Qin Fen often found it hard to pay attention to them. Even when he did notice them, it was because his true energy was far too great. He didn¡¯t have the energy topletely control these true energies.


    Right now his dantian region was practically dried up. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to distract himself in managing the true energy of his dantian region. He just needed to take the true energy that was wandering in his meridians and ask them to return. This was all that he needed to do.


    One bit. Two bits. Three bits....


    Qin Fen was like a hard-working worker bee as he collected his true energy bit by bit to his dantian region.


    A bit of true energy gathered at the base of the practically dried up dantian region. Though the quantity was extremely small, it was a huge changepared to the environment from before.


    Qin Fen somewhatposed himself and began to search within the various meridians in his body. He wanted to find a few fishes that had escaped thes.


    In the end, Qin Fen found that not only had the major meridians in his bodycked fish, the diversely entwined tiny meridians were alsopletely clean. This made him suspicious of whether or not he had the potential to scrape the ground.


    Everything was prepared appropriately. Qin Fen began to slowly circte the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Since much of his true energy was gone, he would be much slower when it came to following the cirction channels.


    With his speed slowing, Qin Fen discovered many things about his true energy that he couldn¡¯t have discovered when it was in abundance. A person¡¯s meridians were not smooth like the ttest and smoothest lens. It was actually more like a highway.


    In this world, there was no road that was as t as a mirror. Even the high-speed form one racetracks were incapable of reaching such a degree of tness and smoothness.


    The meridians were the same.


    For someone who just started cultivating energy, the feeling of contact with energy wouldn¡¯t be that sharp. To be able to feel one¡¯s energy and aura was already something extremely difficult. Naturally, it was impossible for them to observe their own meridians.


    When someone¡¯s true energy reached a certain realm¡ªa realm of rtive abundance¡ªand when one has his attention drawn by the difficulties of circting true energy, the cultivator would often ponder over how to increase the speed of aplete cycle of cirction.


    It was very hard to stop and study one¡¯s meridians. This highway, which carried the load of the cirction of true energy, really wasn¡¯t smooth in shape.


    When a cultivator uses up far too much of their true energy, they would conventionally choose to rest, waiting for their true energy to recover bit by bit before engaging in cultivation. This was to avoid mishaps from urring when cultivating without enough true energy.


    Every cultivator knew that when one engages in cultivation without enough true energy, the cultivator¡¯s control and focus of mind would need to be at extreme highs. Otherwise, it was very easy to descend into the mes of madness, leading one to be unable to take care of himself or causing one to simply die.


    Very few cultivators were treated like Qin Fen, being forced to cultivate even though his true energy was clearly depleted.


    The meridians were indeed channels that were full of bumps and weren¡¯t smooth at all!


    Qin Fen was very shocked. He always believed that the meridians were smooth. So it turned out that they were not smooth and that they were like this!


    With such road conditions, it was no wonder that the movement of true energy on these highways would have its speeds reduced. This was like taking a Form One racing track and tossing a section of road that was full of potholes and wasn¡¯t smooth. With these limitations, it was impossible for the cars on the track to reach their boasted speeds.


    Could the meridians be repaired? Like repairing the potholes of a highway? Qin Fen carefully controlled his true energy, letting it undte up and down on the bumpy meridian channels. The forward speed was several times quicker than when he had an abundance of true energy, like in normal times.


    In the past, it took several hours to circte one cycle. This time, he only needed to use one hour to do the same.


    After circting this one cycle, Qin Fen discovered that his true energy had grown a bit thicker and more solid.


    During his second cycle of situation, Qin Fen discovered something due to his true energy bing a bit thicker. His control wasn¡¯t as smooth as it was during the very beginning. The degree of difficulty when it came to the up and down undtions of the bumpy meridian channels had increased substantially.


    In such circumstances, it took Qin Fen all the way to one-fifth ofpleting the second cycle of cirction to finally obtainplete control over the true energy that had changed to be a bit thicker.


    The second cycle took a bit longer because of how un-smooth the first one-fifth of it was. This time, it took Qin Fen just over an hour to trulyplete the cycle.


    In the third cycle, his true energy had strengthened quite a bit whenpared to the second cycle. Controlling his true energy through the bumpy up and down undtions of his meridian channels became even more difficult. This time it took him one-quarter of the entire way to ultimately control his true energy to be unconstrained.


    The fourth cycle. The fifth cycle. The sixth cycle. The seventh cycle. The eighth cycle....


    The difficulty of controlling true energy to total free control increased with thepletion of every cycle of cirction. When Qin Fen reached the eighth cycle, Qin Fen discovered that he needed to take make it ny-five percent of the way through in order to obtainplete free control.


    Though his true energy grew harder and harder to control, Qin Fen still discovered that his degree of control over true energy was reaching unprecedented heights after going through these up and down undtions. If he were to face the Vile King once more, he was confident that he could eliminate his opponent with his opponent in a three-star strength state.


    Aside from the control over true energy, Qin Fen also discovered a way to control the up and down undtions of true energy. The speed of growth of true energy far exceeded the times when he had yet to discover the problems with the meridians.


    ¡°Could this be the good thing that the master talked about?¡± Qin Fen was a bit suspicious. He faintly felt that the master¡¯s words weren¡¯t this simple.


    Though the discovery of the bumpy meridians was indeed something rare, the discovery was still something that was visible on the surface. The master had a habit of giving hints that made one discover deeper things.


    ¡°Something on a deeper level?¡±


    Qin Fen was puzzled. <i>Just what could it be that was on a deeper level?</i>


    Qin Fen silently controlled his true energy and pondered the master¡¯s tip.


    Within the special dream space of his mind, it was as if Qin Fen had turned into stone. The white figure of light was like the strictest of teachers. He silently floated by Qin Fen¡¯s side.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s room wasn¡¯t that big. It contained a simple wooden bed and an enormous bookshelf lined with all sorts of books.


    Military affairs, politics, martial arts, science, and technology....


    Outstanding and remarkable youths don¡¯te out of thin air. Men may appear to blossom in a split second, but behind them are often hardships and diligence that others are unaware of.


    There were secret martial artist books that countless people viewed as treasures, and they were tossed to the ground by Xing Wuyi. Behind the books was a hiddenpartment half a square-footrge.


    He gently pressed the button on the hiddenpartments, and a virtual projection appeared in the air. Please enter the full name of the person I love the most.


    ¡°Du Peng.¡±


    Xing Wuyi quickly typed the two words that he loathed the most on the virtual keyboard. The hiddenpartment quietly opened up toward two sides, revealing a delicate red metal box about the size of a fist.


    Xing Wuyi carefully took out the red metal box. A scene of the past emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Do you know, Wuyi? I secretly participated in an encirclement and annihtion operation of mercenaries. I eliminated two terrorists on the bounty list of the Federation, and I made a bit of money.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be needing money, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, how can I not be needing money? I need quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? What do you want to buy?¡±


    ¡°A biochemical beast egg....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an extremely high-grade biochemical beast? There is no need to risk secretly going out and participating in operations, right?¡±


    ¡°My little brother is almost eighteen years old. I want to prepare a birthday gift for him.¡±


    ¡°What, he wants it? Even if you give it to him, he won¡¯t thank you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? I just need to provoke him a bit, and the little fool will ept it.¡±


    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with worth. I am his big brother, after all.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Soldiers Engage in a Dangerous Move, Breaking Through One More Time

    <h4>Chapter 178: Soldiers Engage in a Dangerous Move, Breaking Through One More Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Xing Wuyi carefully put away the metal box. He used eyes that contained grief to look around the entire room. It was only until this moment that he remained unwilling to admit what had happened. Du Zhanpeng, who was qualified to be an ambitious and ruthless person of this generation, had left this world.


    He sat on the wooden bed, and Xing Wuyi gently opened the drawer of the desk.


    There was a ck diary, and it didn¡¯t possess any passwords.


    He slowly opened the diary. There weren¡¯t any emotions that feigned profoundness inside, nor were there any feelings of a youngster. This was a diary that was used to record his own growth andprehensive quality.


    There were analyses of weapons inside. There were insights toward using biochemical beasts. There were analyses of current political situations. At the same time, there were insights in regards to martial arts and cultivation.


    Xing Wuyi gently closed the diary. He silentlyid on Du Zhanpeng¡¯s bed, falling asleep unknowingly.


    The hall where Du Hen was located slowly had its doors opened. Du Yu carried a paper document in his hands as he arrived before Du Hen. He spoke in a very soft voice. ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Du Hen leaned against the expensive chair carved of wood. There was a fatigue unspeakable seen on his forehead.


    ¡°Zhanpeng¡¯s heart has been pierced. He even transfused his blood to that Du Peng before he left.¡± Du Yu was like a secretary reporting to his boss. He said, ¡°Based on spection, he probably also transfused the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art to Du Peng. In this case, Du Peng has the chance to cultivate the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art. After he wakes up, should we....¡±


    Du Hen waved the wisteria cane in his hand, interrupting Du Yu¡¯s report. ¡°Recruiting Du Peng? Such a stupid proposal absolutely wouldn¡¯t appear from Zhanpeng¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°Father, sir, what you say is right.¡± Du Yu stood perfectly straight. ¡°However, Zhanpeng has left us, and we need a sessor. The chance of recruiting Du Peng is small, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°There is no need.¡± Du Hen held the wisteria cane and gently rapped it against the ground. ¡°You are still young. Just have two more. As for Du Peng, he can have his future younger brothers sessfully cultivate the mystical art. He can be the second stage¡¯s human cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Du Yu gently stooped into a bow. ¡°There are two more things. The first thing. If I were to have two more children, is Du Peng¡¯s mother needed for one of them?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Du Hen¡¯s hands sped together, supporting his chin. His eyes pulsated with the ice-cold light of the Viper King. ¡°Though she is a bit old, her blood is still the most suitable. We will have two children both being human cauldrons for my most beloved future grandson. The entire family¡¯s blood will be gathered, and I refuse to believe that it is impossible to create a descendant that can seize the title of Qilin!¡±


    ¡°Understood, father.¡± Du Yu spoke with extreme reverence and respect. ¡°Thest thing. My two nephews, Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng have also received news of Zhanpeng¡¯s departure. Right now there is a bit of an uproar.¡±


    ¡°Humph...¡± The ice-cold light flickered at the bottom of Du Hen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Those two little frolicking clowns... there is no need to pay heed to them. They aren¡¯t able to set off anyrge surges.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Yu walked back out of the room.


    The hall had its deathly quiet restored to it. Du Hen slowly stood up. He ced his two hands very casually behind his back and used his two eyes, which contained not a hint of emotion, to stare at the room where Qin Fen was located.


    He walked to the second story as if taking a stroll, and he casually pushed opened the door to Qin Fen¡¯s room.


    Du Hen was a bit shocked at the posture with which Qin Feny on the ground in sleep. This man, who seemed to be like a nail before, actually toppled to the ground upon entering the room, falling asleep.


    Du Hen squatted down to look at Qin Fen. The shock, which had just faded away from his forehead, reappeared. He had never seen a four-star martial artist recover his strength to such a valiant degree. The energy stream of the body didn¡¯t look like the usual natural recovery and growth. Instead, it was like the true energy storage machine of advanced martial artist technology engaging in a simtion of the replenishment of true energy. The speed was indeed so quick that it was too shocking.


    Curious, Du Hen reached to press a hand against Qin Fen¡¯s back.


    This time, the shock on Du Hen¡¯s forehead transferred to his eyes. Qin Fen¡¯s muscles were loose enough to be as soft as water, but his heartbeat was strong and powerful, like a small drum beating without end.


    Du Hen took back his hand, and he quietly observed Qin Fen.


    Half an hour passed, and Du Hen shock grew with the passing of time. With this much time having passed, there were hints within Qin Fen¡¯s aura that he was actually about to make a breakthrough.


    ¡°Could it be that he isn¡¯t recovering? Instead, is he cultivating even in his sleep?¡±


    Du Hen was a bit uncertain. If Qin Fen was really cultivating even in his sleep, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had double the time to cultivate whenpared to other people?


    Another half an hour passed, and Du Hen was even more baffled. ording to the expanding aura and energy, Qin Fen should have long since excited forth innate true energy and broken through from the four-star to the five-star level. Why was it that this young man had yet to excite forth innate true energy?


    Du Hen extended an index finger. Strands and strands of innate true energy pulsated on his fingertips. All he needed to do was to give a simple tap, and even if Qin Fen was unable to excite forth innate true energy, Qin Fen could rely on Du Hen¡¯s strand of innate true energy to cross into the five-star realm.


    Qin Fen was totally oblivious to the outside world and the fact that Du Hen was standing beside him. The true energy within his body had long since surged up like a raging river. Right now, it was already a miracle that Qin Fen was able to feel the bumps of his meridians. It was now impossible for him to continue gainingplete control over his true energy over the dips in the road, with its up and down undtions, to advanced his true energy forward.


    Qin Fen believed himself tock the ability to aplish this in a short period of time. He needed to spend a long time working hard in training. He ced his goal back on to breaking through from the four-star level into the five-star meteor level once again.


    The master hadn¡¯t clearly told Qin Fen where innate true energy came from. Qin Fen could only search endlessly. His true energy was like locusts, surging wildly within his meridians over the ce. This was already the form of breaking through to the next level. Only after breaking through to the next level could he cultivates in a basic cultivation technique to have his energy streams to be likerge coursing rivers. However, right now circting cultivation techniques would remain as slow as a snail.


    Qin Fen was situated in an extremely awkward state. The cultivation techniques of the four-star level utilize true energy to be like arge raging river. However, it was incapable of breaking open the gates to the five-star level meridians. It was even more impossible to cultivate in the first stage of five-star level cultivation techniques.


    Such bizarre circumstances were practically never encountered before in the past. Even if someone had encountered them, they would have a senior expert help out by transfusing in natural energy into their body, triggering the cultivator¡¯s innate true energy within his body and helping him make his breakthrough to the next level.


    Five hours passed....


    The innate true energy continued to pulsate at Du Hen¡¯s fingertip. He looked at Qin Fen with great curiosity. This young man could be considered to possess a first-rate aptitude. Why was he incapable ofpleting a breakthrough in its totality? There had never been a person to have circumstances such as these. What else could happen in these circumstances?


    Du Hen was very curious about something else as well. If the martial artist was unable to ascend to the next level even though he met all the requirements to, and true energy continues to rise without end due to the surges, what would the end result be?


    Qin Fen, after five hours, had the bones of his body already crackling like lightning or firecrackers, ringing without end. His skin began to break down along with the cirction of true energy. The flow of true energy beneath his skin could be seen with the naked eye.


    It was as if there was a tiny mouse underneath his skin, and it moved around at quick speeds without end.


    ¡°Will the body explode and die?¡± Du Hen retracted his innate true energy. He raised a hand to rub his chin. ¡°If he is able to make a breakthrough at this time, the quantity of his energy will far exceed that of a normal five-star martial artist, right?¡±


    ¡°Innate true energy! Where the hell is innate true energy located??¡± Qin Fen felt himself about to go mad. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his control ability over true energy far exceeded that of a normal person, the endless expansion of true energy would have long turned into a wild horse out of control.


    Qin Fen had at most one more hour. He was very clear about his own state. If he was unable to find the location of the innate true energy within this one hour, the true energy of his body would truly go out of control. When that happens, he could only stare helplessly at the endless growth of his true energy until his death


    ¡°This is bad! I need to think of a way. I need to think of a way.¡±


    Qin Fen strove to calm himself down. He needed to send off a portion of true energy within his body. If he was in his clearheaded states, he could simply unleash the Raging Berserker Tide without end, and this would drain out his excess true energy.


    Strand of ice-cold frigid intent was transmitted through his neck. There was a weak strand of lighting from the darkness over there. That strand of light contained an ice-cold freshness that was indescribable.


    ¡°The throats?¡± Qin Fen was baffled as well why was there such a strange sensation at the throat? Qin Fen was in no position to ponder any longer. If he were to continue wasting time, he would no longer have the ability to guide his true energy over to that location.


    He hurriedly sent his true energy toward that strand of ice-cold light. His true energy was truly akin to the Yellow River entering the ocean. When it entered the refreshing light, it didn¡¯t return.


    Du Hen was shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s body for a moment. He blurted out, ¡°A biochemical beast egg?¡±


    The biochemical beast egg that hung from Qin Fen¡¯s neck did something in this moment of silence. It bloomed with seven lustrous colors that were indescribable. asionally the colors were gentle, and asionally the colors were domineering.


    ¡°What¡¯s this...?¡± Du Hen carefully observed the biochemical beast on Qin Fen¡¯s neck. Du Hen possessed an eminent status, yet why was it that he had never seen this biochemical beast egg, which seems to be newly developed?


    However, he had never seen the biochemical beast egg before his eyes.


    Qin Fen found the release points for his true energy. He rxed for a few seconds, but after, he was no longer able to rx. The true energy within his body had already formed a loop. The growing true energy was in no way slower than the release of true energy. On the contrary, there was a faint trend in surpassing the release.


    Qin Fen felt that he was truly going to go mad. Why did the figure of light have to appear today and force him to engage in breakthrough training?


    <i>Gotta find it! Gotta find it! Gotta find it!</i>


    There was no other way for the sake of survival, Qin Fen would stake it all!


    Since the true energy had to be excited forth, then he would excite over and over! If he didn¡¯t know where his innate true energy was located, then he would bombard indiscriminately!


    Though there was the possibility that he would simply die by bombarding in this way, not bombarding would lead him to certain death. Why not stake it all?


    The flood of true energy was akin to an enormous raging river. In an instant, it was forcefully torn apart by Qin Fen¡¯s enormous willpower, transforming into countless small streams of true energy. Each stream of true energy was responsible for one acupuncture point. In the same instant, the true energy came crashing down on all acupuncture points, aside from the acupuncture points that were lethal if made contact with.


    In this instant, it was as if there were countless arrowheads seeking to break through his body from beneath Qin Fen¡¯s skin. It was as if hundreds of thousands of toothpicks were propping up together from beneath his skin, and his entire body turned iparably terrifying.


    Du Hen, who had seen many spectacles before in the past, had his eyes bulge as wide as saucers when he saw this scene.


    He knew what Qin Fen was doing at this moment. At the same time, he secretly¡¯s said to himself in his heart, ¡°Has this kid gone mad? Is he stimting practically all the acupuncture points in his body at the same time?¡±


    In this instant of stimtion Qin Fen finally felt an endless throbbing of pulsation from the acupuncture point of his brain. There was a force, like there was something being pressed down.


    Qin Fen never expected that the innate true energy would be hidden away in this nearly fatal acupuncture point. He didn¡¯t dare to have his true energy attack the acupuncture point of the brain. He knew that the impact he released just now wasn¡¯t enough. As long as he continued to press in spurts, like squeezing out toothpaste, he could squeeze out the innate true energy from the acupuncture point of his brain.


    The true energy that propped up against the skin like toothpicks instantly faded down. Qin Fen¡¯s body turned calm once more. The methods he used, battering with all his might, would have caused him to instantly pass out from the pain if he were awake.


    This was no longer the type of pain that could be persevered just by relying on willpower.


    Qin Fen was situated in a dream state. Though he cried and howled again and again about the pain, he was unable to pass out.


    If it were anybody else in such circumstances, they would probably be hopeless. It was only Qin Fen who could continue to cultivate in his dreams, and this was what will save his life.


    He collected his true energy, and he suddenly expanded out once again. Du Hen subconsciously leaned back. He had felt an illusion. The true energy right now could have pierced through Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    It was as if electricity struck Qin Fen¡¯s heart. His entire body bounced two times. The barrier to the acupuncture point of the brain was finally broken open, and a tiny brook of fresh true energy came pouring out. Something happened with the true energy that was diffused over his body; they were like something made of iron encountering a ma. They didn¡¯t need Qin Fen¡¯s control to have them stick close to each other.


    In this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s entire body felt afortableness unprecedented. It was as if there were six or seven of the best masseuses giving him a massage.


    ¡°He has broken through?¡±


    Du Hen studied Qin Fen once again, his eyes revealing an additional hint of admiration.


    He really admired the guts of this young man for actually daring to do such a dangerous thing. He admired Qin Fen even more for his judgment, for making prompt decisions during a crisis. Qin Fen had been direct and efficient!


    ¡°First-ss decision-making ability.¡± Du Hen slowly nodded. ¡°He might be better than Zhanpeng in this regard.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on breaking through....¡±


    The figure of light¡¯s words fell, and a cultivation cirction diagram was branded in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. It was a new stage of the cultivation technique that was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art.


    The cultivation technique diagram was branded sessfully, his strength made a breakthrough, and his body recovered. Qin Fen then regained consciousness from his deep sleep.


    Before he even opened his eyes, Qin Fen could feel the cells of his body pulsated with power. He slightly mobilized the true energy of the five-star meteor level, and the exciting power made him think of a few words.


    The power of an elephant!


    When the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was cultivated to the top level, one could possess the power of ten elephants and ten dragons.


    Qin Fen had only heard of this rumor, but he had never experienced it for himself.


    At this moment, Qin Fen began to be convinced that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art could perhaps allow one to possess the power of ten elephants and ten dragons.


    Qin Fen slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Du Hen by his side, he was stunned.


    The two were situated quite close to each other. How was it that Qin Fen was unable to feel even a hint of Du Hen¡¯s existence? Qin Fen secretly spected the strength of this old man. Just what sort of realm was he in?


    Du Hen slowly stood up straight with his body. He looked down at Qin Fen and faintly said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    <i>Not bad?</i> In this moment of Qin Fen stupefaction, the ice-cold source on his neck suddenly turned roasting hot in this split second. It was as if there was a red-hot iron hanging against his chest.


    He lowered his head to look, and he saw the biochemical beast egg that Lin Liqiang had given him. It was blooming with seven radiant colors of light, and it was beginning to squirm.

 Chapter 179 - A Body of Gods and Demons

    Chapter 179: A Body of Gods and Demons


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It¡¯s alive!


    The biochemical beast egg, which had appeared to be dead all this time, finally came alive!


    It emitted a shocking high temperature, and his true aura, which waspletely identical to the one in Qin Fen¡¯s body, was like a chain that ran through the acupuncture point in the middle of Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    The true energy within the body was like a rough ox. This dragged the biochemical beast egg toward the skin.


    The biochemical beast was like a leech that had encountered an open wound. It did its best to wiggle beneath Qin Fen¡¯s skin.


    The biochemical beast egg entered Qin Fen¡¯s body, and it was immediately like a seed germinating. Countless fine and thin lines, simr to nerves, followed his meridians, quickly growing and spreading.


    At this moment, countless red lines appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s skin as well. These were biochemical nerves that the biochemical beast was distributing over Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Du Hen watched as Qin Fen¡¯s biochemical beast egg engaged in the distribution process. His two eyebrows began to gather together once again. He had never seen a biochemical beast egg distribution as strange as this.


    As the general of the military region, Du Hen held true power and authority. His understandings of the biochemical beast egg were naturally iparable to that of a little soldier like Qin Fen.


    In theory, the biochemical beast was a life form that possessed no capability for thoughts. At the same time, during its very initial stages, they don¡¯t possess their own physical form.


    The most basic grade of biochemical beast eggs would only unleash a few vein lines like the meridian channels during the situation where they merged with the body. These vein lines would fuse with the host¡¯s body or the host¡¯s meridian channels. This made it so that the user¡¯s life force became more tenacious and more suited in vile living environments. At the same time, the host¡¯sbat power was increased as well.


    When a midgrade biochemical beast egg fused with its host, it would often let out a dozen or so of vein lines like meridians, fusing with the dozen or so of the host¡¯s corresponding or so meridian channels.


    The meridians¡¯ vein lines unleashed by the midgrade biochemical beast far exceeded that of basic grade biochemical beasts in terms of thickness and solidarity.


    When it came to high-grade biochemical beasts, during the fusion process with the host, these biochemical beasts would unleash nearly a hundred vein lines akin to meridian channels. These vein lines would fuse with the meridian channels of the host¡¯s body.


    Whenpared to the meridians vein lines unleashed by midgrade biochemical beasts, high-grade biochemical beast vein lines were more thick and solid.


    Du Hen was a bit baffled. The biochemical beast of the young man before his eyes was releasing meridian vein lines that nearly covered all the meridian channels of the young man¡¯s entire body. This already exceeded the capabilities of high-grade biochemical beasts. This capability could be said to be that of the hypothetical peak perfection of biochemical beasts.


    It was just that, though this biochemical beast egg was this powerful in its degree of coverage of meridian channels, why was it that not a strand appeared to be thick veins line meridian channels? The vein line meridian channels could be described as fine. There was some admiration about the vein lines with the enormous area they covered.


    Du Hen did a calction. Even the thickest of meridian vein lines was probably only a fifth as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s hair. It looked as if the falling of a mere leafnding onto the body could shatter the vein lines.


    Such arge area coverage, yet such fine vein lines? Du Hen found it impossible to understand. What was going on in the head of the creator of this biochemical beast egg?


    The creator overly pursued coverage,pletely disregarding the degree of shock resistance in terms of fineness with the meridians. Hepletely ignored the supporting capacity of the emted meridian channels, and the shock stimted and engendered from forces going through the meridian channels of the human body.


    Du Hen could only give a single assessment when it came to this biochemical beast egg. A product created out of extreme paranoia. A biochemical beast egg that appears quite perfect, but is actually apletely useless piece of trash.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the time to care about what Du Hen was thinking. He felt like his entire body was about to burn up. The biochemical beast¡¯s emted meridian channels were not only covering his entire body, they were covering his entire head as well. This included even his eyes, ears, nostrils, and other ces. There were no ces that were spared.


    Qin Fen¡¯s blood was surging, and his bones were screaming. The organs of his body were groaning. His soul was shaking.


    Qin Fen experienced far too much today, more than what he had experienced in his eighteen years of life.


    With every powerful and forceful pulse of the heart, a thudding sound could be heard from even outside of the body. It was as if there was a snare drum gently being struck.


    At this moment, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was coursing like a hurricane within his body.


    At this moment, it was as if the true energy of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art had truly turned into a legendary deity dragon that was flying to the highest of the heavens!


    Power. Power was surging within his blood. Power was blooming within his bone marrow. Power was screaming within his muscles. Qin Fen finally understood how the users with a biochemical beast who he had faced in the past could so strong. The biochemical beast was like a nuclear reactor, endlessly stimting thetent potential of the body to grow.


    Du Hen wasn¡¯t as excited as Qin Fen. There was still a hint of a sneer engraved on his lips. Even if he admired the design of this biochemical beast, he also felt that it was ridiculous.


    The fusion process of the biochemical beast egg with the human body was always an extremely enormous risk.


    In today¡¯s world, there wasn¡¯t a guarantee that a biochemical beast egg could be utilized even if one spent an absorbent amount of money on it.


    The fusion process was an extremely, extremely dangerous thing.


    There was another name for the fusion process ¨C the gates of hell.


    If the fuser¡¯s body didn¡¯t possess enough strength, the fuser didn¡¯t possess enough mental willpower, or the fuser¡¯s control over power didn¡¯t reach a certain realm, then the fuser would often have his body explode and die during the fusion process.


    The biochemical beast of the young man before his eyes was different. It didn¡¯t possess the enormous risk of death that the fusion process should have. This biochemical beast egg spread its emted meridian channels extremely quickly, but it did so with extreme position and care. This suppressed the risk from beginning to end.


    It could be said that out of all users who had used a biochemical beast, Qin Fen was the person who had experienced the least danger during the infusion process.


    It was just that, from Du Hen¡¯s perspective, having zero risks was quite a silly thing.


    The biochemical beast was not only an auxiliary method of attack during battle, it was, at the same time, a tool to stimte a person¡¯stent potential.


    There are many ways to obtain breakthroughs in this world. One could diligently and bitterly cultivate every day and obtain suddenprehensions. Some people might even have some fortuitous encounters. However, nothing canpare to the ease with which one could make a breakthrough by being on the edge of life and death.


    Though the fusion process of the biochemical beast possessed enormous danger, danger and opportunity existed simultaneously. As long as one could stick it out through the level one fusion, even if the body doesn¡¯t make a breakthrough in star level strength, the body would still have a portion of its strength increase substantially.


    As for seeding in a fusion that was not shocking nor dangerous, where the designer protected the user¡¯s life and safety, would this not be a sort of disgusting love? Being overly protected would let the user lose this chance to grow stronger.


    ¡°A failure, a failure, a failure.¡± Du Hen looked on, shaking his head. This was the biggest failure of a biochemical beast design he had ever seen before.


    To make the safety rise to such a degree, to have the emted meridian channels spread to this degree, Du Hen was forced to recognize that the designer was a genius among people. However, this genius character, from his perspective, had taken the wrong direction.


    Since the designer possessed that sort of strength, why not design the fusion process to be more difficult, to be more dangerous? At the same time, reduce some of the emted meridian channels, and take the remaining spread of emted meridian channels and expand them to the most important limitations for the user, where greater forces might have to be sustained.


    Such a design would be mainstream and modern biochemical beast design.


    After all the emted meridian channels were spread out, a change began to ur with the biochemical beast egg in Qin Fen¡¯s body once more.


    Du Hen stared at Qin Fen¡¯s chest with great curiosity. The designer had designed such a trash biochemical beast, but what was the model of its design? What sort of abilities would be engendered?


    Strands and strands of rays of light¡¯s burst forth from Qin Fen¡¯s chest. This was the projection that would appear every time the biochemical beast fusion was a sess. It was to tell the user the design model of the biochemical beast.


    The rays of light slowly coalesced together, and the design model of Qin Fen¡¯s biochemical beast appeared atst.


    Du Hen had encountered many strange things in his life, and he was rarely shocked to stupefaction by these bizarre things. Today, the projection of the biochemical beast within Qin Fen¡¯s body truly caused Du Hen to be stupefied.


    Pupa.


    A pupa.


    Or perhaps it was better to describe it as an enormous pupa.


    The projection of a basic grade biochemical beast was typically the size of a fist.


    The projections of mid-grade biochemical beasts were typically the size of washbowls.


    The projections of high-grade biochemical beasts were varied from half a person¡¯s height to a meter tall.


    However, Qin Fen¡¯s projection was a full three meters in size!


    It was an enormous pupa that¡¯s bloomed with five radiant colors. If floated above the two people¡¯s heads, high above. It was like the primordial chaos of life, it was like Pangu before he broke open the enormous egg of primordial chaos.


    Gorgeous. Du Hen had never seen someone be able to design a biochemical beast egg to such a gorgeous degree.


    Whether it was the simted meridian channels that covered the entire body¡¯s meridians, or the dazzling projection, gorgeousness that was indescribable with words permeated through in all aspects.


    Du Hen slowly opened his mouth when he saw the enormous pupa. ¡°Have you received the information? Has it told you what ability it possesses?¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit lost as he shook his head. ¡°No....¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Du Hen was a bit unconvinced. His eyes instantly turned into something like sharps swords. They shot into Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. It was as if he could see through everything with that prating ability.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen continued to shake his head.


    ¡°Really?¡± Du Hen was still a bit unconvinced. However, he was incapable of ascertaining whether or not Qin Fen was lying.


    In this world, whether it was a young man who just entered the strength of the meteor star level or a fully grown adult expert of theet level, the gaze of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Ask With Heart and Eyes was able to see through any sort of lies, anomalies, and expressions.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded once more.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Du Hen gave a faint sneer. He turned around and walked out the door. He had waited quite a while, and in the end, all that turned up was a piece of trash of a biochemical beast egg.


    Such an ending made it so that he lost his mood to go ask about the designer.


    Qin Fen arrived before the closed door. After confirming that Du Hen had the left the room did he let out a long breath of relief. The beating of his heart was thumping urgently without end.


    Du Hen¡¯s gaze had been far too strong just now. If he hadn¡¯t learned psychology from Squad Leader Hao and had some achievements in psychology, if he hadn¡¯t just so happened to enter the meteor star level, and if he hadn¡¯t had the assistance and help of his biochemical beast, then the strike of Du Hen¡¯s gaze would have truly been unstoppable.


    Qin Fen walked into the bathroom and began to take a shower. He rinsed the filth off his body, and he thought back to the thrill he felt when facing Du Hen.


    The biochemical beast really didn¡¯t do as Qin Fen answered to Du Hen, not sending any information at all. Actually, there was some information that had entered his brain.


    ¡°God-Demon Body biochemical beast. Very initial ability is evolution. Everything else is unknown....¡±


    ¡°God-Demon Body. God-Demon Body.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s ten fingers were full of shampoo as he massaged his head. He endlessly spected just what the biochemical beast God-Demon Body was like.


    ording to the Federation¡¯s published biochemical beast data, the name ¡°God-Demon Body¡± did not exist. It was certainly something new that Lin Liqiang designed.

 Chapter 180 - Rising up Again a Second Level

    <h4>Chapter 180: Rising up Again a Second Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was impossible for Qin Fen to figure out what the God-Demon Body was, so he was in no rush to figure that out. He ced his attention back to trying to figure out what sort of changes urred after the biochemical beast egg engaged in a level one fusion with his body.


    With the fusion state alreadypletely begun, Qin Fen had immediately felt an instant indescribable increase in all the body¡¯s functions, including the sense of smell, the sense of sight, and the sense of hearing. The surges of power were far greater, by who knows how many times, than when he just entered the five-star level.


    Without pressuring his true energy, without needing to explode forth the power within his body, Qin Fen was able to unleash the Raging Berserker Tide. Without the preparations he needed to make in the past, with just the mere shake of his shoulders, he could unleash it.


    With a gentle assemble form being struck out, though Qin Fen didn¡¯t utilize all his strength, the paper on the bed, which had been ced there, was listed by the winds generated by Qin Fen¡¯s palms into a chaotic mess.


    Qin Fen clenched his two hands tight into fists. The power that was fed back to his body gave him excitement and a stir of emotion in his heart that was indescribable.


    He had used the Raging Berserker Tide with mere casualness, and its might was more formidable than when he normally used the Raging Berserker Tide with the turbine pressurization included.


    If he were to unleash the Raging Berserker Tide with all his strength, what sort of destruction could he create? The excitement that Qin Fen felt right now could not be matched. Not a single day of the two weeks the training he had on Happy Paradise Ind could match even one percent of the gains he made today.


    ¡°With my current strength, I shouldn¡¯t lose even if I¡¯m facing a six-star level expert.¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow, earnestly reflecting for a moment. ¡°As for the seven-star level... I will need to fight one to find out.¡±


    Qin Fen gently struck out with the Arhat Fist, which he was so familiar with that he could not be even more familiar. This was to settle the excitement within his heart.


    The case of rising from the four-star level to five-star level was fundamentally the crossing of the chasm into the meteor level. However, it was possible for Qin Fen to make another breakthrough from the five-star level. His two breakthroughs to the five-star level caused Qin Fen to stand at the peak of the five-star level upon entering this level. If he found the time to consolidate a little, it was possible for Qin Fen to directly breakthrough from the five-star level to the six-star level in a short amount of time.


    With the increase in strength and ability brought by the level one fusion of the biochemical beast, it could be said that Qin Fen had risen two-star levels in a single day, and an additional half a star level.


    For a martial artist, being able to rise one-star level was already a matter worthy of extreme celebration. This was especially true when crossing the divide at a young age, and entering the realm of the meteor level. Such a thing made one the target of extreme envy.


    As for rising two-star levels in a single day? Such speed would probably be so shameful for the other martial artists that they would kill themselves.


    Were not for Qin Fen¡¯s current restrictions and circumstance, Qin Fen would really much like to pay Drill Instructor Butcher and Squad Leader Hao a visit to give them a pleasant surprise.


    Du Hen didn¡¯t summon Qin Fen for the next three days, nor did he let Qin Fen leave the room. Even more so, Du Hem didn¡¯t let Qin Fen have any contact with the outside world.


    Qin Fen, with nothing to do, could only continue cultivating his Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. He strove to perceive the phenomenon of bumps and unevenness with the meridian channels within his body. He wanted to reinforce his degree of control over true energy.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Qin Fen received two pieces of information from a servant¡¯s mouth.


    Du Zhanpeng had been officially confirmed by the government to have sacrificed his life for the Federation, for attempts of his rescue had been in vain. The Du Family was to give a funeral service today at noon.


    ¡°If you have the time, and you want to send Du Zhanpeng hisst regards, you can alsoe.¡±


    The servant conveyed Du Hen¡¯s original words to Qin Fen.


    There was a secondary matter. Du Peng already woke up at the Number One Military Hospital of Zhongzhou. The Du Family wouldn¡¯t stop Qin Fen from seeking to visit him.


    Qin Fen walked out of the room which he was ced under house arrest for three days. He then saw Xing Wuyi, who had been ced under house arrest for three days as well, not too far away in the distance.


    Compared to Qin Fen¡¯s mental states, Xing Wuyi¡¯s mood was always at an extreme low for these past three days. Aside from training in martial arts, Xing Wuyi looked through the notes that Du Zhanpeng left behind.


    Their eyes met, and two people subconsciously nodded their heads. They walked together out of the Du Family¡¯s main entrance.


    Standing at the street, Qin Fen suddenly felt a bit lost.


    Shengjing, Zhongzhou. This was an economic, political, and cultural center of Asia. Qin Fen only knew of this ce when he learned geography. He had never truly stepped into this ancient city of thousands of years.


    ¡°This ce is called Houhai.¡± Xing Wuyi looked up, gazing into the sky. ¡°Where you want to go?¡±


    Houhai? Qin Fen stared nkly at his surroundings. So this was the Houhai where itsnd was known to be worth more than gold?


    ¡°Let¡¯s first go see Du Peng. There are things that I feel like he needs to know.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words carried a bit of sadness. ¡°Then let¡¯s go see Du Zhanpeng....¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Xing Wuyi patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. ¡°Then you should juste with me. I¡¯ve also nned to do the same. There are some things that I need to help Zhanpeng handle.¡±


    The Number One Military Hospital of Zhongzhou wasn¡¯t hard to find. The two arrived at the Second North Ring, where they hailed a taxi. Soon they arrived at the Number One Military Hospital of Zhongzhou, whose real estate was enormous.


    Du Peng¡¯s room was a single patient room. Of course, the money for this room hadn¡¯te from the Du Family, but from the military.


    Du Peng was lying in his bed, eyes closed and resting. He only opened his eyes when he heard the door open. When he saw Qin Fen, he gently nodded his head.


    As for Xing Wuyi, it was as if Du Peng hadn¡¯t seen him at all.


    Du Peng¡¯s body had yet to recover; a gunshot had nearly struck his heart, and he had taken a palm from Du Zhanpeng on his back. Du Peng¡¯splexion and lips were both a bit pale. However, he appeared to be much better mentally.


    Qin Fen sat at the nursing bed and whispered, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Du Peng gave a very loathsome nce at Xing Wuyi. His tone was frigid as he said, ¡°My fate is good. I still live after being struck by a sneak attack.¡±


    Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at the red metal box in his hands, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Du Peng¡¯s mockery at all.


    ....


    Qin Fen grew silent as well. He¡¯s thought for several minutes before saying, ¡°What about your true energy? There hasn¡¯t been a setback with it, right?¡±


    ¡°True energy?¡± Pride emerged on Du Peng¡¯s face. ¡°I just escaped from cmity. It looks like I profited from a disaster. I don¡¯t know why, but it seems that there¡¯s been a fundamental change with the true energy in my body. I clearly suffered heavy injuries, but I increased in star level.¡±


    Having spoken to this point, Du Peng cast yet another gaze of bitter resentment at Xing Wuyi. His words carried a provocative tone as he said, ¡°Wait until my body recovers, when the master¡¯sckey loses....¡±


    Xing Wuyi slowly lifted his head. There wasn¡¯t a hint of fury in his eyes. Grief was all there was. Aside from grief were tears that jiggled within the rim of his eyes. These tears coulde flowing out at any moment.


    Du Peng was slightly stunned for a moment. He had never seen Xing Wuyi look like this. From his perspective, Xing Wuyi hade here not to visit a sick patient with good intentions, but to demonstrate and convey a threat from Du Zhanpeng.


    For the sake of striving for achievements on the battlefield, one¡¯s ownrades were inflicted heavy injuries. As such news were to get out, there would be no benefits for Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have youe here to repent?¡± Du Peng smiled coldly. ¡°Du Zhanpeng knew that he rushed into disaster himself, has he dispatched you to y the sympathy card? Rx. I am not that contemptible. I won¡¯t let anybody else know about how heunched a sneak attack on me. I will defeat him fair and square....¡±


    Xing Wuyi could no longer control his tears any longer. They endlessly flowed out from his eyes. He squeezed the red metal box in his hands very tightly. This was the birthday gift that Du Zhanpeng wanted to give to Du Peng.


    Though the man had already died, Xing Wuyi knew that Du Zhanpeng would certainly not permit him to speak the truth.


    ¡°What you say is right. I havee to negotiate.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s lips strove to squeeze together into its usual arrogance line. He took the red box in his hand and tossed it before Du Peng, like tossing a piece of trash. ¡°Young Master Du said that this is your hush money.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s thumb and index finger pinched the red metal box. He turned left and right as he observed it. His eyes werepletely filled with ridicule. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Biochemical beast.¡± Xing Wuyi stood up. He used the gaze of one towering from above to look at Du Peng. ¡°If you are afraid of death, you can always not ept it.¡±


    ¡°Afraid of death?¡±


    Du Peng opened the red metal box, and a biochemical beast egg, blooming with red light, was lying inside. A strand of understanding shed within his skeptical eyes.


    ¡°This was Du Zhanpeng¡¯s idea, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xing Wuyi was stunned.


    ¡°I said, this was Du Zhanpeng¡¯s idea, right?¡± Du Peng turned the metal box. ¡°He wants to use a biochemical beast egg to kill me? He believes that I won¡¯t be able to make it through the fusion process with the biochemical beast, so he wants to kill me this way, right?¡±


    Xing Wuyi strove to maintain the sneer on his lips. ¡°Yeah, I even made a bet with Young Master Du. I bet that you wouldn¡¯t dare to leave behind this biochemical beast egg. Also, bet that you wouldn¡¯t dare to use it. In the end, Young Master Du feels the same, so the bet was never made between us.¡±


    ¡°You can get the hell out.¡± Du Peng gently waved his hand. ¡°Go back and tell your master that I, Du Peng, ept this thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, great. I will carry these words.¡± Xing Wuyi turned around and began to walk out of the room. ¡°Qin Fen, I will wait outside the door for you. I¡¯ll take you for a stroll down Shengjing in a bit.¡±


    The room returned to its peaceful calm once more. Du Peng still turned the metal box around in observation. His eyes werepletely filled with ice-cold ridicule. ¡°Does Du Zhanpeng really think I am a pig? Giving me this thing to provoke me. Does he really believe that I will fuse what¡¯s this biochemical beast egg? Does he want to kill me to prevent me from spilling the beans? Wait until I recover, and I won¡¯t need the biochemical beast egg, I¡¯ll be able to eat him.¡±


    He casually tossed the metal box at the desk by the bed. Du Peng revealed a smile to Qin Fen once again. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any fruit, even though you came to see me?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t respond to Du Peng¡¯s joke. He stared nkly at the biochemical beast egg, which Du Peng had tossed to the table as of tossing a piece of trash.


    The scene of Du Zhanpeng leaving this world appeared once more before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    Du Zhanpeng was Du Peng¡¯s older brother, after all! Though he died, he still thought of his own little brother.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Du Peng could feel that there was something off about Qin Fen¡¯s mood.


    Qin Fen slowly raised his head to look at Du Peng. Complicated emotions throbbed endlessly within his eyes. It took a while before Qin Fen slowly said, ¡°Du Zhanpeng has died....¡±


    A shock ran through Du Peng¡¯s body. He, who had been halfying in bed, suddenly sat up straight. He stared at Qin Fen in a daze.


    ¡°What did you say? Du Zhanpeng died?¡±


    ¡°He died.¡± Qin Fen slowly said, ¡°On that day when we carried out the mission, he died.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Du Peng¡¯s gaze shifted to the biochemical beast egg at the table. ¡°This....¡±


    ¡°This should just be a gift from him.¡± Qin Fen slowly nodded, his tone downcast, as he said, ¡°It is just that this should have been prepared before he died, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Du Peng didn¡¯t dare to believe his own ears. ¡°He prepared a biochemical beast egg before he died? Could it be, that he felt that I was a threat to him, so he actually prepared this ahead of time?¡±


    Qin Fen could only gently shake his head. He didn¡¯t answer Du Zhanpeng¡¯s question. Instead, he talked to himself aloud. ¡°Let me tell you a story.¡±

 Chapter 181 - A Call That Arrived Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 181: A Call That Arrived Too Late</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There was once an enormous family that obtained the rarest mystical art underneath the heavens.


    It was just that it was impossible for one person toplete cultivating this mystical art at the beginning. The mystical art needed two people to cultivate separately, with each person cultivating half of it.


    It was best for the cultivators to be two brothers.


    When the time was appropriate, one person would transfuse his internal art to the other person¡¯s body,bining together to form theplete cultivation technique.


    And so, one of the two would be the other person¡¯s human cauldron.


    Only one cultivator would know of this matter out of the two. The little brother that acted as the human cauldron from the very beginning wouldn¡¯t know.


    The family¡¯s influence was far too great. The older brother knew that it was impossible to openly resist his family. He knew that if he were to tell his little brother of this matter, then his little brother would immediately be his sacrificial victim.


    To protect his little brother, to make it so that his little brother could escape from hismentable fate, the older brother made a decision. He would carry everything on his own shoulders! As long as his little brother could still live, then it was all worth it even if he was hated by his little brother.


    By being ignored and provoked, the little brother strove to increase his own strength. What the older brother saw made him quite happy in his heart, though he still expressed ruthless emotions that caused him to be hated.


    He didn¡¯t care even if all the people under the heavens misunderstood his actions. As long as his little brother could continue to live, it was all worth it.


    Thissted all the way until this mission. In this mission, the older brother expressed a contest over meritorious service on the surface in order to save his little brother, inflicting heavy injuries to his own little brother.


    Not a single person knew that his despicable sneak attack let his little brother avoid a bullet from piercing his heart. It was this palm strike and its true energy that instantly protected his little brother¡¯s heart.


    Then he quickly flew to block another bullet, a bullet that should have shot his little brother dead.


    Then he used his own blood and his true energy and transfused them to his little brother. This way his little brother could have the Phaseless Water Bird Art and the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art form together into theplete....


    After the story was told, Qin Fen silently looked at Du Peng.


    Du Peng sat nkly on his bed. He looked at Qin Fen in a daze. His neck began to turn bit by bit. ¡°It can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be.... it has to be fake... fake....¡±


    His many years of understanding werepletely toppled in this instant. Du Peng instantly copsed. He knew just how sincerely Qin Fen spoke these words. He knew what the possibility of all these words being true could be, but he was incapable of epting that it was all true.


    To ignore Du Peng, to suppress Du Peng for so many years, to be hated for so many years by Du Peng, Du Zhanpeng actually... actually....


    Qin Fen took the metal box, which Du Peng had tossed aside like trash, back into his hands. He quietly ced it before Du Peng. ¡°I think this is a gift he was going to give you, not something that would hurt you.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be... Du Zhanpeng is not this kind of person... not only does he speak insults to me, he often orders my mother about. He never truly looked me in the eyes... it can¡¯t be...¡± It was as if Du Peng had lost his remaining strand of self-control. He raised the hand to knock away the metal box in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. ¡°It can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be....¡±


    ¡°There are a few more words that he said as he lost consciousness. I will repeat them to you right now. Thinking about it, he probably really wanted to tell you with his own mouth, but he no longer has the chance.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words carried a bit of grief. ¡°Little brother. Big brother has always been mean to you every time in the past. I am sorry. Big brother apologizes to you. Please forgive your big brother.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! I will not listen to this! Shut up!¡± Du Peng¡¯s two hands covered his ears with force as he shouted loudly, ¡°Shut up! I will not listen!¡±


    ¡°Stupid kid. There is no big brother in this world that hates his own little brother. I can only do this much for you. Please don¡¯t me your big brother. Do you know? In all my life, the greatest desire this big brother has is to hear you call out to me and say...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... It can¡¯t be.... Du Peng stared straight at Qin Fen. His body was shivering endlessly. His two legs had already fallen to the ground at some unknown time.


    <i>Thud....</i>


    He kneeled on the ground, his two hands iling about like crazy without end. As soon as he touched the box with the biochemical beast, he simply held it in his hands.


    He shuddered as he took out the biochemical beast egg from the box. ¡°This... this has to be to hurt me....¡±


    Qin Fen took the red metal box from Du Peng¡¯s hands. He carefully turned the metal box, before propping up the ck foam that held the biochemical beast egg. He pushed the metal box before Du Peng once again.


    ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    The words were simple, and they were engraved at the bottom of the box.


    Words could carry the emotions of a person at the time. These two words seeped with a sort of happiness and delight.


    Du Zhanpeng was a difficult man. He was also a careful man. He was good at hiding his own emotions. He could even trick the Viper King. However, he was an older brother in the end.


    As an older brother, he still needed to express his emotions. He knew that Du Peng would certainly not go looking around this metal box. Therefore, he engraved these words beneath the ck foam of the metal box.


    ¡°Happy birthday... happy birthday....¡±


    Du Peng stared at the metal box in his hands. He was dazed. Today really was his birthday of eighteen years old.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be....¡± Du Peng continued to shake his head. He stared ferociously at Qin Fen. ¡°Where is Du Zhanpeng? I want to hear him tell these lies to me himself, I won¡¯t be yed around! I won¡¯t believe this! Bring me to see him! Bring me to see him!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± Xing Wuyi stood at the open door to the room. His entire face was filled with tear marks as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Follow me. I will bring you to him. I will bring you to him.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Du Peng pulled the IV tubes off the back of his hand. His footsteps were bit staggered as he quickly followed behind. ¡°Bring me to see him.¡±


    ¡°Patient, right now you can¡¯t....¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Du Peng roared, pushing the nurse onto to the ground.


    The nurse sat on the ground, staring nkly at Du Peng¡¯s back. It wasn¡¯t too long ago that this man had a face that carried a hint of tenderness and a smile. How did he turn so terrifying so quickly?


    Qin Fen gently supported the nurse and helped her up. ¡°Apologies, my friend¡¯s mood is very unstable. I will bring him back in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay... Okay....¡± The nurse was given quite a fright from the sinister face of Du Peng. ¡°His body is still extremely weak. The injury to his chest as yet topletely heal as well....¡±


    Before the nurse could finish with her warning, Qin Fen had already chased after Du Peng and Xing Wuyi.


    The funeral hall....


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body was covered with the g of the Federation. Hey silently in the crystal coffin that was filled to the brim with flowers. There was a hint of a delighted smile on his lips; it hadn¡¯t faded.


    He was very serene, as if he had died in his sleep.


    People wearing ck clothes came before the coffin one by one. They quietly bowed, and they quietly left. The entire funeral hall was filled with a stifling grief.


    Standing to the two sides were the rtives of the Du Family.


    Grief, more or less, could be seen on the faces of these people.


    Among the crowd were two young men who looked somewhat simr to Du Peng and Du Zhanpeng. Their faces carried grief but they were unable to suppress their secret delight in their eyes.


    A wave of hurried footsteps broke the silence of the funeral hall. Everyone raise their heads to look in puzzlement.


    <i>Who dared make a racket today during this time? Could it be that they weren¡¯t scared of offending the Du Family?</i>


    Xing Wuyi was the first to appear in the line of sight of the crowd. He quietly stood at the entrance to the funeral hall. He looked at Du Peng, who followed closely behind. ¡°You see him yet? Young Master Du is lying there.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s line of sight immediately focused on Du Peng, who was wearing the clothes of the patient.


    Du Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. How was it possible for Du Peng to appear here? What did hee here for? Did he want to cause chaos in the funeral hall?


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng....¡± Du Peng crossed into the funeral hall with the step. His eyes pulsated with aplicated light as he walked withrge strides to the crystal coffin.


    ¡°Halt.¡±


    Two people had shouted from within the crowd. The two young men, whose appearances were simr to that of Du Peng, leaped out, blocking Du Peng¡¯s path.


    ¡°You should not be in this ce. Get lost.¡±


    ¡°You are not wee here. You killed Du Zhanpeng. How do you have the face toe here?¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s footsteps stopped. Cold disdain floated to the surface of his eyes. ¡°Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng. I am not in a good mood today. You guys can get lost for me.¡±


    The two young men¡¯s faces were immediately covered with ayer of cold ice.


    Everyone knew that Du Zhanpeng was the object of daily grooming of the Du Family.


    Indeed, the two couldn¡¯tpare to Du Zhanpeng. Even if they wanted to fight over the spot of sessor, theycked the qualifications.


    Du Zhanpeng died today, and Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng knew that their chance had arrived! As long as they had a good performance, fiercely giving a humiliating lesson to the bastard who killed Du Zhanpeng, perhaps there was a chance to catch the eyes of Du Hen and be the new sessor.


    Hearing Du Peng¡¯s words, the two raised her arms to go push at his shoulders. Their palms appear to be ordinary, but they secretly added the internal energy of a hidden art, one that would be released upon contact with the body.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Du Peng did not avoid or dodge. His two palms shed with one palm from each of the two brothers.


    Three forces secretly collided together, letting out the sound of a wooden stick beating a nket. Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng swayed beneath their feet, retreating two steps back before they could stand firm with their bodies.


    Du Peng¡¯s upper body merely swayed slightly, but his feet did not perform any retreat at all.


    Everyone present learned martial arts. They were able to see the actions that urred between the three people in this funeral hall.


    Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng were both stunned. The hidden st of energy from Du Peng¡¯s palm was pure and extensive. Du Peng¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t have rocked. His face also shouldn¡¯t have changed to be even more deathly pale.


    In this moment of their stupefaction, a faint scarlet red appeared on the clothes on Du Peng¡¯s chest.


    He¡¯s injured! Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng locked gazes for a moment. The smile on their lips slowly spread to their entire faces.


    ¡°You will have to beat us if you want toe here!¡±


    Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng pounced forth the moment they spoke these words. At this moment, they no longer hid unleashing their power. Instead, they simply revealed their powers in totality.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    With the yell from Du Peng, dark red marks before his chest grew greater. His two eyes suddenly exploded with a radiant light. His two legs trod the ground, and his entire body exploded like a general of the ancient battlefield mounted on a warhorse. The sound of his body rubbing against the air was akin to the scream of a warhorse. His two arms were akin to enormous hatchets, cleaving down with the power of war des, simply splitting apart the aura of his two cousins.


    The sharp and tyrannical aura of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary appeared once more within Du Peng¡¯s hands at this moment!


    Du Peng¡¯s mood was currently situated in an extremely unsteady state. This movecked the tyrannical aura that Du Zhanpeng possessed on that day by several folds, but there was an addition of madness inside.


    Not one of Du Chaoqun and Du Zhanpeng, the two brothers, ever expected that Du Peng would suddenly strike out with the ultimate technique that only Du Zhanpeng should know. They had already rushed upon Du Peng. It was already toote for them to make a sessful dodge. They could only brandish her palms to sh with force, hoping that Du Peng was only acting to scare people.


    A burst of concentrated punches, kicks, and muscles collided. Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng were sent flying back left and right. They were caught by other people in the crowd, and only then did people discovered that the two brothers¡¯ arms were bent at odd angles. It was impossible for them to hang down.


    <i>St...</i>


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Du Peng¡¯s mouth. Arge patch of red also appeared on his back.


    His body had been struck by a bullet. Even though the bullet had not struck his heart, the location had been close to the heart. Some of the veins of his heart were injured.


    Three days of recovery and treatments, even with the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art protecting the body, was incapable of allowing Du Peng through truly make aplete recovery. It was already a miracle for him to get off his bed and walk. Fighting was certainly an act of self-harm for him at the moment.


    After Du Peng finished spraying out the mouthful of blood, he continued to tread another footstep, as if he didn¡¯t know what pain was at all.


    This time, the person to block his way was Du Yu!


    Du Yu was higher in stature than Du Peng. A stifling powerful pressure emitted from his body. He looked down at Du Peng and faintly said, ¡°You should go. You are not wee here.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Du Peng firmly shook his head. ¡°Either you let me see him or I die.¡±


    Du Yu slowly raised an arm. ¡°Then die.¡±


    A palm of thunder was thrust forward just now, the air actually faintly ringing with the sound of a thunderstorm.


    Du Peng unleashed power simultaneously with his waist and with his legs through the horse stance. He used God Bears the Pagoda,pletely ignoring the difference in levels between him and his opponent.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    The stone b¡¯s beneath Du Peng¡¯s feet instantly turned to powder. A stream of red bloodshot out from his back and chest at the same time.


    A strike of the seven-star level!


    Everyone understood very well that Du Yu hadn¡¯t used his entire strength.


    When facing a five-star martial artist with heavy injuries, if Du Yu had used his full strength, that would not raise Du Yu¡¯s might. It would only lead him to be known as someone who relied on being powerful to crush the weak and it would give him the title of someone who bullied heavily injured martial artists.


    Du Peng slowly raised his head. It was as if there was a heavy object of ten thousand pounds weighing against his neck. He opened his mouth revealing scarlet teeth. ¡°Can I make my way past you now?¡±


    The silent funeral hall grew even more silent at this moment. Everyone looked at Du Yu in a daze.


    Without replying at all, Du Yu slowly moved his feet, making some space.


    Du Peng arrived before the crystal coffin. He looked quietly at Du Zhanpeng, who looked to be sleeping peacefully inside. Scenes of his memories began to sh in his mind.


    Seventeen years old.


    ¡°Bastard, you will forever be trash in your life.¡±


    Sixteen years old.


    ¡°Bastard, why don¡¯t you go to hell?¡±


    Fourteen years old.


    ¡°Bastard, you have enough qualifications?¡±


    Five years old.


    ¡°Bastard, what can you do even if I snatch your toy?¡±


    Four years old.


    ....


    His memories at four years old and younger were practically nk....


    Du Peng never recalled having memories of being four years old and younger. However, he remembered this time.


    ¡°Uh-oh, how did you fall? It doesn¡¯t hurt. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Big brother will blow on it for you.¡±


    ¡°Can you stand up? Come, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°Upsy-daisy. I am your big brother. This is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I was the one who broke the vase. It has nothing to do with my little brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m your big brother, after all. It is my job to help you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we are brothers....¡±


    Memories, covered in dust, came bubbling forth like a tide.


    Du Peng gazed nkly at the crystal coffin. He looked at Du Zhanpeng, whose body was covered with the g of the country. He mumbled to himself. ¡°Get up. Get up. Get up. Don¡¯t just lie there. Get up. Get up. Do you think you¡¯re so great? You think that you don¡¯t owe me like this? Get up... I said, get up....¡±


    His mumbling voice grew louder and louder. In just a few seconds, his voice turned into yells of hysteria. ¡°Get up! Come on, get up! Get out of this crystal coffin! Do you think you are so great? You think that you don¡¯t owe me like this? Get up! Get up! Get up! Get up for me! You owe me. You will owe me forever! Get up for me. Give me what you owe me before you die! I don¡¯t want your blood! Take back the blood you transfused into my body! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Everyone in the funeral hall looked at Du Peng as if they were looking at a crazy tiger. It had been a long time since anyone could tell whether the liquid in his eyes was that of tears or blood. His deathly pale face was also stained by tears of blood.


    His two legs were incapable of supporting his body any longer. He knelt andy atop the crystal coffin. He smacked the crystal coffin, which was not very sturdy, with two hands using force.


    Du Peng, who had just taken on Du Yu¡¯s palm, had a body that was on the brink of copse. The internal energy within his body had been instantly depleted at that moment. No matter how he struck, he was incapable of breaking the crystal coffin. The quiet hall resonated with the sound of his hands striking the crystal coffin.


    ¡°Get up! Get up...big bro you should get up...¡±

 Chapter 182 - Big Bro Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 182: Big Bro Zhan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The call, which hadete, struck everybody¡¯s soul in the funeral hall.


    People practically stopped breathing in such an enormous funeral hall. There was only the sound of the flickering of candle mes.


    Du Peng kneeled at the side of the crystal coffin. After he shouted, ¡°Big Bro¡±, he stopped moving whatsoever. His body silentlyy over there, not moving an inch.


    Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng quickly shared gazes. From within each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the crucial opportunity to kill. The two people¡¯s legs treaded a step on the ground, and they leaped toward the seriously injured and unconscious Du Peng.


    Today Du Peng had disyed a strength that was far too astonishing. Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng were very worried. If Du Hen couldn¡¯t think of any other option and chose this bastard, they would not have any chances in the future.


    These two brotherscked the talent and diligence of Du Zhanpeng, yet they were also blood of the Du Family. The martial arts they learned weren¡¯t martial art that ordinary people could learn just by spending money. They utilize the Floating Snow Piercing Clouds Step at this moment.


    The Floating Snow Piercing Clouds Step was famous for something when it was trained to the peak. During a snowstorm, it is said that a martial artist could step on snow that had yet to touch the ground and move like a hurricane.


    Though the two brothers had not trained this technique to the peak, they, who were at the three-star peak, unleashed their strength, and their speeds were just as astonishing. Such speed would leave the majority of four-star martial artists in the dust.


    Without Du Yu expressing his position, not one of the people participating in this funeral dared to stop the two brothers.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t move as well. The moment Du Chaoqun and Du Chaopeng made their moves, he could feel the surging fury inside a person¡¯s body, incapable of being unleashed. The person¡¯s calf muscle instantly exploded out with the force sufficient to break stone and cut metal.


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s body moved around as if it were dancing and floating. The Casing Winds Afterimage of the Piercing Snow Floating Clouds, which was in no way inferior, was radiantly unleashed using four-star strength. He caught up to the two people with just a rising motion. The ten fingers of his two hands split apart and curved, as he stabbed, without a sound, at the two brothers¡¯ backs. He fiercely pressed down on the two people from the air, with force.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The two people never expected that someone would make a move. They didn¡¯t expect even more that the person to make a move would actually be Du Zhanpeng¡¯s good bro, Xing Wuyi.


    Du Chaoqun¡¯s ankle twisted, bringing his waist to suddenly sway with power. His shoulders slid with the flow, redirecting the force of Xing Wuyi¡¯s w-like a loach.


    However, Xing Wuyi gave a sneer from behind. His wrist shook over and over, utilizing the joints to draw out two circles. This took the loach-like energy and redirected it back to Du Chaoqun¡¯s body with not a bit of it changed. The clothes on his arms shook, as he pressed down with force once more.


    Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons!


    Du Chaopeng felt an enormous shock within his heart. Before he could respond at all, he felt the knees of his two legs suddenly go weak and numb. He was unable to control them at all as he knelt to the ground with a pop. His knees simply caused the stone bs on the ground to split and fracture into pieces as he knelt.


    Du Chaopeng¡¯s face was deathly ashen as he stared at the ground. He didn¡¯t even have the heart to resist.


    When the Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons was trained to the peak, it was known to be capable of even capturing dragons of legend. There was nothing to say about capturing the enemy martial artist in this fight, where the user of the Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons was an entire level above his opponents.


    ¡°Xing Wuyi, you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Du Chaoqun¡¯s eyebrows shot up. He turned his head and viciously red at Xing Wuyi. ¡°You dare involve yourself in the matters of the Du Family? Are you tired of living?¡±


    A tranquil and calm smile floated on the lips of Xing Wuyi. However, his forehead did not lose the arrogance that a child of an influential family possessed, down to his bones. When faced with the two members of the younger generation of the Du Family, his eyes seeped with a glow of disdain. ¡°I only serve Du Zhanpeng of the Du Family. I will do whatever he wants me to do.¡±


    Having spoken to this point, Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyelids lifted to look at the unconscious Du Peng. Faint grief and loathing could be seen from his forehead. ¡°Even if I hate the person, I will still fulfill the promise I made to Zhanpeng.¡±


    ¡°You....¡±


    Du Chaoqun was about to say more, but Xing Wuyi suddenly loosened the grip on his shoulder. He lifted a leg and stomped him in the face.


    ¡°You... you can talk to me when ites to qualifications.¡±


    Xing Wuyi let go of Du Chaopeng as well. His two hands gently sped together behind his back. His person was akin to a javelin as he stood perfectly straight in ce. His lower jaw subtly perked up as he looked at the ceiling.


    For a time, quite a few people felt something wrong with their eyes. Who stood there wasn¡¯t Xing Wuyi, but Du Zhanpeng.


    Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t even spare Du Chaoqun, who was beneath his foot, a nce. He spoke very disdainfully. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    At this moment, it was as if Xing Wuyi was possessed by Du Zhanpeng¡¯s spirit. Each and every one of his movements was brimming with Du Zhanpeng¡¯s aura.


    This caused Du Chaopeng to see Du Zhanpeng¡¯s image on Xing Wuyi¡¯s body. The many years of umted fear caused him to instinctually retreat backward at great speeds.


    Xing Wuyi walked withrge strides until he arrived before the crystal coffin. He stared at Du Zhanpeng, who looked to be in deep sleep. He faintly said. ¡°You can rest now. I will properly do the things you ought to do for you.¡±


    Gradually, he stooped down, lifting Du Peng into his arms. He turned around and gave Du Yu a bow. He quickly walked out of the funeral hall under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s coffin from a distance. He silently struck a standard military salute, and he spoke in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°You are an outstanding soldier, and you are an even better older brother.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Qin Fen turned around and squeezed out from the crowd.


    After the short disturbance, the funeral hall was restored to its original order once more.


    It was just that the dense air of grief had been pushed to even higher levels with Du Peng¡¯s appearance.


    Everyone who stopped before Du Zhanpeng¡¯s coffin would cast him a gaze of admiration. This was a true man who could support both heaven and earth.


    Upon returning to the hospital, Du Peng turned into a bloody man once again.


    Only now did the repercussions of taking on Du Yu¡¯s blow suddenly erupt forth.


    The tyrannical destructive power caused even his pores to seep with fresh blood.


    ¡°Doctor, the patient¡¯s right hand is clenched too tightly. I am unable to pry open his hand. Order him to rx. Otherwise, I can¡¯t run the needle....¡±


    There were already faint signs of sweat on the nurse¡¯s forehead.


    Qin Fen took a step forward. He extended a finger to Du Peng¡¯s shoulder and tapped several times on his arm. He then leaned toward his ear and whispered. ¡°This is Qin Fen. I will help you hold onto it for now. Rx. I won¡¯t let anyone take it away.¡±


    The tightly clenched fist slowly opened up, and the nurse was very curious about the metal box that was within the hand. What in the world was this object? To be able to make someone, who nearly lost all consciousness, to clenched it so deathly tight? Could it really be that important? More important than his life?


    Qin Fen left the patient¡¯s room under Xing Wuyi¡¯s indication.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the otherrades?¡± Xing Wuyi slowly spoke. ¡°There are orders from above. Since the casualties and injuries for this mission are far too great, and we havepleted the mission outstandingly, we don¡¯t need to train for a time. From today on, we are on a temporary vacation. ¡±


    ¡°Vacation?¡± Qin Fen walked shoulder to shoulder with Xing Wuyi out the door. A wrinkle of frustration appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°What is wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Xing Wuyi looked at the sky outside the door. ¡°I am considered the local tyrant around these parts. You can talk to me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±


    Qin Fen responded very straightforwardly. ¡°Do you know what ce is cheap to live around these parts? The cheapest! As long as it can stop the wind and rain, that¡¯s fine with me. I don¡¯t want to continue living at the Du Family¡¯s ce.¡±


    Xing Wuyi silently nodded. The Du Family would not let Qin Fen live there for nothing.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at my ce?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head at this invitation. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve thought about the way you¡¯ve done things, and I think your family won¡¯t be pleased with you. I don¡¯t want to be a burden on you.¡±


    Xing Wuyi shrugged his shoulders very confidently and casually. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at the military camp then? The Federation has stiptions. Active-duty members, when dispatched on a mission, can temporarily reside at the closest military camp. Though we are on vacation, we are still in ordance with thisw.¡±


    ¡°Living at the military camp?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s brow furrowed up as he quickly contemted.


    Shengjing was one of the few major cities in the Federation. The military here should be the finest first-ss troops. Therefore, their training equipment should be much better than that of recruit camp. It was quite a decent option if Qin Fen could use every one of them free of charge.


    ¡°Can I use the training equipment of the military camp that I temporarily reside?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Xing Wuyi patted Qin Fen on the shoulders. ¡°You have good taste. There are indeed a dozen or so military camps that canpare in training equipment with Shengjing¡¯s military camp. However, there probably aren¡¯t any military camps that have better training equipment than Shengjing¡¯s military camp.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll stay at the military camp.¡± Qin Fen followed Xing Wuyi out of the hospital building. ¡°Let¡¯s go see ourrades before going to the military camp.¡±


    Everything about the mission this time was paid by the military. The recruits were all like Du Peng, receiving high-level nursing treatment.


    It was just that Du Peng was the most heavily injured, so naturally, their hospital treatments differed subtly from Du Peng¡¯s.


    The recruits didn¡¯t have anyints in regards to this. Whenpared to their brothers who had died in battle, they were enormously satisfied with being able to stay alive.


    The person that Qin Fen felt the most unexpected about was Mute.


    Back then, this soldier had staked his life, throwing a highly explosivebustion offensive grenade. However, he actually still survived. It was a miracle.


    The tyrannical Dragon Skin bulletproof vest had saved his life. It made it so that he was the only person to have injuries more serious than Du Peng out of their forces. He still remained unconscious in the highest level of the intensive care treatment room. Twelve bullets actually didn¡¯t kill him. Even the old doctor, who practiced medicine for many years, had no choice but to sigh. The recruit¡¯s will to live was far too strong.


    Perhaps it was better to describe it not as a strong will to live but a certain obsession. An obsession so great that it made the Grim Reaper feel so fatigued that he chose to give up on taking away the recruit¡¯s soul.


    Everyone was quite delighted to see that Qin Fen was safe and sound.


    It hasn¡¯t been long since everyone got to know each other, nor was the time to interact with each other great, but they experienced life and death together. The sentiments between everyone unconsciously became iparably solid.


    The warm atmospherested all the way into the dead of the night. Xing Wuyi had his heavy heart diluted quite a bit by the dense atmosphere of warmth.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s funeral hall was no longer as lively as it was in the morning. There were only a few soldiers here, taking part in guard duty. They waited for the second day so that they could bring the corpse to the crematorium for cremation.


    It was a silent night, with a pitch-ck sky.


    Several figures appeared behind the guards, noiselessly and silently.


    Knife hand chopped down in an even manner. They struck the back of the heads of the guards, simply sending these guards straight into unconsciousness. The guards never knew what hit them.


    Having lost the guards, the funeral hall became even quieter. A few people, dressed in ck clothes, walked into the funeral hall.


    ¡°Big Bro Zhan, I¡¯m not sure why you¡¯re interested in stealing a corpse, but all you need to do is just tell me to do such a small thing. There¡¯s no need for you toe in person, right?¡±


    Someone in ck clothing had eyes set on the man who walked ahead. The man had a height of a hundred and eighty-five centimeters. His stature was as if cut from golden proportions. The question was asked gently.


    The man who was called Big Bro Zhan stared at Du Zhanpeng, whoy in the crystal coffin. He spoke as if he was talking to himself. ¡°There is a reason why I havee personally for him. If the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel is that mystical, then....¡±


    Big Bro Zhan¡¯s palm gently caressed the crystal coffin. This crystal coffin, which could be considered a solid object, instantly turned to powder at this moment.


    The few people wearing ck clothing had glows of respect pulsate within their eyes.


    Each and every one of these people could crush the coffin to fine powder, but to do so like Big Bro Zhan had done, vibrating the coffin into powder and ash, without making a single sound, was a totally different matter. It might not be possible for them to do this individually.


    Big Bro Zhan gently stooped down with his body. He gently carried Du Zhanpeng out from within the fresh flowers. Then he turned around and walked out of the funeral hall.


    The people wearing ck clothes shook their heads over and over. They didn¡¯t know why this man, who ordinarily appeared indifferent, would insist on personally rushing to Shengjing from Jupiter to take away this corpse.


    However, was his goal important? The people wearing ck clothing all had smiles in their eyes. Who cares what he was up to! Following him around was good enough!


    ¡°Halt.¡±


    A deep and low voice rang out from the room next to the funeral hall.


    Du Yu, wearing the uniform of a general, walked out from within.


    His pace wasn¡¯t quick, and the floor didn¡¯t shatter from his steps like when Du Peng and the others fought.


    He didn¡¯t even use any internal energy whatsoever, but his body of many years at a high position allowed him to cultivate a thick aura of might and pressure. It was just that he was often in the role of the son of Du Hen, being by Du Hen¡¯s side in normal times. During such times, he would deliberately retract his own aura.


    Du Yu quietly looked at the people wearing ck clothes whose facial features were indistinct. His calm tone permeated with amanding air that people weren¡¯t able to refuse. ¡°Can you put down my son?¡±


    The eyes of the people wearing ck clothing lit up at the exact same time. The lights of their eyes were in no way inferior to the lights of a searchlight in the darkness. The hairs on their bodies instantly stood on endpletely. Their martial artists¡¯ intuition told them that the middle-aged man before their eyes, who was emitting no true energy whatsoever, was someone powerful! Very powerful! An extremely powerful powerhouse!


    ¡°Can you?¡± Du Yu didn¡¯t go looking at the other people wearing ck. He stared at the man who the others called Big Bro Zhan.


    This man, who likewise didn¡¯t use an iota of true energy whatsoever, possessed eyes that contained not a hint of shock. Perhaps it was better to say that there was no hint of emotion in those eyes, for this man was also someone powerful.


    Du Yu could sense that the other people were powerful as well, but the most powerful person was certainly the man they called Big Bro Zhan.


    Actually, Du Yu was quite shocked. He was unable to understand just how and where did so many powerful people spawn from. They suddenly appeared here, but only to take away Du Zhanpeng¡¯s corpse. Why was this?


    Just what sort of power or force were these people?


    Du Yu really wanted to have these people stay behind and ask clearly the things he wasn¡¯t able to understand.


    However, he didn¡¯t truly ce these thoughts into action. None of these people were weak, especially the man that was called Big Bro Zhan, who was a rare expert in his own right.


    ¡°No can do.¡±


    Big Bro Zhan gave a short shake of his head. His tone was very indifferent just as before, and this indifference made one feel as if Big Bro Zhan had zero interest toward anything.


    ¡°From my perspective, it¡¯s better if you stay a while.¡±


    Du Yu spoke as if he was speaking to an old friend, asking to stay for dinner. Before he could even finish speaking his words, he raised his right hand to go grab at Big Bro Zhan, who was over twenty meters away.

 Chapter 183 - An Urgent Situation

    <h4>Chapter 183: An Urgent Situation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This w clearly came from a distance that was over twenty meters away, but it was as if this distance didn¡¯t exist between these two people.


    Du Yu¡¯srge hand spread open, and an enormous palm was formed from a mass of golden light. It pierced and tore the air, prating through the distance of twenty meters.


    This was the Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons. When Du Yu used it, its might was much stronger than when Xing Wuyi used it during the day by who how much, Even a steel te a foot thick wouldn¡¯t remain intact after the strike.


    Big Bro Zhan raised his left arm very casually. At the same time, he extended his index finger to gently tap this golden palm of energy.


    A rumbling sound rang out as the finger collided with the palm. Big Bro Zhan wasn¡¯t sent flying by this palm of iparable might. The finger of the arm he raised gave one the image of a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    However, the instant this finger made contact with the golden palm of energy, the same thing happened to the palm as with the crystal coffin. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared in the first ce.


    Du Yu was stupefied. Though he hadn¡¯t used his full strength in this palm strike, it was strike he made to feel out his opponent. However, he never expected that his opponent would casually dispel it with just a lift of his hand.


    Within Du Yu¡¯s cognition, the only person who Du Yu knew could dispel his Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons so easily would be Du Hen.


    Before his eyes, the man dressed in ck emitted a young aura from his body. Du Yu could feel that his opponent shouldn¡¯t be too old.


    Du Yu was incapable of epting it. He was incapable of epting that a young man could dispel his Hand of the Weaving Crane Captures Dragons was just the tap of his finger!


    ¡°What... what sort of martial arts do you use?¡±


    ¡°The Unfixed Finger of Great Wisdom.¡±


    Du Yu was shocked once more by Big Bro Zhan¡¯s indifference attitude. The Unfixed Finger of Great Wisdom! One of the ultimate martial arts of the Sacred Martial Hall! How could he speak of it in such an indifferent manner? It was as if he was talking about the Arhat Fist or the Flood Fist.


    Big Bro Zhan carried Du Zhanpeng, turning around once more to walk to the exit of the funeral hall. At this time, his voice echoed in the ear of Du Yu, who wanted to continue fighting.


    ¡°You are no match for me. Even if you activate your biochemical beast, it is useless. You cannot defeat Du Hen, so naturally, you cannot defeat me.¡±


    His voice stopped ringing in Du Yu¡¯s ear, and Big Bro Zhan and the people he brought with him had already faded into the darkness outside the funeral hall.


    Du Yu stared at the dark curtain of night, dazed. If he immediately mobilized the influence of the Du Family, perhaps he could stop these people, or at the very least, find their whereabouts.


    It was just that doing so would expose the Du Family¡¯s strength before other people¡¯s eyes. They would probably need to use up quite a bit of strength in order to capture Big Bro Zhan and the others.


    Du Yu sighed. <i>The man called Big Bro Zhan... just how old was he? Was he really that young? He even addressed Du Yu¡¯s father personally, a taboo. Could it be that they knew each other? Or did he believed that he possessed strength not inferior to that of the Du Family?</i>


    Du Yu sighed once more before takingrge strides to enter the dark curtain of night. He needed to report the things he had just encountered to his father.


    Part Two: Meeting the Family Head


    The second day. There was no news of the matter of the Du Family losing Du Zhanpeng¡¯s corpse. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Everything continued to go on as before.


    Qin Fen stayed at the military camp for three days in a row. He sat behind closed doors, stabilizing his foundation now that he had entered the meteor level. This was to avoid any careless mistakes, to avoid falling down from the meteor level again. If that were to happen, he really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to ughter his way back to the meteor level.


    He slowly opened his eyes and spat out a breath of air. That air, akin to an arrow, caused the bed to slightly rock with its gale.


    He extended a hand and unplug his cell phone, which had long since been fully charged, out from the electrical outlets. Qin Fen then pressed the on button.


    Not one of his many days on Happy Paradise Ind in training contained a day with a decent hot bath or shower. Needless to say, they didn¡¯t have any electrical charging instations.


    This ancient cell phone of Qin Fen¡¯s had already been out of electricity for nearly three weeks.


    <i>Beep beep... beep beep... beep beep....</i>


    The cell phone turned on, and the sound of text messages immediately rang without end.


    Qin Fen felt very apologetic when he heard the sounds of these text message notifications. He had disappeared out of thin air for three weeks. Song Jia probably was worried, right? He guessed that of the messages she left behind, she would start out with the sentence, ¡°I¡¯m very displeased.¡±


    It seems that the cell phone rang out with the text message notifications a total of two hundred or more times. Only then did it truly stop.


    Qin Fen opened up the text message up and was a bit shocked when he saw who had sent some of the text messages. About half of these text messages came from Lin Liqiang, while the other half came from Song Jia.


    Qin Fen first opened Lin Liqiang¡¯s text messages without any hesitation. This good friend of his absolutely wouldn¡¯t give him forty-two fifty text messages for no reason. In addition, Lin Liqiang had sent him text messages without end each day.


    The exception was if there was something urgent.


    ¡°Bro, your girlfriend is almost long gone.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on your cell phone? Song Jia is about to be someone else¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and turn on your phone! Old Enz said that you went to training, what dick hair ce are you at? You¡¯re not even allowed to turn on your cell phone?¡±


    ¡°Give me a reply at once when you see my messages. Lady Song Jia really can¡¯t cover herself this time.¡±


    ¡°Song Jia cried. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her cry. Hurry up and reply to me!¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t continue looking through Lin Liqiang¡¯s text messages. He opened the text messages that someone just sent.


    ¡°Qin Fen, my dad wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, my dad wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, hurry up and appear, okay?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen....¡±


    There was no talk about being pleased nor displeased. From thetter text messages, Qin Fen could feel that Song Jia was so worried that she was crying.


    The two most recent text messages were actually sent yesterday.


    The remaining one hundred text messages are all from the telmunicationspany. It was the secretary function that urred when the cell phone was turned off. If someone were to call when the cell phone was turned off, the secretary function would help the user record. When the user opened his cell phone, he would see text message indications about the time and the number of the callers.


    Lin Liqiang and Song Jia upied half of the calls.


    He quickly dialed Lin Liqiang¡¯s phone number. Before Qin Fen could even speak, he heard Lin Liqiang¡¯s voicee from the other end of the phone. He had never heard him so urgent before. ¡°Where are you? Do you need to take a leave of absence? I¡¯ll help you put in a request. Tell me where you are. I¡¯ll think of a way to borrow a ne to pick you up.¡±


    Qin Fen was aware that the situation was serious to be able to force Lin Liqiang to go borrow an airne to pick someone up. He promptly used the briefest of words to say, ¡°Shengjing, Zhongzhou.¡±


    ¡°What? Where are you?¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was a questioning tone, as if he didn¡¯t dare believe it.


    ¡°Shengjing, Zhongzhou.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! It looks like you¡¯ve already know what¡¯s going on from Song Jia. Then hurry up and get here!¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± Qin Fen quickly walked to the exit of the military camp. ¡°I just opened my cell phone, and you are the first I called.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you at...? Forget it! This is important.¡± Lin Liqiang urgently said, ¡°Report your specific location. I will go dispatch someone to pick you up right now.¡±


    ¡°Shengjing, Zhongzhou. The military camp of the Iron Guard. I¡¯m just outside the entrance.¡±


    ¡°Excellent. Just stand there and don¡¯t move an inch. I will immediatelye pick you up myself.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s urgent footsteps could be heard through the phone. He also said, ¡°Oh, right. You should immediately give Song Jia a call. Tell her not to worry. You are already at Shengjing, Zhongzhou, and you will immediately go see her.¡±


    The cell phone then rang with the beep-beep of the busy signal.


    Qin Fen then called Song Jia¡¯s number.


    Things were different from when he called Lin Liqiang. After the call with Song Jia out went through, it was an abnormal silence from the other end. If it weren¡¯t for theck of the call back tone, and the fact that he could hear the sound of breathinging from the other end, Qin Fen would have suspected that his cell phone was broken.


    ¡°This is... Qin Fen....¡±


    ¡°...¡± The other end of the phone was just as silent as before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve turned on my cell phone three days ago....¡±


    ¡°...¡± The other end of the phone remained just as silent.


    ¡°I am at Shengjing, Zhongzhou. Young Master Lin is rushing over to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Song Jia¡¯s sobbing voice suddenly rang from the receiver. ¡°Where did you go? Where in the world did you go...¡±


    An ache swept Qin Fen¡¯s heart. Song Jia was quite a strong girl, and he understood that very well. It was his mistake to let a girl sob through her words.


    ¡°We can talk about my stuffter. Can you first tell me what in the world happened?¡± Qin Fen used the most gentle of tones to softly reply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but father found out about you and me.¡± Song Jia was unable to act as reserved as she was in the past. ¡°He doesn¡¯t approve of what¡¯s going on between us. Because of this, I¡¯ve argued with father a few times. None of it has born fruits. It wasn¡¯t long ago that father decided to shift the selection ahead of time...¡±


    ¡°Selection?¡±


    ¡°That is... the selection of the partner to marry me.¡± Song Jia urgently said, ¡°In short, you need toe quickly! There are quite a few people who havee this time. I...¡±


    In this instant, Qin Fen finally understood the big picture of why Song Jia was so anxious.


    Song Wendong was known as the Earth Martial God. His position in the Federation was even higher than that of the president. How would such a family approve of their own granddaughter, their own daughter, to be with a kid who possessed no background?


    Though the concept of matching families in terms of social status was from feudal times, this concept still existed in the global era and even the modern interster era.


    The higher the status of the n, the greater theck of change with the concept of having families that are well-matched in terms of social status, even with the changing of times.


    On the contrary, this concept would engender in them a sense of superiority. A sense of superiority that they were above this era, that they were different from ordinary people.


    At this time, Song Jia was flying saucer model super maglev sports car came rushing through the air, creating steam from the friction. It stopped just before Qin Fen.


    The door to the car opened, and Lin Liqiang gave a very straightforward wave of a hand. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    His voice fell, and the sirens of police maglev cars came from the distance. Along with the police sirens were yells from the loudspeaker. ¡°The supercar ahead. Immediately drop to the ground. You have already vited the speed limit....¡±


    ¡°You sped?¡± Qin Fen sat into the car.


    Lin Liqiang pointed to the skies. ¡°I was at an altitude of three thousand meters when I sped. There aren¡¯t any airnes there, nor are there any flying cars. Let alone any pedestrians....¡±


    The instant the door to the car closed, Qin Fen felt an enormous sensation of his back being pressed against his chair. The car charged to an altitude of three thousand meters, dragging a long stream of air behind its body as it shot off to the distance.


    ¡°Motherfucker. Big families sure are troublesome.¡± Lin Liqiang opened his chatterbox of a mouth. ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether they are choosing a celebrity or a son-inw. They are even doing some sort of primary selection, secondary selection, and final selection. If you were three more dayste with opening your cell phone, then everything between you and Song Jia, this girl, would¡¯ve disappeared up in smoke. Don¡¯t believe that she is a very strong girl. This girl pretends to be an arrogant princess for the sake of scaring the marriage proposals selected by her family. When faced with Song Wendong, she really can¡¯t fight back at all.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his head, understanding the situation very well. To be known as the Earth Martial God... it would be strange for such a person to not have a bit of authority.


    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Lin Liqiang patted Qin Fen on the shoulder. ¡°Bro, real talk. You will probably suffer true hardships with whates next. There is nothing that can be done about it. Who made you choose Song Jia to be the target of your love? Big families sure are troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 184 - You Won’t Let Me In? Then I’ll Fight My Way In!

    <h4>Chapter 184: You Won¡¯t Let Me In? Then I¡¯ll Fight My Way In!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The flying saucer model supercar slowly descended to a unique little courtyard. Its surroundings were green hills and clear waters, possessing the scenery of the southern rivers.


    In the tiny courtyard, a certain feeling of tranquility and of the simple life rose in Qin Fen¡¯s heart.


    There was a two-story building, formed of red brick. It was carved into the mythological beast, the Qilin, that could step on the clouds and tread the mist.


    This Qilin held its head high, revealing a pair of eyes that looked down on the great earth. It was truly akin to the Imperial power that was paramount in ancient times, overlooking down on themon people.


    Qin Fen tilted his head to look at Lin Liqiang. He asked, ¡°Where is Song Jia?¡±


    Lin Liqiang sighed. He raised his chin and pointed at the tiny building of red brick. He said, ¡°She¡¯s inside there. She¡¯s been grounded.¡±


    The windows of the second story facing the gates were slightly open. A face that contained both a smile and teardrops appeared within Qin Fen¡¯s line of sight.


    Within the room, Song Jia wore an adorable pink nightgown. There was some grief in that faint smile on her face as she gently waved her arm.


    Qin Fen raised a hand to point at Song Jia. Then he ced his hands before his chest, and he shed down to his stomach. In the end, his hands formed the shape of a heart.


    Lin Liqiang chuckled as he watched from the side. Qin Fen, this kid, was even using the signnguage he learned back when he worked at a school for the disabled.


    ¡°Bro, what did you say in signnguage just now?¡±


    ¡°You can be at ease.¡±


    <i>Beep beep....</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s cell phone rang with a text message indication. Song Jia had sent him a text message.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    Qin Fen looked with a tranquil smile. People chose their own path, and he naturally chose this one himself. He wouldn¡¯t regret it now that he made his choice.


    The two friends walked shoulder to shoulder to arrive at the building of red brick. There was a seventy to eighty-year-old man standing at the entrance. His stature was tall, and his face was so lean that there was practically no flesh.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, have you alsoe to propose marriage to the youngdy of our house? If so, you can avoid the first test, and directly entered the building.¡±


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face was very polite and modest. He even bent his back in a slight bow. However, he still carried the air of the butler of an ancient family.


    ¡°Grandfather Hou, there are too many people pursuing Jiajia. I don¡¯t want to be trampled to death by a crowd of people.¡± Lin Liqiang promptly raised his arms and shook them. ¡°I cannot give up the entire ocean for the sake of one drop of water.¡±


    The old man with thest name Hou had faint disappointment flickered in his eyes. He sighed. ¡°s, I can only say that there is no faith between you two. To tell the truth, the person that this rotten old man thinks the most of in beating the other candidates is none other than you, Young Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you disappointed.¡± Lin Liqiang sped his hands together and stooped into a bow. His attitude was iparably respectful as he said, ¡°It is this kid¡¯s offense.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha....¡± The old man with thest name Hou was very calm as he epted Lin Liqiang¡¯s bow. He ced his attention on Qin Fen. The kind and good-natured light in his eyes instantly turned sinister and terrifying. Such is change could be said to be very bizarre. ¡°Barbaric kid, have youe to participate in the selection process?¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly felt as if he were plunged into an ice bath by the re from the old man¡¯s eyes. His heart rate almost increased in speed for some inexplicable reason, and the hairs on his back rustled as they stood on end.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The frigid hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s body quickly calmed down.


    The sinister look could no longer be seen on the face of the old man with thest name Hou. His eyes twitched a bit in shock. There was also a faint smile of satisfaction.


    ¡°Passable. He really isn¡¯t some pretty boy.¡± The old man with thest name Hou nodded his head. ¡°All right. You have passed the initial test. You can go in and continue with the tests.¡±


    Only now did Qin Fen realize that this had been a test. When the old man with thest name Hou released his killing intent, he was actually engaging in the testing/selection process.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    A youngster walked out from the building of red brick. He had sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was one hundred and eighty-three centimeters tall, and he wore casual workout clothes on his body. On his feet were a pair of ordinary traditional Beijing canvas shoes.


    ¡°Grandfather Hou, you¡¯re being far too irresponsible, sir.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, never leaving Qin Fen¡¯s body from beginning to end. ¡°We absolutely must not let anyone vite the youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha....¡± The old man with thest name Hou was not the least bit angry. He smiled, very delightedly, making way to the side. ¡°Wuxian, do you believe that you are being responsible by doing this?¡±


    ¡°If a man truly loves a woman, he wouldn¡¯te rushing over here at thest second upon obtaining the news.¡± Wuxian slowly spread his fists up art. ¡°A man shouldn¡¯t wait till thest minute to appear.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in silence. In regards to histe arrival, he didn¡¯t want to do any exining. He arrivedte, and that was that. Further exnations were incapable of changing the fact that he waste.


    ¡°Cheng Wuxian.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Annoyance appeared on his face. ¡°If you are interested in fighting, I will y with you. My brother has to deal with quite a few physical exhausting thingster on. He doesn¡¯t need to make a move to deal with a random fish like you.¡±


    Cheng Wuxian, whoseplexion was bad, changed his expression immediately upon hearing Lin Liqiang¡¯s words. He gave him a very respectful bow and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, this kid isn¡¯t a match for you. If you want to take part in the selection process, this kid is willing to be your Vanguard. Ever since I first met you, sir, I¡¯ve always believed that you are the most suited person for the youngdy of our family. However....¡±


    Cheng Wuxian looked at Qin Fen once more. He didn¡¯t say anything else this time. He merely gently shook his head, his eyes seeping with an indescribable resolution.


    ¡°I will have to fight to get in, right?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the old man with thest name Hou. If this old man chose to fight as well, his chances of victory were uncertain. So uncertain that there was not too big of a difference from a zero chance of victory.


    The old man with thest name Houughed. ¡°You have already passed this test of mine. Therefore, you, kid do not need to be worried about me. Focus on dealing with Wuxian. This kid has vowed to protect Jiajia with his life ever since he was young. He really does possess some strength.¡±


    Protecting Song Jia with his life? Qin Fen could feel that the problem was a bit thorny. If Cheng Wuxian was an opponent that hade to fight over Song Jia, then a life or death struggle would not be abnormal.


    If the person he was to fight was someone who protected Song Jia, then he would need to focus on propriety.


    Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t say anything else. He took out to Yaksha rods, each a foot long, from behind his back. His stance turned into the stance of a Yaksha of a temple ying demons.


    Little Yaksha Rod Technique!


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow. This practically unknown rod technique was quite monstrous, and the two rods that his opponent was wielding were even more monstrous. He was able to see that one side of each of the two rods possessed cutting edges that protruded out less than a millimeter!


    Though Cheng Wuxian had already concealed things quite well, he was incapable of trulypletely concealing the de-light of this cutting edge. As his strength of a four-star martial artist was unleashed, the cold de energy of the steel rods caused one¡¯s skin to throb over and over.


    ¡°Be careful... don¡¯t hurt him....¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s worried voice came from the second story. Cheng Wuxian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll do my best not to hurt him....¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Cheng Wuxian¡¯s rights legs, which had been lifted high up, suddenly stomped forward. It was as if a bomb went off on the stone bs beneath his feet. His body moved forward, as if he were standing on a surfboard on an ocean¡¯s wave. The steel rods in his hands whipped towards Qin Fen¡¯s skull.


    At the same time, the true energy within his body boiled, and the fine hairs of his body stood a full two centimeters on end. There was a terrifying energy that was threatening.


    These two steel rods were as thick as the arms of a baby. When they fiercelyshed out, the air screamed in a sound that was akin to the winter gales of the north. Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows were blown to sway over and over.


    Yaksha Disturbs the Ocean! This move made one qualified to be called a Yaksha!


    Qin Fen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change at all when he faced such a firm and fierce attack. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was simply raised to the five-star level. He made a very casual step back, dodging the explosive strikes from the heads of the two rods. He then followed with a step to arrive upon Cheng Wuxian. His two arms raised to stop the two elbows behind Cheng Wuxian¡¯s rods. His ten fingers spread open as he clutched down, holding down the elbow of the young expert.


    ¡°You...?¡±


    Cheng Wuxian struggled with all his strength, but he was ultimately unable to free his arms. The more he struggled, the more his elbow ached. It was as if what mped down on his arms weren¡¯t the hands of a man, but a heavy-duty machine possessing the force of ten thousand pounds.


    Qin Fen held Cheng Wuxian in ce with his hands, and these hands weren¡¯t something that a four-star young expert could struggle free from. Qin Fen raised his head to stare at Song Jia, who still had traces of tears visible on her face. ¡°I know.¡±


    Cheng Wuxian stared at Qin Fen in a daze. It was only now that he realized that the leniency the youngdy had asked in a shout wasn¡¯t directed to him. The enormous disparity between reality and his thoughts gave rise to shameful nests, which soon turned to fury. He raised a leg to kick at his opponent¡¯s vitals.


    Qin Fen raised the sole of his foot, intercepting the killer kick of Cheng Wuxian. He simply kicked back the leg, which had left the ground, back to its owner. His two arms loosened to the right with force, simply tossing his opponents, who weighed a hundred and seventy pounds, five meters into the distance.


    When Cheng Wuxian was intercepted by the sole of Qin Fen¡¯s foot, he felt as if an elephant had kicked his leg. The enormous power made his two legs lose their bnce. Before he could recover his leg to a steady position, Qin Fen¡¯s two arms and their enormous power flung his entire body off the ground. His entire body lost all bnce whatsoever.


    <i>Bang....</i>


    Cheng Wuxian fell heavily to the ground. He rolled two full revolutions before stopping, ending the shameful scene.


    In his original spot, Qin Fen stood with his hands behind his back as he looked at Cheng Wuxian. He had already obtained victory by detaining his opponent. He never thought that his opponent would actually try to y dirty.


    And so, the power with which he intercepted his opponents¡¯ heel was not as simple as the power he used when he deliberately wanted to just score a victory. He made it so that his opponent would experience something shameful.


    The building of red brick didn¡¯t appear to be thatrge. Only God knew what sort of martial artists still remained inside. If the Song Family ced a few more youngsters like this one inside, wouldn¡¯t Qin Fen have to fight for half the day to get in? It would be better for him to simply give an initial show of strength, and bluntly let everyone reconsider making a move against him.


    Qin Fen had thought things very thoroughly by the time he made his move. Since he wasn¡¯t well-received uponing here, he wouldn¡¯t obtain his opponent¡¯s approval if he were to lower his head in front of these martial artists.


    Rather than suffer in silence and carry a badplexion, he might as well utilize firm methods from the very beginning. He disyed his strength, using the simplest and most direct methods to obtain the approval of others.


    <i>p p p....</i>


    The old man with thest name Hou gently pped his hands without end. The smile on his face was that of great delight. There was not the slightest hint of fury from having someone of the Song Family be defeated.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, kid.¡± The old man with thest name Hou raised his hand and pushed open the door to the building of red brick. ¡°You can enter now. Believe me. There won¡¯t be anyone else who will appear and cause you trouble.¡±


    Qin Fen gave another respectful bow to the old man with thest name Hou. Only then did he raised his leg and walked into the building of red brick, where he didn¡¯t know what was awaiting him.


    Qin Fen entered the building. Therge door slowly closed once more. The sound of the two sides of the door mming together sounded akin to therge drum of an ancient castle hall. It causes one¡¯s mind to suddenly feel a pressure that was hard to describe.


    Lin Liqiang sat on the stone bench outside of the building. He beamed as he looked at the person next to him, the old man with thest name Hou. ¡°Hey, old butler grandpa. Why did youe here? You, sir, don¡¯t serve anyone except for Grandfather Song.¡±


    ¡°Matters of youngdy Jiajia are no small matters.¡± Butler Hou beamed as he said, ¡°The master naturally won¡¯t appear in person for such circumstances. He can only have me run around with my weary old body. That kid¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s still useless. He will certainly be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s arms pressed against the blues b. ¡°Grandfather Hou, I recall that I have never won a bet against you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Butler Hou spoke rudely. ¡°What is it? Does the little fellow want to give me, this old man, some extra pocket money?¡±


    ¡°Kay.¡± Lin Liqiang sat up straight. He stretched his body. ¡°I might win some coffers from you. When that happens, don¡¯t use training as an excuse to give me a beating when you lose your money. It seems like Young Master Yu has taken quite a few of your beatings, right? I am not as masochistic as him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how do you want to bet?¡± Butler Hou beamed as he looked at Lin Liqiang. ¡°I recall that Young Master Yu has been defeated on the Sky Martial Battle Network. He finds me, this weary old man, who swap pointers as to the first part of his training, nearly breaking this weary old body of mine.¡±


    Lin Liqiang stuck out his tongue. ¡°Young Master Yu broke a bone of yours, sir? I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s in the hospital right now, right?¡±


    Butler Hou squinted, seemingly unable to open his eyes, as he looked into the sky. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. How can I, a lowly person, dare to hit Young Master Yu? A few little idents appeared when he swapped pointers with me and this weary old body of mine. That is all. His body and his head crashed into the wall....¡±


    The hairs on Lin Liqiang¡¯s back stood on end when he heard this. It was no wonder that this old fellow was the most favorite butler of Song Wen Dong, the Earth Martial God. He was ruthless whenever he made a move. Good or bad, Young Master Yu had a bit of a blood rtionship with Song Wen Dong. The butler had beenpletely unbiased when he made his move. After all, Young Master Yu¡¯s skull had crashed into a wall.


    ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± Butler Hou turned the topic back to betting.


    ¡°I bet that this bro of mine will be able to marry Song Jia in the end.¡± Lin Liqiang was very confident as he smiled. ¡°You are well off, old man. Let¡¯s just bet a hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Oh man, this kid really sure has money.¡± Butler Hou happily smiled. ¡°However, don¡¯t you think that this isn¡¯t enough?¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s interest was evoked. ¡°Then you want to up the bet, sir?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The two squinting eyes of Butler Hou suddenly released a terrifying blow. ¡°It¡¯s so rare for a little fellow like you to bepletely confident. My weary old body and I naturally need to keep youpany. How about this: if you lose, you will create for me an unbounded biochemical beast.¡±


    ¡°Ohh,¡± Lin Liqiang used his finger to point up at Butler Hou. ¡°I really thought you were being a grandfather on the mother¡¯s side, watching his own grandson being beaten without any thought. So it turns out¡ª¡±


    ¡°Haha....¡± Butler Hou nodded his head. ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Lin Liqiang frowned as he spoke. ¡°But there are two things I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The first. Even if you don¡¯t use Grandfather Song¡¯s name, just by relying on your position, you should be able to ask for a top-notch biochemical beast if you were to go ask the Super Beast Group. Is there a need to bet with me?¡±


    Butler Hou pointed at his head. ¡°Their thought processes are too stiff, far inferior to yours.¡±


    ¡°The second. I¡¯m raising the bet with the biochemical beast, what about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw in the palm technique I created on my own. How about it?¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s gaze changed. This was the self-created palm technique by the butler who always stuck to Song Wendong¡¯s side. Even the Sacred Martial Hall would need to put down money if offered this technique.


    ¡°You, sir, are...?¡± Lin Liqiang was a bit confused. If it was ten years in the future, a biochemical beast personally created by him might be of equal value to this palm technique. However, the value of such a biochemical beast was far from the value of Butler Hou¡¯s self-created palm technique.


    ¡°It is nothing.¡± Butler Hou smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll first pass on three palms to you. If you beat me in this bet, then I¡¯ll pass on the entire set. Of course, this palm technique is yours once I pass it on to you. Whether or not you want to teach it to someone else, you have theplete freedom to do so. This old man won¡¯t interfere with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too crazily.¡± Butler Hou shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just making a bet with you.¡±


    ¡°Haha. It is as you say. A bet is a bet.¡± Lin Liqiang smiled endlessly as well. ¡°Though I don¡¯t know why an old fellow like you, sir, has chosen to do things this way, I still thank you very much, sir.¡±

 Chapter 185 - A Business Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 185: A Business Transaction</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The two wooden doors closed on the red-bricked building. A dozen or so eyes immediately focused upon Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    As others studied Qin Fen, he studied the others as well.


    All sorts of people of the earth could be said to have congregated in this room. People with ck hair and yellow skin. People with blue eyes, golden hair, and white skin. There were even people with brown hair and ck skin.


    As Qin Fen looked, his eyelids twitched over and over. The poption of the Federation was numerous, and so, he was not the only person to be talented in martial arts. Looking at the appearance of the people before his eyes, Qin Fen knew that each and every one of them came from families circumstances that weren¡¯t simple. They likely all came from wealthy and respectable backgrounds.


    These people were given supplementary nutrition of all sorts since they were little. The quality of their bodies,pared to that of normal people, possessed innate superiority. In addition, they possessed all sorts of martial arts that were out of the norm in origin.


    As long as they had the talent for practicing martial arts, they would easily surpass their peers on the road of the martial dao. Among their poption, they would be gifted, talented, or even geniuses.


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to use piles and piles of giant sums of money to pile out a young expert.


    Qin Fen looked around the crowd, and his eyebrows suddenly shot up. He saw the figure that he could barely consider familiar among the crowd. It was Ge Bing.


    Back when Qin Fen was in the State of Korea executing a mission, he had met this Ge Bing, who was arrogant due to the resources he possessed.


    Ge Bing had clearly discovered Qin Fen. His eyes seeped with an arrogant and lofty look. The corners of his lips lifted into a very disdainful smile. He shifted his gaze to a different spot, adopting an attitude where hepletely ignored Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen also shifted his gaze. He found it impossible to do things like ttery and fawning to rise up and social status. In addition, all the people who havee here today were all fighting for Song Jia. It could be said that Qin Fen¡¯s rtionship with these folks was that of enemies.


    The other people revealed sneering looks after they sized Qin Fen up. How was such a man able to enter this circle of the selection process? He wore the military uniform of a recruit, and there was no hint of the powerful individualistic air that was usually nurtured by growing up in a prestigious house. Such a person was no true rival in this ce.


    Everyone retracted their gazes, cing them once more on to other people. They pondered just who was the most important rival among the people in this room.


    As for Qin Fen, nobody stepped forth to provoke him or use him as a stepping stone to give themselves prominence.


    Practically all the people who were able to enter this room were not that of new money. Everyone had received what was called high society instruction.


    They understood things very well. If this was an ordinary day on the outside, stepping on this newly arrived kid would perhaps cause some other ignorant kids to feel reverence for them.


    However, in this ce, stepping on this destitute kid would not raise one¡¯s own social status.


    On the contrary, taking the initiative to step on this destitute kid was something that was extremely beneath their social standing.


    Qin Fen found a corner to sit. He sat on the rug, and he quietly adjusted the state of his body.


    ¡°During times when you don¡¯t know what sort of circumstances you might encounter in the near future, it is best to prepare to the greatest extent. Do your best to prepare in what you can prepare.¡±


    This was something that Squad Leader Hao had once said. At this moment, Qin Fen revered it like words from the Bible.


    Ge Bing couldn¡¯t help but study Qin Fen some more during this time. It was impressive to be able to sit, meditate, and adjust oneself without regarding anyone else in this environment, where the children of rich and powerful families were all over the room, and everyone was a young and outstanding martial artist. This meant that he couldn¡¯t underestimate Qin Fen¡¯s mental quality.


    Ten minutes. Fifteen minutes. Two hours....


    Everyone part of the selection process remained just as they had in the very beginning. There was no one who was puzzled by waiting this long.


    In fact, some of these people had already waited a day and a half.


    In this ce, one needed to learn to be patient. Those who enter the inner hall would walk out with happy expressions on their faces a few minutester, as theypleted the final test of the initial selection process.


    Some people entered the inner hall and stayed there for two days in a row. In the end, they walked out of the inner hall with emaciated and sorry faces. They left in an ending where they were eliminated.


    Nobody asked these people, who were either eliminated or made it through, just what sort of test they encountered. Powers like the Song Family certainly wouldn¡¯t allow people to work together to take these tests. Asking would only reveal one¡¯s stupidity.


    The sun traveled to the west until it was about mealtime. Qin Fen¡¯s body didn¡¯t move a single inch from beginning to end, and Ge Bing¡¯s assessment towards him increased a bit once again.


    On the first day of Qin Fen¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t reveal the least bit of tension. He sat with such calmness andposure for an entire day¡¯s worth of time. Ordinary people should not possess such emotional strength.


    The door to the room of red brick opened once more. It was now time to eat. Of course, the Song Family wouldn¡¯t handle meals. Everything had to be resolved by one¡¯s own means.


    ¡°You have half an hour.¡± Butler Hou faced Qin Fen, who walked out of the room along with everyone else, and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not back into the room in half an hour, then it counts as your failure.¡±


    ¡°Oh Qin Fen.¡±


    Lin Liqiang started the flying saucer model sports car. He descended into the courtyard once again, and he held seven or eight greasy roasted legs ofmb as he arrived before the door.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t act courteously around Lin Liqiang. As he tore at the fresh meat of the roastedmb leg, he looked at the other suitors in bafflement as they left.


    ¡°There are different from you. They need to go out to eat.¡± Lin Liqiang tore off a piece of roastedmb. He smiled and shook his head very disdainfully. ¡°They have umted face, this thing, to a certain degree. There are some things they have to do even if they don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Qin Fen passed Lin Liqiang a cup of fruit juice, indicating to him to continue his exnation.


    ¡°Using words that the majority of people can understand, these people are all people of influence.¡± Lin Liqiang downed the cup of apple juice. ¡°Therefore, they need to constantly maintain their imposing air. For example, when ites to eating, even though they only have half an hour, they choose not to stay here to eat. It ispletely within their ability to wait here until the time hase to enter the room. However, if they were to do this, this would express to the others that they are scared. That they do not have guts. When that happens, the other people will likely immediately join hands to stomp on this person. This is to have that person lose the qualifications to take the test.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it risky for them to go out like this?¡± Qin Fen gently furrowed his dense eyebrows. ¡°If someone makes a move outside....¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± Lin Liqiang snapped his finger. ¡°Therefore, there have been several people eliminated in this fashion in the past few days. The moment they stepped outside to eat, there is a great possibility of them encountering the hidden attacks from other people¡¯s assistants. All of these candidates have their own assistants by them, for protection. They think of ways to secretly eliminate the others ahead of time, and they casually choose who they feel to be the most threatening.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled as he turned his head to look at the red brick building behind him. The person who designed this test was truly quite smart. The designer actually tested everyone during meal times as well.


    An hour¡¯s worth the time quickly past, and all the young people, who were gone for food, came back one after another. Signs of bullet marks could be seen on some of these people¡¯s cars.


    These young people, who had just eaten food, leaped off their cars. They looked at how leisurely and carefree Qin Fen was, eating his roastedmb leg and drinking his fruit juice. This was the first time thoughts of envy were engendered in them.


    There were many innate advantages of being a child of a rich and powerful family. However, they also lost some of the advantages because of their backgrounds. For instance, eating meals this time. This destitute kid could swagger around in this courtyard and eat without a care in the world.


    After mealtime ended, Qin Fen returned to the corner where hest sat and meditated. He discovered that there was one less person in the room now. It looked like this person had been eliminated during mealtime, and had left.


    In a span of two days back to back, Qin Fen spent each day repeating the same actions.


    Eat and meditate.


    And within the room, the number of people participating in the test grew smaller and smaller.


    There were some people who passed the test and left happily, waiting for notification of the next test¡¯s starting time.


    There are some people who were eliminated from the test, with fate having them leave.


    There are people more tragic. There were people who were eliminated by others during meal times.


    ¡°Ge Bing....¡±


    At the front of the door to the inner hall, Cheng Wuxian was expressionless as he announced this name. He then turned around and returned to the inner hall. In this instance, a gaze of bitter resentment was thrown upon Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Cheng Wuxian looked at him like this. Qin Fen was alreadypletely used to it. If Cheng Wuxian hadn¡¯t looked at him with those malicious eyes, Qin Fen would feel ufortable.


    A short single minute passed, and Ge Bing walked out of the inner hall, carrying a smile of delight on his face.


    He was the fastest one to pass! Qin Fen was shocked as well as he saw just how quickly Ge Bing had passed the test. Ge Bing was the quickest person to pass the test in the past few days, using approximately seventy-six seconds.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    Cheng Wuxian¡¯s eyes burned with me as he stared at Qin Fen. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t have humiliated himself in front of the youngdy if it weren¡¯t for this kid.


    Qin Fen had long since stood up upon hearing Cheng Wuxian shout his name. He was thest person in thisrge lounge, and so, his name was the only name that Cheng Wuxian could yell.


    The inner hall was clearly much smaller in area than the receiving room outside.


    There was a rattan chair, a simple wooden desk, two teacups, and a Yixing y teapot. There was arge word on the wall, ¡°Martial¡±, and it caused one to feel a sense of attraction when looking at it.


    Qin Fen stared at this word for two seconds in a daze. Countless information came pouring into his mind from the word in an instant. It was at this moment that he seemed to lose his entire self into the world of the martial dao.


    Two secondster, Qin Fen shook his head hard. He pulled his gaze away from the word, and he turned to look at the middle-aged man on the rattan chair. This man was holding a kifu book.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The middle-aged man was a bit shocked. He put down the kifu book from his hand and raised his head.


    Qin Fen also took the opportunity to study this man, as the man studied him. There was a golden pair of eyesses on the high-bridge nose. This made him give off an extra refined and schrly sensation. In certain ces, some of his facial features were faint with simrities to Song Jia.


    <i>Was this Song Jia¡¯s father? </i>Qin Fen spected to himself, wondering the identity of this middle-aged man.


    ¡°I am Jiajia¡¯s father..¡± Song Zhengting slowly took out a small book and pen from within his clothing. I¡¯ve more or less heard about your business. You need money, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I need it a lot.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t deny it. The power of the Song Family was considerable, and it was easy for them to investigate Qin Fen¡¯s background. Denying the fact that he needed money would show that he was stupid.


    The fountain pen in Song Zhenting¡¯s hands quickly scrawled on the small book. Then he confidently tore off a page from the small book and casually tossed it toward Qin Fen.


    This page waspletely unfolded. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for someone to toss this piece of paper a great distance. However, if flew just like the metal disc when thrown from Song Zhenting¡¯s hands. Theypletely ignored the resistance of the air.


    Qin Fen¡¯s thumb and index finger sped together, steadily pressing the flying piece of paper into his hand.


    Qin Fen gave the piece of paper a nce. This piece of paper was a check, and this check was for a cash value of seven nines.


    ¡°Let us make a business transaction.¡± Song Zhenting spread his hands open. ¡°Break up with Jiajia, and all of this will be yours.¡±

 Chapter 186 - That Breathtaking Fist

    <h4>Chapter 186: That Breathtaking Fist</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just one more and the number would be ten million.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fingers gently thrummed against the cashiers check for nine million nine hundred ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine dors.


    Therge hall was silent, except for the thrumming that Qin Fen did with the check.


    Qin Fen drew in a deep breath. In the past, he had only heard of people using money to subdue others. He never really encountered it until now.


    ¡°This is a lot of money.¡± Qin Fen took two steps forward. He carefully ced the check onto the table. ¡°With it, one can buy a top-grade house in the Golden district. This amount of money can also allow a person to live their entire life without worrying about food. It¡¯s just that....¡±


    Qin Fen took two steps back. He stood ramrod straight with his waist and back. ¡°It is just that, from my perspective, this amount of money is incapable of purchasing a single strand of hair on Jiajia¡¯s head.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words were neither servile nor overbearing. He maintained his courtesy while possessing the firmness that a man ought to have.


    Song Zhenting smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. He opened up the checkbook in his hand once more. He wrote another check and tossed it to Qin Fen. This time the check had eight nines on it.


    There was a mere change of paper, but the value of this paper was increased tenfold.


    It was just a dor from being a hundred million!


    This amount of money could buy a mountain mansion. At the same time, it could buy a series of stores on the street of a bustling downtown city. One could live a free, easy, and happy life with this money.


    ¡°It looks like you, sir, really have investigated me. I really am short of money.¡± Qin Fen shook his head over and over. He took this check, which could make countless people crazy, and ced it upon the desk right before Song Zhenting. ¡°However, I didn¡¯te here for a check and the number on it.¡±


    Song Zhenting didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as he wrote a third check.


    There were nine nines now. Just one dor short of one billion dors!


    This amount of money wasn¡¯t so simple as to grant their ability to buy a mountain mansion. As long as one took a fancy for a beautiful female celebrity, one likely only needed to curl a finger, and the female celebrity woulde to the bed. This amount of money could grant a life even better than those of emperors.


    Qin Fen held this mountain of gold, and his face carried a slight smile that was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°The way you do things, sir, has made me recall an old story. Someone made a television program once, and in this program, they asked all the men with sweethearts present. They asked if given ten thousand dors, would they break up with their girlfriends? It was very clear that this question was ridiculed by everyone. However, as the show¡¯s host raised the price to a hundred thousand, a million, ten million, many men were swayed. The host said that there was no love that could not be bought in this world. If one couldn¡¯t buy it, it meant that the money wasn¡¯t enough....¡±


    Song Zhenting slowly nodded. He too had heard this story before.


    ¡°However, I want to say, I am sorry.¡± Qin Fen gave a very courteous bow. He ced the check of one billion dors before Song Zhenting. He looked at him, his eyes without any fear at all. ¡°I am not selling my love. Even if you gave me a nk check, I will still give this answer.¡±


    Song Zhenting¡¯s ten fingers sped together. His two thumbs circled up and down. ¡°You believe that you can be a match for Jiajia?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>It was yet another discussion about qualifications!</i>


    ¡°When ites to me being a match for Jiajia, I don¡¯t have the say. Instead, we have to look at what Jiajia believes.¡± Qin Fen was neither cold nor warm as he pressed Song Zhenting¡¯s words back to him.


    When faced with this possible father-inw, Qin Fen would be lying if he were to say that he felt no pressure.


    Compared to the other young men, who possessed backgrounds, Qin Fen knew that he could describe himself as backward both economically and culturally. The money he held in his hands wasn¡¯t even enough topare with even a scrap of the first check he had been given.


    The more things are like this, the more Qin Fen knew that he couldn¡¯t show weakness. He was already destitute, having nothing at all. If he tossed away the confidence and firmness of a man, then that would only allow people to look down on him.


    ¡°From my perspective... Jiajia doesn¡¯t need to be asked about this issue.¡± Song Zhenting ced hands on the armrest of the rattan chair. He quietly looked at Qin Fen. ¡°I will be the one to answer this. If a woman marries you, you should provide her with a ce to live, at the very least, right? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking about a house. Do you have one? It doesn¡¯t need to be a mountain mansion, nor doesn¡¯t need to be a detached Vi. A condo near downtown is fine as well.¡±


    When Song Zhenting and spoke to this point, his two hands pressed against the armrest of the rattan chair. He sat up straight, and the two elbows of his arms propped against his thighs. His two hands supported his chin as he quietly stared at Qin Fen. ¡°You don¡¯t even have two hundred thousand in your bank ount. You won¡¯t even be able to buy a decent size house in downtown, right? What can you give Jiajia? You can¡¯t give her anything. You can only give her love, which can¡¯t be seen, can¡¯t be touched, can¡¯t be eaten, can¡¯t be drunk, and can¡¯t be worn. You want her to suffer hardship with you? Young man, tell me if things are like this, okay?¡±


    Song Zhenting¡¯s voice was quite pleasant to the ears. His voice possessed the attraction that even announcerscked. His slow words didn¡¯t contain even a hint of a threatening tone. Heunched his attack inpletely a logical style.


    Qin Fen stood in his original spot, secretly praising the methods of this possible father-inw. In just a few sentences, the man had pressured Qin Fen to be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°You, sir, are correct.¡± Qin Fen raised his arms and slowly spread open his palm. ¡°I don¡¯t have much money right now, and I have suffered through many hardships in the past. I have done a lot of work that you probably consider as aplete waste of life. However, these are the most valuable experiences of my life. It is these experiences that have taught me how to be a man. They let me know that I can still rely on my two hands to create my own future.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s ten fingers, which was spread open, slowly clenched together with force. ¡°I am so young. I possess unlimited potential for growth. Since you have investigated me, sir, then you should know something. Just several months ago, I lived a life where I was so poor that I didn¡¯t know when I was gonna get my next meal. As the months passed to the present day, I now have nearly two hundred thousand in my bank ount. So....¡±


    ¡°You are being too....¡± Song Zhenting raised his arm in a very decisive wave. ¡°I know very well of the method used to make money. The Sky Battle Net, right? Don¡¯t believe that you can avoid others from truly investigating your profile even if you hide your own face online. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to trick me. As you win more and more without losing, the number of people spending money to challenge you will grow smaller and smaller. Believe me. It won¡¯t be long before all your challengerspletely disappear.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have a way to open his mouth and retort. Whether it was the two-star or three-star, it was the fact that fewer and fewer people were challenging him. In addition, they paid him far less money than challengers in the past.


    As for four-star martial artists, these people were of a mental age that was much more mature. The number of challengers was very few.


    Currently, Qin Fen was at the five-star meteor level¡ªthe initial stage of the meteor level. The number of martial artists who would spend money to challenge him was likely none at all.


    A faint smile emerged in Song Zhenting¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°It isn¡¯t as easy as you think to create the future.¡±


    ¡°Then you should know, sir, that I also have a sect.¡± Qin Fen revealed what was practically his final card. ¡°Whether it is the sect-challenge or something else, I can make money all the same. In addition, I can also go kill terrorists. For example, Scarlet Scorpion. After the Federation confirms everything, I can obtain a considerable amount of money.¡±


    ¡°Killing terrorists.¡± Song Zhenting nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°It is indeed a path to making money. However, it is dangerous. Extremely dangerous. Do you think that it is fair to Jiajia for you to risk your life to make money? As for your sect on the battlework, I am afraid that it will soon disappear.¡±


    ¡°Disappear?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Song Zhenting with great skepticism. The Song Family would lose face of such arge expert were to make a move against the small Dragon Hall. Dragon Hall could only have its reputation surge if an expert were to do such a thing. Even if the sect were trampled t, its reputation would surge greatly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Song Zhenting pointed at the door with his two index fingers. ¡°There are all these people going through this test. I am confident that they are very interested in destroying the likelihood of a rival. What do you think?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hands and feet instantly went ice cold. The frigid air rushed from his spine to his mind.


    Qin Fen used the Sky Battle Net to make money, to find his older brother, as well as an important source of money to marry Song Jia. But just a few sentences, Song Zhenting cut off Qin Fen¡¯s path to making money.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Song Zhenting used the index finger and middle finger of his right hand to hold the three checks he had written before. He pushed them all toward Qin Fen. ¡°Pick up these three checks, and give up on Jiajia. I can make you a guarantee. No one will make a move toward Dragon Hall. Am I right? Your sect is called Dragon Hall, right?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Large families were truly amazing! With just a few casual sentences, Song Zhenting was able topletely crush all of one¡¯s efforts to dust in a mere sh.


    Qin Fen looked at the three checks on the tea table. He smiled in extreme delight. If it had been three months ago, it would be very hard to tell what sort of oue Qin Fen would choose when faced with this threat and this lure. However, now was different!


    Ever since Qin Fen¡¯s body had fused with that bizarre liquid metal, Qin Fen never thought of giving up when faced with the challenge, no matter how difficult the challenge, even if the challenge where it was impossible for him to win. Instead, the desire to do battle would rise greatly in his chest.


    ¡°Uncle Song.¡± Qin Fen copied Song Zhenting, using his middle finger and index finger to hold the checks on the tea table. He pushed them back once more. ¡°Jiajia has already cried for my sake. I absolutely won¡¯t let her cry a second time for my sake.¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case....¡± Song Zhenting¡¯s tranquil eyes suddenly turned sharp. In the next instant, the gaze that was cast upon Qin Fen¡¯s body contained a pressure that was akin to tworge mountains pressing down on him. Such weights cause Qin Fen to suffocate from his chest. The dense and cold words rang in his ears. ¡°For the sake of Jiajia, I can only have you disappear.¡±


    Song Zhenting had yet to make his move, but his aura, which soared to the heavens, filled the entire room.


    Qin Fen could feel that what he faced was not a man but an enormous demon from ancient times. Each and every one of this demon¡¯s movements could cause the oceans to heave with waves a hundred feet high. This was true even with the demon¡¯s thumb. On the other hand, Qin Fen was like a small boat in the middle of a tsunami. He could easily bepletely buried into the depths of the great ocean, at any time, by the hundred-foot wave.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was far too great. When facing Song Zhenting, Qin Fen felt himself to be like a young child, who just entered kindergarten, and this young child was facing the world¡¯s boxing champion. This was the difference between the two.


    One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Five seconds. Ten seconds....


    One minute....


    Song Zhenting retracted his aura. He sat back to his seat once more. He picked up a peanut from a te and gave a sudden shake of his wrist. The peanut, crisp enough to be eaten, let out a screeching sound as it streaked through the air. It drew a stream of air behind it, visible to the naked eye. It looked like a bullet moving in slow motion.


    Within this narrow space, just how much might would a bullet, propelled by the explosion of gunpowder, possess?


    The casual shots of the shelled peanuts by Song Zhenting didn¡¯t possess the power of a true bullet, but its might surpassed that of a real bullet.


    When faced with the sudden attack, practically no young expert would choose to face it head-on in a frontal sh. The best option would be to retreat and evade.


    Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes carried quite the expectation. He wanted to know just what sort of response Qin Fen woulde up with. Would he merely be a silly brazen fool?


    When faced this shelled peanuts, which was like a bullet, Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit negligent. His right foot fell to the ground together with his left foot, causing the earth to shake. His left arm moved before his chest, and his right arm soared vertically up from within his left arm in a sudden explosive punch!


    Flood Fist! Soaring Cannon!


    The air rang out with the sound akin to a car¡¯s tire suddenly exploding. The shelled peanut was smashed by the fist, which was akin to a cannon of the battlefield, and the peanut shell suddenly turned into debris that scattered to the ground.


    Even Song Zhenting could feel the ground beneath his feet tremble as the power of the cannon fist of the Flood Fist was unleashed. A hint of the glow called astonishment shed within his eyes.


    At such a young age, Qin Fen was able to strike with the fundamental fist technique that was the Flood Fist to such vigor, to such imposingness! This was truly something rare among the rare.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t what truly caused Song Zhenting to feel shocked.


    The fist just now was clearly done with the power of a five-star martial artist. However, Song Zhenting didn¡¯t doubt even the slightest that this five-star martial artist would ultimately win against a six-star martial artist.


    Even a six-star martial artist might not be able to understand the true essence of the soaring cannon. However, from the grace of the soaring cannon just now, it was clear that this young man understood it. This young man sessfully took the true essence of this fist andpletely unleashed it.


    What was truly rare were the two types of powers contained within the fist.


    <i>The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art! The Golden Bell Shield? The Iron Mantle? This was all wrong. It seemed to be the Unbreakable Diamond Body?</i>


    Song Zhenting waspletely certain of the existence of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Qin Fen had used the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art of the five-star meteor level.


    However, this is not what the fistpletely unleashed with. There was a true energy that protected the fist, not allowing the shelled peanut to pierce the body. It was not the protective art of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, instead, it was a different protective divine art.


    Song Zhenting suspected that it was the Golden Bell Shield for a time, however, he quickly rejected the spection. He also rejected the spection that it was the Iron Mantle.


    As for the Unbreakable Diamond Body, one of the super protective divine paleo martial arts? Song Zhenting didn¡¯t dare topletely confirm this judgment, just as before.


    It was in the instant that Qin Fen had struck with the soaring cannon that Song Zhenting really did sense the aura of the Golden Bell Shield. He also sensed the aura of the Iron Mantle, and he also sensed the aura of the Unbreakable Diamond Body. However, no matter the aura, none were pure. It felt as if all protective divine arts of paleo martial arts were fused together.


    Fusing all protective cultivation arts together? Song Zhenting didn¡¯t dare believe in such an urrence.


    As he, who was of a family of the martial dao, understood a fact far better than anyone else: any protective divine art possessed its own uniqueness. There were practically nopatible aspects between them.


    This was also why people would only choose one protective divine art to cultivate in. They didn¡¯t choose two or three because cultivating in more than one was a waste of time. They could only use one duringbat.


    The protective divine art that Song Zhenting cultivated in was the product of the Earth Martial God Song Wendong¡¯s grandmaster level insight into martial arts. Song Wendong own had simply fused together the Golden Bell Shield, the Iron Mantle, the Thirteen Cross Defenders, and the Purple Yang True Body to create the Diamond Body of Earth!


    Song Zhenting possessed great pride in regards to this Diamond Body of Earth. It was very rare for someone to be able to fuse to protective divine arts together. This protective divine art of his was the product of fusing four protective divine art of paleo martial arts. Its might was assessed by Song Wendong to be even greater than that of the Unbreakable Diamond Body.


    However, Song Zhenting felt something weird about the protective divine art upon Qin Fen¡¯s body just now. It was as if there was extreme chaos, as if there wasn¡¯t any fusion at all, but also as if it was going through a fusion. However, this fusion gave off the feeling that it was a hideous mess.


    ¡°You....¡± Song Zhenting fixed his eyes on Qin Fen. He suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t sufficiently investigated Qin Fen. How could a destitute young man ess the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡¯s deeper levels? The levels past the third stage?

 Chapter 187 - One Against Ten

    <h4>Chapter 187: One Against Ten</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    As a high-rank martial art, the Federation had released only the first three stages of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. In other words, when a cultivator reached its peak and broken through, he or she could only remain as a four-star initial stage martial artist; there was no possibility for him or her to enter the ranks of five-star, whatsoever.


    If one wanted to take another step, all he or she could do was pick another art; they didn¡¯t have any other options.


    Even if one was a genius, it would still be impossible for one to get self-enlightened to the fourth stage by just practicing the first three stages of the art, despite the amount of martial arts foundation one had.


    Song Zhenting measured Qin Fen once more. Although this young man¡¯s background hadn¡¯t been vetted through unique resources, still he had learned through some powerful channels; apart from his missing brother, he simply didn¡¯t have any other rtives whatsoever. What more, he wasn¡¯t acquainted with any member of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Theter stage of the exercise could only be learned by entering the Sacred Martial Hall. Then, how did hee to learn it? Is it that some member of the Sacred Martial Hall had grown so gutsy that he even dared to break the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall and privately taught him?


    <i>Impossible!</i> Song Zhenting discarded this notion immediately. Ever since his father had disposed of some powerful people with strong backings after they had gone against the martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall, no one within the Federation dared to break the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall ever again.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, without fusing with any marvelous and odd protective cultivation arts! Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes grew more and more blurry; <i>a young man who is struggling to make his ends meet, how did have the time to work so hard toprehend such a set of fitness exercise?! A poverty-stricken young man, how did hee to be in the possession of such a marvelous protective cultivation art!?</i>


    The sliver of praise that was present in Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes at the beginning was now being gradually reced with an ice-cold look. Anyone who was ying the idea of going against the family didn¡¯t need to continue living in this world. More importantly, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to have his treasured daughter.


    Qin Fen clearly sensed the threatening aura that had been emanating from the beginning from Song Zhenting gradually turn into an obvious killing intent; he truly wanted to kill him.


    The killing intent on Song Zhenting vanished in the blink of an eye. The calm and dull look returned to his eyes once more as he sat back down on the rattan chair.


    He quietly gazed at Qin Fen for a few seconds. This young man was the fastest to extricate himself from the ¡®Wu¡¯ character after entering the room.


    The ¡®Wu¡¯ character was personally written by the Earth Martial God. It was such a simple character but it bore endless martial dao.


    Almost every martial artist would be trapped in it by just ncing at it; they won¡¯t be able to extricate themselves.


    However, to many people, this ¡®Wu¡¯ character wasn¡¯t some guiding light that will lead them to the correct path of martial dao, no, not at all.


    On the contrary, if any weak people gaze at this character, they would only be led astray. In severe cases, it could even lead them into qigong deviation; their entire meridian would rupture, pushing them to their doom.


    To the youths, entering the room and looking at this ¡®Wu¡¯ character was just a test. If they could get any enlightenment from it, it would naturally be good, if they couldn¡¯t, that was fine as well.


    Only, the young mening to participate in the matchmaking were bound by the constraints of their age. They had endless potential but did not have the corresponding robust foundation.


    As far as they were concerned, they simply didn¡¯t want toprehend anything in here, for they simply couldn¡¯tprehend anything, whatsoever.


    As far as they were concerned, this test was nothing more than to see who could extricate themselves from the devilish constraints of the ¡®Wu¡¯ character. If they didn¡¯t suffer any harm, then, they would have passed the test.


    This was a unique method to check the strength of a martial artist as well as the strength and potential of their martial dao.


    If someone wascking in any one among the three, it would be reflected in this ¡®Wu¡¯ character.


    Ge Bing was once the fastest of these candidates, holding the fastest record of seventy-six seconds!


    However, this record did not hold for too long. it was immediately broken by the following Qin Fen with an overwhelming advantage.


    From Qin Fen¡¯s initial performance of this ¡®Wu¡¯ character, Song Zhenting discovered that his daughter indeed had quite an insight; she had actually chosen such a good and prospective young man.


    As for the money, it was a test to see one¡¯s character.


    Facing a hundred or ten thousand bucks, people may be able to suppress their desires.


    But facing a million, ten million, a hundred million, or a mountain of gold, it would be difficult for the people to suppress their desires.


    Even if one said love was above everything with a strong sense of righteousness, said it was everything in life, their true intentions could easily be seen from the look in their eyes.


    But to Song Zhenting¡¯s surprise, the poverty-fearing Qin Fen, who was found to be extremely greedy from the reports, the very same Qin Fen facing the lure of riches, the riches that was no different than a mountain of gold, actually regarded the wealth as if it was no different than a pile of waste. This was totally out of his character.


    While wealth is covetable for a gentleman as well, he takes it in its natural course. Suddenly, Song Zhenting recalled this sentence as he looked at Qin Fen.


    Even when facing such a monstrous threat, that firm willpower caused Song Zhenting to praise once again. Back when he was young, he might not necessarily have had such a firm willpower like this kid.


    A young man with no background had performed far better than the others in the test and paved his way to thest hurdle. Song Zhenming was somewhat taken aback.


    However, just this final hurdle...


    All the good impression that Qin Fen had just left on Song Zhenting was entirely overthrown.


    <i>Kill or not kill?</i>


    In the blink of an eye, Song Zhenting had already made his decision: he chose to spare Qin Fen.


    It was better to leave a person who had given oneself away than to kill him and let him hide again.


    ¡°Young man,¡± Song Zhenting raised his arm and pointed at the door, ¡°Looking at Jia Jia¡¯s face, I pass you in my assessment. But let me tell you that my father, the Earth Martial God...his decision has never changed. Depending on your social status and assets, the moment I let you meet my father¡¯s proxy, you willpletely lose the qualification and will be eliminated.¡±


    Qin Fen gave an earnest bow to Song Zhenting before gradually making his way out of the room. At this moment, if he said anything, it would be nothing but superfluous. With the schedule determined, it would be better to find a way to work out some real skills and show it to them.


    After having withdrawn from the red-bricked room, as Qin Fen¡¯s eyes fell upon the people present in the inner courtyard, he could not help but remain still from shock.


    Ge Bing, Qian Xueling, Caesar, Oliver...


    The thirteen young men who had passed the preliminaries were now all quietly standing in the courtyard. Moreover, each and every one of them was showcasing a rich hostile and belligerent attitude!


    That¡¯s right, it waspletely undisguised, almost naked fighting intent.


    All ten people were showing a strong hostility to each other.


    At this moment, a mocking intent immediately covered the faces of these people at the same time. They were using a kind of looking down on attitude to look at Qin Fen, like humans gazing at the insignificant ants crawling on the ground.


    Qin Fen slightly raised his head and looked at the elder standing behind the ten people: Song Wendong¡¯s personal butler, Butler Hou.


    Not an ounce of kindness could be found on this elder¡¯s face. His face was like that of the main examiner of the college entrance test.


    Qin Fen made his way to Lin Liqiang¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°This is?¡±


    Ling Liqiang also let out a powerless sigh as he raised his hand and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Song Family¡¯s Grandfather is already aware of your circumstances. He said that you don¡¯t have the qualifications to marry his granddaughter. Therefore, whether you have passed Uncle Song¡¯s test or not, the results are nowpletely invalid. He also said that too many people had passed the test and a bunch of people must be eliminated. So, he had decided to let the ten people fight with each other and eliminated the ones who lost...¡±


    ¡°Choosing groom through martial artspetition!? What era is this!?¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow. Even if the other party was the Earth Martial God, this practice was still far too ancient.


    Lin Liqiang shrugged his shoulder as grinned. ¡°No can do, who told him to be the Earth Martial God!? If the Earth¡¯s first martial arts family doesn¡¯t choose its groom through martial arts contest, then do you want them to hold some beauty contest!?¡±


    Facing Lin Liqiang¡¯s retort, Qin Fen could only remain silent. As the saying goes, too many thoughts and desires would lead one¡¯s heart astray. As he paid too much attention to Song Jia¡¯s feelings, he forgot the identity of Song Wendong.


    If the groom of Earth Martial God¡¯s granddaughter wasn¡¯t chosen by martial artspetition but rather much simpler methods likeparing one¡¯s family, assets, beauty, then that would be truly strange.


    Lin Liqiang heaved a sigh once again. ¡°Buddy, it¡¯s not that I want to persuade you into giving up, but...¡±


    Qin Fen too raised his hand and patted Lin Liqiang¡¯s shoulder, indicating he understood what the other party wanted to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right! Since he is Earth Martial God, then, everything is fine.¡± A smiling Qin Fen took a step forward and said, ¡°What I am truly afraid of is him using his status as Federation¡¯s richest man topare assets with me, then I truly would not have an ounce of opportunity.¡±


    This step might look simple but it directly led him to the edges of those ten people¡¯s energy fields. Those ten young martial artists reacted promptly. They looked at Qin Fen in confusion wondering what this man who had clearly lost the qualifications wanted to do?


    ¡°Everybody, I am sorry.¡± Suddenly, Qin Fen cupped his fists and turned his body left and right a bit. ¡°Someone has canceled my qualification, so, I can only put you all in the hospital and let you all lose the qualifications.¡±


    The ten young martial artists stared at Qin Fen like they were staring at a lunatic. Everyone was the scions of aristocratic families of other continents. Since childhood, they hadid a robust foundation of martial dao. Whether it was tonic or guiding the qi to open the acupoints, they got hold of it much earlier than their peers.


    Such aspects might not make them powerful experts at their young age, but their robust foundation could indeed help them leave the others behind in their adulthood. In cultivation, they would advance much faster than their peers.


    If they were ced in any part of the Federation, they would still remain young martial experts who could not be underestimated at all. Among their peers, not many people would dare to say that they could win against them in one on one.


    One against ten!? Even a fool would not blurt out such a thing. Only someone who had gonepletely insane would say such an outrageous thing.


    <i>That¡¯s right! This guy must have really gone crazy.</i>


    No one paid any heed to Qin Fen¡¯s words. The ten young men quickly focus their attention on the others beside them. No one had any idea as to how the drawing would pan out. Still, they could measure up the strengths and weaknesses of the others first.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen was already in Hong Quan¡¯s basic stance. Once Qin Fen took the stance of such a fitness exercise, it was immediately disregarded by all the young martial artists.


    Against the scions from various continents of the Earth, if not a lunatic, who would actually employ Hong Quan, this kind of fitness exercise?


    At the sight of this, the corner of Butler Hou¡¯s eyebrows rose as a smile that had never previously existed bloomed on his face. He smelled the whiff of a lion that was about to hunt.


    Suddenly, Ge Bing¡¯s eyebrows started twitching non-stop. He swept his gaze back to the previously ignored Qin Fen.


    The moment his eyes met Qin Fen¡¯s, Ge Bing felt as if he had fallen into a frozenke!

 Chapter 188 - The Transcendent Qin Fen

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Transcendent Qin Fen</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Ge Bing could also be considered a heroic teenager. There were only a few among his peers who could make him take a nce. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil as a sense of oppression came down on him with the weight of Mount Tai.


    At the same time, the other nine young men who were still being hostile to each other also had their scalp tingle. A chill followed along their spines, shooting straight towards the back of their heads, just like a sports car racing down the highway.


    For the very first time, the nine young experts had their hairs stood on their ends, like a cat that had its tail stepped upon. They turned their bodies slightly, facing Qin Fen directly so that they couldunch an attack at Qin Fen.


    At this moment, they were in disbelief; Qin Fen truly wanted to challenge all ten of them alone.


    One must know that all of the people who were standing here certainly had a powerful force standing behind them.


    As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, he could guess that scions with that kind of backing not only could have a high-rank martial art that could hardly be bought with money but a high-ranked biochemical beast as well, the price of which could easily bankrupt a middle-ss family!


    When fighting against a martial artist of the same rank, the biochemical beast was like a huge cheat: it absolutely wasn¡¯t as simple as gaining an upper hand.


    But they had no choice but to respond to Qin Fen, as the intense battle intent emanating from Qin Fen was like a knife, constantly poking their skin, telling that this wild-talking young man was indeed not talking any nonsense.


    ¡°Come, if you won¡¯t opt out, then, help me make a name for myself among the martial artists of the younger generation!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was filled with pride. His aura suddenly rose once more, his bones constantly screaming from the waves of true energy, the blood flowing in his veins was constantly giving out burbling noise like that of a turbulent river. His heart was making strong and powerful beats as simr to drumbeats, thump, thump thump...


    A cold gleam suddenly shed past the eyes of the always smiling Butler Hou as he pursed the corner of his lips into a slight smile, likes of which ordinary people could not perceive. With the powerful Dragon Elephant Prajna Art matched with this kind of overbearing aura, Qin Fen indeed had the qualifications to bravely shout for a fight that was one against ten.


    On a window on the second floor, Song Jia nervously clenched theced window curtains as she watched the situation developing in the courtyard.


    She knew that Qin Fen could fight, but she had never expected that Qin Fen would actually decide to take all ten of them alone. Although these young men might not look like the scions of aristocratic families to ordinary people, it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t.


    On the contrary, they had received good education since their childhood. They indeed had the qualifications to be the elites of the younger generation. Whether it was subject of finance, politics, or martial arts, they had a good foundation, which, when coupled with the cruelpetition among the aristocratic family, indeed pushed them to the fore. They would absolutely not be an idiot.


    One on one, Song Jia had endless confidence of Qin Fen.


    One against ten, Song Jia really wanted to pick up the pen holder and drop it on Lin Liqiang¡¯s head. He was Qin Fen¡¯s friend, yet at the most crucial moment, why was he standing by? It was better to fight two against ten than one against ten.


    ¡°One against ten!? Just this kind of courage is worthy of praise.¡±


    Suddenly, Song Zhenting¡¯s gentle and maic voice came from behind Song Jia.


    To Song Jia¡¯s surprise, she found her father also looking at the courtyard below with a look on anticipation as she turned her head around.


    Song Jia never recalled her father ever watching a fight between the younger generation.


    Even Lin Liqiang, who was praised as an all-rounder by her father himself did not garner her father¡¯s attention when he fought with others.


    However, today...


    This son of martial god, who had never watched the battle between the younger generation was actually standing here, watching the battle. More importantly, a greatly interested look was clearly visible on his face.


    ¡°Has he gone crazy?¡±


    This thought resonated in the minds of ten young martial artists at the same time. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes burned with an intense battle intent once more. Also, a heated look shed past by Qin Fen¡¯s resolute face. As Qin Fen made his move, everyone immediately felt a tremor running through the courtyard like the recoil from firing arge caliber field gun [TLN: Basically a cannon from world war I era]. Before everyone could do anything, a silhouette suddenly whizzed through the courtyard like a bullet, rushing straight into the group of nine young men.


    Even the young martial artists who had seen far too many martial artists stronger Qin Fen were bbergasted by Qin Fen¡¯s action.


    Who would have thought that a kid with no background, a young martial artist who should not have a robust foundation actually had reached such a realm?


    Feeling the wind blowing on their faces, the ten young men unconsciously chose to retreat at the same time. At this instant, several movement techniques that rarely could be seen generally were cast in the courtyard, giving the impression that it wasn¡¯t a fight but a hundred flowers in bloom.


    Seeing the ten men retreat at the same time, the corner of Lin Liqiang¡¯s lips rose into a disdainful smile.


    Having their prestige uplifted by their families since childhood, Lin Liqiang could easily guess the mentality of everyone. They simply didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder for the others; if they had a decisive battle with Qin Fen in their moment of hot-headedness, it would only lead the others to take advantage of them in the end.


    At the same time, the deep-seated pride in their hearts for being the scions of the aristocratic families also made them think that even if Qin Fen was extremely strong, his low status wasn¡¯t enough to force them to take make a move. Such matters should be handed over to their subordinates or let their bodyguards handle it.


    ¡°Fools.¡±


    At the same time, Song Zhenting standing by the window on the second floor also gave a very bad evaluation to the young men who chose to retreat.


    But those young men could not hear Song Zhenting¡¯s evaluation. They were all feeling smug from this method of saving their strength. They decided tounch a continuous attack at Qin Fen when his feet were glued to the ground.


    This time, the ten young men had already scattered. Though Qin Fen wanted to fight ten men alone, he couldn¡¯t do so. He immediately set his target on the young martial artists on his right side, at where three young martial artists clustered. It was easier to capture them than the others who were scattered about.


    As Qin Fen smashed his foot on the ground, he had arrived before the three almost in the blink of an eye. Just this one step hadpletely ttened the ground within a radius of ten meters. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Qin Fen immediately sted the Soaring Cannon. A series of firecrackers immediately swirled through the air as the aura of power seemingly shrouded all three inside it.


    The hearts of three young elites were filled with an unprecedented regret at this instant.


    They were all regretting the fact that they choose to retreat. Why did they choose to save their strength? This simple retreat had truly forced them out of the ring. They had unintentionally boosted Qin Fen¡¯s momentum yet again.


    Meanwhile, following their retreat, the aura was also suppressed.


    Aplex look shed by the eyes of two young men standing on the left and right side as they employed their movement techniques and retreated again, leaving Oliver behind. They simply didn¡¯t have any sense of loyalty.


    He had a tall and robust body. He was only eighteen years old but his height was already breaking the two-meter mark. His arms were pretty thick,parable to the thighs of ordinary people. He was like a bear with its fur shaved and wearing clothing.


    Oliver understood that if he chose to retreat this time again, then Qin Fen would stick to him like a shadow. By then, the difference between their momentum would be like the two extremes. Qin Fen would keep on growing fiercer and fiercer. He would have an even more hard timeying any counterattack as he would have to focus on escaping.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a fling, Oliver already understood that he simply could not retreat! If he retreated anymore, he would surely be defeated!


    Oliver had lived in a world filled ice throughout his life. A fierceness akin to that of a bear that was buried deep within Oliver¡¯s body waspletely forced out by the endless oppression from Qin Fen¡¯s aura.


    In the next moment, his eyes turned red as he suddenly activated the biochemical beast in his body. His muscles wriggled at a speed which was difficult to clearly see with naked eyes, while his jaws spread wide to the point that it might be even possible for him to devour the head of a baby.


    An explosive sound suddenly broke out from Oliver¡¯s abdomen, giving the impression that a grenade had exploded. Immediately after, his arm, that monstrosity of flesh doubled in size. Meanwhile, his right leg buckled down as his body turned slightly to the right side. At the same time, his right shoulder rocked down in the forward direction, followed by which his right arm that was held high in the air promptly came bearing down, meeting head-on with Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon with the Divine Bear pping Tiger technique from the Five Animals Art.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    As the two thick arms mercilessly shed with each other, a powerful shockwave spread in every direction, blowing the dust from the ground into the air immediately.


    In the next moment, blood crazily flew into the air as crisp sounds of bones breaking so continuously that it sounded like a submachine gun was firing rang out. Soon after, red blood burst out from every single pore on Oliver¡¯s right arm like fountains.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon had sted Oliver¡¯s Divine Bear Palm apart. Next, Qin Fen twisted his body as the muscles on his back rose, giving the impression of a turtle shell, before he smashed his back straight into Oliver¡¯s abdomen.


    Bowing to the blow, the robust Oliver, who seemed as strong as a bear, had his back arched like a bow before sounds of internal organs rupturing and bones breaking rang from his abdomen once more. Immediately after, blood came spurting out from his mouth and nose. Like someone having hit by a car, his figure flew a couple meters away before he was gently stopped by Butler Hou¡¯s palm.


    Oliver too was a member of a respected family from Russia. If he was left to his own measures, he would have ultimately smashed into the sturdy wall at the back.


    If Oliver was in his heyday, crashing into the sturdy wall naturally would not have posed any problem to him. However, the true energy surrounding his body hadpletely dissipated. One-fifth of his bones had already crushed. He had already passed out; he waspletely powerless to defend himself. If he crashed into the wall, then, the only oue for him was death.


    Although Song Family was not afraid of Oliver¡¯s family, when all was said and done, it was still better to avoid problems whenever possible. As the butler of the Song Family, it was within reason for Butler Hou to deal with it. Butler Hou, without unleashing his strengthpletely, easily received thepletely defeated Oliver.


    In the blink of an eye, the powerful Oliver who was known to be as strong as a Bear had suffered grievous injuries and passed out. He waspletely powerless to fight.


    From Qin Fen¡¯s Soaring Cannon, even Song Zhenting could see how powerful Qin Fen¡¯s conception was! After the Dragon Prajna Art had entered the ranks of five star, if Qin Fen was allowed to unleash all his strength, he would possess the strength of an elephant!


    What kind of strength does an elephant possess?! It had a strength that could crush a bear to death with just a stomp!


    The Soaring Cannon cast with the strength of an elephant, Qin Fen¡¯s strength had boosted to a whole new level. Not to mention a bear, even thergest brown bear could simrly be killed!


    In just an instant, when Oliver was at a disadvantage, he should have saved his aura and energized the biochemical beast at lightning-fast speed to assist. Then, his reaction should have been simply astonishing. His agility would absolutely not have been like a Bear but rather like a Monkey.


    However, it was simply toote for him to do anything. More importantly, there had been too big of a gap between their strength.


    Oliver was only at the four-star peak. Also, he hadn¡¯t broken through to the early five-star stage of meteor-level. Whereas Qin Fen had already entered the ranks of five-star, and at peak of five-star at that!


    The biochemical beast was simply unable topensate the gap between the strength as it had been just energized and wasn¡¯t able to unleash its strengthpletely.


    Whether it was aura or strength, Oliver held no advantage. It was right and proper for him to be defeated. Only, it waspletely beyond all young martial artists¡¯ expectations for him to be defeated so cleanly and thoroughly that it was toote for him to even cast his ultimate skills.


    Five-star meteor-level expert!


    In this instant, all the young men had to re-evaluate Qin Fen.


    Since they had arrived here, everyone believed that Qin Fin was a four-star martial artist. Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Prajna Art was not exactly the same as the official release; it was tooplex to memorize and appear to be confusing. For instance, it could hide one¡¯s aura, making it impossible for ordinary martial artists to see through Qin Fen¡¯s true strength.


    At this moment, the eyelids of nine young martial artists started twitching at the same time. They didn¡¯t have too much time to be in awe, for the man who had used fitness exercise to plummet Oliver had already...


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A tremor ran through the ground! In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen¡¯s dwindling aura swell once more as he took action before everyone else could. This time, the opponent he chose was a young ck man standing farthest from him.


    Qin Fen readied his Cannon Fist before mming his foot into the ground as he took arge stride. Owing to which, every bit of true energy in his meridians was in ebullition! Qin Fen was like an ancient demon that was breaking out from its seal! With this one step, Qin Fen had traversed fifteen meters and was directly standing before the young ck man!


    As Qin Fenunched this long-distance attack, his body tore through the air, giving rise to whistling noise as if someone was blowing a sharp whistle.


    The ground where Qin Fen was standing earlier had immediately sunk down like tofu pierced by two fingers before the hard b was smashed into countless small pieces of rocks.


    The strength of an elephant! Using Cannon Fist to release his strength was like explosives had been installed under Qin Fen¡¯s foot. It was indeed too big! Even the bs had first sunk down before cracking into pieces.


    At the sight of iing Qin Fen, the ck man¡¯s pupil constricted sharply.


    In his eyes, this long-distance attack of Qin Fen truthfully looked like an after image. Even more so, the howling of wind ringing in his ear gave the notion that a crazed rhino was charging at him.


    A tangible and intangible pressure gripped his heart, his heart started pounding at a crazy speed in the blink of an eye.


    All this happened in less than a second, giving him no time to even think about it. He didn¡¯t even have the time to think as to why a man with no background had such a robust foundation.


    Even if he had seen many powerful experts, he never had the chance to see someone under five-star state y Hong Quan-like simr secret fist technique!


    Nevertheless, having practiced using martial arts on instinct for many years, coupled with the vignce due to seeing Oliver getting defeated earlier, he had long since energized his biochemical beast. In addition, he pulled out the pair of short sticks from his waist in the blink of an eye. Judging from the metallic noises made by the short sticks as he pulled them out of his waist belt, the pitch-ck short sticks seemed to have been forged from pure iron!


    <i>Ahhh!</i>


    The ck man let out an animalistic roar as he smashed the two sticks straight at Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Short sticks again, ha! It¡¯s far worse than Wuxian¡¯s.¡±


    Facing the two oing short sticks, Qin Fen didn¡¯t seem on nning on dodging them. He raised his palms and pushed them towards the oing short sticks. Grabbing the ends of the short sticks before they could strike his head, he gave them a twist like twisting the neck of a cow by its horns.


    The two short sticks were immediately seized by Qin Fen before they were sent flying into two directions like darts. The two young martial artists who wereing to help hurriedly arched their waist sideways. The two iron sticks almost brushed past their noses. Immediately after, like an ax cutting through the wooden stakes, the two iron sticks were nailed into the wall. The other ends of the sticks made thrumming noises as they vibrated.


    Having his sticks seized, the ck martial artist had his wrist broken, which naturally drooped down. Just as the pain from having his wrist broken registered in the mind of the ck martial artist, a foot stepped on his chest as Qin Fen somersaulted into the air before mming into another young man.


    The move of directly sending the ck martial artist flying, while simultaneously tackling the other attacker with just a flip of his body once again made Butler Hou click his tongue in praise.


    Many young martial artists could execute a move with such finesse.


    However, connecting one move with the other so naturally was very difficult.


    Especially the fitness exercise like Arhat Fist. It was even more difficult!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off a fling, Qin Fen had eliminated two young men. Meanwhile, the other martial artists used this instant topletely energized the biochemical beasts within their bodies one after another. At the same time, they quickly gathered around. Qin Fening in so hard and abruptly had indeed exceeded their expectations.


    Havingnded on the ground with a loud thump like a thousand pound stone had fallen on the ground, Qin Fen turned his gaze at the young martial artists, who hadpletely energized their biochemical beasts. Having noticed that their arrogant look had been reced with an extremely cautious look, the corner of his eyes and lips rose high as a smile appeared on his lips like he was overlooking the crowd ofmon people.


    At this moment, these young martial artists of outstanding origins who seemed to the prideful sons of heaven, in many people¡¯s eyes, no longer remained prideful sons who could look down at themon folks aloofly.


    At this moment, Qin Fen too no longer remained as an insignificant character that they could overlook.


    After two young martial artists had been taken out in an instant, the status of both sides had quietly undergone a huge change.


    Qin Fen had now be a nobleman looking down on the crowd, while they had turned into the peasants who could only reluctantly look up to Qin Fen.


    On the second floor, Song Zhenting furrowed his brow as a faint dignified look appeared on his face. When Qin Fen seized the iron sticks with bare hands, he wasn¡¯t just employing the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, he seemed to be executing the other art as well!


    Golden Bell Shield!? Iron Mantle!? Unbreakable Diamond Body!? Or is it some other defensive mystical arts!?


    This time, Song Zhenting was truly shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s performance. There had never been any young man who could repeat the same exercise twice before Song Zhenting without being seen through!


    Or to say that there had never been any young man who did not have his exercise seen through by Song Zhenting just by executing his exercise once.


    But Qin Fen, this young man, who appeared to have no background from the reports, actually had prevented Song Zhenting from seeing the essence of his defensive mystical art, and twice at that..


    Song Jia, on the other hand, heaved a long deep breath in relief. Qin Fen¡¯s performance was truly too great! These scions who considered themselves to be above everyone else had taken the initiative to gather around.


    ¡°Next... it should be more interesting.¡± A faint gleam shed past Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes.


    As Qin Fen gazed upon his opponents, all of whom had energized their biochemical beasts, Qin Fen secretly took a deep breath. This lineup was simply too great!


    Eight men! Seven of whom had mobilized their biochemical beasts! Furthermore, some of them had even achieved level two fusion with their biochemical beasts!


    Four-star martial artists weren¡¯t terrifying. Those who were really terrifying were the four-star martial artists who had achieved level two fusion with their biochemical beasts. Their strength was no worse than the five-star martial artists with level one biochemical beast.


    The only person who didn¡¯t use the biochemical beast was Ge Bing, who was quietly standing among the crowd with his arms crossed around his chest, giving the impression that he was a Crane standing among Chickens.


    Facing seven martial artists with their biochemical beasts energized, Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare show the slightest bit of carelessness. He immediately activated his God-Demon Body!


    Countless phantom meridians within his body started to expand as the true energy started raging like a river. Next, gathering this raging true energy, he pointed at the remaining eight young men. ¡°Now, all of you cane together.¡±

 Chapter 189 - Samsara

    <h4>Chapter 189: Samsara</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Soft as Qin Fen¡¯s voice was, it still bore an iparably prating power. Standing there quietly, making a gesture, Qin Fen appeared so indifferent, yet he was showcasing an aura that could not be underestimated.


    In contrast to the earlier Qin Fen who was brimming with an overbearing and fierce aura, today¡¯s Qin Fen seemed more like clouds, floating high above the sky, overlooking at all living entities underneath.


    The bearing of a Grandmaster!


    Suddenly, the eight young masters felt like their eyes were ying tricks on them, giving them the illusion that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t their peer, but a Grandmaster who had long since achieved fame and had founded a n of his own in the Federation!


    Song Zhenting too was taken aback for a moment. He immediately raised his fingers and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Just now, he abruptly saw the shadow of his father, the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong¡¯s shadow on Qin Fen!


    Although it was only for a short moment, Song Zhenting had a feeling that his eyes weren¡¯t ying any tricks. Having reached his realm, Song Zhenting had an unparalleled will; how could he be fooled by an illusion?


    The same was true for Butler Hou. At that very same moment, a sharp gleam shed past his eyes as well. He too saw the same shadow as Song Zhenting.


    In contrast to Song Zhenting and Butler Hou, the eight young martial artists were convinced that what they just saw was nothing more than an illusion. For they believed that the only reason they saw an illusion was because Qin Fen had just taken out two young men with the force of a thunderbolt, giving a huge blow to everyone¡¯s confidence.


    In the eyes of the young experts, a Grandmaster was an invincible character.


    Qin Fen, in just in the blink of an eye, burst forth with such ferocity and tyranny that he simply appeared invincible, and that he could sweep everything in his path. At least, among the young experts, no one had the confidence that they could defeat this young martial artist who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere in a one-on-ten situation.


    At the thought of this, all the young martial artists felt extremely ridiculous.


    Ordinarily, which of them wasn¡¯t a giant among men? Words like ¡®all of you,e at me at once¡¯ should emerge from their mouths...


    Yet today, these words were spoken by someone else. God knows whether it was retribution or they were truly down on their luck to run into a brat like him.


    Eight people joining hands to fight against one man, and if they took the initiative to attack...


    The eight young martial artists felt that they could not afford to lose to that man.


    If the matter of their partnership came to be known to the public, it would already be iparably shameful. And if even after joining hands, they seized the opportunity toy a preemptive strike...


    The eight young martial artists wondered whether they would have any face left to show.


    Just when the young martial artists were hesitating whether to take the lead or not, the pseudo meridians in Qin Fen¡¯s body had already spread across his entire body. Owing to which, his stimted heart was pumping blood just like a pump, and the effect of the high-speed cirction of blood had reached in every muscle and fiber of his body in no time. Meanwhile, under his raging true energy, Qin Fen fiercely raised his head high as the bones in his body made cracking noises as they were taut to the very limit.


    Just this movement of raising his head had stretched his spine even more so. To which, blue bulging veins suddenly emerged on his skin, mapping dense criss-crossworks under his skin. Following that, his muscles also started to squirm as they expanded continuously, again and again!


    In just a blink of an eye, Qin Fen¡¯s height had suddenly increased by five centimeters. Meanwhile, his eyes opened wide as a shimmering glitter emerged in his pupils, giving the impression that two two hundred watt bulbs had been installed in ce of his eyes. In no time, Qin Fen¡¯s entire figure resembled that of a peerless, giant, ancient ape, standing proudly under the sun!


    This time, not only the eyelids of the eight young men were crazily twitching ¡ª their entire scalp was tingling as well. How could they have ever thought that Qin Fen would suddenly be so terrifying, like some devil had taken over his body? With just one nce, they knew how terrifying the strength running through Qin Fen¡¯s body was.


    At this moment, the young martial artists had no more scruples.


    Such a shocking transformation would certainly burst forth with terrifying strength.


    It might be shameful for them to make a preemptive strike after joining hands ¡ª they might lose their face. However, if they were knocked down even after joining hands, wouldn¡¯t it be even more disgraceful!?


    As things were proceeding, everyone didn¡¯t need to look at each other to make a decision. All of them made a leap together, casting various movement techniques as they charged at Qin Fen from various angles.


    In an instant, a storm erupted inside the courtyard as an intense bloodlust filled the air. At the sight of this, the spectating Lin Liqiang, who had been iparably confident about Qin Fen, also became extremely worried.


    Qian Xueling lunged his two fingers towards Qin Fen¡¯s jaw as the Sun Piercing Rainbows from the Rainbow Piercing Finger Arts burst out from his fingers.


    Caesar, on the other hand, raised his leg and made a sweep towards the back of Qin Fen¡¯s knees, giving rise to a raging wind storm. Meanwhile, a metallic gloss emerged on his body. At a nce, it was quite apparent that he had cast the neo martial art ¨C Steel War Body, with the Paleo Kicking Technique ¨C Fiendish Chop.


    The air at the back of Qin Fen suddenly turned cold. The chill from the freezing winds had yet to reach Qin Fen¡¯s body, but the temperature in the surrounding had already dropped to almost freezing point.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to even turn his head to know that it was the neo martial art ¨C Nitrogen Freezing Magic, which was a powerful neo martial art that was known for being able to even freeze theva from a volcanic eruption if one could cast it to the peak!


    At the same time, a metallic gleam suddenly presented itself at Qin Fen¡¯s left side. It was a three-foot-long steel saber. Its user had a bloody aura jumping out of his eyes. Apparently, it was the battle technique from the Butcher Dao of ughter.


    This attacker had truly killed before! And not just one!


    Of all the attacks, this saber strike appeared the weakest, yet its lethality was the highest of all.


    Abandoning all their dignity, seven young experts had taken the initiative to attack together. More importantly, their strength was better than the two martial artists who had suffered instant defeat in Qin Fen¡¯s hands earlier.


    Despite all this, Qin Fen remained motionless, like an immovable guardian deity.


    The trajectory of the saber was simply beautiful, it was like a swallow swiftly cutting through the air. Even the killing intent was gathered at the tip.


    This was no longer apetition but rather a life and death match!


    Even Song Zhenting on the second floor had knit his brow; a serious look was apparent on his face. This young man¡¯s performance today seemed to be a bit like the Samsara from the Five Imprisoning Saber Moves.


    The saber was extremely fast, like a lightning bolt in a dreary dark night. The saber tip was aiming straight at Qin Fen¡¯s jugr. But what he didn¡¯t expect was for Qin Fen¡¯s body to be so hard that the tip could not even prate even a single bit.


    Using the biochemical beast, Qin Fen¡¯s skin had be extremely sensitive. Whether it was the Samsara from the Five Imprisoning Saber Moves, or the power of killing intent focused at the tip, when all was said and done, he wasn¡¯t a true grandmaster casting secret arts. Just from the faint wind shearing sound made by the tip of the saber let Qin Fen know as to where this saber would strike as well as the number of varying changes in it.


    Qin Fen might not have encountered the Five Imprisoning Saber Mover, but he could instantly analyze the most threatening aspect of this strike like a supeputer nheless.


    Qin Fen had no idea whether the result of a sharp rise in his marital senses was because of fusing with the liquid metal ball or because of the stimtion of his brain by Lin Liqiang¡¯s biochemical beast, making it more active, or because the biochemical beast had super calction function of its own. All he knew that there weren¡¯t any secrets in this strike in his eyes!


    The instant the aura of this strike reached its peak, Qin Fen made his move.


    Just the momentum of this move overwhelmed the power of the seven people together in the blink of an eye. The step of the Dragon Guard! The whole ground began to shake, like this step was not trodded by a human but an Elephant! The power brought forth by an Elephant stamping on the ground in rampage made everyone¡¯s feet fumble at the same time.


    It was like two high-speed cars suddenly colliding together, which made everyone with inertia lose their bnce.


    At this instance, the rock b underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet was devoid of any cracks, whereas the rock b a foot away from Qin Fen¡¯s feet had copsed into fist-sized rocks that flew everywhere.


    The moment the saber qi of the young martial attacking with the saber reached its peak, the moment he believed he was going to seed, the ground underneath his feet unexpectedly started shaking on its own, like an earthquake, causing a w to appear in his attack.


    Whereas Qin Fen, dodging the saber with the help of Dragon Guard, reached out and grabbed the hand holding the saber before mming his shoulder into the opposite party.


    Due to the Dragon Guard, Qin Fen¡¯s body was like a tank! Even if it was a wall, Qin Fen could smash through it. How could the young martial artist bear a collision with a tank?! His bones broke into pieces as he flew out.


    And right then, others finally recovered from the quake. With Qin Fenpletely surrounded, they hastilyunch a salvo of moves at Qin Fen.


    In their opinion, let alone a human with inted muscles, even an iron man himself would be smashed to pieces under these kinds of kicks and punches.


    As the kicks and punches whizzed through the air, Qin Fen felt a tremendous pressure which he had never felt before. His battle intent soared through the sky, giving him an urge to let out a roar in pleasure. At this moment, the Group Warfare Tactics ¨C Guardian Deity Dance, which came from the Battl Stealer, waspletely unleashed.


    For a moment, kicks and punches shed in the air, like heavy hammers colliding with each other. Shock waves aftershock waves shook the air and thend.


    Song Jia, who was watching from the second floor, stood in a trance. Under the attack of six men, Qin Fen was like a guardian deity of a temple. And now, when he cast the Guardian Deity Dance, he looked like a guardian deity that had descended to the human world!


    The short exchange between the seven was like a hurricane that ravaged for a very short amount of time. Under the dozen of kicks and punches, everyone immediately separated from each other as they flew out.


    With the remaining six young experts using their respective biochemical beasts, Qin Fen was unable to block all of their moves. In the blink of an eye, he was struck with four punches and two kicks on his back, chest, and thighs at the very least.


    Each of these kicks and punches had the strength of five hundred to six hundred pounds behind them, at the very minimum. Qin Fen could feel a searing paining from the ces he was struck. Apart from the suffering he had suffered in the hands of the drill instructor, Qin Fen had never felt such a sharp pain when fighting with the others.


    Qin Fen might have been experiencing burning paining from multiple wounds, but the six attackers were in an even worse state than he was.


    Those kicks and punches of Qin Fen had the strength of an Elephant! Plus with the boost from the biochemical beast, his strength was pushed to that of two Elephants! Suffering a punch from Qin Fen was like getting smashed by two kicks of an Elephant simultaneously. A m from him was like getting mmed by a rampaging Elephant.


    That kind of power was far stronger than crashing into a car.


    The six young martial artists were smashed back by Qin Fen¡¯s kicks and punches. Qin Fen¡¯s punches were heavier and faster. Being punched by one of them felt like they were being hit twice instead.


    Just from this short exchange, the six young martial artists were picked up Butler Hou from the ground. They no longer had any strength to fight. Not only were their ribs broken, their arms, legs, and hands were in a miserable condition.


    Having shed with Qin Fen¡¯s arms consecutively, their bones were broken or dislocated. Even though it was easy for them tond their punches on Qin Fen¡¯s body, the rebound from their punches felt like they were hitting metal instead of a human body!


    A huge piece of iron!


    His training in protective divine art had reached an unimaginable altitude!


    Due to the previous sh, Caesar was lying on the ground, holding his legs. Using the Steel War Body, he had mercilessly swept at Qin Fen¡¯s thigh with his right leg. Such a move could easily crush stgmites.


    But, this one kick had no effect on the opposite party, whatsoever. On the contrary, he had his own leg broken.


    As Qin Fen reached out, caressing his thigh, his face grimaced in pain. From that leg sweep, Qin Fen felt like he was about to have his flesh torn to shreds, as if Caesar was using a whip of iron thorns to flog his leg. Qin Fen felt a searing pain he had never felt before.


    Looking at Qin Fen, the confused look on Song Zhenting¡¯s face had already reced with fury. This young man had used protective divine art three times. What more, was that it had unleashed such a defense on the third try that even the neo martial art ¨C Steel War Body was broken by it.


    Be that as it may, Song Zhenting was still not able to tell which protective divine art Qin Fen had actually used until now. This made him a bit furious.


    On the other hand, the tension on Song Jia¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. There was a happy look on her face as she looked at Qin Fen below. She was even lightly waving her hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is still one left.¡± Song Zhenting pointed his finger at Ge Bing who had yet to make his move. ¡°If Qin Fen loses, you will marry him.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen will not lose.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Zhenting broke into a smile. ¡°You think Qin Fen had not exhausted his physical strength? The seven peers he had been fighting had used biochemical beasts, he is not a god.¡±


    ¡°He has not...¡±


    ¡°Whether he has or not, you can see it from the sweat on his forehead.¡± A smile appeared on Song Zhenting¡¯s lips, like an expert that was giving a review. ¡°He should be using his biochemical beast in the battle for the first time. He appears to be quite unfamiliar with its coordination. The strength he can bring about is quite strong, but it cannotst for too long. Ge Bing should have also realized this point, that¡¯s the only reason he had not made his move!¡±


    <i>p! p! p!</i>


    Ge Bing lightly gave an apuse. That gentry attitude was like that of the audience watching an opera.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Ge Bing looked at Qin Fen with appreciation. ¡°Qin Fen, is it? I have begun to admire you. I take back my statement ¡®you are unworthy to fight with me¡¯. You have all the qualifications. I have also begun to understand why Young Master Lin looks at you differently, why he put down his pride and became friends with you. If a helper like you is nurtured in martial dao, you can provide good assistance in bing the patriarch in the future.¡±


    Qin Fen just lightly smiled as he shook his head and waved his finger. ¡°No, you are wrong about two things. First, you should not provoke my rtion with Qiangster, it¡¯s useless. Second, if you truly believed that, then, you are very wrong. Qiangster is a friend of mine, a very good friend. The only thing that you are right about is, if Qiangster truly wanted to seize the patriarch position, I will definitely help him. If he refuses my assistance, I will beat him with Old Enz until he agrees to let us help him.¡±


    Stretching his waistzily, Lin Liqiang broke intoughter as he said, ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t have any stupid thoughts like bing patriarch. Being a patriarch is so tiresome, what¡¯s the fun in that?¡±


    Ge Bing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Do you know why I hadn¡¯t made my move just now?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Qin Fen confidently said, ¡°You want to win against me in one-on-one, especially after I have beaten the nine of them. If you can win against me, it would mean that you are stronger than those nine. You want to grow your reputation in your circle a lot, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ge Bing¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°You are very clever. Then, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and took a fighting stance before he slowly spoke, ¡°But you aren¡¯t that clever. You think you can defeat me after I have exhausted most of my strength by fighting one against nine, right? Even if you alone are stronger than those nine people, you still can¡¯t defeat me.¡±


    ¡°I will win.¡± Ge Bing¡¯s eyes bloomed with never before seen confidence. ¡°Because...¡±

 Chapter 190 - The True Usage of Biochemical Beast

    <h4>Chapter 190: The True Usage of Biochemical Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Ge Bing slowly spread his arms out; his palms pointed up, and shoulders and arms parallel to the ground. Next, as he gradually moved his arms, the dust on the ground started beating constantly.


    It wasn¡¯t some strong energy field that created the beating of the dust.


    The instant Ge Bing spread his arms out, it was clear that the power emanating from him wasn¡¯t his.


    His simted meridians, like the information released by the antenna on a chip, quickly spread to every inch of Ge Bing¡¯s body.


    The dust within a radius of five meters from Ge Bing seemed to have been summoned by something,pletely escaping from the gravitational field from the Earth.


    Bit by bit...


    All the dust began to rotate, drawing a circr motion.


    Ge Bing¡¯s body was like the sun of the sr system, and the dust rotating around him were likes.


    Furthermore, the speed of their rotation was getting faster and faster. In just a few seconds, a huge cyclone was formed around Ge Bing, drawing even more dust inside.


    The dust hadpletely cut off the line of sight inside the cyclone. Furthermore, a buzzing sound like that of electrical sparks wasing from its surface, followed by Ge Bing¡¯s calm and confident voice. ¡°Because I have not only achieved level two fusion, I am also the user of best neo martial art suitable for the biochemical beast.¡±


    By now, the cyclone of dust had disappeared. Or rather, all the dust had already taken a form.


    Ge Bing, who was standing at the eye of the cyclone, was no longer wearing some expensive European designer clothes, but rather an ¡°iron coat¡±.


    All the iron atoms from the cyclone of dust had been gathered together and were tightly arranged on the surface of Ge Bing¡¯s body.


    Had Ge Bing not stepped out by himself, had he been given more time, it would have been safe to assume that a more exquisite metal art would have been created.


    A long iron mask was covering Ge Bing¡¯s face, with a pair of proud and confident eyes glittering within its two holes. It made him look like a metal devil from some cartoon.


    Qin Fen too was amazed by the scene created by Ge Bing. Even after having watched the battle for many years, he couldn¡¯t see how Ge Bing did such a fantasy-like thing at all. This kind of performance had surpassed the scope of any martial technique he had seen.


    ¡®Is this truly a martial technique?¡¯ Qin Fen could not help but praise. The creators of neo martial arts were truly a bunch of madmen. They could think the unthinkable and make things that were impossible to achieve.


    ¡°Well? Surprised?¡± Ge Bing¡¯s confidence dramatically swelled along with thepletion of the iron coat covering his body. ¡°Many people only know biochemical beasts as a super reinforcer of the body. They think that having a biochemical beast is the key to transcend their own strength. In fact, those people are amateurs.¡±


    Having said that, Ge Bing turned his gaze towards Ling Liqiang, who was sitting on the steps of a nearby red-bricked house. ¡°Am I right? Young Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Liqiang slowly nodded in agreement, but he didn¡¯t speak a word. Ge Bing¡¯s performance was notpletely out of his expectations. If Ge Bing, with his high position in the circle, couldn¡¯t truly use the biochemical beast, he would have long been reduced to a profligate son.


    Ge Bing, wrapped around in the iron coat, was in an extremely happy mood. When he looked at those people lying on the ground, the smile in his eyes increased a bit more.


    Those people were really down on their luck. Some of them also knew the true usage of the biochemical beast. But unfortunately, those two were the first to fall, and they were taken down before they even had the opportunity to energize their biochemical beast.


    Ge Bing refocused his gaze on Qin Fen. He felt somewhat grateful to this young man who had suddenly started fighting. Had it not for him taking action, he would have to inevitably fight with the other two contenders who could use the biochemical beasts properly in theter selection process. At that time, it would be truly difficult to tell who would have been the victor.


    Furthermore, as time went by, those who couldn¡¯t use the biochemical beasts could also have learned the true usage method of the biochemical bests.


    ¡°To thank you, I will tell you the true usage method of the biochemical beast.¡± Ge Bing¡¯s eyes shed with a faint smile. The dust around him slowly rose once more before finally assembling on the iron coat. ¡°The biochemical beasts were primarily designed and developed not for your paleo martial arts. It¡¯s a special auxiliary system for the neo martial arts. Different biochemical beasts are suitable for different neo martial arts. They can maximize the final output power of the neo martial arts.¡±


    Having said that, Ge Bing turned his gaze at Lin Liqiang once more. ¡°Young Master Lin, am I right?¡±


    Instead of replying, Lin Liqiang lightly gave an apud before raising his thumb, indicating that he agreed with Ge Bing.


    ¡°Therefore...¡± Ge Bing was a little excited as he dragged his words. ¡°The biochemical beasts are far less helpful to your paleo martial arts than they are to my neo martial arts. Even if you are a meteor level martial artist, the biochemical beast is only at level one fusion. It¡¯s far weaker than my level two fusion. In addition, my biochemical beast is suitable for my neo martial art. And owing to your exhaustion and injuries from the previous battle, the winner of this battle would certainly be me. Don¡¯t worry, when I will marry Jia Jia, I will send you an invitation.¡±


    Ge Bing spoke very happily. He failed to notice that Lin Liqiang, who had been in agreement with his words until now, had a disdainful smile in his eyes for the first time and was lightly shaking his head.


    Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t repudiate that biochemical beasts were originally created to serve the neo martial artists.


    However, as time went by, the society was developing. If the biochemical beasts remained only for the neo martial arts, they would be eliminated sooner orter.


    Although Federation¡¯s current biochemical beasts are still serving the neo martial arts user, it didn¡¯t mean that biochemical beasts for the paleo martial arts hadn¡¯t been created.


    At least...Lin Liqiang, with a light smile, looked at Qin Fen¡¯s figure. The biochemical beast of this good friend of mine is for the paleo martial arts... no! It¡¯s a new biochemical beast that can serve both the paleo martial arts and the neo martial arts.


    Of course, the Federation also had a fourth biochemical beast that could serve the paleo martial arts. In this regard, he could not gather any intel from the reports provided by his contacts.


    Looking at Qin Fen, Lin Liqiang heaved a light sigh. This biochemical beast was indeed energized toote. At present, the strength it could y out at level one fusion does not indeed differ too much from the ordinary biochemical beast. If it truly came to a fight, Qin Fen only had himself to depend on rather than relying on the special ability of the biochemical beast.


    Song Zhenting narrowed his eyes into a pair of slits. His eyes were shimmering with unprecedented brilliance. But he wasn¡¯t looking at the arrogant Ge Bing. He was paying more attention to Qin Fen.


    At this point, his gaze was only focused on Qin Fen. Even when Qin Fen had cast the protective divine art several times, he still had nothing to determine what it was, not even a single clue. He absolutely should not havemitted such a mistake.


    This was already challenging all the years of his glory of a martial artist! Why was he unable to see through the protective divine art of a little rascal like him?


    He was waiting, waiting for Qin Fen to make his move. The very first instant, when Qin Fen was going to make his move was the most crucial. It was the moment when the martial technique was easiest to detect.


    Song Jia¡¯s heart tightened once more. Although knocking down the nine people looked majestic and domineering, Qin Fen had exhausted too much of his physical strength.


    Ge Bing was a famous figure among the circle. Not only was he clever, his martial strength was also quite good as well. More importantly, there had never been any rumor as to who he had fought defeated and fought against.


    ¡°My neo martial arts is called Yin and Yang Maic Hands.¡±


    Ge Bing, taking a very stylish posture, spoke out the name of his martial arts in a neither slow nor fast manner. As his hands drew a huge circle before him, the dust in the air moved along with his palm, creating a circle of dust.


    Qin Fen slowly took his stance as well. This kind of high-ranked martial arts couldn¡¯t be learned by just spending money and neither had he seen it on the battle. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t understand the specialty of this martial art. The only thing he could do now was dismantle the moves.


    Ge Bing, with his Iron Coat Protective Art, was filled with confidence. His hands quivered as two bean-sized iron ball, formed from assembling the iron atoms, pierced through the air and flew towards Qin Fen¡¯s abdomen! At the same time, his figure shot out as he stamped on the ground with a mighty force. His body, like an unpainted car, swished through the air with a suffocating pressure, aiming to m into Qin Fen!


    This one attack was far faster than that of the previous seven young experts. It was like an F1 racing on a highway.


    The iron ball opened the way and the body collision was the ¡®Golden Dragon Spitting Ball¡¯ and ¡®Iron Armor Collision¡¯ from the neo martial art ¨C Yin Yang Maic Hands.


    Just in this instant, feeling the intense blood lust raiding him, Qin Fen¡¯s hairs stood on their ends, rooted like iron nails.


    Another one who had killed humans before! Furthermore, he also had not killed just one!


    Among his peers, he had never encountered anyone who could give him such a strong sense of oppression. As he has not had a direct fight with Du Zhanpeng, he couldn¡¯t know the true feeling. However, this proud Ge Bing, using the iron balls as bullets and body to force a collision, gave Qin Fen a feeling that he had to meet Ge Bing head-on!


    This Ge Bing was stronger and more terrifying than the Red Scorpion! In addition to that terrifying collision, Qin Fen felt that this attack had some almighty power, like an ancient emperor drawing a treasured sword.


    He had already created a martial arts path of his own!


    The kind of character one had would always decide the kind of martial arts path he would have.


    Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts road startedte, the same was true for learning the various martial daos. He had yet not created aplete system that belonged to himself. Only, as his road was being paved step by step, the staunch character hiding in his body was slowlying out. His martial arts path had a faint staunch and overbearing aura.


    Ge Bing, on the other hand, projected an aloof aura. It felt like he was looking down onmon folks. As his martial arts path was longer than Qin Fen¡¯s, the martial intent and spirit had slowly merged with each other. And under the threat of Qin Fen, it had reached an unprecedented peak.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath as strength coursed through his entire body. His blood, like a river, turbulently surged forward. Facing the high-speed attacks of Ge Bing, there was no room to retreat. Using the Soaring Cannon, his left palm forcefully pressed down on the two iron balls, turning these fragile iron balls into powder, while he punched with his right hand as his back foot heavily mmed into the b on the ground.

 Chapter 191 - My Fist Can Break The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 191: My Fist Can Break The Sky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Crack! </i>As Ge Bing¡¯s fist crashed straight into Qin Fen¡¯s punch, the iron sheet covering its surface first made a metallic noise before dense cracks appeared on it. The iron sheet was smashed away.


    The moment Qin Fen sted his punch, the eyes of Song Zhenting radiated a brilliance much simr to a searchlight, hoping to see through what kind of protective divine art Qin Fen was using.


    Ge Bing was even more shocked by the power of Qin Fen¡¯s retaliation. Meanwhile, his other hand with enough strength, chopped down like a giant ax.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Iron Sheet Protective Art would lose to Qin Fen who had exhausted most of his strength and was just using his fleshly body.


    Qin Fen simply didn¡¯t think about retreating. He had already made up his mind that he would personally knock everyone down in the courtyard in an overbearing manner. He had decided to leave the impression that no one could defeat him in these suitors¡¯ mind.


    Both sides refused to give in. The thought of retreat never even crossed their minds. In this exchange, they had exerted almost all of their efforts. Their bodies intensely collided with each other, giving rise to shock waves in the air. Never-ending explosions rang through the air, like the firecrackers on new year¡¯s eve. Due to this, the ears of ordinary people on the average-sized campus started ringing.


    The air felt like it was about to be torn. Clouds of dust constantly rose from the ground. Even small pieces of rocks were sent flying from the aftershock.


    The suitors, who were seriously injured, temporarily woke up from their stupor and were left dumbfounded by this terrifying scene.


    Ge Bing had never performed as fiercely as today. His body wrapped in metal lookedpletely like a solid iron rod.


    It felt like they were like using weapons, yet not using one at the same time. Their attacks were equivalent to beating someone with iron rods.


    ¡°What is this feeling? These kids are taking out the iron rod that could even make grown men grimace in pain if they were to hit by one, let alone young masters like Ge Bing?¡±


    However, even in the face of this, Qin Fen didn¡¯t retreat! Furthermore, both of them refused to give in to the other! Bearing the iron arming down on him, Qin Fenunched another attack!


    Facing the arm that wasing down an ax, Qin Fen threw his arm as he stamped his foot on the ground before twisting his waist. It was the Flowing Whipstrike!


    <i>If you have an iron rod, then I have an iron whip!</i>


    Bearing Qin Fen¡¯s attack head-on, Ge Bing¡¯s arm trembled. Not only did cracks appeared on the metal protecting his arm, it actually directly fell off. Next, Qin Fen changed his fist into a palm as he directly fired the Arhat Worships Buddha towards Ge Bing¡¯s head.


    These moves of Qin Fen were executed in a very natural manner. There were no signs of any interruption. Owing to which, he was somehow able to raise his strength by fifty percent. As a result, not a single rock b within a radius of two meters wasplete.


    If the attacking Ge Bing was a splendid F1 car on a race track, then Qin Fen, who was pushing him back bit by bit, was a simple and unadorned roller constructing the road.


    With the metal protection covering Ge Bing¡¯s arms broken, Ge Bing¡¯s arm suddenly grew slightly numb. In addition, the quaking of the rock bs on the ground made him feel that there was some problem with his bnce.


    Just as he wanted to adjust his bnce, a swishing sound came from above his head. The sharp ear-piercing noise from Qin Fen¡¯s strike cutting through the air gave Ge Bing an urge to cover his ears. Whereas the wind pressure from the strike pressed straight down on Ge Bing¡¯s eyes. That was the only ce that was not protected by the metal covering.


    To avoid the wind pressure, Ge Bing hurried narrowed his eyes to the point that only a slight gap remained. He noticed a huge palm breaking through the air resistance, rapidly growing bigger and bigger, like the Wuzhi Mountain, the legendary hand of Sakyamuni. It suddenly gave Ge Bing the feeling that he was the monkey king facing a great mountain.


    With Qin Fen releasing the Arhat Worships Buddha at his full strength, it could even break a true iron rod itself, even someone hugging a stone pir could not stop it!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Under the air pressure, an indestructible battle intent radiated from the narrowed eyes of Ge Bing as he gave a war cry of a challenge.


    This Arhat Worships Buddha of Qin Fen was relying on the momentum of the earlier Flowing Whipstrike. So to say, the strength Qin Fen had unleashed had almost reached the strength of two elephants!


    Be that as it may, Ge Bing had actually decided to not retreat!


    A king would never retreat!


    Due to the environmental education of many years, Ge Bing suddenly opened his eyes as he raised his right and left arm like he was grabbing Qin Fen¡¯s arm in the center. But in fact, there was still a gap of one inch between each arm.


    Under this state, Ge Bing suddenly rotated his arms like a blender. In the wake of this, the oing right palm that was charging towards Ge Bing¡¯s head, like a high-speed train suddenly encountering a change in track, suddenly diverted and brushed off Ge Bing¡¯s hair on one side.


    ¡°This...?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the time to think about what just happened, why did this happen to an unstoppable palm, for he had to lift his leg to intercept the sneak counterattack of Ge Bing¡¯s hidden kick.


    Having his hidden kick blocked, Ge Bing didn¡¯t give Qin Fen any room to breathe, as Ge Bing¡¯s arm, after regaining the protection of iron atoms, smacked down on Qin Fen with even more fierce and oppressive aura. Ge Bing vowed to overwhelm Qin Fen with this aura and gain an upper hand.


    Ge Bing knew that Qin Fen was taking a purely staunch and fierce road. If he let Qin Fen¡¯s aura bloom, the fight would only be smoother and smoother for him. By then, Ge Bing truly would not be able to stop Qin Fen!


    However, this staunch and fierce road also had its drawbacks. And that was that if his dominance and arrogance were destroyed, it would be difficult for Qin Fen to y out his entire strength.


    It was quite easy to break!


    Come again!? Qin Fen was somewhat bewildered by the deviation in that unstoppable palm of his. He had no ce to liberate the brimming battle intent in his heart. Noticing the Ge Bing¡¯s iing arm strike, he refused to fall behind and immediately greeted it with the Soaring Cannon.


    As both attacks crashed into each other, the metal covering on Ge Bing¡¯s arm scattered once more like it was sted by a dense salvo of cannons. A sharp pain transmitted from his arm.


    ¡°What is this guy¡¯s body made up of?!¡±


    At the sight of this, the suitors lying on the ground werepletely unable to understand Qin Fen. Qin Fen could actually break Ge Bing¡¯s iron coat, again and again. Isn¡¯t he hurt? What protective divine art is he actually using?


    Song Zhenting¡¯s face was overcast with sadness even more so. Qin Fen had already made his move many times, and he too had been closely watching, yet he was unable to tell what protective divine art he was actually using.


    Having pushed the opponent¡¯s right palm with his punch, Qin Fen¡¯s movement of Soaring Cannon transformed into that of Level Heart Cannon with a twist. He had vowed to st that gorgeous rampaging F1 Ge Bing into pieces.


    As he fired his punch, his arm cut through the air, creating a visible airflow tunnel, giving rise to billowing thunderps like that before a storm.


    Ge Bing¡¯s left arm transformed into a palm as he blocked the trajectory of Level Heart Cannon, before his right palm smacked on his left palm, adopting a posture that showed that he would rather die than retreat.


    Only, the two palms on top of each other looked rather weak. It seemed that he was trying to block a cannonball with a piece of paper.


    The moment the fist and palm shed with each other, the metal protective film on Ge Bing¡¯s left hand was smashed into nothing, without any suspense. Whereas Qin Fen¡¯s punch was simrly pushed away at the moment of impact, like it struck on a load of explosives. The subsequent rebound traveled down his fist into his arm, seeping deep into his blood, strangling the true energy in his arm.


    The rebound was so terrifying that Qin Fen could not maintain his foothold. He was forced to retreat all the way back by ten steps. With each step, the bs underneath his foot were unable to maintain their integrity.


    Ge Bing didn¡¯t fare any better than Qin Fen. His blood was in ebullition. It was boiling and seething! It brought about an unprecedented pain. He was in so much agony that he almost lost his consciousness. It was as if he was pounded by a hundred iron rods; his bones were groaning in pain.


    Had it not been for initial protection provided by the metal film, the bones in his arms would have long been broken from a part of the impact.


    Be that as it may, Ge Bing was still in such excruciating pain that even if he wanted to groan, he was unable to, as he had lost the ability to utter anything. Being punched by Qin Fen was truly like he was run down by a rampaging Elephant.


    Even an F1 would be smashed into pieces after having run into an Elephant.


    At this moment, the countenance of some of the suitors wasn¡¯t as pale as before. The majority of them had achieved level two fusion with their biochemical beasts.


    Level one fusion was also known as the parasitic fusion state. In the stage, the parasitism of the biochemical beast with its user¡¯s body would be in the initial stage. It could remain in symbiosis with the human muscles, as well as the skin and internal organs. In this state, it would strengthen all the cells of the user and double its user¡¯s life functions. Furthermore, in case its user had suffered any injuries, it could repair the body slightly.


    Under the level two fusion state, its healing power is higher than the level one fusion. Although it could not reconnect its user¡¯s bones and restorebat power in the blink of an eye, it could stop its user from fainting again.


    The suitors who had regained a bit of their strength began to wonder whether they were dreaming because of their injuries or not. Is Qin Fen still a human?


    ¡°Hahaha...hahaha...¡±


    Although Ge Bing¡¯s facial muscles repeatedly twitched from pain, he kept onughing continuously.


    He could clearly sense that although Qin Fen¡¯s punch burst forth with a stronger power, Qin Fen had indeed exhausted a lot of his strength. If he attacked again, then, Ge Bing would have the upper hand.


    Furthermore, when his gaze fell on Qin Fen¡¯s fist, the corner of his lips curled into a smile, even more so. Because that fist that had repeatedly smashed apart his iron film was now covered in blood.


    ¡°So it turns out your body is also made up of flesh and blood, your body isn¡¯t indestructible like that of a guardian deity!¡±


    The more Ge Bing looked, the happier he became. As the matter stood, his chances of winning were great.


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow. Twice... twice his attacks that could have brought him victory had been blocked by the opposite party. Furthermore, they were blocked in a marvelous manner.


    But slowly, the corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips also rose into a smile.


    Having blocked the second time, although Ge Bing had sessfully managed to stop himself from being defeated, he had finally revealed the essence of his neo martial art.


    ¡°Maism can produce electricity, maism can also produce gravity.¡± A calm smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips as he stated his discovery bit by bit. ¡°First time, your left and right hand represented yin and yang. They suddenly produced a gravitational force that pulled my punch. The second time, it was electricity, right? I was attacked at such a distance, it must be the electricity generated by the rotation of your yin and yang maic power, right? No wonder my arm is numb.¡±


    Ge Bing raised his eyebrow. Qin Fen¡¯s reaction hadpletely surpassed his estimation. The biggest advantage of his Yin and Yang Maic Hands was exactly as Qin Fen had exined. It was also the reason why he was able to block the two fatal blows from Qin Fen.


    ¡°You might havee to know of it, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can break it.¡± Ge Bing¡¯s biochemical beast healed the damaged parts in his body. The impact from that one punch was simply too strong. ¡°Kid, remember, we, the sons of the aristocratic families can trample outstanding geniuses with a truckload of money. We can never be surpassed by the likes of you who had just started practicing.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s fist had already stopped bleeding. Although the biochemical beast gifted by Lin Liqiang was just in level one fusion state, when it came to healing, it was not worse than Ge Bing¡¯s level two fusion state. Even the wounds on his fist hadpletely healed.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art began to charge in his body. He did not want to use the Raging Berserker Tide before so many people. It was his ace in the hole.


    Only, the Ge Bing standing before him was someone who could smash everything in his path with money. His strength could really not be ignored.


    Sometimes, the power of money was indeed bigger.


    Looking at Ge Bing, Qin Fen too had to admit this point. No matter how hard he trained, he could directly be trampled by the other party with money.


    As the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art began to charge bit by bit, Qin Fen began to show absolute confidence once more. Raising his fist lightly, he slowly speaking. His voice was neither too high, nor was it filled with heroism. Rather, it was iparably calm. ¡°My fist can break the sky. You. Cannot. Stop. It.¡±

 Chapter 192 - Poking a Hornet’s Nest

    <h4>Chapter 192: Poking a Ho¡¯s Nest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The calm words of Qin Fen gave out an aura of an expert, which sent a deep shock through Ge Bing, one that he had never felt before. With that calm and poised manner, Qin Fen revealed the bearing of a grandmaster once more.


    Qin Fen took a step in a very calm and poised manner. His steps didn¡¯t make any earth-shattering sound, and neither was there any scene of rocks flying everywhere. His gait was as rxed as a walk after a meal.


    Nheless, the hairs of Ge Bing¡¯s back stood on their ends. His narrowed eyes radiated a cold gleam filled with vignce as the iron atoms covered the surface of his body in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The bite of an injured beast is fiercer than the usual.¡±


    Ge Bing had never forgotten this phrase.


    Qin Fen had exhausted arge part of his strength. Ge Bing knew that Qin Fen¡¯s next punch would perhaps be hisst.


    ¡°As long as I dodge this attack...¡±


    Ge Bing issued a new instruction to the crystal chip in his body, which was the simted data of what his body could tolerate. It was also the crucial foundation that could assist him in unleashing the utmost limit of his strength.


    Seeing Qin Fen take another step, Ge Bing couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He rubbed his palms as blue electrical sparks jumped out from the gap between his palms.


    Since his neo martial art had been seen through, there was no longer any need to hide it. He started casting it openly! This could also give birth to a threat in the opponent¡¯s mind.


    Ge Bing had thought it out in detail. The moment he stomped his feet on the ground, the Yin and Yang Electromaic Art created a gravitational force that reversed the gravity underneath his feet creating a repulsive force.


    The rebound from the stamping of his feet, coupled with the repulsion force, turned the F1 Ge Bing into a jet ne. Immediately after, his figure cut through the air, giving rise to a whistling noise like when a mortar was moving through the air.


    The gravitational recoil from the neo martial art, Yin and Yang Maic Hands, was so mighty that it made the onlookers smack their lips.


    Facing such a fierce collision, there was not a single change in the calm look on Qin Fen¡¯s face, none whatsoever. In response to Ge Bing¡¯s attack, Qin Fen bent his body slightly as he took half a step and suddenly rotated his ankle, shifting his entire body a little bit to one side. What Qin Fen had used was the Dragon Guard from the Arhat Fist, owing to which, Ge Bing¡¯s figure that was creating a downstream was pushed to one side.


    A Dragon could control the winds, ride the clouds!


    In Qin Fen¡¯s opinion, the downstream created by Ge Bing was nothing more than the wind that could be driven by the Dragon Guard.


    Having his attack dodged, a smile emerged in Ge Bing¡¯s eyes; it was already within his calctions. Only, he didn¡¯t expect that the opposite party would use a Dragon Guard-like move to achieve it.


    Suddenly, a powerful gravitational pull was produced underneath the feet of the advancing Ge Bing. This time, his body and gravity produced a powerful attractive force that forcefully pulled Ge Bing¡¯s body to the ground. At the same time, Ge Bing, using his palms like des, firing a Lightning Cut as deep blue electric arcs constantly jumped back and forth from his palms.


    At this time, Ge Bing was wielding the lightning like he was the legendary Thunder God.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand,pletely ignoring the palms flying at him, steadied his waist and hips as he rotated his arms while pushing them upwards. Meanwhile, the charging Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in his dantian rushed out like a tide. Owing to which, the true energy flowing with his blood let out faint whooshing sounds like those made by surging tides. Even his moving palms faintly burst forth with a furious howl, like a powerful sea wave was imminent.


    Hearing these howls, Ge Bing felt like he was having a battle with Qin Fen on a seashore.


    In the next moment, endless palm silhouettes, each carrying the terrifying power of a tsunami, emerged before Ge Bing¡¯s eyes. At the sight of this, Ge Bing¡¯s eyes went wide again. He finally had a dangerous feeling. This is hisst attack, I have to dodge it!


    Immediately, Ge Bing reversed the Earth¡¯s gravity, once more, creating a repulsion.


    The biochemical beast, coupled with the true energy charging with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and the Raging Berserker Tide, gave Qin Fen a feeling that he had transcended the strength of two elephants at this moment.


    Fast as Ge Bing¡¯s retreat was, Qin Fen¡¯s chase was faster. The power of two elephants pushing a human body could only be imagined.


    Right then, the Lightning Cut smashed into the violent tsunami like a lightning bolt smashing its way into the vast ocean. But this time, Qin Fen¡¯s arms weren¡¯t smacked away by the lightning as before.


    In the next moment, the metal covering Ge Bing¡¯s palm cracked and smashed away all at the same time. Immediately after, the metal covering the back of his palm and the arm exploded and scattered like dominos falling. It only came to a stop when it reached his shoulder.


    As a thunderous st from metal sting into pieces resounded, a cracking sound from Ge Bing¡¯s arm breaking due to the pressure was heard. Only when an excruciating pain emerged from the depths of his bone marrow did Ge Binge to realize that his Lighting Cut had been broken.


    ¡°Ge Bing is finished...¡± A poker-faced Song Zhenting serenely looked at Qin Fen¡¯s wild stance amidst the metal fragments flying in the courtyard. ¡°What an overbearing finishing move. I can even hear the howls of sea waves.¡±


    Just as Song Zhenting passed hisment, dozens of Qin Fen¡¯s palm struck Ge Bing¡¯s body. It was like he was standing in the sea and his entire body was submerged by a giant sea wave.


    This time, Ge Bing hadpletely lost the protection provided by the iron film attached to his body due to the Yin and Yang Maic Hands.


    Hitherto, Ge Bing was like a tortoise hiding in its shell. But as luck would have it, he had encountered an elephant passing by. And unluckily, the elephant had stepped on the turtle shell.


    How could a terrestrial tortoisepete with an elephant that weighed several tons? Naturally, the tortoiseshell was crushed into pieces.


    The iron film covering Ge Bing¡¯s body was crushed into pieces just like the tortoiseshell. His stomach, shoulders, back, legs...


    Almost all the ces protected by the metal film bore the full brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s Raging Berserker Tide. The metal film cracked into pieces and scattered away in the blink of an eye. Ge Bing¡¯s entire body rose high into the air and flew straight towards the distant wall.


    Butler Hou¡¯s figure flickered before he appeared on the courtyard wall. Then, he raised his hand to receive Ge Bing as he had done before. But suddenly, he felt the prating force of sea waves charging straight into his palm from Ge Bing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Butler Hou¡¯s eyes flickered with a pleasantly surprised look. With a slight twist of his wrist, the prating power traveled down his arm and passed through his foot. This caused numerous bricks of the courtyard wall to be shattered into pieces with a thump. Only then did the power of sea waves hadpletely dissipated.


    Having seen Ge Bing suffer such a defeat, the other suitors felt lucky. Everyone was d that they had decided to team up and fight, as such, they only had a few of their bones broken and suffered a certain degree of internal injuries.


    Compared to what Ge Bing had suffered, they had fared far better.


    All suitors had great discerning eyes. A human body had a total of two hundred and six bones. In that short moment, where Ge Bing was swept by those tsunami-like palms, at least a hundred and fifty bones of his had been broken.


    Had Butler Hou not lent his assistance, he would have lost his life from the remnant energy after smashing into the ground.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen moved his wrist and stopped the usage of the biochemical beast before withdrawing his true energy into his dantian. His height that had increased by five centimeters before also decreased.


    ¡°I said...¡± Qin Fen focused his gaze at the fainted Ge Bing before sweeping his gaze at the other suitors. ¡°My fist can break the sky.¡±


    His calm and poised voice showed his matchless confidence.


    Having noticed the expression in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes when he nced at them, an emotion called fear rose into the hearts of a few suitors.


    Once again, Qin Fen transferred his gaze at Butler Hou¡¯s figure as a bit of apologetic look emerged on his face. ¡°Apologies, I have knocked all the suitors down. I presume Earth Martial God¡¯s granddaughter would not be given to someone who could not even defeat me, right?¡±


    Butler Hou¡¯s face, on the other hand, was full of smiles. He sized up Qin Fen once more. Although this young man had an apologetic look on his face, his eyes were filled with a smug look the entire time.


    Butler Hou gave a light apud. ¡°Kid, I will be reporting everything that happened here to the Lord. You better be prepared.¡±


    Having given a beating to all ten suitors present here, Qin Fen had long thrown caution to the wind. He simply didn¡¯t care whether Song Wendong woulde looking for trouble. In fact, it would be impossible for a man of his stature to directly make a move on a junior!


    Butler Hou took out his mobile and made a call. Right then, a swish was suddenly hearding from Song Jia¡¯s room on the second floor as the sound of something tearing through the air entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Immediately, goosebumps exploded all over Qin Fen¡¯s body as he turned around and fired a Soaring Cannon, smashing the peanut flying at him into pieces.


    As Qin Fen had fired the punch in a hurry, the physical strength applied on it was in a very weakened state. As such, Qin Fen¡¯s fist felt sore, as if he wasn¡¯t sting a small and fragile peanut but rather a ball of steel.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The peanut fragmented into pieces before they were smashed into nothing. In that very instant, two swishing sounds came from above as two peanuts tore through the air.


    Qin Fen raised his head as he sighed in his heart, again and again. The man who was firing the peanuts was indeed his father-inw, Song Zhenting.


    The two peanuts arrived before him almost at the same time. At this instant, with Qin Fen¡¯s fist still in pain, he recovered his grippletely. In a hurry, Qin Fen lunged his left leg before making a horizontal sweep with his right elbow, knocking down the two peanuts immediately.


    As a matter of fact, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t avoid them. Even if Qin Fen and Song Zhenting were separated by a certain distance, Qin Fen had noticed Song Zhenting¡¯s intentions from his eyes; he could smash the peanuts into pieces, but he absolutely could not avoid them!


    If he dodged them, he could forget ever mentioning Song Jia¡¯s matter.


    Just after two peanuts, another four peanuts came tearing through the air.


    Qin Fen was suddenly having a headache. He could not understand what this father-inw was thinking. Why was he testing him again and again?


    Turning the Tri-Lotus Palm into Quad-Lotus Palm, Qin Fen smashed the four peanuts fired by Song Zhenting into pieces.


    Six...eight...twelve...


    Holding the te of peanuts, Song Zhenting¡¯s face turned gloomy. Also, as time went by, the peanuts fired became faster and stronger.


    As Song Zhenting wasn¡¯t able to figure out Qin Fen¡¯s protective divine art from his recent fight with Ge Bing, he had to take action personally now.


    In the beginning, Qin Fen was still able to receive the peanuts with his punches alone. But as the peanuts fired by Song Zhenting became more and more rapid, he had no choice but to use his fists and elbows, only then was he able to deal with those peanuts that were even faster than shots from an assault rifle.


    Watching the peanuts shot by him getting blocked by Qin Fenpletely, Song Zhenting¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier.


    In the beginning, he only wanted to figure out what protective divine art Qin Fen was actually using. But until now, he didn¡¯t get to see what his protective divine art was. And now, all the peanuts shot by him had been blocked.


    Furious, Song Zhenting added a bit more power to the peanuts. Now, instead of using his fingers to flick the peanuts, he directly grabbed a handful of peanuts from the tes and rained them down on Qin Fen.


    For a moment, swishing sounds could be heard to no end. At the sight of this, Song Jia was also terrified. She immediately turned around and hugged Song Zhenting¡¯s arm. ¡°Daaaadddddd...¡±


    She dragged her shout for a bit longer, calming down Song Zhenting a bit. As such, a handful of peanuts were finally not thrown for the second time.


    Even though Song Zhenting had stopped throwing the peanuts, Qin Fen was still in a miserable state. After the fierce battle, he had long exhausted seventy to eighty percent of his physical strength. In fact, even if he was in his heyday, it begged the question of whether he could still defend against those endless peanuts raining down on him, let alone now, when he had already exhausted most of his strength.


    No matter how Qin Fen wanted to defend, he couldn¡¯t block thempletely; all he could do was use his body to take them head-on. Twenty-some peanuts struck various parts of his body, making him feel that he was shot in some battlefield.


    Just twenty-some peanuts made him retreat, again and again. Had he not have a breath of air still remaining in his lungs, he would not have been able to stand until now. He felt like the protective true energy in his body was being smashed apart.


    The doubtful look in Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes grew even more. Thest endless rain of peanuts indeed has smashed Qin Fen¡¯s protective divine art apart. That should be the Golden Bell Shield.


    Yet, it seemed that his protective divine art wasn¡¯t broken. Because after the Golden Bell Shield¡¯s True Energy had been broken, there was still another protective divine art present which received all the peanuts.


    Doubleyer protective divine art? Song Zhenting was very suspicious. <i>How could this possibly appear on a five-star martial artist who had just entered the meteor level?</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire body was sore to the point that he was shaking. On the other hand, the suitors who were violently beaten by Qin Fen felt super-refreshed as well as surprised.


    They felt refreshed because this overbearing, invincible young man finally got to know the pain of a beating.


    What they were surprised about was that those peanuts were thrown by the son of Earth Martial God, Song Wendong. Even though he had suppressed his strength when he made his move, it was still iparably shocking. Had they struck a boulder, it would presumably be split apart, let alone a human body.


    Nheless, a young man, who had exhausted seventy to eighty percent of his strength, actually withstood those strikes and yet didn¡¯t fall down.


    The suitors could not help but wonder what kind of strict training Qin Fen bears.


    With all his strength, Lin Liqiang gave an apud before he strode towards Qin Fen and shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Old Qin, you rocked! Completely rocked! The money we earned from today¡¯s fight must be divided!¡±


    Earned money? Qin Fen was taken aback for a moment. The fight just now was for snatching his wife, what did it have to do with earning money...?


    As Qin Fen¡¯s gaze fell upon the suitors lying on the ground, his eyes immediately lit up brightly.


    All these people used to be in Lin Liqiang¡¯s circle. If they were defeated, they would not only lose their reputation, their status in their respective families might also suffer some changes.


    Lin Liqiang, brushing past by Qin Fen, squatted down before the suitors.


    Looking iparably sad, he said, ¡°Everyone, you all know me, what¡¯s good, what¡¯s bad. My big mouth...can not be changed!¡±


    Shaking his head while dragging his words, an evil smile appeared on Lin Liqiang¡¯s face, giving chills to the young suitors.


    ¡°Young Master Lin, we know you are short on money.¡± Oliver heaved a sigh. ¡°Speak your price.¡±


    Lin Liqiang pped with all his strength once more before he raised his thumb and simply spoke one word, ¡°Tactful!¡±


    The suitors could only smile bitterly. Is this the right time to be tactful?


    ¡°Young man.¡±


    Butler Hou, hanging up the call, gave a smile that gave chills even to Qin Fen.


    ¡°My Lord is already aware of your conduct. He very much appreciates your way of doing things.¡±


    From Butler Hou¡¯s voice, Qin Fen could not feel the slightest trace of appreciative feelings. On the contrary, it felt like he had touched the tail of a tiger, and the tiger was about to get angry.


    ¡°Therefore...¡± Butler Hou heaved a long sigh. ¡°My Lord said that all the trials of suitor would be altered a bit. Anyone who can beat you will be considered to have passed the first round. Therefore, I am afraid you will be very busy in the future.¡±

 Chapter 193 - Super Challenges

    <h4>Chapter 193: Super Challenges</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen was dumbstruck. Lin Liqiang¡¯s evil smile, which very much gave the impression that he was robbing a burning house, also turned stiff. In contrast, a gloating smile appeared on the faces of the suitors.


    None of the people present here were fools.


    Everyone was perfectly aware as to how much trouble these words of Earth Martial God, Song Wendong would bring to Qin Fen.


    In the federation, the people who wanted to be the rtives of the Song Family weren¡¯t just limited to those on Earth. There were far more people on others who had the very same idea.


    Being the grandson-inw of Song Wendong meant everything: glory, splendor, wealth, and rank! These all were the most basic of the basic things! Peerless martial art...that was absolutely necessary!


    In other words, if one became the grandson-inw of Song Wendong, it would not be too much to say that everything and everyone would be at his beck and call.


    If Song Wendong wanted to run for the presidency, none would nominate their name as a candidate on Earth, at the very least.


    Hidden emperor! That was what many people called Song Wendong in private.


    Of course, people still preferred to call him Qilin, or Earth Martial God.


    In the entire federation, the five majors were the most heavily popted. Apart from the five majors, there were still a few asteroids that were heavily settled.


    With such a huge poption, even if only a small percentage came to challenge Qin Fen, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to sleep anymore in this life. He would have to deal with one challenge or another every day.


    In addition to the number of people, there was another thing that Lin Liqiang was worried about.


    As a member of the circle that once used to be active, Lin Liqiang was pretty well aware that some of the people had note to participate in the test this time around. It was not that they were afraid, but rather they had all the qualifications to be exempted.


    For instance, the Vermilion Bird of Mars, Shangguang Shengyu, who had pretty good rtions with the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong. Her son, Shangguang Chuanqi!


    Currently, on Mars...


    Every time Shangguan Chuanqi picked someone to spar, or challenge, he would always pick martial artists who are five years older than him. It was not that he was looking down at his peers on Mars, but rather, as early as half a year ago, he had steamrolled all the outstanding young martial artists of his age on Mars and was promoted as the first expert by the young martial artists of Mars.


    In order to not blow away the confidence of other young martial artists in their martial dao, Shangguan Chuanqi could only pick martial artists who were five years older than him to spar.


    Two martial artists with an age gap of five years were still considered as belonging to the same generation in the Federation by default.


    Butler Hou passed Song Wendong¡¯s instructions very clearly to all the suitors.


    So to say, if the current youngest legendary figure of Mars, Shangguan Chuanqi wanted to marry Song Jia, then he was left with no choice but to beat Qin Fen down first.


    Apart from Mars, Venus, Mercury...


    Which of the descendant of the divine beast title holder was a fool? Each and every one of them had inherited the excellent genes of their ancestors. On their respective, just a mere mention of their name would make the people praise them constantly.


    As for Jupiter...


    Azure Dragon was a man shrouded in mysteries. His age, even more so.


    No one knew if he had any descendants, or how old they were, if any.


    Rumors could be heard asionally...


    That the Azure Dragon was a young man! A less than thirty-year-old young man!


    In regards to such rumors, everyone treated them as nothing more than a joke.


    How could someone as young as thirty years old have the title of a divine beast? After all, if one wanted to get such a title, he or she needed to be acknowledged by other divine beast title holders.


    Other divine beast title holders acknowledging his or her triumph of winning the divine beast title was already proof in and of itself of his or her peerless strength.


    A divine beast titleholder who was less than thirty years old! How amazing he was! Saying that he was the prideful son of heaven would not be too much!


    Can such a person exist? Many people maintained a disbelieving attitude!


    However, there were some people who were still suspicious about this and maintained an ambiguous attitude.


    Although Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t believe that the Azure Dragon was less than thirty years old, he was still having a faint restless feeling, for information from many sources told him that the Azure Dragon was truly a less than thirty years old young man, and unmarried at that.


    If that was the case...


    Thinking of Azure Dragon, Lin Liqiang¡¯s forehead was immediately covered inrge beads of cold sweat.


    As the Azure Dragon, he too had all the qualifications topete for Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw¡¯s position.


    The Azure Dragon might not participate. However, if the Azure Dragon had some political purpose in the interest of Jupiter then it would be harder to say.


    <i>Azure Dragon against Qin Fen!? </i>Lin Liqiang wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. It wasn¡¯t that he was unoptimistic, but rather Qin Fen had no chance of winning against him, whatsoever.


    Even in the absence of the Azure Dragon, Lin Liqiang still had some concerns when he thought about the top-ranking young martial artists of variouss. It was an irrefutable fact that Qin Fen¡¯s foundation was thinner than theirs.


    Qin Fen might not know about the Azure Dragon. He might also not know about the outstanding geniuses of variouss. But he knew that if just a few hundred or over a thousand people from every gathered to challenge him every day...


    Then, there could only be one result. And that was to be dead tired, to the point that he would not even be able to raise his arm. He would just suffer a series of defeats.


    As he raised his head to look at Song Jia standing by the window on the second floor, powerlessness descended on him.


    Even if a girl like her wasn¡¯t born in Song Wendong¡¯s house, just her beauty was enough to hold apetition for her marriage. And presumably, it would still attract arge number of young men who would fight till their heads were bashed and battered.


    With the halo of Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter hovering over her head, even if Song Jia changed the threshold to titanium alloy, Qin Fen would still be ttened by the other suitors as before.


    Taking a long, deep breath, as Qin Fen looked at the smirking Butler Hou, Qin Fen could not help but repeatedly shook his head, praising Song Wendong¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Having fought for such a long time to eliminate the current suitors, Qin Fen originally wanted to deal a head-on blow to Song Wendong.


    But it never crossed his mind that the other party would not only recover from the disadvantageous position but evenunch a counterattack just by moving his lips.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa, this...¡± Song Jia, like a spoiled child, forcefully shook Song Zhenting¡¯s arm and said, ¡°How can he do this...¡±


    A kind look appeared on Song Zhenting¡¯s face as he raised his hand and caressed his daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Kiddo, do you still not know your grandpa¡¯s temper? Whoever dares to challenge him must be ready to pay a good price.¡±


    ¡°I am not satisfied, I am very discontented...¡± Song Jia dragged her voice. ¡°How can Grandpa do this? This is too unfair to Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Unfair?¡± Song Zhenting patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kiddo, did you already forget what your Grandpa taught you? Nothing in this world is fair. If you feel it¡¯s unfair, then, work hard! Transcend the fairness, override the justice! Let others shout ¡®it¡¯s unfair¡¯.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Song Jia still wanted to justify herself, but she was stopped by Song Zhenting.


    ¡°Look there.¡± Song Zhenting pointed at Qin Fen in the courtyard.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face, that had a restrained look stered on it, was now slowly blooming with a slight smile.


    Very soon, this smile turned into a burst ofughter. Very soon, he was looking at the sky,ughing.


    At the sight of this, all the suitors were left gawking at Qin Fen, wondering whether he was scared silly by Song Wendong¡¯s words.


    epting the challenges of all the people in the Federation who wanted to be Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw, no matter on whom this matter fell, he would most likely be driven crazy!


    After the bout ofughter, Qin Fen gradually calmed down as an unyielding pride covered his face. ¡°Good! I also wanted to experience all kinds of boxing. I¡¯ll learn a lot from others¡¯ strong points and create my own sect. Thank you Grandfather Song for giving me this opportunity, I will help myself.¡±


    At this moment, the young suitors felt like Qin Fen¡¯s figure grew bigger in the blink of an eye. It wasn¡¯t that his body was expanding because of the ebullition of blood by true energy, no, rather it was the aura surrounding his entire body. His aura gave the impression that he could swallow mountains and rivers, that he was looking down on the world.


    Having said that, Qin Fen burst into strangeughter as he proimed once more, ¡°As long as I am not defeated, Jia Jia can¡¯t be married to anyone. Therefore, I will use my fists to knock all the challengers down, beat the very thought of marrying Jia Jia out of their minds.¡±


    ¡°You...don¡¯t be arrogant...¡± Ge Bing, after having woken up from his severe stupor, spat. Having reached level two fusion with his biochemical beast, his healing ability may not restore hisbat power immediately, but it could still sustain his life temporarily.


    ¡°In the Federation, the five majors...¡± Ge Bing spoke intermittently as he gasped for breath. ¡°Have an enormous poption. As such, the chance of a genius appearing is naturally greater. Defeat, for you... is only a matter of time...¡±


    Qin Fen just gave a smile, he didn¡¯t answer. Today¡¯s battle had given him a lot of inspiration. As long as he went back and calmly rey today¡¯s battle in his mind, he would have progress that was indeed not small.


    ¡°Okay,e in.¡±


    As Butler Hou gave a light shout, arge number of people with ¡°Song¡± character embroidered on their chest made their way in.


    Next, Butler Hou pointed at the injured suitors and waved his hand. ¡°Take them all to the hospital.¡±


    The Song Family¡¯s staff was very efficient. The injured suitors were very quickly carried away from the courtyard.


    As these suitors were carried out of the courtyard, all of them had a varying expression when they were looking at Qin Fen.


    Some were truly shocked by his series of performances. Looking at Qin Fen, their eyes were filled with praises.


    There were even some that had a gloating smile on their faces. Song Wendong¡¯s words made them feel like someone had already avenged them.


    Ge Bing, on the other hand, had an unconvincing look on his face.


    Oliver, who came from Russia, had a defiant look even more so. He had lost unjustly! As a martial artist who knew how to truly use the biochemical beast, he was beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t even crawl before he could even have the opportunity to use it.


    ¡°When I recover, I wille and let you know my, Oliver¡¯s, true strength!¡± Despite the excruciating paining from his stomach, when Oliver was carried past Qin Fen, he gave a bear-like roar.


    ¡°Alright, I will be waiting for you.¡± Qin Fen bent over and whispered in Oliver¡¯s ear. ¡°Next time, I will beat you so that your injuries are heavier than Ge Bing¡¯s.¡±


    When Qin Fen¡¯s calm words fell into Oliver¡¯s ear, a chill ran down Oliver¡¯s spine.


    Butler Hou made another call, calling someone to repair the damaged courtyard. And when he left, he gave a pat on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder with a smiling look in his eyes before disappearing into the courtyard.


    Not long after, Song Zhenting also walked out from the red-bricked house.


    Until he got into his car, his eyes never left Qin Fen¡¯s body. This whole time, he was wondering what bewildering protective divine art Qin Fen was using exactly!


    This question was hovering in his mind the whole time.


    If he didn¡¯t notice that Qin Fen was truly tired, he would have long made his move to test him thoroughly, acting as the strong bullying the weak.


    When the courtyard hadpletely quieted down, the red-bricked house¡¯s door opened once more as Song Jia, who had now changed into a traditional cheongsam, made her way out. Her face, lined with tears, was filled with smiles.

 Chapter 194 - The Spring in Red Room

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Spring in Red Room</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A cheongsam was a dress that was extremely demanding on the bodily curves.


    It paid particr emphasis to its wearer¡¯s back and front curves, perfectly showing its wearer¡¯s figure.


    At the same time, the cheongsam was a piece of clothing that augmented one¡¯s figure.


    If someone with a good figure was wearing a cheongsam, it would set her figure off to be more attractive.


    Song Jia wore a low-opened, red floral long cheongsam, which not only emphasized her chest, it also showcased her snake-like curves, giving a kind of temptation that could even resurrect the dead.


    Song Jia¡¯s gait was very fast. Owing to which, her slender jade-like legs were revealed through the two slits on either side of cheongsam. Although it was only her calves, it made everyone¡¯s imagination run wild, wondering how attractive her hidden thighs were.


    Qin Fen knew that Song Jia was beautiful, but he had never imagined that even when she had dressed up in a haste, just a cheongsam would make her so attractive that he would be left distracted.


    ¡°Jia Jia, you have put on weight!¡± Lin Liqiang rubbed his chin. His eyes kept on sizing up Song Jia as he clucked his tongue and said, ¡°If you keep this up, I am afraid you will eat out Old Qin¡¯s fortune, he wouldn¡¯t want you.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Song Jia turned up her cute little nose as she rolled her eyes at Lin Liqiang.


    Their meetup should have been warm, but there was an awkwardness in the air. They didn¡¯t know what to say to each other. But with Lin Liqiang¡¯s joke, the air around them became a lot more rxed.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Liqiang broke intoughter as he patted Qin Fen¡¯s back. ¡°Old Qin, I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel. I will be waiting for you outside, you guys chat.¡±


    Having made his way to the entrance of the courtyard, Lin Liqiang suddenly turned back and said, smiling at the embarrassed couple, ¡°Old Qin, I will be outside. If Jia Jia hatches a plot against you or has some improper thoughts, you just have to scream. I will appear immediately and drive her away for you.¡±


    Before Song Jia could even roll her eyes at Lin Liqiang, the biochemical beast genius who had created a genial atmosphere vanished into a puff of smoke as his figure arrived outside the courtyard in a sh.


    Now, in this average-sized courtyard, only the two of them were left.


    Lady Song, who often use to cry ¡°I am very satisfied¡± and ¡°I am very dissatisfied¡±, was now devoid of that dominant aura of hers. On the contrary, she was covertly stealing nces at Qin Fen.


    On Earth, how could a teenager like him be on par with the Qilin who was regarded as a God? His every word was like a holy decree! Young men who would disobey his wishes simply did not exist.


    Even after knowing that it was Qilin¡¯smand, how much courage would he need to directly oppose it right then and there?


    The more Song Jia looked at Qin Fen, the more delighted she was. Her face was brimming with happiness.


    ¡°You came...¡±


    After a long while, Song Jia finally said something, only to feelpletely dissatisfied with her choice of words.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen kept on staring at Song Jia who was more stunning than a peach blossom. ¡°Are you satisfied this time?¡±


    Hearing the mantra that was used by others to ridicule her, Song Jia¡¯s face also turned a bit red as she replied in a low voice. ¡°Yes...¡±


    Right then, several construction vehicles arrived outside the courtyard as dozens of workers get down from them with a variety of tools before making their way straight into the courtyard.


    On the chest of these workers were also an embroidered ¡°Song¡±.


    When they entered the courtyard, they acted like they didn¡¯t see Qin Fen and Song Jia. Bringing the pieces of rock bs into the courtyard one after another, they quickly repaired the damaged courtyard.


    Looking at the red-bricked house, Song Jia then looked at Qin Fen and suggested in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk, okay?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded continuously in agreement. It was really ufortable to be surrounded by so many people.


    They stepped through the door, and just as Song Jia turned back and gently closed the doors, she suddenly felt two robust arms around her waist.


    Immediately after, those strong and robust arms forcefully pulled her into Qin Fen¡¯s embrace bit by bit.


    Feeling her body getting pulled back by this power, a crispy feeling originated from deep within her bones. She waspletely trapped in those arms.


    He hugged me! He took the initiative to hold me! That dumb Qin Fen actually...


    Song Jia¡¯s heart waspletely filled with happiness in the blink of an eye. Like a cute little bird, she was at the mercy of Qin Fen, letting Qin Fen embrace her as he wished.


    Suddenly, the sound of a thick hot breath sounded by her ears.


    As that hot air tickled by her neck, a shiver ran through her entire body. Before she could even react, that thick masculine breath had already sealed her lips.


    For a fraction of second, Song Jia¡¯s brain stopped functioning. Then, she felt Qin Fen¡¯s tongue entangling around her own fragrant tongue once more.


    Compared to the first kiss in the State of Korea...


    This kiss was far more intense.


    In no way Qin Fen was a blockhead; he wasn¡¯t disinterested in sex.


    He too was a man. Moreover, he was a martial artist practicing the way of masculine tyranny.


    He had not seen Song Jia for a long time. All he had been doing was fighting and fighting.


    At this moment, his spirit finally got to rx a bit. In the room, where both were alone, Qin Fen also had no scruples. He was just focused on enjoying those wet, slippery, soft, lips of Song Jia to his heart¡¯s content.


    Song Jia was in aplete daze.


    The moment Qin Fen shouted from the courtyard, when all the suitors were carried to the hospital, she was already going in a daze.


    Had Qin Fen¡¯s arms not been tightly holding her supple waist, she would not have been able to stand anymore.


    Her entire body had gonepletely numb; it was like an electric current was running through her body over and over again. She was feeling so pleasant, like she had reached paradise.


    Under this special situation, in this ambiguous atmosphere, feeling Song Jia¡¯s plump chest pressing against his, his arms wrapped around her supple waist, Qin Fen¡¯s blood gradually started boiling.


    Song Jia was very lucky as she was born in the family of an Earth Martial God. Due to which, she could choose from many superior martial arts.


    Song Wendong, even more so, was dotting on his granddaughter. In order to make sure that her body remained unaffected from practicing martial arts, to make sure her muscles wouldn¡¯t be too hard and her skin wouldn¡¯t be too rough, he personally created a set of exercise solely for her.


    No matter how much she progressed in martial arts, her beautiful body would not be destroyed.


    Instinctually, Qin Fen¡¯s right hand slipped down the waist bit by bit, stroking her round buttocks.


    For the first time, Qin Fen made further moves. It was true for Song Jia as well. Her shapely buttocks were touched by someone for the first time.


    Had it been someone else, she would have surely found a way to cut that hand off.


    However, not today...


    Because that was her lover.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    With her lips sealed, the only sound came from the gentle pulsation of her throat.


    It was like an old joke on the inte: A couple was alone in a room. The woman said to the man, ¡°You will sleep on the ground tonight, if you slept with me, then you are a beast.¡±


    The man honestly slept on the ground.


    The next day, the woman pped the man, ¡°You are even worse than the beast.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to be someone who was worse than a beast.


    Even though Qin Fen had chosen to be gentle, his body was trained from Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Even if he didn¡¯t operate his true energy, his body was far stronger than any ordinary martial artist of the same level.


    Song Jia waspletely powerless and was lying in Qin Fen¡¯s arms. As she gently slid her fingers down his cheek, a euphoric feeling burst into her heart. This was her man.


    Looking at the cutie lying in his arm, Qin Fen came to regret as to why he didn¡¯t ask Lin Liqiang more about it. Now, he had no idea what to say in this state.


    As his eyes fell upon the bloodstain on the couch, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    Song Jia gently pinched Qin Fen¡¯s nose as she retorted, her face flushed red, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Looking at the bloodstain, Qin Fen apologetically answered, ¡°It should have...¡±


    Song Jia immediately hugged Qin Fen back and whispered in his ear in a happy voice, ¡°I feel happier than I am in pain. Carry me to the shower first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Hugging Song Jia, Qin Fen could not help but gulp.


    ¡°Why... you still want...¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s face turned red as her voice grew weaker.


    Qin Fen nodded immediately but then, shook his head. ¡°You must be in a lot of pain, I can¡¯t be too selfish, besides...¡±


    ¡°Besides what?¡± Song Jia curiously raised her head, looking at Qin Fen.


    ¡°Besides.¡± Qin Fen broke into a smile full of happiness as he leaned down and whispered into her ears, ¡°In the future, we will have a lot of time...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words made Song Jia¡¯s face flush red to her ears once more. Before Qin Fen, she was finding it more and more difficult to show a dominant attitude.

 Chapter 195 - Taking the Initiative to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 195: Taking the Initiative to Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    From the outside, the red-bricked house didn¡¯t look that big. However, due to the famous designer, the living area was surprisingly spacious.


    This included not only the living room but the bathroom as well.


    The huge bathtub could hold four to five people at the same time without making everyone feel crowded.


    Soaking in it, Qin Fen felt like he was taking a bath in a public bathhouse.


    But when holding the warm and supple Song Jia in his arms did the feeling of bathing in a hall immediately change into bathing in Heaven.


    Lying in Qin Fen¡¯s arms, Song Jia felt inexplicably peaceful and happy.


    As she furtively took a peek at her own man, she still found him very, very handsome.


    Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, or in here, it would be more appropriate to say, in the eyes of the lover, her beloved is handsome.


    Qin Fen¡¯s appearance could only be said to be filled with a masculine aura at best. Describing him using the word ¡®beauty¡¯ in such a feminine way couldn¡¯t be farther away from the truth.


    However, when one liked another person, many things would start to change, including their aesthetics.


    Right then, as Qin Fen¡¯s eyes met with Song Jia¡¯s, he gently asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡±


    As Song Jia sat up from Qin Fen¡¯s arms, Qin Fen became restless and jumpy.


    ¡°If you want me, your future is most likely going to be very hard.¡±


    ¡°Hard?¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. ¡°When I decided to send those ten to the hospital, I was mentally prepared.¡±


    She slightly leaned forward, causing her double peaks toe in contact with Qin Fen¡¯s chest. Song Jia held Qin Fen¡¯s face with her hands and said, ¡°Maybe, but your mental preparation isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± As Qin Fen¡¯s arms went around Song Jia¡¯s stunning body, he could not help but put them on her snow-white buttocks.


    ¡°Do you even know what my Grandpa¡¯smand means?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Fen lightly patted her hips. ¡°Anyone in the entire world who wants to marry my wife has to beat me first.¡±


    ¡°Wife.¡± As Song Jia giggled and mulled over this title, an iparable happy and sweet feeling burst into her heart.


    Only after a long time did she speak once more, ¡°It¡¯s true that you are very strong. But there are many strong people among the younger generation in the Federation. Furthermore, everyone under thirty years old can propose to me. In other words, the generation from five years ago and also, the generation from ten years ago are qualified...¡±


    Five years! One generation!


    After martial artists turned seventeen and eighteen, they began to enter the period where their martial strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Furthermore, their growth period was very long. Even when they turned thirty, their growth period would still not bepletely over.


    Five years represented the martial artists who had entered the growth period five years earlier than Qin Fen.


    If it was ten years, it would represent a whole decade. This kind of gap could not be clearly described with two words alone.


    ¡°Forget about the martial artists from the previous two generations.¡± Song Jia looked at Qin Fen in a worry. ¡°Even in our generation, there are many outstanding martial artists on each.¡±


    ¡°For instance?¡±


    ¡°The son of Venus¡¯ White Tiger-Jarl Lassen, the Young Hades. He is known as the strongest martial artist of this generation on Venus. Then there are the four golden heavenly kings of the twenty-eight constetions under the White Tiger, Golden Ox Niu, Golden Dragon Kang, Golden Goat Gui, Golden Dog Lou.


    ¡°The children of these four golden heavenly kings are also outstanding. For example, the son of Golden Ox Niu-Tang Ao, Tang Hu is very famous among the young martial artists in the Federation.


    ¡°Also, there is Mars¡¯...Shangguan Chuanqi...¡±


    When Song Jia spoke of Shangguan Chuanqi, she looked depressed. She had seen that man half a year ago. He was like his name, a legend [1].


    ¡°In short, you will face many challenges in the future.¡± Song Jia slowly leaned into Qin Fen¡¯s arms. ¡°You must win, you can¡¯t lose.¡±


    Qin Fen immediately took Song Jia into his arms and blew into her ear. ¡°I won¡¯t lose. And, I also make sure that countless hot-headed peoplee challenging me. I have already thought of a solution.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Song Jia raised that stunning face of hers. ¡°What solution?¡±


    ¡°Very simple.¡± Qin Fen broke into a smile filled with confidence. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for them toe for me, I will go to them first. Those who are famous, those who are strong, I will defeat them one by one. Naturally, if others want to challenge me, they will first have to consider whether they could defeat those people who are already defeated by me. If they can¡¯t even win against the people who I have defeated, how will theye to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Song Jia looked at Qin Fen in shock. The thought of actively challenging instead of epting the challenge passively was shocking.


    ¡°Do you have to do this?¡± Song Jia was a bit worried. Not everyone would follow the rules.


    As Earth was under the scope of Earth Martial God¡¯s influence, no one would dare to secretlymit a stab in the back. If someone won by resorting to underhanded means, it could very quickly be investigated by the Song Family¡¯s forces on Earth. At that time, he would be looked down upon by Song Wendong.


    A martial artist should have glory and dignity. This was the bottom line that Song Wendong thought a martial artist should have at the very least.


    However, if Qin Fen took the initiative to challenge others, he would most likely have to leave Earth. At that time...


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you...¡±


    ¡°When I challenge them, I will surely choose Earth as the battlefield.¡± Qin Fen burst intoughter. ¡°If I ran to others, God knows what they would do in secret. Of course, Earth will have to be the battlefield. I wonder what they will think?¡±


    ¡°Cunning!¡±


    Song Jia smiled very happily. If Earth was the battlefield, then, she would not have to worry about young martial artists of others using some underhanded tricks! Perhaps, at that time, the scene of them refusing the challenge could very well be seen.


    Just as she finishedughing, a sliver of gloominess appeared on Song Jia¡¯s face.


    As Qin Fen¡¯s girlfriend, she unconditionally supported Qin Fen. However, as Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter, she could still make an urate judgment on the strength of a martial artist.


    From her current point of view, Shangguan Chuanqi was stronger than Qin Fen.


    If they sparred now, Qin Fen would surely lose by arge margin. Even if he used the finishing move that almost killed Ge Bing not too long ago, he still would not be able to win against Shangguan Chuanqi.


    As for the Young Hades, Song Jia had not seen his strength with her own eyes. Nheless, as he was advocated as the strongest expert among the younger generation of Venus, it was proof in and of itself of his terrifying strength.


    The time quickly flew by. The couple, having bathed for a while, knew that it would not be a good idea to stay here anymore.


    Once again, Qin Fen, holding the naked Song Jia returned to the living room and started wearing their clothes.


    As Qin Fen looked at the bloody stain on the sofa, Song Jia¡¯s face flushed red once more. She had never expected her first time with Qin Fen to be not on the bed but on the couch. This was truly bold. She had not even dreamt of it, ever.


    ¡°This... what to do...?¡± A flushed Song Jia pointed at the bloodstain on the couch and asked for Qin Fen¡¯s advice.


    Qin Fen¡¯s finger joints made popping noises as he directly tore the part of the couchden with Song Jia¡¯s bloodstains and carefully folded it. Hiding it in his uniform, Qin Fen asked, ¡°Can...you give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Can...¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was as fine as a mosquito¡¯s. Then, she looked at the damaged couch once more. ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°How much does this cost?¡± Qin Fen, looking at the damaged couch, asked. ¡°I will buy the same one.¡±


    Song Jia quietly extended five fingers.


    ¡°Five thousand?¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand?¡±


    Qin Fen even guessed twice, but both times Song Jia shook her head. His spirit hit rock bottom.


    ¡°Tell me it¡¯s not five hundred thousand!¡±


    This time, Song Jia nodded.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Qin Fen looked at the couch beside him which was worth more than his entire fortune.


    Looking at the embarrassed Qin Fen, Song Jia whispered, ¡°I will lend it to you first, you can pay me backter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen agreed immediately.


    When Song Jia said she would lend him the money, how could he not see that she was taking care of his face!?


    A grown man asking his girlfriend for half a million. How could he do this kind of thing? He won¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Go out first.¡± Song Jia waved her hand at Qin Fen, bidding him goodbye. ¡°Lin Liqiang, that brat¡¯s eyes are too sharp. I am afraid he would see...¡±


    ¡°Then, will you still be in Shenjing?¡±


    ¡°I will be staying here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Then...I wille for you another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qin Fen used everything to calmed himself down as he was going to be facing the prodigal son of love, Lin Liqiang. Just like Song Jia, he too was a bit tensed. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid that it would be noticed by his friend, but rather he was afraid of his endless questions.


    It would have been just fine if it was Enzo Rota. But as it was Lin Liqiang, the great Young Master Lin, Qin Fen was truly afraid that he would not be able to bear his endless pestering.


    Song Family¡¯s construction staff was highly efficient. The damaged courtyard that was no different than the ruins already looked brand new. There weren¡¯t any signs of any fiercepetition taking ce here, ever.


    Lin Liqiang, who was leaning on the wall, blew a whistle as Qin Fen walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Old Qin, I just learned a set of palm techniques called Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm. If you are interested, how about we trade?¡±


    <i>Trade?</i>


    Qin Fen was filled with emotions. <i>How was this a trade? Clearly, he was using it as an excuse to teach him the Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm.</i>


    It was very clear that Lin Liqiang was from a famous family. Lin Liqiang was taking out the palm techniques highly regarded by him for trade, how could Qin Fen let Lin Liqiang suffer a loss?


    ¡°Alright, I have the Raging Berserker Tide. I have been meaning to trade it with you and Old Enz.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Is that set of palm techniques that temporarily disabled Ge Bing?¡± Lin Liqiang moved his shoulders. ¡°Is it that palm technique that burst forth with that ginormous wave-like aura?¡±


    The two walked side by side, walking slowly on the empty country road.


    Song Jia, who was standing on the second floor, heard Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice gradually growing distant. ¡°I have learned three palm techniques from this set, namely Five Fingers Illuminating the Heaven, Evil Dragon Reverse Cut, and Withering Mountain River Palm. They are very suitable for your firm and fierce road.¡±


    ¡°They are the three strongest moves from Grandpa Hou¡¯s Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm!¡± Song Jia thoughtfully looked at the two fading backs.

 Chapter 196 - The Things Lacking in Kicks and Punches

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Things Lacking in Kicks and Punches</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Shengjing Military Camp...


    Qin Fen was quietly lying on the bed, slowly operating the Rejuvenation Art in his body.


    Owing to which, all the injuries that he had suffered during the fierce battle in the daytime were healing bit by bit. The meridians that had been clogged were also clearing bit by bit.


    The three moves of Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm that he had acquired by trading with Lin Liqiang had given him a lot of ideas. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh on his depreciating view of world heroes.


    The three styles Five Fingers Illuminating the Heaven, Evil Dragon Reverse Cut, Withering Mountain River Palm were a system on its own. In other words, each style could be separately used as a finishing move orbined together to create a set of finishing moves that could be cast continuously like a surging Huanghe River.


    As he was physically exhausted, Qin Fen could only stimte the three moves of Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm in his mind. Although it was worse than practicing with his own body, it was still a lot better than practicing nothing at all.


    From Song Jia, he came to know that there were still many powerful experts among his peers in the Federation. As such, Qin Fen dared not ck off in his cultivation even more so.


    Song Wendong¡¯s words were not a joke. Although martial artists like Shangguan Chuanqi and Young Hades would not be the first to challenge, they were always a big threat. Only by constantly improving his martial strength could he cope with the possible strong enemies in the future.


    God knows how many times he had stimted the three moves of the Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm, but in this time, most of Qin Fen¡¯s injuries had already healed. Nheless, he was somewhat mentally exhausted and knowingly or unknowingly had entered sleep.


    In the strange dark dreand space, the theoretical master gradually made his way out of the endless darkness.


    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±


    Qin Fen arched his waist as he respectfully greeted this teacher-like elder.


    As usual, the master lightly nodded his acknowledgment before arriving in front of Qin Fen and waving his arm.


    Immediately after, a mirror-like projection appeared in this dark dreand space, disying the images of Qin Fen¡¯s fight with the suitors in the Song Familypound.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk. He just quietly stood next to the master, watching the blood-seething battle.


    As the participant of the battle, watching the battle from the spectator¡¯s point of view was quite different. The integration of two different kinds of feelings gave him a whole new understanding.


    Having finished watching the battle, the master looked to Qin Fen. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°The Soaring Cannon is still not perfect...¡± Qin Fen muttered in a low voice. ¡°The firmness and ferocity are still insufficient. If my strength improves by a bit, the Soaring Cannon¡¯s power...¡±


    ¡°Do you think your opponent won¡¯t grow as well?¡± The master cut off Qin Fen. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only martial artist in this world. You alone won¡¯t be improving. There are others as well, they too would improve. If your Soaring Cannon¡¯s power improves, won¡¯t they improve as well? What are you going to do then? Your Soaring Cannon would still not be able to finish the battle.¡±


    Qin Fen was taken aback for a moment at first before he sunk into silence.


    Owing to Qin Fen¡¯s rapidly growing strength and his astonishing frequency of surpassing others around him over these days, he was under the wrong impression that only his strength was growing by leaps and bounds, while others¡¯ strength seemed to be stagnated.


    ¡°In this world...¡± Master lightly shook his head and continued, ¡°There will never be ack of geniuses. If you regard yourself as the most talented among the geniuses, then you are not far away from your doom.¡±


    In the face of Master¡¯s teaching, Qin Fen could only nod. As a rationalist, he himself knew that he had slowly grown impetuous because of the recent winning streaks.


    And this kind of impulsiveness had never appeared when he fought first.


    Calmness had always been one of his most proud specialties. However, with his recent winning streaks, he had almost lost this specialty unconsciously.


    This reminded him of what Squad Leader Hao had once said: ¡°When someone is having a smooth sailing, he or she would unconsciously throw away the qualities that ultimately helped him have the smooth sailing. When those qualities arepletely discarded, the smooth sailing will alsoe to an end.¡±


    Noticing Qin Fen¡¯s reflecting attitude, the Master lightly nodded in satisfaction.


    A talented martial artist wasn¡¯t difficult to find, what was truly difficult to find was someone who could, even after having easy winning streaks, listen to other people¡¯s suggestions and in the shortest time possible, conduct a self-reflection. This was not that easy.


    After a long time, Qin Fen slowly raised his head, looking at the Master, ¡°My punches arecking a bit.¡±


    Master broke into a smile. Qin Fen had indeed carried out a serious self-reflection.


    ¡°Yes, what are youcking?¡± Master smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me what you are thinking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯scking firmness and ferocity.¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s words exited his mouth, Master smiled once more.


    If other people heard Qin Fen¡¯s reply, they would surely think that Qin Fen was talking nonsense.


    Anyone who had seen Qin Fen¡¯s fight would only have one impression: that not only this young man¡¯s kicks and punches were firm and fierce, his body was as firm and fierce as a tank¡¯s as well.


    Master, on the other hand, nodded and smiled inplete satisfaction as he continued to listen to Qin Fen¡¯s exnation. ¡°My firmness and ferocity is just an idea, it¡¯scking a thing. If you hadn¡¯t told me, I would have kept on pursuing the firm and fierce road, and in doing so, would just appear very firm and fierce. However, I won¡¯t be able to truly understand the essence of the firm and fierce road.¡±


    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s already very good.¡± Master repeatedly praised Qin Fen. ¡°I believed that you would be asking me to give you the directions, but I had never thought that you yourself would be able to realize it.¡±


    Qin Fen heaved a long sigh as he continued, ¡°The true firm and fierce way should be the one which no one can block. A punch that can shatter the sky itself. A kick that can pierce through heaven. Watching my previous fight, I always believed that I was not strong enough, and I will be able to shatter the sky when I am stronger. But now it seems...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s pursed his lips into a self-deprecating smile. Today, the words he had spoken to those young men during the fight were too arrogant. Qin Fen could not help but wonder whether Butler Hou and his prospective father-inw Song Zhenting wereughing when they heard his overconfident words.


    ¡°So, now, do you know how you should progress?¡± Master faintly smiled, looking at Qin Fen.


    ¡°I know, there are two methods.¡± Qin Fen nodded as he replied in a very peaceful manner, ¡°First, I rely on myself to slowlyprehend. I believe I can definitelyprehend, I can get to the bottom of what I am missing.¡±


    Master nodded in agreement; he was very much in favor of this. Qin Fen had a strong will that few people of his age had. It would not be too much to describe that perseverance of his as stubbornness. In addition, he was pretty talented as well. It was just a matter of time for him to grasp what he wascking.


    ¡°There is another method: ask your advice.¡± Qin Fen looked at Master in a very earnest manner. ¡°Please tell me what am I honestly missing?¡±


    Hearing this, Master¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he curiously asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toprehend yourself? Perhaps you will be enlightened more deeply.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled once more. As always, Master liked to constantly test others. It was as if if he didn¡¯t do this, he could not thoroughly prove his identity as the Master.


    ¡°I have alreadyprehended, and that is my kicks and punches aren¡¯t firm and fierce enough.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulder. ¡°As for what I amcking, even if I haveprehended it, it still would not be in deep. If I came toprehend it, I would still becking. It would just be a waste of time. Having been enlightened, I havee to realize I have ws. But if I know there is a ready-made improvement method and if I don¡¯t use it, then it would not be self-improvement but a foolish endeavor. Standing on the shoulder of giants, there isn¡¯t any wrong in this sentence.¡±


    Master lightly pped his hands. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t openly indicate what Qin Fen was missing but rather, he started disying a set of punches on his own.


    Qin Fen had seen these set of punches.


    He might not be familiar with them, but any three-year-old kid in the Federation would quite possibly snort in contempt upon seeing these punches.


    Tai Chi! This was regarded as a very powerful martial art among the paleo martial arts. It had a true energy flowing method of its own as well as own unique way of wielding the energy.


    Although it was hard to say that there was anything wrong with the Tai Chi Fist that Master was practicing now. It was just that this was the Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi Fist that even the elderlies of the Federation had stopped practicing.


    If one said that Arhat Fist and Hong Quan were fitness exercises. Then Master¡¯s Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists were even worse than the fitness exercise.


    This set of fists could barely be regarded as a fitness exercise. Even when Qin Fen was destitute, he believed that this set would not really make that big of a difference and had instead chosen to learn Arhat Fist and Hong Quan.


    Today, when he saw Master practicing this set of fists, Qin Fen was also at a loss.


    The speed of Master¡¯s fists wasn¡¯t that slow. Those punches of his had a rhythm of its own; quiet as a virgin and swift as a hare.


    Gradually, the expression on Qin Fen¡¯s face also began to change from the astounded look at the beginning to that of watching with rapt attention.


    The same Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fist appeared entirely different in Master¡¯s hands.


    Qin Fen even had an illusion that Master wasn¡¯t even standing before him but rather a slowly rotating Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish.


    God knows how many times Master disyed it but Qin Fen too started following Master unconsciously and started practicing the very same Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fist that he had decided not to learn back then.


    Wild Horse¡¯s Mane Parting, White Crane¡¯s Wing Spreading...Cloud Hands...Single Whip...


    Two people, just like this, practiced it for the entire night.


    Only when the sky lit up did Master stopped his activity and asked, looking at Qin Fen, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his head, a bit embarrassed. ¡°Slightly...¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Master brought his left and right palm before his dantian and drew a circle with each, ¡°Seeking softness from hardness and finding hardness in softness. If you don¡¯t understand what softness is, how are you going to understand the hardness?¡±


    Qin Fen repeatedly nodded. He somewhat regretted the day when he chose his fist techniques. How could I forget that it was better to do things together than to do it alone? In any case, I would have learned both the fitness exercises and Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists that others didn¡¯t learn.


    If I had been practicing it for so many years, I believe I would haveprehended more than what I haveprehendedst night. Perhaps, I simply would not have to use the Raging Berserker Tide to knock Ge Bing out.


    A bugle call resounded as Qin Fen woke up from the dreand.


    This was what was good about a military camp. No matter which military camp it was, it surely would have this reveille thing.


    Pushing the door and looking at the bright sky, Qin Fen decided to eat breakfast first before going to the gravity chamber. The equipment of Shengjing gravity chamber was better than that of recruit camp.


    I should be able to realize more by practicing Tai Chi Fist under the special gravity, right?

 Chapter 197 - In Leaps and Bounds

    <h4>Chapter 197: In Leaps and Bounds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After having a quick breakfast, Qin Fen went to the military gravity room directly, under the gaze of the soldiers who were doing morning exercises.


    Compared to the boot camp¡¯s gravity room, each room here was extremely spacious, with a lot more gravity levels.


    After some consideration, Qin Fen walked into a room with double gravity.


    Unlike the boot camp, female service soldiers here did not show much surprise to the level of gravity room chosen by Qin Fen.


    Shengjing, one of the central cities of economy, politics, and culture.


    More than one-fifth of the talents in Zhongzhou were gathered here. In this historical city, many youngsters entered higher level gravity rooms.


    In a spacious room, dozens of people were sitting cross-legged as they cultivate their Qi quietly.


    Qin Fen chose a rtively empty ce. He began slowly with the Commencing Posture of the Twenty-four Tai Chi, followed by Wild Horse¡¯s Mane Parting, White Crane¡¯s Wing Spreading...


    Tai Chi practice under gravity environment enabled people to feel the forces bore and prated during attack better.


    Female service soldiers at the counter were surprised when they saw Qin Fen practicing Tai Chi in gravity room through the screen.


    Qin Fen was not the first person who practiced martial arts in the gravity room. In fact, almost everyone who went into the gravity room would practice their moves.


    However, although the others not necessarily practice unique skills, they would practice some superior moves. Who would practice Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi like him?


    The female soldiers were seeing this for the first time.


    Looking back on the record since this city was built, it was indeed the first time that someone was using Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi in the gravity room of this camp.


    Before finishing all the moves, Qin Fen already immersed himself in itpletely ¨C his mind was filled by the shadow of a master¡¯s moves in his dream.


    The female soldier who stared at the screen was stunned too. She had seen this Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi before, it was not a profound thing. But why the way this recruit executed was so impressive?


    Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi was even more inferior than aerobic moves. How did this youngster manage to y it in such a beautiful way? There was a visible airflow circle shing faintly around his arms and body!


    Qin Fen was getting smoother in his practice. People inside the room could feel that the airflow had turned weird.


    The first one who opened his eyes was a six-star Meteor Ace. He had the same surprise the female soldiers at the counter had at the moment he saw Qin Fen. Someone actually practiced Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi here?


    The surprise onlysted for a short while. The six-star Meteor Ace¡¯s eyes reflected an escted intensity of shock.


    However, this time, his surprise was not due to Qin Fen practicing Tai Chi but because the way Qin Fen executed it had portrayed a totally different feeling.


    Unknowingly, he was attracted by Qin Fen¡¯s moves. He stood up and walked towards him instinctively, stepping into Qin Fen¡¯s aura.


    Qin Fen was too concentrated in his practice that he did not sense someone had entered his aura.


    Nevertheless, out of martial artist¡¯s instinct, as soon as his aura interfered, he leaped towards the person andshed his whip.


    Thesh without any distraction in the environment of double gravity caused his hands to have weak thunder roar.


    The martial artist did not expect Qin Fen would attack him. The whip shed towards him like the huge hand of Giant Spirit. He dared not look down the power of this strike. Filling his body with five-star Qi, he lowered his waist slightly. He took one step forward and attack Qin Fen¡¯s lower rib ¨C the Intimate Dragon move of the Big Eight Flying Dragon.


    As the martial artist moved, the airflow around Qin Fen changed ordingly.


    As his whipshed down, Qin Fen¡¯s body turned to White Crane¡¯s Wing Spreading of the Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi. His left palm brushed the martial artist¡¯s fist while his right palm smashed the martial artist¡¯s head.


    At the moment when their palm and fist meet, the martial artist realized that although Qin Fen only brushed the back of his hand lightly, he felt as if his hand was beaten badly by shovel. The strength was out of his expectation that it broke his body bnce immediately.


    While he was losing bnce, he had no time to think as Qin Fen¡¯s right hand was approaching his face. If he was hit, the worst result was he would be a vegetative patient.


    In such a life or death moment, he dared not to fight by using five-star strength which was the same level as Qin Fen. His six-star Meteor level strength burst outpletely, his waist lowered again and his shoulders shrank. He used Dragon into Marsh to avoid Qin Fen¡¯s move.


    Without finishing his White Crane¡¯s Wing Spreading move, Qin Fen changed to Brush Knee and Twist Steps to attack the martial artist¡¯s head.


    Till now, other people inside the room also felt the astral wind around, thus opened their eyes to see what happened.


    The six-star martial artist was sullen. He just wanted to take a closer look at Qin Fen but ended up being engaged in a battle, not to say being beaten up by a kid.


    Worse still, a lot of acquaintances saw this.


    ¡°Where does this kide from?¡±


    Frustrated, the six-star martial artist was furious. He no longer cared whether he would injure Qin Fen or not. Suddenly, his shoulders shook and he shouted, ¡°Golden Dragon Soar!¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked to hear this. It was the fiercest move in Big Eight Flying Dragon. The six-star martial artist was using it to attack Qin Fen with five-star level, would Qin Fen...?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Qin Fen changed his palm into a fist and struck with the Golden Dragon fist. While his body trembled slightly, the six-star martial artist flew out of the battlefield with both legs off the ground. His body smashed on the solid wall heavily.


    The female service soldier who sat in front of the screen dropped her coffee as she was dumbstruck.


    All martial artists in the gravity room stared at the six-star martial artist who sat on the ground with eyes wide opened.


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Someone who was dumbstruck unconsciously asked the doubt in everyone¡¯s mind.


    <i>A six-star martial artist of the Meteor level was sent flying by a five-star Meteor level martial artist? Is it possible?</i>


    The six-star martial artist who was sitting on the ground also could not believe this. The strength of that fist was too strong, that was not a collision of their Qi, it was a harsh and barbaric strength from Qin Fen¡¯s body that shoved him away.


    In that split second, he felt that he was not battling with a human, but rather, was striking on the leg of an elephant. At the same time, the elephant also kicked his sturdy leg angrily.


    The impact of tyrannical force caused the six-star martial artist¡¯s arms and shoulder joints to misce. The harsh force had produced the results that could only be done by Grasping Hand.


    Qin Fen also restored his mind from the state of immersion under this fist.


    He looked at the martial artist who was sitting on the ground, then looked at the broken stone brick under his feet, and immediately understood what had happened just now.


    He recalled the move just now carefully. He banged the martial artist at the moment they punched each other. Immediately, the fierce and strong force inside his body turned into soft billows, which stopped the invading six-star Qi at his arms and neutralized itpletely.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± A six-star martial artist stood up from the crowd, ¡°Young man, let¡¯s have some practice.¡±


    Qin Fen was worried that he could not find people to practice with, so that he could understand what was meant by strong and what was meant by soft from the battle. Thus, of course, he would not let this opportunity go.


    ¡°Predecessor, please show some mercy to me.¡±


    As Qin Fen spoke, he readied up with the posture of White Crane¡¯s Wing Spreading.


    The man did not restrain himself, he trod his feet and used dragon style steps to pounce. The air friction produced a sound simr to a dragon roar. As his legs grounded, he strode with Half-step Copse.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly illuminated. Under double gravity, the opponent¡¯s speed was not slower than when they were outside. Six-star strength was indeed amazing. Qin Fen responded with Moving Hammer.


    It was impossible for the six-star martial artist to dodge against a five-star go. Moreover, there were many eyes watching them. He also wanted to test how strong Qin Fen was.


    Both of them bumped into each other in a solid way.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body swayed again. This six-star martial artist was no different from the previous one. He felt that he had experienced an intimate contact with an elephant, and then he was shoved away by a harsh and barbaric force.


    ¡°My turn!¡±


    This time was a six-star peak level martial artist. He clenched his fist, leaving a ¡°pop¡± sound in the air. The veins in his open arms were visible, a fierceful Big Fling Steel smashed Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen bumped into his fist with Cloudy Hand.


    Both of their arms vibrated. The six-star peak martial artist could not stop himself from recoiling. He predicted that Qin Fen¡¯s strength was strong but his power was still out of his prediction.


    Even Qin Fen also did not expect that his strength had improved to this level. He looked at the others who would like to have a try and asked, ¡°Can all of youe one-shot?¡±


    The heat of group battle not long ago had not been settled down. Yet, Qin Fen targeted everyone in the room.


    Other six-star martial artists who had also observed Qin Fen¡¯s strength in doubt, pounced on him together without saying a word.


    The female service soldier in front of the screen was watching the fiercest and most heroic battle since she joined the army.


    The sound of muscle collision echoed non-stop in the gravity room. These martial artists did not intend to kill Qin Fen, hence, they did not cooperate with each other. Instead, they took turns to fight with him.


    Shoved,e again!


    Again, shoved away!


    Dozens of people kept fighting with Qin Fen, causing the room to be filled with flying rubble.


    The battlested for more than seventy minutes and ended when Qin Fen was drained.


    Those seasoned soldiers who fought with Qin Fen wereughing as they looked at their red and swollen arms. The young man not only possessed amazing strength but also had an extraordinary hardness on his body.


    ¡°Not bad huh, young man!¡±


    ¡°Yea, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Want to have another round after lunch and rest for a while?¡±


    The seasoned soldiers surrounded Qin Fen joyfully. They did not dislike him due to the battle just now. Instead, they felt happy with this young man who emerged suddenly.


    Qin Fen could feel their friendliness clearly, he nodded his head, ¡°Sure! I appreciate that my predecessors are open to giving me a chance.¡±


    His modest words made the seasoned soldiers felt relieved..


    ¡°Young man, you are interesting. Where do youe from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a recruit. I came here unexpectedly for a mission.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    The seasoned soldiers did not ask about his mission. They just apanied Qin Fen to leave the gravity room. All of them were hungry after the fierce battle.


    In the following three days, Qin Fen¡¯s life became extremely simple. Apart from eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, he spent all his time practicing with the veterans in the gravity room.


    The veterans also transformed from purely harsh fighting to realbat with Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen was aware that his improvement in these three days was much greater than practicing hard on his own for three months. He not only grasped his fierce strength in greater depth but also developed his new unique skill gradually with the help and guidance of the seasoned soldiers.


    ¡°Young man, let¡¯s go to eat.¡±


    After another fierce battle, Qin Fen was dragged out of the gravity room by the seasoned soldiers.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Qin Fen?¡±


    Outside the door of the gravity room, a soldier with the rank of lieutenant stared at Qin Fen and asked.

 Chapter 198 - Support from the Major General

    <h4>Chapter 198: Support from the Major General</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The recruit camp had been trained by several drill instructors for many days, allowing Qin Fen to possess the most basic reflex skills required of soldiers. His posture straightened up even more, his feet tapped together, and he gave a standard military salute as he said in full strength, ¡°Reporting as ordered, sir new recruit, Qin Fen reports!¡±


    The second lieutenant kept a straight face as he nodded. He made a neat turn and walked out as he said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The seasoned soldiers were well aware that Qin Fen had missions. They neither stopped him nor asked any questions. They merely said, ¡°Kid,e back soon.¡±


    Qin Fen also gave a standard military salute to the seasoned soldiers, ¡°I will.¡±


    As Qin Fen followed the second lieutenant, he was filled with doubt.


    ording to Xing Wuyi, the training had not beenpleted yet. Based on the usual practice, the soldiers who hadpleted all assigned missions would receive a call from the military department after recuperation. They would be notified about their return to the Happy Paradise to take the final lesson of the drill instructor. Only then the soldiers¡¯ training would beplete.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t be notified because of poor reception on the cell phone, either the First Sergeant or the Sergeant Major would deliver the message personally.


    In any circumstance, a second lieutenant shouldn¡¯t be the one who notified a new recruit about returning to the troops.


    The two walked out of the military camp in tandem and sat in a sedan that was already parked there.


    As they sat in the car, Qin Fen became even more curious. The matter of returning troops would involve nothing more than a notification. Thus far, he had never heard of a car being particrly prepared for such an asion.


    The car sped through one building after another. It was finally stopped at the parking lot of the International Trade Office.


    Qin Fen got off and looked around. There were no training buddies in sight.


    The second lieutenant walked to the front of the road. Once again, themanding tone came, ¡°Come this way.¡±


    Everything was iparably entric, and Qin Fen¡¯s curiosity was topped with a strand of alertness. A few days ago, he destroyed a few people¡¯s chances of entering the Song Family. It was unsure if someone had bribed the second lieutenant tomit some deplorable conduct.


    The elevator stopped at the fifty-fourth floor. The second lieutenant stepped out as he dashed toward what looked like an ordinary office. He raised his hand and knocked on the door with a strange rhythm.


    Qin Fen had been trained by several insane-level drill instructors. He knew that the second lieutenant knocked with a Moorish password.


    The knock meant to say: Reporting as ordered, sir, the person has been brought in.


    Sir? Qin Fen could not help but be more curious as his ears pricked up. He listened attentively to the breathing in the room to make an initial judgment of the strength of the other party.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When the door opened, Qin Fen entered the room upon the second lieutenant¡¯s signal.


    Three people sat side by side in the room. Two of them wore police uniforms. The person in between them was in military wear, and there was only one gold star on his shoulder.


    <i>Major General!?</i>


    Despite having seen General Du Hen, that encounter was only possible because of Du Zhanpeng.


    Qin Fen was shocked to meet the Major General for the first time under such circumstances.


    The two policemen assessed Qin Fen, and then looked at the information in their hands. Atst, they nodded, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    The Major General who sat in the middle adjusted his posture slightly. He leaned against arge, spacious chair, ¡°New recruit, Qin Fen. You are now given a chance to give back to the Federation that has nourished you for all these years.¡±


    The one hundred square meters space of the office echoed the Major General¡¯s low voice which contained a hint of order.


    Qin Fen first frowned. The corner of his mouth showed a smile in no time.


    Give back to the Federation that has nourished me all these years?


    Qin Fen yearned to ask the Major General about when he was ever nourished by the Federation. He lived in the lowest ss of society and lived days with unguaranteed meals. Was this the nourishment that the Federation gave?


    The police officer opened up the information in his hand as he uttered, ¡°The situation is like this...¡±


    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± Qin Fen interrupted the police officer¡¯s speech.


    This move brought out the curiosity of the other three people in the room.


    No one thought that in the face of a Major General and two police officers, a little new recruit dared to interrupt the police.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a soldier.¡± Qin Fen reaffirmed his identity, ¡°If I may ask, is my assigned mission one of the military?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The police officer who spoke first replied, ¡°We seek you this time to cooperate with our police force, toplete a mission.¡±


    ¡°Report, sir.¡± Qin Fen straightened his body, ¡°I am a new recruit who is about to participate in the Military Recruit Tournament for the selection of new recruits. If possible, I hope that sir will delegate this military-irrelevant mission to someone else.¡±


    Major General¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He stared tensely at Qin Fen. The superior¡¯s power dispersed bit by bit as it strained toward Qin Fen¡¯s direction.


    One second. Ten seconds. Thirty seconds. One minute.


    Qin Fen was like a javelin. His eyes held on to the sharp stare of the Major General.


    He hade into contact with Song Family once. Song Zhen Ting¡¯s words still had a huge impact on him.


    Love, like what Song Zhenting said, is not a slogan. An impassioned shout of the word will eliminate hunger, obviate the cold, and be given a good home to live in.


    The moment that love bes a marriage, it was also one¡¯s match, rice, oil, salt, vinegar, and tea. Eating, clothes, house, consumption, transportation, none of them should becking.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eagerness to earn money was not only for the traveling expenses for finding his brother, but also to get an affirmation from Song Family that Song Jia wouldn¡¯t suffer from hunger and poverty when she is married to him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why the police sought him out, he was certain that their sort of mission will inevitably hinder his preparation for the Military Recruit Tournament.


    Hindering his preparations for the Military Recruit Tournament equated to a hindrance of money-making, This would then obstruct his future happiness.


    With this firm belief, not only was Qin Fen not pressured by the daunting power of the Major General, he was instead like a knife as he pierced through the power.


    When the Major General saw Qin Fen¡¯s eyes getting brighter, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more apparent, and the superior¡¯s threatening stare turned into an approved smile.


    The other two police officers also exchanged an approved look. To be able to face the Major General¡¯s vibe without backing down made Qin Fen more than qualified for this mission.


    ¡°Young man.¡± The thirty-five-year-old Major General stared at Qin Fen with great interest, ¡°Can you tell me, why are you so obsessed in participating in the Military Recruit Tournament?¡±


    ¡°Report, sir!¡± Qin Fen raised his voice and replied, ¡°For the honor of the East Asian Military Region! This should be the realization of any East Asian Military Region soldier!¡±


    The two police officers and the Major General assessed Qin Fen for a long time before they finally apuded. They found an important quality of Qin Fen that was suitable for this mission.


    In the presence of the three officers, he dared tell a bombastic lie. Not only did he not blush but his breath, heartbeat and blood pressure also remained unchanged.


    If it were not for the knowledge they had of him from the information, they would have been deceived by this new recruit who clearly has little realization of a soldier¡¯s service.


    As Qin Fen looked at the strange smiles of the two policemen and the Major General, he had a feeling simr to when asking a weasel to guard the chicken. He felt weird in his heart.


    ¡°New recruit, Qin Fen.¡± The Major General took a sip of the tea from a cup on the table, ¡°Can you tell me, what the military duty of a soldier is?¡±


    ¡°Report, General!¡± Qin Fen could only answer in the military¡¯s manner, ¡°It is to serve!¡±


    The Major General stopped talking. He gently pushed the information by his side forward, ¡°Now, I¡¯mmanding you as a General. Get to the bottom of this onerous task. Don¡¯t think that the soldiers who are not within my jurisdiction can enable you to evade this. I have already greet your instructors and butchers, they already agreed.¡±


    ...


    Qin Fen was speechless. There were several drill instructors who were like his loved ones and elders. He could never refuse their demands.


    What¡¯s more, if he were to refuse, his drill instructors would let him know what real diabolical training was when he returned to the military camp.


    There was no way he could refuse, thus he could only ept. Qin Fen reached out for the huge stack of information. He saluted and he was about to leave.


    ¡°Halt right there.¡± The Major General raised his wrist and pointed to the information in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, ¡°These can only be seen here, it cannot be taken out.¡±


    ¡°So...¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can only memorize all that information in this room.¡± Major General tapped on the table, ¡°Of course, you can use the restroom during this period.¡±


    Qin Fen became curious about the information in his hands. What is this mission? It is actually so secretive? Why was there a need for a new recruit to execute it?


    The two policemen left the room side by side. When the Major General walked past Qin Fen, he patted him on his shoulder, ¡°Young man, do it well. This mission was fought vigorously by a few of your own instructors to be assigned to you. Your worry about not being able to catch up for the Military Recruit Tournament is not necessary. Theoretically, you can catch up with everything. Moreover, after this mission isplete, it can be converted into military merit. Besides, throughout the period of this mission, you can still earn the money you like so much.¡±


    The Major General pushed open the door and left the room, and immediately two soldiers of the captain rank entered the room.


    Judging from their gait, Qin Fen could gather that not only were their martial strengths good, but they were also good with guns. They probably belonged to the police force.


    As Qin Fen lowered his head to skim through the information, he gradually realized why the police system required him as a new recruit to execute the mission.


    In theory, within the Federation, the police officer will be under the police, and the military officer will be under the military. Given the fact that they are within the same huge system with separate functions, it was a rare asion for them to cooperate with one another.


    This time the mission was to enter the Golden Triangle and assassinate a person named Wang Hao.


    This person used to be a policeman. Today, his identity was a drug lord. He might even be one of the greatest drug lords in the future.


    Or rather, he had never been a true policeman. He had always been a drug-dealing member lurking in the police force.


    From the information, it could be shown that he was a person with special experience.


    His martial strength could be the basic grade of Comet Level, eight star-ss! Rising from being an ordinary policeman, not only had he spent about ten years continuously solving several major crimes, he also became a narco hero, and he was promoted as the leader of the narcotics squad.


    Moreover, he had a photographic memory. He also possessed great abilities in detecting and anti-detection. The police force awarded him the nickname of ¡®The Living Computer¡¯.


    Working all year-round as a police enabled Wang Hao to train his eyes to be like the falcon. Even for people who had worked in the police force before, not even their breaths could be hidden from his eyes.


    In just three months, the Federation had sent twelve batches of police veterans undercover to enter the Golden Triangle to get closer to Wang Hao and to assassinate him.


    In the end...


    All these attempts failed!


    When these people first met Wang Hao, Wang Hao immediately gestured a secret sign to ask his people to shoot the undercover without asking much.


    In the end, the police held several meetings. They were sure that no one from the police force could escape Wang Hao¡¯s sight but he must be eliminated.


    Having been lurked by a drug lord for more than ten years and promoting him as the leader of the narco squad...this had to be a shame to the East Asian police.


    If he were allowed to go free and unfettered, then it would be bringing shame to the East Asian police.


    Furthermore, this narco leader was very familiar with the strength of the East Asian Police, and the way police handled cases.


    The police force was an impregnable fortress for other drug lords, but in Wang Hao¡¯s eyes, there were loopholes everywhere, allowing him to trade freely.


    After epting his deceased brother¡¯s power, deliveries were made in a short period of three months. It always arrived safely, and he never wasted a single penny of his customers.


    Highly efficient, unparalleled safety. Not only were the drug dealers from all around the world interested in him, even the dealers from others had be a little interested.


    The development at this rate made the future of the drug-dealing market incredibly daunting.


    And all of this came from Wang Hao.


    At that time, the police in other regions of the Federation would use the East Asian police of their mistakes, resulting in their increased crime rate.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Federation never considered the use of professionals to enter the territory to assassinate, but the Golden Triangle was a small area muddled with different kinds of people.


    To be able to be under these circumstances today, the drug trafficking headquarters in the Federation had long ago stated that this ce was definitely not as simple as it seemed on its surface.


    The next piece of information was the various power divisions of the Golden Triangle. A few among them even had their own army.


    Five thousand people. Eight thousand people. Three thousand people. There was even one with seventeen thousand people!


    Before Wang Hao¡¯s brother died, he too had a troop of more than nine thousand. This was one of therger warlords in the Golden Triangle.


    Today, Wang Hao had merely received more than one thousand three hundred troops and territory. Just by doing so, he already began emerging from the crowds.


    With regards to kill such a person, Qin Fen began to doubt if it was true that his drill instructors fought for this mission for him.


    He obviously couldn¡¯t bring any heavy sniper equipment when he sneaks into the Golden Triangle.


    Moreover, even if one were lucky enough to bring it in, it would be very difficult to find a good sniper point in such a chaotic ce.


    If the job was not done well and the sniper point was not found, it would be discovered by the warlords nearby, and he would be decapitated immediately.


    After turning over another page, Qin Fen looked at the numbers at the top and got excited.


    The East Asian police offered one million for Wang Hao¡¯s head! For the sake of their reputation and for the future of drug dealing channels, the East Asian police offered a price on Wang Hao which exceeded the price of many famous terrorists.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether this was requested by my drill instructors.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shone just by looking at the information. He said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll take this mission!¡±


    Shifting his gaze from the reward offered, Qin Fen turned over the page again.


    This was the identification information that the police arranged for him. Qin Fen, eighteen-year-old male, new recruit...


    Everything was more or less the truth. It was just that the ce of his spouse... Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling? Qin Fen¡¯s mind shed to the moment of the new recruits training session. She was that frosty and superior female soldier.


    ording to the arrangement of police information, Qin Fen and Lin Ling were both new recruits, and they developed feelings in the course of training. In an opportunity of being alone with each other, they had an intimate rtionship.


    However, the military had its regtions. In the recruitment phase, it was forbidden for soldiers to fall in love with each other, more so where opposite sex soldiers were found on the same bed.


    Once this happens, the soldiers must be dismissed immediately without question. Their citizenship would even be revoked. They would no longer have the benefits of medical indemnification and other privileges offered to citizens.


    To put it in a cynical context, even if they were beaten to death on the street, the assant would not receive any heavy sentencing.


    Losing citizenship was a very miserable thing for the people of the Federation.


    Of course, most of the people living in the Golden Triangle did not have federal citizenship.


    It could be said that people without citizenship would either find some ways to work hard and create benefits for the Federation in order to regain citizenship, or they would go to an area like the Golden Triangle. There was no need for citizenship there, as long as you have a skill, you can live an equally unrestrained life.


    Most of the people who lost their citizenship would choose to go to the Golden Triangle or to Saturn. This was because regaining citizenship was not an easy task.


    As Qin Fen studied the information, he continued scoffing softly. It seemed that the police had nned this mission in detail.


    The following information had tactics on how to get close to Wang Hao. After the follow-up of every scheme, the police would provide assistance for Qin Fen to retreat safely when hepletes his mission.


    After two days, Qin Fen memorized all the information.


    The Major General who left earlier appeared before Qin Fen again. This time, there was someone by his side. A woman.


    Qin Fen¡¯s spouse in the provided information, Lin Ling.


    ¡°Qin Fen, this is your partner for this mission.¡± The Major General withdrew to the side, ¡°I believe that you¡¯re both familiar with each other. So, in the next week, you will have to live together, familiarize with each other, and cultivate more tacit understanding among yourselves.¡±


    Qin Fen looked around the house and asked, ¡°Will it still be here?¡±


    The general shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Of course not. How can you both get to know each other in here? The military provided you two with some money to let you both rent a house out there. Only this can provide the best result.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not to go back to the military camp during this period?¡± Qin Fen was active, ¡°You clearly know my level of strength. If I am to assassinate Wang Hao now, I might be the one who ends up being killed. I¡¯m at the basic grade of a Meteor level, and he is already at the Comet level.¡±


    ¡°I know this.¡± The Major General nodded. ¡°You undoubtedly need to improve your strength now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. If possible, I hope to find someone to train with me. It¡¯s better to not train alone.¡±


    In rtion to life, Qin Fen was serious. He was quick to voice out his requests.


    The Major General contemted it before he nodded and said, ¡°No problem! I have heard about your days spent in the gravity chamber. I will find more people for you to conduct a special short-term training session. I hope that will help. ¡±

 Chapter 199 - Dragon Elephant Prajna vs Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 199: Dragon Elephant Prajna vs Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the outskirts of Shengjing...


    It seemed like an ordinary military camp from the outside.


    As Qin Fen leaped out from the general¡¯s car, he felt a sense of wariness that normally didn¡¯te around when he was standing outside a military camp.


    Under the facade of the ordinary military camp,yers of heavy murderous aura seeped out faintly from it.


    The major general was very satisfied with Qin Fen¡¯s ability to sense his surroundings. This mission was quite dangerous. A person who had such high alertness in sensing danger would have a greater chance of survival.


    At this moment, the major general began to understand why butchers would call his cell phone directly to request for this task.


    The young man did have a great talent.


    Entering the military camp...


    The sky was still in its original form, and the earth was clearly still the same.


    However, Qin Fen had a sense of oppression that words could not describe, as if the gravity here was much stronger than the gravity elsewhere. He knew that the atmosphere of the military here was too heavy ¡ª it was what caused his hypersensitive defense senses to feel all these other feelings.


    The general approached a barrack that had a round-shaped door and pushed it open.


    There was a burst of a loud roar that came rushing from the inside of the room. The formless murderous aura seemed as if it was about toe to its form. In a split second, Qin Fen had the fine hairs of his body stand up with his goosebumps getting bigger than the size of a grain of rice.


    At that moment, the space seemed to have shed back to the times of war when machine guns were firing.


    The barracks took up arge space. Inside stood dozens of people ¨C half of them were already known by Qin Fen. By the looks of it, these people were transferred over by General Shao from that military camp earlier.


    It was apparent that they did not give off the same thick murderous aura as those who were still unseen.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin Fen immediately sensed that he had entered a room filled with gravity. The apparent bare room was in fact a gravity room.


    All the seasoned soldiers who were training in the room collectively stopped their practice as the door swung open. All their attention was turned to Qin Fen.


    Those who had never seen Qin Fen had already received orders from General Shao. They were given orders to try their best in apanying a new recruit undergobat training the following seven days.


    Instances like this had happened before. Those who were given such treatment were typically the sons of big well-known families, if not of high-ranked soldiers.


    Sons of the Shi family had more advanced skills inbat than the sons of ordinary families, which naturally leads to special treatments of some kind. Seekingbat training directly from the military would be one of their privileges.


    All the seasoned soldiers who had never seen Qin Fen before were observing and evaluating him. They were secretly trying to guess which General¡¯s son could he be. His father would for sure be of a pretty high rank. Otherwise, he would not be sent here by General Shao himself.


    ¡°Train him well.¡± General Shao said as he turned towards the exit. ¡°Every single one of you.¡±


    ¡°Who will go first?¡± asked one of the soldiers who was leaning against a wall, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in ying with kids.¡±


    ¡°I think we should just get these neers to y with him.¡±


    ¡°Hey little fe, are you man enough? This isn¡¯t a yground, we don¡¯t have the time to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Little fe, who¡¯s your father? Try telling us his name.¡±


    ¡°Little fe, are you afraid of pain? Big brother has no mercy.¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the provocations of the seasoned soldiers indifferently. He noticed glimpses of anticipation from soldiers who had previously crossed paths with him. Glimpses that also indicated a signal for him to show them what he was capable of.


    Qin Fen turned his attention to the rest of the seasoned soldiers. He soon spotted a six-star seasoned soldier martial artist, from which he could sense an aura simr to his.


    Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers!


    This was a set of internal strengths that was inferior to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, but because it was a martial art that can be bought with arge sum of money, the strength you gained from the training was equally amazing, so many people chose to practice Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers. This was also because the Federation only released three stages of training for the Dragon Elephant Prajna.


    By sessfullypleting this set of training, one would have the strength equivalent to nine oxen, equipped with the strength of two tigers. It was simrly perceived as an astonishing power.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t speak. He strode towards the big, half-naked man who was wearing only a pair of shorts, revealing his rock hard muscr body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s target was very clear. He immediately locked on his aura on that man. The man also immediately felt Qin Fen¡¯s intention to battle.


    The target had a helpless smile on his face. He really did not like the idea of bullying the young ones, but if the kid insisted on fighting, he would have no choice but to teach that kid a lesson.


    ¡°Buffalo, you¡¯re so lucky that the little guy chose you.¡±


    ¡°Buffalo, have a little bit of mercy, don¡¯t get yourself thrown into confinement for this.¡±


    ¡°Buffalo, try to avoid his face. The little fe is alreadycking in looks. If you were to ruin his face, he would never be able to find himself a girlfriend.¡±


    As the soldiers continued belittling Qin Fen, the crowd started cheering and provoking their battle too.


    ¡°Little girl, you have chosen the wrong opponent,¡± Buffalo said with extreme confidence. He simply got into the standby position for military boxing, with the intention to use this bodybuilding brawling technique to teach this unwanted guest a lesson. It was also a hint for Qin Fen to back off in order to prevent further disruption of their training earlier.


    Qin Fen was walking at an extremely fast pace, one major step following another. Hisst step was taken with full force, a cannon-like force coiled from the bottom of his feet. The Dragon Elephant Prajna was pushed to its peak in just a split second. His body, as if transformed into a sted cannon, shot a ball straight at Buffalo. in and ordinary, yet firm and explosive ¨C the cannonball tore apart the stiffness of the air, and pierced straight at Buffalo¡¯s chest.


    Buffalo didn¡¯t think that Qin Fen¡¯s strike would be so fierce. How did such an indifferent young man turn into someone filled with such anger and rage with just one strike?


    In a case like this, Buffalo wanted to change his method of attack. Knowing that he would not be able to unleash his strongest battle skills, he had no choice but to lower his center of gravity by opening up his legs while doing a half squat, both fists by his waist. With the six-starred peak of Strength of Nine Oxen And Two Tigers, Buffalo struck the military boxing¡¯s Horse Punch, as he wanted to overwhelm Qin Fen with the level of poise.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The seasoned soldiers were also surprised. They were shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s speed and sturdiness, but they were also not too surprised. Buffalo was the only one amongst them who practiced the Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers. Most of those who tried to confront him face to face typically ended up suffering in pain. Even if he only used the military boxing method, he was still higher in mastery than anybody else.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    With the Dragon Elephant Prajna, the cannon smashed onto the Horse Punch of the Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers. Qin Fen¡¯s body shook a little, yet his feet, as firm as the roots of a big tree had remained still.


    Buffalo¡¯s arm trembled, and so did his body. His feet kept sliding backward as if he was stepping on the oil.


    Qin Fen returned to his stance once again. Again, the cannon-like force pushed his arm as if it was a cannonball, creating a cannonball fist that rapidly shot straight into Buffalo¡¯s eye.


    His body bnce had been lost. Buffalo, who was unable to return to his stance, could not dodge the fist. He lifted his leg and kicked toward Qin Fen¡¯s fist, hoping that the significant difference in the strength of an arm and a thigh could push Qin Fen away.


    The smile of Qin Fen¡¯s face reflected in the eyes of Buffalo. The sneer at that very momentpletely crushed Buffalo¡¯s final fantasy.


    As soon as Qin Fen¡¯s fist smashed into the sole of his foot, Buffalo¡¯s other foot also left the ground. Buffalo¡¯s whole body was sent flying out, crashing into the walls of the barracks.


    From a quiet room came a muffled sound of the collision of heavy objects.


    It was very lively. Inparison to the previous noises of continuous provocations, the room waspletely silent.


    It was apparent that the seasoned soldiers were surprised and astonished. It was unbelievable how a six-star Strength of Nine Oxen and Two Tigers could lose to a five-star young man.


    ¡°Buffalo, that¡¯s the power of three oxen!¡±


    ¡°This was not an ordinary force!¡±


    ¡°Buffalo was sent flying away with only two punches?¡±


    However, what they did not know was this: what difference would it make if it was the strength of three oxen? In the face of Qin Fen¡¯s strength of an elephant, the strength of three oxen would not make a difference. Besides, with Qin Fen¡¯s previous days battling in high-gravity rooms, he now had a better understanding of what fierceness is. It would make no sense to underestimate the power of his fist.


    Several seasoned soldiers ran towards Buffalo to check on his condition.


    Did the fist that shed only swell a little? Buffalo¡¯s skin was tough and firm, how was it possible for just one punch to cause this? Plus, the opponent was merely a five-star Meteor level martial artist.


    Simrly, looking at Buffalo¡¯s feet, there was also some swelling.


    The seasoned soldiers then looked at Qin Fen¡¯s fist. To their astonishment, there was not even a slight hint of swelling.


    At this moment, the seasoned soldiers finally epted the fact that Buffalo had been defeated. Not only did he lose in strength, but also in his defense ki.


    A six-star lost to a five-star?


    If anyone were to hear this, not many would believe it.


    However, it actually happened.


    The seasoned soldiers who knew Qin Fen well enough all disyed a smile on their faces that resembles the thought, we knew it was going to end up like this.


    Qin Fen raised a hand and pointed to another seasoned soldier. This time, he was a six-star martial artist who practiced the Great Monument Breaking Hand.


    If someone were to challenge you that way, and you refuse to fight, wouldn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re afraid?


    This time, the seasoned soldier retracted his previous belittlement, and silently got into his fighting stance. The back of his hand was filled with visible veins as he spread his fingers wide apart, which made it seem as if he had hands of metal that were covered with green and ck ink.


    Great Monument Breaking Hand immediately got into his fighting position.


    Qin Fen did not speak either. He paced the Dragon-like steps that he learned from other seasoned soldiers during his previous days, and steadily rushed forward, causing the friction between the wind and his footsteps to make an explosive noise. He hit straight into the opponent¡¯s Great Monument Breaking Hand.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The air sounded like a two-bed quilt rolled up and smashed together. Qin Fen¡¯s body swayed again, and the six-star rushing into his body was instantly smashed by the softness.


    The seasoned soldier who used the Great Monument Breaking Hand was not as fortunate as Qin Fen. He only managed to regain his bnce after taking ten steps backward.


    There was still a hint of anger and awkwardness showing on the seasoned soldier¡¯s face despite not having been sent flying, nor did he end up butt down on the ground.


    This was even more embarrassing than Buffalo¡¯s defeat; for despite already having the awareness of how strong the opponent was, he still could not manage to remain his stance after the strike.


    ¡°What fist is this?¡± The seasoned soldier blurted out.


    Qin Fen exercised his fists and replied, ¡°I called it Iron Fist, but it isn¡¯tpleted yet. I am stillcking in many ways.¡±


    ¡°Iron fist?¡± The seasoned soldier smiled, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of its name.¡±

 Chapter 200 - True Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 200: True Feelings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Being challenged by a recruit that came out of nowhere... the seasoned soldiers were getting pissed off. However, they definitely couldn¡¯t do something such as pitting him against their whole group.


    As a result, it quickly evolved into a state of wheel battle.


    Against Qin Fen¡¯s fierce strength that fended off two of the seasoned soldiers, the seasoned soldiers deemed using war tactics to win him over was inappropriate. They all simply fought bluntly with Qin Fen.


    Initially, whenever Qin Fen managed to fend off one of them, they would give him time to catch his breath. However, after Qin Fen¡¯s every punch, he seemed to have a new enlightenment. After every punch or kick, it would be stronger than thest one.


    The seasoned soldiers were bing furious now. They were not giving him any time to catch his breath. The wheel battle was slowly bing a small siege.


    Then, the small siege was not just a match of brute force anymore. They soon realized that using brute force against him was simply just utilizing their own shorings against this youth¡¯s strengths. This did not benefit them at all.


    As the match of brute force slowly turned into one that was more of skills and tactics, Qin Fen did not show any signs of distress. He was already used to being sieged by the seasoned soldiers some days ago.


    These seasoned soldiers, who were getting more murderous and more vicious in their attacks, could only make Qin Fen feel more excited. The feeling of actualbat was more enrichingpared to the previous seasoned soldiers.


    The seasoned soldiers¡¯ words were too cocky just now. If they weren¡¯t able to take down Qin Fen, they would bring shame upon themselves. As they began to think rashly, their attacks became more vicious. Not only were they punching and kicking, they were also fully utilizing their nail attacks. Their nails were as sharp as knives. Even though they were not able to cut Qin Fen¡¯s skin, it could still leave countless red marks on his skin from being scratched.


    As the day progressed, Qin Fen¡¯s body umted about three hundred scratches. Even his uniform had turned into a once fashionable style of a beggar.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Major General¡¯smand that Qin Fen had the power to get a set of new uniform, he would have to run back home naked after the first day of training.


    Stepping out of the military camp, Qin Fen sat on the car provided by the military region, and he fell asleep immediately in the back seat.


    A day full of fighting was too tiring. The seasoned soldiers¡¯ attacks were increasingly vicious, as if they had an extreme hatred toward him. Some of them even used their secret ultimate moves against him.


    Had Qin Fen not personally encountered another group of seasoned soldiers earlier on, Qin Fen felt that he would have been defeated on the spot when he went up against the seasoned soldier that used his ultimate move.


    The military vehicle stopped at the edge of the downtown area. The driver turned back and said to Qin Fen, who was still asleep, ¡°We¡¯re here. Fifteenth floor, Block B.¡±


    Qin Fen rubbed his sleepy eyes and got off. He walked toward the building that the military region rented for him.


    When Qin Fen came to the door, he discovered that he didn¡¯t have the key to open the door of the room.


    As Qin Fen pressed the doorbell, the iron door slowly opened. Qin Fen¡¯s eye lit up as the light came from the house.


    Inside the house, Lin Ling wasn¡¯t like the frosty female soldier in uniform in the training camp previously.


    She was wearing pink pajamas and was holding a towel in her hand. She was wiping her wet hair that was still dripping and wearing a pair of cute gray wolf slippers on her feet. She looked at Qin Fen quietly.


    ¡°Ahem...¡±


    Qin Fen coughed awkwardly. The woman¡¯s dressing was different, and even her temperament had changed a little. This unexpected change made him feel awkward.


    ¡°You are back.¡±


    The smile on Lin Ling¡¯s face was very natural, and her voice became very gentle. It soothed those who heard it, as if she was a happy woman who had been waiting for her husband toe home.


    However, Qin Fen, who was well versed in psychology, heard a different meaning.


    Her smile was so natural that it felt like it was synthesized byputer, with no ws at all. However, the smile in her eyes was slightly fake which meant that it wasn¡¯t the happiness from the bottom of her heart.


    Although her voice was gentle, there was also no emotion in it. There werepletely no true feelings expressed.


    Just as Qin Fen stepped into the room, Lin Ling, who was still wiping her hair, suddenly plunged into his arms. This action without warning was followed by a kiss on his cheek.


    This fiery action, with her ice-cold lips, made Qin Fen feel very suspicious of the technique Lin Ling was practicing. She could actually lower her own body temperature this low. Even her human emotions seemed to be lost, suppressed by this technique.


    Qin Fen reciprocated, hugging Lin Ling back, and softly said into her ears, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    He knew that the mission had begun from this moment. All of which was to pave the way for the defection to leave the Federation.


    As the door closed, Lin Ling slowly pulled away from his arms. Her sweet smile still lingered on her face, but her voice was very cold and whispered, ¡°You should have hugged me proactively, and kissed me on the forehead. As a soldier on the mission, you should adapt to this as soon as possible for the days in the Golden Triangle in the future. Please be professional next time.¡±


    ¡°Professional?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face cracked up with a smile. He reached out and grabbed Lin¡¯s waist as he stepped forward to the window and closed the curtains. He backed up against the window and while still staring deeply at Lin Ling, he said, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very professional? Then please put away that fake smile and show the happiness that is reflected in my eyes, okay? Also, your voice may sound gentle, but there was no sincerity and sweetness. With this skill, if you were to film a movie or a tv drama, it would be fine, but you want to fool the Criminal Investigation Team leader? I¡¯m afraid that would be difficult. The one that should be more professional should be you, not me.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s hands were so white that it gave a holy feeling to the other. Lin Ling cupped Qin Fen¡¯s face. She stared at him with an expression that was like a womanpletely in love, and said, ¡°Where was I fake? My smile, ording toputer projection analysis, is perfect. Every piece of muscle and skin is situated just right.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. He had told such simr words to Squad Leader Hao before.


    As a consequence, the friendly-looking evil squad leader ordered him to smile in front of a mirror. He was to keep that smile up at all times, until his face started to cramp.


    At that time, Squad Leader Hao came in again with the mirror. Squad Leader Hao let him looked at his cramped smiling face.


    ¡°Is this smiling?¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to smile with a cramped face?¡±


    ¡°A smile isn¡¯t built on muscles, but on feelings!¡±


    ¡°Even if your face muscles were necrotic, you have to let others feel that you¡¯reughing,that you¡¯re happy!¡±


    ¡°You look at my grin, then look at my tearful face. Answer me. Am I crying?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s a smile!¡±


    Qin Fen also remembered the insane training days, only then did he realized that his previous self in front of Squad Leader Hao was so bad.


    ¡°Then shall we go look at the mirror?¡± Qin Fen grabbed Lin Ling¡¯s waist and walked step by step to the bathroom. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Ling¡¯s ability to maintain such a good body in spite of heavy training.


    Although Qin Fen only put his hand on her waist, he could still feel that the skin on Lin Ling¡¯s waist was extraordinarily smooth. It would be easy for people to have sexual thoughts, especially for a man who had just lost his virginity. It was almost a deadly temptation for a man who was yearning for that feeling.


    In the bathroom, in front of a huge mirror, Qin Fen and Lin Ling lifted their heads together and smiled at the mirror.


    ¡°See?¡± Qin Fen voiced out in between his set of teeth, ¡°Whose smile is more realistic? You decide.¡±


    Without Squad Leader Hao¡¯s ability to smile under every expression, Qin Fen discovered the difference between him and Squad Leader Hao in front of the mirror. So, there were still some parts that were not smiling.


    ...


    Lin Ling was silent. The smile on her face disappeared.


    After a few seconds, she smiled again.


    It was still the perfectbination of her muscle and skeleton, forming a seemingly happy smile, but there was no hint of happiness in her eyes.


    Soon, the smile on Lin Ling¡¯s face disappeared again. She quietly thought for about ten seconds. Then, once again she imitated Qin Fen¡¯s smile, but she, once again, failed.


    After ten consecutive failures, the smile on Lin Ling¡¯s face disappearedpletely. She had to admit that Qin Fen¡¯s smile was much more realistic than hers.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Even when Lin Ling was asking, she didn¡¯t frown or expressed any confusion. Her voice was still calm. Even the tone of the inquiry was difficult to pick up.


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile became more joyous at this moment, ¡°Simple, just think about things that make you happy.¡±


    ¡°Things that make me happy?¡± Lin Ling once again asked about a topic that surprised Qin Fen, ¡°What things will make me happy?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to answer it. He stared at Lin Ling for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve never been happy before?¡±


    ¡°Happy, no.¡± Lin Ling decisively shook her head.


    ¡°Think about your childhood. There must be some happy things, right?¡±


    Qin Fen had to guide her. This was a matter of sess or failure for future missions. He didn¡¯t want to be killed when he just entered the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Childhood?¡± Lin Ling shook her head again, ¡°I have no childhood.¡±


    No childhood? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed slightly. Is it possible that Lin Ling¡¯s experiences are simr to Du Peng¡¯s experiences? So that her childhood had no happiness?


    ¡°Do you have a wish?¡± Qin Fen had to guide again.


    ording to the instructions of Squad Leader Hao, even if the person had never been happy, as long as he had a wish that hadn¡¯t been achieved, he would have a foundation for happiness.


    When the wish is realized, he would be happy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ling finally nodded. ¡°My goal is to sessfullyplete this mission.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Then just imagine for a second, the image of uspleting the mission.¡±


    ¡°ording to the n, there is a lot of danger that could cause a need for an emergency retreat.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s words felt as if a pot of cold water was poured on Qin Fen¡¯s head. Not only did Qin Fen not lead her to her happiness, she also became unhappy instead.


    ¡°Then, once we sessfully retreat...¡±


    Qin Fen adjusted his mood and tried to guide her again.

 Chapter 201 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 201: Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Then, once we sessfully retreat and safely...¡±


    Qin Fen adjusted his emotions and tried to induce her again.


    ¡°Continue training and wait for the next mission.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s answer made Qin Fen feel a little bit frantic.


    He had to wonder what kind of military family Lin Ling was born into that trained a woman into this state.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t a wish.¡± Qin Fen exined again, ¡°A wish is a thing that your heart wants to realize.¡±


    Without second thought, Lin Ling answered, ¡°No.¡±


    As long as she is a human, he will have desire. The biggest point of psychology is to discover the other party¡¯s desire.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words were still echoing in Qin Fen¡¯s ears. He adjusted his emotions once again and treated the mission to induce Lin Ling¡¯s emotions as an opportunity to improve his psychology cultivation.


    ¡°Is there anything you craving for?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Any clothes that you want to wear?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Any ce that you want to visit?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful martial arts that you want to learn?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Any people that you want to meet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Fen rubbed his forehead and temples gently. Does this Lin Ling really have no desire at all? Did she reach the level of seeing the four elements of the world as void?


    ...


    After a short silence, Qin Fen took a long breath, ¡°Let¡¯s take the mission as an example then. If you don¡¯tugh happily, the mission might fail.¡±


    ¡°Fail...¡± Although Lin Ling¡¯s tone was very cold, even without any emotion, Qin Fen could sense that she did not want to fail, or was extremely repulsed by failure.


    ¡°So, you have to learn how to smile happily.¡± Qin Fen made a conclusion.


    ¡°How to be happy.¡± Lin Ling brought the discussion back to the starting point.


    This time, Qin Fen was well prepared. Again, he said, ¡°Imagine, if you know how to smile happily, how would it feel like?¡±


    ...


    Lin Ling remained silent. Her facial expression seemed like she was having deep thought but nothing showed in her eyes.


    Qin Fen marveled in his heart. What kind of strange martial art did she practice? How could it obliterate all emotions that a human should have from her?


    Would it be the strange Petrifaction Arts? Qin Fen¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to a legend about a strange martial art that once appeared in the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    It was rumored that Petrifaction Arts was a very entric martial art. Its cultivation art was divided into nine turns. Uponpletion, the whole body could transform into stone. Any weapon would hardly hurt their body, and the person would be invincible in the world.


    In certain aspects, the Steel Battle Body of the modern martial art was developed from this legendary paleo martial art.


    However, in order to cultivate the legendary Petrifaction Arts, the practitioner must be a virgin with ck Yin [1] body. She would be a cold-blooded person without any emotion uponpletion.


    ¡°Would it be as happy as what you said?¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s words sounded like it was inquiring but it also sounded like answering.


    Qin Fen could only nod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Ling also nodded, as if she agreed with Qin Fen¡¯s statement.


    ¡°So.¡± Qin Fen sighed, ¡°If you have time, think about it, how happy you would be after you know how to smile.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Ling nodded and turned the topic, ¡°And my voice, doesn¡¯t it sounds gentle and happy? I have analyzed it recently by using the music yer software downloaded from the inte. My timbre can get Oscar Awards.¡±


    Qin Fen had a headache. What is the military and police thinking? They should select carefully before they send me a partner.


    Select carefully? Qin Fen could only shake his head again and again. It was not that the military district did not select carefully. After he joined the army, there were not many women that he knew. The one who came in handy at this moment was only Lin Ling. Her strength alone made her a worthy candidate.


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Ling who was pretty and powerful and shook his head continuously, sighing that no one is perfect in this world.


    ¡°Do you know what happiness is?¡± Qin Fen threw out this question and suddenly felt that the question was not suitable.


    What is happiness? Even many normal modern people do not really understand how happiness is defined. How could Lin Ling who almost has no emotion at all know?


    ¡°I know this.¡±


    When Lin Ling spoke, Qin Fen was shocked. This woman was indeed always out of his expectation.


    ¡°Happiness is that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, and Ultraman beats little monsters.¡±


    Looking at Lin Ling saying words from a long time ago from the inte with her serious face, Qin Fen could not imagine how wonderful his facial expression was.


    He did not expect that Lin Ling would tell such ame joke with such a serious face.


    Qin Fen assessed Lin Ling carefully, and realized that she had no intention to joke. She seemed like a primary student who was answering teacher¡¯s question seriously.


    Thinking about how Lin Ling answered him seriously, Qin Fen felt even more incredulous.


    Even though Squad Leader Hao had trained him to be mentally strong enough, Qin Fen still asked with uncertainty, ¡°What did you say? Are those your heartfelt words? Where did you get the answer for the definition of happiness?¡±


    ¡°Inte.¡± Lin Ling replied promptly, ¡°The information states that we are a happy couple. I must know what is happiness.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Fen nodded slowly, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t fully understand what true happiness is.¡±


    After ncing at the clock on the wall, Qin Fen walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°Change your clothes, we are going out. Perhaps you¡¯d been living in a monotonous environment for too long. Let¡¯s visit the night market and see what can we foster.¡±


    In a short while, Lin Ling put on her military uniform again.


    Lin Ling¡¯s showed a heroic spirit in her military uniform. Her morous and cold look could arouse men¡¯s desire to conquer her easily.


    Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°Change into another outfit, there should be other clothes in the wardrobe right?¡±


    A few momentster, Lin Ling put on a white yarn skirt and red cotton T-shirt. The flimsy clothes showed her ample breasts while her perfectly round butt drew a seductive curve under her short skirt. Her long and well-shaped legs were not covered by stockings. White and delicate bare thighs were so sexy.


    As Lin Ling walked out from the bedroom, the whole living room seemed to be brightened by her appearance.


    Qin Fen could not help but being astounded. He never expect this Lin Ling, who looked a bit dull, was actually quite good at dressing up. It seemed like women were born with the ability to dress up. Although she became so dull due to unknown reason, there was no degradation in this skill.


    ¡°How? Still cannot?¡± Lin Ling began to doubt that whether the information online was all fake. This dressing style was from the fashion post that received numerous praises online.


    ¡°No, this is very good.¡±


    Qin Fen walked toward the door. Lin Ling hurried to take two steps forward and hugged his arm as if she was a timid and lovable woman.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t adapt to such actions. He admired Lin Ling¡¯s psychological quality. She was so open and professional in pretending to be a couplepared to him.


    They left the house, locked the door, went downstairs, called a taxi, went to the night market...


    Anyway, all the expenses were to be paid by the government. Qin Fen had no scruples about spendings for the time being.


    Strolling in the busy night market, Lin Ling again showed her difference from the other women. She turned a blind eye on those cute essories and beautiful clothes along the road. She had no interest at all to those stuff.


    ¡°Look at this, don¡¯t you like these essories?¡± Qin Fen was quite curious. Even though she was not interested in essories, there must be something in the night market that could catch her eyes.


    Even Qin Fen could find his favourite items among these glittering merchants. He did not believe that Lin Ling did not like anything.


    Lin Ling nced at the merchants and answered inly, ¡°In battle, these are all burden that will hinder me.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Ling as if he was looking at a monster. Who was the one who trained Lin Ling? What kind of education did he use? He could train such a person so that she didn¡¯t have any preferences? She measured everything by usefulness in battle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y some games then.¡± Qin Fen had no choice. He could only bring Lin Ling into arge shopping mall.


    As the society developed, the flourishing big city had led to richer material aspect in lifestyle. Anyrge shopping mall would have an Amusement Arcade.


    Qin Fen paid for a hundred tokens and the cashier gave him a receipt under a strange gaze. Then, he brought Lin Ling into this Amusement Arcade full of amazing sound effects.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y The House of Death X.¡±


    Qin Fen briefed the usage of the game prop¡¯s ¡°gun¡± and inserted tokens quickly.


    Soon, many passersby stopped to watch their game progress.


    Qin Fen was trained to be gun expert. Thus, no matter if it was a real, fake, or toy gun, he was able to y well. Apparently, Lin Ling had never yed a game before. However, her performance was not poorer than Qin Fen. She seemed to have innate talent in games.


    Their precise marksmanship enabled them to headshot the zombies all the time. The game proceeded swiftly under their intrepid attack.


    They cleared the game with only a single try.


    It seemed impossible for many people, but they achieved it easily.


    Qin Fen only realized that there were more than a dozen people watching at them after he put down the game props. Lin Ling, as usual, was neither curious nor shy.


    ¡°Interesting?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Fen felt no surprise at all when he heard Lin Ling¡¯sment.


    ording to the n, he should make her to take everything for granted and feel nothing special.


    Qin Fen changed to car racing game and said, ¡°Just now we were cooperating, now let¡¯spete.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Ling sat down into the seat. She was so focused on the screen that she did not notice Qin Fen in another seat smiling withcency.


    Lin Ling was good in car racing as a newbie. Almost no experienced yer in this Amusement Arcade could be herpetitor.

 Chapter 202 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 202: Invincible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This time, Qin Fen ended with mercy. He deliberately made a small mistake at thest moment, allowing his opponent to overtake and achieve the final victory.


    ¡°I won.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s tone was still just as frosty.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s tone. He was more concerned about Lin Ling¡¯s psychological wellbeing.


    ¡°How does it feel like to win?¡±


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Expected. You made a mistake.¡±


    Qin Fen began contemting where his tactics had gone wrong. <i>Was the degree of suppression not enough?</i>


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be unhappy?¡± Lin Ling asked Qin Fen, ¡°Your mistakes were greater than mine. It¡¯s normal for me to win.¡±


    Qin Fen was filled with some regret. It seemed that he didn¡¯t push her to her very lowest. Qin Fen didn¡¯t apply the best move of Master Hao who specialized in psychology yet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try something else.¡±


    Qin Fen got up. Lin Ling had already won this game once. There wouldn¡¯t be any effect now regardless of whether he beats her or not.


    An air battle in the battlework was a close distance from the yground. Among friends, they swapped their toys.


    ¡°Do you know how to turn it on?¡±


    Qin Fen was a little worried. If the other party admitted not knowing how to turn it on without hesitation, there was no way he would know how to utilize the rest of the n.


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t hesitate. She went straight into the cockpit and said, ¡°Ace-level pilot.¡±


    Qin Fen, who was sitting in anotherpartment, was a little surprised. He only had the skills today because he met several insane-level instructors. Where did the womane from? There is an ace-level pilot among the new recruits of ground forces as well?


    Qin Fen still chose the ghost fighter that he was most skilled in handling. There was some astonishment but also excitement in his heart. It didn¡¯t matter what level the other person was in flight, he was confident in battling them.


    One thing to know was that Qin Fen had a thirteen percent chance of winning when he practiced with Captain Trash one-on-one.


    In terms of airbat, Qin Fen had a talent that others couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Lin Ling was an ace-level pilot. This was something he looked forward to achieving.


    Being able to take the proudest skill you have with cuts and bruises will inspire the ambitions of others.


    There was no need for more conversations. Both of them entered into battle positions. Lin Ling also chose a ghost fighter.


    As the game started with the shout of the word ¡°Fight!¡± Lin Ling¡¯s quick hands operated the device. She wanted to take-off first to get a head start.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t think about taking off. His hands on the device sped up its operation. Before Lin Ling¡¯s ne could take-off, it turned into a pile of debris. The four English letters on the screen were particrly ring.


    ¡°Over.¡±


    ¡°Over.¡±


    Lin Ling stared at the screen for two seconds. She had never encountered such abat method before.


    Qin Fen pointed to Lin Ling¡¯s screen, ¡°The second round has started, you can choose the fighter now.¡±


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t make any checks on the fighter. She still stubbornly chose the same ghost fighter as Qin Fen.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    <i>Boom...</i>


    This time, Lin Ling¡¯s speed doubled from the explosion of the fighter.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s tactic thus he slowed down first. This time, Qin Fen annihted his opponent before his opponent could figure out the situation.


    ¡°Round three. I will still use this tactic.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke his strategy indifferently. After a few seconds, he sted Lin Ling¡¯s fighter once again.


    ¡°Tonight, I will use the same tactic a hundred times to defeat you a hundred times.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s arrogance didn¡¯t bring about any expression in Lin Ling.


    But he didn¡¯t care about this. All he wanted was to fulfill his raving.


    One hundred rounds would probably be a very, very long time for two people in airbat.


    But for Qin Fen and Lin Ling, the time taken wouldn¡¯t be really long.


    Qin Fen always followed what he said, that was he would use this tactic to fight to the end.


    It didn¡¯t matter what kind of fighter Lin Ling decided to change to. If the first thing a pilot did was to start up the protective shield, he would be defeated within a blink of an eye.


    What was there to be afraid of? Even if Lin Ling wanted to attempt to copy Qin Fen¡¯s tactics to invoke mutual destruction, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    Qin Fen¡¯s operating skills could only be described as an insane level. His precision in operation was more intimidating than aputer. The leaping kind of thinking will leave aputer unprepared.


    One hundred rounds.


    Qin Fen stretched his lower back and used his peripheral vision to assess the ace-level Lin Ling.


    In these hundred rounds, Lin Ling would taste insults like never before.


    In a situation where she was being told the tactics, she was defeated in a hundred consecutive games. There was once when she didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to take off.


    That was because, in thest thirty games, Qin Fen once said, ¡°If you can take off, then you¡¯d be considered the winner.¡±


    As a result, in the face of such provocation, Lin Ling had no ability to resist at all.


    This time, she was silent for a whole minute as she faced the screen.


    A minuteter, she looked up Qin Fen and said, ¡°I can¡¯t beat you at this stage. You¡¯re better than me.¡±


    Qin Fen had never encountered such a rational woman. Her reasoning was like a machine. Even the great winning sensation was shot down by that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to beat me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t win.¡± Lin Ling walked out of the cabin, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense to keeppeting.¡±


    Qin Fen felt like a failure, being busy all night and now it seemed like it was without progress.


    Both of them headed out of the yground. When they walked toward the door, Qin Fen fumbled for the few coins in his pocket. He then looked at the w crane[1] by the door.


    In the principle of saving, Qin Fen came to the front of the w crane while Lin Ling stood quietly at the side.


    These grab machines had only small plush toys which were girls¡¯ stuff, hairpins and the like. There was absolutely no suitable item for men.


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Ling at the side, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You won, I lost. I shouldn¡¯t be rewarded.¡±


    Lin Ling still appeared as though it was natural. This kind of answer put Qin Fen in deep thought. What type of human trained her into that?


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t ask for Lin Ling¡¯s opinion again. If Qin Fen still couldn¡¯t figure out the kind of person she was after the interactions tonight, then one would be idiotic.


    He looked at Lin Ling. She was already dressed perfectly. She would have looked even better with a hairclip.


    Coins. Plush toys.


    Controlling the power and performing the power analysis was not a difficult task for Qin Fen.


    Soon, he caught sight of that beautiful hair clip, and he got it.


    ¡°For you.¡±


    Qin Fen handed over the hairclip.


    ¡°For me?¡± Lin Ling was taken by some surprise. She reached out for the hair clips. She studied it, ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for battle. It¡¯ll fall off easily.¡±


    Qin Fen realized that he had never met a battling fanatic, the kind who used battles to assess everything.


    He simply took the hair clip from Lin Ling¡¯s hands., He pinned it in her hair clumsily. He then dragged her before a mirror, ¡°How do you feel? Don¡¯t bother about its efficiency in battle.¡±


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s answer finally made Qin Fen felt like she had a normal side.


    ¡°Well, in that case, keep it on.¡± As Qin Fen finished speaking, he turned around and began tobat with the w crane. He wanted to grab a bracelet. At first sight of the bracelet, he felt that it was very suitable for Song Jia. Even if he couldn¡¯t give it to her the moment he grabbed it, he would give it to her the next time he met her.


    Lin Ling looked at her reflection in the mirror nkly. She then gazed at Qin Fen, who was concentrating on grabbing things. In the end, she removed the hairclip. Any observer would never be able to gather what her thoughts were from her expressionless face.


    By the time they reached their residence, Qin Fen was no longer discussing things like happiness, warmth, and blessedness with Lin Ling. He knew that for her, these things cannot be understood in one or two days.


    Qin Fen was tired afterbating with the veterans for a day.


    He took a shower and found Lin Ling staring at theputer screen. They didn¡¯t continue tomunicate with each other.


    I took a set of twenty-four simplified styles of Tai Chi boxing in a hurry. After cooling down, I went to bed. In my dreams, I trained with another master.


    ¡°The meaning of a ¡®gift¡¯...¡±


    Lin Ling scrolled through the inte, seeking the definition of a ¡®gift¡¯. What women gave women, men gave women, women gave men, what wives gave husbands, and vice versa.


    No matter what the answer was, a gift was a token from the heart. It signified amiableness.


    Lin Ling took out the hairclip. This was the first gift she had received. The inte said that the first gift was extraordinarily precious.


    ¡°There is nobat function. It¡¯s cumbersome inbat...¡± Lin Ling said in a whisper. She then clipped back the battle-ineffective hair clip into her hair. She looked at it for a moment before carefully cing it on the dressing table. She changed into her adorable pajamas andy on Qin Fen¡¯s bed.


    Qin Fen waspletely unaware of this. He was undergoing arduous training in his dream. The master today was all harsh and fierce. His firm fists showed no weakness as it came one after the other. What he used was an even more ferocious punching technique.


    The only thing that made Qin Fen felt gratified was that the master¡¯s punch was a four-star peak fist!


    You must know that not long ago, when any of the masters here took the first shot, they used the strength of two stars. With this, they could already punch the teeth out of a four-star of their time.


    Nowadays, the strength of four stars was only enough to bring down an opponent to a disadvantaged state. This was undoubtedly a tremendous progress in power control.


    However, the higher the level one rose to, the more difficult it was to control the power. Qin Fen even suspected that he had entered the six-star level. In the face of all these masters¡¯ attacks, he was still at the level of four stars.


    Soon, Qin Fen was bored with this spection.


    The goal right now was to strive to improve his strength, so that the task could bepleted sessfully in the near future. This was also a challenge for oneself.


    <i>If I don¡¯t even have the guts to enter the Golden Triangle, then what heroism would I have to face the challengers that wille at any time from the others?</i>


    With a goal, Qin Fen¡¯s efforts were even more vigorous.


    In the following week, Qin Fen spent time with the veterans in the gravity chamber during the day. Every day, technicians conducted special maintenance in the gravity chamber in preparing for it to be used on the next day.


    In the evening, Qin Fen would apany Lin Ling, who had been taking the initiative in suggesting ces to go in search for the emotion called ¡®happiness¡¯.


    Late at night, he was being trained by masters in his dreams.


    In particr, the master of theory. This time, he and Qin Fen didn¡¯t discuss which direction he was headed for. Instead, he spoke to Qin Fen about the advantages and disadvantages of various martial arts.


    As for the insight of internal strength, Qin Fen had never thought that he was a master. Of course, he was never humble.


    As for the being able to cultivate Heart Sutra Of Fair Maiden, he began to realize that it was a rtively overpowered as his martial arts got better.


    However, this overpowering really meant nothing to him.


    Qin Fen thought that the discussion with the master of theory was just to broaden his horizon.


    But when he woke up the next day and went for a fight with the veterans again, he realized that he would unconsciously screen through the good and the bad of each skill during the fight. Even when he was simted by Jin Gang Constitution, he could easily double the boost.


    One week was neither long nor short. It had been a busy and fulfilling week for Qin Fen.


    Although there was no further breakthrough, Qin Fen felt that he was very close to six-star.


    Moreover, even if there was no breakthrough, Qin Fen was confident that upon being trained these few days, he could take on any six-star warrior. The one who will suffer a loss won¡¯t be him.

 Chapter 203 - Gruesome Madness

    <h4>Chapter 203: Gruesome Madness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Golden Triangle: the only triangr zone in Southeast Asia that is made up of the borders of the three states ¨C Thand, Myanmar, and Laos.


    Arge area of the Golden Triangle is covered with mountains and hills that were located one thousand meters above sea level. The climate there was mostly hot, but was blessed with an abundance of rain. The fertility of thend promoted the growth of poppy nts. Thend was densely covered with trees. The roads were rough and uneven. The folklore was sturdy, as all three states had their own ns. They didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on the annihtion of the Golden Triangle which would then lead to the decrease of their right of speech in the Federation.


    In addition to that, there were a few people within these states who had a deep rtionship with the Golden Triangle, which led to a high conflict of interest.


    The Federation did not forcefully dispatch soldiers to surround and attack the area, despite the fact that this was one of the Federation¡¯s main production base.


    After all, the unevenness of the roads and the density of the trees at the Golden Triangle was not a concern for the Federation, thanks to the advancement of today¡¯s technology. The Federation could simply dispatch arge number of ¡°Jungle Rangers¡±. This small mobile armor was only two meters in volume. It was extremely suitable for jungle operations and the abolishment of the Golden Triangle.


    Following the deliberate indulgence of the three states, not only did the major warlords of the Golden Triangle hire some martial arts masters, they even bought a lot of Jungle Rangers through different channels and equipped in their private army.


    The Federation had to put in some effort in order to demolish the Golden Triangle.


    However, the Federation didn¡¯t have the resource to care about the Golden Triangle, as they had more important things that need to be taken care of.


    The Golden Triangle was a paradise. A paradise where criminals could flee to in order to avoid being captured by the government.


    This ce was also hell. As this ce could be said to be a wolf¡¯s den: fleeing here did not guarantee safety. If you were a wolf, you could only manage to survive if you manage to gain recognition from the surrounding wolves.


    They would not hesitate to pounce on you and mercilessly bite you to death if they were to find out that you were just a sheep covered in the skin of a wolf.


    As most rapists are trash, it was very unlikely for rapists to flee to the Golden Triangle. Even if they did, there was a high possibility that they would be sodomized to death.


    Qin Fen had already memorized this information thoroughly.


    At the moment, he was dressed in a camouge uniform, standing by the streets of Luang Namtha Province in Laos, watching passerby.


    In Luang Namtha, many dressed simr to Qin Fen. They would be in a camouge uniform, with a pistol hung around their waist. It was the standard dress code for those who had recently fled from other countries into Luang Namtha.


    The only reason that could make a passerby take a second look was Lin Ling, who was beside Qin Fen, dressed in clothes simr to his. It was notmon for a man to be apanied by a beautifuldy while fleeing into Luang Namtha, even more so when they were both of such a young age. This was the only possible reason for a passerby to want to look a second time.


    The two were not holding hands. It was obvious to those with experience that these two were in a state of nervousness and wariness. Even if it was just a slight movement, they would be able to enter the battlefield immediately.


    After three days of hiding in a hotel, Qin Fen and Lin Ling finally had their first day of outdoor activities ever since they arrived Luang Namtha.


    The two actually had ns to leave earlier to perform their task, but ording to the psychology of an escaped criminal, joining a certain organization immediately after they had arrived at a foreign ce seemed abnormal.


    Recently escaped criminals would most likely still be traumatized from the fleeing, Hence, it was only right for them toy low for a while and properly study their surroundings.


    After unwillingly waiting for three days, they let out a big sigh of relief as they walked through the streets.


    By doing this, the three-day gap would be an apparent finding regardless of how future investigations would be done. Hence, allowing others to assume that everything was normal.


    Another three days had passed, the two were wandering around the streets. They would asionally whisper a question to the passerby.


    On the morning of the seventh day at Luang Natham, someone had knocked down their room door.


    The hotel owner was the one who knocked on the door. He seemed very upset.


    Of course, for a customer to owe the bill, and a customer who seemed to unable to pay the bill at that, made it very difficult for the hotel owner to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Can you give us a few more days ?¡± Qin Fen asked carefully.


    ¡°No! This way I will lose more money,¡± The dark skin shop owner who showed a hostile expression, shook his head firmly. ¡°You have to clear all your debt that you owe me! If you really can¡¯t afford to...¡±


    The hotel owner could not stop looking at Lin Ling¡¯s beautiful body with his perverted eyes.


    There are some things that do not need to be exined through words. Instead, it can be understood just by a single look.


    His vision was blocked before the hotel owner had a chance to ogle her body more. A strong palm gripped around his neck forcibly, and he was single-handedly lifted off the ground.


    ¡°Look at her again, and I will kill you.¡±


    Qin Fen, who had experienced life and death situations, showed no sign of mercy in his eyes. At the moment, theck of emotions in his eyes and his tone of speech made him seem like a wounded beast.


    ¡°Right...right...¡±


    The owner¡¯s face turned red due to the shortness of breath. His legs were kicking in the air, and his head was nodding nonstop.


    Qin Fen disdainfully threw the owner on the ground. As Qin Fen watched him coughed repeatedly, Qin Fen said again, ¡°I have killed policemen and soldiers of the Federation, nevermind you¡±.


    The ownerid on the ground, constantly rubbing his neck. Usually, the owner would still remain snobbish even to those who have killed. This was because he, too, had had numerous encounters with ruthless desperado.


    Except for today.


    It was unclear why the owner was so afraid just by the look in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. He did not even have the courage to look Qin Fen in his eyes.


    ¡°You... you...¡±The owner stuttered then said quietly, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that you can owe me money...¡±


    ¡°The money, I will pay,¡± Qin Fen sounded a little annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s just I don¡¯t have enough money right now. I haven¡¯t found a way to make money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so aggressive...¡± The owner carefully suggested, ¡°You could try boxing. Fight people at Gruesome Madness. Not only can you get a prize when you win, there will also be a possibility for you to be noticed by a general and be recruited into his private army.....¡±


    <i>General? </i>Qin Fen knew that it was the title used for those who had certain military power at the Golden Triangle. For instance, here, Wang Hao was also being called as General Wang because he had more than a thousand men under hismand.


    Gruesome Madness, on the other hand, was the most famous ck market boxing spot at Luang Namtha.


    Of course, there was no ck market at Luang Namtha.


    The Gruesome Madness here waspletely out in the open. It was well-equipped with a morous boxing ring and a high-ss auditorium.


    It was unlike other ces in the Federation, where you needed to find a ce to organize such a life and death boxing. The stage was just simply made of soil.


    Here, everything was formalized and systematized.


    However, things that were considered legal here were prohibited under the Federation.


    ¡°Gruesome Madness?¡± Qin Fen, who knew everything, had to pretend as if he did not know anything. For these few days, he pretended to be short of money to let others tell him about it.


    ¡°Gruesome Madness is called life and death boxing by outsiders.¡± The owner had regained some energy, ¡°After you step into the ring, death could be the result for the defeated who are not so lucky. Even if you¡¯re lucky, you would probably be seriously injured or disabled. The people there will not fear you just because you boast that you had killed policemen and soldiers of the Federation. If you are not brave enough, it¡¯s better not to go.¡±


    Qin Fen immediately felt an increase in the owner¡¯s heartbeat after the owner said those provocative words to him. The disdainful smile appeared again on Qin Fen¡¯s face. <i>He even dared to use such ame method of provocation?</i>


    The owner was still a little provocative on the surface, but he already let out a smile that he could not contain. He knew that he had seeded in provoking his customer just by the look on his customer¡¯s face. Qin Fen would definitely join the Gruesome Madness. And when the timees, he would be able to get some sort of referral fee.


    If this tenant dies, that would be even better!


    The owner began to fantasize that the female guest was the only one left. She would then be timid and helpless. It would easy for him to get the woman into the bed with him and y with her however he wanted.


    There were some changes to the owner¡¯s lower body the moment he realized how he could y with such a beautiful woman.


    Qin Fen suddenly grabbed the owner¡¯s cor and lifted him off the ground again.


    This sudden movement scared the owner. The part of him that had just begun to change immediately got scared back into its original form as he thought that his fantasies had been discovered by Qin Fen.


    ¡°Take me to Gruesome Madness, I will earn the money I owe you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s ice-cold voice frightened the owner, but at the same time made him feel relieved.


    He was frightened because the coldness of his voice was the kind that could seep into your veins; he was relieved because Qin Fen did not notice his secret fantasies.


    The owner resumed his fantasies right after he knew that they were still not noticed. However, that body part didn¡¯t erect again. The shock just now seemed to have caused it to malfunction.


    ¡°Okay... okay...¡±


    The owner repeatedly nodded his head as soon as his feet returned to the ground, but his eyes were filled with rage. The owner had begun to hate this young man. He was actually scared that his lower part malfunctioned. He didn¡¯t know whether the problem would persist in the future.


    If it is true... thought the owner, don¡¯t I have to depend on drugs to maintain it from today onwards?


    The thought of such a disaster happening in the future made him hate Qin Fen even more. He was toozy to continue provoking Qin Fen. He immediately brought them out of the hotel, got onto his old little car, and drove along the bumpy roads.


    Gruesome Madness was located approximately half an hour away which was not too far from the owner¡¯s hotel. Besides, the was the reason Qin Fen chose to stay at this ce was because he could get into this environment easily.


    Upon arriving at the said Gruesome Madness, Qin Fen was still shocked by the size of the enormous building despite the fact that he already knew about this ce from the information.


    The building was only about fifteen floors high.


    But the surface area of the building reminded Qin Fen of a building in ShengJing that he came across a long time ago.


    Bird¡¯s Nest!


    The surface area of this building was no smaller than the Bird¡¯s Nest that had be history.


    The building appeared to be the exact opposite of brilliant. The walls werergely covered with bloodstains, just as its name suggested.


    ¡°Hmm! The blood on this building was the blood of those who lost the battle.¡± The owner once again revealed the provocative expression, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of death, it is still not toote for you to quit.¡±


    Qin Fen was toozy to apany his nonsense. Qin Fen simply kicked his butt and sent him into the door of Gruesome Madness.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t immediately enter Gruesome Madness. Instead, he stood outside of the door, and took a deep breath, feeling the surrounding environment with his eyes closed.


    For someone so advanced in his martial senses, he could easily sense the gruesome aggression that wasing from behind the thick walls of the building door.


    Slowly opening both his eyes, Qin Fen stepped into Gruesome Madness.


    At this moment, he knew that he was caught in the situation of life and death.


    Here, there was nopetition.


    There was only life and death.


    In the fight, anyone could die.


    However, what guts did he have to face Song Wendong¡¯s unyielding attitude if he was intimidated by something like this?

 Chapter 204 - Heart Plucking Butcher vs Devil Finger Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 204: Heart Plucking Butcher vs Devil Finger Butcher</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The fanatical and bloody lobby, coupled with the bloodiness of the building¡¯s exterior, showed that it wasn¡¯t splendid andvish here. However, the decorations had a different kind of elegance to it. There was a kind of unspokenfort for the people that walked into it. The bloody murderous atmosphere from the stairs felt as if it was suppressed.


    The fat shopkeeper quickly strode towards the front desk. With both arms syed on the desk, he turned toward the pretty attendant and said, ¡°Hi, Lisa, I¡¯ve brought a person who would like to beat Gruesome Madness.¡±


    Lisa, whose hair was dyed blond, nced at Qin Fen. She didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. She lowered her head and opened the safe box for a number card.


    Lisa had encountered such people a lot. People like Qin Fen who were young yet overconfident due to slight achievements in their lives and so came to challenge Gruesome Madness.


    If one had no other specialty besides fighting and you lived in the Golden Triangle, you would only enter a ce like Gruesome Madness in order to earn money. You would be discovered by the local general¡¯s military detectives, and subsequently, be able to live a good life.


    ¡°This is your number card...¡± Lisa looked at the blood-stained number in her hand. Her heart jumped a bit seeing the number, ¡°Forty-four...¡±


    Hearing this number te, the fat shopkeeper¡¯s face became more joyous. He patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°There¡¯s an elevator over there, you should go down first. I¡¯ll be over there soon...¡±


    Qin Fen took the number that was stained with god knows how many people¡¯s blood. He put the number te that was turning yellow on his chest. Then, he went into the esctor without turning back.


    Lisa stared at the changing floor number on the elevator, and rolled her eyes towards the fat shopkeeper, ¡°How can youugh? It is the unlucky te number forty-four. None who had gotten that number te seemed to be able to escape the fate of dying on the first battle. If he is defeated, you would only earn a bit of a referral fee. If he wins, however, you could earn somemission...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The shopkeeper lustfully looked at Lisa, with her half-exposed top that revealed a deep cleavage. He swallowed his saliva, ¡± Are you free tonight? How does having a meal together sound?¡±


    ¡°A meal?¡± Lisa pushed her voluptuous breasts with both her hands, ¡°Vincent, what you want to eat isn¡¯t dinner, it¡¯s me, right? I¡¯m actually quite expensive.¡±


    ¡°Cheh...¡± Vincent rolled his eyes towards Lisa, ¡°Expensive? Forget about dinner. I have better women to eat with tonight...¡±


    Vincent didn¡¯t even look at Lisa after he finished talking. He moved his obese body towards the lift entrance.


    Compared to the mature Lisa, he preferred the quiet woman beside Qin Fen, who had looks that were outstanding! If only he could get that frosty chick on his bed...


    When Vincent thought of Lin Ling¡¯s sexy and energetic figure, a rush of warm arousal flowed to his lower abdomen.


    When Qin Fen walked into the underground second floor, he suddenly heard chaotic noises and shouts. Thousands of the seats had already been filled with people. Every one of these people waved their bills and beers. Their expressions were very excited as they stared at the only arena at the center of the floor.


    There were two warriors in the fight. In this arena, any weapons, except for firearms, were allowed. If you had enough money, you could even buy an osciting maic knife and nobody would stop you from bringing it into the arena.


    At this time, the two in the arena were five-star meteor-level warriors. They did not choose to fight bare-fisted in the arena. For the two of them, one of them was wielding a de, while the other was wielding two metal rods. The only thing was, these two metal rods had hundreds of half-inch metal spikes on it.


    If such a weapon were to smash a person¡¯s body...there would only be a horrific result.


    At this time, both of them had blood stains on their bodies. Before Qin Fen walked out of the elevator, the two of them had already put up with half of a brutal battle.


    As Qin Fen walked towards the number queue near the arena, he studied the two people in the arena.


    It was apparent that it was not their first encounter in this life-or-death arena for the two middle-aged people. Whether it was the aura emanating from their bodies, or the sizzling decisiveness of their blows, they were far superior than those that only did basic training in the recruit camp every day.


    Both of them were on a different level.


    Qin Fen believed that if it wasn¡¯t for the countless experiences of his life-or-death battles and training under several instructors, or if he had only trained to the power of a five-star, he would¡¯ve died within ten moves in this arena against anyone.


    Between life and death is the most well-trained person.


    It wasn¡¯t just the training of the physical body, it was also the training of willpower.


    When he neared the arena, Qin Fen discovered that the first rows were actually not the audience. In fact, they were all like him, wearing a number te on their chests.


    These people had a serious expression on them. They seemed to not be affected by the roar of the surrounding environment but were calmly watching everything that happened in the arena. They needed to study these two people. Everyone knew that the person who lived this fight might end up being their next opponent.


    Qin Fen arrived at the table where his number was scheduled. He took the number te off his chest and handed it over.


    The person responsible for the number te here was a man with a messy beard. When he saw the number te that Qin Fen handed, his eyes were suddenly shot with a bloodthirsty aura. The corner of his lips brought a hint of ridicule and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been having bad lucktely huh?¡±


    Qin Fen squinted at the battle that was nearing its end, and replied casually, ¡°It sucks.¡±


    Messy beard man had an ¡°I wasn¡¯t mistaken¡± look on his face. He swiftly entered the number forty-four onto theputer and said, ¡°When are you going to start? Do you want to familiarize yourself with the environment? Or...¡±


    ¡°Familiarize with the environment first, can you arrange me in thest round before lunch?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the bloody scene that appeared in the arena, his tone still in when he answered.


    Now the warrior that used the de in the arena was dead. Fluids of his brain oozed out into the arena and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    Until thest blow, he had the upper hand. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the two seemingly solid iron bars were hollow! There turned out to be an iron chain inside! At the crucial moment, the rods that were covered with metal spikes suddenly became a nunchaku [1]. The chain locked his de, smashing his cranium to pieces.


    The winner didn¡¯t feel happy about his victory. This victory was won with his secret ultimate move. The next opponent would definitely be prepared against this move.


    When messy beard man heard Qin Fen¡¯s request, he repeatedly shook his head andughed, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the one that drew the unlucky number. Even the requested round is the unlucky round. Look up at the big screen, your opponent is there, number fifty-four.¡±


    ¡°Look!!¡± Someone in the noisy crowd suddenly shouted, ¡°Devil Finger Butcher! The butcher, number fifty-four; his opponent is designated.¡±


    With this scream, the noisy crowd went quiet for a while and then boiled into a more chaotic mess.


    Qin Fen took the number te and turned around. He found that the diators who sat in the first row looked at him with gazes of looking at the dead. Some of them showed sympathy, however, there were more that mocked him.


    Despite their gaze, deep down they all showed the same emotions.


    Qin Fen understood their gaze as ¡°rejoicing¡±. These diators felt fortunate. They were rejoicing the fact that they didn¡¯t encounter the Devil Finger Butcher.


    Logically speaking, those that were able to participate in Gruesome Madness were supposed to be a group of people who had long since not taken life and death seriously. These people, who supposedly didn¡¯t take life and death seriously, were actually afraid of the Devil Finger Butcher.


    There was no need for any exnation of words, nor a search for any information. Judging from the reaction of the audience and the expression of the diators, it was clear that this Devil Finger Butcher who was on the second floor underneath the arena was very powerful.


    When Vincent saw the person he brought being matched up against the Devil Finger Butcher, his face was filled with joy. The number te forty-four was really a curse. His first time entering and he was already matched up against the Devil Finger Butcher...if this wasn¡¯t the unlucky cursed number, what was it?


    In this level of the arena, if there was a question of who the strongest diator was, many would give different answers.


    Some would say it would be Chen Feiyu¡¯s Seven Breaks Seven Prohibitions Sad Fists. Those that were struck were doomed to die. While dying, they had a distorted face, as if they were smiling. However, this smile was more tragic, uglier, and sadder than crying.


    It was rumored that the conditions for practicing this set of exercises were very harsh. Seven prohibitions were to be followed and that was, heart, love, enmity, desire, bitterness, life and death, and missing.


    Seven breaks were of the opponent¡¯s end. They were the break of heartbeat, blood pulse, tendon, liver and intestines, kidneys, bones, and wrists.


    Some people would also say that it was Bian Lice¡¯s Bone Bruising and Rotting Fists. Victims died as usual. But upon autopsy, it was found that no matter the blood, organs or bone, all was turned greenish-ck.


    Of course, some people would choose the Devil Finger Butcher.


    But if it were to be determined in this level¡¯s arena who the most violent, mad, crazy one was it would definitely be the Devil Finger Butcher. It was undeniable for everyone.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m your first opponent in Gruesome Madness.¡±


    Qin Fen heard the voice and slowly looked up at the person standing in front of him.


    The height was about one point eight meters tall. His muscles underneath his clothes were well-proportioned, containing excellent explosive power. Both hands were coarse and wide, with veins bulging on the back of the hand like old tree roots. The nails were trimmed neat and there was no sharpness at all. The muscles in between the thumb and forefinger were propped up like small stones.


    The number te fifty-four was wiped very clean, hanging on the chest to match the appearance of the slightly gentle, professor-like person.


    The two people sitting next to Qin Fen subconsciously made a hiding action. Both leaned away to the sides, not daring to look at number fifty-four.


    Lin Ling also walked down from the crowd at this time. She graciously sat on Qin Fen¡¯sp, and quietly leaned into his arms with a sweet and happy look.


    Qin Fen wrapped his arms around Lin Ling¡¯s waists, gently cuddling her. Qin Fen replied with his gaze filled with contempt, ¡°I may be yourst opponent.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    This did not surprise the Devil Finger Butcher. When the neers first came, they always thought that they were invincible, and that arrogance was more for their own courage¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Really? My favorite thing to do is...¡± The Devil Finger Butcher gently bent down and looked at Qin Fen, as if the flower-like jade Lin Ling didn¡¯t exist at all, ¡°To hear the screams and pleads of my opponent until they die.¡±


    The Devil Finger Butcher¡¯s temperament was still professional as ever, however, the tone of his voice showed hints of excitement from deep down. That startling difference made the surrounding diators get goosebumps all over their skin.


    ¡°I hate bugs chirping beside my ears.¡± Qin Fen was unfazed and looked back at the Devil Butcher, ¡°So, I prefer to kill my opponents quickly and swiftly.¡±


    The Devil Finger Butcher¡¯s face showed an excited smile. He turned to look at the diator next to Qin Fen, and with the same politeness he said, ¡°Hello, can you give me this seat?¡±


    The boxer who was asked hesitated. No one here was willing to offend the Devil Finger Butcher. However, if the seat was given out in the eyes of the public, they would be looked down upon by countless people. The aura of power would be destroyed. When they went up to the arena again, they would surely lose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give the dead a seat.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t even look at the diator and the Devil Finger Butcher, ¡°And, although I don¡¯t know who you have met before that would lead you to worship that person, please don¡¯t pretend to be hysterical. You don¡¯t look like it.¡±


    The smile on the face of the Devil Finger Butcher, for the first time, went stiff. His neck mechanically turned, once again sizing his opponent.


    Qin Fenpletely ignored the people beside him. He quietly watched the new battle that was about to begin in the arena.


    Reading information will never be as good as witnessing it with your own eyes and experiencing it firsthand. Before you start, you can get a deeper understanding of the style here, that was the most important.


    After watching a few fights, the audience had begun to make a ruckus, and people chanted very rhythmically, ¡°Devil Finger Butcher... Devil Finger Butcher...¡±


    The waves of cheers were endless. The atmosphere became hyped up with the shouts and screams of everyone.


    A beautiful woman dressed in a bikini held a megaphone and swayed her butt in a way that would entice men¡¯s carnal desires. She walked up to the arena and said, ¡°ording to everyone¡¯s expectations, the next battle is number fifty-four, Devil Finger Butcher and the unlucky number forty-four, neer. I don¡¯t know, can this neer can break the curse of the unlucky number? Or will they die under the torture of the Devil Finger Butcher?¡±


    The Devil Finger Butcher rushed into the arena with three swift steps and pped the seductive buttock of that beautiful woman. The crisp and loud sound reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The beautiful woman let out a terrified scream when groped by the Devil Finger Butcher, as if there was somebody that was going to murder her.


    She frantically ran two steps away, using her own hands to feel her buttocks, to find that there wasn¡¯t any harm done.


    Just as she felt a sense of relief, the panty that was covering her mysteriousnd scattered into pieces. Her entire mysteriousnd was presented in front of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the sound of the wolves howling and whistles arose from all sides of the audience.


    The woman¡¯s outfit was in pieces, yet she did not show any signs of panic. She simply tore off the two pieces of clothing that were covering her upper body, and with her naked body, swayed her way down the arena. She came towards Qin Fen and seductively said, ¡°Kid, if you could kill that guy who just tore off my outfit, I¡¯ll be yours tonight.¡±


    <i>Pa...</i>


    A loud p across the woman¡¯s face was made by Lin Ling on Qin Fen¡¯sps.


    ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Ling¡¯s cold eyes and voice made the woman feel like she was going to be killed.


    The people watching once again made a ruckus. Each wave of sounds got louder and louder.


    Qin Fen got up and grabbed the tempting waist of Lin Ling. He said to the woman with a calm tone, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re prettier than her?¡±


    With a simple sentence, the naked woman¡¯s expression changed greatly. She looked more embarrassed than disappointed. Her appearance was really good, butpared to Lin Ling, it was far more than a slight difference.


    Qin Fen looked up at the arena, and with strides akin to Eight Forms of Flying Dragon, allowed him to lift his head up with magnificent confidence. In a few strides, he went up to the arena.


    ¡°To the two men I hate, I wish you all perish together.¡± The woman who was pped in the face by Lin Ling shouted into the megaphone, ¡°Start now!¡±


    The Devil Finger Butchers gentle face turned into a grin at this moment. He wiggled ten of his fingers as he smiled and said, ¡°I used to be caught by the Union because I killed people and decimated their corpse. I was forced to escape here. On the way out, I shredded six policemen. I like the feeling of using my fingers to scrape pieces of flesh off the body. I enjoy listening to the screams of my victims, even more so when I see their terrified faces because of my cruelty. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me...¡±


    With arms rxed, Qin Fen stood his ground with a few traces of disdain in his face, ¡°Devil Finger? Maybe you really have this qualification. It¡¯s not easy to train up to this point. It¡¯s just...tch...¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± The Devil Finger looked at Qin Fen¡¯s disdainful expression, his face became ferocious and scary, ¡°Do you have opinions about the word butcher?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and a lot.¡± Qin Fen nodded and walked closer to him briskly, ¡°You are not worthy of the word. From today, I have requisitioned the word.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The Devil Butcherughed. His feet gently padded the ground and walked with strange strides. It was the movements he created when he fled into the Golden Triangle. He gave this set of movements the name ¨C The Dance of Death. It was graceful, yet filled with trickery.


    The biggest advantage of this was that he could leave afterimages in others¡¯ retinas, leading to false judgments. Only with this was he able to take his time scraping off pieces of flesh on their body, until they were picked to death.


    Qin Fen¡¯s brisk walk suddenly turned into dragon-like movements. In one arrow-like stride, he appeared in front of the Devil Finger Butcher.


    This step wasn¡¯t only fast, the positioning was just right as well, being able to block all the retreat routes of the devil.


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Both of them were lightning fast, criss-crossing each other.


    The clothes at Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders broke a slit. Those who had shirts that were torn on the shoulders in the past would subsequently vomit a streak of blood.


    This time, only the clothes were torn, and there was no streak of blood. There was no scream of excitement for the audience after the streak of blood.


    The Devil Finger Butcher looked astonishingly at his finger. It was the first time his flower pluck move did not pinch any of his opponent¡¯s flesh.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Fen who also turned to look at him.


    This number forty-four diator had something in his hand. It was a human organ.


    This organ was something the Devil Finger Butcher was very familiar with. Every time when he was about topletely kill his opponent, he would break open their chest, listen to their painful screams, and pull out the organ called ¡°heart¡±.


    Today, this number forty-four youngster had such an organ in his hand. Moreover, this organ was still beating very regrly, and with each contraction, a little blood would still be squeezed out.


    The Devil Finger Butcher reflexively looked down. There was a hole in his chest, and fresh red blood was flowing out.


    ¡°You...¡± The Devil Finger Butcher was no longer thinking about why he didn¡¯t manage to pinch the other¡¯s flesh. He reached out and grabbed his bloody chest, looking at Qin Fen with the utmost horror.


    ¡°In plucking hearts, I am more professional than you.¡± Qin Fen smiled as he crushed the heart in his hand, along with the hopes of the Devil Finger Butcher. His icy cold voice entered the Butcher¡¯s ears, ¡°When I escaped here, I killed more than sixty policemen, as well as seventeen specialized soldiers. In my eyes, you are as weak as a child.¡±

 Chapter 205 - The Ultimate Battlefield of the Continuous Battles

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Ultimate Battlefield of the Continuous Battles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Finger Demon Butcher died.


    The impassioned atmosphere that just built up among the spectators froze at this moment.


    No one ever thought that the person with the unlucky number would win. Not to mention the fanatic Finger Demon Butcher dying so easily. The crazy Finger Demon Butcher became as vulnerable as a kid in the hands of the unlucky number owner.


    Many people were rubbing their eyes, as they still could not believe what they had seen. They had waited for so long to watch Finger Demon Butcher¡¯s humiliating and cruel killing method. A bloody scene full of non-stop shrieking was what they were looking forward to.


    However, Finger Demon Butcher, who brought numerous exciting scenes to the people, was killed within a split second. Worse still, many people had not clearly seen what happened.


    The crowd gazed at Qin Fen dumbfounded. The owner of the number forty-four left the arena calmly. He came back to the messy bearded man and he handed over his number te, ¡°Please arrange the next battle for me. I need money.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it still spread all over this hall due to its excellent echo.


    ¡°You...you killed Finger Demon Butcher...you¡¯ve earned a lot of money already.¡± The bearded man put three thousand dors in front of Qin Fen, ¡°All of this belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Not enough, I need a lot of money.¡± Qin Fen threw the number te on the table directly, ¡°Please arrange the next battle for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh...okay.¡± The bearded man entered Qin Fen¡¯s number into theputer again quickly.


    The otherpetitors were surprised too. The person holding the number of misfortune actually won, and he managed to kill Finger Demon Butcher immediately.


    The more unbelievable fact was, after the victory, number forty-four did not leave with the money to enjoy himself but instead chose to continue fighting.


    Having two consecutive battles within a day was very rare in Gruesome Madness. After all, the martial artists were required to adjust their mental and physical strength to their peak for each battle. It was hard to attain several peaks every day.


    Vincent raised his fat hand to touch his heart, which was under a thickyer of fat, unconsciously. He recalled the situation in the hotel not long ago with fear.


    If...this man had been a little bit more violent at that time... Vincent swallowed his saliva to calm down his heart, which was about to jump out his mouth.


    Basement Third Level. This was not a ce to hold battles for spectators to watch. Instead, it was filled with rows of monitors. Many vignt crew members were staring at the monitors.


    There was a separated spacious office on this Basement Third Level.


    The man who was sitting in this office with red wine on his hand was the owner of Gruesome Madness, Ma Kaqiao.


    A rapid knock on the door interrupted his mood to savor red wine.


    The crew member who entered the office saluted Ma Kaqiao like a soldier and reported, ¡°General, Finger Demon Butcher had died.¡±


    ¡°Died?¡±


    Ma Kaqiao, who sat on the executive chair, touched his oily and shiny head. Without much facial expression, he asked, ¡°Did he have bad luck? Did he get the foul ying Chen Feiyu or the vicious Bian Lice?¡±


    ¡°No, he got a new number forty-four.¡±


    Ma Kaqiao finally showed some interest. He sipped on the wine ss and asked, ¡°Oh? The unlucky number? How is the injury on the number forty-four? He managed to kill Finger Demon Butcher. That is not bad.¡±


    The reporting crew looked worried. This General¡¯s temper was not so good. If the answer given was different from what he guessed every time, the reporting crew might not have a good end.


    After a slight hesitation, under the sharp eyes of Ma Kaqiao, the reporting crew member said, ¡°He was not injured. He seized the heart of Finger Demon Butcher with a single attack and Finger Demon Butcher did not even realize that his heart was gone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The red wine inside Ma Kaqiao¡¯s wine ss rippled slightly, ¡°Finger Demon Butcher died in a single attack? And he died to the battle skill that he was an expert at? Interesting, let me have a look.¡±


    Ma Kaqiao walked out of his office with his head lowered. As he came to the monitor, he saw the matching table which: Forty-four vs. No-mercy Chen Feiyu.


    Ma Kaqiao turned to the crew member beside him with a little more surprise on his face, ¡°Two battle in a day?¡±


    ¡°Report, General, ording to him, he needs money.¡±


    Ma Kaqiao nodded happily as he heard the word general. In the Golden Triangle, only a hooligan would be called ¡®boss¡¯ or ¡®chief¡¯. Those with real status were called general.


    Although Ma Kaqiao¡¯s power was not up to the standard of general, he could still enjoy this honor here.


    ¡°Lack of money?¡± Ma Kaqiao was sitting on the chair carried by the others and smoking a big cigar from Cuba, ¡°Although he killed Finger Demon Butcher, this forty-four is still an unlucky number te. It is tough enough to fight for two battles consecutively. Worse still he met the No-mercy Chen Feiyu. Chen Feiyu was the real battle king at this level, he¡¯s stronger than Bian Lice.¡±


    Everyone agreed and keep nodding. Before joining Gruesome Madness, Chen Feiyu had stayed in other simr bloody and crazy ces. All martial artists that had fought with him died. No one escaped alive, not even with serious injuries.


    Although Chen Feiyu was not as cruel and abusive as Finger Demon Butcher, he was more efficient than thetter. He was also the only one among all fighters in Basement Two with the record of no opponent leaving the arena alive.


    Fighting with such a peak five-star level person...even if it was one-on-one in the first fight, no one expected the number forty-four to win. Not to mention by now, this was his second battle. His mental status was not guaranteed to be at its peak.


    Chen Feiyu showed a rare serious dignified looked on his face when he saw Qin Fen as his opponent. He stood up and moved his body slightly, adjusting the various functions of his body.


    He was different from Finger Demon Butcher. He did serious preparation for each battle. Although his opponent just had a battle, he would not underestimate him.


    As the previous Five-star Tyrant of the Ultimate Battlefield and the current Five-star Top One of Gruesome Madness, possessing only strength was not enough. He must notck caution.


    Qin Fen went back to his seat and continued to hug Lin Ling quietly, whispering with her like a sweet couple. It was as if he was not aware of the life-or-death battleter.


    Many people saw that he could not leave his woman even under these circumstances. The shock of watching his ruthless killing was reduced.


    What outstanding achievement will a man who only knows to have sweet talks with a woman all the time, a man who does not know how to set his priority to have? Almost all spectators thought this way.


    Of course, a small number of people were also doubtful, thinking that number forty-four was behaving like this to pretend to be rxed.


    After some time, it was Qin Fen¡¯s turn again.


    The spectators who were noisy just now became quiet at this moment. People were quite curious, wondering if this young man with the unlucky number te would create another miracle, that was, to beat the top one in Basement Two.


    As usual, No-mercy Chen Feiyu jumped onto the arena by using Divine Ape Climb. He then put his hands on his back and looked over at Qin Fen, who used the dragon style to step onto the arena.


    Qin Fen had gradually fallen in love with Dragon Fist some time ago, when he was practicing with the seasoned soldiers.


    Dragon is king.


    Its shape was generous and bright. Its power was firm, fierce and unparalleled.


    Many seasoned soldiers practiced Dragon Fist, but their styles were all different from each other.


    Some practiced Azure Dragon Fist, some practiced Coiling Dragon Fist, and there were also ck Dragon Fist, Fire Dragon Fist, Honor Dragon Fist, and Golden Dragon Fist.


    Although he could not consult with the seasoned soldiers officially, Qin Fen had a superb sense of martial arts. He could feel the key parts of his opponent¡¯s skill through collision and vibration during battles. The more they collided, the fewer secrets there were about the opponent¡¯s fist art.


    Although Qin Fen had not systematicallybined all these tactics that he learned to create his own Dragon Fist, his foundation of Dragon Fist was very authentic. By simply looking at his moves, people would easily think that he was specialized in Dragon Fist.


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s expression became extraordinarily cautious when he looked at the way Qin Fen walked. He felt that although Qin Fen¡¯s dragon style was authentic, it also seemed like a mixture. Not that his dragon style was impure but it seemed like a mix of different dragon styles together, something like a hodgepodge.


    A gong was knocked.


    Chen Feiyu began with a smallmencing posture and stared at Qin Fen carefully. He did not choose to initiate the attack because he somehow could not see through Qin Fen.


    He realized that watching this number forty-four from the side was a totally different feelingpared with confronting him face-to-face.


    Now, Chen Feiyu suddenly felt like he was looking up to the mountain.


    This feeling was indeed ridiculous. He was twenty-seven years old now. Although his strength could not be enhanced due to some reasons, he had gone through numerous battles. He dared to say that he had no opponent in the five-star level.


    However, today, the second he faced Qin Fen, he suddenly felt that he could not win.


    As time passed, spectators turned from holding breath and observing carefully in the beginning, to slowly losing their patience.


    Even Chen Feiyu who was always decisive and confident in the arena became a coward today.


    ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you fight?¡±


    ¡°Chen Feiyu, move! Kill this number forty-four newbie.¡±


    ¡°Forty-four, aren¡¯t you very ferocious? Kill Chen Feiyu!¡±


    The spectators started to scream and make a fuss. Chen Feiyu¡¯s forehead began to sweat.


    A few secondster, he put away his posture and sighed as he looked up to the sky. If he had attacked as soon as he got up to the arena, he would have had a little bit more courage.


    But as the confrontation prolonged, he realized that he had lost the courage to attack. If he forced himself to fight now, he would only die like Finger Demon Butcher.


    With his eyes full of unwillingness, Chen Feiyu sighed, ¡°You win...¡±


    Won?


    Won just like this?


    Quite a number of spectators were dumbstruck. In the first battle, at least the number forty-four attacked once.


    In this second battle, number forty-four simply won without fighting?


    Chen Feiyu stepped down with a dim face to pack his belongings. He knew that he could no longer stay at this ce. Just like at Ultimate Battlefield, once you lose, you would only receive ridicule if you continued to stay. Your state of mind would also receive heavy blows that could easily lead to death in the subsequent battles.


    He also knew that he must leave here as soon as possible. When he was the tyrant here, the forces of Gruesome Madness would protect him. But once he lost... these forces would no longer protect him. Thus, a lot of potential danger would appear.


    After packing up his clothes, he looked back at Qin Fenwho was collecting money with envy.


    Many people noticed his look. Almost everyone thought that he was envious of Qin Fen for gaining the status that Chen Feiyu spent so long to build with merely two battles, but no one knew that he was actually envying Qin Fen¡¯s potential in the future.

 Chapter 206 - An Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 206: An Invitation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After Qin Fen got the cash, he didn¡¯t stay on the underground second floor. He took the elevator back to the lobby on the first floor and returned the numbered card to the front desk.


    Lisa, who was at the service desk, was surprised to see Qin Fen. Normally, the person who came to return the number forty-four was a staff here.


    Today, this unlucky number was actually returned by the participant instead?


    Vincent followed Qin Fen in tandem. He was happy, but also slightly disappointed.


    Qin Fen defeated two vicious boxers on the underground second floor. This earned him a handsome sum of bonuses. However, Vincent was disappointed because Qin Fen was still alive, and he had not even suffered any injuries. His desire to go after the woman that was with Qin Fen seemed futile.


    Qin Fen walked out of the Gruesome Madness. He turned around to look at Vincent, stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    Vincent was so shocked that he trembled and took a step back.


    He witnessed Qin Fen¡¯s ferocious heart-piercing attack. Qin Fen was as terrifying as the devil at that moment.


    Vincent asked with frightened and caution in his eyes, ¡°Hand over what?¡±


    ¡°The bonus.¡± Qin Fen rubbed his fingers, ¡°My amodation fee is not that expensive. Return the surplus to me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s expression changed immediately. It was so easy for him to earn the extra money yet he still wanted it back.


    ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    Qin Fen repeated once more with a tone that became somewhat chilly, sending a shiver down Vincent¡¯s spine.


    Vincent saw that Qin Fen¡¯s expression turned dark, and he handed over the bonus reluctantly.


    Qin Fen looked at the cash in his hands, then he turned toward Lin Ling and softly said, ¡°We can move to a better environment for amodation now.¡±


    When Vincent heard this, he felt nervous for a moment. This was also a business after all! Moreover, his chances of getting Lin Ling would vanish the moment he let go of Qin Fen like this.


    In this ce which had different kinds of people, chances are, Lin Ling would be noticed by someone else when she entered another hotel, and this person would steal her away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move out!¡± Vincent smiled radiantly, and said, ¡°I have rooms with a good environment right here as well.¡±


    ¡°I need to live a little closer to that Gruesome Madness.¡± Qin Fen said without hesitation, ¡°Your ce is too far away.¡±


    ¡°I... I can provide a pick-up car...¡±


    Vincent¡¯s words attracted Qin Fen¡¯s stare, which sent a shiver down his spine again. He had never met a youth with eyes that could look through everything.


    Vincent felt like he couldn¡¯t even gather the courage to lie in Qin Fen¡¯s face. His appendages were twitching involuntarily.


    Qin Fen stared at Vincent for quite some time. When he saw sweat dropping from Vincent¡¯s forehead, he said tly, ¡°Nothing in this world is given for no good reason, especially with you being a businessman.¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡± Vincent felt that Qin Fen¡¯s tiger-like vibe had dispersed. His mind rxed a lot, and his brain started pondering on how to respond. He was afraid that if he gave a wrong answer, this neer of the Golden Triangle who knew nothing about the rules would murder people on the streets.


    ¡°I... actually... I like to watch Gruesome Madness, too.¡± Vincent¡¯s hands behind his back constantly rubbed against one another, ¡°If I were your agent, I can enter for free. The price of the ticket is too high... I¡¯m reluctant to pay it...¡±


    Vincent¡¯s voice grew softer as he reached the end. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Qin Fen anymore. He wasn¡¯t even sure if the lie he told could convince Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen fell silent for a brief few seconds. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you once. If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, then...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! I definitely won¡¯t!¡± Vincent smiled radiantly and waved his hands frantically, ¡°How would I dare lie to you? Just trust me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you once.¡± Qin Fen flicked his nail and said, ¡°So, can you tell me where I can buy a gun and bullets?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Vincent was slightly shocked. He assessed Qin Fen several times before he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t inquire about the situation here before you came?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s speech was as slow as the shaking of his head, ¡°No, I was killing policemen and soldiers. There was no time to inquire about the situation. I only knew that I could hide from mishaps here.¡±


    Vincent watched Qin Fen as he said, ¡°was killing policemen and soldiers¡±. That calm expression sent another shiver down his spine.


    Many fugitives of the government¡¯s wanted list here in the Golden Triangle had killed policemen, but only a handful had killed soldiers. However, the fugitives who had killed policemen or soldiers would feel quite proud when they talk about these things.


    Vincent had also seen such fugitives.


    Vincent had never met a fugitive like Qin Fen, who had killed policemen and soldiers and talked about this matter in such a calm manner. It was as if he didn¡¯t kill policemen and soldiers, but merely killed chicks.


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Qin Fen asked again, pulling Vincent back from his deep thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Vincent nodded, ¡°Over here is one of the concentration camps of the underworld, so there is no ck market. Everything is disyed on counters. There are also various weapons stores along the street. As long as you have enough cash, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to even buy a Jungle Ranger.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen held Lin Ling¡¯s waist and turned around, ¡°You go back. We know the way. We¡¯ll go backter at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡±


    Vincent unctuously fawned. A cold gaze flickered in his eyes as he sat back in the car.


    He lit a cigarette and inhaled deeply. Two columns of smoke spewed out from his nostrils as he rxed. He mumbled to himself, ¡°If I want that chick, I must kill that man. It will be too dangerous to keep him. I feel like I¡¯m facing a ferocious mutant beast when I face him.¡±


    Qin Fen and Lin Ling were not in a hurry as they walked the streets of the Minnan Tower. Whether it was a two-dimensional map or a three-dimensional electronic projection map, it was better to observe the ce in person.


    The weapons store here was exactly as Vincent had said. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that as long as you had the money, you could even buy space warships immediately. But if you wanted to buy more conventional weapons, then you could pay and receive the goods on the spot.


    Qin Fen and Lin Ling walked into an arms shop.


    A salesman who was holding his chin and senselessly hitting at flies with a flyswatter at the counter became energized immediately.


    ¡°Hello, you two. I¡¯m the owner of this store. You can call me Zhe Wuyue.¡± This salesman had quite a thin figure. As he rubbed his hands back and forth, he emanated a feeling that felt like he was about to earn money from the innocent customers, ¡°What would you like to order? Whether it is for flying in the sky, running onnd, or swimming in the sea, it¡¯s all avable!¡±


    ¡°This is such a prettydy. With two PPK in your hands, you¡¯ll definitely make her shine. If you are after something more exquisite, my store offers carvings of dragons and phoenixes on the gun shell. When you carry it, it will make people...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand and cut off the other party¡¯s sale-promoting. He looked at the goods on the shelf, ¡°Guns are for killing people.¡±


    This thirty-year-old, thin-figured Zhe Wuyue was shocked when he looked at Qin Fen. This young-looking man, who looked like he was here to tour rather than to seek refuge, could speak such reasonable words.


    ¡°Speaking of that,¡± Zhe Wuyue took an M16 from the shelf, ¡°This one...¡±


    Qin Fen was toozy to even take a look. He listed out the weaknesses of the gun without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s too bulky and unsuitable to be carried around. It affects the speed of firing. The precision is too high. It won¡¯t be easy to maintain...¡±


    ¡°This one...¡±


    ¡°The caliber is alright. The kic energy is too small...¡±


    ¡°This one...¡±


    ¡°The caliber is alright. The momentum is not bad. The special bullets are too expensive...¡±


    ¡°How much is this one?¡± Qin Fen picked up a G22, and kept pointing at the various ammunition parts, even a stack of files and pliers, ¡°How much are all of these?¡±


    Zhe Wuyue was surprised at the very beginning, but now he was now left speechless. Because of all his years of experience in selling guns, he would naturally know his customers¡¯ choices. Those parts and tools were obviously necessary tools for modification. It seemed like this person intended to modify the gun into a weapon that sought solely on destructive power with extremely strong kic power.


    As a store owner, Zhe Wuyue also served a lot of young masters who came here on holiday to seek excitement.


    If the young master who imed to be a firearms enthusiast was of an elementary school level, then this equally young customer before him was definitely of a master level.


    ¡°I also want this one, this one, and this one...¡± Lin Ling also chose a G22rge-caliber pistol, along with a stack of parts. As for the tools needed for modification, she even asked for more than what Qin Fen did.


    Zhe Wuyue reassessed Lin Ling.* Even beautiful women were bing gun experts as well?*


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m offering to give you both a twenty percent discount today.¡±


    Zhe Wuyue wasn¡¯t an amateur when it came to the guns business. He naturally knew the survival protocol of the Golden Triangle.


    Natural selection. Survival of the fittest.


    These words were the most appropriate description for the Golden Triangle.


    In this ce, there was no such Federation-like thing of ¡°I rather have a good father than learn my mathematics and sciences well.¡±


    A gifting rtionship for a good future was never going to happen here.


    Everyone who lived here was either an ordinary wolf, a legendary wolf, or a fox.


    Only those who were truly capable could stand firm and rise in this ce.


    Judging from the items they both ordered, Zhe Wuyue quickly determined that these two would progress well in their future in the Golden Triangle.


    If so, his investment as a businessman shouldn¡¯t start small.


    When Qin Fen paid for all the goods, Zhe Wujie handed over a business card hastily, and said, ¡°You must visit my little store anytime in the future. If you need any information, I might be able to provide you both with some.¡±


    Qin Fen kept his business card, and replied seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As soon as Zhe Wuyue sent Qin Fen off, he turned back toward his store and immediately found a middle-aged man in a camouge uniform entering the store and asking, ¡°What did those two just buy?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re General Wang¡¯s people?¡± Zhe Wuyue¡¯s face lit up in a radiant smile. Wang Hao, who was looking for new recruits rising everywhere, was his bankroller. Naturally, he would not piss them off. Zhe Wuyue immediately poured him a cup of good tea, ¡°Those two youth are not ordinary. The items they chose were not expensive, but they were definitely experts in using guns. They are at least experts in using pistols.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged man that just came in found it quite unbelievable.


    ¡°How could I lie to you?¡± Zhe Wuyue praised enthusiastically, as if he was promoting his goods, ¡°Those two even bought a stack of gun parts and modification tools. If you don¡¯t believe it, then once their weapons have been assembled, you can send someone to test them.¡±


    ¡°Test them?¡± The middle-aged man stroked his beard, ¡°It¡¯s good as well. Killing them would only waste two bullets.¡±


    Zhe Wuyue was sensible so he didn¡¯t speak, but he sneered in his heart. The worst case scenario would be that the two of General Wang¡¯s soldiers would be wasted.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t rush back to the hotel. They both nned to familiarize themselves with the Minnan Tower, especially those narrow and dark alleys which could be advantageous for them in the future.


    As they walked through a rather secluded alley, they both stopped. From the corner of the alley came the sound of a boxing duel.


    An alley? The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. When he got the liquid metal ball that day, it was also in an alley. Now it seemed like he had a predestined affinity toward alleys.


    Two dull apuses. A figure around the corner of the alley shed out, one which Qin Fen couldn¡¯t say to be too familiar, but he had seen it before.


    Chen Feiyu barely stabilized his stance. As he leaned against the wall to reduce the possible directions of being attacked, he once again spaced out his position as he stared at the alley at the corner.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after running away for so many years? You might as wellmit suicide. That way we could save ourselves the fatigue of chasing you.¡±


    At the corner of the alley, the cold voice channeled into Qin Fen¡¯s and Lin Ling¡¯s ears.


    The next moment, three people in ck clothing, apparently not from the Golden Triangle, slowly entered into Qin Fen¡¯s field of view.


    ¡°Hey? There¡¯s someone else?¡±


    The ck-clothed man on the left raised his eyebrows when he saw Qin Fen in the alley.


    The ck-clothed man in the middle raised his arm and moved his finger, ¡°Get rid of them...¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, the two ck-clothed people beside him were like a garuda spreading its wings. A big stride forward scattered countless durst and gushed out like a wind.


    Two sequence-indefinite sound of gunshots suddenly filled the silent alley.


    The two ck-clothed men who had pounced into the air fell heavily on the ground like torn gunny sacks. Inertia threw their bodies several meters away, leaving a long trail of blood which oozed from their eyebrows on the ground.


    The ck-clothed man and Chen Feiyu stared nkly in unison. It had never crossed their minds that this man and this woman dared to open fire and kill people on Minnan Street.


    While the ck-clothed man was stunned, another two bullets spun at high speed straight towards him with a visible passage of airflow.


    Blood exploded from the ck-clothed man¡¯s brain. Thest ck-clothed man didn¡¯t escape the bullet. His eyes remained wide open as he fell slowly to the ground.


    A six-star expert was apparently killed by one shot. Thest feeling he had before dying was that his death was too unjust.


    Chen Feiyu also recovered from his nk state. He squatted quickly and hastily took the wallet from the ck-clothed man. He then took a few steps toward Qin Fen, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    As Qin Fen dropped those words, he went toward the other two ck-clothes men and imitated Chen Feiyu as he searched for both their wallets and guns.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t think that an extra gun would be cumbersome.


    Chen Feiyu was shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s action. He looked around and sighed as he said, ¡°The Minnan Tower also has rules. You won¡¯t die by doing this, but it will inevitably attract some trouble. And the most troublesome will be... forget it! Just follow me first¡±


    After Chen Feiyu finished, he didn¡¯t bother to check whether Qin Fen could keep up or not. He turned and ran toward the low wall of the alley and leaped over.


    Qin Fen and Lin Ling looked at each other, and then without a word, they followed him over the wall.


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth had a faint smile as they followed Chen Feiyu.


    Am I being forced into trouble? No! Qin Fen shook his head. This is only partially forced at most, I involved myself in this trouble.


    When they arrived at the Golden Triangle, Qin Fen and Lin Ling found that this ce was far more troublesome than what was in the provided information. Entering an unfamiliar territory left him clueless about so many things.


    They needed a local, one who was at least familiar with the people around here, to provide some simple guidelines.


    When they saw Chen Feiyu being attacked, Qin Fen and Lin Ling decided to help. They didn¡¯t expect the three ck-clothed men to be more anxious than they were, apparently taking out their guns first.


    After turning a fewnes and running through several streets, Chen Feiyu ran about ten kilometers or so before stopping in front of a dpidated wooden house.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Chen Feiyu pushed open the door into a house with dim lighting. He turned and said to Qin Fen, ¡°I think you¡¯re the Chinese who just entered the Golden Triangle, right? Then I have a duty as a fellow Chinese to tell you about the rules of the Minnan Tower.¡±


    ¡°Brother... you¡¯vee back so early today... cough...¡±


    In the room came a weak, sickly voice of a woman.


    ¡°Things were done faster today.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s smile had a glimpse of exhaustion. He raised his hand with a bag of medicine and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of money again today. I¡¯ll prepare the medicine for you first.¡±


    Made money? Qin Fen¡¯s forehead showed a glimmer of peculiarity. At that moment, he caught Chen Feiyu¡¯s expression which begged him to keep the secret.


    Qin Fen nodded without saying a word.


    The girl whoy on the bed looked sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face was yellowish, and even her lips were pale.


    She coughed twice. When she saw Qin Fen and Lin Ling, her eyes brightened, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re having friends over today?¡±


    Chen Feiyu smirked a little as he nodded while soaking the herbs. It was apparent that he was once the first person in the Five-Star District of Madly Gruesome, a warrior with dozens of human lives under his belt.


    ¡°Come here, please sit down.¡± Her arms supported her as she attempted to sit up from the bed. She smiled happily, ¡°This is the first time my brother brought home some friends since I came here.¡±


    ¡°You lie down now.¡± Qin Fen sat on a precariously-stable bench, ¡°You can just lie down.¡±


    The girl gave an apologetic smile, andy on the bed once again, ¡°My brother isn¡¯t very sociable. He has very few friends. Thank you for looking after him.¡±


    Looking after him? Qin Fenughed bitterly on the inside. I just helped him to rob someone. Isn¡¯t this looking after too much?


    As Qin Fen looked closely at the girl¡¯s appearance, he was filled with a bit of doubt. Although there were many people who didn¡¯t resemble their siblings¡¯ looks, but this brother and sister...


    The girl felt Qin Fen observing her. She covered her mouth and smiled, then asked, ¡°Are you curious about how I don¡¯t share the slightest simrities in features with my brother?¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. The girlying on the bed looked like she never goes out yet...


    ¡°Hehe...¡± The girl smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When my brother carries me out for sunlight every day, someone will always look at us like that.¡±


    Chen Feiyu then took out the medicine pot, and looked at Qin Fen as he suggested, ¡°Do you want to go out to prepare medicine together?¡±


    ¡°Brother, why would you bring friends back only to let them work with you?¡± The girlined, ¡°It¡¯ll be the same even if you prepare it in the house.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Chen Feiyu looked at the girl on the bed lovingly, ¡°This medicine is too pungent. Your body is weak. The smell is not good for you.¡±


    Qin Fen got up without saying anything and followed Chen Feiyu out of the room.


    The girl on the bed looked at Chen Feiyu¡¯s back and let out a faint sigh before she finally looked at Lin Ling sadly.


    Talk. She needed someone to talk to.


    But she chose the wrong person this time.


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t ask in concern about why she sighed. She simply sat there and looked at the old-fashioned floor quietly.


    Outside the room...


    Chen Feiyu gently fanned the fire on the stove. He spoke in a very low voice, ¡°Every ce has its own social order and rules. This ce is no exception.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it respect for the strongest here?¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re very strong?¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s tone was somewhat berating, ¡°Respect for the strongest is undoubtedly present here. However, your strength of five stars is far from sufficient. Furthermore, because you shot and killed those people back there, you will be arrested and brought before the arbitration institutions nearby. Of course, it¡¯s alright since you killed in self-defense. But you should try to tone down doing those kinds of things. It would be difficult for you to know whether the next person you shoot is a member of an organization or not. By then...¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t speak. He simply nodded.


    He could tell that the three men back there were wearing a ck suit, white shirt, and ck tie. Their dressing style waspletely different from the camouge wardrobes of those in the Golden Triangle. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed them straight away.


    ¡°Also, you should act like the whole incident of killing those three back there didn¡¯t happen.¡± Chen Feiyu gave a very serious warning, ¡°Act as if you¡¯ve never met those three. Regardless of who asks, you must bepletely oblivious. You¡¯ve never met them, understand? If you don¡¯t want to die, you do as I¡¯ve said.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m working at a grocery store. I¡¯m not a fighter.¡± Chen Feiyu once again reminded.


    Qin Fen looked at the fire on the stove as he asked, ¡°Apart from fighting, what other ways are there to make fast money?¡±


    ¡°Join an organization and be an important member.¡± Chen Feiyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m advising you to refrain from doing that. Joining an organization is no less dangerous than ying with life and death. The kind of utterly conscienceless money from selling drugs should be avoided.¡±


    After a few silent seconds, Chen Feiyu said, ¡°If you¡¯re not very short of money, it would be better to keep a low profile from Gruesome Madness in the future. Otherwise, when an organization spots you, they¡¯ll pester you with invitations.¡±


    Qin Fen squatted on the ground and looked at the street not far away. Several brawny men dressed in camouge uniforms gently raised their chins, ¡°Just like them? They¡¯vee to invite you?¡±


    Chen Feiyu looked up and saw a few peopleing toward him. His sword-sharp eyebrows slowly met, ¡°Here theye again. Wang Hao is truly a persistent person.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 207: Evolution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Chen Feiyu, I heard that you lost today.¡±


    Five men dressed in camouge uniforms stood in front of the pot, blocking the rays of the sun.


    ¡°At least I¡¯m still alive.¡± Chen Feiyu said while gently fanning the me under the pot with a broken paper fan. He spoke without even looking up, ¡°I am never going to be a drug dealer. And don¡¯t even try bringing my sister into this. If she were to find out that the money used to treat her body came from dealing drugs, she would kill herself.¡±


    Amongst the men in the camouge uniforms, there was one who had a pin on his shoulder that signified the ranking of a Federal Lieutenant. He smiled and squatted down. He asked as he fanned away the ashes from the fire, ¡°You¡¯ve been in Luang Namtha for almost three years now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Feiyu did not deny and nodded. It was too easy for a general-level organization to find out about things like this.


    ¡°Three years...¡± said the man with the lieutenant pin as if he was speaking to himself. ¡°That is not a short period of time at all. Previously you were at your peak as a five-star. Three yearster you are still at five-star. Besides the purification of yourbat skills, nothing else seemed to have upgraded.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡± Chen Feiyu remained indifferent and continued to maintain the rate of the Shandong fire. ¡°My ability and capability are limited. A five-star warrior like me is not at all worthy for General Wang to send me daily invites.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s thick eyebrows twitched a few times. He felt an obvious difference in the heart rate of the man beside him the moment he heard Chen Feiyu admit that his strength had not improved within these three years.


    ¡°Hehe, perhaps.¡± The people did not refute Chen Feiyu, but instead nodded and said, ¡°To be honest, I think that you have limited talent as well. But our general has his eyes on you. And so, he even prepared an evolution pearl for you.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the man, somewhat taken aback. Even though it was said on the information that Wang Hao was very generous, the actual reality was still pretty shockingpared to a simple information presentation.


    Evolution pearls were very different from violent pearls and armor pills.


    As martial artists trains to improve their own strength, the chances of encountering a bottleneck phenomenon would also increase. For some, they could no longer break through the bottleneck after entering the Meteor level. Others would probably be lucky enough to only encounter a bottleneck after entering the Comet level.


    When people could not ovee the bottleneck no matter how hard they train or meditate, they would start considering the use of external forces to help them ovee the bottleneck.


    So some people put their eyes on the biochemical beast, and some people put their eyes on the medication.


    The evolution pearl was a kind of medicine that was created for martial artists who were unable to break through their bottleneck phenomenon.


    This was a drug simr to drugs used for the cleaning of marrow, each of which required a lot of expensive materials to make.


    It was ironic that with the development of technology, people were still unable to make medicine like the evolution pearl despite the high precision that technology could achieve.


    Countless people have tried to use the most urate instruments toe up with the most urate manufacturing process in order to create the evolution pearl.


    As a result, all of these people failed. Instead, pharmacists could only produce such medicine with a certain amount of luck by using their bare hands and observing with their eyes.


    The price of this pearl was very expensive; it could be said to be around the same price of advanced biochemical beasts.


    However, because of this, the evolution pearl did not guarantee a 100% sess rate in helping these martial artists. All it could do was increase the possibility of them breaking through their bottleneck.


    Moreover, the evolution pearl would be almost worthless to martial artists who were already extremely powerful.


    Naturally, the effectiveness of an evolution pearl would be higher for Meteor level martial artists than those of the Comet level.


    The ability of such expensive medicine allowing a certain breakthrough could also exin why the ability of most sons from wealthy homes were superior to those of average homes.


    With the power of money, sons of the rich could use this for umtion. After all, if one evolution pearl did not work for those who are truly wealthy, they could always get a second or a third one.


    Of course, the pearl would first have to be avable for purchase.


    To a drug lord like Wang Hao, an evolution pearl was only worth a small amount. Regardless of anything else, his power only rose up recently. It wasn¡¯t of a family-based traditional power.


    Qin Fen noticed a slight twitch of the muscles located at the roots of Chen Feiyu¡¯s ear with the corner of his eye.


    ¡°I am grateful for the overwhelming love given by General Wang,¡± Chen Feiyu looked up directly into their eyes, ¡°But I would never be a drug dealer.¡±


    The second lieutenant who spoke was in shock. Even for martial artists who were not facing a bottleneck phenomenon, an evolution pearl would still be of great appeal to them.


    No one can guarantee that they would never encounter bottlenecks in the future. The second lieutenant had never heard nor seen of someone who had entered a bottleneck phase for at least three years, and still managed to resist the temptations of an evolution pearl.


    ¡°Are you not going to even consider it for a while?¡± The lieutenant was hesitant on giving up, ¡°Our general does not require you to do this for a lifetime. You are free to leave once you have made a corresponding contribution. And if then you wished to get ie from ces like Gruesome Madness in order to provide for your sister, you would have the advantage of essing higher levels and winning bigger prizes.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡±


    Chen Feiyu took down medicine pot, scooped up the condiments from the medicine soup, and showed a respectful gesture of sending off a customer.


    The lieutenant let out a sigh, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you again someday.¡±


    Chen Feiyu sighed and let out a forced smile. He waited for the five to go far and said, ¡°If that little dummy knew that I was fighting at Gruesome Madness and using that money to pay for her treatment, she would probably stop taking her medicine. Dealing drugs? That would be equivalent to killing my sister.¡±


    Qin Fen looked quietly at the back of Chen Feiyu. This man was not someone who was easily liked at first nce. The murderousness that was emitted from his whole body in the fighting ringcked more mercy than any of the other fighters.


    But today, this back was full of love.


    Qin Fen also had to let out a sigh. It wasn¡¯t easy to evaluate a personprehensively.


    ¡°Is it bitter?¡± Chen Feiyu lovingly asked his sister who was drinking the herbs.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± there was a smile on the girl¡¯s sallow face, bringing out a little trace of pink, ¡°The medicine you brew is sweet.¡±


    Chen Feiyu took out a sugar cube from the jar. How was it be possible for herbs to be sweet? The bitter smell would already itch your nose when it is being brewed.


    Qin Fen looked out the old window and pretended to look at the sky. He got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s a littlete, we shall head back first.¡±


    ¡°Now? Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± The girl made a warm invitation.


    ¡°Nah.¡± Qin Fen smiled and said, ¡°Next time.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Chen Feiyu walked out of the door and once again whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°Remember, the ck-clothed men incident today never happened. It¡¯s for your own safety.¡±


    ¡°You should bring her to a legitimate hospital for treatment.¡± Qin Fen looked forward and took a deep breath, ¡°That is what a good responsible brother would actually do.¡±


    Chen Feiyu slowed down his pace. All of a sudden, the expression on his face changed. He finally shook his head and sighed, ¡°Some things are not as simple as you think they are.¡±


    ¡°I have seen a pair of half-brothers...¡± Qin Fen walked alongside Chen Feiyu, ¡°The elder brother was morepetent than you are. At least he never pretended to be great.¡±


    Chen Feiyu stood silent for a few seconds, hesitant emotions were shown in his eyes, ¡°I have never been great, and I have never beenpetent. Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Without further interaction, Chen Feiyu turned and walked into the house.


    As they made a turn around the corner, the silent Lin Ling suddenly spoke, ¡°They are not blood brothers and sisters.¡±


    Qin Fen was slightly startled by theck of warning before talking. What is with this woman who barely even spoke, much less gossiped?


    ¡°All the information collected here should be exchanged,¡± Lin Ling exined the reason for her own speech and continued, ¡°The sick woman¡¯s name is Feng Ying. Her body has always been weak ever since she was a child. She rarely leaves the house, nor does she have any friends her age. When she was fourteen, she saw a person who fainted outside his house from the second floor of her house. She kindly provided this person with water and food, as well as two tablets that could cure fever. That person was Chen Feiyu.¡±


    ¡°Not long after, Feng Ying¡¯s house caught fire. Both her parents were burned to death. Chen Feiyu rushed into the fire and rescued her. The two rented a small room in Nantes, and lived a simple life.¡± Lin Ling lifted Qin Fen¡¯s arm and put her body against his, ¡°The two lived there for a few months. Chen Feiyu was responsible for making money for her treatment and their living. Everything was very calm. Until one day, the son of a local politician entered the room when Chen Feiyu wasn¡¯t home. He had the intention of raping Feng Ying. Chen Feiyu, who happened to have just arrived home caught him, and immediately beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°That is why they escaped here?¡± Qin Fen was surprised. Chen Feiyu was actually willing to risk his life and anything in the world to look after Feng Ying, just because of a small deed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ling said all this, yet she did not seem to have the slightest feelings, nor personal opinions. Perhaps, if it were to be told by anyone else, it would probably be a story of burning love. But now, it sounded like a literature report, ¡°Political powers are huge. If they did not leave, they would have both died. They even issued a wanted order. Feng Ying¡¯s citizenship was canceled. They had no choice but to flee to this country.¡±


    ¡°My conversation with Chen Feiyu was very simple.¡± Qin Fen also learned Lin Ling¡¯s way of speech that was simple but concise, ¡°Wang Hao wants to recruit Chen Feiyu, but he failed even with the temptation of the evolution pearl. Also, Chen Feiyu wants us to forget about the ck-clothed men, to not remember it at all.¡±


    ¡°Wang Hao knows Chen Feiyu? Seems like useful information.¡± Lin Ling simply spoke her mind, paused and said, ¡°ck-clothed men... Feng Ying had mentioned that she had seen ck-clothed men around her yard on the day of the fire. She thinks that it was only a hallucination, as the police did not find any ck-clothed man.¡±


    Qin Fen stopped. Looking at Lin Ling, he said, ¡°You mean, Feng Ying was implicated by Chen Feiyu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t think about things that are unrted to the mission.¡±


    Lin Ling reached out and stopped a taxi.

 Chapter 208 - Decisive killing

    <h4>Chapter 208: Decisive killing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the hotel...


    Vincent rushed toward Qin Fen, who had just exited the car, with a ttering smile, ¡°Back so early? I have prepared the room for you two. Please follow me.¡±


    Vincent¡¯s hotel wasn¡¯trge. It was only four stories high and there was only one nicely decorated suite.


    Qin Fen took Vincent¡¯s room card and slowly walked into the room. He carefully observed the surrounding corners. The reason that Vincent proposed before was obviously a lie.


    ¡°The two of you, if there¡¯s nothing else, then...¡± Vincent backed out of the room, ¡°I wish you two a happy evening.¡±


    After closing the door, Vincent utilized his three-star martial art and dashed toward the second floor.


    Opened, closed, and locked the door!


    Vincent did all this and quickly switched on more than a dozen surveince cameras on the wall of the room. Every one of the cameras was connected to Qin Fen¡¯s suite.


    On normal days, those that could afford to stay in hotel suites often had a lot of money on them. And oftentimes, there would be attractive women with beautiful physiques apanying them.


    Even though he could not physically touch these women, just looking at certain things would be considered enjoyable for him.


    What¡¯s more, sometimes on the following day, he could look upon the general situation of those staying inside the hotel. If it was just amon businessman that was rich, he didn¡¯t mind drugging the water. When the businessman drank the powerful hypnotics, he would then y with the unconscious woman that was brought by the businessman.


    As the surveince cameras shed, the images of the suite quickly appeared in front of Vincent¡¯s retinas.


    In the room, Qin Fen was cuddling Lin Ling in his arms and sweetly watching TV. The water from the water dispenser was not touched. Theplimentary c on the table was also left untouched by the two as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel thirsty?¡± Vincent stared at Lin Ling on the screen and swallowed his saliva. Both fists subconsciously formed tightly.


    Half an hour flew past, and Vincent¡¯s eyes almost ejected mes as he stared at the screen. Are the two of them stuck together?


    Suddenly, Qin Fen moved


    Lin Ling shifted toward the side. Qin Fen picked up two cups from the table and after carefully smelling them, walked over to the water dispenser.


    Vincent happily lit a cigarette, ¡°Kid, no matter how cunning you are, you still won¡¯t be able to escape from me.¡±


    On the screen, Qin Fen walked toward the water dispenser. He hesitated for a while, then, in the end, he put back the cups on the table and picked up the canned drink.


    ¡°Yo? Quite smart.¡± Vincent casually puffed a ring of smoke, ¡°In theory, canned drinks can¡¯t be drugged. But then again, it¡¯s just a theory...¡±


    After looking at the drink thoroughly, Qin Fen once again put the canned drinks back onto the table. As he reached for the telephone on the table, he took out a card. It was the number he got from a nearby convenience store on the route back to the hotel.


    Vincent could not stand to sit around casually any longer. He was as if struck by thunder. He quickly wore a set of telephone tapping devices to listen in.


    ¡°Send in two cans of your recently produced C. Thanks.¡±


    On the phone, Qin Fen¡¯s voice reached Vincent¡¯s ears, making the hotel owner¡¯s face change once again.


    In the next second, Vincent quickly jumped up from his seat. He hurriedly opened the door, rushed out of the room, and dashed downstairs.


    The muscles of Qin Fen¡¯s ears twitched, and a slight grin appeared on his face. He went to Lin Ling¡¯s side, then he reached his hand over to cover the tapping device. He softly said, ¡°He¡¯s been tricked. All the drinking water here has beenpromised.¡±


    ¡°I am not thirsty.¡± Lin Ling looked up at Qin Fen, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Kill him.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even twitch. With a calm facial expression he said, ¡°By being cautious, there¡¯s still a possibility of slipping up. The safest will be to take care of him.¡±


    Once the objective was set, both of them stopped talking. They both leaned on each other, and quietly prepped themselves for their best performance. They needed to kill him without causing anymotion.


    Shortly after, the doorbell of the suite was rung by someone.


    The moment Qin Fen opened his eyes, a glimpse of cold light shed before his eyes.


    ¡°Coming. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± When Qin Fen opened the door, Vincent said with a smile, ¡°Did you just order drinks from outside? Well, I was just at the front desk, so I sent him back. These are the drinks that you wanted, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen raised his finger and pointed to the table, ¡°ce it there.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Vincent nodded and bowed, and took small steps into the room.


    The opened room door slowly turned and closed. The moment it blocked the sight of the surveince camera outside in the hallways, Vincent heard a bone-cracking sound behind him. He curiously turned to look, only to find something that he had seen during the daytime. Something was in Qin Fen¡¯s hand.


    Heart! It was a beating heart.


    ¡°You...¡± Vincent subconsciously raised his hands to his chest.


    Qin Fen casually tossed the heart into the trashcan and turned into the washroom. He still had to clean the fresh blood in his palms.


    Lin Ling grabbed a box of tissue that was on the table and dashed toward Vincent¡¯s side. She took all the tissues and stuffed them into the hole on his back, temporarily blocking the fresh blood that was going to flow out.


    At this point, Vincent was dead. Yet he didn¡¯t know why the two killed him.


    Not long after, Qin Fen¡¯s door opened again.


    Under the recording of the surveince camera, Qin Fen and Vincent walked out of the room shoulder to shoulder until Vincent¡¯s room at the end of the hallway.


    Once again he went back to the suite. Under Lin Ling¡¯s supervision, Qin Fen quickly checked every corner of the room.


    Soon, more than a dozen pinhole cameras were found and destroyed by Qin Fen.


    Thinking back, in the dense and messy rainforest environment, Qin Fen could easily find the camera probes set by professional personnel. Here...well, these cameras were set-up by an amateur like Vincent.


    Once Qin Fen made sure there weren¡¯t any problems with the room, the two resumed their activities freely. They took turns showering thenid on top of therge-sized bed.


    ¡°It seems that someone is monitoring...¡± Qin Fen said softly in the ear of Lin Ling, ¡°Probably some sort of thermal detector behind the curtains...¡±


    Before Qin Fen finished the sentence, Lin Ling¡¯s soft and sexy body had already snuggled into Qin Fen¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°The two really seem to be in a romantic rtionship.¡±


    In a room on the opposite side of the hotel, the martial artists that made inquiries to Boss Zhe during the day put down the thermal detecting telescope from his hands.


    Qin Fen lied on the bed. The tension and anxiety umted over the day could finally be relieved. His mind was racing with thoughts. Hepletely forgot that there was still a woman in his arms that could drive countless men crazy.


    Qin Fen was clear that in order to be able to pique Wang Hao¡¯s interest as soon as possible, he did not have the time to be like Chen Feiyu, who gained only a bit of fame in the colosseum. It would be best if he could rapidly increase his fame in the shortest amount of time possible.


    The easiest way was to move into the six-star stage after defeating the five-star stage.


    When a five-star warrior enters the six-star stage, if he was still able to win, he would gain a lot of attention from various powers.


    For Wang Hao, who had an urgent need for the expansion of his power, as long as the background check qualified, he would be the quickest to invite.


    Beating a six-star? Qin Fen got a little excited. The six-star opponent in Gruesome Madness would never be like the six-star opponent that trained in the military camp.


    After all, no matter how training is conducted, both sides would only be able to perform up to a hundred percent of their capabilities. However, in a real life-or-death fight, people¡¯s concentration would far exceed that number. The real strength that was used in the fight would oftentimes far exceed normal situations.


    A group of people that fights life and death battle on a daily basis...their attacks would definitely be more vicious.


    Qin Fen fell asleep with these thoughts and went into the world of dreams again.


    This time, it was a rare day off.


    Qin Fen floated in the air, and even he felt a little strange. He was obviously having the day off, why would he be in here?


    A burst of light shed from the darkness, and when Qin Fen saw the ¡°person¡± that appeared, his scalp inevitably went numb.


    In this weird training space, the person he least wanted to see was the ¡°figure of light¡± who had no feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the figure of light worriedly. If he was requested to not connect with the real world during his operations, which might take three or five or seven days, it would raise suspicions.


    The figure of light slowly raised his hand and a giant screen appeared in front of Qin Fen. It reyed Qin Fen¡¯s every battle.


    ¡°Review, conclude.¡± The figure of light¡¯s harsh voice came, ¡°If you wish to choose any battle, all you need to do is think slightly, and it will appear.¡±


    After saying this, the figure of light vanished from the dream space without torturing him for the first time.


    Qin Fen looked at the projection screen excitedly. Before this, after every battle, he could only close his eyes and rethink the experience and result of the fights. It was inevitable that there would be gaps in his memories.


    Now, he could easily see the scene of the fights, and the effect was far better than just by closing his eyes and meditating.


    He quickly picked out the scene of training against the seasoned soldiers. Today, the vibe of Dragon Fist Uppercut was a little overweening. This was a good time to conclude the experience of the Dragon Fist.


    In the corner of the city, two middle-aged men in ck suits looked at the photos on the table solemnly.


    It was a photo of the bodies of three ck-shirt men who were shot and killed by Qin Fen during the day.


    ¡°Number nine did not know how to use a gun. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t his doing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, these three people were all shot in vital ces. From the photos taken from the scene, it looks like they were all killed in one shot. They did not even have time to dodge.¡±


    ¡°Find number nine, find out who shot them, and kill them all together.¡±


    In another heavily guarded yard in the city, pictures and videos of Qin Fen¡¯s fights in Gruesome Madness were being reyed quietly over and over again.


    ¡°General, these two people¡¯s background has been through a general check.¡±


    ¡°Read.¡±


    ¡°These two were from the military...¡±


    A night passed quickly.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes and moved all four limbs.


    Although he was unable topletely master the Dragon Fist and create his own style of Dragon Fist, after a night of watching, the gains were still remarkable.


    Qin Fen knew that it wasn¡¯t an easy feat to create a personalized set of fists of his own. He wasn¡¯t super disappointed in not being able to create it.


    After brushing up, they had breakfast.


    The two left the hotel and went straight to Gruesome Madness. The hotel workers did not make any attempts to stop them. Yesterday, all of them received Boss Vincent¡¯s orders that these two were VIP. They were not to question their actions.


    Once again arriving Gruesome Madness, Qin Fen nced at the cars parked near the entrance.


    Compared to yesterday, there seemed to be several high-end cars parked here, and it was obvious that these cars were bullet-proof.


    People that were able to purchase bullet-proof cars? Qin Fen was somewhat surprised. The people with power here received news faster than expected.


    ¡°Do you still want the number forty-four?¡± Lisa, who was giving out te numbers, inquired. Yesterday after work when she saw how Qin Fen and the Finger Demon Butcher fought, her impression of this ruthless youngster had drastically changed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen took the te number and went straight for the elevator that was going to the Basement First Level.


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Lisa subconsciously reminded, ¡°That is going to the six-star¡¯s Basement First Level.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Fen looked at the opening elevator door, then at Lisa and asked, ¡°Is there any regtion that states where I can¡¯t go and fight?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lisa looked a little conflicted and then shook her head, ¡°There isn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that...you have the strength of five-star, and I¡¯m afraid that if you go there...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s allowed then all is good. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Qin Fen took Lin Ling¡¯s hand and walked into the elevator leading to the Basement First Level as Lisa stood there astounded.


    The elevator door closed for a few seconds before Lisa reacted. She hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed several familiar internal numbers, ¡°General, the young man who killed the Devil Finger Butcher yesterday has arrived.¡±


    ¡°He has arrived? That¡¯s great!¡± Ma Kaqiao had a phone in his hand. His face already filled with joy. He smoked several deep puffs of the cigar and said, ¡°Today not only have several generals purposely sent observers, there are also generals who havee here personally just to see him.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Lisa hesitated and said, ¡°He went to the Basement First Level.¡±


    ¡°Basement First Level? Didn¡¯t you tell him that he went to the wrong ce? That¡¯s where six-stars...¡±


    ¡°I have already told him...¡± Lisa awkwardly answered, ¡°But he said that he wants to fight six-stars.¡±


    ¡°I got it. You can continue working.¡±


    Ma Kaqiao hung up the phone. After holding the cigar quietly for a few seconds, he suddenly tossed the cigar onto the table and silently got up and walked toward the entrance of the elevator.


    ¡°General, you¡¯re really...¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m going to inform General Wang and several other generals¡¯ observers. That kid savagely went into the Basement First Level to court death.¡±


    The Basement First Level¡¯s elevator opened slowly. Qin Fen took Lin Ling¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Because of what happened in the morning, many audience members were still not yet present. Even the decision of the first round¡¯s battle had still not yet begun.


    Several martial artists arrived early. They heard somebody approaching from behind. The moment they looked back to discover Qin Fen, all of them had strange expressions on their faces.


    A few viewers who hade early to grab seats closer to the front also regarded Qin Fen like some sort of alien.


    ¡°Kid, are you in the wrong ce? Here is Basement First Level, not the Basement Third Level.¡±


    ¡°Number forty-four.¡± Qin Fen handed the number te to a fat man who looked at him with a surprised look, ¡°I¡¯m applying to fight in the arena.¡±


    The fat man didn¡¯t immediately register Qin Fen¡¯s number, but looked up at Qin Fen and said with a stern voice, ¡°Boy, you may havee to the wrong ce...¡±


    ¡°This is the Basement First Level, the fighting field of six-star martial artists, I¡¯m very clear on that.¡± Qin Fen calmly interrupted the other person, ¡°A five-star martial artist fighting here will get a much higher ie, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± The fat man sneered and said, ¡°Unless you have a biochemical beast, the chances of winning are zero. But if you have a biochemical beast, you wouldn¡¯t be poor enough to be fighting in this arena anyway. So... ¡±


    ¡°Register me then.¡± Qin Fen took out the money that he had on him, ¡°Betting is also done here right? I bet that I will win.¡±


    A few audience members nearby were stunned. Is this young man dreaming? Or has he lived enough? If he was searching for death, he didn¡¯t have toe here of all ces.

 Chapter 209 - Copper Solar Constitution

    <h4>Chapter 209: Copper Sr Constitution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What? Some stranger has appeared near his home?¡±


    In the Gruesome Madness VIP box, the thirty-five-year-old Wang Hao pushed those golden sses on his nose as his eyes shone with a gaze that ordinary people couldn¡¯t pick up.


    Looking at themunication projection transmitted before him, he sunk into his thoughts as he picked up a toothpick on the table and broke it into two before throwing it into the trash can.


    He didn¡¯t give any oralmand ¡ª he simply made a gesture. But at the sight of it, the eyes of the five people wearing camouge uniforms on the screen flickered with terrifying ughter qi.


    ¡°General, we know what to do.¡±


    Immediately after, the projection distorted before disappearing without a trace.


    Wang Hao leaned back on the sofa as he cast a look to the distant tform through the huge window.


    ¡°General...¡± a man with a long scar on his face next to Wang Hao slightly arched his waist as he asked. ¡°Can your subordinate ask a question?¡±


    ¡°Ming Kun, what do you want to ask? Is it about Chen Feiyu?¡± There weren¡¯t any big change in Wang Hao¡¯s countenance.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The scar-faced Ming Kun nodded his head hard. ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t understand how a five-star martial artist is worthy of you putting in so much effort to recruit him. Why don¡¯t you just kidnap his sister?¡±


    Wang Hao tapped his fingers on the armrest in a regr pattern. ¡°Naturally, a five-star martial artist isn¡¯t worthy of so much of my efforts. As for kidnapping, would anyone show any loyalty to kidnappers?¡±


    ¡°General, the data shows that there isn¡¯t any improvement in his strength in thest three years.¡± Ming Kun summoned up his courage and spoke once more. ¡°I am afraid, this man¡¯s potential...¡±


    ¡°I have my own sense of propriety over this matter.¡±


    Wang Hao waved his hand, interrupting Ming Kun¡¯s suggestion. The corner of his lips rose into a smile which others could not understand as he lightly flipped an old note that he always carried with him.


    This was the thing he had found in the house of a drug addict when he used to be the captain of the narcotics squad.


    What was recorded on it wasn¡¯t some martial arts experience, nor was it martial arts secrets, but some theoretical experiences of research conducted by a martial art professor of a university.


    The direction of this professor¡¯s research leaned on the inherent problems of martial artists. Its introduction arrogantly said: ¡°The thing called martial arts is extremely vast. Even someone as powerful as Song Wendong doesn¡¯t dare to im that heprehended the true meaning of the martial arts. At least, when ites to studying the natural endowments of a martial artist, I have a more authoritative say than him! He can practice, but he¡¯s not necessarily able to study!¡±


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t know whether this introduction was too presumptuous or not, but he had never made a single mistake when determining the natural endowments of someone through the manner described in the record.


    Or rather only half a mistake had been made, which only presented with Chen Feiyu.


    When Wang Hao first saw Chen Feiyu, he discovered that he had a remarkable constitution which was very simr to the one mentioned in the record.


    The professor named this constitution the Sr Copper Constitution.


    ording to the professor¡¯s record, the person who possessed the Copper Sr Constitution had a super talent to learn martial arts in theory. Even if congenital muscr dystrophy (CMD) had affected the development of one¡¯s body in their childhood, he or she would not suffer any bottlenecks before breaking through theet level.


    In regards to the Copper Sr Constitution, the professor gave a lot of spection.


    Thought the record, Wang Hao knew even that if the martial artist with Copper Sr Constitution had CMD, he could still acquire abilities that could offset the disadvantages. As long as one followed the prescription designed by the professor, he or she could reinvigorate and enter the main-star level or even further.


    Through several observations, Wang Hao could confirm that the constitution Chen Feiyu had was indeed the Copper Sr Constitution. But he could not understand why this man whose martial strength should have kept on advancing all the way had just reached the meteor-level bottleneck.


    Furthermore, ording to the data, Chen Feiyu had been stuck in this bottleneck for three years and hadn¡¯t shown a single sign of breaking through.


    A martial artist with the Copper Sr Constitution should have quite amazing prospects.


    Wang Hao knew that he must have such a talent submit wholeheartedly even more so. If he used some shameless and dirty means to make him temporarily surrender, it would be tantamount to burying a ticking time bomb for himself!


    Therefore, Wang Hao was quite clear that he must make Chen Feiyu surrender wholeheartedly. By then, so long as he found a way to develop Chen Feiyu¡¯s potential, it would be equivalent to having a future main-star level or above martial arts expert on his side.


    Naturally, Wang Hao would not tell such an important thing to anyone.


    In the Golden Triangle, Wang Hao¡¯s forces were still not tyrannical enough to deter the other forces from seizing the talent from him.


    If someone knew and believed in Chen Feiyu¡¯s Copper Sr Constitution, then presumably, every powerful force wouldpete for him.


    At that time, anyone feeling anxious would quite possibly kill Chen Feiyu on the spot.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, others can forget about getting it¡± was the creed pursued by everyone in the Golden Triangle.


    Not to mention that the most powerful forces may offer even more than one evolution pearl.


    After all, everyone was very clear about it.


    The evolution pearl did not guarantee a one hundred percent chance of its user breaking through his bottleneck. It simply increased the chances of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Of course, two evolution pearls means two chances.


    Suddenly, a polite knock on the door interrupted Wang Hao¡¯s thoughts.


    Ma Kaqiao, with a face wreathed with smiles and eyes glittering with an extremely cautious gleam, nodded and bowed before making his way into the VIP box.


    ¡°General, how do you do...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Manager Ma, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Hao raised his eyebrows. Being addressed as General by this Gruesome Madness employee didn¡¯t put him in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Ma Kaqiao said with some hesitation. ¡°The person who took the heart of Devil Finger Butcher yesterday is here...¡±


    ¡°Is he?¡± Wang Hao raised his head as he looked around the tform. Immediately, his two thick eyebrows knit together in anger. ¡°Manager Ma, are you making fool of me? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ma Kaqiao answered, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°He might have lost his mind. He has gone to the basement first level.¡±


    ¡°Six-star basement first level? Did he broke through?¡±


    The anger on Wang Hao¡¯s face changed into a faint surprise. <i>ording to the intel, this man is very young. Entering the five-star level at his age is already very difficult. Entering six-star? This kind of thing is rarely seen.</i>


    ¡°He didn¡¯t break through...¡± Ma Kaqiao pursed his lips. ¡°He is still a five-star martial artist, but in order to earn more money, he chose to fight six-star experts.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Hao stood up from the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s good, take me to the six-star VIP room.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ma Kaqiao immediately suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. ¡°The chances of him winning...¡±


    Noticing that Wang Hao was already by the entrance, Ma Kaqiao dare not say another word. He could not afford to offend this man who was truly qualified to be addressed as General.


    ¡°Young General Wang, what a coincidence to see you here!?¡±


    Outside the VIP box, Wang Hao saw a bronze-skinned old man. That white goatee and the wrought iron cane was the unique symbol of General Wu Lianda of Golden Triangle.


    Wu Lianda was the general of the currentrgest force of Luang Namtha Province of Laos, which used to be secondrgest back in the past. He had over three thousand seven hundred soldiers under him.


    ¡°General Wu.¡± Wang Hao gave a smile but the depth of his eyes flickered with subtle killing intent. ¡°I was a bit free, so, I came to watch. How are you doing recently?¡±


    ¡°I am doing fine, just fine, but the business isn¡¯t as good as it used to be.¡± Wu Lianda lightly knocked the ground with his wrought-iron cane, making thumping noises. ¡°Some time ago, there were rumors that I may have had a hand in your brother¡¯s death. I wonder what you think about this?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Wang Hao maintained a very calm smile. ¡°I, for one, have never believed in so-called rumors. I only believe in the factual information I receive. Therefore, when I have time, I will send some people to gather information about my brother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, good luck with your investigation.¡± Wu Lianda smiled like a fox who had stolen a chicken. ¡°Speaking of which, my rtionship with your brother was pretty good as well. I am very pained by his death. If you don¡¯t have enough people to investigate, I can lend you some of my men.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Hao lightly nodded. ¡°So, I still have something to do, I will not hold you up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go on with your work.¡± Wu Lianda waved his hand. ¡°I have to go to the basement first level and take a look atst night¡¯s courageous kid from the basement second level.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s foot momentarily halted in the midair before he turned around, looking at the hunchback Wu Lianda. In the past, this old man has never gone to Gruesome Madness or Ultimate Battlefield to pick people.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Wu Lianda walked by Wang Hao. ¡°When you are old, your thoughts can¡¯t keep up with the time. We can only follow young people like you and learn from you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? We young people also have many ces that we can learn from you.¡±


    Wang Hao and Wu Lianda were walking side by side, talking andughing. Both sides refused to give in to the other.


    In the Golden Triangle, giving concession was a sign of weakness.


    And the weak were even more vulnerable to attacks from the surrounding forces.


    Only when the two entered the basement first level did the two part and enter their respective rooms.


    This time, the number of viewers had already reached about fifty percent of the overall viewers. On the huge screen for drawing the lots, numeral digits were constantly changing.


    After a minute, the jumping digits finally came to a stop.


    Immediately, the number forty-four five-star martial artist and his opponent became particrly eye-catching.


    Number one hundred seventy-two vs number forty-four.


    Almost everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on number one hundred seventy-two.


    The holder of number one hundred seventy-two was a man with ordinary stature. His face was as white as jade and even seemed to give the impression that his skin was shining.


    Wang Hao clicked on theputer installed in the VIP room as the data of number one hundred seventy-two appeared before him.


    Zhang Erming, cultivation exercise: Triple Light Arts; customary martial art: Triple Light Fist; ultimate skill: Bright Punch.


    Looking at Zhang Erming¡¯s battle record, Wang Hao nodded. Good, abat expert. Unfortunately, his constitution had already reached the peak of its strength, there is no room for future improvements. This number forty-four, on the other hand...


    As Wang Hao turned his nce to Qin Fen by the ring, his eyes immediately lit up as his eyebrows slowly neared towards the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Wang Hao looked more and more confused. As he was only observing from a distance, it was impossible to determine the exact potential of his constitution.

 Chapter 210 - Domineering Qin Fen, Ruthless Killing, Breathtaking Blow

    <h4>Chapter 210: Domineering Qin Fen, Ruthless Killing, Breathtaking Blow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Obviously, Zhang Erming was shocked when he saw the number te of his opponent. He did not expect that he would be the lucky guy in the arena today.


    A five-star warrior came to fight on the six-star arena. This was not the first time of it happening in Gruesome Madness or other life-or-death arenas.


    On the contrary, this kind of incident could happen several times every year.


    Those who did such thing were all young people.


    Zhang Erming smiled faintly. There were always young people who came to this kind of arena, thinking themselves as a reincarnation of Valkyrie, with the intention to be famous in the Golden Triangle.


    Unfortunately, the result of a five-star defeating a six-star had never happened in this life-or-death arena. All young martial artists who wanted to use this challenge as a shortcut eventually became cold bodies.


    Zhang Erming did not intend to break thisw. He also would not let anyone break his record of thirty-six winnings in thirty-six battles and killing thirty-six people in Basement First Level.


    Zhang Erming moved his neck gently. From time to time, as he looked askance at Lin Ling, who was on Qin Fen¡¯sp, he would lick his dry lips with his thick tongue.


    No one who fought in life-or-death arenas knew whether they would still be alive after their next battle or not. Many people spent the money they earned as soon as possible.


    If one was dead but he had money left behind, it would be considered a tragic life.


    For those who fought in life-or-death arenas, the best ways to release stress were alcohol and women.


    Zhang Erming had yed around with many women. Many of them were stunners, but none of them induced his desire to conquer as much as Lin Ling did.


    Cold temperament, sexy body, and an aloof manner.


    However, her overall appearance was added with a small dose of gentleness as she sat in Qin Fen¡¯s arms.


    Manypetitors had the thought of killing Qin Fen and possessing Lin Ling when they saw her.


    As the number of spectators increased, the atmosphere in the Basement First level livened up.


    As the number of spectators reached two-thirds of the usual number, the first fight kicked off.


    ¡°Today¡¯s first battle is a rare phenomenon in any boxing field. All of us are so lucky!¡± A golden-haired woman wearing a bikini on the arena said, ¡°First battle, five-star martial artist with number forty-four versus six-star martial artist with number one hundred and seventy-two. You both,e forward to the arena.¡±


    All the spectators who were rowdy had be silent at the moment. Many even had doubts that their ears heard it correctly.


    Soon, following the arrival of Qin Fen to the arena, the spectators burst into chaos.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Five-star kid, did you wean?¡±


    ¡°One hundred and seventy-two, torture this kid!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Torture him until he dies! You¡¯re one star level higher than him. If you just kill him without torturing, you¡¯re considered the loser.¡±


    The moment Qin Fen stood on the arena, a glimpse of surprise shed through his eyes. The arena was not made of stone but of a big steel block.


    Compared to five-star martial artists, six-star martial artists were more destructive.


    It did not matter if the arena was made by reinforced concrete or big rocks, it would notst long under their feet.


    Eventually, the operator came up with the idea to build a solid arena with steel.


    ¡°He possesses several types of dragon fist. This is very strange.¡± Wang Hao leaned forward slightly with his arms on hisp, supporting his chin. He was focusing on a person whom he has found interesting.


    Qin Fen¡¯s canthus beat. He turned his head lightly and glimpsed in the direction of the upper corner. Then, he put his attention back to Zhang Erming.


    ¡°Hehe, interesting.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes were full of a calm smile. Being a former Narcotics Division Captain, his eyesight was beyond ordinary people. Just now number forty-four seemed to look up unintentionally. However, Wang Hao knew that it when his sight locked on Qin Fen, it triggered Qin Fen¡¯s sensation.


    ¡°He is able to sense me even though we¡¯re separated by a special ss, one which people inside can see out but people outside cannot see in.¡± Wang Hao spoke to himself, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Hey, the gong [1] has gone off. Why don¡¯t you start?¡±


    ¡°One hundred and seventy-two, I¡¯d bet one thousand yuan that you will win! Go torture that kid!¡±


    The spectators¡¯ ebullience and noise boiled over, but Zhang Erming remained standing still. He simply ran the Bright Art throughout his body.


    Although this was a life-or-death arena, a six-star warrior facing a five-star martial artist and still taking the first move would be despised by other six-star martial artists. In future battles, it would enhance the opponent¡¯s vigor instead.


    Qin Fen saw there were some hints of arrogance between Zhang Erming¡¯s brows. He understood Zhang Erming¡¯s thoughts immediately and of course, he would not be so nice to him. As his bones shook, Dragon Elephant Prajna Art prompted his blood to surge rapidly throughout his body. Zhang Erming, who was on the stage, could faintly hear the galloping sound of Qin Fen¡¯s blood too.


    Qin Fen was slightly rxed despite the fact that he was facing a six-star martial artist who fought on the life-or-death arena daily. In fact, the martial artist scorned him.


    Under the prompt of qi, every heartbeat was like a rattle yed by children, the ¡°boom boom¡± sound could be heard through his body muscles.


    Under the strong pump of the heart, his blood drove his muscle fibers to swell. Qin Fen raised his head high and puffed his chest out suddenly when his bones made a stretching sound at the same time. The livid veins on his back that connected to various parts of body inted swiftly and crisscrossed on his skin, forming a strange human map.


    At that very moment!


    The spectators who were noisy just now became totally quiet at this moment. A few martial artists who sat on the first row even stood up.


    Almost everyone gazed at the arena dumbfounded. This young man who seemed ordinary initially turned into a gigantic ancient devil ape within a second.


    ¡°What kind of...paleo martial art is this?¡± Wang Hao stood up as if he was hit by electricity. He took two steps towards the huge window and stared at Qin Fen on the arena. ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge six-star arena. It looks like the history of five-star martial artists always being defeated by six-star martial artists will be changed.¡±


    Zhang Erming, who was facing Qin Fen, even took half a step back subconsciously. As the direct opponent, he could feel more than the others.


    With a speed faster than a blink of an eye, this young man¡¯s eyes were like a searchlight that cast a chilly feeling on people.


    Looking at Qin Fen, Zhang Erming only felt a sense of ridiculousness that could not be described in words.


    Zhang Erming knew that he retreated at the moment just now was because of timidity. He had done so as he could not contend against Qin Fen¡¯s vigor.


    Would a six-star ever be afraid of a five-star?


    Zhang Erming soon left this absurd thought behind as he threw away his previous contempt and arrogance. Without any dy, he set his Triple Light Arts to the max. At that very moment, his skin emitted a radiance that was brighter than before.


    Zhang Erming initiated an attack when Qin Fen was about to move.


    He no longer wanted to work around the question of whether to let Qin Fen to start first or not.


    He rushed forward like lightning and his arms approached Qin Fen¡¯s throat as an ancient spear.


    Many spectators weren¡¯t even able to see his movement. They merely felt that a white light rushed forward and heard a creaking sound due to friction between Zhang Erming¡¯s clothes and the air.


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes showed some praise. One reason why Triple Light Arts were named this way was due to the fact that the qi inside the body would cause the practitioner¡¯s skin to give different radiances when he reached certain realm, and his skin could release triple-color radiance at his peak. Another reason was that Triple Light movement speed was super fast ¡ª it looked like a white light.


    How will he block this punch?


    As this thought shed through Wang Hao¡¯s mind, Qin Fen also moved.


    Due to long periods of practice with the seasoned soldiers, Qin Fen no longer felt psychological pressure when facing six-star martial artists. As usual, he chose the simplest attack method.


    His feet stomped heavily to release cannon fist force. The strong elephant-like force blew Zhang Erming out of the arena directly.


    When his feet contacted with the steel arena, a loud but stuffy banging sound was produced. Many people felt oppressed when they heard this sound.


    The carpet covering the arena was torn into pieces by the force of an elephant.


    Zhang Erming sneered. His wrist suddenly flipped, and a cold glitter spurt out abruptly from his sleeve and went straight to Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    The Sword of Light in the Triple Light Fists!


    This was the ultimate survival move that never been used by Zhang Erming on the arena. He had practiced this thousands of times. Thus, he was confident that there were no signs before initiating this move. Even a seven-star martial artist who faced this sudden strike would have a fifty percent of possibly dying on the spot. Forty percent out of the remaining fifty percent were to be severely injured.


    Zhang Erming was confident that even a seven-star warrior would have less than ten percent of possibility to dodge safely.


    What¡¯s more, the opponent was just a five-star martial artist.


    As the sword stabbed, Zhang Erming could smelled the pungent blood as if the cold sword had pierce through Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    The other life-or-death martial artist who saw this strike were in a cold sweat. Each and every one of them were thinking about their possibilities of surviving if they were the ones facing this strange stab.


    At this life-or-death moment, Zhang Erming raised his eyes to look at Qin Fen. He wanted to see the terrified look of this martial artist who humiliated him by using vigor before he died.


    What...?


    Zhang Erming could not believe his eyes. At this conclusive moment, the young man, who looked like a gigantic devil ape, had a disdainful smile on his face.


    Disdainful? Disdainful? Why is it disdainful? He has seen through it? Howe?


    Qin Fen stepped abruptly onto the steel te and turned. It was the Aerobic Fist Dragon Guard!


    The cold sword light lost its target out of sudden. Zhang Erming felt a cool touch at his throat.


    He rushed two steps away to stabilize his body and saw a blood mist spray out of his throat.


    ¡°The massacre way? You are disqualified for hiding this.¡±


    No one noticed when Qin Fen took out a saber.


    All six-star martial artists under the arena were stunned. Just like Zhang Erming, they had no clue when Qin Fen¡¯s saber was taken out, nor where it came from.


    All martial artist who fought in life-or-death arena had ice-cold fear in their spine. Compared to Zhang Erming¡¯s strange sword, number forty-four¡¯s fatal blow beneath his arbitrary nature was the real dreadful existence.

 Chapter 211 - A Man Chooses His Own Path

    <h4>Chapter 211: A Man Chooses His Own Path</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    All the while, the most urate way topare the strength gap between martial artists was their star-level.


    Whether it was five-star, six-star, or three-star, eight-star.


    It was set by the Federation, ording to the quantity and quality of True Energy developed inside the body of each martial artist.


    Theoretically, the True Energy of a six-star martial artist would exceed that of a five-star martial artist in both quality and quantity.


    Under the stimtion of high-quality True Energy, the martial artist¡¯s reflex nerves would be much more sensitive than a martial artist with lower-quality True Energy.


    Simrly, when high-quality True Energy collided with low-quality True Energy, the cohesion of high-quality True Energy would be even higher, thus enabling it to destroy low-quality True Energy in the inferior martial artist.


    Theoretically, if a five-star martial artist wanted to defeat a six-star martial artist, he could either take formidable drugs or use an expensive biochemical beast to enhance his meridians and stimte reflex nerves within a short period of time. One could only stand a chance to win if he improved his True Energy¡¯s cohesion with the ability of biochemical beast.


    In the VIP room, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes squinted into narrow slits which were hard to be observed. A cold beam that resembled a snake predating shed in his eyes faintly.


    Even now, he had not figured out the roots of Qin Fen¡¯s True Energy and his potential in the future. However, he was clear that thebat strength of Qin Fen¡¯s True Energy was in a monstrous state.


    Wang Hao could sense that just now, Qin Fen¡¯s True Energy indeed did not break through five-star strength and enter six-star True Energy realm.


    But apart from this...


    It was difficult to find any characteristic of a five-star martial artist on Qin Fen.


    His five-star bizarre internal art formed the purest force, one that could oppress the six-star Zhang Ermingpletely. Even Zhang Erming¡¯s six-star True Energy had be vulnerable in front of this purest force.


    Even without the presence of saber, Wang Hao was sure that the result of their physicalbat would be Zhang Erming¡¯s True Energy being smashed by Qin Fen¡¯s brute force, followed by his body flying out of the arena.


    True Energy was energy. Pure force was also energy.


    When both energies were more or less the same, the explosive nature of True Energy could be an advantage in the battle.


    However, if the gap between the forces was too wide, the less explosive force could also produce horrible effects.


    ¡°The force just now, if it is exchanged into the equivalent True Energy...¡± Wang Hao was touching his chin with a hint of vignce in his eyes, ¡°It would probably be of a seven-star martial artist¡¯s True Energy level right?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had restored to its normal state but Wang Hao never removed his eyes from him.


    Looking at his response to the cold sword just now, Wang Hao was sure that this young man had already predicted it before his opponent attacked.


    Even so, the speed of his reflex was not supposed to be possessed by a five-star martial artist. Not to mention the Dragon Guard of Arhat Fist could be described as one of a paramount level.


    ¡°Talent? No! Genius? No...¡± Wang Hao shook his head, with shes of ponder in his eyes, ¡°He possesses five-star True Energy quantity, but does not rely on it during battle. Instead, he uses pure physical force. True Energy merely functions as assistance. His pure physical force is equivalent to seven-star True Energy. Hmm...¡±


    Wang Hao shook his head again, ¡°And also the killing techniques. If there is an intention to ambush a seven-star peak martial artist, who is in a normal state and doesn¡¯t utilize his maximum strength, he will have forty percent chances to kill his opponent with one move. Of course, if the opponent is protected by protective divine art such as Steel War Body, it is likely to have a ten percent chance...¡±


    Beside Wang Hao was Scarface Ming Kun, who was gazing at Qin Fen, who was stepping down from the arena.


    Ten percent chance! It sounded very low.


    But Ming Kun was very clear that a ten percent sess rate was considered horrible to a five-star martial artist.


    In fact, it was hard for a five-star martial artist to even have a ten percent chance in an ambush against a six-star martial artist. Not to mention, this young man actually had a ten percent chance of raiding a seven-star martial artist.


    If this kind of statement was made by someone else, Ming Kun would certainly respond with a disdainful sneer.


    However, this statement was made by Wang Hao.


    Ming Kun had not followed Wang Hao for a long period, but he knew this previous Narcotic Division Captain very well. His words had never failed.


    Within a short period of time, this rising star of the Golden Triangle got a title ¨C Viper.


    That was not only to describe the fact that he was drug trafficking and that he was vicious, it also addressed his eyesight which never failed.


    Although it was inferior to Du Hen in the military forces, everyone in the Golden Triangle was aware that Viper was Wang Hao.


    Nowadays, in this area of the Golden Triangle, many people with former nicknames resembling the word snake had changed their nickname quietly to avoid offending Viper with simr nicknames.


    Since Wang Hao gave such ament, Ming Kun must observe this young man who he looked down previously in more detail.


    ¡°Ming Kun, go and invite this young man to here.¡±


    Wang Hao could not take his eyes off Qin Fen. He wanted to figure out his roots. If he had greater potential, he could definitely be a trump card!


    The hall still remained quiet. The crews had carried Zhang Erming¡¯s body out of the arena.


    The cleaners also changed the carpet on the arena quickly and took away the one that was contaminated by blood.


    Everything had been renewed. However, the hearts of the spectators and other life-or-death boxers could not rx following the new-looking arena.


    The spectators still could not believe that a six-star martial artist had been killed by a five-star martial artist with just one stab.


    On the other hand, the boxers had no time to mourn for Zhang Erming¡¯s death. They were thinking the same question. What would be their probability of winning or dying if they faced number forty-four?


    All of them had experienced the life-or-death arena for quite some time. Whether the opponent was capable, whether they evenly matched, whether they had a chance to win, or whether a loss without death was possible, they knew how to evaluate it all. Could they hurt the opponent so that he was unable to fight within a short period?


    They could roughly predict these issues because of watching the battles on the arena for so long.


    Dodge that saber just now? Many boxers knew that there was less than thirty percent chance to dodge Zhang Erming¡¯s sword.


    Dodge that sword which was stranger and more horrible than the saber? Only a few people were confident that they had a ten percent chance.


    Qin Fen came in front of the counter and reached his hands toward the dumbstruck fatty calmly, ¡°My odds were one to one hundred right? I bet three thousand yuan just now. After deducting themission of ten percent, please give me two hundred and seventy thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The fatty took a second to react. He printed a cash voucher of two hundred and seventy thousand yuan immediately, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°I want to have one more battle.¡± Qin Fen gave his number te to the fatty again, ¡°Please arrange another battle for me. And please let me know the odds for my next battle.¡±


    The fatty nodded with a bitterugh. After that stab, the data center sent the odds to him. For this number forty-four, even if he matched with the strongest opponent in Basement First Level, his odds would only be one to zero point zero one.


    It could be said that the odds given by the data center told the fatty one thing ¨C this five-star young martial artist was invincible on the six-star life-or-death arena.


    Qin Fen went back to the boxer¡¯s seat with the redemption voucher. His eyes were shing with hints of excitement. Two hundred and seventy thousand yuan, a figure that he dared not imagine. Was a human life worth two hundred and seventy thousand yuan? Was this price considered high or low? A lot of terrorists could not even get such amount of bonuses.


    However, two hundred and seventy thousand yuan to make a person lose his lifepletely... Qin Fen could not deny that this price was indeed very high.


    ¡°Number forty-four...e forward...¡±


    Ma Kaqiao rubbed his palms gently and looked awkwardly at Qin Fen.


    ¡°You are...?¡± Qin Fen showed alertness on his face, ¡°My next opponent?¡±


    ¡°No no no...¡± Ma Kaqiao waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m the manager here.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Qin Fen nodded his head. Then, his sight swept to two people standing behind Ma Kaqiao.


    Both of them were in camouge uniforms. One of them had a scar from a knife wound on his face, shaped like a snake. Although the other person did not have a long snake-like scar, his face had several scars too. Obviously, both of them were martial artists who survived through life and death experiences.


    Qin Fen raised his head slightly and ignored Ma Kaqiaopletely. Instead, he looked at the martial artists behind Ma Kaqiao and asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both of them spoke simultaneously, as if they had rehearsed for it.


    With a simple word, Qin Fen¡¯s skin was triggered by the murderous sensation.


    ¡°Look.¡± Ma Kaqiao interrupted immediately, ¡°This is the messenger of General Wu, and this is the messenger of General Wang. Both generals are famous and powerful generals here. These two respected generals would like to meet you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of understanding. He looked at the martial artists, ¡°Are you waiting for my answer of whom should I go with first?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Both martial artists answered simultaneously. The collision between their sights almost produced dazzling sparks. The trembling cold murderous aura was on the verge of battle.


    Qin Fen held his chin with one hand and contemte for a few seconds, ¡°I think, no matter who I meet first, the other general will be very dissatisfied with me. Am I right?¡±


    Both martial artists nodded. This time, Ming Kun said alone, ¡°A man chooses his own path.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled indifferently. Compared to a battlefield full of spears and arrows, this iron-fist-in-a-velvet-glove kind of threat was far more harmless.

 Chapter 212 - I Am Afraid of Death, So Whoever Wants Me to Die, I Will Let Him Die First.

    <h4>Chapter 212: I Am Afraid of Death, So Whoever Wants Me to Die, I Will Let Him Die First.</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    ¡°If possible, I hope to see both generals at the same time.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes showed the cunningness of a fox. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend the two generals. I am afraid that I would not be able to live to see tomorrow regardless of who I meet first. Hence, please allow me to be bold once and meet both generals at the same time.¡±


    Ming Kun and Wu Lianda¡¯s men showed a smile of admiration. They were not displeased with Qin Fen¡¯s almost arrogant answer. At the Golden Triangle, you would never be able to gain acknowledgment from others if you did not have a slight sense of toughness.


    The two said a few words into the mini-microphone on their military camouge and led Qin Fen toward arger VIP private room.


    This was neither Wang Hao¡¯s VIP private room, nor was it Wu Lianda¡¯s VIP private room. It was just a simple adjustment to fit the two¡¯s dignity.


    Qin Fen looked at the two people who sat separately on two different sofas: Wang Hao and Wu Lianda.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these two people, as the information had provided detailed descriptions on the two.


    One of the few ways to approach Wang Hao was to first approach Wu Lianda to be his hitman temporarily, thenterunch a sneak attack on Wang Hao¡¯s men. After catching Wang Hao¡¯s attention with that, the next step was to use other methods to switch into Wang Hao¡¯s side.


    Wu Lianda saw Lin Ling who was standing beside Qin Fen. A sh of desire shone in his eyes that were covered by his shades.


    As a general of the Golden Triangle, he had also seen a lot of beautiful women. Even the number of women he had slept with was countless. Yet, he had never encountered a woman like Lin Ling.


    The golden ratio figure, the face of youthful beauty, along with a little elegance in aura. It was perfection among perfection.


    A glimmer of light shed through Wang Hao¡¯s eyes as he saw Lin Ling from a closer distance. His mouth opened slightly as a representation of his awe.


    The more beautiful women one has seen, the more they would know how perfect and how desirable Lin Ling was. At this point, even Wang Hao had to envy Qin Fen¡¯s ability to find such an attractive woman.


    ¡°Kid,¡± Wang Hao pointed to a chair, indicating him to sit down. ¡°Tell me, what is your purpose foring here?¡±


    Qin Fen turned and dragged over another chair. Only after he and Lin Ling have both sat down did he say simply, ¡°During the recruitment period, I had sex with the new recruit women. It was a vition of military regtions, and my citizenship was ripped off. The police also took action into hunting me down to put me into prison. I had already lost my citizenship. If I were to lose my freedom, and my loved one, life would no longer have meaning. So I killed the cops, snatched their rifles, was faced with a wanted warrant, beat those special task soldiers to death, and fled here.¡±


    Wu Lianda was shocked by what he heard. He had only heard that Wang Hao had once again spotted a neer at Gruesome Madness. His initial n was only toe over and create havoc so that Wang Hao would not be able to recruit a new member.


    He already had intentions to recruit Qin Fen upon witnessing his amazing sword skills. He just never expected that his past experiences would be so mind-blowing.


    Killing policemen was also something that his men had done before. But killing soldiers, especially those of the special task force, was not something that could be done by just anyone.


    ¡°Killing special task force soldiers?¡± Wang Hao frowned. ¡°How did you do it? The strength of special task soldiers is not something you...¡±


    ¡°Gun.¡± Qin Fen showed a gun gesture with his hand. ¡°Killing does not just involve martial arts. Knives and bullets can also kill.¡±


    Wang Hao took out a ck star from his waist and ced it on the table. With just a slight movement of his wrist, the powerful pistol slid across the table directly to Qin Fen.


    ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    Qin Fen picked the gun up without caring about mannerisms.


    At that moment, the martial artists beside both Wu Lianda and Wang Hao released an aura of alertness from their bodies.


    At such a distance, the power of a bullet would still be enormous.


    Wang Hao pointed at his forehead with his index finger, ¡°I am cynical about how you killed a special soldier with a gun. I don¡¯t believe it. As a Narcotics captain of the Federation, I know how strong those guys are. Now, try killing me using the gun in your hand.¡±


    Qin Fen sneered. He evaluated the ck star that was in his hand, and threw the gun onto the table, producing a loud bang. The gun was once again slid back to Wang Hao.


    ¡°You expect me to shoot you with a piece of scrap iron that can¡¯t even shoot?¡± Qin Fen sneered and pointed at Ming Kun, ¡°Give me his gun, and I will try to see if I can kill you.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡±


    Wang Hao burst intoughter and gave a look of satisfaction.


    ¡°Okay, interesting! You are the most interesting person I have ever seen.¡± Wang Hao looked at Qin Fen¡¯s body like a radar, ¡°I have never had an interest in talking to people who are possibly undercover agents sent by the Federation. I would usually just send someone over to kill them. For now, I have killed thirty-two of them.¡±


    Thirty-two? Qin Fen had no expression on his face, but was still a little surprised inside. Wang Hao was in fact pretty merciless. The Federation did not even send that many people over, but he had killed even those he deemed suspicious.


    ¡°Hehe, back when I was a policeman for the federation, I needed to have enough evidence in order to catch someone. How troublesome¡±. Wang Hao swiftly put the gun back onto his waist, ¡°Being a general here is much better. There is no need evidence at all. I am the evidence. As long as I think it is dangerous, I can kill it.¡±


    Qin Fen remained silent, but he turned to face Wu Lianda.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t have the guts to look at me?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious. The quiet room was shocked, as if there was a sudden roar of thunder. His eyes glowed like lightning and shrouded Qin Fen.


    ¡°General, I do indeed not dare to look at you.¡± Qin Fen said with the attitude that was neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°I still hope to live. Since choosing would lead to the possibility of having myself killed just because of a mere suspicion, I might as well choose a safer ce. Many have said that those whoe to the Golden Triangle are fearless of death. I disagree. In my opinion, those who flee here are more fearful of death than anybody else¡±.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Excluding the two bosses in the room, the faces of other people suddenly turned ruthless. Their fierce nces were as if they were able to eat even a whole dinosaur.


    At the Golden Triangle, everyone had alwaysbeled themselves as being fearless of death and took pride in their guts to confront the government.


    ¡°I said, in my opinion, people here are more afraid of death than anyone else.¡± Qin Fen repeated again, ¡°The Golden Triangle mostly consists of ex-members of the Federation. Most of these people havemitted a deadly crime, and if not, at the very least, have had their citizenship revoked. If they were not afraid of death, they would have just surrendered to their sentence and have their citizenship revoked. Why would they need to flee to this ce to seek the continuation of their survival? The answer is pretty simple: they are all afraid of death.¡±


    The murderousness in the room was getting thicker and thicker, and the air was so heavy it felt as if it was frozen.


    Qin Fen continued to say, ¡°At least, I am afraid of death. I am here because I am afraid of death. And also, because I am afraid of death, I do not wish to die. If someone wants to kill me, then...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s straightened his posture, his re that was sharper than Wang Hao¡¯s, scanned through the people in the room who expressed hostility toward him. He said coldly, ¡°I will let him be the first to die.¡±


    The people who were scanned by Qin Fen¡¯s nce felt a sudden shiver in their spines. The image of his cool and amazing sword skills from earlier shed across the minds of all of them.


    Ming Kun then remembered Wang Hao¡¯sment that he would even possibly assassinate a seven-star martial artist. If he were to fight back desperately, at least one other person would need to fall in this room besides number forty-four.


    Wang Hao gently apuded, and the slow-paced sound spread through the entire container.


    The wild killing aura, in this slow apuse rhythm, weakened a little bit.


    ¡°Pretty interesting, it¡¯s really quite interesting.¡± Wang Hao pointed at Qin Fen, ¡°Young man, you brought me too many surprises. Now I have too many expectations of you. Although your history still makes me a little wary, for the first time, I do not want to just kill you off merely because of my instincts. I want to gamble!¡±


    ¡°Little General Wang, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m still sitting here.¡± Wu Lianda gently knocked the ground with his crutch, making a <i>dong dong</i> sound, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you said that he might be the undercover of the Federation that I will simply lose interest. I may be a little old, but I can still tell the worth of a person. This man is worth a ton of heroin!¡±


    A ton of heroin...


    Ma Kaqiao, who also followed them into the room, was shocked to the point where he almost bit off his tongue when he heard this.


    <i>A ton of heroin? How much is that?</i> Ma Kaqiao secretly guessed in his mind. Even the real big boss of Gruesome Madness would be shocked by the amount.


    Ma Kaqiao had some regrets. He should have reported to the big boss earlier. He wondered if the big boss would me him for letting go of such a great boxer.


    Wang Hao smiled and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s way more than that. If he has good potential and plenty of room for development, his worth will definitely be more than just a ton of heroin.¡±


    It¡¯s more? Ma Kaqiao felt as if his intestines were all tangled.


    Even if we were to say that Wu Lianda¡¯s age had got into the way of his evaluation, it would be absolutely impossible for Wang Hao, who always had a keen and sinister eye, to make any mistakes.


    ¡°What? Someone is here to borrow money?¡± Ma Kaqiao asked questions with surprise as he switched on his phone. He quickly bowed and said to the two generals, ¡°Generals, I still have some personal affairs to deal with, you guys go ahead.¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡±


    Wang Hao and Wu Lianda smirked at the same time. Ming Kun and Wu Lianda¡¯s men had already blocked the door and immediately crushed the phone on Ma Kaqiao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°These two...¡± Ma Kaqiao smiled stiffly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ming Kun asked coldly, ¡°Do we appear as fools to you?¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Ma Kaqiao shook his head andughed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not so much in a hurry, I¡¯ll deal with itter. I¡¯ll deal with itter.¡±


    Wang Hao and Wu Lianda smiled at each other. The boss behind Gruesome Madness was indeed powerful. If they were to add another person to thepetition over Qin Fen, the chance of getting him would go from a fifty percent chance to one third.

 Chapter 213 - The Secrets of Dead Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Secrets of Dead Bodies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Strangebat power, just a touch being enough to know the pros and cons of a gun, decisive ughtering method.


    Qin Fen, in the shortest amount of time, had used his action to make the best advertisement for himself.


    The two generals in the VIP box who were chatting initially continued to remain silent, making Meng Kaqiao unable to understand what were the two thinking.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen returned to his own seat once again. ording to the psychology he had learned from Squad Leader Hao, he could infer that these two general of the Golden Triangle were most likely considering the price limit the opposite party could bear as well as the final solicitation price they themselves could bear.


    Having unlimited potential for development in the future did not mean that they would be able to develop to that point.


    In the Golden Triangle, no one dared to say that he or she would definitely see tomorrow.


    Any businessman would never set the development potential limit price just be relying on the development potential alone, absolutely.


    The two generals in the room weren¡¯t just a ¡°general¡± whomanded many soldiers, they were in the business of selling drugs as well. They were drug lords.


    Neither of the two wanted to take a loss, nor see a genius like this to fall in the hands of the opposition.


    Suddenly, a sharp telephone ring broke the silence of the VIP box.


    Opening the projection and noticing that the number belonged to the subordinate guarding and surveilling Chen Feiyu, Wang Hao¡¯s countenance changed a little bit.


    After a slight hesitation, Wang Hao projected the image to the center of the VIP room. The corner of his lips rose into a faint sneer. No one in here was weak, particrly Wu Lianda; his strength could not be underestimated. Even if he didn¡¯t use the projection and simply used the voice call, he would still be unable to hide it from the opposite party¡¯s ears. He might as well let it out in the open.


    ¡°General!¡± While the projection was still distorting, the second lieutenant ranked soldier that Qin Fen had seen earlier had rapidly started speaking, ¡°Unidentified men dressed in ck are about to raid Chen Feiyu¡¯s home. Should we rescue them? If we don¡¯t do anything, Chen Feiyu and his sister will die for sure.¡±


    ¡°Rescue them!¡± Wang Hao, who was leaning back on the sofa, immediately sat up straight. ¡°Gather your men and capture them alive, discover their identity. If you can¡¯t catch them alive, kill them on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The second lieutenant left a simple response at the veryst moment, right before the projection disappeared.


    ¡°What is it? Is Young General Wang having some trouble?¡± Wu Lianda looked at Wang Hao with an ill-disposed smile. ¡°If there is anything you can¡¯t solve, you can alwayse to...¡±


    ¡°Old General, thank you very much for your kind intentions.¡± Wang Hao waved his hand, preventing Wu Lianda from speaking anymore before curiously gazing at Qin Fen. ¡°What is it? You seem to have something on your mind!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen left his seat again in a very calm manner. ¡°Yesterday, after Chen Feiyu was defeated by me, he still took the initiative to contact me and exined to me the things here I should pay attention to. So to say, I owe him a favor. I want to pay him back, and now is the opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hao immediately raised his arm as he pointed at the exit. ¡°A good man should have a little loyalty if he is to live in this world! If you want to go, I can send you the fastest car.¡±


    Qin Fen, pushing Lin Ling to the exit, suddenly turned to Wang Hao. ¡°Can you lend me a gun?¡±


    Surprisingly, Wang Hao didn¡¯t do anything but rather asked back, ¡°Your gun?¡±


    ¡°I am still changing, I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face still remained as calm as ever. If a general wanted to find out what he had done here, it would not be difficult at all.


    Wang Hao gave an eye signal to Ming Kun as Qin Fen reached out and caught the flying firearm.


    ¡°Return itter.¡±


    As Qin Fen hurried his way out of the door, Ming Kun, picking up a fruit knife from the table, followed his way out as well. As for Wang Hao¡¯s biggest enemy, Wu Liandan who was still present inside the room...well, he wasn¡¯t worried about both sides shooting each other at all.


    In Wang Hao¡¯s words: ¡°Old Fogey was someone who very much cherished his life.¡±


    Wu Lianda would absolutely not rush to make a move in a kill or be killed kind of environment.


    ¡°I am liking this kid more and more.¡± Wu Lianda, still looking at the swaying door, gently rubbed the ball on the cane with his five fingers. ¡°Young General Wang, how about you let me have this kid? I can give you my vote for the honorary president in the next Golden Triangle session.¡±


    The person who came with Wang Hao slightly quivered at the same time. Although this honorary president could not directlymand the generals of various regions, there were still huge benefits of being the honorary president. For instance, he could be a guarantor and take amission.


    When he became a guarantor, if one side used some underhanded means to harm the guarantor, all the generals of the Golden Triangle would move out and uphold justice for the honorary president; they would destroy the organization that used the underhanded means.


    Half of the benefits obtained would be held by the honorary president.


    A five-star martial artist exchanged for one vote!? This kind of offer immediately attracted the interest of all the men Wang Hao brought with him.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Wang Hao leaned back on the sofa once more. ¡°Old General, I am still young, a highly respected person like you should sit on the honorary president position. As for me, please exempt me from it.¡±


    Surprised, Wu Lianda looked at Wang Hao. I thought that this condition was a sure-fire, but why does he sound that the honorary president position is beneath him?


    Wang Hao immediately showed a ¡°you guessed it¡± smile as he focused his attention on the ss of red wine in his hand and lightly rotated it.


    Honorary president!? If that¡¯s what I wanted then I would want to be the true president!


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes radiated with a sharp ambitious gleam. But very soon, aplete calmness returned to his eyes.


    The VIP box sunk into silence once more. But very soon, Wang Hao¡¯s phone rang once again.


    ¡°General, the strength of those men dressed in ck was beyond our expectations. We were unable to capture them alive, they are already dead.¡± The second lieutenant in the projection gave a short and brief report before his countenance suddenly turned solemn. ¡°Because of unsessful protection, Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister is dead...¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Wang Hao stared with his narrowed eyes for a few seconds before he slowly stood up and said, ¡°Watch over Chen Feiyu, I aming there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Well, Young General Wang also wants to go to the scene?¡± God knows when Wu Lianda had also stood up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hao slowly nodded in affirmation. ¡°Old General, are you alsoing to take a look?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Wu Lianda was unable to make up his mind for a second. His eyes flickered with a suspicious gleam.


    Wang Hao was called a snake not just because his eyes were sinistrous, but because his means were also the same as a snake¡¯s. No one could guarantee that the two consecutive calls weren¡¯t deliberately made to lure him into a trap. In fact, arge number of members were already lying there in ambush, ready tounch a unified ambush.


    ¡°I still have other things to do, however...¡± Wu Lianda unwillingly looked at Wang Hao. ¡°Young General Wang, this matter doesn¡¯t necessarily need you to go personally.¡±


    ¡°Old General Wu.¡± Immediately, Wang Hao¡¯s face turned earnest as he raised his hand towards the sky. ¡°I swear I absolutely will not going to give any invite to number forty-four. As for who he belongs to, we can find another time to talk with him together. If I break this oath then, every time I smuggle goods, let them catch fire.¡±


    Wu Lianda¡¯s countenance eased a little. The most important oath in the Golden Triangle wasn¡¯t to die without a burial but rather the destruction of smuggled goods or being caught by the police.


    The people who were in this kind of business paid particr attention to luck. Although the vows may not necessarily be honored, almost no one would be willing to betray their oath. That was but an unfortunate thing.


    ¡°Alright, then go ahead.¡± Wu Lianda sat back on his seat. ¡°I will watch a few more games.¡±


    Wang Hao, too, did not say another word and left Gruesome Madness as fast as possible in his bulletproof car.


    One of the soldiers who was riding together with Wang Hao spoke in a low voice, ¡°Your vow...¡±


    ¡°Vow!?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold. ¡°What I have been doing goes everything against God. If there is retribution, I would have died many times. Vow!? That is just used to deceive others who believe in their vows.¡±


    Wang Hao quickly made a call to the second lieutenant. ¡°Change the camera to the front view, I want to see the scene...¡±


    When the projection screen changed, a high-speed car dashed into the projection screen.


    Qin Fen and Lin Ling, quickly jumping out of the car, nced around in the shortest amount of time.


    The flimsy wooden house that was still standing yesterday had already copsed. An ashen Chen Feiyu was sitting on the ground, tightly hugging his already dead sister. This, with the already copsed house, painted a very sad picture.


    The second lieutenant and several camouged soldiers were quietly standing not too far away from him. Their bodies weren¡¯t as clean as they werest time. Their uniforms weredened with battle wounds.


    Not too far away from Chen Feiyu were lying two corpses in ck. Their heart and abdomen were deeply crushed. Blood was still flowing out from the gunshot wounds on their arms and legs.


    Qin Fen took two steps to observe. The two men didn¡¯t die in a pure hand to handbat, but rather because of the gunshot wounds, which affected theirbat power, and as such, they died under kicks and punches of their assants.


    Qin Fen carefully examined the state of the two deceased, hoping to find some clues from their bodies. It would be best if I could find some simr clues from the huge amount of data I got just got from the military.


    ¡°Biochemical beast!?¡±


    Although the two were already dead, Qin Fen still found traces of biochemical beasts on the bodies of the two deceased.


    They were very weak biochemical beasts, even weaker than the lowest-ranked biochemical beasts introduced by Lin Liqiang. It was as if they were defective products.


    Touching the location of crushed heart, Qin Fen felt the remaining true energy still lingering on their crushed hearts. Obviously, it didn¡¯t belong to the deceased itself but rather, because of the tenacity of the biochemical beast, a wisp of true energy of his killer was identally left behind.


    Looking at the two corpses, Qin Fen quietly heaved a sigh of pity. If Lin Liqiang was here, he would surely be interested in these biochemical beasts that were still alive even when their hosts were dead.


    ording to the theory of biochemical beasts, the biochemical beasts should also die with their hosts.


    The hosts of these two biochemical beasts were already dead, but these two biochemical beasts were still alive. Although they were only hanging by a thread and would die very soon, they still vited thews and were worth studying.


    Qin Fen stood up and look about the messy environment before slowly making his way to Chen Feiyu and squatting down. Just as he wanted to speak a few words offort...


    ¡°This...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up but immediately, his face returned to its usual appearance.


    The soldiers who were far away from Qin Fen didn¡¯t notice the rapid change in his expression. However, Chen Feiyu, who was by his side, did notice that Qin Fen¡¯s expression was different.


    ¡°Let me check if I can still save her.¡± Qin Fen slowly stretched his hand out to check the pulse of the girl. His cautious action did not draw Chen Feiyu¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    As a sliver of true energy was transfused into the girl¡¯s body, the depth of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately gleamed with a ¡°sure enough¡± look.


    A roaring car immediately interrupted the eye contact between Qin Fen and Chen Feiyu.


    Wang Hao got down from the car. Immediately, that second lieutenant cast his movement technique as he quickly jumped to Wang Hao¡¯s side and leaned towards Wang Hao¡¯s ear, whispering into them in a suppressed voice, ¡°General, your subordinate acted on his own and killed Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister, ming it on the ck-dressed men¡¯s organization...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Hearing this, there was no change in Wang Hao¡¯s expression. He just lightly patted the second lieutenant¡¯s solder and said, ¡°We will talk after we return.¡±


    Chen Feiyu remained as if he didn¡¯t notice Wang Hao arrive before him. He just had his head lowered, staring nkly at the sister in his arms.


    ¡°...¡±


    Wang Hao remained silent for a bit before he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am extremely sorry about your sister¡¯s death. I won¡¯t talk any nonsense, I just wanted to tell you that these ck-dressed men must have a strong organization behind them. Even if you want to take revenge, you can¡¯t do it alone. Organization, you need an organization that can help you fight against them.¡±


    Chen Feiyu seemed to have lost his soul as he replied in a low voice, ¡°I will think about it.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with a happy look. Even a long time narcotics squad captain like him could not suppress the joy and excitement of obtaining a Copper Sr Constitution martial artist under him.


    Only after taking several deep breaths could Wang Hao suppress his joy. He slowly took out a small box from his pocket, one very simr to the box that had wedding rings inside, carefully ced it before Chen Feiyu and said, ¡°Whether you end up joining me or not, this evolution pearl is yours. If if you don¡¯t join me, I still hope it will help you get your revenge.¡±


    Putting down the box, Wang turned around and left with everyone. He didn¡¯t so much as nce at Qin Fen, neither did he give any invitation to him.


    Ming Kun, who was sitting by Wang Hao in the car, felt fortunate that he did not follow the wrong general. Although he didn¡¯t give any recruitment offer to Qin, gifting that evolution pearl had pushed the general¡¯s spirit to a climax. Any upright person would be moved by this scene.


    ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to talk to draw people in.¡± Ming Kun finally understood these words of Wang Hao.


    ¡°This, take it.¡± Chen Feiyu pushed the evolution pearl to Qin Fen as if it wasn¡¯t a priceless evolution pearl in his hand but rather an ordinary piece of rock.


    ¡°You...?¡±


    Qin Fen was totally confused. <i>How can a martial artist who has been stuck in the five-star level act like this? </i>Qin Fen pushed the evolution pearl back as he raised his eyes, looking at Lin Ling who was moving all around.


    From Lin Ling¡¯s gesture, she implied that she has determined that there wasn¡¯t any surveince here, so Qin Fen spoke in a low voice, ¡°Keep it, you will need it. Your enemies aren¡¯t the dead ck men, but that second lieutenant.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Chen Feiyu immediately raised his head, looking at Qin Fen.

 Chapter 214 - Wizard vs Genius

    <h4>Chapter 214: Wizard vs Genius</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Eyes, they can sometimes trick people. You need to learn to use your feelings and your mind to analyze and discern what messages are sent from the eyes and what is wrong with them.¡±


    Looking atpletely shocked eyes of Chen Feiyu, Qin Fen suddenly recalled what Squad Leader Hao had once said.


    ¡°The person who killed your sister should be the one who crushed that other man¡¯s heart.¡± Qin Fen pointed at the location of the ck-clothed man¡¯s corpse, which had just be taken away by Wang Hao, with extreme confidence. ¡°Use your true energy to guard your sister¡¯s heart meridian and to also wrap the murderer¡¯s true energy in her heart. You will see that it¡¯s exactly the same as the remnant true energy near that ck-clothed man¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Chen Feiyu slowly shook his head, his body exuded a faint mournful aura. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you perceived the difference in true energy but the murderer who really killed my sister is neither the men in ck clothes, nor Wang Hao¡¯s subordinates, but me...¡±


    ¡°Wang Hao did this because he wanted me to join his organization.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s tone was filled with self-condemnation. ¡°Had it not been me, her parent¡¯s would not have been killed and her house would not have been burned. Had it not been for me, perhaps she would still be living her calm life. It was me who implicated her... I originally wanted to save more money and sneak her into Saturn...to a with more freedom and find the best hospital treatment for her...¡±


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow as he silently stood up, coldly staring at Chen Feiyu who was still talking to himself.


    To Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, the tyrant king of Gruesome Madness¡¯ basement second floor wasn¡¯t even as good as a woman. He was only sitting on the ground, taking all the me to himself. He wasn¡¯t even thinking about avenging his sister. He didn¡¯t deserve to be called as a man, he didn¡¯t even have the basic requirements to be a brother.


    Qin Fen reached out to Lin Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Chen Feiyu suddenly called out, throwing the evolution pearl at Qin Fen.


    Hearing the sound of the wind behind his head, Qin Fen raised his hand as he caught the flying evolution pearl between his two fingers. He slowly turned around and asked, rotating the priceless pearl in his fingers, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want to do a trade.¡± Chen Feiyu looked up to Qin Fen. ¡°Your cultivation has already reached the five-star peak, right? Reaching this point at such a young age obviously means your future would not be limited to just this strength. Even if you don¡¯t this pill, you will still break through in the future. But it can shorten the time it will take for you to breakthrough. Take this and in exchange, help me kill my sister¡¯s murderer.¡±


    Qin Fen flicked his wrist as the evolution pearl, like a hidden weapon, returned into Chen Feiyu¡¯s hand once more. ¡°Even for revenge, you want to borrow someone else¡¯s hand!?¡±


    ¡°If I could, I really would have taken the revenge myself. But...¡± A somewhat self-deprecating look appeared in Chen Feiyu¡¯s forlorn smile. ¡°I am just a cripple, I really can¡¯t do it. I have once taken three of these evolution pearls, yet I was unable to achieve any breakthrough, not the slightest bit. There is no need to waste it.¡±


    Three!? Qin Fen discovered that this man gave him far too many surprises.


    Three evolution pearls! This was absolutely not a small amount. Even if a middle-ss family bankrupted themselves, they could still not afford to buy three evolution pearls, and this man had actually eaten three of these.


    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s face was filled with gloom. ¡°I know that when you heard my words, you definitely looked down on me. My own sister had been killed yet I am not even thinking about taking revenge myself.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t deny it. He slightly nodded his affirmation. From the beginning, this man¡¯s performance had been truly sincere; there weren¡¯t any false pretenses. Not to mention, Wang Hao had repeatedly sent his men in undercover to test him.


    ¡°Perhaps, if you take a fourth...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Chen Feiyu violently interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s advice. ¡°For someone who only has half of the meridians that ordinary people have, even if he took a hundred evolution pearls, the result would still be the same.¡±


    ¡°Half the meridians of normal people!?¡± Astounded, Qin Fen sized up Chen Feiyu.


    Since the Federation¡¯s announcement of some martial arts, Qin Fen had never heard of anyone having half the normal amount of meridians. Even if some people didn¡¯t have good enough natural endowments to train their martial arts to a higher level, their meridians were a hundred percentplete.


    If one didn¡¯t haveplete meridians even promoting to one-star was nothing but a dream, much less pushing their martial art to five-star.


    If one was missing even a single meridian, he or she would be unable to cultivate martial arts! Everyone who practiced martial arts was very clear about this basic principle.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Chen Feiyu smiled coldly. ¡°Are you pitying me? If you are really pitying me, then help me kill my sister¡¯s murderer.¡±


    A silent Qin Fen shook his head. Once again, Qin Fen returned before Chen Feiyu and put his hand on Chen Feiyu¡¯s shoulder before transfusing his true energy smoothly.


    A martial artist allowing another martial artist to transfuse his true energy into his body was a very dangerous thing. One could even say that he was handing over half his life to the other party.


    Chen Feiyu remained seated on the ground. He didn¡¯t show the even the slightest bit of resistance.


    Confusion and astonishment appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face as he slowly increased the output of his true energy once more.


    To Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, Chen Feiyu indeed only had half of the meridians. Even the theoretical master of dreand had never exined this kind of situation. There seemed to be no simr case on the inte as well.


    ¡°Then, how did you ever reach five-star...¡± Withdrawing his true energy, Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu as if he was looking at a monster.


    Usually, this kind of expression would be used by others to look at Qin Fen. Qin Fen had long since been ustomed to others treating him as a monster. He really never imagined that someday he would be using the very same expression that others used to give him to look at another guy.


    ¡°Strange, right?¡± Chen Feiyu looked at Qin Fen in a very calm and poised manner. ¡°If I tell you about the strange part of my body, will you help me kill my sister¡¯s murderer?¡±


    ¡°I can consider it.¡±


    As a martial artist, Qin Fen was very interested in any martial technique that could help him produce stronger power. What method did this person, who only had half the meridians to that of ordinary people, use to have five-star level strength? Perhaps it was worth learning.


    ¡°A special set of internal arts.¡± Chen Feiyu weakly lifted his eyelids. ¡°A special internal art developed specifically for people who only had half of the meridians. Unfortunately...only the first five strata are correct, the sixth level...¡±


    That recalling look in Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly burst forth with trepidation. His pupils instantly constricted to the size of a needle tip.


    ¡°Everyone who cultivates to the sixth level...¡± Goosebumps exploded all over Chen Feiyu¡¯s body; his voice also turned gloomy and filled with dread. ¡°Everyone who cultivates to the sixth level will die from the explosion from their body...¡±


    ¡°Everyone who cultivates to the sixth level?¡± Qin Fen was even more curious. ¡°You mean to say you aren¡¯t the only one with half the meridians of ordinary people? Can you tell me the first six levels of the exercise?¡±


    Chen Feiyu gave a weird look to Qin Fen. Can this young man keep his mind absolutely calm in any kind of situation? He actually heard everything, yet immediately remembered more than one part.


    Qin Fen looked back at Chen Feiyu. An exercise that can make someone who only has half of the meridians cultivate to the five-star realm may be of great value.


    Chen Feiyu remained silent for a few seconds. Finally, he could not bear that fiery look in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes any longer.


    ¡°Now, I have nothing to worry about. If you aren¡¯t afraid of getting into trouble, I might as well tell you.¡± Chen Feiyu quickly drew a human figure on the ground with his finger followed by half of the meridians a human body had. Atst, he drew the circting path in the veins as he constantly recited the chanting form, word by word.


    Qin Fen¡¯s ears stood erect as he tried to remember everything in an earnest manner. As he heard up to the sixth level of the exercise, his face grew more and more solemn.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Having finished exining, Chen Feiyu raised his head, looking at the sneering Qin Fen. ¡°Is this exercise very amusing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not amusing.¡± Qin Fen immediately shook his head. ¡°The creator of this exercise is amusing.¡±


    Chen Feiyu picked his eyebrows. ¡°How is he amusing?¡±


    ¡°He is wrong from the very beginning.¡± Squatting down, Qin Fen pointed at the first picture. ¡°It seems there is nothing wrong with it but because of this, he made a mistake from the beginning. Therefore, this mistake also continued to the second level, then the third level, then to the fourth, and so on. But because the previous mistake didn¡¯t seem obvious, the problem would never appear. But if you cultivate the sixth level, then, the mistake buried in the first five levels would be triggered. The moment the cultivator starts practicing the sixth level of the exercise, the exercise¡¯s strength would suddenly increase. It can even directly rush to the levels of the seventh star. But...very soon the true energy would start running amok; the cultivator wouldpletely lose control. The rampaging true energy would suddenly multiply several times, overburdening the body instantly which would cause the cultivator to explode...¡±


    Chen Feiyu kept on looking at Qin Fen in a daze for a long time. Finally, he doubtfully asked, ¡°Have you seen this kind of thing before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen lightly shook his head. ¡°However, looking at these internal arts you can figure out the result. The creator of this internal art was truly a wizard. Unfortunately, he took a very wrong direction. From the remaining signs, he had changed the sixth level of this exercise no less than ten times by my estimate.¡±


    Now, it was Chen Feiyu¡¯s turn to look at Qin Fen like he was looking at a monster. The cultivation of sixth level exercise was exactly the same as Qin Fen said, even the number of revisions was as he said.


    Chen Feiyu knew that the sixth level of the exercise had been revised sixteen times.


    Just through looking at the model, he can correctly calcte the number of revisions...if it was noticed by the Earth Martial God, the martial art grandmaster Song Wendong, it would have been very normal. But a five-star young man, who doesn¡¯t even look twenty years old, noticed it...


    Chen Feiyu was somewhat unable to ept this.


    ¡°Only using half of the meridians to create such an exercise. This person¡¯s imagination is truly rich.¡± Qin Fen, looking at thepletely wrong diagram, still kept on nodding in praises. ¡°Imaginative! It¡¯s really imaginative! Unfortunately, his initial direction was wrong. If...¡±


    Qin Fen waspletely immersed in the enlightenment from this new internal art. He subconsciously stretched his hand out, slowly making revisions. ¡°Changing the path here a bit, and also here. Circting twelve times here instead of once...¡±

 Chapter 215 - Can a Cola Can Also Kill People

    <h4>Chapter 215: Can a C Can Also Kill People</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Half an hourter, Qin Fen heaved a long, deep breath as he looked at thepletely revised first picture, relieved. ¡°This way, the mistake¡¯s beenpletely corrected.¡±


    ¡°Corrected?¡± Chen Feiyu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°You mean to say the mistake for the first part of the exercise has beenpletely corrected?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Mentally exhausted, he continued, ¡°Surprisingly, the creator of this exercise had found another way to turn the disadvantages of half meridians into a strong explosive advantage. His ability is truly great. It¡¯s just that he made a few mistakes in several directions, that¡¯s all. As long as they are rectified, the cultivator could burst forth with a higher explosive force. As for the shorings of not being able to fight for a long time, I can¡¯t correct them from the time being.¡±


    Chen Feiyu stared nkly at Qin Fen. After consuming thousands of lives to test the first part of this exercise and gathering a dozen or so master-level expert to jointly develop it for several years, it was finally developed!


    And this young man, after looking at it and casually revising in a short period of half an hour, he says he haspletely corrected the mistakes?


    Even if the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong himself had said this, Chen Feiyu would still be a bit skeptical. And the opposite party seemed to not be able to let go of the identity of the Grandmaster and was speaking carelessly.


    Nheless, Chen Feiyu had no choice but to believe in the authenticity of Qin Fen¡¯s discourse.


    If this set of exercise was given to any other martial artist to look, it would be scorned at and would be given the title of absurd nonsense.


    Only the people who truly cultivated it would know that this set of exercise was specifically created for the martial artists with half meridians and the strongest feature of this exercise was its explosive force.


    When someone sessfully cultivated the first part of the exercise and had be a one-star martial artist, the explosive force of true energy of the martial artist using this special exercise would generally be stronger than any other one-star martial artist. There was totally no need to simte that Origin Suppressing Vajra Art which could not be simted. Its explosive force would not necessarily be any weaker.


    This was also the most crucial factor which Chen Feiyu had relied upon to remain undefeated in Gruesome Madness for a long time. The cirction of true energy was also faster than any other martial artist. More importantly, the explosive force of such level was seldom seen. Owing to all this, Chen Feiyu was able to kill his opponent within ten moves in every battle.


    The pros and cons of this exercise which would be treated as simply absurd by others was actually seen by Qin Fen with just one nce. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t slinging the bull.


    Looking at Qin Fen, the expression in Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes was like he was looking at a prehistoric dinosaur that had suddenly appeared in the modern-day city.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, without paying any attention to Chen Feiyu, stared at the second picture before gradually turning his nce at the third, fourth, fifth, and the sixth picture. Then, he said softly, ¡°I am afraid it will take twice the amount of time to revise theter parts. As for the sixth level of the exercise and onwards, creating levels further than the seventh level will take even longer.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Chen Feiyu truly began to suspect whether he was dreaming or not. The young man before him actually said that he would revise all the shorings of the exercise and create further levels of the exercise!


    Such a thing could only be described as arrogance. It couldn¡¯t even begin to describe Qin Fen¡¯s absurdity.


    True, Qin Fen was simply working on the foundationid by the predecessors, it didn¡¯t mean that the difficulty was any easier.


    It took a dozen or so master-level experts a decade or so to create the sixth level of the exercise alone. Looking at this young man¡¯s expression, it seems that he will only need a few months or perhaps, a few years.


    ¡°It will need longer.¡± Qin Fen seemed to have entered a deliberating state as he subconsciously continued, ¡°With your foundation, it would not be difficult to cultivate the revised exercise. The hardest part of this exercise is to revise it, but at the same time, we have to pay attention to your body which has already cultivated the wrong exercise, so that all those original mistakes can be turned into your foundation rather than starting from the scratch. In this way, you can make a breakthrough to the six-star level directly by practicing the fifth level of the revised exercise. You don¡¯t need to practice the sixth level to breakthrough...¡±


    Chen Feiyu remained standing for a long time. Qin Fen¡¯s series of discourse struck him like lightning, making his mindpletely nk.


    Qin Fen swept his eyes across the exercise diagram and the chanting form once again, memorizing thempletely before using his hand topletely erase the diagrams on the ground.


    Chen Feiyu woke up from his stupor. His face no longer looked downhearted, but neither was there ecstasy on his face. He was no longer looking at Qin Fen like he was looking at a monster, but rather, deep within his eyes, was an ice-cold look. Staring at Qin Fen with sword-like sharp aura, he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you deceiving me?¡±


    ¡°Deceive you?¡± A smiling Qin Fen asked back, ¡°What would I get by deceiving you?¡±


    Chen Feiyu was taken aback for a moment. He lowered his head, looking at himself and then at his dead sister in his embrace before powerlessly shaking his head. As much as he didn¡¯t like to admit it, it really seemed that he would not have anything to gain by deceiving him.


    After having remained silent for a few seconds, Chen Feiyu opened his mouth once more, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Fen stood up and patted off the dust on his butt as a hearty smile appeared on his face. ¡°Because you can still be considered a good brother.¡±


    ¡°Good brother...¡±


    Chen Feiyu repeatedly mumbled Qin Fen¡¯s words before slowly standing up as well. ¡°Perhaps I may not be able to avenge this enmity, but I can still kill that subordinate of Wang Hao. Help me, and in exchange, I, Chen Feiyu, will give you the next ten years of my life.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to.¡± Qin Fen waved his hand. ¡°I will help you because you can still be considered a good brother. Also, this exercise gave me no small inspiration. We¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°Whether you need it or not, that¡¯s your business.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes turned sharp once more. ¡°But what I do and don¡¯t do, that¡¯s my business.¡±


    At this point, Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to argue with the opposite party. It didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Just then, Chen Feiyu threw the evolution pearl back toward Qin Fen¡¯s hands yet again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this pill won¡¯t have much of an effect on me!¡±


    Receiving the evolution pearl flying at him, Qin Fen said, ¡°When you need it, I will give it back to you.¡±


    The dead can¡¯te back to life. Chen Feiyu knew that no matter how hard he tried, the heart of his weak little sister was alreadypletely smashed to pieces by that man¡¯s palm. She could not survive in any case, so there was no need to continue doing the useless rescue.


    Later, having cremated his sister, Chen Feiyu collected her ashes.


    Chen Feiyu followed Qin Fen back to the hotel. Now, the only motivation in his life was to take revenge. That was what he was living for. He didn¡¯t so much as care as to what Qin Fen wanted to do.


    The way he saw it, Qin Fen was his hope in avenging his sister. As long as he could take revenge, he had no objection even if Qin Fen wanted to make a hole in the sky or doom all the humans on Earth.


    After the three returned to the hotel, Qin Fen, after giving the room next door to Chen Feiyu for him to stay temporarily, returned to his suite, holding Lin Ling¡¯s hand.


    Two martial artists, who were living in the room opposite to Qin Fen¡¯s building, whispered while looking at Qin Fen¡¯s room through the binocrs, ¡°Last night, they pulled the curtains and covered themselves with the quilt. We weren¡¯t able to see any passionate y. I wonder if these two younglings would forget to close the curtains today and let us enjoy a reality show...¡±


    ¡°Hey! They are here! They havee in...¡± The other man was also excited.


    ¡°Awful! He is walking by the window, it seems we won¡¯t be able to see anything today as...¡±


    ¡°Hey!? What is he doing?¡±


    As the two curiously stared at the suite, they realized that Qin Fen was beckoning to them.


    ¡°He found us?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Our hiding skills have also reached the expert level though.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you are right. I guess he doesn¡¯t know what we are doing. In any case, he isn¡¯t looking for us. Look, he is leaving the room...¡±


    Walking out of the bedroom, Qin Fen picked up a can of coke and an ashtray from the living room before returning to the bedroom. Then, he opened the window and threw the two objects with a shake of his hand.


    <i>Swish! Swish!</i>


    <i>Crash!</i>


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Fortunately I run fast¡±


    The two martial artists¡¯ faces turned ashen as they looked behind them, where the two flying objects had flown to through the window, having shattered the ss and crashed into the wall.


    If it were two balls of steel, it would not be surprising for them to be embedded deep into the wall due to their weight. However, the two items that were thrown were a can of c with coke sizzling out of it and a hollow stainless steel ashtray.


    It was not easy to root these two things into a reinforced concrete wall.


    The two martial artists nced at each other and saw each other throats move as they gulped in surprise.


    ¡°My god, he really found us...¡±


    One of the quicker martial artists raised his hand and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Had he not been fast enough to escape, the coke in the can would not be the one sizzling out of the wall but his head.


    Qin Fen, who was standing by the window, lightly beckoned to the two once more.


    ¡°Should we go or not?¡±


    The two martial artists werecking in confidence.


    From how this young man threw the items at them, they could clearly feel that he didn¡¯t just want to say hello. That kind of strength clearly reflected that he was nning on killing them.


    The two remained silent as they saw their helplessness reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. The two heaved a sigh at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to exin to the General. Our end there would not necessarily be any better.¡±


    Wang Hao never showed any leniency to others. In the Golden Triangle, if anyone showed even a bit of leniency, he would ultimately end up dead. Toughness was absolutely necessary here.


    Wang Hao was quickly rising up in recent years. He was also the most sessful General. As such, he was very skilled in the use of hard-line methods.


    Having opened the door to the corridor, Qin Fen quietly sat down on the sofa, waiting for the two monitors to arrive. Having read many intelligence reports on Wang Hao, Qin Fen was absolutely certain that these two would not dare to flee; they could only make their appearance here.


    Very soon, cautious knocks came from the entrance.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Looking at their faces filled with ttering smile, their eyes drifting from ce to ce and worried look repeatedly appearing on their faces, Qin Fen said bluntly to the two, ¡°I asked you toe here because I need your help with something.¡±


    Help!? The two could only smile wryly. None of them dared to take the lead and agree.


    ¡°Go back and help me tell your general that I came here to survive. Therefore, I need a very good treatment. I can¡¯t allow my woman to live a poor life with me. Another thing, the owner of this ce had ill-intentions towards me, so I killed him. I hope that the General can help me resolve this issue.¡±


    The two slightly smiled at first, but the more they listened to Qin Fen, the uglier their faces became. Although Vincent was the boss of this ce, there was no way he couldpletely control this hotel with that meager ability of his. Behind him were other forces as well: thergest organization of the Golden Triangle. It was one of many industries of General Wu Lianda.


    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± Qin Fen slightly rose from the sofa. ¡°Or, do you want to arrest me, maintain the rules of this city?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no...¡±


    The two monitors repeatedly shook their heads. They specialized in hidden surveince. They were no experts in fighting. Just that ambush with the astray and coke can made them realize that they were absolutely not worthy to be his opponent.


    Without waiting for Qin Fen to speak anymore, the two quickly disappeared from the room.


    Having closed the door, Qin Fen took out pen and paper before he seriously started pondering about the problems of the exercise given by Chen Feiyu.


    Turbo supercharging, after manybat summaries, Qin Fen gradually discovered that his way of simtion had many, many problems.


    Neo martial art ¨C Origin Suppressing Vajra Art could instantly finish and quickly release through a very special method. At the same time, the intensity of supercharging could be precisely adjusted as well, so that it could be started at any time.


    The simtion of Origin Suppressing Vajra Art always required a certain amount of time to supercharge before it could be released. Furthermore, the more urate the turbocharging was, the harder it was to master.


    The biggest problem was that as the boost multiplier increased, the time required also grew longer and longer. One second, in one-star martial artist¡¯s eyes, was an extremely short period of time. But during a five-star or higher battle, it was more than enough to kill one man over a dozen times.


    These days, Qin Fen had always been simting the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art, distressing over how to shorten the time. Although Chen Feiyu¡¯s exercise was temporarily unable topete with Origin Suppressing Vajra Art, its strange cirction method gave Qin Fen a big hint.


    Just the intensity of the explosive time enhanced by simting this type of operation was already pretty good. If he could integrate it into the simtion of Origin Suppressing Vajra Art, not only could he improve the boost ratio and time, the explosive power would be even more shocking.


    Whether it was to help Chen Feiyu or to improve his strength, Qin Fen needed to systematically revise the first six parts of the exercise.


    ¡ª


    ¡°What? He killed the hotel¡¯s boss?¡± Wang Hao looked at the person who came to report with a little surprise. ¡°That...fatty called Vincent is dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, General, that young man said so.¡±


    ¡°General...¡± Ming Kun slightly leaned down. ¡°That young man called Qin Fen is indeed pretty strong and also very valuable, but he killed Wu Lianda¡¯s man, it would be difficult...¡±


    ¡°Difficult?¡± Wang Hao yed with the gun in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? Just pick them up.¡±


    ¡°That will...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Wang Hao threw the gun on the table. ¡°This kid is very clever. He is testing my spirit. If I don¡¯t agree with all of his conditions, it means that my boldness just amounts to that much. If I can¡¯t do anything big, he won¡¯t have any prospects with me. If that¡¯s the case, he can naturally try out Wu Lianda once more. How can that sly old fox Wu Lianda not know that Qin Fen is much more valuable than Vincent?¡±


    ¡°So it was like that...¡± Ming Kun slowly nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not all.¡± Wang Hao waved his hand, sending people to follow the two subordinates to meet Qin Fen. Only then did he spoke to Ming Kun again. ¡°He is also uplifting his own value at the same time. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know that Vincent was Wu Lianda¡¯s man. But if I keep him, Wu Liandan as apetitor would definitely be dissatisfied. That way, I am bound to have a fall out with Wu Lianda. So, in theory, I will subconsciously think that I paid the huge price of bing enemies with Wu Lianda in exchange for his joining. And as such, I will subconsciously pay more attention to him.¡±


    Ming Kun smiled and shook his head again and again. ¡°General, your wisdom is unparalleled, but this time, maybe you are thinking too much? He is an impulsive young man who is having a sexual rtionship with a female soldier. How can he put so much thought in for you?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Wang Hao gradually waved his hand. ¡°You think a fool can take out police sniping him and the special forces chasing him along the way and enter the Golden Triangle alive?¡±


    Taken aback, Ming Kun immediately shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You think a fool can perform like that in front of me and Wu Lianda?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ming Kun, if you are him and staying in that hotel and know that the hotel manager is nning against you, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Ming Kun fell into deep thoughts. ¡°Kill him? No, that¡¯s not good, you might offend the people behind the hotel manager. Intimidate him? But it might attract the attention of the opposite party, it will be even more troublesome. Leave?¡±


    ¡°So, Ming Kun, you aren¡¯t good as Qin Fen.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam. ¡°I might not havee in contact with this young man much, but from having seen his actions and his information, it¡¯s clear that he is a resolute young man who will kill when needed decisively. When he makes his move, he won¡¯t hesitate in the slightest bit.¡±


    ¡°I am not as good as him?¡± Ming Kun¡¯s voice was obviously filled with disapproval.


    Wang Hao lightly flicked his nail. ¡°Yes, you aren¡¯t as good as him. If I was him, I, too, would choose to kill Vincent. The reason is very simple: I know my own value, and that is that a hundred Vincents wouldn¡¯tpare with me. Even if I kill him, if there is a strong force behind him, they would just be drawn out by me, and it would be a method for my self-rmendation.¡±


    ¡°General.¡± Ming Kun unwillingly said, ¡°What if the leader of that strong force let anger rushed to his head?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Wang Hao inteced his fingers and looked up to Ming Kun. ¡°If you were the leader of that powerful force and became mad, would you kill him after you¡¯ve seen him?¡±


    ¡°I would not.¡± Ming Kun shook his head with certainty. ¡°He is much more valuable than Vincent.¡±


    Wang Hao shrugged his shoulders as he spread his palms out and said with a smile. ¡°There you have it. You won¡¯t kill him. Is the outlook of Generals who have struggled in showers of rain and bullets for decades and still standing not as good as you?¡±


    Ming Kun thoughtfully nodded. ¡°So, not only is the future development of martial strength of this young man named Qin Fen amazing, his wisdom and means are very outstanding as well!?¡±


    ¡°But of course.¡± Talking about Qin Fen, Wang Hao grew excited as he stood up and said with a sigh, ¡°He is one in ten thousand! No! One in a million, no, only one in billions can have this kind of superpotential. His guts, means, wisdom, strength... they¡¯re all super-ss!¡±

 Chapter 216 - Intimidating Qin Fen, Violent Qin Fen

    <h4>Chapter 216: Intimidating Qin Fen, Violent Qin Fen</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen and the others were led to Wang Hao¡¯s territory. They requested two private rooms to meditate in rather than immediately meeting up with Wang Hao.


    Chen Feiyu needed to practice the revised martial arts in order to recover from the bodily damages he suffered from the overbearing power he had experienced during his previous practice. At the same time, he would undergo a breakthrough, something he had not done in years.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, was busy finishing up the revision for the first sixyers of practice. He was also modifying the way of his practice, in order to create his very own Dragon Fist.


    Dragons were once the symbols of the emperor.


    Throughout the years, reserved and feminine individuals never managed to be emperor.


    Only the tough was able to show monarchism.


    After retreating for more than ten days, Qin Fen managed to integrate various fist techniques that he understood and absorbed from his previous encounters.


    Using the Dragon Fist as base, Qin Fen created an initial model of the Iron Fist by merging martial techniques he had learned from old butlers: the Raging Berserker Tide and otherbat skills.


    Havingpleted a brand new set of fist technique, Qin Fen opened his eyes, slightly surprised. Lin Ling weed him with a congrattory expression.


    The true energy within his body was strong, like the currents of a river. Qin Fen was slightly taken aback by the strength of a six-star martial artist.


    The continuous life and deathbat that Qin Fen faced ever since he entered the military camp had not only increased his physical strength but also his mental strength. His level of ability had continued to increase within just a short period of time.


    Martial artists would enter a period of high-speed promotion in martial artists¡¯ star-ss upon reaching the age of eighteen. Qin Fen already had some preparation regarding this aspect, but he never thought that the speed of promotion would be so fast.


    His initial intention was just to create his own fist technique. He never expected the energy within his body to increase so rapidly the moment he crafted his fist technique. He broke through the five-star bottleneck that he had been struggling with in such a coincidental way.


    His strength immediately went from the peak of a five-star into the six-star realm.


    Qin Fen looked up at the surveince camera at the corner of the ceiling and sighed softly.


    Performing this task was great, but at the same time bad as well.


    The chance to train with so many seasoned soldiers, witness the special asion of Gruesome Madness, and the chance to nurture murderousness from the life and deathbat...with all these opportunities, he was able to umte enough knowledge to build his very own martial art scripture, sessfully entering the six-star.


    The only pity was that there was a surveince camera watching. Hence, the room was not suitable for him to thoroughly go through the procedure of the technique.


    If only he could properly practice, he could probably increase his true energy even more along with this breakthrough. It was indeed a pity.


    Lin Ling stepped forward and tiptoed. She gently pecked Qin Fen¡¯s cheeks with her lips and walked into his embrace.


    With the presence of the surveince camera, the two were careful to not raise any suspicion. Qin Fen held Lin Ling in his embrace and gently kissed her head.


    They pushed open the door and saw that there were two guards who were already waiting for them. They looked curiously at Qin Fen. In the past few days, Wang Hao had already fought twice with Wu Lianda over this outsider who had yet to join any organization. Is he really that valuable?


    The two soldiers then led Qin Fen onto the road to meet Wang Hao. Along their way, everyone threw Qin Fen a gaze filled with doubt.


    ¡°General, Qin Fen has returned from his retreat.¡±


    The soldiers calmly reported as they stood outside the hall as if they did not see Wu Lianda, who was there as a guest.


    ¡°Oh? The person who killed my men is finally out.¡±


    Wu Lianda gave Wang Hao an insincere smile. This time, he did note alone. Instead, he brought along a special envoy sent by the honorary president.


    Wu Lianda would not have the guts to enter the middle of Wang Hao¡¯s territory if the honorary president¡¯s special envoy, Mr. Penalo was not there.


    Wang Hao¡¯s face sunk slightly. The end of Qin Fen¡¯s retreat indicated that Wu Lianda did not have to spend money on hiring the honorary president¡¯s special envoys any longer. This was indeed not so good news.


    ording to the rules of the Golden Triangle, the price of hiring the honorary president¡¯s special envoys were calcted by day. With each day of hire, one would need to pay an amount that even generals would see as extremely expensive.


    Wu Lianda had already stayed here for five days. His banknotes had been endlessly flowing each day like streams of water. If Qin Fen were to retreat for months and Wu Lianda continued to hire specials envoys just to stay here, he would be headed into bankruptcy.


    Wang Hao could only hope that Wu Lianda¡¯s forces could be taken down without the need of a single soldier. That way, the whole province would be under his influence alone, and his power would definitely rise.


    ¡°Little General Wang, aren¡¯t you going to invite him in?¡± There was a hint of pain in Wu Lianda¡¯s smile. He had spent days researching Qin Fen through a variety of sources. The more information he gathered, the more restless he got.


    He was only a three-star when he got enlisted, yet he managed to achieve five-star within a short timespan. From Qin Fen¡¯s journey of killing and ughtering to make his way into the Golden Triangle, Wu Lianda believed that if he were to be put in the same position with the same level of strength, he would not have survived even one-third of the journey.


    Plus, if he were to bring ady along with him, he would not have survived even one-fifth of the journey due to the nature of their rtionship regardless of how skillful thedy could have been.


    Wang Hao threw a quick nce at the honorary presidential special envoy. He could only sigh quietly. His current strength was still insufficient in contending the entire Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Let theme in.¡±


    As he heard the helplessness in Wang Hao¡¯s order, Wu Lianda felt that the money he spent didn¡¯t go to waste.


    As soon as Qin Fen and Lin Ling walked into the hall hand in hand, Wu Lianda¡¯s eyes immediately went wide. The usual calm and steady Wu Lianda could not hold back his astonishment.


    Wang Hao, who was sitting peacefully also let out a <i>¡°Yee?¡±</i>


    He did not expect that Qin Fen¡¯s strength could be pushed to another level within just a few days, and what more, to the extent of a six-star.


    For a moment, Qin Fen¡¯s weight in the hearts of the two generals increased again.


    It was rare for someone to reach the six-star level at such a young age. Nevermind that there were only a few on Earth, even if all the others within the Federation were taken into ount, there were still not many of them.


    Such a young genius has never even appeared in the Golden Triangle.


    Even if he were to face a martial bottleneck in the future, his future abilities should not be underestimated at all. With such a young age, he could transform a huge amount of money into medications like the Evolution Pearl to help him reach higher star-ss.


    The honorary presidential special envoy who had a straight face all this while also showed amazement. A young man having such strength is too shocking!


    At that time, the three different people in the hall had the same thought.


    ¡°Kid, you dared to kill my men. How courageous.¡±


    Wu Lianda had a gloomy expression. He had made a pre-emptive speech with the intention that Wang Hao would have nothing to say. From this, he could sessfully eliminate this future threat.


    Wang Hao did not speak immediately as he observed Qin Fen quietly. A martial artists genius was indeed rare, but if he wasn¡¯t courageous enough, his innate skills would not matter at all. He needed to make a more holistic evaluation.


    Qin Fen was cold toward Wu Lianda¡¯s piercing gaze, ¡°He wanted to kill me, so I killed him first.¡±


    Wu Lianda¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. Even seasoned soldiers who have fought various battles would find it hard to remain calm at his fierce gaze. Qin Fen¡¯s anchoring force that allowed him to remain unshaken was enough reason to get him killed.


    ¡°He wanted to kill you?¡± Wu Lianda sneered, ¡°What would a two-star martial artist use to kill you? Kid, the reason you killed my men was because you still wanted to live at a king¡¯s ce despite having no money, right? This incident happened before you joined Little Wang General¡¯s force. Technically, we should still take this into ount.¡±


    ¡°Old General Wu, it is not right for you to speak like this. Regardless of what he did before, he has joined my organization. He is now one of my men.¡±


    At that time, Wang Hao had to speak up. Conflict might arise if he were to remain silent. All the hidden losses from previous outside battles with Wu Lianda¡¯s men would be for nothing.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Lianda¡¯s looked at him, baffled, and said with a sharp voice, ¡°Little General Wang, are you trying to be nosey and disobey the rules?¡±


    As he had the honorary presidential special envoy with him, Wu Lianda was not afraid of whatever Wang Hao was ying. Unless he wanted to rely on the thousands of guns that he had to fight all generals at the Golden Triangle.


    Otherwise, regardless of how arrogant Wu Lianda was, Wang Hao could only re at him so long as he did not do anything that was against the rules.


    ¡°Old General Wu...¡± Wang Hao¡¯s tone suddenly got heavy, ¡°I am also filled with remorse for your loss. ording to the rules, I can also pay you double the amount of that person¡¯s value, and this event can be considered history. What do you think?¡±


    Wu Lianda turned his wrist over and pointed at Qin Fen with his iron crutch, ¡°If I killed this man, took away this woman, and gave you a ton of powder aspensation, would you ept?¡±


    Wang Hao supported his chin with one hand and looked at Wu Lianda. His eyebrows were constantly twitching.


    Wu Lianda held his crutch in his hand, returning the re to Wang Hao along with a sneer.


    The murderous aura in the room was getting thicker and thicker. The guards in the hall reacted on their conditioned reflex, pulled open the bolts and aimed directly at Wu Lianda.


    Together along with the sound of the metal¡¯s collision, Wu Lianda¡¯s personal bodyguards also pointed their guns at Wang Hao, who was supporting his chin with one hand.


    The two generals looked at each other coldly, as if they had not noticed that deadly firearms were already aligned with their bodies.


    ¡°Enough, put away all the guns.¡± The special envoy who had been quiet throughout the whole ordeal said in a long draggy tone, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the old rules, the gamble of life and death. General Wang Hao shall bet his man, which is this disobedient fe, and General Wu Lianda shall bet his resources, which is a ton of powder, as quoted by the General. If the boy lives, the powder goes to General Wang Hao, and the case is then closed. If the boy dies, the body and the woman shall go to General Wu Lianda, and the case is then closed.¡±


    Wu Lianda¡¯s cold face showed a smile. He would already be satisfied if he was able to kill Qin Fen, but if he could also get the girl, he would then have to stay home for several days to concentrate on nurturing this perfect littledy.


    Wang Hao put away the arm that was supporting his chin, leaned against the back of the chair, and sighed heavily. He still did not have the power to fight a special envoy.


    Wu Lianda cackled, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll see how much longer you can maintain your calmness. Don¡¯t think that I will not be able to kill you just because the rules restrict me from sending a martial artist who is two stars higher than you. Even if there isn¡¯t going to be an eight-star martial artist, you will still die!¡±


    ¡°Can I raise the bet?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s quiet question made the three big bosses in the house express surprise at the same time.


    The gamble of life and death had taken ce many times, but they had never encountered a participant of the gamble who proposed to raise the bet.


    ¡°What do you want to add?¡± The special envoy looked at Qin Fen with full interest. It had been a long time since hest came across such an interesting young man.


    ¡°I have a little money on me.¡± Although Qin Fen still appeared calm, his eyes had begun to show a glimmer of excitement, ¡°Can I bet that I would win?¡±


    The special envoy looked at Wu Lianda with a half smile. As the party that was betting with powder, he was the only one who was qualified to decide whether the bet could be raised.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Wu Lianda said with a very open mind, ¡°I remember that you once fought a very expensive battle at Gruesome Madness. How about I pay you a one to ten ratio? ¡±


    ¡°Giving me millions?¡± Qin Fen rolled his shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°No need to rush.¡± Wu Lianda gave Qin Fen a sinister smile. He looked at Wang Hao, who was contemting quietly, ¡°Little General Wang, I intend to arrange this gamble of life and death at the death pool located in your territory.¡±


    ¡°Death pool?¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s body shook a little. His eyes showed an eagerness in wanting to figure out Wu Lianda¡¯s n.


    In the Golden Triangle, there was a death pool located in every general¡¯s territory.


    It was a huge pool that was built by using reinforced concrete, and the pools in each territory were all different in size.


    ording to the rules, that was the ce to deal with traitors.


    Of course, the word ¡°deal¡± actually meant kill.


    Obviously, the killing was not done simply, but rather, through a torturous process. In the most brutal way, the traitor would die along with his most painful cry. This was so that other people would not dare to betray them after witnessing such a cruel scene.


    Wang Hao nodded slightly and walked slowly down the steps towards Qin Fen. He raised his hand, patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Be careful...¡±


    ¡°Little General Wang, please don¡¯t break the rules.¡± Wu Lianda sneered as he followed behind him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, this newly rising general, have your territory taken away by the president general just because you disobeyed the rules.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s heavily let out a cold humph and said nothing else.


    ording to the rules, he was not allowed to provide any information to participants of the bet. Otherwise, he would be a member of those who have broken rules. If that happened, he would have no choice but to get the special envoy and Wu Lianda killed in order to live.


    But that would mean going against the entire Golden Triangle and would only result in a tragic death.


    Qin Fen held Lin Ling¡¯s hand and quietly followed the crowd out of the hall, all the way to the most remote corner of Wang Hao¡¯s territory.


    The death pool here was a thousand square metersrge with twenty meters deep. If an ordinary martial artists fell in with no equipment to assist, there would not be much likelihood in himing up besides from the walkway.


    That day, there were already tens of skeletons in the pit. There were blood stains everywhere, as well as a faint stench.


    Qin Fen¡¯s sense of smell was particrly sensitive. He squeezed his nose and frowned in disgust.


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Ten people armed with miniature submachine guns pointed their guns towards Qin Fen¡¯s direction. There was a small house not too far from there; it was the gateway to the death pool.


    Qin Fen had walked into the death pool four times. The bloody smell and the deathly aura was the kind to create a sense of oppression in people.


    Wu Lianda folded his hands on his crutch and sneered coldly at Qin Fen, who was standing in the death pool, ¡°Death pool, death pool. It seems that no one has ever been able to escape from the death pool. Your death awaits you the moment you enter. Men! Go get the thing that¡¯s fighting for our side.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes were violently twitching again.


    He was already clear of what was meant when the word ¡°thing¡± was used instead of ¡°martial artist¡±.


    Arge container truck drove into the bumpy roads of the yard, letting out a loud roaring sound. A crane followed behind.


    A sudden break was heard, the red container opened slowly. Inside was a cage made with thick steel pirs.


    The creature that was living in this cage had its big yellow eyes immediately light up as it saw the people around him. A deafening roar came from its mouth as its saliva flew everywhere.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Wang Hao looked at the beast in front of him and was a little stunned.


    The monster¡¯s body was muchrger than a camel. Its skin was not covered by the usual beast¡¯s mane, but instead by fish-like scales. It looked like a gori, but its extremely sharp ws were shing. Its tail was huge and covered with porcupine-like spikes, just like the Western legendary dragons.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this thing is called.¡± Wu Lianda looked proudly at the behemoth in front of him, ¡°I just know that I had spent a huge amount of effort in order to get it.¡±


    The chill in Wang Hao¡¯s eyes was increasing. Who knew when these biological variants started to exist on Earth? Not only did these monstrous beasts appear onnd, but they also roamed the skies and seas.


    These things seemed to have appeared in various locations on Earth overnight. Even the most advanced military satellites were not able to understand their sudden appearance.


    These mutated creatures were not only highly aggressive in power and agility, they also had higher intelligencepared to Earth¡¯s existing animals.


    Luckily, there weren¡¯t a lot of creatures like these endangering the other animals on Earth. On the contrary, they rarely actively attack other animals. Instead, they showed only great desire for attacking humans.


    In addition to the military¡¯s usual mission in counter-terrorism, they also had another important task. That was to hunt down these extremely powerful and aggressive mutations from time to time.


    Also, in order to cooperate with the Federation¡¯s research, they would trap these beasts in a certain area rather than destroying thempletely.


    Such beasts were also extremely valuable to many wealthy collectors. Soon enough, many of the rich gave up collecting antiques and started to collect these mutated beasts instead.


    Of course, the more violent the beast, the more expensive the price would be.


    The crane drove to grab the enormous cage, lifting it slowly from the vehicle into the bloody death pool.


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes had already begun to show his cold desire for murder, ¡°General Wu, please obey the rules of the Golden Triangle. You are not allowed to send out an eight-star or above...¡±


    ¡°I did not send out an eight-star or above martial artist.¡± Wu Lianda pointed to the extremely restless fish-scaled gori in the cage with his iron crutch. ¡°This thing is only an eight-star biological mutation. It is not human, hence not a martial artist.¡±


    Wang Hao clenched his fists, his knuckles cracking. He forgot to rify things before the battle, as these mutations were only of a small circle of living beings. Unknowingly, this old fox managed to find a loophole and have his way.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Lin Ling said softly out of worry.


    The soothing voice entered into Wu Lianda¡¯s ears, and it was as if the words stimted his sexual excitement.


    Qin Fen heard Lin Ling¡¯s cry. He looked up to see Lin Ling¡¯s expression and gave her a little thumbs-up.


    Everyone else thought that he wasforting Lin Ling, but only Qin Fen knew that he wasplimenting Lin Ling¡¯s expression. As someone who had never shown a true expression, her eyes still did not show the sincerity in her worry. However, this expression was no longer the result of mastery in facial muscle movement ¡ª it actually consisted of a very thin line of genuine emotion.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The huge cage finally hit the ground. It let out an explosive bang that shook the souls of all who were present.


    Wang Hao nced coldly at the special envoy. From his calm expression, he knew that he had been yed by the two men.


    Wu Lianda had arrived so early. He was willing to stay for these five days not because he had lost his senses from his anger, but rather to achieve a sense of confusion. He wanted the others to let down their guard towards him.


    <i>Indeed!</i> Wang Hao had to admit that the other party had achieved the effect they desired. Once the eight-star fish-scale gori was released, Qin Fen¡¯s death was sealed.


    It was said that eight-star mutations could be defeated by an eight-star martial artist, but from another perspective, it also meant that even the best seven-star martial artists would not be able to win against this eight-star mutant.


    Qin Fen used to only hear about mutant creatures from his various drill instructors. He would also only encounter mutants virtually, during stimtedbats during his sses with the instructors.


    The most authentic experience would still be the ones encountered during virtual training in dreand.


    However, he had yet to encounter a mutant with the strength of an eight-star.


    Before the cage opened, Qin Fen had already taken an enormous breath. His muscles and veins popped up again. His height had also been rapidly raised by eight centimeters due to his six-star achievement. The reinforced concrete under his feet was unable to withstand his full power and broke into pieces that flew about.


    The fish-scale gori that was still trapped in the cage showed a disdainful sneer upon seeing Qin Fen¡¯s transformation.


    That is the expression that humans had when facing other weak creatures! That is an expression fueled with wisdom!


    Although Qin Fen¡¯s bodily transformation was not little, it was still tiny and amusing in the eyes of therge fish-scale gori.


    When the electrical power on the iron pirs of the cage was turned off, several locks let out clicking sounds. Therge cage no longer carried out its original functions in caging this vicious beast.


    It let out a long cry, just like the roars of the mythical Western dragons. Its arms that were as thick as pce pirs pushed opened the door of the cage that was blocking its way.


    <i>Bang...</i>


    The cage door mmed onto the ground and the noise vibrated to the point where even the ground was shaking.


    The fish-scale gori walked out of the cage with eyes that were filled with rage. All these days of being locked in a cage that was powered by electrical currents that made it impossible for him to move...he had been oppressed for too long.


    Now that it had the freedom to move, it did not have any intentions of torturing humans to death. All it wanted to do was to smash, bite, and eat whoever came forth to challenge it.


    Then, it would find a way to leave this nasty pit, jump out, and bite all the humans above to death.


    Its two hind legs that were even stronger than its forearms stomped fiercely on the ground. The tyrannical forces collided to make a loud sound that resembled a mine explosion.


    The people who were standing at the top of this twenty-meter-high pit could all feel the ground tremoring. It was even stronger for Qin Fen, who was in the pit.


    There were no fists or body techniques for the mutant creatures. Their battles were more straightforward and simple. They had no tricks or deception. The only way they fought was by simply attacking.


    The two stone-like arms smashed the ground. A loud explosive noise filled the air.


    Such aggressive violence could only be best described by using monsters.


    The faces of the generals¡¯ personal guards, who were outside of the pit, turned pale at the sight of the intimidating strike from those arms. They didn¡¯t suspect that this monster wouldpletely break both of the electric poles that were made out of reinforced concrete.


    In the face of this fierce double-armed bombardment, Qin Fen¡¯s horrible human figure was now a bit slender in front of his arms.


    He did not evade. He took in a long, deep breath, and pushed both his arms to the air. His power skyrocketed immediately, just like the mystical legend Pan Gu who split open sky and earth with his two arms.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sound of the four-arms crashing exploded within the pit, just like a small grenade.


    With Qin Fen in the center, ruins of concrete and countless dust particles flew up to the air. For a moment, nobody could clearly see the situation of the battlefield within the pit.


    Everyone outside the pit felt that the ground was shaking one or two times stronger than the previous vibration that was triggered by the fish-scale gori.


    The soldiers breathed in the cold air upon witnessing this scene. The possibility of surviving such a monster¡¯s attack did not even exist.


    Even the eight-star martial artists, in the face of this kind of monster, would rely on the finesse and skills of their martial arts tricks to slowly drain the enemy. The couldn¡¯t get the upper hand with direct confrontation.


    The smoke had yet to disperse, but Wu Lianda¡¯s expression became a little more gloomy. Wang Hao eyebrows raised with surprise, but it also had a hint of relief.


    Both of them were masters. Despite not being able to see what was happening within, they could still sense the presence of Qin Fen¡¯s aura, and that it had yet to disappear.


    For Wu Lianda, if one¡¯s presence of life had not reduced even slightly under such circumstances, it had to be concluded as bad news.


    Amongst the smoke, the fish-scale gori erged its yellow fist-sized pupils. A horrific expression shot rapidly out from its eyes.


    This sprout-like human being that stood in front of him was actually able to catch an attack that could easily crush lions and tigers with just their arms. Its razor-sharp ws that had always been able to slit open a human body could not even pierce through the opponent¡¯s skin, let alone slit him open.


    Besides that, it even felt a feeling called ¡°pain¡±!


    Due to the collision, the joints at its arms let out a squeaky cry. The pain rapidly spread throughout its body.


    It looked down at the human being who was holding his arms. His eyes were actually bursting with a cruel sneer!


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet had already sunk into the ground. Just because he was able to withstand the tyrannical impact, it didn¡¯t mean that the ground could too.


    Qin Fen had already made up his mind in regards topeting with this beast the moment he saw the fish-scale gori!


    He had the strength of one elephant in a five-star state! Now, he has the strengths of two elephants in the six-star state! With the addition of the modified stimtion of the Steel Compressing Origin Art during practice, he already had the strength of three elephants.


    Qin Fen did not believe that the fish-scale gori before him had the strength that could outride three elephants!


    A scene where two slender arms grabbed two huge arms should have been slightly amusing. But now, it was tinted with a chilly aura.


    The fish-scale gori wanted to pull back its arm. Qin Fen let out a sudden cheer and pushed his arms down full force, pressing on his opponent¡¯s arms.


    <i>Crack! Crack!</i>


    The crisp sound of bones breaking was heard in the ears of everyone and was followed by a mourning scream of pain that also reached the ears of everyone.


    Wu Lianda¡¯s face was blue. He could hear that it was the scream of the fish-scale gori.


    After breaking the opponent¡¯s arm with just one strike, Qin Fen did not stop at all. He pulled his feet out of the ground and rushed towards the bottom of the gori in petite little steps.


    The high-speed impact was like a tank driving on the streets of the city with numerous stone sttered everywhere unceasingly.


    Qin Fen hugged one of the fish-scale gori¡¯s leg and lifted it up with a scream. With an interesting backlift from Judo Wrestling, he threw the enormous fish-scale gori down to the ground.


    The fish-scale gori was covered in scales that would definitely weaken the strength of the heavy strikes. Qin Fen simply used the methods of wrestling.


    Qin Fen carried the huge fish-scale gori like a rag doll carried by a child. He threw it from left to right, creating a mess in the death pool. Mud and stones flew everywhere.


    Everyone who was outside the death pool, including Wang Hao was covered in mud. Who knew that martial artist Qin Fen would actuallypete with a beast and miraculously win.


    In addition, he was even doing something that would be considered as insane at that time, which was throwing this fish-scale gori left and right. Those protective fish scales could no longer withstand such torture. Plenty of fish scales even flew out of the twenty-meter high death pool walls.


    In the face of Qin Fen, Wang Hao was confident that he could kill this young man, but he really could not insanely smash a fish-scale gori-like he did. Even if his star-ss was one level higher, he would still not be able to create such an amazing visual impact.


    The smile on Wu Lianda¡¯s face was long gone. He grabbed the crutch in his hand and trembled rapidly at that moment.


    It cost no small amount to get the fish-scale gori and a special envoy. Even the vicious Wang Hao was fooled by his tricks. He did not expect that everything would be ruined in the hands of the young Qin Fen.

 Chapter 217 - Fierce and Ambitious Man, Blood Devil

    <h4>Chapter 217: Fierce and Ambitious Man, Blood Devil</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Very soon, most of the cloud of dust and smoke that rose due to the intense battle had dissipated. So long as one¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t too bad, they could clearly see the situation inside the death pool.


    The huge fish-scaled gori was lying on the ground, hanging on by a breath. Its four strong and robust limbs were like caterpirs that had suddenly stopped squirming, creating a strange appearance joint by joint.


    Already, one-third of the scales from that ancient fish-scaled armor had fallen off from being thrown over and over again. In many ces it was like damaged water pipes, spraying blood instead of water.


    Owing to those high-intensity throws, one of the eyeballs of the fish-scaled gori had been smashed. Having lost the eyelid protecting the eyeball, a fountain of blood squirted from the eye socket like a mountain spring in the rainy season.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had already returned to its normal condition. Except his face was a bit pale.


    The strength of the fish-scaled gori was still beyond his estimated level. When he forcefully received this monster¡¯s attack, Qin Fen¡¯s blood and vital energy were sent into turmoil from the shock of the violent power.


    His bones might not have been broken by the fish-scaled gori, but the two-way impact made every joint in his body squeeze together, causing him a whole lot of pain.


    Seeing that the fish-scaled gori could not stand back up from the ground and was not too far away from its death, Qin Fen finally took a deep breath of relief as the true energy within his body erupted once more.


    At this time, a smile had appeared on his pale face.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s really hard to distinguish between good things and bad things.


    Because he broke through to six-star ss by creating a boxing skill during his retreat, Qin Fen had lost the opportunity to break through to an even further level. However, that savage blow from the fish-scaled gori had stirred the bottleneck in his body that should have been broken through, which resulted in this eruption of his true energy.


    Looking down at the fish-scaled gori on the ground, the corner Ming Kun¡¯s eyes twitched constantly. If he was asked to deal with this monster, it would be impossible for him to win so quickly and in such a splendid manner.


    Among the eight-star martial artists, except for a few martial artists who were practicing unique exercises, perhaps there was none that could finish this fish-scaled gori faster than Qin Fen.


    As for six-star martial artists, Ming Kun was highly skeptical. Even if you searched the entirety of the Federation, one could not find a second six-star martial artist who could beat an eight-star mutated beast into a crippled monster.


    Taking a sidelong nce at Wang Hao, whose face was brimming with smiles, he secretly praised General Wang Hao¡¯s unique insight.


    ¡°General Wu, it seems that...haha...¡± Wang Hao said, apuding leisurely, ¡°I have won this gamble of life and death...¡±


    Wu Lianda¡¯s eyes and ears twitched fiercely. Never before had he seen such a matter, never before had he suffered such a big loss. Suddenly, he fiercely tightened the grip on the cane in his hand so that everyone could hear cracking soundsing from it.


    While everyone thought that this old general was venting out his loss of face, the sole eye of the crippled fish-scaled gori lying t on the ground burst forth with a red gleam as it pounced at Qin Fen with incredible speed.


    Right this instant, its mouth opened wide.


    The head of fish-scaled gori wasn¡¯t too big, but its sudden opening of the mouth was like a snake swallowing a mouse. The extent to which it could stretch his jaws was simply shocking, it was almost enough to swallow Qin Fen whole.


    This change in the situation was rather too quick; so quick that before everyone could react, Qin Fen had already been swallowed by the fish-scaled gori.


    Finally, a smile appeared on that gloomy face of Wu Lianda as he slowly spread his palm open. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the ball that was used as the handle of the cane had a circuit board installed inside.


    There was no need for any further exnation. Wang Hao also knew that this circuit board had a special rtionship with the fish-scaled gori below. Supposedly, some kind of stimting circuit was installed in its brain, which broke the four limbs of the fish-scaled gori into a dozen more pieces, so that it would rise again and give one final blow.


    Almost everyone standing by the edge of the death pool drew in a cold breath of air at the same time. The attack of the fish-scaled gori was just too sudden and too fast.


    Everyone ced themselves in Qin Fen¡¯s shoes and believed that even if they were standing in the field, they too might get killed by this fatal blow.


    ¡°Hahaha, Young General Wang.¡± Wu Lianda, throwing the cane on the ground and reaching out to take another one from his subordinate, looked at Wang Hao with his face radiating with happiness. ¡°It seems that you have nothing to do with this ton of powder of mine...¡±


    ¡°Look at that gori! It seems like it is in pain!¡± Suddenly someone by the death pool shouted, interrupting Wu Lianda¡¯s happy speech.


    Following that man¡¯s shout, Wu Lianda turned his gaze at the fish-scaled gori in the pit.


    The fish-scaled gori that had just erupted with the sudden blow was now lying on the ground. His eyes filled with iparable pain. Its head was fiercely shaking at a rate of tens of times per second constantly.


    The neck muscles under its scales were showing irregr peristalsis movements. Even some of the scales that had still not fallen off were standing erect due to this tremendous force.


    <i>Creak...creak...creak...</i>


    Suddenly, creaking noise came from the chin of the fish-scaled gori as its jaws moved up and down at uniform speed. Meanwhile, Qin Fen, who had just been swallowed, was like Pangu separating heaven and earth.


    Only, while Pangu separated the heaven and the earth, Qin Fen was separating that stinking mouth of the fish-scaled gori.


    ¡°This...¡± At the sight of this, Wu Lianda waspletely bbergasted. This hadpletely exceeded all his estimates.


    Qin Fen, standing inside the fish-scaled gori¡¯s mouth, flipped his fingers, which were as hard as drill rods on each hand, and dug them straight into the bloody flesh of fish-scaled gori¡¯s upper jaw before he made his way out miserably screaming fish-scaled gori¡¯s mouth, with his one arm still inside it.


    Under the excruciating pain, the fish-scaled gori tried to clench its two rows of sharp teeth. It believed that its teeth that could even pierce through iron tes could surely bite off the arm of this human.


    Qin Fen, with his left hand still inside the fish-scaled gori¡¯s mouth, pushed its jaw that it wanted to shut.


    At the same time, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art circted throughout his body as his muscle fibers were fully activated once more, invading every inch of his body. While his eyes suddenly widened, radiating a furious re.


    He looked closely at the grim look on Qin Fen¡¯s face, and a feeling of trepidation suddenly arose in the heart of fish-scaled gori. That ice-cold look made it instinctively feel the approach of its death.


    A chilling murderous intent shed past Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Just now, he was somewhat careless, believing that this filthy beast could not cause any more trouble already. Had he not taken the initiative to rush into its mouth like a dragon rushing into the pool, his body might have been bitten off by it. It would have been really troublesome.


    Recalling what Butcher had once taught, ¡°before the enemy¡¯s head has fallen, you absolutely cannot put your guard down¡±, Qin Fen felt his face a go little hot.


    It was really a big mistake to be so careless in a mission where he could die anytime.


    At this moment, Qin Fen decided topletely put the dao of butcher killing into practice. An intense bloodlust arose from Qin Fen¡¯s body, making even the spectators standing outside the death pool feel cold.


    Immediately, he pulled his two arms towards both sides!


    <i>Crack...swish...</i>


    Blood, like watering out from high-pressure water cannon on a fire truck, gushed out from the wound where the fish-scaled gori¡¯s lower jaw had been torn off, dying Qin Fen¡¯s entire body in its blood.


    Like a gore fiend, Qin Fen stood there proudly after having thrown away the fish-scaled gori with a jerk of his hands that were still inserted inside its upper and lower jaw. He didn¡¯t so much as take a nce at the constantly whimpering fish-scaled gori lying powerlessly on the ground.


    At the sight of this, the people spectating the death pool were shocked. Many people¡¯s muscles suddenly tightened up as the sound of their gasping rang to no end.


    Killing a fish-scaled gori was something that some of the people among the spectators could do, but to do it in such a terrifying way...not everyone could do it.


    Qin Fen raised his hand as he wiped off the blood on his face before raising his head, looking at Wu Lianda at the edge of the death pool. ¡°Delightful! Is there more? Send one more!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...hahaha...¡± Wu Lianda forced hisughter, but there wasn¡¯t any smiling expression on his face, not in the slightest. Slowly, he apuded and repeatedly nodded. ¡°Young ones deserved to be treated with respect, young ones deserved to be treated with respect.¡±


    ¡°Old General Wu.¡± Now, it was Wang Hao¡¯s turn to have his face beaming with joy. ¡°Thank you very much for that one-ton powder of yours.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Wu Liandaughed coldly as he flung his long sleeve. Without speaking any further, he turned around and walked away with his men.


    It didn¡¯t make any sense to stay here anymore. Naturally, Wu Lianda didn¡¯t want to see others happy. He needed to swallow his anger and walk away from this ce.


    <i>As for that one ton of powder!? Why would a dead man need any powder?</i> Wu Lianda¡¯s eyes were flickering with an endless cold gleam. Asking him to give away one ton of powder was equal to asking him to give away half of his forces. This was something he couldn¡¯t do.


    The iron gates of the death pool opened once more as the audience took their leave. A blood-covered Qin Fen walked out from the death pool, a ce no one had ever left alive.


    Wang Hao, with a big smile on his face, made his way to Qin Fen and opened his arms, giving him a vigorous bear hug, ignoring the blood on his body.


    <i>A ton of powder! It was his.</i> Even Wang Hao had to sigh happily. He had hit it big.


    What¡¯s more, not only had he gained a ton powder, he had also severely weakened Wu Lianda at the same time. The future unification of this area was just around the corner.


    ¡°Very good, kid! My eyes really didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    Wang Hao, having given a bear hug, happily retreated while repeatedly praising Qin Fen.


    Lin Ling, like a bird, was in Qin Fen¡¯s arms already.


    Wang Hao¡¯s subordinates, who had watched this battle with him, were now praising General¡¯s unique insight from the bottom of their heart and also peeking a few nces at Qin Fen at the same time.


    ¡°Young man, you have a future.¡± The honorary presidential special envoy rhythmically apuded. ¡°You are absolutely not a thing of the pond. In the future, you will surely have your ce in the Golden Triangle.¡±


    ¡°But of course, Wang Hao¡¯s brother is naturally not bad.¡±


    Wang Hao was still gantly smiling but for a moment, he turned his head as a murderous intention that could send chills to anyone radiated from the depth of his eyes.


    ¡°General...¡± A soldier in camouge uniform jumped out of the car and whispered in Wang Hao¡¯s ear. ¡°Chen Feiyu is also out.¡±


    ¡°Oh!? Good news!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s beamed with joy. ¡°Today I can say happiness has descended upon the house. Let¡¯s go and meet Brother Chen!¡±


    ¡°General, I will take a shower first!¡±


    Qin Fen cupped his hand before following a soldier on another road.


    After walking into the bathroom, Qin Fen took off his clothes. Surprised, he saw his body.


    <i>My body was covered in fish-scaled gori¡¯s blood. Even if the quality of the camouge suit was really good, it couldn¡¯t be fully waterproof...there should be some blood on my skin. However, why can¡¯t I see any bit of blood on my skin?</i>


    After a few seconds of daze, Qin Fen hurriedly rushed down and changed into a set of clothes that had been prepared by Lin Ling. Only then did he rushed to the hall.


    Chen Feiyu was out of his seclusion. Qin Fen also very much wanted to know what it was like for a man, who only had half the meridians that ordinary people had after he cultivated in the internal art that was revised by Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen arrived at the front of the hall, and before he could walk in, a chilling bloodlust surged out from the room. Immediately, Qin Fen¡¯s hair stood erect on their ends in response.


    In the hall, Wang Hao¡¯s tone was very low, ¡°Chen Feiyu, are you sure your sister was killed by my subordinate, Ni Kun?¡±


    ¡°General, I don¡¯t have any other request.¡± Chen Feiyu was standing at the center of the hall. ¡°On the ount that you gave me that evolution pearl, I have no problem working myself to the bone for you. But that¡¯s under the premise that you will hand over the enemy who killed my sister.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Wang Hao was somewhat tongue-tied for a moment. He was already informed of the matter of Ni Kun killing Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister. Afterward, he even rewarded the other party with twenty thousand bucks after weighing the pros and cons.


    He looked at Chen Feiyu with some embarrassment. A person with Copper Sr Constitution wasn¡¯t some Chinese cabbage one could find anywhere. Compared to Chen Feiyu, Ni Kun was much less valuable.


    However, if he really handed Ni Kun to Chen Feiyu like this, how would he convince the public in the future?


    Wang Hao had to consider many things. Copper Sr Constitution, even for him, it was the first time seeing someone having this kind of constitution. Compared to Qin Fen, he cared more about Chen Feiyu¡¯s submission.


    With his experience of being a policeman for many years, Wang Hao was confident that he could control Chen Feiyu.


    As for Qin Fen, Wang Hao always felt that he could not fully see through the opposite party¡¯s intentions. Qin Fen even gave him a slightly suspicious feeling.


    It wasn¡¯t until today when the special envoy of the honorary president said ¡°You are absolutely not a thing of the pond¡±, did he finally understand why Qin Fen gave him the feeling of a dragon.


    <i>A dragon can either be big or small. It can soar to the ninth level of heaven or go deep into the sea.</i>


    <i>Mortal, how can he control it?¡¯</i>


    That¡¯s why, precisely at that moment, when Wang Hao was making arrangements for Qin Fen, he had killing intent.


    No matter how good a genius was, if he could notpletely control him or her, then, they weren¡¯t any genius! They were ticking time bombs!


    ¡°General, I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that Ni Kun killed my sister.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s calm voice interrupted Wang Hao¡¯s thoughts. ¡°However, I can conclude that he is my sister¡¯s killer.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    As Wang Hao nced at Qin Fen, who was walking in, before taking a look at Chen Feiyu whose face was filled with killing intent, Wang Hao was unable to refuse Chen Feiyu¡¯s request even more so.


    Chen Feiyu was someone with Copper Sr Constitution. In the future, he could be a super fierce general who could sweep the entire Golden Triangle.


    ¡°General!¡±


    A sonorous shout suddenly came from outside the hall. That robust figure of Ni Kun was already standing at the entrance.


    ¡°I lied to you, Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister was actually killed by me.¡± Ni Kun, only after seeing Wang Hao nod his permission to enter, made his way into the hall. ¡°ording to the rules of the Golden Triangle, he can take revenge on me, but I can also kill him! To be honest, many of my brothers and I are dissatisfied with you because of the recruitment of these two people. Of course...¡±


    Ni Kun looked at the quietly standing Qin Fen. ¡°Today, we already came to know that your choice has been right about this man. However, Chen Feiyu has been stuck in the five-star realm for over two years. Only now, when you readily gave him your evolution pearl did he finally break through. Yet he isn¡¯t even thinking about repaying your kindness, instead, he¡¯s talking about conditions with you. I request you to allow me to kill him.¡±


    Wang Hao slowly looked at the other people and discovered that many people were looking at Chen Feiyu with hostility and killing intent.


    Wang Hao slightly raised his arm and hooked his finger at Ming Kun before whispering into his ear, ¡°Tell Ni Kun, I, Wang Hao am grateful to him in this life. If he can kill Chen Feiyu, I will promote him to major. And if he is killed by Chen Feiyu, as long as I am living, I will take care of his family as if they were my family.¡±


    When Ni Kun heard Ming Kun reporting Wang Hao¡¯s words, his blood started boiling.


    Major, if he could be a major today, then it was quite possible for him to be the feudal lord of a region with the expansion of his territory and forces!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Wang Hao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Then, in ordance with the rules, it should be up to me to mediate. If either side is dissatisfied even after that, then it will be life and death battle, okay?¡±


    Life and death battle, life and death battle again! Qin Fen¡¯s face was immediately nketed with a bit of blood aura upon hearing this. The Golden Triangle was indeed a world of dog eats dog. Life here was like the most worthless thing in the world.


    ¡°General.¡± Chen Feiyu raised his arm without hesitation. ¡°Even if you can convince Ni Kun tomit suicide and apologize, I will still be dissatisfied. I need to kill this man with my own hands.¡±


    Wang Hao forced a smile as he heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°Then, we will hold a life and death battle. For the sake of fairness, if you two don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s go to the death pool, okay?¡±


    In the death pool, there weren¡¯t any obstructions. It was just a circr pit. It was indeed the fairest ce to fight.


    Everyone returned to the death pool once more. That corpse of that fish-scaled gori had already been piled up to the side. But because of this, the bloody smell lingering in the air had be even more intense.


    Having entered the death pool, Chen Feiyu and Ni Kun noticed the dead fish-scaled gori, both taken aback for a moment. Even if it was already dead, the two people could still feel that when this monster was alive, it was absolutely a terrifying existence.


    Wang Hao stood quietly outside the passage to the death pool. The thick iron pir cut off the connection between the passagedder and the death pool.


    Standing quietly by Wang Hao¡¯s side was Ming Kun. He was one of the few who had the qualifications to watch this battle up close, whereas other spectators were standing on a wall twenty-meters above at the edge of the death pool, looking at this battle from a bird¡¯s eye view.


    Although Qin Fen and Lin Ling had made great contributions just after joining in, they could only stand twenty meters above the death pool and watch from there because they had yet to seek their reward ording to their contributions.


    Wang Hao, with a grim look on his face, was watching the two martial artists on the side of the iron fence. Pinched between his thumb and index finger was a ss-like transparent needle that was even thinner than hair!


    Ming Kun was silently standing on one side. This was the Netherworld Shadowless Needles, one of the sharp weapons used by Wang Hao to sneak attack when he had entered the Golden Triangle. Now that Wang Hao had taken it out and was ready to use it, it meant that someone was truly going to die.


    ¡°General...¡±


    ¡°There is no other way.¡± Wang Hao lightly shook his head with a sigh. ¡°Ni Kun has entered the peak of six-star level for a long time, and even though Chen Feiyu has just broken through to six-star level, I can¡¯t lose a man with Copper Sun Constitution...¡±


    ¡°General, apart from Chen Feiyu, you still have Qin Fen.¡± Ming Kun¡¯s brows were already furrowed. He did not want to watch an unfair life and death battle.


    ¡°Qin Fen!?¡± Ayer of frost suddenly nketed Wang Hao¡¯s face. ¡°He is indeed strong, but he is too unsafe. If he is an undercover operative from the Federation, then, there is a certain danger. But if he really had no other choice but toe to Golden Triangle, then, his danger is even greater. This man is a dragon, he isn¡¯t a worm. Therefore, he can only be a chess piece. After his value had beenpletely squeezed out, he can be discarded. For instance, he can be used to kill the president or Wu Lianda. As for Lin Ling, I like this woman. Following Qin Fen is profaning her. As long as I have Copper Sr Constitution Chen Feiyu, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Hearing this, Ming Kun felt a chill running down his spine. Even someone who had just earned Wang Hao a ton of powder was treated like this. Staring nkly at Wang Hao¡¯s back, he finally heaved a sigh and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since he had sold his life to Wang Hao long ago, he could only follow this fierce and ambitious man all the way!


    In the stands, only Qin Fen and Ling Len were the most rxed among all the spectators.


    Ling Ling was sitting on Qin Fen¡¯sp, quietly staring at the two men in the death pool with her beautiful eyes. Her arms were wrapped around Qin Fen¡¯s neck like she was watching a movie.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes seemed closed yet open at the same time. He noticed that Ni Kun¡¯s shoulder muscles were particrly developed and the root of his ears suddenly started jumping. He should be a martial artist practicing upper limb boxing.


    In a life and death battle, there were no such things as customs like in apetition. The moment one entered, there were only two options: life or death. Naturally, one had to immediately take his stance; there was no room for any unnecessary nonsense here.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. Ni Kun took his stance as he gripped his fist, disying a Thai boxing stance. Only, the muscles on his arms were lightly stirring up; but it wasn¡¯t the true energy way of Neo Muay Thai at all.


    ¡°Great Monument Breaking Hand!?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes that seemed opened yet closed flickered with a cold gleam. Since he could hit a little girl using the hard-style Great Monument Breaking Hand with a certain softness, this kind of hidden means was enough to prove that he had trained in many styles.


    When two foes met, their eyes shed fire. The moment Wang Hao flicked the iron pir, indicating the start of the battle, Chen Feiyu ran just two steps as he arched his back like a hunting Leopard and directly appeared before Ni Kun. His two palms were like missiles with a clear target, aimed directly at Ni Kun¡¯s heart.


    This was Rushing into the Pce with an Iron Lance from the record. It waspletely immersed with the aura of a soldier stubbornly making his way through the battlefield with an ancient spear. At this moment, a sharp howl could be heard in the air like it was a real steel spear.


    Meanwhile, Ni Kun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chen Feiyu, who was eager for revenge. As he flipped his wrist, the muscles of his forearm swelled as he fiercely smashed it down like a hammer. Almost at the same time, his other arm, which had used to cast the Great Monument Breaking Hand, was alreadying down on Chen Feiyu¡¯s head like thunder.


    A timely counterattack! Ni Kun had been fighting between life and death with six-star martial artists for many years. As such, he believed that his grasp of timing was much better than Chen Feiyu, who had just entered the six-star level.


    At the same level, a calction error of even a fraction of second made the difference between life and death.


    Immediately, the sharp gleam in Wang Hao¡¯s eyes soared as he fiercely flipped his wrist. He had also not expected Ni Kun to be faster than normal due to the stimtion of the life and death battle.


    The corner of Ni Kun¡¯s lips rose into a radiant smile. The difference between both sides is already decided. My fist is a step faster...


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Suddenly, the speed of charging Chen Feiyu soared as the blue veins across his body bulged. His body advancing through the air with that kind of speed immediately caused a sharp sonic boom.


    Ni Kun¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Wang Hao, who was just about to shoot the Shadowless Needle, forcefully stopped his hand.


    He knew that this momentary rise in speed had reversed the life and death position of both sides once again. And Ni Kun didn¡¯t have the chance to turn the tables anymore.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The moment Chen Feiyu¡¯s palmnded on Ni Kun¡¯s chest, the muscles of his back suddenly rose high. In the next second, Chen Feiyu¡¯s palm struck Ni Kun¡¯s body six times. Immediately after, Chen Feiyu, without taking so much as a nce at his opponent, turned around and made his way towards the passage.


    At this moment, Ni Kun¡¯s smile had still not disappeared. But very soon, his distorted smile looked sadder and uglier than crying itself.


    Seven Breaks Seven Prohibitions Sad Fists: rumor had it that once someone was hit by it, he would die for sure. And when he was dead, his facial muscles would distort like he wasughing, but this smile would be sadder, uglier, and more miserable than crying itself.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene had the same thought sh in their mind. ¡°So the rumor was true.¡±


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, seeing Chen Feiyu win, heaved a light sigh of relief.


    It was rumored that the conditions for practicing this set of exercises were very harsh. Seven prohibitions were to be followed, that was, heart, love, kindness, desire, bitterness, life and death, and missing.


    In the past, Chen Feiyu couldn¡¯t do it. He was unable to sever kindness from himself. So naturally, he was unable to sever his heart. Even if the exercise had been revised, he shouldn¡¯t have been so tyrannical that he could instakill a peak six-star martial artist directly.


    When his sister died, it made him sever his love, and even sever his heart. Out of seven severings, he could sever six. Presumably, when he broke through, he gained a lot using this set of palm technique.

 Chapter 218 - Major Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 218: Major Grandmaster</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Old school six-star martial artist, Ni Kun, who had lived through many storms of shots and shells, was dead.


    Thest battle of his life was neither splendid nor grand and spectacr.


    Losing his lively life in such a dull battle left many people somewhat dismayed. He was killed by a martial artist of the same level instantly.


    Wang Hao lightly shook his wrist as he hid the Netherworld Shadowless Needle back into his sleeve. Curiosity quickly shed past his eyes before a jubnt smile appeared on his face. He kept on apuding as he said, ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t misjudge the person. By taking the evolution pearl, I believe your future martial dao will be unimpeded.¡±


    ¡°I would also like to thank the General.¡± Chen Feiyu lightly cupped his hand. ¡°Without you, I may not have had the chance to break through in this life.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Hao broke intoughter as his entire body exuded a heroic and domineering aura. He lookedpletely satisfied with Chen Feiyu¡¯s reply. He had only mentioned evolution pearl once, and the other party immediately responded. Furthermore, he even used ¡°in this life¡± to describe it. Such a huge favor would y a huge role in the days toe.


    Chen Feiyu simply apanied Wang Hao with hisughter. There were obvious differences in the understanding of ¡°I may not have had the chance to break through in this life¡± between the two.


    Had it been an ordinary day, Wang Hao would have clearly noticed the deep resentment hidden in Chen Feiyu¡¯s tone for sure. But today, Wang Hao had encountered too many things that had stirred his emotions. Also, although the possessor of the Copper Sr Constitution wasn¡¯t as strong as Qin Fen, he still had unlimited future prospects. Rarely would he make any misjudgments.


    Ming Kun, who was following Chen Feiyu, suspiciously sized him up. That momentary eruption in his strength almost vited all the martial art¡¯smon sense. He wasn¡¯t like Qin Fen, who relied purely on his physical strength to push his speed, but rather with thebination of true energy and physical strength to achieve that kind of eruption.


    Indeed, Chen Feiyu could use this skill during his fights in Gruesome Madness. However, the growth of this skill with the improvement of Chen Feiyu¡¯s strength was simply too much.


    Previously, this technique still had a bit of w in it. Perhaps it was highly improbable for the same level six-star martial artist to notice it, but it was absolutely impossible to hoodwink a higher star-ss martial artist.


    But today, Ming Kun couldn¡¯t see any ring ws in this technique at all. It was as natural as the floating clouds and flowing water.


    Unless this skill had been instructed by some highly talented master. Otherwise, even if Chen Feiyu had God-given wisdom and talent, it would be impossible for Chen Feiyu to breakthrough and eliminate the ws in just a week or so!


    A master!? Thinking of a highly talented master, Ming Kun¡¯s face wasced with even more uncertainty. These days, Chen Feiyu had only been in contact with Qin Fen before entering their territory.


    However, if Qin Fen was that master who guided Chen Feiyu, Ming Kun would be the first to deny it!


    As everyone returned to the hall, the soldiers who had seen the fight were all looking at Chen Feiyu with awe in their eyes. It was as if they hadpletely forgotten that this man had just arrogantly made a seemingly unreasonable request to the General. They hadpletely forgotten that this newly recruited member had personally killed Ni Kun, who had once fought with them side by side.


    And when their gazes fell upon Qin Fen, their eyes were filled with more than just praise and admiration.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel much difort at all. He might have lived here for only a short period of time, but he fully understood the philosophy of the jungle. It was a ce where the weak were the prey to the strong.


    Only those who were stronger, more ruthless, and had hands dyed in more blood than the others could survive here!


    Sitting in the most central location was Wang Hao, looking quite a bit like an ancient emperor. With a face beaming with smiles, he spread his arms out. ¡°Everyone, my Emperor Army had always been fair in meting out rewards or punishments. It¡¯s like the Federation where it depends on seniority. Today, everyone has seen Qin Fen¡¯s performance. With his pair of iron hands, he tore the life out of an eight-star mutated beast, earning a ton of powder for my Emperor Army. He has made great contributions by destroying the face of Wu Lianda¡¯s ck Cloud Army! Although he was a recruit before, this General will now promote him to the rank of major in ordance with the rules.¡±


    Just as Wang Hao said this, Qin Fen could hear the gasps of everyone in the hall who was participating in the meeting.


    Everyone stood gazing at each other, being at a loss as to what to do. Although the rank system of the Golden Triangle wasn¡¯t like that of the Federation, which depended on the terms of seniority, every promotion and demotion in here was carried out depending on the military merit.


    But, just a moment ago, Qin Fen was just a recruit, and in the next second, he was a major. Even in the Golden Triangle, this kind of thing was rarely seen.


    Major! There were only a few in the Emperor Army! But they were considered VIP who couldmand more than five hundred people! It would not be too much to say that they were a feudal lord of a region.


    He went into seclusion training, and the very first day he came out, he fought in a life and deathmatch and it was enough to turn him into a small feudal lord of a region!? Everyone sitting in the room didn¡¯t say anything but some disagreement could clearly be seen in their eyes.


    Everyone¡¯s look was in Wang Hao¡¯s full view. There was a faintcent smile on his lips.


    He needed precisely this kind of reaction! Qin Fen had beat the life out of an eight-star mutated beast with his fist just after entering the Emperor Army. If he couldn¡¯t stir up a dissatisfaction towards Qin Fen in others, it would naturally turn into awe and admiration, which would ultimately make many things difficult.


    Dissatisfied as everyone was, they didn¡¯t really raise any objections. Not too long ago, Qin Fen had torn the fish-scaled gori into two with his bare hands as wildly as a demon. That scene was still vivid in their minds. No one wanted to offend him at this juncture.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Wang Hao broke into a lightugh. ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided! Qin Fen will be awarded the rank of a major!¡±


    Qin Fen started to think that he was in the Federation, a recruit who had not truly left the recruit camp. Yet having arrived here, he¡¯s already been promoted to the ranks of a major in the blink of an eye. God knows how those drill instructors would react when they came to know of this matter.


    Everyone hastily stood up and congratted him. Qin Fen kept on nodding with a slight smile on his lips.


    Once themotion died down, Wang Hao opened his mouth again, ¡°However, my Emperor Army currently has no redundant position for a major battalionmander. As Major Qin has just entered my Emperor Army, I am afraid he has no experience inrge-scalemands. I think it¡¯s better to start with a team of a few dozen men!¡±


    As everyone returned to their original seats, many of them had intriguing smiles on their faces. <i>The rank of major with no real military power in exchange for a ton of powder. General, this deal is worth it!</i>


    With Qin Fen appointed as a nominal major, naturally, everyone wouldn¡¯t be dissatisfied with Qin Fen. More importantly, no one would be dissatisfied with Wang Hao¡¯s sudden promotion of new recruits.


    Qin Fen gave a standard military salute to Wang Hao as he simrly sneered in his heart.* A dozen or so subordinates!? Officially, it¡¯s giving me subordinates, but in fact, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more like keeping an eye on me, isn¡¯t it?*


    ¡°As for Chen Feiyu...¡± Wang Hao dragged his words as he looked somewhat embarrassed.


    <i>This man hasn¡¯t made the slightest bit of contribution. What¡¯s more, the first thing he did after exiting his secluded training was kill</i><i>my second lieutenant. In any case, he can¡¯t be rewarded, let alone given a higher rank.</i>


    Wang Hao heaved a sigh. ¡°How about you start as a private first?¡±


    The foundation of the rapid development of the Emperor Army was the clear distinction between rewards and punishments. That was the only reason that the centripetal force of today¡¯s army could be achieved. If because of Chen Feiyu, he broke the rules, it was highly likely that nobody would be here tomorrow.


    In the Golden Triangle, those who had the ability would always go up and those who were mediocre would go down. This was the ironw followed by every lord of this ce. If anyone failed to follow this rule, his or her subordinates would feel that there weren¡¯t any bright prospects with him or her. They would disperse overnight. And it was not rare for them to run to the enemy camp.


    Chen Feiyu gave a military salute that was much worse than Qin Fen. After all, he did not have any experience of serving in the army, unlike Qin Fen, who had military spirit forcefully instilled into him by many drill instructors.


    ¡°Finally, Lin Ling...¡± Wang Hao pondered in silence for a bit. ¡°You should also start as a private. Lieutenant Colonel Ming Kun, you will see which unit has a vacancy and assign her to it.¡±


    ¡°I want to be Qin Fen.¡± Lin Ling immediately reached out and grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s arm as she proimed in an ice-cold and resolute voice that wasn¡¯t too loud but enough for everyone to hear it clearly.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°My Emperor Army has its own rules, everyone must obey the arrangements. Since you have joined my Emperor Army, you must obey itpletely.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with Qin Fen.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s voice was more determined as she stared back at Wang Hao with an upromising attitude.


    ¡°Private Lin Ling.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s face clouded even more as his eyes radiated with a de-like cold gleam. ¡°This is Emperor Army, all you can do is obey.¡±


    ¡°I want to be with Qin Fen.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s tone was already filled with stubbornness. She waspletely ignoring that gloomy look of Wang Hao¡¯s.


    For a moment, the frostiness on Wang Hao¡¯s face grew thicker as the sharp look in his eyes slowly became deep and silent.


    It was always quiet before a storm.


    ¡°General.¡± Ming Kun¡¯s shout broke the silence of the hall. ¡°I just checked, almost every ce is full. But Major Qin doesn¡¯t have any subordinates under him.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s clouded face slowly turned warmer as he waved his hand. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then, assign her under Major Qin.¡±


    Everyone present in here repeatedly sighed in their heart. In the Emperor Army, only Lieutenant Colonel Ming Kun could speak in this kind of situation without infuriating General.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ming Kun, assign other members of Major Qin¡¯s squad.¡± Wang Hao slightly pondered a bit. ¡°His squad will have ten members. Since Major Qin has just joined, there are many things he still isn¡¯t clear about. Assign three seasoned soldiers to help him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡± Giving a salute to Wang Hao, Ming Kun arrived before Qin Fen and said, ¡°Major Qin, please follow me.¡±


    Very soon, Qin Fen¡¯s men were all assigned to him. Apart from Lin Ling, there were nine other men in his squad.


    Only, theposition of his men wasn¡¯t the same as Wang Hao said, which was three seasoned soldiers and six recruits.


    All nine men were seasoned soldiers! The only difference was that the six seasoned soldiers were pretending to be recruits, while the other three simply didn¡¯t need to pretend.


    The nine men introduced themselves. Watching the six-seasoned soldiers doing their best to disguise themselves as recruits, Qin Fen sneered and smiled coldly in his heart.


    They attained a certain level in disguise. Even a seasoned soldier with some experience might be fooled by them.


    Unfortunately,pared to the skills of the camouge drill instructor of recruit camp, as well as the tough psychological analysis skills of Squad Leader Hao, the skills of these six old soldiers who were pretending to be recruit truly looked somewhat immature.


    After a simple introduction, Qin Fen turned his head and asked, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Ming Kun, can I take my people to choose their weapons now?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ming Kun shrugged his shoulder. ¡°General has always wanted to create a rapid action special force like that of Federations. However, he had never found the right talent. Major Qin has killed his way through the Federation and even killed special forces. I think this can also be a specialty in this regard. General gave you this squad because he is hoping that you can train a special force that could counter the Federation¡¯s special forces.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best.¡±


    Qin Fen did not decline and followed Ming Kun.


    The nine seasoned soldiers that followed Qin Fen sized him up. They had all heard of him killing an eight-star fish-scaled gori with his bare hands.


    However, hearing and personally seeing with their own eyes were two different things.


    The seasoned soldiers were somewhat skeptical about such rumors. They even believed that their omnipotent General Wang Hao had used some special means to help Qin Fen kill the fish-scaled gori.


    A six-star martial artist killing an eight-star fish-scaled gori was basically no different from fantasy.


    Under Ming Kun¡¯s leadership, Emperor Army¡¯s armory was as open as a supermarket to Qin Fen. He could take people to choose any weapon or part that he wanted.


    The nine-seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t immediately rush to choose their weapons, but collectively followed behind Qin Fen, hoping to see what this young man would choose.


    Major!


    This rank was too high in the Emperor Army. The nine-seasoned soldiers had also lived through storms of shots and shells. They had many military achievements under them as well. Nheless, the three highest ranks among them were only that of a second lieutenant.


    Qin Fen¡¯s rank of major was really too eye-catching.


    Especially those who had not participated in the meeting and seen him literally tear the fish-scaled gori with his bare hands were having a hard time imagining it.


    Even if it was themand of Emperor Army¡¯s General Wang Hao, everyone was still feeling a knot in their hearts.


    As Qin Fen slowly made his way into the armory and casually browsed through the weapons, he was secretly shocked. The quantity and quality of the equipment here were much better than the intel provided by the army. It seemed that the army¡¯s intel needed to be updated.


    Having walked through two containers, Qin Fen saw some of the things he had always wanted.


    ording to several drill instructors and Squad Leader Hao, a well-qualified soldier was the one who always carried a glorious bomb with him. The onest bomb that he could use at the end of his road to end himself as well as drag up his enemies to be buried with him.


    Qin Fen, who had studied under the drill instructors for some time, always wanted to make a glorious bomb of his own. It was just that he didn¡¯t need that kind of stuff in the recruit camp, so he never made it.


    He had been meaning to make it when he left for a mission, but he was short on time. He had been immediately thrown on the ne, giving him no opportunity to pick even the materials.


    This time, with the drug lord providing the materials...naturally, he won¡¯t go easy on it.


    The first thing he picked up was RDX, which was once known as the king of explosives, and was equivalent to one hundred and fifty-eight percent of a TNT.


    With the advancement of technology and development, the glorious title, king of explosives, had long since been removed from RDX¡¯s name. While many people were studying newer explosives, the Gun King, relying on his own techniques and experience, had developed a new type of explosive with RDX as its base which was no less inferior than the current king of explosives.


    The only difference between the two was that the stability of newer generation RDX was even more shocking. People who couldn¡¯t use it could hold it in their hands and use it as a brick. It was really hard to use it to blow people.


    ¡°Major, you are...?¡±


    Only after taking few other explosive materials did Qin Fen finally turned around and say, ¡°When I killed the special forces, I discovered that each and every one of them carried a glorious bomb on them. On one asion, I was almost blown up by that stuff. Since I am themanding officer of the Emperor Army¡¯s special forces, I should also follow their example.¡±


    Listening to this, the facial muscles of the seasoned soldiers and Ming Kun twitched constantly.


    Federation¡¯s special forces carrying glorious bombs with them wasn¡¯t any some confidential secret. Only, most of them used high-end hand grenades as their glorious bombs.


    <i>Using a thing like RDX as a glorious bomb? Are you crazy?</i>


    Having procured the materials, Qin Fen casually made his way to another self, grabbed a G36 and threw it to a brawny man with red eyebrows before speaking, ¡°This barely fits you. If you want it more suitable for yourself, take it and modify it yourself.¡±


    The eyes of nine seasoned soldiers shed with surprise at the same time. They had just given a self-introduction, they didn¡¯t introduce their specialty. Yet this young man casually grabbed a gun and dared to speak like this.


    Furthermore, what he said was quite urate!


    Throughout the arsenal, the seasoned soldier with the nickname of ¡°Red Eyebrows¡± could use a lot of weapons, and a few them could use them quite perfectly. However, the G36 gave him the feeling that it was his specialty.


    After walking through a few more containers, Qin Fen grabbed another gun and threw it backward. ¡°This one barely fits you. If you want it more suitable for yourself, take it and modify it yourself.¡±


    After walking through most of the armory, Qin Fen did the same thing nine times.


    When he finished it for the ninth time, not only were the nine seasoned soldiers behind him left gawking, even Ming Kun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    No need for an introduction ¡ª just a look was enough for him to know what was the person¡¯s weapon specialty was. This could only be achieved by those who y with guns day in and day out.


    In the entire Golden Triangle, perhaps only a few could do it in this way.


    ¡°Major...¡± Red Eyebrows took a long, deep breath. ¡°Your specialty is...?¡±


    ¡°My specialty?¡±


    Since entering the armory, Qin Fen showed a hesitant expression for the first time.


    Seeing this expression, Red Eyebrows secretly thought, <i>Does he only have a good eye and not much of a practical ability?</i>


    Qin Fen answered, after having pondered for a bit, ¡°My specialty is any weapon.¡±


    ¡°Any weapon?¡±


    In addition to the nine seasoned soldiers and Ming Kun, an armorer had also followed Qin Fen into the armory. He was the first to show contempt on his face. ¡°You think you are a grandmaster of firearms?¡±


    The nine seasoned soldiers kept their mouth shut. All of the expressions in their eyes showed that they believed Qin Fen was bragging.


    Only Ming Kun who, while surprised, believed itpletely.


    That day in the VIP box, with just a mere touch of General Wang Hao¡¯s gun, he had immediately said that it was scrap gun, without so much as checking it once. This couldn¡¯t be faked.


    ¡°Grandmaster?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t reached that high of a level. Perhaps I am barely qualified to be called a master.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Looking at that major insignia on Qin Fen, the armorer constantly sneered in disdain. ¡°If you are a master, then, I am a grandmaster.¡±


    The nine-seasoned soldiers kept their silence together. If Qin Fen had said something like he specialized in two weapons, they might ept it. However, they found it hard to believe that he was an all-weapon specialist.


    ¡°Major Qin...¡± Ming Kun heaved a sigh. ¡°In fact, I want to see your marksmanship.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the nine seasoned soldiers beside him. If he could not deter them, perhaps they would start monitoring him even more unscrupulously in the future. Even if he was observed in broad daylight, he would not have the means to refute them. It was also necessary to show his hands properly.


    In the Golden Triangle, whoever¡¯s fist was harder, marksmanship more urate, and overall more ruthless was the King!


    Qin Fen was toozy to bother talking any nonsense with them. He reached for one of the two bags and without even taking a look, casually started grabbing the guns and stuffing them in until it was full.


    With the other bag, he was rtively more careful. This bag was equipped with various modification parts.


    Only, these parts look somewhat strange to the seasoned soldiers.


    Modifying a gun also needed some logical things to follow. Many of these parts were counterproductive;bining them together would only hinder the performance of the weapon. With all these things collected together, it begged the question: would even a chicken be killed by the gun modified by these things.


    The shooting range was just behind the armory. Qin Fen, standing before a pile of guns, casually picked up an M60 and attached an ammunition belt to it before pulling the trigger without any kind of preparation.


    Bullet shells rapidly flew from one side as gunfire suddenly resounded through the shooting range.


    The smile on armorer¡¯s face standing next to Qin Fen almost distorted with joy.


    The expression on the faces of nine seasoned soldiers together with Ming Kun slowly changed from a dignified look at the beginning to a perplexed look, and then finally, to a very disdainful look.


    <i>What the hell is this? So random?</i> The nine seasoned soldiers watched Qin Fen shoot aimlessly. More importantly, there were only a few bullets that hit the distant bull¡¯s eye.


    <i>Click Click Click...</i>


    After Qin Fen hadpletely wasted the long chain, the M60 was finally empty.


    Qin Fen, cing the gun on the ground carefully, picked up the bag full of parts and took Lin Ling¡¯s hand before turning around and walking away. He left behind only a few words that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Tomorrow morning, at my door, five o¡¯clock sharp.¡±


    The armorer started to sneer as he muttered. ¡°With this third rate marksmanship, you dare to say you can use anything!? You dare to leave such an arrogant message!? Do you think just pulling the trigger is called firing?¡±


    Ming Kun was also curious. Ever since he had met Qin Fen, he felt that this young man wasn¡¯t someone who yed petty tricks and always conducted himself in an upright manner. <i>Then, how could he do such a senseless thing?</i>


    Under his curiosity, Ming Kun walked across the shooting range.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Approaching closer, Ming Kun¡¯s body suddenly quivered.


    A bullet had passed through the center of each target, which was almost impossible to achieve at that kind of high-speed shooting.


    However, this was still not the real reason his body was shaking.


    Today¡¯s shooting was very rushed. There was no rubber te behind the target that was generally used for maintenance. Only when he went a little closer did he realize that the bullets had pieced together a line of words. ¡°Tomorrow morning, at my door, five o¡¯clock sharp.¡±


    As he approached closer, he realized that the distance between these bullets was exactly the same! Of course, this also included the bullet at the center of each target.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Only at this time did the seasoned soldiers, along with the armorer who was trailing Ming Kun, finally realize what Qin Fen just did.


    At this time, the armorer¡¯s face turned iparably pale. With nothing to do, he could only try to understand the performance of each weapon to kill time. Naturally, he was well aware of the basic features of the M60.


    The theoretical fire rate of the M60 was between 500 and 650 rounds per minute. With such a high fire rate, it was highly difficult to hit all the bull¡¯s eyes in here. And, to do it in a way where the distance between each bullet was the same...<i>Is this guy even human?</i>


    Ming Kun, in addition to shock, secretlymented in his heart. ¡°General, this time you have truly made a mistake. This young man¡¯s value is much greater than Chen Feiyu.¡±

 Chapter 219 - Tigers Unleashed

    <h4>Chapter 219: Tigers Unleashed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was early in the morning when a series of an M60¡¯s roar broke the serenity of the Emperor Military Camp.


    Immediately after, at a corner of the Emperor Military Camp, nine sleepy seasoned soldiers picked up their guns at the bedside at first notice and pointed them at the ck figure carrying a gun.


    Qin Fen lightly blew at the faint blow smoke wafting out of the muzzle. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    Only at this time could the nine seasoned soldiers could clearly map out that the person standing at the door was none other than Major Qin of the formal Emperor Army.


    Red Eyebrows raised his head as he looked at the clock hanging on the wall and subconsciously said, ¡°It¡¯s only four in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Fen, reloading the bullet belt to the M60, replied, ¡°But the Federation¡¯s special forces would absolutely not kindly discuss with you about the time.¡±


    Red Eyebrows and the others, after taking a nce at each other, jumped out of the bed without a word and changed their clothes as quickly as possible before walking out of the room.


    Looking at the stopwatch hanging on his chest, Qin Fen nodded with a satisfied look. ¡°Efficient, you almost passed.¡±


    Almost passed? Red Eyebrow and the others wanted to attack right away, but when they remembered Qin Fen¡¯s almost invincible marksmanship fromst night, they immediately lost their fire and shut their mouths.


    In the Golden Triangle, those who had the ability had the final say.


    To finish off arge number of police officers, take out special forces and forcefully kill their way through the encirclement into the Golden Triangle with a woman ¡ª this was not something any of the nine could do it.


    Apart from other things, Red Eyebrows knew, in just the skill of shooting with one hand, he wasn¡¯t even fit to carry the shoes of the other party. Where would they find the guts toin to Qin Fen about his unpunctuality?


    The people who lived nearby were also awakened by these gunshots. Arge number of people rushed out of their rooms with guns in their hands, only to see the nine soldiers lined up in a row, standing before the young major.


    There were very few people with the rank of major in the Emperor Army, and only one who held the rank of major at such a young age. Everyone might not have personally seen Qin Fen but they had definitely heard of the martial artist tearing an eight-star mutated beast apart with his bare hands.


    As Qin Fen looked about at the soldiers in the surroundings and then turned his gaze to the nine soldiers before him, the corner of his lips rose up into a slight self-deprecating smile. <i>It¡¯s really hard to predict the future. Who would have thought that someone, who was just a new recruit in Federation not too long ago, would actually run to the Golden Triangle to train special forces for a drug lord?</i>


    ¡°Now, take out your weapons and start running around the military camp, and you can¡¯t use any internal force.¡± Qin Fen, carrying a whole box of bullets on his back that was half a man¡¯s height and putting the M60 back in his hand, said, ¡°If I see anyone using internal force, I will open fire. If you think that your movement techniques are faster than my bullets, you are wee to use your internal force. I would also like to see how fast I can shoot.¡±


    As Red Eyebrows and the others looked down the ck muzzle, they shrunk their necks one after another. Even a child, if they were carrying a gun that could fire five hundred rounds per minute, could make them feel threatened. Besides, this gun was in the hands of a super shooter.


    At this time, Lin Ling jumped out of the car and stood among the nine soldiers.


    Qin Fen signaled with his eyes, and the seasoned soldiers picked up their weapons before turning around and running. They could feel that this young Major Qin would absolutely not show any mercy even when shooting at his own people.


    And, as Qin Fen didn¡¯t mention what speed they should be running, these seasoned soldiers didn¡¯t dare to show any slight. They immediately moved their legs and started running at their fastest speed, for the fear of bulletsing from the long muzzle.


    Qin Fen followed right behind the ten people. The self-deprecating smile on his face only grew only bigger. As the soldier of the Federation, training special forces for a drug lord was a really difficult job.


    If he didn¡¯t train them seriously enough, it would definitely be seen as a problem. Soldiers who could survive in the Golden Triangle all year round were absolutely not some good-for-nothings! Not to mention Wang Hao. who had once worked in the Federation.


    And if he trained them too seriously and taught them the skills of special forces, it would be tantamount to helping them grow hard wings. That was even more impossible.


    For this training, Qin Fen had paid a lot of attention to the thoughts of how to bnce this problem.


    Eleven people, twenty-two legs, silently ran around the Emperor Military Camp. Some soldiers went back to sleep, while others were interested in watching this ancient spartan training.


    Running at full speed without using an ounce of internal strength could not bepared with the usual exhaustion.


    Not long after, these seasoned soldiers of the Golden Triangle whosebat force was usually good had some sweat oozing out of their foreheads.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A bullet pierced through the early morning sky as Qin Fen, who was following the team at the end, said leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tired so quickly? You are even worse than a woman!?¡±


    As Red Eyebrows and the others looked sideways at Lin Ling, who had always been on the same line with them, their eyes flickered with surprise.


    This silent and cold woman was breathing in a very normal manner. There wasn¡¯t any sweat on her forehead. And she was taking every step with ease.


    After about ten minutes, the seasoned soldiers were all lying t on the ground, gasping for breath. Their clothes were already drenched in sweat, making them look like nine drenched chickens.


    Red Eyebrows wasn¡¯t in too much of a mood to see that indifferent expression of Lin Ling. He was paying more attention to Major Qin who had been keeping up with them from the beginning to the end, despite not using any internal force just like them.


    More importantly, Major Qin alone, carrying an M60 in his hand and an entire box of bullets on his back, was still running around the military camp with that same speed.


    He wasn¡¯t panting, nor was he sweating. He still looked so rxed.


    The eyes of Red Eyebrows and the other seasoned soldiers were raised higher in shock ever before.


    ¡°Huhu...is...is he a monster?¡±


    ¡°That box of bullets is not much lighter than a man.¡±


    ¡°I...I believed that...even if somewhat was using internal force...he wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun him.¡±


    Listening to the exchanges of his severalpanions, Red Eyebrows just kept nodding. <i>Is Young Major Qin some kind of a monster?</i>


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t continue to run, but no one doubted her ability to continue running.


    Those who didn¡¯t sleep and were nning to watch the fun were all shocked silly by Qin Fen¡¯s own training.


    On this day, Qin Fen¡¯s title of ¡°Monster¡± quickly spread to everyone¡¯s ear in the Emperor Army. Even Wang Hao was no exception.


    ¡°What!? So fearsome!?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes left the screen of theputer on the table as he raised his head and looked at Ming Kun next to him. ¡°Has his marksmanship really reached such an iprehensible level!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Kun nodded and said, ¡°During the day, when he was training the nine men, he had a special sniper that he had assembled himself in his hand. From time to time, he would pick it up and rapid fire at the Thunderbirds flying across the sky.¡±


    ¡°Did he hit them?¡±


    Wang Hao put down the mouse and lightly rubbed his chin.


    Thunderbirds...they too were a kind of mutated beasts. Only, these birds didn¡¯t seem to be as aggressive as the other mutated beasts. They were just a group of creatures who ate the insects that flew around in the air.


    The reason why they were called Thunderbird was because of their extremely fast speed. They were far faster than falcons. At their full speed, they were as fast as a lightning bolt. That was the only reason they were called Thunderbird.


    These birds were vignt, smart, and careful. They would seldom be hit or caught. Nowadays, they could be seen in almost every city.


    ¡°A hundred percent isn¡¯t enough to describe it.¡± Ming Kun continued with a gloomy look on his faces, ¡°He fired sixteen times and killed neen Thunderbirds. It seems he is still testing out the gun¡¯s performance. When he haspletely mastered the gun¡¯s capability...¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hao grabbed the mouse with excitement as he kept on knocking on the table. ¡°It¡¯s really good! Perhaps a sniper of this level isn¡¯t enough to take out the president, who is surrounded by experts, but it¡¯s more than enough to take out Wu Lianda!¡±


    ¡°General...¡± Shock was clearly written on Ming Kun¡¯s face. ¡°Are you nning to make war with Wu Lianda now?¡±


    ¡°Do you know, when I called him today to ask for powder, he actually said that a ton of flour would only cost two thousand or three thousand bucks, so, he would just convert it into cash and give it to me.¡±


    Wang Hao did not answer Ming Kun¡¯s question, but his eyes bloomed with a rare terrifying cold gleam as an intense bloodlust flooded every corner of the room.


    Ming Kun, who has almost forgotten about the life and death principle for a long time, had chills running down his spine when he saw this kind of gleam. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Flour?¡±


    ¡°Yes, flour.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with a rare grim, cold smile. ¡°He thinks I, Wang Hao am a fool? If I swallow this provocation, will there be any room for us to stand here?¡±


    Ming Kun¡¯s spirit rose. All the muscles in his body contracted as he shouted, ¡°War! We go to war with them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can only fight.¡± Wang Hao¡¯s index finger lightly clicked the mouse. ¡°Originally, I was still thinking about how to kill Wu Lianda and how to deal with the problem after killing him. Now, it¡¯s all solved.¡±


    ¡°General, you want Qin Fen to...?¡± Ming Kun¡¯s eyes shone up brightly as he said, ¡°A genius like Major Qin is really hard toe by.¡±


    ¡°He is not a genius.¡± Wang Hao repeatedly shook his finger. ¡°This man¡¯s talent had already surpassed the scope of genius. I don¡¯t know whether he is a genius or not, all I know is if we keep him and let him grow in the Golden Triangle, he will surely be a lord of a region. The Golden Triangle has been in chaos for a long time and it¡¯s time for an expert to appear and truly unify the whole ce. But I don¡¯t wish for this expert to be Qin Fen. This expert should be me, Wang Hao!¡±


    An eagle-like sharp re burst out from Wang Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Ming Kun secretly heaved a sigh and did not continue to persuade Wang Hao. However, he secretly prayed from his heart that the n against Qin Fen would be a sess, otherwise, if he was allowed to react and plot against them, it would spell no small amount of trouble.


    The next morning, at 4:30 AM...


    A hand grenade suddenly exploded inside the room of nine seasoned soldiers. Fortunately, the room was still strong and did not copse. However, the seasoned soldiers, who had managed to escape from it, looked at Qin Fen, at a loss what to do.


    Had the bloodlust before the hand grenade was tossed not awaken them, they might have truly died from the hand grenade ambush.


    In their mind, Qin Fen¡¯s sentence from yesterday¡¯s training shed once again. ¡°My training is no different than life and death. So, there aren¡¯t any tricks, it¡¯s purebat through and through. It¡¯s either live or die.¡±


    Just yesterday, everyone still believed that this remark was a little exaggerated and there was some falsehood in it. But today¡¯s grenade attack made everyonepletely give up the fantasy of any false elements.


    ¡°Very good! Pick up your guns and start running.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even lift his eyes but the soldiers who had rushed out of other rooms were leftpletely dumbfounded. A new day training began.


    After the second-day training was over...


    Qin Fen¡¯s reputation as a ¡°monster¡± resounded even louder. He threw a grenade in the morning without even considering what the consequences would be if his men couldn¡¯t manage to rush out in advance.


    On the third morning, the doors and windows of the house were reinforced with a new steel fence,pletely blocking the passage out of the room.


    Some busybody stayed up all night, hoping to see what new thing Major Qin, the Monster, was nning to do next. This time he saw Qin Fen carrying two barrels of gasoline, dousing the entire house, and lighting it up.


    When the nine seasoned soldiers broke through the wall for air, the busybody had a nightmare for several days. <i>How this is training? This isplete torture! Had the seasoned soldiers¡¯ strength and reaction not good enough, they would have really been turned to charred corpses.</i>


    On the fourth morning, a dozen tear gas canisters were suddenly tossed into the room. This time, the seasoned soldiers were quick enough to respond and quickly rushed out of the room one after another.


    But the moment they rushed out of the room, they discovered that dozens of meters outside the door were all surrounded by smoke bombs.


    Before the nine people could adapt to the smoke, they heard shoutsing from all around them as iron sticks, wooden sticks, and even baseball bats and shovels greeted them from all sides.


    Today, Qin Fen had borrowed fifty soldiers from Ming Kun, gave them gas masks for them to wear and equipped them with certain weapons to carry out sneak attacks.


    When the smoke dissipated, Qin Fen¡¯s nine subordinates were all lying on the ground t. Each and every one of them was groaning constantly, their faces ck and blue.


    On the fifth morning, tear gas, smoke bombs and fifty enemies armed with iron weapons were added to the burning house.


    On the sixth morning, it was a burning house along with tear gas, smoke bombs, and various trapsid across the area covered in smoke, while fifty enemies waited outside the smoke with an excited look on their faces.


    The seventh day, the eighth day, ninth day...


    At the end of every day, Qin Fen¡¯s title of Monster would resound even louder in the Emperor Army. At the same time, everyone was wondering whether his nine men were the reincarnations of cockroaches or not. To their surprise, even after the nine days of hellish training he put them through, they were still alive and well.


    In addition to marveling Qin Fen¡¯s men, everyone was even more shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s strength. Many people would go and watch Qin Fen¡¯s training when they were idle.


    This major wasn¡¯t someone who would stand by and direct others¡¯ training just by his mouth. Except for the brutal wake-up calls in the morning, he didn¡¯t spend time with his men. At other times, he trained together with his ten men.


    Every time his nine men were too exhausted to the point where they had to be carried back by others, Qin Fen would continue to practice like nothing, just like a training machine.


    Once, someone tried to train alongside him, but before the morning training was even over, he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t get back up.


    When that man went to ask Qin Fen¡¯s men how did they keep on going, he finally got the reason why the other party could persevere while he could not.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t do it, he will shoot and kill us! Either we finish the training or we die! Our training every day is like a real war. We can only fight in order to survive.¡±


    While Qin Fen¡¯s training in the Emperor Army was in full swing, the outside was in constant friction every day. Local small-scale sneak attacks were happening several times a day.


    Recently, street fights had been taking ce among the small teams.


    On the tenth day¡¯s morning, Qin Fen appeared in Wang Hao¡¯s office.


    As a major, his status was high enough to see Wang Hao anytime except for a special time.


    ¡°Major Qin?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes left the map. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are street fights or jungle fights taking ce among the small teams?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want to take my team and participate in the battle.¡± After getting the answer from the other party, Qin Fen asked in a very straightforward manner, ¡°Without anybat training, you can only train a foolish team that only knows how to march.¡±


    ¡°Participate in the battle?¡± Wang Hao inteced his fingers as he used his chin to point at the ten men behind Qin Fen. ¡°I heard that your training had been going pretty good, but if you take them to the battlefield now, wouldn¡¯t it be too early?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not early.¡± Qin Fen looked back as he looked at the men he brought with him. ¡°I want to eliminate a few unqualified ones throughbat. At that time, if my squad iscking strength, General will supplement for me again.¡±


    When Qin Fen¡¯s eyes swept a gaze across the nine seasoned soldiers, they all suddenly felt chills run down their bodies. After his words entered their ears, everyone¡¯s body severely trembled as bloodlust bloomed in their eyes at the same time.


    Ming Kun, who had personally selected and nted these people, was shocked to see the current state of these nine people. He knew the details and the strengths of these people the best.


    After having been trained for less than a fortnight, along with their pure strength, the improvement in their essence, energy, and spirit were totally different from the past as well.


    From their bodies, Ming Kun could almost feel the kind of aura that he had felt when he was facing the Federation¡¯s special forces.


    ¡°Report!¡± A second lieutenant, who still had the smell of smoke lingering around him, stood in front of the door with a respectful salute.


    Wang Hao sifted his attention from Qin Fen to this newly arrived second lieutenant. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Last night, a small shipment of Wu Lianda was attacked.¡± The second lieutenant took out a notebook and read from it. ¡°The opposite party¡¯s shipment waspletely destroyed. In the skirmish, Private First ss Chen Feiyu killed the opposite party¡¯s second lieutenant and three other soldiers. Wu Cilin killed...¡±


    Private first ss!? Hearing Chen Feiyu¡¯s rank, Qin Fen also smiled faintly. In the few days he hadn¡¯t seen Chen Feiyu, he already was no longer a private second ss.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wang Hao, having listened to the other party¡¯s report, said, ¡°ording to the rules, Chen Feiyu should be promoted to a higher rank.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the second lieutenant left the room.


    Wang Hao focused his attention on Qin Fen, once more. ¡°Major Qin, as you have heard,st night we destroyed our enemy¡¯s deal that was taking ce. I believe Wu Lianda will be violently jumping like lightning, he might send his elites to take revenge on us. I¡¯m afraid, going out now...¡±


    ¡°ying a misceneous card is not in line with my elimination concept,¡± Qin Fen said, with no change in his expression whatsoever. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t send his elites, I was also nning on ambushing some of his production bases.¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s spine couldn¡¯t help but straighten up as his pair of eyes looked Qin Fen up and down constantly.


    Production base!? Their importance wasn¡¯t any inferior to the army¡¯s headquarters. Not only was it heavily guarded, but elite soldiers were also posted there. At the same time, there were many heavy weapons as well.


    A dozen people ambushing the production base!? This kind of elimination process could only be described as suicide, it wasn¡¯t training at all!


    ¡°General.¡± At this time, Red Eyebrows, carrying his gun, stepped forward. ¡°We also want to know who could eliminate us, who have been trained to near death every day by Major Qin.¡±


    ¡°General!¡±


    Other eight seasoned soldiers also looked to Wang Hao with an extremely fervent gaze. Qin Fen¡¯s idea of the elimination process had provoked their inner battle intent.


    Wang Hao, looking at Qin Fen along with Red Eyebrows and the others, gradually nodded. ¡°Alright, I guess I also wanted to see the results of Major Qin¡¯s training...¡±


    At this time, a phone call interrupted Wang Hao¡¯s speech as a projected image floated on the desktop. ¡°General! Requesting backup. We are surrounded. The enemy leader seems to be the ck Panther ¨C Wu Henfeng!¡±


    ¡°ck Panther ¨C Wu Henfeng!?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. ¡°ck Panther ¨C Wu Henfeng is one of Wu Lianda¡¯s retinues! He¡¯s letting you get on the phone, which means that he is deliberately trying not to fight. I think he has already made preparations and waiting for us to hastilye to your rescue. He is nning to have a big go at us, right?¡±


    ¡°General!¡± Red Eyebrows stepped forward once more. ¡°Let us go!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Wang Hao smiled. ¡°Alright. But there¡¯s a premise that none of you die. Especially Major Qin, you have toe back alive.¡±


    Ming Kun threw an electronic map at Qin Fen. ¡°The red dot on it is the ce our team is surrounded. You don¡¯t need to storm the enemy, we will send people before you.¡±


    Qin Fen lowered his head, looking at the electronic map. <i>Most of it is a jungle. If we use eleven Jungle Ranger mobile armors tounch a sudden attack, we can destroy the other part!?</i>


    Eleven Jungle Rangers? Qin Fen pursed his lips. This figure made him dismiss the idea immediately.


    Mobile armors weren¡¯t bigger in size, it was just that they quite costly. Only a two-meter-high Jungle Ranger...this high-tech integrated suit cost much more than manyrge mobile armors.


    In the entire Emperor Army¡¯s arsenal, there were only two Jungle Rangers. They were only sufficient to perform assault missions and provide a deterrent. But if one really wanted to use them to take out the enemy this time, they were insufficient.


    Wang Hao looked at Qin Fen. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    Qin Fen answered, pointed at the map, ¡°Looking at the situation, I will need to add a new weapon.¡±


    ¡°Ming Kun, give him a warrant.¡± Wang Hao said in a very straightforward manner. ¡°You muste back alive.¡±


    Qin Fen, having given a military salute, turned around and left the room. Wang Hao, looking at this departing back, calmly said, ¡°You can¡¯t die now, you can¡¯t die before killing Wu Lianda. Ming Kun, you personally lead a team and follow them. If they are in danger, immediately bring them back, forcefully if you must.¡±


    Ming Kun silently left the room and Wang Hao transferred his gaze back to the map. ¡°I thought that small frictions would take a long time to make Wu Lianda angry. But it seems that bigger friction will appear very soon. At that time, the honorary presidential special envoy should be back again, right? When hees, it will be Wu Lianda¡¯s time to die and this province to be mine.¡±


    Having arrived at the armory, even before Qin Fen took out the warrant, that armorer already had the intention to open the door for him. And when he saw the warrant, he opened the doors at first notice.


    Qin Fen made his way into the armory and without the slightest bit of wandering around, rushed straight to the corner of a shelf where, ording to his memories, had the things he needed.


    When he walked out of the room, the armorer seemed to have already done mental preparation. Yet when he saw the weapon in his hand, he jumped back with fright.


    QLZ-04 grenadeuncher! A grenadeuncher with the weapon length of one thousand and twenty-six millimeters, theoretical rate of fire of over three hundred and fifty rounds per minute, an effective range of one thousand seven hundred and fifty meters, the total weight of twenty-four kilograms, and a full ammo cache weight of twelve kilograms.


    Just two of these weighed some seventy pounds already! Even a weapon of this call looked like an individual weapon in his hand.


    Red Eyebrows and the others secretly called him Monster for him to run to the armory only to take this kind of grenadeuncher, which was very inconvenient to carry.


    At this time, Ming Kun had also prepared two Hummers for Qin Fen. Qin Fen, getting on the Hummer carrying QLZ-04, waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The eyes of Red Eyebrows and the others bloomed with unprecedented excitement at this moment. Each and every one of them was grinning with bloodlust as they muttered, ¡°We are the soldiers who crawled their way out from Hell. Today is the time for us tigers to be unleashed.¡±

 Chapter 220 - Kill the Leopard, Seize the Ranger

    <h4>Chapter 220: Kill the Leopard, Seize the Ranger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Da da...¡±


    An intermittent burst of rapid machine gun fire streaked across the silent rainforest in the Luang Namtha Province. Birds that inhabited here all year round had already disappeared before the gunfire started.


    The sporadic gunfire quickly came and left.


    Soon, the rainforest was restored to its initial silence.


    ¡°Colonel, we have just repelled the Emperor Army that wanted to break in. Do we need to dispatch the Jungle Ranger now?¡± The soldier who had his face covered with fireproof oil and stood upright like a pole reported to a ck male Colonel.


    ¡°No.¡± The ck man leaned against a big tree and pushed his bulletproof helmet up with a knife while his other hand was gently touching the area around his ear. A sinister smile shed through his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a big fish called Ming Kun. The Jungle Ranger is to be used to greet him.¡±


    As the ck man red at him, the soldier lowered his head quickly and shifted his sight to the mud under his feet. He dared not to look at the ck man¡¯s ear area, as there was no ear at all, only a malevolent scar.


    As the seasoned soldier of Wu Lianda, he knew that the ear of this ck Leopard Wu Henfeng had been chopped off by Ming Kun during a nighttime battle.


    Wu Henfeng looked at the soldier with ridicule and waved his hand casually, ¡°You may be dismissed now. Let everyone pay attention to the police. Push them back if they wish to break through, don¡¯t let them run away again. If there is anyone whoes in from outside, kill him on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Wu Henfeng did not bother looking at the soldier who left with instructions. He grabbed the binocrs on his chest and observed the surroundings. He had a very, very bad feeling just now ¡ª his heart had contracted out of sudden.


    He had this feeling before. For instance, the time when his ear was chopped off. The stronger the strength of a martial artist, the more life and death experiences he went through, the sharper his intuition would be.


    ¡°Am I sensing wrong?¡± Wu Henfeng held a leaf with his mouth. He scanned the area and there was indeed nothing wrong.


    ¡°After some contemtion, Wu Henfeng still felt that caution was the parent of safety. He put on a Dragon Skin bulletproof vest and snapped his fingers, ¡°Twelve Iron Guards, surround me¡±


    The Twelve Iron Guards were personally trained by Wu Henfeng after he got raided by Ming Kun. They were twelve personal bodyguards with Iron Mantle Arts. Their goal was not to kill enemies, but to help Wu Hanfeng resist any critical blow.


    Surrounded by twelve five-star martial artists who practiced Iron Mantle Arts, Wu Henfeng¡¯s uneasiness was reduced greatly.


    Grabbing his binocrs, Wu Henfeng looked at the Emperor Army, which had been encircled again. With this amount of bait, even if he could not lure Ming Kun here, he must have to at least lure a lieutenantmander of the Emperor Army to make this worth his effort.


    Without finishing his thoughts, Wu Henfeng¡¯s head burst suddenly with a ¡± <i>bang </i>¡± sound, like a watermelon being blown apart by a bomb.


    His neck without the head was like a fire hydrant on the roadside that was hit by a car, spurting streams of water in a few meters height. Except that this stream of water was bloody red.


    The Twelve Iron Guards already heard the gunshot that came from afar but they were unable to respond fast enough.


    <i>Puff!</i>


    The Iron Guard standing behind Wu Henfeng had a hole burst through his chest that was the size of a human head. His Iron Mantle turned into a torn cloth immediately.


    Sniper! The remaining eleven Iron Guards finally responded. There was an absolutely ace sniper in a distant unknown position! Otherwise, it was impossible for ck Leopard, who was so sensitive, to not detect him.


    The eleven Iron Guards jumped to different directions almost simultaneously. Everyone knew very well that the sniper¡¯s bullets could not rake like a machine gun. Thus, the chances of survival were very high if they fled separately.


    <i>Shoop...shoop...</i>


    As the Iron Guards leaped off the ground, a series of whooshing sounds were heard in the air.


    Drug dealers who lived in the Golden Triangle all year round were familiar with this sound.


    <i>Grenade!</i>


    The hairs of the Iron Guards all stood up straight like steel needles, and they had rice-sized goosebumps all over their bodies. Unlike the armor-piercer, grenades were not single target destructive weapons. It was the reduced version of heavy artillery that possesses extremely strong explosive and destructive power.


    Nine people, including Red Eyebrows, were stunned as they stood behind a tree.


    They had never seen such a determined and decisive shooter ¨C he had climbed the tree while carrying two weapons with a total weight of one hundred and fifty kilograms on his back, then he simply grabbed the Barrett and shot almost without aiming as soon as he assembled the weapon, which only took seconds.


    Qin Fen did not even bother to confirm the result by using the sniper lens after the shot was fired. Instead, he threw the Barrett away immediately and grabbed the grenadeuncher and started continuously firing. There were about ten grenades thatunched within a second.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qin Fen shouted, with a grenadeuncher in his hands, ¡°Attack!¡±


    As a cold shiver ran down the spine of Red Eyebrows and the rest, their eyes shed with strong hints of self-deprecating. They had fought in many battles in these few years and were consideredpetent seasoned soldiers. However, they still watched another person¡¯s fight, stunned like a rookie...


    No tiger, no roar.


    With the speed of light, nine people including Red Eyebrows rushed to the position they were assigned to previously.


    Red Eyebrows and the rest felt even more embarrassed when they looked at the demon-like Lin Ling who was sprinting in front of them. As Qin Fen shot, Lin Ling dashed forward simultaneously. Their concentration was far poorer than a woman as they still required people to remind them about their tasks.


    As the grenadeuncher vibrated vigorously in his hands, Qin Fen started to feel excited. M134 was certainly iparable to the grenadeuncher that fired continuously. Following every shot of the grenade, there would be an explosion!


    Since the opponents were all drug dealers, he did not have to bear any psychological burden killing them. The chance of fullymitted gunfire was indeed rare.


    The eleven Iron Guards did not expect to find that there was a grenade at each of theirnding spots!


    ¡°What fucking man is this? He could guess where I¡¯m jumping to?¡±


    As this thought went through their minds, the grenades hit heavily on their body at the same time!


    <i>Boom...</i>


    me soared to the sky and splinters from shells spurted in all directions.


    By listening to the sound of the grenade explosion, Qin Fen knew that the eleven Iron Guards have died.


    ording to shooting psychology taught by Squad Leader Hao and Gun King, one could roughly estimate the ce where the enemy would most likely want to hide when being attacked based on the standing position, the direction they were facing and surrounding environment of the enemy.


    Obviously, the eleven Iron Guards did not know what shooting psychology was, much less anti-shooting psychology. Their instinctive reaction as martial artists provided the best tomb for them.


    Qin Fen grabbed the infrared binocr on his chest and scanned the front quickly while pressing the talker beside his mouth, ¡°Red Eyebrows, seven hundred meters ahead, twelve enemies, all AK47. Two grenades on each person...Lin Ling...¡±


    By now, Wu Henfeng¡¯s men had already gotten news from their observers that the colonel had been killed.


    Because of having been in battles for all year round, in addition to their advantage in number, they did not retreat immediately. On the contrary, they took up their weapons intrepidly to eliminate the small group of intruders reported by the observers.


    ¡°They are changing their formation in a very target-oriented way...¡± Qin Fen furrowed his eyebrows and reced his binocrs with the Barrett sniper. He searched for several opponent observers first thing. His flesh crept at that moment.


    This was the feeling of being aimed at! Even if he was not entirely in the sight, he was exposed anyway! The opponent also had a sniper!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Fen jumped down the tree. A ¡°bang¡± sound was heard, and the spot he was at a second before was filled with sawdust that flew into the air, followed by the sound of the gunshot from the sniper.


    Nice shot! Qin Fen praised in his heart. The distance between them was at least one thousand and five hundred meters. Even an ace sniper might not have been so urate. The only weakness was the sniper¡¯s murderous aura was too obvious when aiming at his target.


    Qin Fen dodged another bullet with a standard military sniper evasive maneuver. Only now did he realize how lucky he was to get coaching from Gun King.


    With this distance of one thousand and five hundred meters, the only way for an ace sniper to have an urate shot was to use his murderous aura to aim at the target. However, once he aimed this way, he would also expose his purpose and target. It could be said as a double-edged sword that hurts both sides.


    The third bullet hit the spot where Qin Fen stayed at shortly. He already understood that there were at least two opponent snipers.


    At the same time the Barrett was lifted, the trigger pulled.


    The sniper afar did not get the chance to be shocked as his head had already turned into a fleshy paste.


    Another sniper hidden in the dark jumped to another direction without thinking. He saw very clearly that his prey shot while dodging just now. It was impossible to do any aiming. He merely relied on the instincts as a gunman and utilized the killer¡¯s murderous aura released to aim at his target.


    The dodging sniper knew that he was not capable to do so. The previous shot had also exposed his position. Thus, he did not want to risk any potential danger.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A high-speed rotating bullet prated the sniper¡¯s chest while he was still halfway in the air.


    The sniper did not instantly die as his body was still falling down. He looked at the transparent hole in his chest as he could not believe this. He never failed in utilizing the anti-sniper dodge that he was performing just now, even in previous extreme sniper wars. How...how could the opponent see through my dodging route while he himself was dodging too? Don¡¯t tell me the Emperor Army invited one of the Top Ten Snipers of the Federation?


    After killing the opponents with two shots, Qin Fen leaned against a big tree calmly with the Barrett in his hands. As he watched his falling opponent, an ace sniper, he sneered cruelly.


    Life or death on the battlefield was decided within seconds.


    Only fools would do things because of the ¡°like knows like¡± principle, such as simply destroying their opponent¡¯s weapons and letting them go.


    Qin Fen carried the Barrett calmly and found the only surviving observer opponent. His fingers pulled the trigger without any hesitation.


    As the gunshot burst, the opponent fell from the tree.


    Qin Fen climbed another tree that was very suitable for being undercover and used his binocrs to observe the fierce battle in the jungle.


    Lin Ling was just like a massacre machine that never burns out. Her shots, temporary grenade traps, and ghost-like close assassinations impressed Qin Fen greatly. He knew that he could not do any better than Lin Ling.


    Red Eyebrows and the rest formed groups of three. Even though they were at a disadvantage in number when facing fifty plus enemies, they would always prevail.


    Bullets were whizzing by beside his body but Red Eyebrows had never been as excited as he was today. His body seemed to have entered an ethereal state that he has never experienced before. Obviously, he was distant from the enemy but he could clearly sense when the opponent lifted his gun, what angle he was aiming at, and when he would pull the trigger.


    In the past, he would still have a hint of worry when bullets were whizzing past him. Now, he seemed to have anotheryer of mastery where he knew whether the bullet would hit him or not.


    Without that timidity, he felt more unrestrained to fight. Every time he fired, he could sense that somebody in the opponent troop had been shot down.


    Till this moment only Red Eyebrows understood why the use of True Energy was forbidden during training.


    When a martial artist used True Energy, his body, both in strength and response, would be much more sensitive than usual.


    However, the moment one stopped to use True Energy, his body sensitivity would drop. If one could raise his body sensitivity without using True Energy, then his body function would be more efficient when he used True Energy.


    The fact was, once martial artists became ustomed to the use of True Energy, they would work hard to improve their True Energy in order to stimte their bodies. Many people would forget that forcing the body to train was actually the base to enhancement. Thus, the subsequent extent of improvement would be greater.


    ¡°That is...?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he saw a well-disguised machine in the jungle afar.


    Had it not been for the teachings from the instructors, he would have been deceived by this Jungle Ranger that was disguised using projection technology.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath. If he could seize this Jungle Ranger silently, he would not only have more options to assassinate Wang Hao, but he would also have more ways to retreat after killing him. Even if the Federation was unable to support them, they would have more certainty inpleting the task.


    Thinking about this, Qin Fen no longer paid attention to the changes on the battlefield. As long as Lin Ling faced no problem, how the others survived would be dependent on their own ability.


    With his feet on the ground, Qin Fen took a breath and filled his legs with Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. He traveled around swiftly in the dense jungle.


    The driver of the Jungle Ranger still took no action ¡ª he was waiting for the order! The order from ck Leopard Wu Henfeng.


    Unlike other people, the Jungle Ranger driver did not use the public channel. Instead, he used a secret private channel with only Wu Henfeng.


    Inheriting Gale Riley¡¯s super masking techniques, Qin Fen managed to reach fifty meters behind the Jungle Ranger quietly.


    The new generation of Jungle Ranger was very different from the first generation mobile armor in terms of assembly. Even if Qin Fen had learned quite a number of techniques on dismantling mobile armor with bare hands, he could only do so if the opponent had no ability to resist.


    For a mobile armor in operation, as long as anyone touched its outer shell slightly, or entered the fifty meters radius of its biological radar, one would be discovered, thus making it impossible to dismantle it with ease.


    Staring at the stationary armor, Qin Fen rubbed his chin back and forth with his fingers. In absence of preparations of sufficient auxiliary materials, using a human body to capture a Jungle Ranger and ensuring that it does not suffer any damages was definitely not something attainable by a six-star martial artist.


    Even with strength as strong as Qin Fen¡¯s in his current state could not attain it. The small size of the Jungle Ranger did not mean that its horsepower was also small.


    It was not difficult to bomb this Jungle Ranger using the grenadeuncher and the glorious bomb that he held in his hands.


    Thinking about capture, Qin Fen felt a bit too excited. He lurked happily although he had not thought about the way to capture.


    <i>Snip...ng...</i>


    The door of the Jungle Ranger started opening suddenly. The driver inside jumped down with his hands covering his stomach. He muttered softly, ¡°The seafood yesterday was not fresh...¡±


    Although Qin Fen could not hear what the driver said due to the far distance, he could guess by observing the driver¡¯s lips and body movement.


    This driver was suffering from diarrhea!


    Opportunity! He had no time to celebrate ¨C butterflies filled in his stomach at this moment.


    Indeed, the driver had gotten out of the Jungle Ranger, but the bio-detector on the mobile armor was still on. Once he stepped into the radius of fifty meters, the cockpit will beep immediately.


    By that time, no matter whether the driver had settled his needs or not, he would definitely rush into the cockpit and start fighting within seconds.


    Time! The timing is the most important thing!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes stared at the driver intensely. In the absence of any distractions, he could use everything, including all of his True energy, to imitate the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art continued to pressurize until there was slight pain in his pubic region. That was his limit, and only then did he stop pressurizing.


    Four times more pressure! The force of eight elephants could be released in the blink of an eye!


    The force of eight elephants... Qin Fen calcted this value and sighed secretly ¨C only under circumstances with no distraction at all could he pressurize the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art four times.


    The imitated Origin Suppressing Vajra Art was still notparable to neo martial art and the genuine neo martial art that installed super regtors in the body directly.


    The true Origin Suppressing Vajra Art only required a thought by the user and it would regte automatically to the right level. The one imitated by paleo martial artists was like walking on a tightrope. Once a slight control error urred, not only would the imitation fail but there was also a high possibility that the user would lose control of their True Energy to the extent of insanity, hemiplegia and even full paralysis.


    <i>If I could still attain this state despite being so distracted in the midst of battle... </i>Qin Fen smiled bitterly and scolded himself for being too greedy.


    The driver who ran to the side untied his mobile armor driving suit quickly while taking off his pants.


    When the driver¡¯s pants were taken off partially and he was just about to squat down, the force of eight elephants within Qin Fen¡¯s body burstpletely. The trees nearby were swaying non-stop as if an earthquake urred. Qin Fen rushed through the air at high speed, producing faint friction that sounded like gunfire.


    The second the Jungle Ranger started to beep, Qin Fen had already arrived at the thirty meters point of its bio-radar radius! The distance of twenty meters disappeared under his feet in the blink of an eye.


    The driver heard the sound and wanted to get up. However, an indecent sound was heard from his backside. A person would retain some self-control while he still had his pants on. But the moment his pants were taken off, the self-control was almost non-existent.


    By the time a person suffering from diarrhea started his squat, he would normally have lost all of his self-control. If there was any sudden ident, it would be toote to regain his self-control. Instead, it would elerate the copse of hisst sense of control.


    Implementing the psychology from Squad Leader Hao and incorporating the psychology of the body structure, Qin Fen managed to catch the most crucial point of time.


    <i>Shit! Look at the timing! What a coincidence! </i>As this thought shed through the driver¡¯s mind, Qin Fen was already approaching the fifteen meters mark from the Jungle Ranger.


    The driver was shocked to see Qin Fen¡¯s speed. This person¡¯s speed is incredibly fast. He traveled thirty-five meters in the blink of an eye?!


    He had no time to be shocked. The driver raised his pants and ran towards the cockpit regardless of his bodily response.


    Qin Fen was fast, but the driver was even faster because he was only five meters away from the Jungle Ranger.


    Fifteen meters was short, but the driver was one step faster and managed to enter the cockpit and pressed the button to close the door.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    <i>Snip...</i>


    The Jungle Ranger¡¯s cockpit was closed, but the driver was not inside right now.


    At the veryst second, Qin Fen managed to drag him out of the cockpit in a harsh way.


    ¡°You...?¡±


    The driver looked at Qin Fen in disbelief. <i>What monster is this? He took only a few seconds to finish running fifty meters?</i>


    The driver was in so much shock that he even forgot to hold his own pants up.


    With a wa sound, his pants fell onto the ground, followed by a pungent smell.


    Qin Fen squeezed his eyebrows hard. Luckily he dragged the driver out in advance, otherwise, even if he used other methods to chase him out of the cockpit, the Jungle Ranger would be so smelly that no one could enter it.


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    Immediately after ordering hismand, Qin Fen¡¯s hand that was clutching the driver¡¯s neck contracted a little bit.


    ¡°Cough...¡±


    The driver hugged Qin Fen¡¯s arm tightly with both hands and dared not make any counterattack. Under this circumstance, he was aware that if his muscle or True Energy showed any slight hostility, his throat would be crushed immediately.


    Seeing the driver¡¯s legs kicking around in the air, Qin Fen lowered his arms slightly. The driver¡¯s legs were finally on the ground again and his face looked a little bit better.


    ¡°Will you let me go if I open it?¡± The driver stared at Qin Fen vigntly. At this moment, he would be dead meat if he insisted on being a hero and refused to open the mobile armor. He desperately wanted to seize any chance of survival.


    ¡°A real man keeps his promise!¡± Qin Fen was straightforward. A heroic spirit spread from his body, ¡°Open it, and I¡¯ll let you go alive.¡±


    The driver observed Qin Fen for a few seconds to ensure that he was not lying. Then he said, as if he had epted his fate, ¡°The password is eight five two one seven two triple seven double zero.¡±


    Qin Fen called up the virtual keyboard of the mobile armor and pressed the password quickly. Then, he listened to the response of the mobile armor carefully.


    Each mobile armor had its own opening password. However, it also had its own self-detonation password program. Except that self-detonation password was not a set of fixed numbers: if the password keyed in was incorrect, it would self-detonate.


    Even if the psychology learned from Squad Leader Hao taught Qin Fen that the password told by the driver was true and valid, he was still observing the response of Jungle Ranger carefully as this was a matter of life or death.


    <i>Creak...</i>


    As the cockpit opened slowly, Qin Fen¡¯s heart finally settled down.


    ¡°Cough...Can you let me go now?¡±


    The driver tried hard to pull Qin Fen¡¯s palm away.


    ¡°Sure...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s fingers tightened abruptly!


    The driver felt a pain at his neck. While he heard his bone shattered, blood flowed out of his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. He stared at Qin Fen furiously as if he was ming Qin Fen for not keeping his promise.


    <i>Pop...</i>


    ¡°On the battlefield, it¡¯s either you die or I die.¡± Qin Fen threw the driver¡¯s body onto the ground. He seemed to be talking to the driver, but was only muttering to himself, ¡°All gentlemen on the battlefield are dead, only headsmen survive.¡±


    Qin Fen walked into the cockpit of the Jungle Ranger, ¡°I must find a good ce to hide it...¡±

 Chapter 221 - He is Not Human

    <h4>Chapter 221: He is Not Human</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The dense gunfire in the jungle had gradually decreased. Qin Fen stood at a distance and pressed the detonator in his hand. A deafening explosion was heard, followed by pieces of bloody body parts flying everywhere.


    Qin Fen went back to investigate the explosion point. The bodies of the people who were killed by the Barrett in this fierce battle had now vanished along with the explosion earlier.


    ¡°Phew...¡± Qin Fen let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°This way, the enemies won¡¯t be able to discover the strength of the sniper from the bodies.¡±


    Qin Fen destroyed evidence of a sniper hurriedly and left the battlefield quickly toward the meeting point that had been set before the battle began.


    Things on the battlefield were never certain. God knew if things such as someone randomly firing shots resulting in someone being killed by these bullets that came from nowhere would happen.


    This kind of random shooting may hit even without having any locked target. Qin Fen also knew that he had no way of predicting shots like this before they happened.


    One really would be unable to rest in peace if he were to die in this kind of random shooting. Qin Fen did not want to take risks. He carried the AK47 that he had picked up and exited the battlefield quickly. He hid in a tree and observed the surroundings of the battlefield quietly.


    None of the members from Red Eyebrows¡¯ team had died ever since the war began. Qin Fen raised his eyebrows in surprise, unsure if he should call them lucky, or if their abilities had increased beyond expectations.


    ¡°It seems that war will end soon...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s hand that was holding binocrs froze suddenly. One thousand seven hundred meters away, there was a ck shadow moving at an extremely high speed.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Qin Fen lost his voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t the ck Leopard dead?¡±


    The microphone of the headset was on. His voice passed into the ear of Red Eyebrows who was on the battlefield.


    ¡°Major, what did you say?¡± Red Eyebrows patted the headset and repeated, ¡°You saw someone who looked exactly like the ck Leopard Wu Henfeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen had switched from holding the binocrs to therge-caliber Barrett sniper. He moved the weapon in his hand slowly, following the movement of the one in the grass.


    ¡°Major, that is Wu Tianfeng!¡± Red Eyebrows eximed, ¡°Wu Henfeng¡¯s twin. Wu Henfeng was known as Wu Lianda¡¯s left hand, but he was known as Wu Lianda¡¯s right arm. Compared to Wu Henfeng, this guy is even more difficult to...¡±


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The roaring gunshot exploded in Red Eyebrows¡¯ earpiece. He even experienced temporary tinnitus in his ear due to the loud noise. He raised his head slightly and looked at a distance while asking himself softly, ¡°Major, don¡¯t tell me you just shot Wu Tianfeng...he is even harder to tackle than Wu Henfeng...¡±


    ¡°The target was hit, go blow up his bodyter. It¡¯s located at...¡±


    Red Eyebrows listened as Qin Fen spoke calmly. It was as if he did not just kill an eight-star martial artist, but a helpless chicken instead.


    At that time, Red Eyebrows¡¯ team¡¯s enemies had beenpletely assassinated by the others.


    The war had ended. Everyone was also stunned after hearing Qin Fen¡¯s words. They all looked at the doubt that appeared in each other¡¯s eyes.


    <i>An eight-star martial artist died just like that? </i>The agility of a Comet Level ace martial artist was definitely not something that could be hidden from a Meteor Level martial artist.


    Indeed, the bullets of heavy sniper equipment could prate the body of an eight-star martial artist. However, it did not mean that eight-star martial artists were afraid of guns!


    On the contrary, most eight-star martial artists looked down on gunmen. From their perspective, one must first aim precisely at their bodies before any bullet could hurt them.


    It was difficult for even an ace sniper to aim precisely at an eight-star martial artist. Their intuition, speed, and movement had already exceeded the aiming range for an ace sniper.


    Except for today.


    Red Eyebrows and the others had to ept the fact that Qin Fen used only two bullets to kill two eight-star martial artists! Such a brilliant battle record had never happened in the battle history of the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Why are you still dreaming?¡± Qin Fen grabbed the binocrs, ¡°Red Eyebrows, bring two people to destroy the bodies there. Remember to press the C4 onto his body. The destruction of evidence can only be done neatly this way. As for the others, fall back.¡±


    ¡°C4?¡±


    Red Eyebrows smirked again, and said in his head, <i>This dude really has no mercy, using a C4 on dead bodies.</i>


    Along with a huge roar, a burst of re soared to the sky. Wu Lianda¡¯s right-hand men had surprisingly entered the death list in a battle that was not taken too seriously by both sides.


    Red Eyebrows did not even have the time to report to Ming Kun secretly upon returning to the Emperor Army camp. Qin Fen had already brought them to the training ground and started pointing out each of their mistakes during the battle.


    Following the exnation of each step, Red Eyebrows noticed suddenly that if his enemy today was Qin Fen, he would have been killed even if he had twenty lives.


    The others also listened until they had cold sweat running at the back of their heads. In the blink of an eye, the excitement and pride they felt from winning not too long ago turned into fear. They all felt a sense of luck in their hearts for being able to survive.


    ¡°What? Both Wu Henfeng and Wu Tianfeng had died?¡±


    Wang Hao could no longer remain his usual calm self after hearing Ming Kun¡¯s report. He immediately leaped out from his seat and asked with a hurried expression, as if his buttocks had been stabbed with a knife.


    ¡°How many lives were used in exchange for their lives? Forget it! No matter how much! I have earned this time!¡± Wang Hao walked round and round the table excited, ¡°Wu Henfeng, Wu Tianfeng! These two are eight-star martial artists. If theybined their forces of the Four Steps Panacea and the perfect Tiger Crane Combination, even I would be unable to withstand them. Worth it! No matter how many people died to get them killed, it was all worth it!¡±


    Ming Kun quietly waited for Wang Hao to finish expressing his excitement. He then said slowly, ¡°General, none of our men had died in killing Wu Henfeng and Wu Tianfeng. They were both killed by Qin Fen alone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Hao stopped moving, his whole body stunned. His cold eagle eyes showed a shimmering cold light, ¡°Him alone? How many men were used to hold down the Wu brothers? How many bullets were used?¡±


    ¡°No one held them down.¡± Ming Kun said quietly, ¡°Two bullets were used to kill the Wu heroes.¡±


    Wang Hao gently tapped his fingers on the tabletop. Each tap on the table gave a knocking sound.


    The Wu heroes were probably infamous in the Federation, but their names would light up in Luang Namtha, perhaps even in the entire Golden Triangle.


    Throughout the province of Luang Namtha, there were probably only one or two people who could firmly defeat them in a stand-alone battle.


    There was only one way to have your name light up in the Golden Triangle. You had to be strong enough, merciless enough, with enough blood on your hands.


    Such people would inevitably have many enemies. They would often encounter instances like ambushes and sneak attacks. One would have to have an incredibly sharp sense of danger to be able to survive such constant assassination.


    Wang Hao even believed that the Wu heroes¡¯ martial artist intuition was much higher than that of nine-star martial artists. They had to be on guard against others¡¯ murderous attacks even in their sleep, living on the border of life and death daily.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to kill them, but no one had ever seeded.


    Now, two of Luang Namtha¡¯s fiercest martial artists were killed with just two bullets. Wang Hao admitted that even if he had picked four of his best snipers to fight against them at the same time, his chances of winning would only barely exceed 20%.


    ¡°Risky...¡± Wang Hao stopped tapping, and pressed his finger on the table, ¡°The risk is too high, we better kill him as soon as possible. We shall use him onest time...¡±


    ¡°General...¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Wang Hao waved his hand, ¡°What the Golden Triangle needs is unity, as well as to move toward bing great. It is time the era of hegemony between the ancient Chinese stateses to an end. If the honorarymander were to recruit him, not only am I afraid that my dreams might not be able toe true in this life. There is even a risk of getting myself killed.¡±


    Ming Kun sighed. Anyone in the Golden Triangle would have an eerie fear tremble down their spines if they heard about the murder of the Wu heroes. If this kind of horrifying killing technique was protected by an incredible force, everyone would constantly be at risk of being killed.


    The sudden death of the Wu heroes had spread quickly into the ears of Wu Lianda. This cheerful old man was always smiling, yet for the first time, the smile on his face hadpletely stiffened.


    Losing the Wu heroes was almost as if he had lost half of his nation. His future battles with the Emperor Army would also switch from being active to passive.


    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± Wu Lianda repeatedly knocked the ground with his crutch, ¡°Men! Inform the honorarymander that I would like him toe forward to discuss for a middle ground.¡±


    Local battles in the province of Luang Namtha continued for the next three days. However, the Emperor Army did notunch a full-blown attack immediately.


    Wang Hao was very clear of the meaning behind the proverb, ¡°An extremely skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, there are still three pounds of nails on a broken ship¡±. The victory from a full-blown attack would only be a tragic one, and would only attract the greed of other surrounding forces.


    He was waiting for an opportunity ¡ª more specifically, he was waiting for the response Wu Lianda was most likely to give.


    In the following three days, Qin Fen did not lead any teams to war again, but the result of this battle had already been miraculously spread to the public just by the word of mouth.


    There were countless rumors that had spread around, such as: Qin Fen attacked the enemy alone; took on two eight-star martial artists single-handedly; fought the Wu heroes to death and killed his way out calmly.


    Within a short period of time, Qin Fen had risen even more in fame within the Emperor Army.


    There were also some who said that Qin Fen could establish his own organization and build his own force. Its future development would not be smaller than the Emperor Army.


    The spreading of these rumors also yed a useful role. Those mad men who used to be daring enough to crave for Lin Ling¡¯s beauty now had to keep their desires to themselves and step aside.


    As the night of the third day arrived, Qin Fen was led by Ming Kun into Wang Hao¡¯s office.


    ¡°General.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a military salutation directly.


    Wang Hao nodded slowly. He did not show too much hospitality and familiarity.


    During his time at the Federation, Wang Hao had deeply understood the meaning of the proverb ¡°One who is nice to you for no reason is either a snake or a thief.¡± If he were to be overly weing, it would lead to the other party bing suspicious.


    Wang Hao tapped his fingers on the virtual keyboard on the table. Projections of two people floated above the table.


    There were two men, and Qin Fen did not know one at all but was familiar with the other. He was the true hegemon of the province of Luang Namtha, Wu Lianda.


    ¡°Remember their appearances.¡± Wang Hao swiped with his finger, ¡°Kill them off tomorrow. Start with Wu Lianda, and then kill the other person. You need to be quick.¡±


    ¡°I need a topographic map.¡± There was no change in Qin Fen¡¯s expression. He was secretly trying to guess the other person¡¯s identity, as well as Wang Hao¡¯s intention.


    Ming Kun handed out a handheld projection notebook, ¡°D disk has the stereoscopic protection map, as well as the location of these two people. If there is anything else you need...¡±


    ¡°Armor piercers.¡± Qin Fen replied immediately, ¡°Two of them.¡±


    ¡°Major Qin, Wu Lianda is not Wu...¡±


    ¡°As a sniper, if you still consider missing the target before shooting, and there is still a second bullet avable, you would definitely miss.¡± Qin Fen replied faintly, ¡°In sniping, there is only one chance.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ming Kun nodded, ¡°I will send the bullets to youter...¡±


    ¡°Let me pick it myself.¡± Qin Fen interrupted Ming Kun, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the bullets others pick out for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Wang Hao threw the warrant on the table, ¡°Go pick them out.¡±


    After Qin Fen left, Wang Hao sneered while shaking his head, ¡°Just two bullets. Should I say that you¡¯re wild enough? Or that you¡¯re confident enough? No matter which it is, I can no longer spare your life after tonight. Tell Red Eyebrows and the others to stay as close as they can with him tomorrow. As soon as the two bullets have been fired,unch the attack immediately. You can equip them with bombs as well.¡±


    Ming Kun nodded silently and retreated out the door.


    On his way back to his room, Qin Fen recalled Wang Hao¡¯s every move quietly. He finally stopped. A glimpse of shock shed through his eyes, ¡°Wang Hao wants to kill me!¡±


    Qin Fenughed bitterly. <i>It is already toote for me to use a special method to inform the Federation¡¯s coordinators to supply aid.</i>


    ¡°If this is the case...¡± Qin Fen sighed and continued walking, ¡°Then...¡±


    The next day, before the sun had even risen, Qin Fen and Lin Ling had already disappeared from the Emperor Army. The Red Eyebrows Team had also disappeared along with Qin Fen.


    However, no one bothered to guess where they went. Today, the honorarymander had once again sent special envoys to mediate the war between the Emperor Army and Wu Lianda.


    Everyone knew that the arrival of themander¡¯s special envoys would mean that the war was about to end. Not giving themander face would equal to dering war on all forces in the entire Golden Triangle.


    Due to the fiery war going on between the two sides, the chosen location for negotiation and mediation was neither of their power districts. Instead, it was to be held on a hill in the province of Luang Namtha where there was a pretty good view.


    Qin Fen wasying at the pre-selected position quietly, and Red Eyebrows¡¯ team hid in a ce one kilometer away from him.


    As soldiers who were trained by Qin Fen, Red Eyebrows and the others found it increasingly difficult to see through Qin Fen¡¯s full strength. Hence making it harder for them to specte the bottom line of his observation radius. Instead of stepping into his radius, it was better to observe from afar like this. Everything else could be discussed after avoiding being detected.


    Wu Lianda had arrived at the venue early and was sitting in the gazebo on the hill. His men were not extremely alert in guarding the surroundings. The area here had already been sealed off sincest night. Even if there was a sniper at a distance even farther away, he was confident that he could avoid it at once.


    There was another man who was sitting with him. Qin Fen recognized that he was the other person Wang Hao wanted him to kill. Based on Wu Lianda¡¯s attitude towards that guy, he could easily guess that the man was a special envoy or something of that sort.


    Not long after, Wang Hao also arrived at the venue in a good mood. He asionally ducked his head to the side, showing humility to the middle-aged men who arrived with him.


    <i>Two special envoys? </i>Qin Fen frowned. At that moment, he had figured out everything. <i>No wonder Wang Hao wants to kill a special envoy, there are two of them! </i>If he killed one of the special envoys as well as Wu Lianda, there will still be one special envoy left. When the timees, as long as Red Eyebrows and the others, who were hiding at a far distance, could contribute some effort, all the responsibilities would then naturally be pushed to...


    Qin Fen sneered as he operated the Barrett and started searching for his first target using the sniper lens ¨C Wu Lianda!


    ¡°General Wu, the weather is quite good today.¡± Wang Hao smiled brightly as he walked forward, and initiated a handshake by reaching out his arm, ¡°When will you be giving me my ton of cocaine?¡±


    Wu Lianda¡¯s face was a bit gloomy. He reached out his arm without even smiling, ¡°My reason for inviting Little General Wang here today is to discuss this matter.¡±


    The moment their palms touched, everyone who was present there felt a sudden vibration from the ground. Their veins on their hands were popping and they were holding each other firmly. The true energy was colliding like the waves, making the crackling sound of burning wood.


    The two special envoys smiled and watched with their arms crossed. They all knew that these two men had deep grievances. In fact, it would be weird if the handshake did not turn into apetition.


    The moment the thought shed by, Wu Lianda¡¯s head suddenly burst open with a bang. Red and white blood sma sshed in the air, as the body stood still.


    The whistling sound of the bullet was only heard the moment it prated into the ground.


    ¡°This is...?¡±


    The two special envoys were stunned. In the Golden Triangle, there had never been a person who dared to do such a crazy thing during mediation sessions held by themander.


    Having the instincts of a martial artist, both the special envoys hid behind the bunker quickly and looked around for the bullet¡¯s source.


    ¡°Who did it?!¡± Wang Hao too pretended to hide behind a bunker and shouted loudly, ¡°Who did it...¡±


    He stuck half his head out to check if the special envoy had died. Before he finished his thought, half his brain was sted, just like Wu Lianda¡¯s. The arm that was supporting his weight went soft, and he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The two special envoys looked at each other, stunned again. The moment Wu Lianda died, both of them thought that Wang Hao was the one who arranged the gunman. Wu Lianda¡¯s death would bring him the greatest benefit.


    But in the end... Wang Hao had died as well...


    Ming Kun, who was squatting behind him, looked in shock at Wang Hao who had lost half his brain ¡ª he couldn¡¯t even die in peace. The great lord who was so ambitious and wanted to rule the entire Golden Triangle had died...


    The bullet marks on the ground told Ming Kun that this bullet was the armor piercer chosen by Qin Fen.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Mingkun smiled sadly. Qin Fen actually managed to strike first. This ending was indeed unexpected. He looked at the two special envoys who were smiling faintly, and secretly praised Qin Fen¡¯s brilliant tactic.


    Who would benefit from the death of these generals during the mediation meeting held by themander? Who would be able to do this? Anyone who had any rational would know that only themander was capable of doing so.


    As a result, there would be an immediate decrease in public support toward themander. There was a possibility that the Golden Triangle will be in deep chaos soon.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Ming Kun looked toward the direction where the bullet came from and said with a poker face, ¡°If you¡¯re able to survive, the Golden Triangle will definitely have a ce for you.¡±


    After firing the two shots, Qin Fen threw away the now-useless weapon and fled into the woods.


    The Redbrow team rushed toward Qin Fen¡¯s position with their weapons as soon as they heard the second gunshot.


    The one-kilometer distance was neither too far nor too near for the Red Eyebrows Team. However, when they hurriedly arrived at the destination, they only managed to find a Barrett that was still warm.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°He fled?¡±


    ¡°He had guessed that we woulde?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he discovered us?¡±


    Red Eyebrows made a gesture for silence, ¡°The Major was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t even manage to cover up his trail. He does not have a weapon in his hand right now, let¡¯s chase!¡±


    The other eight people followed Red Eyebrows silently in the chase and soon entered the jungle.


    ¡°Why is there only the trace of the Major?¡±


    ¡°Is it a trick?¡±


    Red Eyebrows felt his heart tightened. He remembered the means of killing that was used by Lin Ling the other day, and it was not in any way inferior to Qin Fen.


    ¡°Are we still chasing?¡± Several soldiers were obviously worried.


    Red Eyebrows looked at his surroundings awkwardly, sighed, and said, ¡°Chase! If we don¡¯t catch him, the punishment that awaits us at General Wang¡¯s territory won¡¯t be light.¡±


    Everyone sighed and agreed unanimously. In the Golden Triangle, using one¡¯s brain was the way to live, and pursuit was the only way.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Red Eyebrows raised his hand to stop the members behind him. He stared at a steel machine that was greeting him from not far away ¨C the Jungle Ranger.


    Thirty broken bodies surrounded the feet of the two-meter-high steel machine. The freshness and the richness of the bloody smell in the air alerted Red Eyebrows and to him that these people had just died.


    Redbrow could barely recognize from the outfits of the bodies on the floor ¡ª they were General Wang Hao¡¯s treasured Tiger Army. They were the main force that deterred Wu Lianda from attacking Emperor Army.


    In order to get rid of the Emperor Army, one would first have to face a counterattack before the Tiger Army. It could bring the terrifying consequence of death.


    Wang Hao¡¯s thought process was extremely detailed. He had even calcted the route Qin Fen flee through upon killing off the two enemies.


    He had sent out the Tiger Army to ambush and block the ce in advance. However, they did not expect to be faced with a Jungle Ranger.


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Red Eyebrows still could not believe the facts in front of him. Even if the Tiger Army had to face a Jungle Ranger, it should still end with the well-equipped Tiger Army beating the Jungle Ranger to scrap with their advantage in number.


    <i>How could this be? </i>The paint on the Jungle Ranger was not scraped off at all, yet all the members of the Tiger Army were...


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    A cry was heard from amongst the corpses. A Tiger member whose hip was broken said in a hoarse voice. He looked up at Red Eyebrows with extreme fear in his eyes and said in despair, ¡°Run...he is not human...not human...¡±


    <i>Not human? </i>Red Eyebrows nodded in agreement at the Tiger member who died right after he finished speaking, and walked with heavy steps toward the Jungle Ranger.


    Red Eyebrows didn¡¯t think that he and his few men could escape their fate of being killed by this Jungle Ranger that not only killed all of the Tiger Army within an extremely short period of time but was also called not human by one of the soldiers. It was only wise for him to go forward cautiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you guys were able to catch up so quickly.¡±


    The inner conjecture of Red Eyebrows and his men was confirmed the moment the Jungle Ranger spoke. The operator inside it was actually their superior, Major Qin!

 Chapter 222 - Martial Emperor Dragon Fists

    <h4>Chapter 222: Martial Emperor Dragon Fists</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Red Eyebrows and the others helplessly let go of the weapons in their hands. Dragging their steps, they came to the Jungle Ranger like students who saw their teacher after making mistakes.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    A soft whisper slipped out from Red Eyebrows¡¯ mouth whereas the others bowed their heads obediently. In their hearts, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t merely <i>just </i>their boss.


    Although the training was strict to the extent where they were almost killed, it cultivated a special kind of emotion. That was not fear but respect.


    ¡°Wang Hao is dead.¡±


    The words were emotionless but it brought a heavy impact that stunned Red Eyebrows and the others at the same time.


    Dead? Wang Hao once experienced four to five assassinations in one day, yet managed to detect them before they happened. The Wang Hao who was able to evade a sniper¡¯s aim easily despite being located thousands of miles away had died unexpectedly.


    Red Eyebrows smiled helplessly after being dazed for a moment. Coming to think of it, it wasn¡¯t anything too surprising. Just because others couldn¡¯t do it didn¡¯t mean that Qin Fen couldn¡¯t do it either..


    ¡°General Wang...¡±. Red Eyebrows sighed and concluded, ¡°He was too overconfident.¡±


    Qin Fen was very satisfied with the reaction of Red Eyebrows. The man had been killed already. It was silly to still question the reason for killing him.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡±


    Qin Fen broke the silence between them once again.


    ¡°ns?¡± Red Eyebrows smiled and shook his head, ¡°What ns can people like us have? You can go back and see whether Ming Kun is still alive, and see if you are interested in being the new leader of the Emperor Army. If you would like to follow him or find other forces in the Golden Triangle...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back, that ce is not suitable for you all.¡± The Jungle Ranger stood quietly, ¡°What good is there in being a drug dealer? Be a mercenary. Your skills and cooperation between you guys are good. Even if you can¡¯t be prestigious, it¡¯s better than being a drug dealer.¡±


    ¡°Mercenary?¡± Red Eyebrows¡¯ head that had just been lowered raised quickly suddenly, his eyes were glowing with hope, ¡°Do our strengths qualify for us to be mercenary?¡±


    ¡°Should be enough?¡± Qin Fen paused for a moment, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t be prestigious, survival wouldn¡¯t be a problem if you take note of the difficulty of the tasks when you¡¯re choosing them.¡±


    Red Eyebrows turned to look at others and found that their eyes were also filled with excitement.


    The Jungle Ranger who didn¡¯t move until just now suddenly lifted his left arm and pointed at the corpses on the ground and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know where these people came from. Although your strength is good, having equipment is better than strength. At first, you will also need equipment and funds if you want to be mercenary. The equipment here can help you during your starting period.¡±


    ¡°Their strength was not bad?¡± Red Eyebrows sighed and shook his head. The Tiger Army that was trained by Wang Hao could only be considered good in the mouth of the master.


    Other members also smiled at each other. How could the equipment on the ground be only a little help? Wang Hao invested a huge capital on the Tiger Army. All the equipment here was a vigorous attempt to imitate the military¡¯s a-ss special forces.


    For example, the twelve Impetus Fist on the ground were hard to get on the ck market of the arms market. Wang Hao spent a lot of effort and only bought twelve of them. He couldn¡¯t equip the whole team with Impetus Fist.


    Jungle Ranger moved his feet. It was flexible, like the legs and feet of a real person. An Impetus Fist that was slightlyrger than the human hand was in his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one of this.¡±


    Qin Fen nced at the Impetus Fist in his hand. He had only heard of this toy before ¡ª he hadn¡¯t really ever seen it. When Qin Fen saw it today, he realized that the power wasn¡¯t small.


    In a more exaggerated manner, this Impetus Fist was almost a mobile armor arm worn on the hand. Any ordinary people who weren¡¯t martial art practitioners could wear this Impetus Fist. It could deliver the maximum output disregarding the damage on the body. A strike on a six-star martial artist could render him heavy damage like a shattered persimmon, even if it was martial artists of the Iron Mantle ss.


    Red Eyebrows shook their heads without any objections. Even if Qin Fen took half of the equipment on the ground, the remaining half could easily arm them to the fittest.


    Qin Fen turned slowly and said to the Red Eyebrows again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t stay in the Golden Triangle. There is no real future here.¡±


    As soon as the power system under his feet switched on, the Jungle Ranger disappeared into the jungle as quickly as its name.


    This time, there were no traces left on the ground.


    The Redbrows looked at each other in the eyes and silently began to clean up the weapons on the ground. No one was surprised to see the mobile armor driver level that Qin Fen had just demonstrated.


    After all their time spent together, the Red Eyebrows team had be ustomed to this small master¡¯s, who was younger than them, performances of omnipotence.


    Jungle Ranger quickly crossed the jungle. Qin Fen, who was in the Jungle Ranger, began to understand why so many people dreamed of bing mobile armor drivers.


    Manipting this stuff was really powerful. The speed generated by the power system could reach the point that ordinary martial artists couldn¡¯t.


    Even the Jungle Ranger, a mobile armor that didn¡¯t value strong firepower, was beyond the average armor.


    The firepower of this first-generation Jungle Ranger was more violent than the firepower of a special ss. The power exerted together was powerful to the point where it was actually somewhat outrageous.


    Perhaps, only the martial artists of the Comet level with good military equipment in hand could destroy the mobile armor of an ace driver level in human form?


    After a short journey, Jungle Ranger¡¯s radar finally received a signal that was not familiar but still recognizable.


    Qin Fen quickly and carefully approached the signal. It was not long before he saw Lin Ling. Chen Feiyu was also apanied by two middle-aged men wearing something that Qin Fen did not know of. Both of them wore a shirt with a password.


    Last night, Chen Feiyu walked out of the Emperor Military Camp with Lin Ling. At this time, the finger gently made a safe gesture.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Fen did not leave the Jungle Ranger. The two men in front of him were masters of the Comet level. He learned to be careful in the Golden Triangle.


    Here, one might die at any time. Lin Ling was very smart, but she wasn¡¯t necessarily exempted from this fact. Driving the Jungle Ranger, Qin Fen had confidence in a one-on-one. Out of it, the one-on-one victory rate was low.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The two middle-aged men of the Comet level were careful about Qin Fen and expressed a smile of appreciation, ¡°The ne is over there.¡±


    A sparrow vertical hoisting fighter whirled a huge propeller.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprised looking at the slightly agedbat helicopter. If the military¡¯stestbat helicopter appeared in the Golden Triangle, it was more likely it¡¯d attract the attention of the Golden Triangle. Switching to this ancientbat helicopter, it matched the weapons of certain forces in the Golden Triangle. It would be easier to blend in.


    The ground slowly distanced, and soon this view became an overlook.


    Qin Fen sighed out a long breath, and if nothing unexpected, the mission waspleted.


    ¡°Recruit Qin Fen.¡± One of the two martial artists of the Comet level took out a small DVD yer in his hand and gently ced it on the cabin floor.


    The projection was distorted and soon a face that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too familiar with appeared.


    The Major General issued an order sternly with his military uniform, ¡°Kid, when you see this, you should havepleted the assignment the Federation gave to you. As long as the Federation verifies it, your military deeds and rewards will be given on time. At the request of several drill instructors, you don¡¯t need to go back to Shenyang after youplete the mission. Head directly to the recruit camp. The Federation Recruit Tournament is about to begin, kid...¡±


    The Major General suddenly raised his clenched fist and shouted in front of his chest, ¡°In the contest, give me a ruthless fight! Showcase the heroic strength of our East Asian soldiers!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s chin was subconsciously lifted. The change in thest paragraph of the major was too big. Itpletely exceeded his expectations.


    The projection distorted gradually, disappearing without a trace.


    The martial artist who spoke before picked up the projector on the ground and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Kid, say something. Can youplete the general¡¯sst task? I will go back and return to the general.¡±


    Recalling the final look of the general, the pride of Qin Fen¡¯s heart suddenly ignited. Jungle Ranger¡¯s right arm of the steel yed a military salute that was above averagepared to many soldiers, ¡°I can surelyplete the task!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± The martial artist smiled as he raised his hand, clenched his fist and gently hammered the steel te on the chest of Jungle Ranger, ¡°Kid, these past few years, our East Asia military...the recruits were shamed in the Recruit Tournament. This time, even West Asia and Africa said that they want to overturn us. When the tiger doesn¡¯t bare their teeth, it would be thought to be Hello Kitty! Give them a ruthless punch. Punch them for me.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The feeling of hope that was pinned by people made Qin Fen¡¯s blood gradually boil.


    After the fighters flew out of the Golden Triangle, theynded at the airport where two Eighth-Mach Supersonic Transport Aircraft were parked.


    ¡°Lin Ling, you are taking this. Qin Fen, you are riding that one, and you! You...¡± The seasoned soldier looked at Chen Feiyu with some doubts. There were only two people in his order.


    Qin Fen quickly stood in front of Chen Feiyu and said, ¡°He is with me.¡±


    ¡°Good! You two hop onto that!¡±


    Qin Fen took a deep breath. He turned around and reached his hand out to Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling was stunned for a moment. She stretched out her scented hand and held Qin Fen¡¯s big hand.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Separating their hands, Qin Fen turned and strode towards the ne.


    Lin Ling stood quietly in the same ce. She stared at Qin Fen¡¯s back for a few seconds before turning around expressionlessly toward the ne she was going to take.


    The ne had justnded at the airport of the recruit camp. As the cabin door just opened, the figure of several people of Hao Squad leader has appeared in the sight of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Hey! Kid, not bad...¡± Hao squad leader dragged his words, ¡°From the Golden Triangle, you¡¯re still able to grab a Jungle Ranger and give us good reputations.¡±


    Phoenix smiled and walked up to Qin Fen. The leg lifted and struck at a medium-sized Jungle Ranger chest te. The powerful explosive force caused the Jungle Ranger to step back two steps before stopping.


    ¡°Little thing. You¡¯re still noting out.¡±


    Phoenix smiled. Qin Fen quickly opened the Jungle Ranger and walked out from inside.


    This year, no matter how powerful he was in the Golden Triangle. Seeing this future sister-inw, he could hardly man up. His prestige of the Emperor Army¡¯s ¡°Monster¡± was long gone.


    Butcher looked at Qin Fen with a cold eye, ¡°Six-star-ss? You raised your strength really fast.¡±


    The eyes of other people were also brightened at the same time, not long after seeing six star-ss. Although martial artists who passed the age of 18 enter a period of rapid growth, this speed was way too fast, right?


    Gun King said, ¡°It is a strange freak like Qin Zhan.¡±


    Hao squad leader followed with a smile, ¡°Freak is good! We are all freaks. If you teach a normal disciple, do you feel respectable?¡±


    Several drill instructorsughed at the same time. If Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a freak, they would already send him to Country Wazhua.


    Boor didn¡¯t bother with Qin Fen. He stood around the Jungle Ranger and walked a fewps around it. He pushed the eyes of Sven on the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s a pity. It was preserved sopletely. The steel te on the chest was smashed, ruining its beauty.¡±


    ¡°What? Boor, do you have an opinion on this sister¡¯s foot?¡± Phoenix saw Qin Fene back safely. She happily patted Boor¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Otherwise, I am looking for someone to reshape the piece of steel perfectly. Do I move my leg to your chest?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Boor waved his hand again and again, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    While everyone wasughing, Boor came to Qin Fen and said, ¡°Yes, this trophy not bad. ording to the provisions of the federal military, the seized spoils are awarded to the winners at 10% of the market price.¡±


    Upon hearing the reward, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up again. He regretted not picking up the two most expensive equipment in Wang Hao¡¯s arsenal.


    Enzo Rota strode out from behind several drill instructors. He threw a silent gaze at Qin Fen, then came directly into a most passionate bear hug.


    ¡°How is the learning?¡±


    ¡°Quite good.¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s answer attracted several onlookers.


    In particr, Squad leader Hao, who walked around Enzo Rota a few times. He looked at Enzo Rota for a long time, as though he was staring at an alien and said, ¡°Are you talking again?¡±


    Several other drill instructors looked at the expression of Squad leader Hao and they couldn¡¯t help butugh. Qin Fen smiled a little.


    Phoenix, stillughing, bent down and said to Qin Fen, ¡°You. In addition to learning with Cookster, there are asional words. You usually do not say a word, acting so cool that girl soldiers scream excitedly. Old Hao noticed such a fun person, and now naturally he won¡¯t let go. Immediately, he bet with Cookster and others, saying that he could trick Enzo Rota to speak. The result...¡±


    Other peopleughed in an even more exaggerated manner this time. Squad leader Hao, with a shy expression, also showed a hint of red at this moment.


    Qin Fen watched this scene. There was no need to ask ¡ª he also knew that Enzo Rota had a mouth that was difficult to open. It even caused the psychology master level squad leader to suffer a loss.


    ¡°Ai! What a misfortune. What a misfortune.¡± Squad leader Hao looked up with a sad face and shook his head. He raised his hand and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your friend has good psychological quality. If you learn psychology with me, I¡¯d immediately drive you out of the division! He is more suitable for studying psychology than you.¡±


    Qin Fen could only nod helplessly with a bitter smile. Enzo Rota was a super versatile character who couldpare with Lin Liqiang in high school. It was difficult for anyone to overthrow his calmness. It was a pity to not learn Squad leader Hao¡¯s psychology.


    Enzo Rota patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and turned to quickly push out the instructor crowd. Qin Fen knew that this good friend was eager to learn pharmaceuticals with the cook. Qin Fen was back and it was enough to make him, who indulged in pharmaceuticals,e out.


    Even the pnquin with eight carriers couldn¡¯t invite him.


    Of course, if Lin Liqiang came... Qin Fen believed that Enzo Rota must be the first to appear at the airport. In the trio, Lin Liqiang¡¯s entangling effort was superb.


    Qin Fen and Enzo Rota knew that if they didn¡¯t pick him up the ne the first time, this buddy would be sad next to them, like a wife who was abandoned and kept saying in their ear, ¡°I am so sad, I am sorrowful. My heart, it hurts a lot...¡±


    That sentence was a hundred times cornier than the most nauseous romance novel. Strong as Qin Fen with Enzo Rota¡¯s psychological strength were, it was a nightmare that could wake someone up with goosebumps.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Squad leader Hao went and stood in the cabin. He stood in front of Chen Feiyu, who had yet to move, and assessed Chen Feiyu, ¡°Butcher. Come! Come! Look at this man!¡±


    Butcher stepped forward and looked at Chen Feiyu in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Fen asked. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± Squad leader Hao¡¯s head swayed like a rattle, ¡°I just think that the aura of this person is very simr to Butcher. When he kills, it must be clean. There is absolutely no hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butcher affirmed the words of Squad leader Hao, ¡°Unfortunately, his age is too old. Otherwise, if he learns my skills, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much slower than you.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen said a little troubled, ¡°Actually, I brought this friend back because there is something I want to ask from a few drill instructors to help.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is the matter?¡±


    Squad leader Hao was watching Qin Fen very keenly. This person, who almost never asks for help, actually opened his mouth. It seemed that he really attached importance to this matter.


    ¡°My friend.¡± Qin Fen stood next to Chen Feiyu and reached out as he continued, ¡°There was a seriously ill sister who was unfortunately confronted with a sexual assault by a municipal officer of a Federation at that time. The municipal officer was caught and killed by him. He had to go into exile in the Golden Triangle. I can guarantee that he has never been a drug dealer. His life there always relied on the life-or-death arena.¡±


    Butcher heard the words ¡°life-or-death arena¡±. His eyes shed the expression ¡°I see¡±.


    Squad leader Hao crossed his arms across his chest and smiled at Qin Fen, ¡°What is your ultimate goal? Restore citizenship?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded directly to the few drill instructors without any pleasantry, ¡°If you can, it is best to arrange him into the army...¡±


    ¡°Entering the army?¡± Squad leader Hao with silent doubts, constantly looked at Chen Feiyu, ¡°Restoring citizenship doesn¡¯t require one to enter the army. You can survive outside... forget it! Army it is then!¡±


    Squad leader Hao saw Qin Fen¡¯s eyes full of pleading, knowing that there was a reason behind it. Squad leader Hao simply agreed.


    Chen Feiyu was silent for a while. Then, he gently bent down and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Restoring citizenship was a very difficult thing for many people. Qin Fen believes that even if Squad leader Hao and others did this, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter. No matter what it also involved the Federationw.


    ¡°The identity of the soldiers is not difficult to get, but only the identity of the recruits can be obtained.¡± Squad leader Hao said bluntly, ¡°The army is not like society. The discipline here is more rigorous. It is not the ce that you juste and go. It happens to be in the Recruit Tournament, there are documents needed for the upper level or else it won¡¯t be really difficult.¡±


    Butcher approached the other drill instructor and whispered a few words. Everyone turned back with a variety of expressions.


    This move caught the attention of Qin Fen.


    He walked two steps in front and stood face to face with Butcher, ¡°Try it?¡±


    Butcher smiled, ¡°What is the use of strength improvement? The important thing is whether the ability to kill people grows with the improvement of strength. This is important.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Facing Butcher again, Qin Fen¡¯s blood in the body immediately boiled. Since the creation of his own ¡°Martial Emperor Dragon Fists¡± in the Golden Triangle, he had always wanted to find a strong enough character to try it out. He could look for the shorings of the fist technique in the battle and correct it in the future.


    <i>Win? </i>Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to win.


    If Qin Fen kept winning, he couldn¡¯t stop to find his own shorings and mistakes.


    Losing sometimes made better progress.


    Drill instructor Butcher was undoubtedly a very suitable candidate. There was almost no chance of winning in a fight with him, but he couldpletely let go.


    After the word ¡°alright¡± left Qin Fen¡¯s mouth, the aura of Qin Fen suddenly changed! Chen Feiyu¡¯s opened his eyes wide. <i>How long did I get to know him? How could he be stronger again? Or did he not use all his strength when he was in Wang Hao¡¯s military camp?</i>


    Squad leader Hao and Phoenix¡¯s eyes were filled with countless surprises. Compared to Qin Fen before he left the military camp and Qin Fen now, he was twopletely different people.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Butcher appreciative gaze was filled with happiness, ¡°I didn¡¯t waste my effort to fight for this task for you this time. The actual strong character can only be shaped in a life-or-death battle. Kid, you can stop.¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡± Qin Fen was somewhat reluctant to put out the aura of power, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°Fight? Of course, we have to fight.¡± Butcherer nced, ¡°Just that not now.¡±


    Squad leader Hao came to Qin Fen and stretched his finger to the right.


    Qin Fen discovered that there were several people who he wasn¡¯t too familiar withing.


    State of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo Park Jong-Hwan, State of Japan¡¯s Neo Sumo Gangwon, Neo Muay Thai and New Karate¡¯s Zha Can, even Kyokushin Genichi. Qin Fen had never seen them, but the face made it seem like a recruit from the state of India.


    In addition to thest person, several other people had seen Qin Fen. Most of them had also involved in some sort ofbat.


    Even if these people were defeated, the aura of power on the face wouldn¡¯t be too weak. There would still be a feeling of vigor.


    Today, the faces of these people weren¡¯t great. The aura that was always been in high spirits was nowpletely absent.


    A few people dropped by in silence. Qin Fen was even more surprised. These people were injured on the face. Although they are already recovering, one could still see the signs of injury.


    On the day of the match, Qin Fen knew how heavy his hands and feet were. These people had already fully recovered by the virtue of advanced medical equipment and their own strong body and high-efficiency drugs. It was reasonable to say that the injured aura should not be exposed on the surface.


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Fen was puzzled, ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Being beaten up.¡± Zha Can said with a decisive hand, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re finallying back.¡±


    Qin Fen was surprised by the news. The strength of these people wasn¡¯t weak. It took a lot of strength to hurt them.


    ¡°Go.¡± Park Jong-Hwan thumbed his back and said, ¡°You are the first recruit in the recruit camp. It is natural that you will give us the face of East Asia recruits.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Forceful Comeback, Touch the Scales and Die!

    <h4>Chapter 223: Forceful Comeback, Touch the Scales and Die!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    The top martial arts recruits?


    Qin Fen looked at Park Jong-Hwan and the others with some surprise. <i>They had only gone outstation to perform two tasks, how did these arrogant top new recruits already get the approval to fight for this title?</i>


    He then looked at Squad Leader Hao. Some of the instructors also had a suspicious smile on their faces.


    Without waiting for Qin Fen to speak, Park Jong-Hwan and several others pushed Qin Fen to move along.


    Squad Leader Hao sighed as he saw Chen Feiyu. This batch of recruits was not something that was usually seen in the history of the Federation.


    Qin Fen kept moving forward with the cluster as doubts filled his head.


    <i>Shouldn¡¯t you at least tell me what exactly happened?</i>


    Zha Can exchanged nces with a few people. Nobody wanted to start exining, as this was a pretty embarrassing story.


    Finally, Kyokushin Genichi sighed and said, ¡°The American Military Region had sent two recruits to East Asia for an exchange before the Recruit Tournament. As a result, we all lost.¡±


    <i>America?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s mouth hung open in surprise. Among all the continents, America was the country that had almost monopolized the spot of champion for all the Federation Recruit Tournaments on Earth, and still, they came here for an exchange?


    Zha Can continued, ¡°Losing was not a big deal at first. As long as we work hard to improve ourselves and win it back during the Recruit Tournament!¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan said with a look of resentment, ¡°But after they won and were about to leave, they dared to say that all of us here in East Asia are still a bunch of sick men of East Asia.¡±


    ¡°Sick men of East Asia?¡±


    Qin Fen came to a halt. Although they had already entered the Federation era, there were actually still people who used this insulting phrase.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gang Benwu had the same ugly expression, ¡°So, we told both of them that the King of Battle in our boot camp was away for training, and dared them to stay for another fight.¡±


    Qin Fen began to understand why these young martial artists who used to be presumptuous had all gathered here. Winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter, but insulting people as sick men of East Asia after winning was not something a man could tolerate. Plus, all true martial artists have a proud ego. If they remained indifferent in the face of such insult, there would no longer be the possibility for their powers to increase in their martial journey throughout their lives.


    Qin Fen looked at Zha Can. Among all of the recruits, he was considered the strongest one.


    ¡°Incredibly strong.¡± A hint of admiration shed across Zha Can¡¯s eyes, ¡°The physical fitness of Westerners are indeed tiptop. If I didn¡¯t use my biochemical beast, I would have been defeated within seconds.¡±


    ¡°I used my biochemical beast...¡± Kyokushin Genichi went on to say, ¡°And was still defeated within seconds.¡±


    As their voices faded, a sense of dissatisfaction was shown within the resentful aura of the crowd. As someone who had fought with both Qin Fen as well as the American recruits, and thus had a rough grasp of both their strengths, he still wasn¡¯t exactly certain that Qin Fen could win.


    A loud sound barrier roared over the sky and temporarily cut off the dissatisfactory aura among the people.


    An X2 military helicopter soonnded. The airflow generated by the spinning of the huge helicopter fan blew at the young mening down from the ne. Their clothes were pping, and their short hair was swaying. The only things that were not affected at all by the strong wind were their steady footsteps.


    Qin Fen smiled while standing at the same ce. He did not expect that those who left for training with him would also return to the same boot camp on the same day.


    Kyokushin Genichi was even more shocked to see these people. After not seeing this young man called Du Peng for so long, the spirit his actions brought had bepletely different from when they had battled previously.


    For a martial artist to have a major change in his spirit, he would either have gone through a great impact, causing his spirit to be weak or a major breakthrough in his martial strength.


    Du Peng, who got off the ne, didn¡¯t show the slightest sorrow in his eyes though he no longer had the aura that was once as sharp as a knife.


    His body was exuding a calm and steady vibe. His body clearly did not be much stronger, yet he gave out a sense of steadiness like a heavy mountain.


    Du Peng¡¯s footsteps were steady but not slow in pace. The ground under his feet seemed to have shortened between his steps, and he quickly arrived in front of Qin Fen.


    Du Peng nced at the person beside Qin Fen, and his eyes suddenly showed the same look as Qin Fen had earlier. Finally, he set his vision on Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    The moment their eyes met, they saw admiration in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s suggestion was immediately agreed upon by Du Peng.


    This time, Qin Fen was the one to exin the reason why the others were injured and why they appeared here.


    After a brief and concise exnation, Du Peng¡¯s face also turned cold as he heard the words ¡°sick men of East Asia¡±.


    An insult that came all the way from the other side of Earth across the sea to their doorstep was no longer just a random small state¡¯s matter. It was a matter that involved every East Asian recruit.


    ¡°Do you need a break before going?¡±


    The Indian state recruit, who had never spoken before, raised a question slowly.


    Qin Fen and Du Peng exchanged a nce again and replied simultaneously, ¡°No, now is the best time.¡±


    It was not difficult to locate where the American recruits were staying. They were staying at a corner of the boot camp. There was a small field opposite their front door that allowed them to carry out their daily training activities and practices.


    The surface of the field was no longer as t as it was before. The ground was filled with deep marks of soles.


    A shiny head was on the ground, chewing gum in an inverted posture, and evaluating Qin Fen and the otherszily.


    ¡°This is James.¡± Park Jong-Hwan said softly, ¡°Coming from one of the birthces of neo-martial arts, he had already practiced the ¡®The Superman¡¯s Power¡¯ of neo martial art. Apparently, he had already gone through six surgical transnts. If he didn¡¯t have a body that was strong enough, he would not have been able to bear the load of six surgical transnts at such a young age.¡±


    <i>Superman¡¯s Power?</i> Qin Fen nodded slightly. He had already heard of this extremely expensive neo martial art during his days where he was just a so-called expert. It was a special technique the was developed ording to the model of the Americanic superhero, Superman.


    When you¡¯ve reached the apex-level in practicing Superman¡¯s Power, you would naturally have the power as strong as Superman.


    Of course, Qin Fen had heard about Superman¡¯s Power. It was rumored that Superman had the strength to speed up Earth¡¯s rotation. However, nobody knew if those who practiced Superman¡¯s Power actually had the strength simr to Superman in the end.


    But Qin Fen was very clear on the price of Superman¡¯s Power, as well as the strict conditions required for practice. This new martial art that required an extraordinarily strong body; it could be said that this martial art was created specifically for the Westerners physique.


    James tucked and stretched his neck, and bounced his body up like a spring, returning to the upright position with his feet on the ground. He reached for his shiny and slippery head and shouted with exaggeration, ¡°Wow. Let me see who this is. Our lovely little sheep are here. <i>Thomas!</i> I think we have reached the time for us to go home.¡±


    The door opened with a squeak, Thomas was holding ab made of rhinoceros bone and was grooming his golden hair. The metal tag that was hanging on his chest shook gently.


    ¡°You have been beaten, you have been bashed, and you have been sent to the hospital...¡± Thomas pointed hisb to Park Jong-Hwan and others in order, and finally stopped midway, ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that there was only one person we haven¡¯t bashed up? Why are there two?¡±


    ¡°Thomas...¡± Chewing his gum, James walked brazenly to Thomas and condemned him, ¡°This is where you¡¯re wrong. Our lovely little sheep were afraid that our friendship would be destroyed from fighting over beating up just one person, so they specially provided two of them for us.¡±


    ¡°Ohh...so that¡¯s the case.¡± Thomas showed an exaggerated smile. He tucked hisb in his waist and tucked his hair behind his ears: ¡°The Easterns are indeed hospitable. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I am finally willing to believe it now. Not only did some of their women wee us with incredible hospitality, but now, even the men are equally as hospitable.¡±


    Zha Can¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. There were indeed a few female soldiers from the boot camp that had secretly done things with these two men that vited the military rules.


    ¡°Which of you is first?¡± Thomas rolled his shoulders slowly and swayed his body left to right irregrly, ¡°If you are afraid, you can bothe together. Rest assured, this will not affect my friendship with James.¡±


    ¡°Thomas, neo martial art Steel War Body.¡± Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as if he was recalling the tragic situation during their fight, ¡°His martial skills are extremely messy; there¡¯s the new Karate method, judo, and even boxing...¡±


    ¡°Thomas, you are too anxious.¡± James blew a bubble with his gum, ¡°You should always ask the opponent¡¯s name before fighting. Otherwise, how are we going to write the report when we get back? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to write that we were too anxious and had already knocked out the person before asking for his name?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are right.¡± Thomas nodded humbly and said, ¡°You should already know our names, right? Shouldn¡¯t you guys also report your names as a form of courtesy?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi was enraged when he saw that Thomas had the same carefree expression he had on the day he was beaten up. ¡°Thomas, James! Please remember that the people who will defeat you today go by the names Qin Fen and Du Peng!¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    Thomas and James looked at each other and saw a lost look in each other¡¯s eyes. This name waspletely absent from the information they were given before they came, it was a name that had never been heard before.


    ¡°Du Peng?¡±


    Thomas scratched his temples with his index finger, and looked as if he was in serious thought, ¡°Eastern, surnamed Du. The more famous ones are only the Snake King General Du Heng and his family. I think there was one from the current generation who was called something like Du Zhanpeng. He was extolled by the Eastern military to have a seemingly promising future...¡±


    Thomas paused and looked at James to signal for help, ¡°Did I remember correctly? I think his name was Du Zhanpeng?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± James nodded first, then waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Who cares about his name? The Orientals are the best at bragging. They would brag about discovering some genius every year. But which one had we not sent into hospitals after beating them up?¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Thomas switched from having a curious expression to sneering disdainfully, ¡°Orientals love to bootlick. No matter howcking the Snake King¡¯s grandson is, he would still have a bunch of bootlickers right? Too bad this military camp doesn¡¯t seem to have the Snake King¡¯s grandson, otherwise I really wish to crush his bones and listen to his scream...¡±


    Thomas suddenly stopped talking and looked toward the direction of a cold murderous aura.


    It was unsure when, but the young martial artists that were standing beside Du Peng had already taken a few steps back subconsciously. They were all staring at Du Peng with surprise, unable toprehend his sudden transformation from being as steady as the mountains into such an icy cold murderous aura.


    Qin Fen also stepped back silently. If we were to say that humans were like dragons that had certain scales that couldn¡¯t be touched, the name Du Zhanpeng was undoubtedly the most sacred and invible scale for Du Peng.


    Du Peng raised his arm slowly, pointed at Thomas and said with a low voice: ¡°You,e out.¡±


    Thomas¡¯ spirit tightened. The disdain on his face had long disappeared without a trace, and his intention for battle leaped in excitement within his body. His shimmering eyes were evaluating Du Peng. ¡°A pro! Much stronger than the previous sick men of East Asia. You must be the secret weapon among the East Asian recruits right?¡±


    Steel atoms rushed out from the umtors within his body and spread throughout each corner of his body by following the simtion of true energy. There was a faint glow on his white skin that was simr to the reflection of sunlight.


    Five-star peak!


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s chin sank. It turned out that Thomas did not even use his full strength during their previous battle? A strong sense of humiliation was blowing the confidence that had just been built not too long ago.


    ¡°Oriental kid, I don¡¯t know why you got so angry suddenly.¡± Thomas walked toward Du Peng at a steady pace, like the ¡°Terminator¡± in the sci-fi movie.


    Each step he took would inevitably leave a mark that was several centimeters deep, and the stones that twirled around him added onto his devil-like aura.


    James was chewing his gum leisurely,plimenting Thomas¡¯ improvement in aura silently. Creating a deafening momentum before actuallying into contact could suppress the opponent¡¯s exertion of power.


    Du Peng stared coldly at Thomas: ¡°Have you heard of the Seven Stars Immortal Thunder Bone Wrecking Fist?¡±


    Without waiting for Thomas to reply, Du Peng¡¯s true energy rapidly spread throughout his body. His feet were like the huge battle horses of the ancient battlefield, stepping on the ground with full force that caused a visible circr spread of energy on the ground. Before the gravel managed to leave the ground, his body had already split the air and rushed right in front of Thomas.


    Six-star level!?


    As the thought had just crossed Thomas¡¯ mind, Du Peng¡¯s fist had already transformed into a ck shadow and mmed into his body, making the sound of an air-filled tire bursting.


    ¡°Oh...no...¡± James frustratingly raised his hand to cover his eyes. He could hear the sound of fists hitting the tire.


    The quick and continuous sounds hade and gone quickly.


    In a sh, the continuous rapid beating stopped at a final loud bang.


    Thomas fell backward with a distance of about ten meters, and his feet that slid on the ground made a visible mark on the path he had traveled.


    He stared nkly at Du Peng, who had a cold expression. The shock on his face gradually turned into a smile, then eventually into a slyugh. ¡°This is your so-called Seven Stars Immortal Thunder Bone Wrecking Fist? Hahaha...apparently even a six-star martial artist¡¯s strength of attack couldn¡¯t break my five-star peak Steel War Body! Hahaha...the beating earlier wasn¡¯t even enough to cause an itch. Sick man of East Asia indeed! Are you done? So, it should be my turn now.¡±


    ¡°Moron.¡±


    Du Peng didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. He coldly dropped a note and left the battle ring while Thomas, James, Kyokushin Genichi and other martial artists watched with curiosity.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked, confused, at Zha Can. Zha Can shook his head profusely. This battle technique that was only able to push someone ten meters back yet not cause any damage would probably be useful in an arena to directly push the opponent off the stage.


    However, it was apletely shy method to be used for apetition between skills.


    James took off his hand that was covering his eyes and looked at hispanion curiously. How could he have no injuries at all after taking that storm-like attack? Is James¡¯s Steel War Body already able to withstand the blow of six-star martial artists?


    ¡°Moron? Soon you¡¯ll know, who is the moron among us.¡±


    Thomas jerked his right leg.


    <i>Crack...crack...crack...</i>


    <i>Pa...</i>


    There was first the sound of bones breaking within Thomas¡¯ body, followed by the sound of an extremely rapid shattering of the bones. There was a continuous sound of shattering that came from every piece of his skeleton.


    Even his hard, steel-like skin began to show muscle cracks at this moment.


    The next moment...


    Thomas looked at his body muscles in horror. He seemed to have lost control of the muscles that usually jumped and drummed whenever he wanted.


    They squirmed autonomously and began to squeeze against each other, creating an explosive split under his skin...


    <i>Pomp...</i>


    The demon-like strong man who was still standing firm the previous second had now softened into a pile of meat and fell to the ground like slime. His limbs were twitching unconsciously.


    Thomas looked at Du Peng in horror. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to speak. The bones of his jaw and cheeks were all shattered!


    But, the fist just now! It did not hit his cheek. It only hit him in his chest.


    Then, all the bones that were not even touched by his fists all shattered.


    James looked at Du Peng as if he was a monster. What is this weird paleo martial art? It did not leave a single scar on the surface of his body, yet it caused the whole body to copse the moment the attacked moved his body himself.


    Kyokushin Genichi and Zha Can saw an extreme shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Was Du Peng this strong in the past? Was there such a fierce punch?


    Du Peng was condescending. He stared at Thomas like he was staring at a pile of rubbish on the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear the sound of bones crushing? Have you heard it now? Is it nice? I think it sounds very nice. What is your name? Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know either. I just want to tell you that a moron like you, who couldn¡¯t beat me, is not worthy of being my brother¡¯s opponent. You¡¯re not even qualified to simply mention his name. ¡±


    ¡°You...your brother...¡± James forcefully swallowed his saliva. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Defeat Superman with 37 Fists, Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds

    <h4>Chapter 224: Defeat Superman with 37 Fists, Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Two simple words hit James¡¯s heart like a p of thunder.


    He looked at Thomas, who had gone limp on the ground, and James felt like giving him a tight p on his face.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± James forcedughter, ¡°You¡¯re strong, perhaps you¡¯re even eligible for the strongest qualification among the East Asia recruits.¡±


    ¡°The strongest?¡± Du Peng sneered, shaking his index finger, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m far morecking than my elder brother.¡±


    James only forced a smile. After witnessing Du Peng¡¯s means, he did not want to talk too much and offend people. He did not want to fight now as the results of the battle would be unforeseeable.


    Qin Fen took one step over to Du Peng¡¯s position and looked at James, ¡°Superman¡¯s Power?¡±


    James switched his attention to Qin Fen. A proud look appeared on his face. There were only a few young people in the entire ident who could practice Superman¡¯s Power. This required robust talent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Fen moved his neck slightly, ¡°You said that we are sick men of East Asia, right?¡±


    James nced at Du Peng with hesitation. He took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s body shook fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up to be the Sick Man of the West today.¡±


    James looked around at the re of the surrounding people, his heart was full of heroic anger. He opened his arms and the Superman¡¯s Power expanded rapidly. The dust under his feet drifted off the ground, ¡°Come!¡±


    Since things had gone to this stage, even though Du Peng wanted to proceed, he also wanted to fight!


    Superman¡¯s Power with six-star strength appeared in front of everyone.


    <i>Six-star? James was a six-star martial artist who was stronger than Thomas?</i> Kyokushin Genichi and the rest were worried about Qin Fen.


    Du Peng looked at Qin Fen with a slight hint of envy. Fighting with a martial artist of the same level was much more interesting than fighting with a five-star martial artist.


    Qin Fen took a look at the dust drifting under James¡¯ feet. He rarely faced an opponent whose pure force was equal to him since he started his career. He hoped that Superman¡¯s Power would not be disappointing.


    <i>Six-star paleo martial art!</i>


    James looked at Du Peng and Qin Fen, with increasing disbelief in his eyes. <i>This boot camp actually consisted of two six-star paleo martial artists! Which family are they from? They probably consumed more than just one or two Reborn Pills.</i>


    Qin Fen did the same as James and generated force directly with his feet on the ground. Dust drifted off the ground and surrounded his entire feet within a second.


    James¡¯s facial expression changed for the third time. His pupil shrunk into the size of a needle and had a hint of cold light twinkling inside. He kept guessing if this was Sumeru Power or Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. It was very likely that a man who reached the six-star realm at such a young age had taken a Reborn Pill for assistance.


    Those who could afford the Reborn Pill would never practice paleo martial arts such as the Strength of Nine Oxes and Two Tigers, which was not of the top force series.


    After this short distraction, James concentrated and stared at Qin Fen with some surprise. <i>The moment when he distracted me was the best opportunity for him to attack, why did he...</i>


    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Qin Fen smiled indifferently, ¡°I want to defeat you when you are at your peak state, that¡¯s all.¡±


    James raised his hand to touch his shiny big bald head, ¡°You want to prove that you¡¯re not a Sick Man of East Asia this way?¡±


    ¡°Prove to you? You¡¯re not qualified.¡± Qin Fen smiled contemptuously, ¡°Whether or not East Asia is a sick man, the way you looked at Du Peng just now had already told everyone the answer.¡±


    James¡¯s ear muscle twitched. Du Peng had be a shadow in his heart unknowingly. Once his state of mind had been revealed, his shame turned his fear into anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Du Peng?¡± James¡¯ nostrils expanded along with his eyes, ¡°Let me beat you up first, then the Du Peng that you¡¯re so proud of will be the next.¡±


    Converting his fear into anger, the veins around James¡¯ neck became visible. Both his hands were clenched into fists. The air sounded like a stic bag that was filled with a gas burst, and he switched to the new Karate Sun Fist.


    One of his shoulders contracted while the other stretched, his arms were in front of his head, showing a boxing posture. His spine was shaped like a dragon and released a strong force. He twisted his waist and set out a punch that seemed either like a straight punch or an uppercut, smashing towards Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    This Missile Fist was created by fusing boxing and ancient fist techniques. When James, who was almost two meters tall executed it, it was very much like an all-out strike of a Jungle Ranger.


    Thick arms and fists prated the air, leaving a trace of airflow visible to the naked eye. It almost covered all possible leeway for Qin Fen, leaving him no choice but to fight hard.


    Qin Fen¡¯s right foot fell and shattered the ground together with his left foot. His body shape gave off the feeling of a ¡°cannon stand¡±. His right arm went under his inner left arm and punch upwards straight from the bottom. A towering shot, as James wished.


    Qin Fen, who had fought in several battles, executed this Soaring Cannon fist as if releasing a huge diameter cannon.


    No one knew whether the missile or the cannon was more fierce in this hard battle.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Two fists bumped into each other rigidly, producing a sound of flesh and bone impact. James had the advantage due to the size of Westerners¡¯ bones ¡ª his fist was just slightly smaller than a wine jar.


    Without using True Energy to transform his body, Qin Fen¡¯s fist was undeniably smaller. However, he did not have any intentions of backing off at all.


    James¡¯s gaze changed again after one harsh attack. The Superman¡¯s Power not only increased the strength of a martial artist to enable his bones to withstand tremendous blows but also to match with a corresponding tenacious art ¨C Steel War Body!


    It could be said that the Steel War Body was initially developed to serve Superman¡¯s Power. Later, many martial artists who were not qualified enough to practice Superman¡¯s Power turned to practice only the Steel War Body.


    Regardless if it was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art or the Sumeru Power, James knew that these were paleo martial arts that were as strong and powerful as his. However, he could not ept that this paleo martial art opponent, who had equal strength, had the body hardness strong enough to withstand his blow!


    This was because he actually felt pain in his fist after the punch!


    ¡°You gave me a punch, now it¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s quiet voice entered James¡¯ ear. It sounded like an evil spirit from hell telling him the most terrible news.


    Soaring Cannon followed by a close attack of Forcing Hand Cannon!


    This super close distance left James no way to dodge. The only thing he could do was the same thing as what Qin Fen did just now: face it directly.


    The fist of Steel War Body carrying Superman¡¯s Power smashed harshly into Qin Fen¡¯s fist by using the Rock Breaking Fist of New Karate.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The moment the sound of the smashing of flesh and bone was heard, the Level Heart Cannon with Qin Fen¡¯s right hand had blocked James again without any hesitation.


    <i>Dodge? That is no longer possible.</i>


    James smashed it harshly again with his right fist that had not yet recovered from the pain from earlier.


    The second and the third punch struck, James felt that the strength was much greater than the first two punches. His feet that were almost rooted to the ground seemed to be hit by a chariot and could no longer stand still. He retreated backward.


    At the same time, the third punch sounded, Qin Fen¡¯s left hand gave another Forcing Hand Cannon.


    While retreating, James, who had not yet stabilized himself, raised his hand to resist hastily. Unlike the previous evenly matched punches, James was beaten by Qin Fen¡¯s fist heavily!


    <i>Superman¡¯s Power lost in terms of strength? How could it be?</i> James had not recovered from the shock when the Level Heart Cannon had already started to pound relentlessly.


    With no time to think, James ordered the regtor in his body to adjust data release to the maximum. A punch filled with anger counterattacked Qin Fen.


    This time, the collision gave James a feeling like he waspeting forces with a mobile armor. A Superman¡¯s Power fist that had the biggest transmission released by the regtor eventually suffered a heavier loss than the fourth punch.


    <i>Howe?</i> James looked at Qin Fen, bewildered. <i>He had not used his greatest strength yet? Did he take some medicine that was like the Berserker Pill?</i>


    Without giving time for him to figure it out, Qin Fen¡¯s fists became like waves in the ocean, pounding continuously towards James.


    James felt that Qin Fen¡¯s strength grew a level higher after each collision as if his strength had no limit.


    James retreated nearly one hundred meters after suffering thirty-five punches. He felt like a stray dog who was being chased by a human with a stick.


    His fists that were strong enough to smash monument were now in pain even with a gentle touch.


    The endurance of his bones seemed to reach its limit.


    James could not understand. <i>The opponent¡¯s fists really did not feel pain at all? Was he actually hurt yet just clenching his teeth to persist? Or was his protective cultivation art incredibly special? Did he not feel pain at all?</i>


    <i>Impossible!</i> James took the thirty-sixth punch. He did not believe that Qin Fen¡¯s fists were not in pain at all! As a paleo martial artist who reached six-star strength at such a young age, even if he put in all his energy, he could only refine one type of paleo martial art.


    Even if he was the grandson of Song Wendong! Even if he could get the best protective cultivation art ¨C Vajra Protection Art, he would have had no time to practice! He must be in pain too!


    The smash of the thirty-seventh punch shook James¡¯s confidence again. Since the beginning, Qin Fen¡¯s every move gave a feeling of ease and rxation.


    For a person in this state, it was absolutely impossible for him to be feeling pain in his fists!


    ¡°Thirty-eight...¡±


    Qin Fen even spoke before he punched ¡ª he was counting! James¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his eye sockets. Counting the number of punches during a battle was indeed a genuine provocation that showed his disdain!


    <i>Bring it on!</i> James¡¯s feet rooted firmly on the ground again and his shoulder shook. The regtor inside his body received an order to release an overload of Superman¡¯s Power.


    One hundred and fifty percent of Superman¡¯s Power!


    Sinister fiery light spurted from James¡¯s eyes. This battle technique was more advantageous for the neo martial artspared to the paleo martial arts! Overload outbreak! The power could be boosted instantly, again and again!


    Neo martial artists would usually take the risk to use this dangerous move only at a crucial moment of life and death. It was considered as one of themon ultimate skills of all neo martial artists.


    In a battle between martial artists of the same level, if both parties had no biochemical beast, or had bothunched their biochemical beasts of the same level and same fusion state, the tyrannical overload outbreak was almost an invincible presence.


    However, this dangerous and desperate technique was also known as a way to fight for death.


    Although the user would not necessarily die, once he entered the overload state, the best case scenario would be that he would need to lie in bed for a week and the next best would be having to rest for at least a month. Moreover, his neo martial art would not be able to improve anymore. If he was unlucky, overload outbreak could also cause death.


    James never thought that he would ever be forced to use the overload outbreak in this boot camp.


    As soon as the overload broke loose, the rock that was crushed into pieces by James shot to the sky like a bullet under a tyrannical force.


    ¡°Overload?!¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes were shiny as he shouted out James¡¯s ultimate skill. As a human cauldron of Du¡¯s family, the only advantage was that he could see some things ordinary people had no ess to.


    Jamesughed malevolently and shouted, ¡°Nice eyesight! After I abolish him, I¡¯ll challenge your Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Bone Wrecking Fist!¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi, Zha Can, and the rest drew their breath in amazement repeatedly.


    James in such state was too strong, who else among the six-star could resist him?


    ¡°Quickly dodge, Qin Fen! This kind of overload can¡¯tst long!¡± Park Jong-Hwan screamed in a hurry, ¡°His body won¡¯t be able to withstand this power for a long period.¡±


    ¡°Thinking of running?¡± Jamesughed arrogantly, ¡°Can your speed be faster than me who has a one hundred and fifty percent overload?¡±


    As soon as his words ended, the ground beneath James¡¯ feet quaked vigorously. He appeared in front of Qin Fen almost as if he had teleported. His raised fist blocked all of Qin Fen¡¯s retreating routepletely.


    ¡°I never thought of running away.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s cold voice entered James¡¯ ear. It sounded so arrogant.


    Under James¡¯ fist, Qin Fen¡¯s hands curled into a fist. When his hands turned gently, the True Energy within his body was divided into eighteen thin lines instantaneously. Immediately, the lines screwed together and released a rebound.


    A nearly concrete light shed through Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. His right fist that was gathering a force that looked like a dragon that had broken the sea and soared to the sky, carrying an unprecedented overbearing aura, as if it wanted to punch a hole in the sky!


    <i>Bang...crack...crack...</i>


    The moment their flesh and bones collided, an ear-splitting air explosion sound was produced. Before the sound ended, a series of bone cracking sound was heard.


    James¡¯s feet trodded on the ground for dozens of steps. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground. He barely managed to stabilize his body to ensure that he would not sit on the ground. With cold sweat all over his face, he stared at Qin Fen in spite of his arms that were out of energy and hanging limply by his sides.


    ¡°You...you...you...¡±


    James¡¯s chest undted violently. He squirted hot blood from his mouth and his back was in pain that felt like he was being pricked by thousands of needles.


    James¡¯ Steel War Body was shattered just by a single punch. Worse still, the bones of his right arm, which bore most of the collision force, seemed to fracture into seven to eight pieces.


    Some traces of cracks appeared on his sturdy spine that supported his whole body. If he could not get medical treatment in time, the improvement of James¡¯ neo martial arts woulde to an end.


    ¡°You...¡±


    James¡¯s legs were trembling. Compared to the impact suffered by his body, the mental blow was a hundred times greater.


    One hundred and fifty percent overload was his current maximum limit.


    The overload tactic was recognized as an invincible tactic for neo martial artists to fight against paleo martial artists. It was impossible to lose unless faced with something simr to the Demon Disintegration Arts. That kind of paleo martial artist was also the kind that would need to hurt themselves in order to arouse an overload potential.


    ¡°You... you master the Demon Disintegration Arts?¡± James could not believe the fact, but he could not think of any other possibilities that could cause him to lose.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and answered immediately. After some thinking, he continued confidently, ¡°Even I did, I don¡¯t need to use it to defeat you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± James¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts, ¡°Then what did you use just now? Did you consume a Berserker Pill?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen exercised his fingers that gave the punch, ¡°The punch just now was the first move of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists ¨C Eighteen Dragons Control the Weather. This fist style was my own creation.¡±


    <i>Own creation?</i> Like James, the facial expression of Kyokushin Genichi and the rest changed abruptly. That punch was overbearing and untrammeled to the point where even if it was blocked by the heaven, it would still puncture a hole.


    Such a punch, such rare aura...it turned out to be the creation of a six-star martial artist!


    Despair was seen in Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s eyes. When he first left the hospital, he was ambitious and confident that he was able to fight against Qin Fen again due to his improvement in meditation during the hospitalization.


    Unexpectedly, when they met again, it turned out that the gap between them was even wider.


    The widening of the gap was not only due to the difference in strength between six-star and four-star martial artists. The gap in the level of understanding of the martial way was more like a bottomless well.


    The gap between them crushed Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s intention to challenge Qin Fenpletely.


    ¡°Genius?¡±


    Park Jong-Hwan recalled that people around him used to call him a genius. He could not stop himself from sneering. In fact, he was beingcent all this while. He was not a genius, he merely had better talent than ordinary people.


    <i>Ssh</i>...


    James¡¯s legs that were keeping him still standing all this while copsed after hearing Qin Fen¡¯s reply. He kneeled on the ground stiffly.


    ¡°How is it possible...How is it possible...¡±


    James stared nkly at the ground, repeating the same sentence.


    ¡°In this world, no one in our ethnic group is a sick man.¡± Qin Fen looked down at James and said slowly, ¡°Any ethnic person that survives in this world must have its mighty and touching history. In fact, you don¡¯t deserve to receive my Martial Emperor Dragon Fist. It¡¯s the soul of the nation behind you that made you qualified to take my fist.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± James squinted his eyes and raised his head, ¡°You can win me without the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Fen lifted up his chest abruptly, ¡°Martial Emperor Dragon Fist was not prepared for you in the first ce. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t used it officially yet, so I simply used you as my guinea pig.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    James was so angry and agitated that he spat blood again. His arm was supporting his body, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so proud as I¡¯m not the strongest in the American recruits. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent me to the weakest East Asia military region for this exchange. Your Martial Emperor Dragon Fist might not help you win the championship title in the Recruit Tournament Martial Art Battle.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen gazed at the sky and released a long breath, ¡°The championship of the Recruit Tournament Martial Art Battle? That¡¯s not my ambition, it¡¯s just a chance to train and a means to make money.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± James suspected that he had a hearing problem. <i>He did not care about the title that all recruits valued?!</i>


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not my ambition.¡± Qin Fen was looking towards the position of Mars in the sky, ¡°I have another goal.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Apprenticeship | Quota Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 225: Apprenticeship | Quota Dispute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As James was being taken away on a stretcher, he continued to give Qin Fen a deadly stare. It seemed that the East Asia military had indeed birthed many contenders for the Recruit Tournament Martial Art Battle championship.


    The medical staff responsible for the wounded looked at Thomas, whose body had turned into a feeble muddy pile of flesh and felt a deep chill. Unless extreme methods were used, even if he could be cured, his strength would never be able to go through any upgrade in this life again.


    Qin Fen came to Du Peng and gently lifted his arm to spread his palm. He gave a quick, loud high-five.


    Zha Can and the others had all regained alertness after experiencing a short period of shock. The results of this battle were so much better than originally expected.


    Kyokushin Genichi came to Qin Fen, still recalling the scene earlier where Qin Fen made the arrogant James fall backward continuously with each punch.


    <i>Cool! Handsome!</i>


    Besides these thoughts, Kyokushin Genichi could no longer think of any other words to describe the delightful battle.


    Okamoto Takeshi moved his huge and fat body, ¡°Qin Fen, your strength is greater than mine, your power is stronger than mine. I admire you! But I will try to pursue you. There will be a day where I will catch up to your strength and battle properly against you.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Okamoto Takeshi with some envy. In the state of Japan, the status of the Okamoto family was undeniable, and their strength was multiple times stronger than the entire school of Kyokushin.


    With a huge family strength as support, there was no need to worry too much even if their talent was slightlycking. The strength of the Okamoto family could provide Okamoto Takeshi a better internal cultivation technique from the Sacred Martial Hall, and at the same time be able to purchase expensive medicine that could help increase the chance of a breakthrough.


    At this point, Kyokushin Genichi could not bepared to the Okamoto family at all. All he could do was practice hard ¡ª to train again and again.


    The young man from India who rarely talked said with a bow, ¡°Congrattions, both of you can be said to be the pride of our boot camp. It seems that the number one fighter of this boot camp would be either one of you.¡±


    The rxed atmosphere immediately tensed up upon the uttering of this sentence. The Indian young man was still smiling peacefully, but he had a glimpse of anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°The number one fighter?¡± Du Peng stared at the young martial artists from India with a sneer, ¡°This technique of provocative separation was invented by our Chinese ancestors long time ago. Do you think doing this is interesting? You have never been on the battlefield, am I right? I have a blood and life rtionship with Qin Fen. Do you want to know who is the number one fighter in this camp? I can tell you, it¡¯s Qin Fen. This is not based on my fear or modesty. He didn¡¯t even release all his power during the battle earlier. I can specte that I am still a littlecking inparison to him.¡±


    The young Indian martial artist¡¯s face went pale andughed awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Du Peng sneered. He was about to say something, but he shut his mouth again.


    He paused for two seconds, and said with a faint, unusual sorrow, ¡°Forget it, if I were to forcefully dismantle your lie, he would probably say that I can only get entangled with people like you and that I¡¯m not qualified to be his brother again.¡±


    Qin Fen knew that Du Peng had thought of Du Zhanpeng again. He reached out and patted him on his back, ¡°Not settledpletely yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Du Peng looked up as the grief in his eyes only increased, ¡°Indeed, I am really useless. It¡¯s been so long and I still have not been able to receive his legacy. If he sees me now, he would probably repeat to me that I am not qualified enough, right?¡±


    Qin Fen touched his chin and looked like he was in serious thought, ¡°Based on estimation, probably yes?¡±


    Du Peng was stunned, and a sense of joy in his eyes took over part of the grief.


    Men also needfort. However! They do not need too muchfort! This kind of joke-like agreement was better thanfort sometimes.


    ¡°Not qualified...¡± Du Peng mumbled the words that have been hurting him ever since a young age. A strange expression showed on his face as he lifted his high cheekbones, ¡°Watch me from the sky, I will make myself qualified enough.¡±


    Qin Fen saluted Zha Can and the others with his hands, ¡°Everyone, things are done, we should first head back to our living quarters to meet our battlepanions. We¡¯ll exchange skills another day.¡±


    Zha Can and the others followed Qin Fen¡¯s salutation quickly, ¡°Sure...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen and Du Peng¡¯s back, his brows straightened as if he had made a huge decision, and shouted while running toward them suddenly, ¡°Sir Qin Fen!¡±


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Qin Fen looked back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kyokushin Genichi suddenly bent his legs and kneeled directly in front of Qin Fen. He said with his hands on the ground supporting his body, ¡°Earlier, Genichi saw that Sir Qin Fen had used my new Karate technique several times during the battle between you and James. To be honest, upon seeing that, Genichi was extremely ashamed! The Master Kyokushin once said that New Karate is a newly created school and there are still many inadequacies. Please guide Genichi!¡±


    After that, Kyokushin Genichi bowed down and pressed his head against the ground.


    Almost all the people present were stunned by the behavior of Kyokushin Genichi. <i>Even if you were not as good as your peers, you could still work hard to catch up with each other. Why would you want to make it seem like an apprenticeship?</i>


    Okamoto Takeshi sped his arms around his chest and nodded his fat head gently. In order to rise to the peak of the martial arts journey without having a strong family background, the best way would be to seek a pro who was strong enough for guidance.


    Qin Fen today only possessed six-star strength. But what about tomorrow? One yearter? Five yearster? From the earlier battle, the bravery of the Martial Emperor Dragon fist was enough to exin his amazing talent.


    ¡°Please guide Genichi!¡± Kyokushin Genichi said again, loudly, ¡°If you have a problem with the organization, then let Genichi be a disciple your organization and swear by the heart of martial dao! In this life, I would never betray you, I¡¯ll be your disciple forever.¡±


    ¡°Recruiting disciples?¡± Qin Fen recalled Dragon Hall had not been managed for a long time. <i>I wonder how is the development these days? Did its signboard get stolen again?</i>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kyokushin Genichi looked up with extreme enthusiasm in his eyes, ¡°Genichi is willing to be your disciple!¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi, who had a calm expression, was also shocked till his mouth hung open slightly. Discipleship was not something to joke about, especially in the presence of martial artists from various schools. It would be difficult if he were to withdraw in the future.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen said, ¡°If I am to recruit disciples, I am going to charge for it.¡±


    ¡°Is it very expensive?¡± Kyokushin Genichi was worried. Although his family did have some power, they weren¡¯t rich to the extent where he could simply waste his money.


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Qin Fen pushed his chin and thought for a while, ¡°To be honest, I am not exactly proficient in the new Karate, so the help I can give may be limited. If you insist to be my disciple, it would be five thousand yuan a year...¡±


    ¡°Five thousand? Sure!¡± Kyokushin Genichi agreed immediately as he was afraid that Qin Fen might regret his offer.


    Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes were also raised. The price was indeed too cheap! Ever since Kyokushin Genichi entered the new Karate organization, he was required to pay about two hundred thousand yuan for him to be taught personally by the school founder.


    Five thousand? Even Okamoto Takeshi was tempted by the price. If it weren¡¯t for his strong family background that enabled him ess to the top grade biochemical beasts and auxiliary drugs, he would have taken the opportunity to be Qin Fen¡¯s disciple as well.


    That mighty power was undoubtedly a huge attraction for Okamoto Takeshi, who was from the strength school.


    Qin Fen looked at the excited Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kyokushin Genichi nodded extensively.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Qin Fen smiled weakly. If he didn¡¯t count the biker gang he had epted in midst of confusion in the past, this should be his first actual disciple.


    Kyokushin Genichi straightened his posture to salute Qin Fen, ¡°Master, what is our school¡¯s name?¡±


    Qin Fen felt that it was too early to mention the Dragon Hall in the battlework, but he could note up with another suitable name for the time being. Thus, he simply said, ¡°Regarding this... I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Kyokushin Genichi nodded strongly again.


    Qin Fen looked at Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, Master.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯ll be heading off to the living quarters, see you another day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back and walked toward Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°Sir Genichi, congrattions.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi took a deep breath, looked up at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s gaze, and said with a serious voice, ¡°Thank you! My family is far from the Okamoto family, but I also have a heart that wants to seed. The Kyokushin school is notcking in talent, my talents are just not qualified enough for the Master Kyokushin to exempt my tuition fees. In order for me to practice Kyokushin new Karate, my family has to take up a huge burden. Today might be the best turning point in my life, I most definitely won¡¯t give it up!¡±


    ¡°I admire you.¡± Okamoto Takeshi smiled calmly, ¡°I heard that Kyokushin School and Neo Taekwondo had both not sent out their best pupil. I guess that those rumors are true.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi showed a face of resentment, ¡°The Kyokushin master thinks that the best stage to expand the prestige of the Kyokushin School isn¡¯t here, but the Great Ensemble!¡±


    ¡°The Great Ensemble?¡± Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s fat vibrated a little, and his gaze sharpened, ¡°That is for sure the best stage to expand schools. However, if the disciples of those schools can¡¯t get a good ranking during the Recruit Tournament, they would only embarrass themselves during the Great Ensemble! In this Recruit Tournament, I must...¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi paused for a bit, and grinned ¡°Be in the top three...¡±


    Several recruitsughed at the same time, everyone was still thinking about how to get number one even after being defeated by James. But after seeing Qin Fen and Du Peng¡¯s strength, Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s words were the exact portrayal of all their thoughts.


    ¡°Eh? What are these loser dogs that had never won a single battleughing about here?¡±


    A sharp and annoying sound came from behind Zha Can and the others.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s thick eyebrows squirmed in curiosity, and coldly said, ¡°Liang Tao, what a perfect time for you to be here.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi and a few others turned back with a disgusted look in their eyes.


    Liang Tao was one hundred and eighty-three centimeters tall, and his body was burly. His face was covered with dozens of red e. His eyes and eyebrows were slightly stretched, and on his nose, there was a pair of in-ss golden spectacles.


    The strength of Liang Tao was still quite good. In the earlier days, besides the few of them who were in this boot camp, there was also Liang Tao.


    However, when James and the others swept the boot camp, this person who had always announced his desire to challenge Qin Fen had disappeared suddenly.


    ¡°Why? Why is it a perfect time for me to be here?¡± Liang Tao grinned while pushing up the sses on his nose that was used to showcase his decency, ¡°I had a task that required me to leave the camp for thest few days. I just heard about the two American recruits that were here and sent all you into the hospital. I have already rushed back for the sake of East Asia recruits¡¯ reputation. Where are they? Let me take revenge for all of you. Let¡¯s not weaken East Asia¡¯s name.


    Okamoto Takeshi sneered again, the information he got showed that Liang Tao did not get any mission out of the camp. Instead, he used the ties of his family background to switch him to a boot camp¡¯s special department temporarily so that he would not be found by James.


    Zha Can had the same cold and disdainful smile on his face. A person who had run to seek cover at the special department could still have such pride? It was apparent that he had only stopped being a coward and appeared when he had already gotten the news of James being defeated.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Are you guys happy after hearing that I¡¯m here to seek revenge for you?¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi took a deep breath. The fat on his face bounced due to the trigger of anger.


    ¡°Liang Tao.¡± Zha Can raised his finger and pointed to him, ¡°You really should be thankful that you were born in a family where a person like Cao Bo exists. Otherwise, I would have already killed you.¡±


    Liang Tao¡¯s pulled back his body a little, his droopy brows finally formed a straight line after they had been forcefully raised, ¡°Zha Can, what do you mean? We are all representatives of East Asia in the Recruit Tournament, we should be united...¡±


    ¡°Joining the Recruit Tournament with you?¡± Zha Can¡¯s angry face turned into a smiley one, ¡°Are you dreaming? There are only three slots for our boot camp, what right do you have to take one of them? Where were you when James insulted us as the sick men of East Asia? Let me tell you! In fact, there is only onest spot left for our boot camp. You want to grab it? Sure! I can tell you who your opponents are. That are Okamoto Takeshi, Mohammed Choba, Kyokushin Genichi, Park Jong-Hwan, and I! If you want the slot, you would have to beat us first!¡±


    ¡°There are only three slots?¡± Liang Tao¡¯s eyes turned and turned, ¡°We are all East Asian recruits, I will not fight with you.¡±


    ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t know?¡± Zha Can sneered, ¡°Indeed, what could you have heard from hiding in your tortoiseshell?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Liang Tao twisted his eight-character eyebrows, his face didn¡¯t have a single blush of shame, ¡°Among the three slots, there will definitely be one for me. Dear all, I still have things to do, we shall meet during the tournament.¡±


    Zha Can folded his arms across his chest, ¡°Trash, a useless thing that only knows how to seek help from home is also eligible to get a slot?¡±


    ¡°Three slots?¡± Liang Tao left the small field of the fierce battle with his hands in the pocket of his trousers, ¡°Looking at the way they had given up the two slots, it seems that Qin Fen and Du Peng really did win the American recruits. ording to the rumors, Du Peng seems to be rted to the Snake King Du family. I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch his slot. However, I have done some research on Qin Fen and found that he is just a nobody with no background. I just have to call my mum to request uncle to change my name with Qin Fen¡¯s to get this slot.¡±


    Liang Tao stopped and looked back at Zha Can and others, who had be a small figure in the distance. He smiled coldly, ¡°Take the risk in fighting for a slot with you guys? I, Liang Tao am not as stupid as you guys! For something that could be done just by using a tiny bit of power, why would I take risks?¡±

 Chapter 226 - Incredibly Tough

    <h4>Chapter 226: Incredibly Tough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Old Qin!¡±


    ¡°Look, Old Qin is back!¡±


    ¡°Old Du! Old Du is back too!¡±


    The people from the Second Squad, First toon in the Third Company Second Battalion were the first to jump off their beds and rushed over to Qin Fen, who had just entered the living quarters.


    Other people were also cheering and jumping off their beds together, creating a human tide that rushed toward the two.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen and Du Peng were already buried by their enthusiasticrades without even having a chance to resist.


    ¡°Old Qin!¡± The one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall Deng Biao hammered Qin Fen¡¯s chest with his fist, ¡°I only haven¡¯t seen you for a little while and you¡¯ve already gotten stronger.¡±


    ¡°Old Du...¡± Deng Biao¡¯s other arm sped Du Peng tightly with even more puzzlement in his eyes, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for only a few days and there seems to be a huge change in your aura! It seems that the returns of the outstation training this time were not little.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, Old Du, you still don¡¯t know right?¡± Jin Kui¡¯s figure was still as fat as before. Even the tough army life still couldn¡¯t help him slim down, ¡°American recruits...¡±


    Deng Biao interrupted Jin Kui¡¯s words with a long sigh, ¡°Old Jin, the two of them just got back. They haven¡¯t even had a chance to rest. Let them rest their bodies first and then talk about this matter.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Fen patted Jin Kui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re talking about James and Thomas, right?¡±


    The lively crowd was stunned. Deng Biao finally asked, ¡°You already know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen pointed to Du Peng, who was next to him, ¡°He crushed the bones in Thomas¡¯s whole body, his whole body.¡±


    ¡°His whole body?!?¡±


    An exmation of shock filled the room at once, almost blowing off the roof of the living quarters.


    Deng Biao pointed at Du Peng with a finger, looked at Qin Fen and asked, ¡°Old Qin...his whole body meaning...that would mean every single bone of his skeleton...¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Qin Fen slowly nodded, ¡°Excluding the few bones that would immediately kill him once broken, every other bone in Thomas¡¯s body was crushed.¡±


    Another loud gasp was heard in the living quarters. Everyone started evaluating Du Peng from head to toe dozens of times.


    Thomas was so powerful. Although the others did not battle him themselves, they had seen the strength that the monster had.


    Du Peng was ufortable with everyone evaluating him like that and simply fired a shot at Qin Fen saying, ¡°You had also beaten James to the point where he was kneeling on the ground and waspletely overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was switched back to Qin Fen in a split second. Deng Biao then enthusiastically sped his arm around Qin Fen¡¯s neck, ¡°Old Qin, James¡¯s strength is extraordinary...¡±


    ¡°He and James faced thirty-seven or eight punches, pushing James three or five hundred steps backward.¡± Du Peng returned within the surrounding of therades. His emotions were slightly better than before, ¡°In the face of Qin Fen, James¡¯s strength is equivalent to a little chick.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Deng Biao dragged his voice, ¡°Talk about it! How exactly did the both of you fight the American recruits? Tell us about it!¡±


    The crowd surrounded Qin Fen and Du Peng and pushed them towards a window closest to them.


    Surrounded by people, Qin Fen exined a little. However, he once again felt an obvious change in Du Peng¡¯s emotions as he was talking about his fight.


    Qin Fen sighed in his heart. Du Zhanpeng had influenced and changed him way too much. No matter how Du Peng¡¯s performance was, or how much more active he was than before, there would be an immediate change in him once anything rted to Du Zhanpeng was mentioned.


    After the matter was exined, most of the people were still immersed in the recollection of Qin Fen¡¯s story.


    Du Peng and Qin Fen then finally escaped from the encirclement and returned to their respective beds. They had missed their mattress after not staying in the military camp for quite some time.


    Zhang Xiangyang walked slowly from the crowd toward his bed under the gaze of Qin Fen. He pushed the t-ss spectacles on his nose, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been awhile.¡±


    Qin Fen sat on the bed, using his arms to support his weight with the bed, and let out a long sigh. The amount of things that had happened throughout his days of training outstation was indeed too much. They were even more stimting and insightful than the total ten plus years he had lived previously.


    After they looked at each other for a few seconds, Zhang Xiangyang pped his hands together and said after widening his eyes, ¡°Right! I suddenly remembered, Dragon Hall!¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and watched as Zhang Xiangyang went on with his performance. Not only did his strength grow during his time outstation, but his perspectives had also grown from the experiences he had.


    It was impossible for people with characteristics like Zhang Xiangyang to be a normal soldier, it wouldn¡¯t make any sense.


    ¡°Dragon Hall has developed well these days.¡± Zhang Xiangyang took out a calctor from under his pillow, his fingers dancing as he pressed the keys. It seemed as if he was not pressing on the keys on a calctor but rather like he was a piano master who was ying a melodious piece.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Xiangyang handed the calctor to Qin Fen, ¡°This is the remaining savings we have these days after removing the management fees that are required by allmunities set by the government, as well as other fees like resource fees.¡±


    Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand...


    Qin Fen stared at the value on the calctor with shock in his eyes.


    There were six digits before the decimal point on the calctor! And the number at the beginning of the six-digit number was actually seven! Seventy thousand!


    Qin Fen took in a hard breath of cold air. He had gambled and robbed during his near death battles outstation, and if he were to exclude the cost of the Jungle Ranger, he would have earned around two to three million.


    In this ce that was not exactly deathly ¡ª it would not really encounter actual danger ¡ª they actually managed to quietly earn seventy thousand?


    ¡°Shocking, right?¡± Zhang Xiangyang inteced his fingers together, ¡°There is actually no need to be shocked. During the sect-annihtion battle, you had already single-handedly turned a group of people over, bringing us a huge amount of weapons, as well as a broken first-generation machine armor. I saved some of those stuff and sold the rest. Moreover, during the day you continuously challenged so many sects and won all those ques, they had redeemed them by paying us money. This had also brought us arge ie.¡±


    Qin Fen sighed continuously as he listened. It seemed that this military weapon business was indeed profitable. Not only could it make big money in reality, the virtual items on the military web alone was enough to support the families of ordinary people.


    ¡°Also...¡± Zhang Xiangyang pointed to theputer that was currently shut down, ¡°The footage from the day of challenging sects and the sect-annihtion battles was passed on to the forum. In the following days, it managed to attract arge number of viewers. Many people then started joining the Dragon Hall. As a result, the headcount at our Dragon Hall has already surpassed the preset limit. If you wish to expand, you could either start a war to snatch other people¡¯s territory or apply for an upgrade for the Dragon Hall at the system. Of course, that would require you to fight. If you still have the strength of a four-star, your opponent would definitely not be just that. In order to upgrade the level of amunity, the system would pick your new opponent ording to your star-ss during your first ever application. Of course, the shorter the time, the smaller the increase in ranking of your opponent.¡±


    ¡°So if I were to apply for the upgrade now...?¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang grinned, ¡°It¡¯ll probably be estimated to be five-star?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Fen grabbed his helmet and immediately put it on his head.


    Zhang Xiangyang put his arms behind his head and used it as a pillow. He said to himself, ¡°You¡¯re forthright.¡±


    Four minutester, Qin Fen opened his eyes and took off his helmet.


    Zhang Xiangyang had a look of disbelief, ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°Well! You can already continue to develop it...¡±


    Before Qin Fen finished talking, Zhang Xiangyang had already reached to switch on the desktopputer and quickly signed in to the forum.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours Comeback¡±


    ¡°Money-sucking Vampire, One Brutal Attack¡±


    ¡°Burst! Burst! Burst! The Resurrection of the Head of the Dragon Hall¡±


    The sharp red-colored video title had been pinned at the top of the forum.


    In the Sky Battle Net, there were tons of people who could fight for more than thirty-six hours. However, there were not many people who could fight in a way that was refreshing, fierce, and immediately trigger the boiling passion in those who watched the fight.


    Just in terms of poprity, besides those extreme experts in Sky Battle Net, Qin Fen¡¯s poprity was almost unbeatable.


    Even after staying low and disappearing for a while, he was immediately worshiped soon after he reappeared.


    ¡°Handsome!¡± Zhang Xiangyang pped his hands and took off the helmet, ¡°That video earlier would be the best advertisement for recruiting disciples thanks to thework!¡±


    Deng Biao walked up to Qin Fen with a bunch of people. His rough face came close to Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t just focus on your own strength upgrade. If you have the time,e help a brother out! Let¡¯s exchange for a bit, give us a few pointers.¡±


    Qin Fen did not have the chance to decline the offer. He and Du Peng, who was lying on the bed, were already lifted out of the room by several people.


    The lively scene continued until night. Only after the appearance of Lin Jiaxuan was Qin Fen released from battle.


    ¡°Old Qin, that beauty is here again, hurry over.¡± Deng Biao pushed Qin Fen¡¯s back and said yfully to the others, ¡°It seems that Old Qin not only has to give us pointers for our fighting techniques but also on how to get girls.¡±


    All the others burst intoughter. Lin Jiaxuan threw a fierce nce at Deng Biao. If it wasn¡¯t for the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, she would rather be killed than appear here.


    Every time she thought about the night Qin Fen was dredged his true energy through her by the sea and triggered the fluctuation of her young heart, Lin Jiaxuan was even more enraged.


    As she saw Qin Fen¡¯s unhurried pace, Lin Jiaxuan once again pouted her cherry lips that were desired by most men who had seen her.


    ¡°Something the matter?¡±


    Hearing Qin Fen¡¯s reluctant voice, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s twitched her brows. Her irritated look had a special kind of cuteness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t look for you if there¡¯s nothing?¡±


    Qin Fen was surprised, but replied honestly, ¡°I am very busy, don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan felt that her nose was about to burst in anger. Although not every single guy who saw her would turn into a hormonal male dog, they would at least show some mannerism. It was the first time she had ever received something like ¡°I¡¯m very busy, don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    If they were not situated in a military camp, Lin Jiaxuan would actually suspect that she had bumped into a celebrity snob.


    ¡°There is indeed something.¡± Lin Jiaxuan quickly said as she was also afraid that Qing Fen would just turn around and leave. ¡°There are two things, the first was to congratte you for defeating James, reiming the name of our military camp.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen half-heartedly nodded his head. Inparison to the intricate Golden Triangle, as well as the fish-scale gori called upon by Wu Lianda, James was indeed child¡¯s y.


    This kind of child¡¯s y really could not lift his excitement.


    Lin Jiaxuan stared at Qin Fen nkly, waiting for a modest reply that most people would usually give.


    Only after a few seconds when Qin Fen showed no signs of giving a further response did she realize that the ¡°Oh¡± was his only response to her wish.


    Lin Jiaxuan gave a deadly stare to Qin Fen. She hurried her way here to congratte him, only to get a simple ¡°Oh¡± in return.


    Anger rose furiously in her chest. Her towering breasts moved up and down in ordance with her breath under her fitting uniform.


    The dramatic change of this sexy figure had also caused Qin Fen¡¯s eyes to brighten unconsciously.


    He had tasted the greatest pleasure between men and women with Song Jia not too long ago. Based on the instincts of a man, his nce swept toward the pair of towering bouncy breasts that would make men want to grab and squeeze.


    Being a beautiful woman, Lin Jiaxuan had often been sneakily stared by men. As she had had many experiences like this, her instincts in this matter had also sharpened.


    As she felt Qin Fen¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiaxuan once again thought about both times she was looked at and touched by Qin Fen during practice. The anger in her heart rocketed once again.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Jiaxuan wanted to p Qin Fen. She wasn¡¯t sure when, but Qin Fen¡¯s steel-like hands had already grabbed her firmly by the wrist. The tyrannical power caused an extreme pain that made her feel as if her wrist was about to snap.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Qin Fen was surprised. He let out a slight smile as he looked at his hand that was grabbing her wrist. As he had been in fight mode throughout his days at the Golden Triangle, his body almost seemed to be constantly operating on reflex.


    He released his grip. Lin Jiaxuan immediately retracted her sore right hand and looked at Qin Fen with an enraged look, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°It is my bad staring at your breasts. I shall apologize to you. But I can¡¯t allow you to p me in the face because of this.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan heard Qin Fen¡¯s indifference in mentioning her breasts, as well as the calm and steadiness in his sentence that followed. She was so angry that her hands and legs started to tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second thing?¡± Qin Fen looked up at the sky. He had an expression that was somewhat annoyed, ¡°Please hurry, I wish to rest early today.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan took in a few deep breaths and tried to suppress the anger in her chest, ¡°The cultivation arts you gave me previously was iplete. I heard that you were back. Can you give me the full set now?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Fen raised his hand to scratch the back of his head, ¡°Sorry, I had forgotten about this.¡±


    <i>¡°What!?¡±</i>


    ¡°I forgot, sorry. Wait till I have the time to sort it out for you. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Qin Fen dropped those words, turned his back and walked quickly toward the living quarters. During his days at the Golden Triangle, he never got to sleep calmly and peacefully due to the fear of what he would sleep-talk in his dreams. He finally got an easy opportunity today ¡ª he would not miss it for anything.


    ¡°Hold on, you...¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s had not finished shouting what she wanted to say, yet Qin Fen had already waved his hand at her while walking toward the living quarters.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Jiaxuan stared at him with tears that were almost going to fall out of her eyes: ¡°You... if I still don¡¯t reach five-star, my father will really be in danger...¡±


    The door of the living quarters had closed, blocking Lin Jiaxuan¡¯sst words. The wind was blowing against the hair on her beautiful face.


    Under the moonlight, Lin Jiaxuan let out a sigh of sorrow, turned and walked away, lonely, from Qin Fen¡¯s living quarters.


    One moonlit night, in a vi in Shenyang...


    ¡°Okay, okay okay. My son, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I would definitely help you snatch this spot. That¡¯s right, as long as you perform well during the tournament, I¡¯m sure Song Jia will definitely notice you when you attend the Song family¡¯s banquetter.¡±


    The extremely old mobile phone was gently buckled onto thendline telephone frame.


    The woman twisted her waist while she left the room. Her high heels stomped onto the ground, making a squeaky sound that had a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Third brother... Third brother...¡±


    The sharpness of the woman¡¯s voice was like the sound of porcin rubbing against each other. This, along with her continuous knocking on the door, broke the initial tranquility in the vi.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    A bald middle-aged man in his fifties who had a military uniform draped on his shoulders pushed open the sound insted door of the study room.


    ¡°Third brother, it is me!¡±


    There was a flirtatious rhythm to the piercing voice of the woman whose eyes showed a faint pampered temperament.


    ¡°Cao Rong, what is with you sote at night? Don¡¯t you know that everyone else is sleeping?¡±


    The middle-aged man twitched his not-so-thick brows. He gave a slightly unpleasant look toward his rough-looking, high cheekbones sister who was in a red vulgar nightgown.


    A glimpse of unsatisfactory anger shed across Cao Rong¡¯s eyes. She touched her flushed cheeks and annoying said in her heart, ¡°If it isn¡¯t anything rted to Tao Tao, I would not even be willing to see this nasty face of yours!¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s actually nothing too serious.¡± Cao Rong squinted her eyes that were already not too big, ¡°Tao Tao has been wanting to fight in the Recruit Tournament right? His military camp was only given three spots and had all been upied. You are his uncle, and also the higher ups in the military region...¡±


    ¡°No, there is no such thing as snatching another person¡¯s spot.¡±


    Cao Bo coldly spat out that sentence and reached for the door but it had already been blocked by Cao Rong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother...you¡¯re just afraid that contestant has people backing him up, right? I¡¯ve already checked.¡± Cao Rong smiled with joy, ¡°That guy is aplete civilian. He has no influential power backing him up. His name is Qin Fen, Australia recruits camp...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen? Australia recruits camp?¡± Cao Bo looked coldly at Cao Rong, ¡°Then you should just give up. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s disciples had deliberately sent in reports that had Qin Fen¡¯s name written on it.¡±


    ¡°Squad Leader Hao?¡± Cao Rong¡¯s nostrils twitched, ¡°What can those little nobodies do? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cao Bo¡¯s face sank, ¡°How did father teach us? As a human, we need to practice gratitude. The duties of Squad Leader Hao and the others are indeed small, but don¡¯t forget! They had done good for our family that year! Don¡¯t even think about this thing...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Cao Bo suddenly exerted force with his arm, mming the door shut. The strong force pushed Cao Rong a few steps back before she could regain stability.


    In the study, General Cao Bo hung his uniform on the bookshelf. He let out a heavy sigh as he looked toward the direction of the door. This younger sister of his was the youngest in the family with no abilities whatsoever. Just because she was cared dearly by their olddy, she always had to create some sort of mess for others to clean up. Even his brother-inw could not stand her and would rather go live with some other woman and be called disloyal.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Cao Rong leaned next to an old woman who was sitting in a rocking chair, ¡°Third brother¡¯s arms are arched outwards. He would rather help outsiders than help his own nephew.¡±


    The old woman had silver hair and had the look of the extremely rich. Her rough hands gently patted Cao Rong¡¯s head, showing her a loving look.


    ¡°My daughter, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me slowly...¡±


    ¡°Mother, Tao Tao wants to fight in the Recruit Tournament in order to gain pride for our family as well as for East Asia.¡± Cao Rong squatted next to the old woman with an angry look, ¡°At first, the military region had already confirmed Tao Tao¡¯s spot inpeting. But Squad Leader Hao gave them a call and suggested someone else. Just to avoid trouble, brother had removed Tao Tao for him. Does he have reason, does he have a family?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The old woman widened her eyes, yet there was not much light that came from it. She was already in her final years of life, ¡°Go and get that unfilial son here.¡±


    ¡°Mother... it¡¯s useless.¡± Cao Rong took advantage of the old woman¡¯s care, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how third brother is? He only knows how to tell lies. He would definitely not admit to anything.¡±


    The old woman was silent for a few seconds and then nodded, ¡°True. Go! Bring me the phone. I will use this old face of mine to reim the spot Tao Tao had. Even if he didn¡¯t have it from the start, I will still get it for him!¡±


    ¡°Mother... third brother said that Squad Leader Hao is graceful to our family...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The olddy lifted her crutch and stopped mid-air. There was some hesitation written on her face, ¡°This is indeed true... Squad Leader Hao was of great grace to our family¡¯s old man. If it wasn¡¯t for those little fes who acted without the care of life and death that year, our old man¡¯s bones would probably not even get the chance to be buried at the cemetery...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cao Rong sighed, ¡°Ai! Forget it then. Just take it that our Tao Tao has bad luck to simply let a child with no background to gain an advantage at the cost of Tao Tao. Our poor Tao Tao. If he could get a good ranking, he would probably gain recognition by Song Wendong. Then, our family... Ai! Let¡¯s just forget it. This is life...¡±


    ¡°What? At the cost of our family?¡± The old woman¡¯s loose facial muscles twitched a few times, ¡°How can this be? Little Hao and the others are being too blind! They think that just because they did us a little favor, they could just ruin our Tao Tao¡¯s future? As well as the development of our household? It seems that they really do not think about me at all. With this, don¡¯t me me for disregarding their small little deed from that year! Bring me the phone!¡±


    ¡°Mother...but third brother...¡±


    ¡°Bring it! I haven¡¯t died yet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother...¡±


    Cao Rong wiped away the two lines of tears on her monkey cheeks. As she turned to get the phone, she let out a joyful smile. She immediately dialed the number on the phone and brought it to the old woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, olddy Diao...¡±


    The old woman spoke very simply. She continuously made several phone calls and finally put the phone back in Cao Rong¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s done. You could go back without worry. Tell Tao Tao that there will soon be good news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡±


    Cao Rong put the phone back in ce and walked out of the room with a smile on her face. She said smugly while shaking her shriveled buttocks and humming a song, ¡°Fighting with me? Hmph! Needless to say that you don¡¯t have a background of any sort, so what if you did? Don¡¯t tell me your rtive could be a Qilin? A ck Tortoise? A Red Bird? Or a Green Dragon? Hmph! If Squad Leader Hao were to continue to intervene this time...¡±


    Cao Rong sneered. A glimpse of cold light shed across her shriveled triangr eyes, ¡°If so, don¡¯t me me for hiring an assassin to kill off that young man Qin Fen.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Handling Your Own Things Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 227: Handling Your Own Things Yourself!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    In the secluded and spacious training hall, sounds of bone-to-bone collision suddenly resounded before quickly dying down as the serenity returned to the hall.


    Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders rose up and down constantly as sweat trickled down his cheeks and fell on the dusty ground. His heart was still in a state of shock from having watched that silent and sudden ambush of Gale Riley.


    Today¡¯s morning training ss included the murdering skills of Butcher drill instructor. Just as he cast the first move of Martial Emperor Dragon Fist, Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Winds and Clouds, to strive for a chance to win the battle, Drill Instructor Gale Riley appeared like a ghost andunched a sneak attack.


    ¡°Kid, you are already dead.¡± Just as Butcher¡¯s voice fell, sounds of cloth tearing suddenly came from Qin Fen¡¯s uniform from behind as a few pieces of rags slowly fell from his back.


    Qin Fen bowed back to Butcher and did not protest against the Drill Instructor Gale Riley¡¯s sneak attack.


    ¡°Everyone depends on the result, no one cares about the process, results are the most important!¡± This was what drill instructor Butcher had once said. Qin Fen had never forgotten this.


    After his trip to the Golden Triangle, Qin Fen was even more convinced that this sentence was extremely correct. On a battlefield, only those who were alive would have a future. As long as one was alive at the end, it wasn¡¯t wrong to use any kind of means on the battlefield, because your opponent would already be dead. He couldn¡¯t rise up to protest any injustice.


    Butcher pointed at Qin Fen¡¯s right hand. ¡°That punch of yours is great, but...¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are still many shorings.¡± Qin Fen looked at his raised right arm ruefully. ¡°Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, once on offense, makes me unable to strengthen the defense too much.¡±


    Butcher started up the video that was just recorded and reyed the recent fierce battle. ¡°One-on-one, when you are fighting someone who is at the same level as you, your punch is indeed very shocking. But if your opponent¡¯s movement technique is extremely good, he might be able to find ways to avoid that move of yours that appear to block all routes of retreat.¡±


    As Qin Fen stared at the projected video with rapt attention, his self-created Martial Emperor Dragon Fist kept on ying in his mind over and over again. The only time he had used it had taken out his opponent in a clear-cut manner. At that time, he hadn¡¯t felt too much from it, let alone been able to watch his own boxing.


    Now, sitting on the sideline and analyzing it from the perspective of a bystander, this seemingly magnificent attack didn¡¯t look so much perfect even in a one-on-one situation.


    Last time, James could easily be defeated with one blow because he already didn¡¯t have that much courage. But if he encountered more talented opponents...


    Qin Fen heartily finished watching the first yback. It wasn¡¯t easy to create one¡¯s own boxing technique. In short, if he wanted to create a unique set of fist techniques that only belonged to him, he had to see all kinds of fist techniques from top-level grandmasters and also polish and modify his techniques many times.


    Compared to the grandmasters who had seen and experienced all kinds of fist techniques, Qin Fen knew that what his kicks and punches werecking was experience, which he couldn¡¯t obtain even if he was training with various drill instructors in the recruit camp.


    If he wanted to experience all kinds of fist techniques, he could either travel the world and pay a visit to various martial artists, or enter the Sky Battle Net and advance his way through step by step.


    ¡°Drill instructor, can I watch it again?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Butcher reyed the video once more. ¡°It¡¯s barely eptable in a one-on-one situation. But at present, this move can only be in a one-on-one...¡±


    Qin Fen repeatedly nodded his agreement. He was already aware of the existence of the other party because of his superb martial senses when Gale Riley hadunched the attack on him. But when the eighteen dragons had gathered wind and were just about to soar into the sky, there was no chance or possibility to dodge if he ever wanted. There were still many areas for improvement in the first move of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist.


    Gale Riley, who had been silently sitting next to Qin Fen, finally spoke, ¡°At your age, you¡¯re able to create your own fist technique and to this extent at that. One could almost say that you are one of the top figures among the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much, drill instructor.¡± A little embarrassed, Qin Fen scratched his head.


    These drill instructors never used hard and soft tactics. Gale Riley¡¯s praise and admiration was aplete truth from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°That Heart Excising Hand, you have trained it pretty well.¡± Butcher pointed at the screen where Qin Fen was just casting the Heart Excising Hand and pressed the freeze-frame. ¡°In the near future, you can surely surpass me in this single move.¡±


    Qin Fen, spreading his five fingers and looking at the palm, recalled the scene when he excised the hearts in the Golden Triangle and said to himself, ¡°It was used really well.¡±


    ¡°Here...¡± As Qin Fen raised his head and looked at the screen, he hastily reached out and chose to pause. ¡°I was discovered by the two drill instructors here, right? When I was about to use the Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Winds and Clouds?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butcher nodded his affirmation. ¡°Although the preparation time is short, your intentions can¡¯t bepletely hidden. At present, it can only be a big trick ¡ª it couldn¡¯t be considered a finishing move as it¡¯s somewhat obvious. If you are unable to hide it from your opponent, then you have to shorten the preparation time, shorten the time to the point that even if your opponent knows about it, it will be the same as if he didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Qin Fen repeatedly nodded. Usually, Drill Instructor Butcher rarely spoke so that he couldprehend it on his own. Today, it seemed that the performance had reached the point where he was very satisfied.


    He might have lost but he had gained far more than victory itself. Qin Fen, pushing his hands against the ground, smiled heartily. I haven¡¯t lost for a long time, but I have really made a huge harvest after losing under the coboration of two drill instructors.


    When the battle resumed for the third time, Qin Fen didn¡¯t watch the video again but rather closed his eyes as he immersed himself in memories of the fight. This time, he was using his mind to return back to the first battle and find his shorings.


    After a long time, Qin Fen¡¯s forehead was drenched his sweat once more as he heaved a long, deep sigh and reviewed, ¡°I was rxed. When I found Drill Instructor Gale Riley entering the room, I should have treated him as a potential enemy at the first notice, instead of having a preconceived notion of believing that he was waiting to pick me up for the afternoon course.¡±


    This time, the satisfaction in Butcher¡¯s eyes increased by a few points.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Qin Fen heaved a long breath. ¡°When I was in the Golden Triangle, I would not have made such kind of mistake. It seems, after returning here, my spirit is too rxed.¡±


    Gale Riley patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. Having been able to whip out a punch like Eight Dragons Gathering the Wind and Clouds, it was evident that even though he wasn¡¯t as amazing and brilliant as Qin Zhan, who, upon being seen, would give others an impulse tomit suicide, he still had an amazing talent.


    Compared to his talent, Gale Riley was even more optimistic about his persistence, diligence, and self-examination.


    A long time ago, a great man who could not do martial arts once said, ¡°What really counts in the world is conscientiousness.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s conscientiousness made Gale Riley feel like his future was limitless.


    ¡°F***k!¡±


    That rude and bold cursing of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s passed directly through the closed door and entered the three people¡¯s ears. In the next moment, the door¡¯s lock flew away from the door panel with a crash to the three people¡¯s surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much! Did she think that I¡¯m already dead?¡±


    The first to enter the room wasn¡¯t Squad Leader Hao but with a simr angry face, the true perpetrator of the destruction of the door ¨C Phoenix.


    Although Gun King didn¡¯t say anything, his face was also simrlyced with fury. No one doubted that if he were to see the person who annoyed him right now, he would immediately take out histest ¡°thundercloud¡± and smack the other party into a meat patty.


    The golden sses on Boor¡¯s nose help add a bit of ughter qi to his face at this moment.


    ¡°Old Hao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Having been together with everyone for a long time, Butcher could naturally feel that the four people who walked into the room were all in a fury and even had the impulse to kill as soon as he looked up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Squad Leader Hao looked at Qin Fen and pointed at him. ¡°Good, you are here too. This matter does not need to be carried by you.¡±


    Phoenix sad with a frosty face, ¡°You all know that there are only three ces in the New Recruit Competition? That Old Lady called every connection of hers, wanting to take away Qin Fen¡¯s spot in exchange for her grandson...¡±


    Hearing this, Gale Riley¡¯s face also turned ashen all of a sudden as his deep voice slowly sounded. ¡°Does she know that Qin Fen is rmended by us? If she doesn¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°She knows!¡± Squad Leader Hao violently interrupted Gale Riley¡¯s words. ¡°She is clearly aware of it! Although the old woman could not find out everything about Qin Fen, it¡¯s still very easy to ask people a little bit about Qin Fen¡¯s past before joining the army. It¡¯s because she found no one standing behind Qin Fen that she wanted to rece him with her grandson...¡±


    ¡°Exchange his mother¡¯s p****y!¡± Butcher swore loudly. ¡°Has that old woman gone mental? Not to mention that a piece-of-shit like her grandson would disgrace the military if he went! Even if he didn¡¯t, she should not have picked the person who is rmended by us. F**k, who was it who risked his life and carried her man back in the past? Who among us did not suffer injuries in that battle for her family?¡±


    Butcher took a deep breath as he pointed at Squad Leader Hao and said, ¡°Approaching her connections!? Are you all dead? If she can look for them, can¡¯t you do it too? F**k! This old man is angry! Take my nude photo and send it to that old woman, remind her how her father was f**king injured.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Squad Leader Hao looked at Butcher. Why is this usually calm Butcher King so excited and hot-blooded today? He¡¯s not like the usual him at all.


    Gale Riley forced a wry smile. Having seen Qin Fen¡¯s strength and various integrated abilities today, Butcher held Qin Fen in high regard. When he suddenly heard Qin Fen¡¯s spot was being taken away by someone, him not holding a knife and going to threaten the person could already be considered a calm performance.


    Having finished cursing, Butcher took out his cell phone, about to dial a number.


    ¡°Drill instructor.¡± Qin Fen stepped forward and raised his hand, holding Butcher¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t call.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Butcher¡¯s face grew uglier. ¡°Are you afraid of involving us? Since they have done it, it is already equal to riding on our heads to provoke us. These days, people with even a slight bit of power think they are gods. A bunch of arrogant bastards! Compared to the power of really big families like that of Snake King, she is not even a fart...¡±


    Squad Leader Hao also nodded with a cold smile. Cao Bo may have some status in East Asia Military, but it¡¯s still far from enough to reach the height of Snake King¡¯s Du Family. Even when Old Zhenbang, the old master of Cao Family was alive, their power still could not bepared with the level of Snake King¡¯s family.


    Strictly speaking, this was a family that barely touched the edge of the circle. Such an attitude was truly presumptuous and arrogant.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Qin Fen pressed down Butcher¡¯s arm. ¡°Drill Instructor, you are overdoing it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to go through that much trouble at all. I have an even more simple method.¡±


    Butcher suppressed his anger with a little curiosity. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple actually, but I¡¯m afraid I will need drill instructors to help me wipe my ass after that.¡±


    ¡°Stop rambling and quickly get to the point.¡± Butcher impatiently waved his arm, shaking Qin Fen¡¯s arm away.


    ¡°I am thinking.¡± Qin Fen waved his arm, indicating the drill instructors to sit down. ¡°In the final analysis, this matter is still my business. In the past, my brother told me that I should finish my own things myself. Isn¡¯t this a contest for the spot? I can look for him and have a spar with him. If he wins, the spot belongs to him. If I win, the spot belongs to me.¡±


    Butcher sneered disdainfully. ¡°You are so stupid and naive. If he wanted topete with you, why would they go asking their connections?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°He better agree topete with me. If he disagrees, I¡¯ll make an excuse to fight him. At that time, I will start with a heavy hand, put him into the hospital directly. I will injure him so heavily that he won¡¯t be able to get out of the bed before the end of the new recruitpetition. No way in hell.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s eyes sparkled from the joy of appreciation. This matter was a much better way to relieve his anger than to ask his connections!


    Squad Leader Hao, too, slowly apuded as the ps rang to no end.


    Gale Riley, leaning his back against the wall, calmly said, ¡°Actually, there is an even more simple way. At night, trick that man toe out and injure him heavily without even letting gods and ghosts know about it. It¡¯s even better.¡±


    ¡°Drill Instructor.¡± Qin Fen constantly shook his head with a smile. ¡°This time, if we injure him with a sneak attack, anyone who knows about the matter of spot can guess it was I who did it. Rather than doing it secretly, it¡¯s better to do it in a bright and candid manner, and get rid of them in a way where they can¡¯t get on the stage.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is right.¡± Phoenix heartily said. ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s kicks and punches are filled with his way and confidence. If we let hime in contact with too much sneaky stuff, it would instead affect his mood, and thereby, affect his kicks and punches. Then, obstacles will appear in his path of martial dao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Squad Leader Hao stopped apuding. ¡°I will call my connections first, let them know that there is no need to rush to change the spot first, ask them to drag it a bit. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Butcher shouted, venting off his anger, ¡°Drag the matter a bit first, let her suffer.¡±


    ¡°Butcher!¡±


    A roar suddenly came from outside the door as the Cook¡¯s familiar silhouette appeared at the entrance in the next moment.


    ¡°You are all here!?¡± Cook, carrying a chopper knife in one hand and an iron pot in the other, entered the room. Followed behind was Enzo Rota with a simr cold look on his face.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s spot being likely to be taken away, it would be strange if his face was bright and sunny.


    ¡°Is it about Qin Fen?¡± Squad Leader Hao broke intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s almost fixed. Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Since it¡¯s Qin Fen¡¯s business, let him handle it himself.¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s cold eyes sparkled with a bright gleam. ¡°Going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Facing this friend who knew himself very well, Qin Fen nodded. ¡°Are you interested in watching some fun?¡±


    A rare smile appeared on the usual grim face of Enzo Rota. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Squad Leader.¡± Qin Fen turned his head. ¡°What is the name of the man who wants to take my quota? Where is he now?¡±

 Chapter 228 - The Eruption of Devil Might

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Eruption of Devil Might</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Liang Tao, a member of three five seven corps, first battalion, firstpany, first toon, fist squad. He cultivated neo martial art ¨C Mag Drive Flying Sword and controlled a set of rainbow flying swords. Just recently, he had a new surgical transnt and already attained the strength of a four-star level.


    Qin Fen quickly went through the information collected by the Squad Leader Hao and the others in his mind.


    Just by making a few phone calls, these personal data had immediately arrived in their hands. Only after seeing that kind of speed that Qin Fen realized that he might have looked down on his drill instructors and their connections that were like twined roots of a giant tree, twisted andplicated.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to gather such data so quickly that it only took the time for one to yawn. Not to mention that even the high voltage and the intensity of each of those seven flying swords were clearly investigated.


    The red sword was three hundred volts, the orange sword was six hundred volts, the yellow sword was nine hundred volts, the green sword was one thousand two hundred volts, the blue sword was one thousand five hundred volts, the indigo sword was one thousand eight hundred volts, and the violet sword was three thousand volts!


    In addition to this set of rainbow flying swords, Liang Tao also had a small, secret flying sword hidden in his belt. This flying sword had no electrical power, it was just sharp! At a close range, it could easily pierce through bulletproof armor. Cao Rong had paid a lot of money for it.


    Liang Tao was particrly happy this morning. After waking up, he received a call with good news. The matter of his third uncle* refusing to agree was finished with a phone call from his grandmother.


    Hearing that his grandmother had personally taken action to deprive Qin Fen of his spot, Liang Tao knew that he should not have any problems anymore. All he needed was to quietly wait for the day when the spots would be announced, and he could embark on the glorious course for the new recruit tournament.


    Liang Tao, relying on his four-star level strength, easily ran to the front of the firstpany at a brisk pace. As a participant of the new recruit tournament, how could he follow behind others and eat dust?


    While Liang Tao was running happily, two people suddenly came from the distance and blocked his route.


    Liang Tao was startled. He stopped in his steps and rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn¡¯t believe that young men with obvious western origins were standing before him.


    ¡°En...Enzo Rota...¡±


    Liang Tao was very surprised. He had once participated in one of the parties of the circle. There, he had seen a young man from far away who was praised as the favored son of heaven by many people.


    An outstanding background, a genius-level intellect, superb martial arts endowments, the dream lover of countless girls.


    If Enzo Rota hadn¡¯t been too outstanding, it would have been impossible for him to recognize Enzo Rota and promptly recall the opposite party¡¯s origins.


    ¡°Are you Liang Tao?¡±


    Qin Fen sized up Liang Tao. In theory, if he could recognize Enzo Rota at one nce, his family¡¯s background forces wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Only now did Liang Tao focused his gaze Qin Fen who was next to Enzo Rota and then said, raising his eyebrows with arrogance, ¡°Who are you? Enzo¡¯s attendant? You don¡¯t have the qualification to speak here.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you wanted to steal my spot?¡± Qin Fen being taller than Liang Hao, looked down at the opposite party with a sneer. ¡°I personally came to see what qualifications you have to rece me.¡±


    ¡°You...you¡¯re...¡± Liang Tao tapped his temple with his finger. Generally, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to remember insignificant characters like him.


    Qin Fen, raising his thumb, pointed at his own chest. ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Right, right, right!¡± Liang Tao pped his forehead as he smiled again. ¡°So you are that guy called Qin Fen!? What is it? Not convinced?¡±


    ¡°I just came to see what qualifications you have to rece me. I didn¡¯t expect...hahaha...¡± Qin Fen broke into coldughter, shaking his head. ¡°Now I wonder whether you have taken bribes from the American Military or any other military? If trash like you represented East Asia, you will only bring shame to East Asia.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liang Tao, like a fighting cock, raised his voice sharply all of a sudden, ¡°If you have the guts, say it once again.¡±


    ¡°If trash like you represented East Asia, you will only bring shame to East Asia.¡±


    Behind Liang Tao, Kyokushin Genichi took a steady step as he repeated Qin Fen¡¯s words.


    ¡°If trash like you represented East Asia, you will only bring shame to East Asia!¡±


    Zhao Can¡¯s voice was even harder that Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s, as if his words could smash a pit on the ground.


    ¡°If a third-ss waste like you represented East Asia, even the animal of East Asia would feel ashamed.¡±


    Okamoto Takeshi had thergest stature, but he didn¡¯t speak in a dumb way even a bit ¡ª on the contrary, his words were the sharpest.


    Shrugging his shoulders and spreading his hand out, Qin Fen said sarcastically, ¡°Now, are you sure you need me to say it again?¡±


    Liang Tao suddenly turned back as his eyes behind the gold-rimmed spectacles shot a malicious gaze at Zha Can and the others. ¡°You all...¡±


    ¡°What about us?¡± Zha Can puffed his chest and stepped forward. An arrogant aura slowly emanating from his body. ¡°That¡¯s what I said just now. If you don¡¯t agree, let¡¯s have a contest. Don¡¯t worry, no one will say that you are bullying me, a sick patient.¡±


    ¡°If you are afraid of Zha Can¡¯s fist, you can do it with me. ¡°Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s mountain-like body moved half a meter forward. ¡°If you are still a man, y it fair and square. Sneaking around and doing those dirty things under the table, even a martial artist should have some self-esteem.¡±


    Liang Tao¡¯s cold eyes nced about at everyone as his resentment and grudgingness slowly turned intoughter. ¡°Hmph...hmph...hahaha...hahaha...¡±


    After several bouts ofughter, Liang Tao narrowed his eyes as a sharp aura shot out from the narrow gaps of his eyelids. ¡°I call this using rules in a reasonable manner! If I have such options, why shouldn¡¯t I use them? Qin Fen, if you are upset, then, me your parents, me all your rtives. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have any outstanding figures in your family, you don¡¯t have any backing. That¡¯s the only reason why you here and talking to me about fairness! If you had such options, I don¡¯t believe you wouldn¡¯t use it!¡±


    Qin Fen smiled.* Comparing connections? Since Squad Leader Hao was nning on using his connections to confront, at least, it shows that his connections aren¡¯t any weaker than the opponent.*


    Havingughed at by Qin Fen, Liang Tao was feeling a bit annoyed in his heart. That smile always gave him a feeling like when humans wouldugh at a monkey¡¯s limited intellect.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Liang Tao pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles up his nose as he tried to calm the jitters in his heart. ¡°I need to train to get a good ce in the new recruit tournament. If there is nothing else, please make way.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s body swayed as he blocked Liang Tao¡¯s route, once more. ¡°I heard that every recruit camp has a number one fighter, is that right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liang Tao raised his head and turned up his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to say that you are that!? Hahaha,ughable, trulyughable! You think that as long as those recruits who don¡¯t have any strength would arbitrarily call you the number one fighter, you will be the number one fighter!? If you want to take the title of the number one fighter among the recruits, you need to ask me first. Not to mention there are also Kyokushin Genichi, Zha Can and the others behind me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen looked at Zha Can standing behind Liang Tao, pretending like he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°We admit that you, Qin Fen are the number one fighter of this recruit camp!¡±


    Zha Can, Kyokushin Genichi, Okamoto Takeshi, as well as the just-arrived Park Jong-Hwan answered to Qin Fen¡¯s question together using loudest of their voices.


    Liang Tao¡¯s face immediately turned stiff. <i>How can these people, who have eyes on top of their heads, do...</i>


    ¡°Liang Tao.¡± Qin Fen raised his fingers in a very calm manner and pointed at the recruits who had stopped training. ¡°They are all watching, I, as the current number one fighter of this recruit camp, give you an invite to fight, giving you the chance to take my title.¡±


    Liang Tao looked around him continuously. He suddenly discovered that thousands of eyes were staring at him.


    The stiff look on his face remained for a few seconds before the sticity slowly returned to his facial muscles. He let out a cold snort. ¡°What¡¯s my status? What qualifications does a thing like you, who came from the slums, have to fight with me?¡±


    Liang Tao, throwing a few words of mockery, arrived beside Qin Fen with a sway of his body and lifted his leg to leave. He really didn¡¯t want to have a head-on confrontation with someone who could make even a tough guy like Zha Can admit defeat.


    <i>In any case, I already have the spot. It¡¯s better not to fight an unnecessary battle.</i>


    Just as Liang Tao was about to take his step, a ck figure blocked his way. As he raised his head to look, a chill ran up his spine and straight to his brain.


    God knows when Enzo Rota had arrived before Liang Tao. His usual grim face was currently covered in ayer of frost. His blue eyes were glittering with a sharp gleam like the eyes of the most ferocious solitary wolf in nature.


    ¡°En...Enzo...¡± Liang Tao¡¯s heart fiercely contracted as countless goosebumps exploded all over his skin.


    ¡°Am I qualified enough?¡±


    Enzo Rota, who rarely spoke long sentences, had spoken four words in one breath. Furthermore, it was with such a chilling intent that it made Liang Tao¡¯s body tremble, once more.


    That gathering was still vivid in Liang Tao¡¯s memories. Because Enzo Rota was too outstanding, he had inquired about him privately, as to why Enzo Rota didn¡¯t speak much, whether he was mute or what.


    As a result, the answer he got was that Enzo Rota just didn¡¯t like to talk much. Only on a few asions, he had spoken no more that one or two words. If anyone heard him speak more than two words, that would represent great mood swings for this man. Either extreme joy, or extreme sorrow, or extreme anger!


    Liang Tao could determine that Enzo Rota before him was absolutely not extremely happy or extremely sad. Then, since he had spoken four words in one breath, that meant that he was extremely angry.


    ¡°Haha...haha...¡± Liang Tao swung his hands again and again. ¡°Enzo, I am not qualified to fight with you. You are a rare genius, I am also not your match. If I have to fight with you, then, I will admit defeat. Can I admit defeat?¡±


    Liang Tao, repeatedly swinging his hand, kept on retreating. In any case, even if lost to Enzo Rota, he won¡¯t lose his spot. He might as well simply admit his defeat.


    ¡°Old Enz, forget it.¡± Qin Fen patted Enzo Rota¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Liang Tao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The intel said that Qin Fen was as poor as a pauper. But to his surprise, he could even p Enzo Rota¡¯s back. Moreover, seeing Enzo Rota¡¯s appearance, he even epted his proposal.


    ¡°If Enzo isn¡¯t fighting, then, I will carry on with my training.¡±


    Liang Tao didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer. If a man of Enzo Rota¡¯s stature insistently made a move on him, he would be beaten without even a chance of revenge. The forces behind his family were simply toorge.


    <i>Slip...</i>


    Liang Tao almost fell down when his feet slipped. Lowering his head, he discovered that just when he was passing by, he had unintentionally stepped on Qin Fen¡¯s foot.


    <i>What a stroke of bad luck!</i> Liang Tao swore in his heart. Just as he took another step to leave, a hand whooshed through the air, towards his shoulder.


    Warning signs immediately tolled in Liang Tao¡¯s heart. Liang Tao leaned his body towards one side to avoid as he shouted, angrily ring at Qin Fen, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s finger pointed down at his foot. ¡°You just stepped on me. I only wanted to pat you on your shoulder to call you and ask you to apologize to me.¡±


    Liang Tao rolled his eyes. <i>Just a palm could make wind howl. That palm could even break rocks and you want to use to call me?</i>


    ¡°Hey, apologize.¡± Qin Fen pointed at the imprint on his foot. ¡°I am sure you stepped on my foot on purpose. Therefore, you have to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and also, wipe my shoes clean.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liang Tao even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Obviously, you stretched your foot out on purpose just now. And now, you actually dare to ask me to kowtow to apologize?


    ¡°Kneel. Down. And. Kowtow. To. Apologize.¡±


    Qin Fen forcefully squeezed each and every word out of his mouth. <i>You want to use underhanded tricks to grab my spot, and, acting so arrogantly. Then, I also have no reason to treat you nicely! The drill instructors had taught me that when engaging with an enemy who harbors evil designs, I have to directly fight back! He never taught me the principle of obedience and forbearance.</i>


    Liang Tao took a nce at Enzo Rota fearfully. Having seen his performance, he had no choice but to keep an eye out on Enzo Rota.


    Hesitant, Liang Tao crossed his hands before his chest. ¡°I just stepped on you, it¡¯s no big deal. You can step back on mine.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s replied, his raised foot suddenly bloomed with Dragon Elephant Prajna Art!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The moment his sole smashed against the ground, the ground could be seen quaking with naked eyes. The blue bricks underneath his foot were crushed to nothing directly. Even the scene of pieces of rocks spluttering didn¡¯t appear.


    Liang Tao was petrified upon seeing the dust slowly rising from the ground. Only now did hee to realize why a firm bridge and horse martial artist like Zha Can admit that Qin Fen was the number one fighter among the recruits. Even Zha Can couldn¡¯t stamp like that.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Qin Fen hooked his finger. ¡°I will step on you.¡±


    Where would Liang Tao find the guts to step forward? Instead, he retreated a step back and shook his head, repeatedly, ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Fen just gave a smile.* I was waiting for you to disagree! My purpose foring here isn¡¯t just limited to the scope of breaking your leg but to send you directly to the hospital. Don¡¯t you love your son? Then, let me hurt you enough! Go to the hospital and love your son dearly!*


    ¡°I give you two choices.¡± Qin Fen also became overbearing with the aura erupting from his foot. ¡°First, let me step on your foot. Second, kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me...¡±


    Having been continuously humiliated, Liang Tao no longer took ount of Enzo Rota¡¯s opinion. All around them, so many recruits were watching. If he kept on acting like this, how could he lift his head in the future?


    ¡°F**k your mother! You want your father to kowtow to you? What kind of thing are you?¡±


    Interrupting Qin Fen with a hard and loud voice, Liang Tao pointed at Qin Fen¡¯s nose and started cursing. <i>I don¡¯t dare counter Enzo Rota. But do you think I will be afraid of going against a little squirt like you? I don¡¯t believe that a little squirt like you would truly dare to hit someone clearly knowing that the guy you are facing has a powerful family and is someone you can¡¯t deal with.</i>


    ¡°Your father is telling you to immediately f**k off!¡± Liang Tao, seeing Qin Fen¡¯s face quickly turning dark, shouted more and more quickly, ¡°My uncle is a high-ranking official in Shengjing¡¯s military. He can throw you out of the military camp by just moving his finger! If you disappear immediately, your father can still spare you! Otherwise...hmph!¡±


    Having roared out all of his background in one breath, Liang Tao¡¯s heart finally settled down a bit. So long as a normal person heard such family background, only a few would dare to make a move on the opposite party. A few curse and abuses would make them scram, crestfallen.


    ¡°Does it feels very good to curse?¡± Qin Fen lightly exercised his shoulders. ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t received good teaching since childhood. Then, I will teach you a lesson this once on behalf of your father.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Exerting his strength into his feet and stamping them on the ground, Liang Tao cast a movement technique as he retreated quickly. Meanwhile, his hands formed seals of a sword technique as seven rainbow-colored flying swords flew into the sky from the distant living quarters behind Liang Tao.


    These seven swords did not hower in the air, but rather cut through the air as they swished down, drawing a beautiful yet lethal rainbow across the sky. Their target: Qin Fen.


    As a member of a neither too big nor too little military family, Liang Tao could clearly feel that Qin Fen had every intention to make a move on him.


    <i>He who strikes first has the bigger advantage.</i> Liang Tao clearly understood this reason. Under his full impetus, the Rainbow Flying Swords rushed down like a beam of light, entering thebat range in the blink of an eye, aiming straight at Qin Fen.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art perfused through his arms as his true energy stirred his blood, making his blood seethe. Owing to which, his two arms suddenly grew several times thicker out of nowhere, ripping his military uniform and revealing his strong muscles.


    Meanwhile, the first red sword had already arrived before Qin Fen. In response, Qin Fen¡¯s huge arms rushed straight towards it to grab it.


    At the sight of this, Liang Tao felt pleasantly surprised in his heart. The red sword¡¯s entire body was covered in electric arcs. Although the electricity wasn¡¯t that strong, it could still electrify a martial artist to the point that his body would grow numb momentarily!


    What the experts contended for was a second! Liang Tao was confident that when the red sword electrified his opponent, the other six swords would havepletely surrounded Qin Fen. At that time, he could force the other party to kowtow instead. This way, not only would he have recovered his lost face, he would also steadily upy the throne of the number one fighter in the recruit camp. At that time, who would dare to make random remarks on him?!


    <i>Pa!</i>


    As the red sword entered Qin Fen¡¯s palm, Liang Tao¡¯s excitement was clearly expressed by the exaggerated arc drawn by the corner of his lips.


    Electrify!


    Liang Tao¡¯s brain quickly issued thismand. Just as the blue sparks leaped out of the de, Qin Fen¡¯s hands had grasped the sword by its two ends and twisted it, like he was twisting clothes after washing.


    The sparks that just jumped out were instantly extinguished. The instrument hidden in its body had already been trashed with the twisting of the red sword.


    *He dares scrap my sword? *Liang Tao¡¯s fury suddenly rose to a whole new level. He quickly gave another order to the oranger sword in his mind. <i>Discharge!</i>


    The sword had yet to enter Qin Fen¡¯s arm, but the sword¡¯s body was already electrified. Liang Tao¡¯s pride reappeared on his lips once more. <i>I don¡¯t believe you dare to grab my sword in this kind of state!</i>


    While Liang Tao was immersed in his happiness, he didn¡¯t stop his retreat at all. A long-distancebat martial artist¡¯s basic quality was to maintain enough safe distance.


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Even under the situation when blue sparks erupted from the entire body of the orange sword, Qin Fen stretched his hand out and grabbed the sword in his hand, once more. At the same time, casting the Dragon Guard with a sh, he avoided the sharp flying sword stabbing him from the back as he twisted the sword in his hand like before!


    <i>Papapa...</i>


    The twisted orange sword that had been thrown on the ground still had the blue electric arcs that did not yetpletely disappear. They were still jumping about the de constantly.


    ¡°How is this possible? Is he not afraid of electricity? But that¡¯s six hundred volts!¡± Liang Tao was agape and tongue-tied. He turned his wrist once more before a sword flying in the air swooped down. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t die from electrocution! Nine hundred volts!¡±


    Yellow sword...the next moment, it was clear that it also couldn¡¯t escape the fate of the previous two swords. The sword¡¯s body waspletely twisted and scrapped by Qin Fen before being thrown on the ground.


    At this moment, not only Liang Tao was tongue-tied, the corners of Zha Can and the others¡¯ eyes were also madly twitching constantly.


    <i>Nine hundred volts. Even if there is some tenacious art protecting the body, isn¡¯t this already surpassing the limit of humans?</i>


    Everyone, who was still reeling in from the shock, saw something even more shocking than before. The green sword of one thousand two hundred volts had turned into a green chewing gum that had been chewed countless times before spitting out.


    Only Kyokushin Genichi looked ecstatic instead of being shocked. This was his teacher! <i>One of the most correct things I have done over these years is worshipping my teacher.</i>


    The smile on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face had yet topletely spread, and the blue sword of one thousand five hundred volts had also been twisted and scrapped.


    Rainbow Flying Swords, a set of seven swords!


    Looking at the five scrapped swords lying at Qin Fen¡¯s feet, Liang Tao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. <i>Is he not afraid of electricity? Impossible!</i>


    The indigo sword of one thousand eight hundred volts had also been scrapped.


    As Qin Fen scrapped the six flying swords continuously in a brave manner, the heroic spirit in his heart turned into a war cry that resounded throughout the sky.


    This cry wasn¡¯t loud enough to break everyone¡¯s eardrum. But coupled with heroic bearing, many recruits unconsciously covered their ears to avoid this tyrannical might.


    Liang Tao somehow could not bear tounch the final violet sword. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Qin Fen¡¯s body was an instor or not. Currently, Qin Fen appeared to bepletely unafraid of electric current.


    Simrly, Qin Fen was also uncertain. In the beginning, he only wanted to scrap the first two flying swords. But what he didn¡¯t expect that every time he broke the flying sword, the electric current would feel like the bite of ants.


    It wasn¡¯t until the sixth sword was destroyed that Qin Fen¡¯s arm started to feel a bit numb.


    Looking at the violet sword of three thousand volts hovering in the sky, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t sure. Therefore, by howling at the sky, he wanted to arouse his heroic heart.


    Every increase in three hundred volts, he would feel a little bit more. One thousand eight hundred volts was like this, then, three thousand volts would be...


    Last sword...Liang Tao was hesitant. He secretly looked about, hoping to find a route to retreat.


    <i>This? What¡¯s that look in their eyes?</i> Liang Tao momentarily quivered. The expression in everyone¡¯s eyes around him could be divided into two. Those who were looking at Qin Fen had their eyes filled with worship and admiration. And those who were looking at Liang Tao gave the look in their eyes was like they were looking at a circus clown.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Liang Tao ground his teeth. ¡°You grabbed my spot and destroyed my prestige. Today, I will kill you! Violet sword! Overload! Four thousand volts!¡±


    Liang Tao¡¯s four limbs started convulsing as the regtor in his body began to release the data that could control the flying sword with four thousand volts of current.


    The divine flying sword suddenly burst forth with a bluish resplendent light as electric currents jumped out of its body, making crackling noises. Its speed was as fast as a lightning bolt that suddenly appeared under the night sky.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    Qin Fen gave a loud shout as he grabbed the diving sword once more. At the sight of which, Liang Tao was taken aback again. <i>He can actually catch such a fast flying sword? How is this possible?</i>


    Immediately after, the most unforgettable scene appeared for the majority of the onlookers.


    The violet sword of four thousand volts was twisted and scrapped by Qin Fen with a dragon-like roar.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Liang Tao had already forgotten how many times he had said ¡°How is this possible?¡± today. Immediately after, he exerted strength in his legs as he turned around, trying to escape. But right then he heard an explosive sound behind him like that of the drums in an ancient battlefield, along with the fluttering of somebody¡¯s clothes like a guy was chasing after him. Suddenly, his shoulders were pushed back to the ground by a vigorous pressure from the sky.


    In Liang Tao¡¯s eyes, a huge hand was quickly erging. Before he could react, he felt a burning sensationing from his cheek as red blood constantly whirled before his eyes.


    In the next moment, Qin Fen¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears. ¡°You have to pay a price for everything you do. Weren¡¯t you just happily cursing? I was only going to seriously hurt you. But I have changed my idea. I am going to smash away all your teeth to that point that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the pain, so that you will remember that when you humiliate a man, and he will humiliate you more!¡±


    The corner of every onlooking recruits¡¯ eyes and mouths twitched repeatedly. This wasn¡¯t a fight between martial artists but rather a father teaching his disobedient son a lesson!

 Chapter 229 - The Master is Also Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Master is Also Crazy</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    After several ps, what came out of Liang Tao was not only blood but thirty-two of his teeth as well.


    Liang Tao¡¯s face, which wasn¡¯t that handsome to begin with, was now red and swollen. His mouth was constantly spitting out words, but because of his heavy injury, no one could understand what threats he was making. The only sound that could be heard was blood being spat everywhere.


    Near the end of the ps, Qin Fen turned both of his hands, and his fingers firmly gripped the Dragon¡¯s w.


    When the power in his fingers exploded, both of Liang Tao¡¯s shoulder bones were immediately crushed. The Dragon¡¯s w smoothly slid down from the shoulder joints to the wrists, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to use the martial art Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder, which could break every bone in the opponent¡¯s body with just a few hits, thus he could only painstakingly break them one by one.


    All the new recruits were so surprised that they were rendered speechless. The people associated with Liang Tao weren¡¯t people you could make fun of. Beating him a few times should have been enough, but now you want to cripple both of his arms and legs? You don¡¯t want to live anymore?


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t bother with the gazes of the people around him. Both of his hands flew across Liang Tao¡¯s body. Anywhere he touched the bone-breaking sound could be heard.


    After a short period of ten seconds, Liang Tao fell limply to the ground, and even the bones above his chin were broken by Qin Fen.


    ¡°Old Hao, is this what you taught?¡±


    In the distance outside the circle of the new recruits, the face of a middle-aged man wearing a squad leader uniform was somewhat gloomy. As Liang Tao¡¯s squad leader, he should have stopped Qin Fen. However, Liang Tao usually hid behind his family¡¯s prestige and looked down upon everyone in the recruitspound, even the squad leader himself.


    Regarding this matter, he might as well give some face to Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°What I taught?¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s face lit up, feeling that it was so refreshing to win this way.


    ¡°What you taught?¡± Squad Leader Na sneered, ¡°If you look at his approach, it is obvious that either he wouldn¡¯t do it or he¡¯d do it and follow it all the way through to the end without any mercy.¡±


    ¡°This is not what I taught.¡± Squad Leader Hao shook his head again and again, ¡°That personality of his was developed by himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Squad Leader Na had an abnormally appreciative look on his face, ¡°Then that means his potential is even better. If he isn¡¯t stopped prematurely, then he will definitely have boundless future potential. Many congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s showed a submissive face, ¡°After Qin Fen leaves, I¡¯ll temporarily leave this mess to you.¡±


    ¡°No problem here.¡± Squad Leader Na said again, ¡°It¡¯s just that Liang Tao¡¯s family...¡±


    Squad Leader Hao beat his own chest, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility together with Butcher and the gang! This had nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯m not some big shot like the rest of you guys.¡±


    Qin Fen squatted down and looked at Liang Tao, who had only fear in his eyes, ¡°I hope that you get better before the uing Recruit Competition. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to say goodbye to the title you worked so hard to achieve.¡±


    ¡°Uwu...¡±


    Liang Tao tried to say something. However, he was wounded so heavily that Qin Fen, who had learned lip reading before, wasn¡¯t able to read what this guy was saying with his lips so swollen that they looked like two strips of ham.


    Qin Fen got up and looked at the flying sword under his feet that he had turned into a piece of scrap metal, his arm feeling numb. Four thousand volts of electric current was not something to be underestimated.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at the scrap metal-like Flying Rainbow Sword on the ground, and his body shuddered. It was so exciting to see the Flying Rainbow Sword getting turned into scrap metal so easily! How old was Qin Fen? People really looked forward to the future achievements of this master.


    ¡°This series of flying swords that you¡¯re using...¡± Qin Fen looked down at Liang Tao and thoughtlessly shook his head.


    Within the aviationbat, there is a small group of martial artists that use ma-controlled flying sword. As the expert of talking back in the day, Qin Fen once saw a three-star Maic flying sword martial artist, who, while controlling the direction of the dagger, also rotated the dagger itself.


    Rotation of the sword tip not only enhanced the attack power, it also strongly reduce the risk of people catching the knife with their bare hands.


    <i>You want to catch the sword with your bare hands? Better think about whether or not you¡¯ll lose your fingers to the rotating tip of the sword!</i>


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi woke up from his excitement and found that Qin Fen had already gone on ahead. He quickly used a moving technique to catch up.


    The other young martial artists also started leaving with smirks on their faces. This Liang Tao, who even the American recruits were afraid to fight with...if he was able to represent East Asia and join thepetition, then they would rather abstain and quit.


    The rest of the training recruits just looked at each other. In the end, without saying a word, they continued to run silently as if they didn¡¯t see the wounded member on the ground. No one took the initiative to call the recruit camp hospital doctor toe and treat him.


    ¡°Master...¡± Kyokushin Genichi chased after Qin Fen, ¡°Can you guide me today?¡±


    Qin Fen stopped and looked at his disciple, who was about the same age as himself, ¡°How strong do you n to be?¡±


    ¡°The strongest!¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi didn¡¯t even need to think about it. As a martial artist, if they weren¡¯t thinking of bing the strongest, then what was the point of training?


    Qin Fen did not speak. He reached out to form a basic karate posture, then stretched his four fingers, the thumb bent on the side of the hand. He lifted his hand to strike the back of the head, with his right hand is ced on the right rib and cut downwards along the center. He quickly retracted his left hand to his left rib.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. Bare-handed strike? Qin Fen also performed, without using true energy, the high knee kick, the ded hand side strike, and the backhand straight punch.


    Then, Qin Fen performed a horse-riding new karate leg technique.


    After he finished a set of new karate¡¯s most basic moves, Qin Fen resumed his usual calm standing posture and asked, ¡°Did you see that?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Kyokushin Genichi nodded quickly.


    Qin Fen tidied up his military uniform a little and asked casually, ¡°How is it different from yours?¡±


    ¡°Different?¡± Kyokushin Genichi was a little hesitant, ¡°The power is stronger than mine but the rest doesn¡¯t seem to be any different.¡±


    ¡°True enough...¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°Your foundation is terrible.¡±


    Poor foundation? This was the first time Kyokushin Genichi heard someone evaluate him and say that he had a poor foundation. In Kyokushin Style, if the basics couldn¡¯t reach a certain standard, it was impossible to continue to learn the harder martial arts.


    The foundation test of the Kyokushin Style had its own set of scoring standards, with a perfect score of one hundred. There weren¡¯t many people who could get a perfect score. Kyokushin Genichi was always proud of himself for being able to get full marks.


    ¡°In addition to the normal training, use the rest of your time to do what I did just now and slowly get used to it.¡± Qin Fen left a dazed Kyokushin Genichi on the spot, ¡°Do not use internal force, rely entirely on your body.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at the back of Qin Fen as he was leaving, feeling a bit unwilling while clenching his fists. When I left Kyokushin Style, I swore on my pride as a martial artist that I would not return. Was it all just so that I could learn the basics of new karate that I¡¯m already familiar with?


    ¡°Master!¡± Kyokushin Genichi summoned up his courage and shouted, ¡°In the Kyokushin Style assessment test, I¡¯m one of the few people who got a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°A perfect score?¡± Qin Fen paused and stared back at Kyokushin Genich disbelievingly, ¡°Even you can get a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Kyokushin Genichi nodded forcefully, ¡°So, please teach me the ability to catch a flying sword with my bare hands.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, ¡°You want to learn how to run before you¡¯ve even learned how to walk?¡±


    After the words left his mouth, Qin Fen smiled wider. I¡¯m around the same age as him, why am I talking like an old man? Does everyone talk like this after bing a master?


    Qin Fen sighed, ¡°Then let¡¯s do this. How about the two of us spar using basic techniques of karate without using any real energy?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Kyokushin Genichi was a little embarrassed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to take a long time? It¡¯s just apetition of stamina.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Qin Fen shook his fingers as he walked towards Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you can spar with me until the point where I run out of stamina, then I will teach you whatever you want to learn.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The red in Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes became intense. The ability to catch a flying sword with his bare hands ¡ª that powerful defensive ability was too tempting.


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qin Fen entered a basic new karate battle stance. Kyokushin Genichi confidently flexed his muscles and entered a stance. After practicing new karate for so many years, it¡¯d be very shameful if he couldn¡¯t even win someone who practices new karate for fun.


    <i>Even though this person is my master! But every industry has its own specialist!</i> Kyokushin Genichi was very confident that he could beat Qin Fen without waiting for his stamina to run out. Otherwise, all the years he spent training the new karate would have gone to waste.


    The two carefully approached each other. The moment Kyokushin Genichi stepped into his attack range, his body immediately became like a charging bullet, and he performed a basic right punch to Qin Fen¡¯s face! The aura of his power after many years in battle still exploded without him using any true energy! He was confident that even if Qin Fen defended, it would be difficult topletely stop this punch. What Qin Fen would face after that would instead be a ton of consecutive punches until Qin Fen was knocked down.


    <i>Bang...</i>


    The air seemed to solidify. Time seemed to stop. The Earth seemed not to be rotating. The charging Kyokushin Genichi suddenly couldn¡¯t move. His eyeballs turned up and his legs trembled slightly. Even the true energy in his body was trembling, as if it wanted to explode automatically.


    With an effort he held down his true energy. It was stated clearly before their sparring that no one was allowed to use true energy.


    <i>Thump...</i>


    Kyokushin Genichi, who started cultivating new karate from a young age and passed the assessment with a perfect score, lost instantly in a fight where only the basics of new karate were used. Without the support of true energy in his legs, he immediately kneeled on the ground.


    Even as his knees hit the ground, Kyokushin Genichi still couldn¡¯t believe that he, who specializes in new karate, lost to Qin Fen who yed around while training. What more, it was an instant loss?


    ¡°I think...¡± Qin Fen said seriously while rubbing his chin, ¡°You should apply for a vacation with the drill instructor. Besides eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet, use the rest of your time to train the basics. Your foundation is a lot worse than I thought.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi bowed his head and kneeled on the floor, his eyes hollow as he looked at the ground. It turns out that I was a frog at the bottom of the well. [1] All the years I spent practicing were a waste, as the Kyokushin master never really taught me anything! No wonder when those seniors heard that I had passed the assessment with full marks they did not give me a look of respect, but instead, a look of contempt.


    All this while Kyokushin Genichi always believed that those contemptuous eyes contained endless jealousy. Until today! He knew now that it wasn¡¯t jealousy, but real contempt.


    ¡°Oh right...¡± Qin Fen had only taken a few steps when he stopped and gave a reminder, ¡°Carry weights on your back, hand, and legs. Also, add weights to your clothes, then go to the gravity chamber and withstand the highest amount you can bear. For your meals go to the special canteen there and when you see the chef say that you¡¯re my discipline, he will take care of you and give you the best delicacies.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kyokushin Genichi kneeled on the floor, mmed both his hands on the ground and kowtowed to Qin Fen¡¯s back. Then he whispered, ¡°The best food... it seems that I don¡¯t need to eat that unptable food this time. Master actually knows the chef there, I wonder how tasty is the best food?¡±


    Turning a corner, Qin Fen covered his mouth and forced down hisughter while quickening his footsteps. After walking a distance of a hundred meters in one go, he let go of his hands andughed, ¡°The best meal, haha! Good things are meant to be shared, finally, I¡¯m not the only one who has to eat those hard-to-swallow meals.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s true energy coursed through his legs. He stood up quickly and rushed to the living quarters. He needed to apply for leave, order a set of weight-bearing clothes, then go to the gravity chamber and start his hard training. He also had to taste the delicious food that his master htold him about.


    Qin Fen also rushed to the meeting ce agreed with Squad Leader Hao. There is still a lot of time today, so I can continue the special training!


    Before the Recruit Competition, he must not be careless at all. The martial artists sent by the Americans definitely aren¡¯t among the strongest.


    After meeting up, Squad Leader Hao and the others gave Qin Fen a punch on the shoulder. Everyone who saw the fight just now felt good in their heart.


    ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s up to youter.¡± Qin Fen smiled as he rubbed his shoulder, ¡°I really do need to ask for your help to clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Squad Leader Hao said with a big gesture, ¡°It would be better for both sides if they just forget this incident. Otherwise, everyone will y! Let¡¯s see who will y the other to death.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Butcher said, ¡°We received a new message just now. The people at the West Asian Military Region, they said they want to engage in a mock battle for the recruits before the Recruit Competition. It would be considered as onest warm-up before the start of thepetition. They also said something like preventing a regretful event like an unnoticed talent suddenly appearing.¡±


    Phoenix sneered, ¡°Breaking down what they said: they just want to give themselves a strong momentum before the start of the game. This has always been the worst military region. It may be that they¡¯ve seen our weak East Asian military region for many years, so they want to use us East Asians as a sacrifice to their reputation.¡±


    ¡°Confrontation? Mock battle? I have to participate?¡± Qin Fen went straight to the main subject.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Squad Leader Hao spread his hands, ¡°You have a certain amount of prestige after restructuring Liang Tao. In the short term, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to use this sort of method like Liang Tao. But if you do not go and participate in this confrontation, I predict...¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen blinked, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, the forces behind Liang Tao will be troublesome, is that right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao used his hands to hold Qin Fen¡¯s face, ¡°You really are a disciple of mine... hey? What¡¯s the meaning of this, kid? I just want to pat your face and show how close we are.¡±


    ¡°Instructor.¡± Qin Fen showed a rather helpless smile, ¡°You are close to me, of course, I am very happy about it. But can you please wipe off the ghost face powder on your hand, then hold my face? Although it is colorless and odorless, and will only turn ck after you rub it, if I didn¡¯t fall for your trapst time, how could I fall for it this time?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Squad Leader Hao withdrew his hands, ¡°I thought that after you defended against this thest time, you wouldn¡¯t defend against it this time. I didn¡¯t expect your memory to be so good.¡±


    Qin Fen put his gaze on Gale Riley¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t because of this instructors ambush not long ago, which served as a reminder this time, it really was possible that he¡¯d overturn his boat in a gutter [2] and be yed by Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°Gale Riley, it¡¯s your turn to look after Qin Fen this afternoon.¡± Squad leader Hao made a crisp statement, ¡°We are going to be busy. If you can train him until he is fearless, then you¡¯ve got skills.¡±


    Gale Riley¡¯s cracked his fingers, his confident expression showing a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will entertain this student who I haven¡¯t seen for a long time.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a cold chill run down his spine, that long-lost hell training feeling finally came back!


    Time quickly passed by to the afternoon meal time. The chef was very happy to see the scene of a young man wearing a new karate uniform iming to be Qin Fen¡¯s disciple, asking for the best delicacies, then covering his mouth and rushing to the trash can to vomit.


    ¡°Kid, your master is letting you know of the phrase no pain, no gain.¡± The chef kindly added another spoonful of ¡®delicious food¡¯ into Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s bowl, ¡°You have to finish eating it, don¡¯t waste it. I will be rying this situation to Qin Fen.¡±


    With a green face, Kyokushin Genichi returned to the dining table. Looking at the ¡®delicious food¡¯, he deeply regretted introducing himself to the chef as Qin Fen¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°What?! Tao Tao was beaten by someone?¡± Cao Rong¡¯s broken porcin voice could be heard, ¡°Was it serious? Where was he injured? Who beat him? What? That serious? Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen! I swear that we will be your nemesis ...¡± Cao Rong mmed the phone on the pedestal, and angrily dialed another number, ¡°Bro, your nephew was beaten by someone...¡±


    Cao Bo, who was working at the office, looked at the phone call from a woman that will only cause trouble at home and decided to simply press the hang-up button.


    ¡°The call you made is temporarily unavable...¡±


    The mechanical sound could be hearding through the receiver. Cao Rong stood there nkly for a few seconds before she mmed the receiver on the pedestal again and screamed, ¡°Hanging up on my call! You¡¯re not going to help me? Your nephew wants to make a name for himself and you¡¯re not going to help! Now that he¡¯s been beaten, you actually hang up the phone! Alright then! Do you think that I, Cao Rong, can¡¯t do anything without your help?¡±


    Cao Rong angrily left the sofa and turned on the desktopputer in her room, her hands typing quickly on the virtual keyboard. She entered the ck market website that Zhang Xiangyang had introduced to Qin Fen not long ago.


    ¡°Hitman ... hitman ... the best hitman ...¡± Cao Rong chanted the words as she entered the hitman for hire page. When she saw the price listing she was stunned.


    The price of a hitman was not an astronomical figure ¡ª with her ie, she actually had enough to hire one ¡ª but unfortunately, she spends a lot of her money in her daily life. All the food she eats and the things that she uses are all luxury items. She could barely get by every day with her cash at hand...she can¡¯t afford a hitman, not even a third-rate one.


    ¡°It seems...¡± Cao Rong stared at the screen while gnashing her teeth, ¡°The only way is to borrow some money from the public funds of the family business...¡±

 Chapter 230 - Off We Go! QingHai! Arrival of the Monster Qin Fen!

    <h4>Chapter 230: Off We Go! QingHai! Arrival of the Monster Qin Fen!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    The life of a recruit was monotonous yet fulfilling at the same time. Naturally, the time passes by very quickly.


    With a blink of an eye, a week passed.


    Qin Fen led a disciplined life. He trained during the day but looked for martial artists to spar with at night. He earned money while experiencing various martial art fist technique, He would extract the essence of each fist technique to suit his own, to polish his unrefined Martial Emperor Dragon Fists.


    In Qin Fen¡¯s point of view, the end goal of the creation of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists was to create a practice that fully integrated the body into a perfect form of martial art, rather than just involving some simple set of punches.


    This was a huge, systematic project. It might take three to five years, or even up to ten to twenty years.


    Ever since he stepped into the world of martial arts, Qin Fen hadpletely fallen in love with it.


    As a member of the world of martial arts, of course, anyone would want to leave traces of what they had been through.


    Qin Fen was very determined and certain that his Martial Emperor Dragon Fists would be forever entombed as a stone monument in the world of martial arts. The size of this stone monument wasn¡¯t important; inspiring others with his martial arts would be satisfaction enough for him.


    Within the week, Lin Jiaxuan hade to visit once again.


    This time, she did not return empty-handed. Qin Fen took the time to write down the next step of practice for her, but she would not be able to use it at the current moment. Her improvement wasn¡¯t that fast. She had notpleted the previous harsh instructions given by Qin Fen during herst visit.


    Kyokushin Genichi was living a life of eating and vomiting.


    Within a week, his body was significantly thinner and his muscles were very much built.


    After Zha Can saw Kyokushin Genichi, he began to initiate a simr harsh yet basic training.


    Following this trend, within this short period of a few days, all the young people, as long they were equipped with some ability, would practice together with Kyokushin Genichi.


    Everyone knew that Kyokushin Genichi was the discipline of Qin Fen. This extraordinary young man was forced to practice only the basics by Qin Fen. There weren¡¯t many people that were qualified to practice the techniques on a moreplex level. Almost all of them were only practicing the foundations.


    Only Du Peng, along with Chen Feiyu, who had just be a recruit, did not join the other army member in their foundation training.


    There was still arge amount of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s inheritance left with Du Peng. His hands were already upied with this huge inheritance, how would there be there time to participate in the foundation practice?


    Moreover, Du Zhanpeng ridiculed Du Peng¡¯s foundation many times when he was a child. Du Peng did indeed put a lot of effort on perfecting his foundation.


    As for Chen Feiyu, he was a man in his early thirties. Having stayed in the five-star strength realm for far too long, he had practiced his foundation during his free time, so much that his foundation was so solid it enough to even put Qin Fen to shame. Therefore it was only natural that he dedicated himself more to cultivating the techniques Qin Fen provided to him.


    Chen Feiyu also gave this set of technique a name, ¡± Sky-Piercing Long Rainbow¡±, to express the powerful explosive power generated by an infuriating energy. It was really a technique tailored for him, as he had lower stamina and always unable to sustain himself in a long term battle.


    Chen Feiyu believed that even if the Grandmaster ranked Song Wendong from the Qilin Sect were to create this set of techniques, he might not be able to outdo Qin Fen.


    In the period of seven days, it was calm and quiet. The calmness made Qin Fen feel a little surprised and suspicious. Did the people from Liang Tao Family give up?


    Squad Leader Hao and the others could answer this question. When they passed through the sewerage, there was indeed no suspicious movements.


    Instead, the small-scale military mock battle between East Asia and West Asia had been finalized. The location chosen was Qinghai, Zhongzhou.


    Qinghai is located in the northeastern part of the Qinghai-Tibet teau. It is high in the west and low in the east, low in the middle region and high in the northwest. The terrain isplex and diverse, forming a unique teau with continental climate including long hours of sunshine and thin air. Most areas are between three thousand and five thousand meters above sea level. The mountains in the territory are towering, with various terrains, rivers, andkes. The Kunlun Mountains traverse the central part, the Tangg Mountains stand in the south, the Qilian Mountains are located in the north, with the grasnds are undting, apanied by the vast Qaidam Basin.


    For those who were about to participate in the Recruit Tournament, this was a natural and excellent training ce. In an environment where the air was thin and terrain wasplex and diverse, not only the body would undergo good development, but even the spirit would be able to experience a powerful baptism.


    For this military mock battle, recruit camps from around East and West Asia would allocate five thousand participants each. With this amount of recruits, this exercise could be regarded as an actual confrontation demonstration.


    To no one¡¯s surprise, a lot of recruits were selected from Qin Fen¡¯s recruit camp to participate in this mock battle. Kyokushin Genichi and other strong young martial artists, naturally, were selected, especially those who were in the same ss as Qin Fen.


    With regard to this, Qin Fen suspected that Squad leader Hao was secretly using underhanded means and had been pulling some strings. Otherwise, a recruit with a caliber like Jin Kui would definitely not be selected.


    One by one, the semi-middle ss transport helicopter at the airport began turning their engines on and the huge propellers set off a strong gust of wind.


    The soldiers who had picked their weapons boarded the helicopter in an orderly manner, awaiting the uing military mock battle.


    ¡°Qin Fen, have you chosen a weapon yet?¡± asked Deng Biao in a happy tone. His hands held an M134, and his body was wrapped with chains of bullets. He walked toward Qin Fen, who had yet to decide on a weapon. Keeping his delighted tone, he excitedly said, ¡°Based on your video that I saw online, I realized that this is a really good weapon to use! These days, after my constant exercise to improve my physical strength, I seem to be able to use it as freely as you. Why don¡¯t you pick this thing too, so that we can form the strongest firepower group?¡±


    Qin Fen smirked and started to think. Pick up an M134? It is better to choose the QLZ04 grenadeuncher with a firing speed of three hundred and fifty shots per minute. In terms of the explosive firepower, perhaps it will be a little more powerful than M134?


    Qin Fen reached out and patted the QLZ04 grenadeuncher, Deng Biaoughed, ¡± Are you even considering this weapon? It is way too heavy, not suitable for mobility inbat...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s palms left the QLZ04 grenadeuncher and lifted his legs and move forward. In this mock battle, ording to the Squad leader Hao, the big contenders of East Asia from the military area did not intend to join this exercise with an intention of losing. They thirst for victory, and in a glorious way, which was to win as many battles as they can. They intend to teach the West Asian Troops a lesson and show them who the real boss was.


    Those with outstanding performance in the military confrontation was rumored to receive special awards. It seemed that after thepletion of being a new recruit, it would be ounted into the military ranking based on a scoring system.


    I¡¯ve got to choose my weapon wisely. Qin Fen walked past several heavy arms. Every time he touched one, he twitched the heart of Deng Biao, who was following close behind him.


    ¡°Old Qin, Old Qin...¡± Deng Biao whispered behind him and said, ¡°You are going in the wrong direction. That is the mobile armor area. There is a rule in this military exercise that states that you can¡¯t utilize any mobile armor. Even you have expertise with this kind of weapon, you are still unable to use this... Old Qin...Old Qin... don¡¯t move forward anymore...¡±


    Qin Fen walked into the mobile armor area. Because it was only a recruit camp, the models here weren¡¯t too advanced. It was a rare sight to see any advanced type mobile armor around here.


    After walking through several mobile armors, Qin Fen finally stopped in front of a light mobile armor and reached out, touching the weapon mounted on the mobile armor...


    Thunderstorm! This special weapon was invented for the purpose of wiping out mutants in the desert.


    Its shape was nothing like a normal gun. The barrel didn¡¯t use the traditional prototype design, but to match its special ¡®bullet¡¯, the whole gun body exhibit a rectangle disy.


    Thunderstorm¡¯s overall length was more than two and a half meters with the width of one and a half meters and the height of fifty centimeters. Its weight was up to seven hundred and fifty pounds! The bullets also didn¡¯te in the traditional circr shape, but rather, in sheets.


    To put it simply, Thunderstorm fired not regr bullets, but sheets of sharp polished des. The center was built-in with a small piece of self-controlled high-speed rotating chip.


    The firing mode of this weapon was totally different with normal bullets. It didn¡¯t fire bullet one at a time. Rather, a couple of bullets would burst out. The shooter only needed to choose the firing mode and pull the trigger. It will release all the ammunition in an instance.


    In the various firing mode, the fan-shaped firing mode was used to increase the range of damage. This form of attack, unless used on the mobile armor with weak defenses such as the Jungle Ranger, would probably be ineffective for other mobile armors.


    The tornado firing mode altered the tornado that moved vertically into a horizontally moving attack. All alloy sheets were rotated in a sharp conical tornado that would directly prate the protectiveyer of the mobile armor.


    This kind of attack was so strong, not even those heavy-duty mobile armor would be able to stop it. In a war, when aser began to disarm the defensive shields, this weapon called Thunderstorm would be a very effective mean of taking down huge warships.


    ¡°Fan-shape...¡±


    Qin Fen gently stroked Thunderstorm. If this thing was loaded during the drill, it would definitely be a super weapon that could possibly go against the gods and demons!


    ¡°Old Qin...Old Qin...¡± Deng Biao¡¯s eyes widened and his tongue started stuttering, ¡°I... I say... you, you... you are not going to take that weapon, aren¡¯t you? Just by looking at it, it weighs around... si.. si.. six, six to seven hundred pounds?¡±


    ¡°Plus the weight of the bullet, seven hundred and fifty pounds.¡±


    Qin Fen answered Deng Biao¡¯s question as he picked up the tools needed for maintenance from the side of the mobile armor. He disassembled the huge weapon with his skilled hands.


    Deng Biao looked at the ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ that Qin Fen held and looked at the M134 in his hand. Suddenly he found the M134, which seemed to be invincible just a moment ago, to be like a tiny toothpick now.


    Qin Fen carried a number of containers containing training-use magazine and carried a container with live ammunition in it out of habit. The instructor from the mobile armor department had previously advised him to always carry live ammunition along at all times, so that even in the face of danger, you know you were prepared for it.


    Qin Fen then dragged out a huge container that was used to store guns and ced Thunderstorm inside of it.


    Tworge boxes of ammunition, plus the weight of the ¡®Thunderstorm¡¯ itself, probably weighed around a staggering thousand pounds. Qin Fen thought that even if he didn¡¯t use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Arts, he would still be able to carry the containers at his back and still move around.


    Another advantage of Qin Fang¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was that the body would be continuously stimted by the energy, increasing the strength of a person tremendously, even without actually activating Dragon Elephant Prajna Arts itself.


    In the military camp, in terms of brute force, Qin Fen was confident that even for someone with Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s monstrous caliber, it did not evene close to himself.


    Slightly adjusting the aura in the body, Qin Fen utilized Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. He carried the weapon that was much bigger than his own body and strode outward.


    Deng Biao¡¯s head was now nk. He instinctively followed Qin Fen. The M134 in his hand was like a broken gunpared to Qin Fen¡¯s weapon.


    At the helipad, the drill instructor, who was responsible for checking the recruits¡¯ weapons, was also shocked by therge containers that Qin Fen was carrying with him.


    ¡°Hey kiddo, how many weapons did you put in this box?¡± The seasoned soldier asked kindly, ¡°We have regtions, one person can only bring one weapon to fight. You are cheating.¡±


    While carrying a thousand pounds of equipment, he performed the standard salute, and even the ground was shaken by this action with all this weight.


    ¡°Reporting to themanding officer! I only brought one weapon! It meets the requirement of the mock battle!¡±


    ¡°One?¡± The seasoned soldier couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and scratched his head, ¡°I have dealt with so many kinds of firearms and I surely don¡¯t remember any single weapon that requires such a huge container? Just unload the container and let me check. This military exercise involves our dignity as East Asia troops. We don¡¯t want to be judged with a loss because we won by using foul manners.¡±


    ¡°Sir! Yes, Sir!¡±


    Qin Fen decisively untied the strap of the backpack on his back and gently ced the huge container on the ground, without causing any sound of a metal collision.


    The seasoned soldier began to suspect that he had guessed wrong. If you filled this container full of weapons, there should be a booming sound when you put it on the ground. How can it be as easy as cing a feather to the ground? Is he just trying to get a big container just to scare the opponent?


    The lid of the box burst open, after a series of passwords was inputted by Qin Fen.


    The seasoned soldier who was still doing all kinds of spection earlier stared at the content of the container. His muscles of the body were bingpletely stiff...


    Any sane person would not have guessed this. The weapon in this huge iron container was not a weapon used by humans, but it was Thunderstorm used by the mobile armor!


    ¡°This...this...¡± The seasoned soldier rubbed his eyes full of disbelief by the object he saw.


    ¡°Old Zhang...Old Zhang...¡± the seasoned soldier shouted loudly at another seasoned soldier who was also in charge of weapon inspection, ¡°Come over and take a look. Am I mistaken with what I see?¡±


    ¡°Mistaken? Haha, did you encounter a weapon that you don¡¯t know? You always im yourself to be a weapons expert, finally... AH! What is this!?¡±


    The approaching Old Zhang screamed in bafflement. He pointed at the big iron container in front of Qin Fen, while his arms kept trembling, ¡°This...this...how could it be possible...?¡±


    The scream caught the attention of other seasoned soldier inspectors around.


    Everyone was curious to inspect the container in front of Qin Fen. They wanted to see what the recruit had done that a seasoned soldier could make such a strange scream.


    ¡°Oh Lord! What is this?¡±


    ¡°My God! Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God...are we going for the world war?¡±


    ¡°God! Are you sleeping today? How else would you release such a monster?¡±


    Waves of screams out of bafflement came non stop. The seasoned soldiers looked at Qin Fen with the eyes of someone who just saw a monster. Many of them didn¡¯t even know this weapon, but based on a normal person¡¯s perspective, they knew that it was definitely not a weapon used by humans.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a particle weapon that can be removed from a small warship?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± The seasoned soldier who first checked Qin Fen¡¯s weapon said, ¡°This is the Thunderstorm! The killing weapon mounted on heavy-duty mobile armor and the medium-sized mobile armor! The total weight, if I remember correctly, is seven hundred and fifty pounds! And this ammunition... my God...boy, you brought two containers of ammunition? One hundred magazines? What are you doing? Are you going to start Star Wars in real life?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand and touched the back of his head. Through the reaction of these seasoned soldiers, he thought that the weapon of his choice was overpowered.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen thought about it and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I bring it along?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The seasoned soldier responsible for inspecting the weapon answered with flustered expression, ¡°Theoretically you can bring it... but as a reminder... you only can use this weapon alone. The mock battle has its regtions. You only can use individualbat weapons. Look at this, this strong man holding the M134, obviously, he can operate this weapon alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Fen armed the Thunderstorm from the box. He showed that he could skillfully operate this weapon alone. Atst, he put it on his hand steadily and asked, ¡°Do you all need me to run with it to verify?¡±


    All the seasoned soldiers stared at Qin Fen. They shook their heads in unison as they questioned deep down their hearts.* Is he still a human? Where did the military get such a monster? Look at the way he picked it up, so easily, and he ims that he can run with it? Is this a human? A human mobile armor?*


    ¡°Do you count this as an individual weapon now?¡± Qin Fen had to ask again. If this thing couldn¡¯t be used, it meant he really could only bring the grenadeuncher instead.


    After a period of silence, the seasoned soldiers saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.


    In the next second, all the seasoned soldiers began tough loudly.


    ¡°Haha! Those bastards from West Asia are so unlucky!¡±


    ¡°God sent us such a monster, guess we are going to have andslide victory this time!¡±


    ¡°Landslide victory? I think it is a massacre!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Will it be possible to create a victory record with zero casualties?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell now! Maybe the bastards from West Asia will just surrender when they see this weapon while pissing in their pants.¡±


    Many of the recruits were also curious by theughter of the seasoned soldiers. When they gathered around to see the weapons in the hands of Qin Fen, they were shocked and became silent for a long time.


    Only the few young elites who had sparred with Qin Fen really knew the true power of Qin Fen. There was more envy than surprise in their eyes.


    They all knew that this time, Qin Fen would definitely shine in the military mock battle! No one could snatch his limelight.


    Qin Fen put Thunderstorm back into the container and when he was cing the container back on his body, he was surprised to find a person familiar within the recruit camp: Lin Jiaxuan


    <i>Why did she appear?</i> Qin Fen was quite puzzled. This woman is neither a recruit nor a part of the army. This military exercise has nothing to do with her. Why does she look like she was prepared to participate in military exercises?


    ¡°Kid, go give them a good beating! Make us proud!¡± Lao Zhang¡¯s words summoned Qin Fen back from his thoughts.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Qin Fen once again performed the standard salute and secretly thought. <i>If I didn¡¯t intend to go all out, I wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort in obtaining this weapon. I would have probably just taken a broken gun to eliminate dozens of opponents just to put on an act.</i>


    Walking past the stunned crowd of recruits, Qin Fen embarked on a transport ne carrying members of their ss.


    As soon as Qin Fen got on the ne, he immediately attracted more attention from people whose eyes were filled with envy and marvel.


    Du Peng also gently raised his thumb. Chen Feiyu had heard about the violent scene of Qin Fen killing the fish-scaled gori in the Golden Triangle. He was not surprised by his strength, but he admired his skill in weapon operation.


    ¡°What weapon did you pick?¡±


    Qin Fen gently put his weapon down and turned to Du Peng¡¯s strange metal box.


    Du Peng patted the box with an ordinary P308 inside. Qin Fen recognized that it was the gun used by Du Zhanpeng on the battlefieldst time.


    In a professional view, this weapon was still a good killing weapon. For Du Peng, however, it had a specialmemorative meaning: it was a homage.


    Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu, who was sitting next to him. This Gruesome Madness martial artist who lived for a long time at the Golden Triangle hadn¡¯t use any firearms, but a big metal knuckle. It was a spoil that Qin Fen had got during the battle where the Golden Triangle retreated.


    Mechanical fist.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu with his mouth open, ¡°This is a mock battle, not a life and death battle.¡±


    Chen Feiyu smiled at the metal knuckle in his hand, ¡°I thought for a long time and I really didn¡¯t know what weapon to take. Guns...I do not know how to use them, and yet it feels so naked to just bring my bare knuckles. After some consideration, I thought that this will at least help intimidate the opponents.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his arms behind his head and used them as a headrest, leaning against the wall of the ne, adjusting his eyes towards the mechanical fist. This thing adjusts the output power to the maximum until the energy is exhausted. Itpletely ignores the state of the user¡¯s body, and the power can even be...


    Qin Fen opened his mouth again. If he was struck by this weapon even once, he would probably lose the ability to fight on the spot. If a vital part was struck, death would be a possible oue.


    Of course, this kind of person who ignored everything and adjusted the maximum output power, bearing the 99% possibility of the bones in their arm shattering if contact was made, was terrifying.


    Qin Fen looked at the weapons of other recruits. He smiled every time he saw one. It seemed that his teammates were eager to win, almost all recruits had the most suitable weapons for themselves.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that the recruits choose the weapon themselves. Obviously, in all likelihood, Gun King helped with the selection of weapons.


    Many new recruits were chatting in a nervous tone, discussing how they should cooperate with each other when they actually enter the mock battle.


    Qin Fen gently moved his shoulders. After having to perform several tasks involving life and death, following encounters such as a mock battle...it was difficult to make him feel really excited again.


    ¡°Old Qin, Old Du, I heard that you have all been on the real battlefield. Could you guys share some of your wisdom on how should we cooperate with you when we are in action?¡±


    Deng Biao¡¯s enthusiasm had risen. Jin Kui also looked at Qin Fen eagerly. He was the worst on the team, but he didn¡¯t want to be eliminated by the recruits from West Asia.


    ¡°Tactics...¡± Qin Fen thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s good just to follow behind us.¡±


    Du Peng closed his eyes and leaned against the cabin and said calmly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The other members of the ss looked at the weapons of Qin Fen and felt safe again. With such firepower, it should be safe to stay behind them.

 Chapter 231 - The Influential Junior of Shangguan Chuanqi

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Influential Junior of Shangguan Chuanqi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qinghai boasted a title known as the ¡°Roof of the World.¡±


    Once the ne entered Qinghai, the recruits stopped discussing strategies and turned to see the scenery through the windows.


    Despite the fact that humans had entered into an era of interster exploration, the unique charm of Qinghai was always inviting. Thanks to the mock battle, everyone was more than excited to be given a chance to be immersed in the beauty of this ce.


    ¡°Look! A long great wall!¡±


    Gasps of amazement broke out in the cabin and more curious recruits began to rush towards the window to catch a nce of nature¡¯s masterpiece.


    ¡°What a magical sight!¡±


    ¡°Is it strange how I feel chills throughout my body as if there is a special kind of emotion rushing through me when I see this great wall?¡±


    ¡°Say no more, I seem to have that same feeling, as if my soul has been shaken.¡±


    While the recruits were still gawking in amazement, Qin Fen suddenly woke up from his brief rest. With his eyes beaming with energy, he rushed towards the crowd that upied the windows.


    Upon the sight of Qin Fening, the recruits naturally made way for him and emptied a window for him to take a view all by himself.


    The bird¡¯s eye view from the window unfolded a scenery with the towering great wall that looked like giant heavenly soldiers sent from the above. The hignds with a unique teau further added a touch to the majestic sight.


    Qin Fen body was shocked and his spirit was struck by an unprecedented impact caused by the view. He felt intense goosebumps around his body.


    He silently observed the surrounding. The mountains in this ce were like waves created by nature¡¯s wonder. Every single mountain was apanied by a different unique aura.


    With his eyes still observing the ever-changing wonders of the area, Qin Fen¡¯s emotions gradually built up and his true energy began to surge in him. The overwhelming feeling made Qin Fen close his eyes and recall the wonderful sight he had just seen in his memories.


    After a while, the ne slowly descended to the ground which woke Qin Fen. He realized that he was now within the mountain based on the view from the window.


    <i>¡°Sigh...¡±</i>


    Qin Fen let out a sigh while his mind still remembered the praises his Martial Emperor Dragon Fist had received from various instructors, including Vile King and other theoretical masters. With the praises, however, came with an additionalment stating that despite his fist technique disying great power, it didn¡¯t exhibit an aura of a Martial Dragon Emperor.


    <i>S </i>e <i>em like I¡¯m beginning to understand what they meant. </i>Qin Fen slowly got up. <i>This mock battle is not going to be a waste of time, I am looking forward to learning more things.</i>


    The moment the hatch opened, waves of wind created by the propeller entered the cabin, and the strong gust blew fiercely on the recruits.


    The recruits carried their own weapons and jumped out of the fighter ne. Qin Fen, who was carrying the exceptionally huge weapon box looked particrly conspicuous among the crowd.


    The natural airport was now upied by East Asian recruits from Australia, as well as other recruits from the other East Asian countries.


    Standing amongst the crowd of recruits, Qin Fen felt a deep feeling build within himself upon having sensed the aura the other recruits emitted. Seems like the upper boys are not joking at all. Based on the quality of the recruits here, it seems like they all want to crush West Asiapletely. Such quality recruits could obviously not be found in normal recruit camps.


    An eager footstep approached Qin Fen quickly and before he opened his eyes, he heard the voice of someone raising his tone from the crowd, ¡°Haha, Old Qin! I haven¡¯t seen you for ages and you seem to be more buff now. And what is this thing you are carrying on your back?¡±


    Qin Fen could not hide his smile any longer. This familiar voice and familiar aura. <i>Isn¡¯t it Xue Tian, whom we worked together in a mission before in the State of Korea?</i>


    Xue Tian had sharp looking eyebrows, a strong, built body with azy-looking face that was stillfortable to look at. With a long sword around his waist, he walked gantly towards Qin Fen from the crowd.


    The familiar feeling of two men that fought together side by side surely was different and despite the both of them having been separated for some time, there wasn¡¯t a speck of awkwardness upon the reunion.


    ¡°A little toy.¡± Qin Fen said while he patted the iron box behind him, ¡°You came too?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t want toe here after hearing that there will be not many beautiful women. But...¡± Xue Tian paused and had one of his eyebrows raised. ¡°If my master knew that I didn¡¯t attend this mock battle, he will break my third leg. For the sake of the next part of my life, I guess I had no choice. Besides, I figured that you might attend this mock battle too. So I¡¯de here to see my old friends and you know, be a tourist.¡±


    ¡°You... didn¡¯t bring any guns?¡±


    Qin Fen discovered that Xue Tian did not have any gun with him. With the eyesight given to him by Gun King, he would be able to sense even if someone had hidden a bomb in the underwear.


    After searching through Xue Tian, there really wasn¡¯t any trace of a gun with him. This pervyzy genius really did not bring any gun with him.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t bring any.¡± Xue Tian said while he patted his own body, ¡°I figured that you would havee, so it would be ok not to bring anything with me. With your strength, there is nothing to be afraid of. The main purpose of meing here is to enjoy the scenery and have a couple of good naps. If the West Asian recruits have any beautiful looking opponents, I don¡¯t mind sacrificing my looks and my body.¡±


    Qin Fen smirked and nodded helplessly. What a ¡°serious¡± statement at such a time. He acknowledged that Xue Tian had not changed with regard to his personality and that the only thing that changed from theirst encounter was that Xue Tian had be visibly strongerpared tost time.


    ¡°You seem to...¡± Qin Fen paused while he returned to his normal expression. ¡°...have increased in strength.¡±


    <i>¡°Sigh...¡±</i>


    Xue Tian sighed and said, ¡°If your master held a mace and chased you every single day, I am sure that you will improve faster than me. My master really had shown me no mercy.¡±


    A fierce gaze suddenly shot from the crowd towards Qin Fen. He felt the gaze and turned towards the direction of where gaze wasing from. He saw with a man with jade white skin and eyebrows sharp like a sword. With such good-looking features, one might think that he was a movie star instead of a soldier.


    The man met Qin Fen¡¯s gaze and he did not show any intent of evading. The man¡¯s sharp gaze was extremely intrusive, as if it was ready to slice Qin Fen into half.


    ¡°Oh? He is here too.¡± While stroking his chin, Xue Tian said in a low voice, ¡°East Asia has a lot of famous generals. For example, Snake King Du Hen, Wolf King Yang Chengwu. This kid is the grandson of the Wolf King, also known as ¡°Little Wolf King¡± Yang Jiwu. Since young, he was directly educated by the Wolf King. Even before he entered the military camp, he is good with all sort of weapons, and his ability in strategizing andbat tactics have received approval from many experienced tacticians. Everyone thought that he would directly enter the military. Surprisingly, he joined the army as a recruit and rejected every special treatment. Hepletely duplicated the way how Wolf King joined the army.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly but still felt puzzled. <i>I¡¯m not one of the famous soldiers. Why? Why did his gaze have faint traces of hatred in his eyes?</i>


    ¡°Ehem, Old Qin!¡± Like a knowledgeable person, Xue Tian pointed at another person far in the distance. This person¡¯s figure was much bigger than Deng Biao. ¡°That kid is a monster from Ryukyu Ind, a self-proimed seaman.¡±


    ¡°Seaman?¡± For the first time, Qin Fen had heard such a strange title.


    ¡°They are people who depend on the sea to survive.¡± Xue Tian whispered, ¡°Many people said that under his bronzed skin he carries the power of the sea.¡±


    ¡°Oh! A beautiful girl!¡± Xu Tian¡¯s voice suddenly raised while he pointed his finger towards Lin Jiaxuan who was alone in the distance, ¡°But there are no beautiful girls known from my intel. Where did this beautye from?¡±


    ¡°Lin Jiaxuan. She temporarily lives at the Australia recruit camp and belongs to the Air Force. Don¡¯t know why she participated in this mock battle. It feels very strange.¡± Qin Fen answered with a serious tone.


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he put his arm around Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you know her? Come on and introduce her to me!¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s better not to touch a thorny rose.¡±


    <i>¡°Sigh...¡± </i>Xue Tian increased the amplitude of his head shaking while he looked like he had gone through a heartache, ¡°I see now that you don¡¯t see the same way as we do! If Lin Shao is here, he will definitely say that a thorny rose would be a better rose.¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise created by the collision of fist and kicks appeared from the crowd of recruits which interrupted Xue Tian¡¯sints.


    Qin Fen stepped away from Xue Tian¡¯s arm around his shoulder and rushed to where the battle took ce.


    The recruits had already step back, forming a ring providing enough space for both sides tomence their battle.


    Activating Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Qin Fen separated the recruits with the strength of his arms and made his way to the innermostyer of thebat ring. He was shocked to see the two parties engaged in the battle.


    Pale-faced Du Peng¡¯s was against the proud ¡°Little Wolf King¡±, Wang Yang Jiwu. The strength and speed of the two men¡¯s sparring gradually increased with time. Every single blow exchanged shook the airflow around them, so much so to a point that even the naked eyes were able to even see such a phenomenon.


    Qin Fen came to Kyokushin Genichi who was also at the inneryer of thebat ring. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Kyokushin Genichi while he shook his head. ¡°The two met, exchanged a few words. I only heard Du Zhanpeng or something...¡±


    Opposite the inneryer of thebat ring, Qin Fen saw Xing Wuyi. They had carried out duties together and was Du Zhanpeng¡¯s best friend. With his arms around his chest, Xing Wuyi stared coldly at Little Wolf King.


    He might look like a normal audience right now, but Qin Fen sensed that Xing Wuyi body was primed for battle. Masked with a cier-like cold expression, he was ready to pounce out anytime with all his intent to attack locked on Yang Jiwu.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    In the crowd, a team of seasoned soldiers shouted loudly.


    The two people in thebat ring ignored the shouts and proceeds to fight, and in the blink of an eye, both of them have already disyed the ability of the six star-ssed martial artists. The mountain stone burst and sshed into pieces with every blow exchanged.


    The recruits were stunned by the strength of the martial artists of their peers. We share a simr age, but what a difference in ability. Many ambitious recruits find it hard to ept and their expression began to turn pale.


    Qin Fen sighed. <i>Both of them aren¡¯t pulling any punches. If this goes on, they will surely reach the point of biochemical beast usage.</i>


    At this point, there were already three seasoned soldiers ordering them to stop. Both of them did not care about the surroundings and continued to throw more powerful punches. Both of them were in a desperate state.


    A seasoned soldier next to Qin Fen sighed, ¡°Crap! Seems like the only option is to separate them by force! I¡¯m just worried that both of them will get hurt and disrupt this mock battle.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng with a slight frown. If he were to injure Little Wolf King in public, no one from the Du Family wille forward to protect him.


    Upon consideration, Qin Fen grabbed an AK47 from the recruit next to him. With a cold killing intent, he aimed at the Little Wolf King Yang Jiwu.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yang Jiwu retreated with the speed of a leopard from the duel and stared at the gun-wielding Qin Fen.


    As a descendant of the Wolf King, Yang Jiwu had already felt the aura emitted by Xing Wuyi but did not really take this matter into his heart. He knew that even if Xing Wuyi decided to attack him, there was absolutely nothing to be afraid of!


    Being targeted by the AK47 however, brought a different meaning to Yang Jiwu. It felt like he was being targeted by his grandfather with a gun. The feeling of death inviting him with a sickle in his hand, prepared to harvest his life.


    At that moment, Yang Jiwu sensed that he could really die. Beingpletely locked on, there was absolutely no chance of escaping.


    If he didn¡¯t retreat, Yang Jiwu had no doubt that Qin Fen, who was holding AK47, would actually shoot at him.


    Even if Qin Fen had not released that shot, Yang Jiwu knew that there was no chance of defeating Du Peng today. Being threatened by a gun that was desperate for your life...it was impossible to concentrate and fight. Losing wouldn¡¯t be a surprising oue here.


    Yang Jiwu raised his index finger towards Qin Fen.¡±You¡¯re good! I am not looking for you, but you dare to look for me! Good! Very good indeed!¡±


    Qin Fen listened to Yang Jiwu¡¯s statement feeling confused. The way he said it made it feel like they had some sort of exchange in the past.


    Yang Jiwu put on his heavy military uniform, turned around and walked away from the crowd.


    ¡°I gotta say, old buddy!¡± Xue Tian¡¯s tiptoed toward Du Peng¡¯s and said, ¡°You have skills to end up with a tie even with the Little Wolf King.¡±


    ¡°Little Wolf King?¡± eximed Du Peng. His cold eyes were apanied with a disdainful expression. ¡°Six years ago, I saw him being beaten like a dead dog by my brother; he couldn¡¯t stand up from the ground. Knowing that my brother isn¡¯t here, he runs to me.¡±


    In the distant sky, roars of propellers from another group of helicopter approaching interrupted Du Peng.


    Qin Fen noticed that the models of the approaching transport aircraft were somewhat different from the models of all transport helicopters that arrived earlier.


    Soon these nes also parked at the airport.


    The uniform that the recruitsing out from the ne were somewhat different from the uniforms that the East Asian recruits were wearing. Almost everyone that came out had a sleek Scimitar hung on their waist, and the body faintly exuded a smog from the desert.


    Qin Fen noticed several particrly prominent looking individuals among the new recruits from West Asia.


    ¡°Oh? Bin Fanmiseo? Sawu Liuhui? Mourad Tschick?¡± Xue Tian put his hand on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It seems that the big guys from the West Asian and the East Asian military intend to win and to win with andslide. The three heroes who are well known from West Asia have alsoe to this mock battle.¡±


    The known people in the West Asian soldiers also felt that some people were observing themselves. Their eyes greeted Du Peng, Qin Fen, Yang Jiwu, and others.


    ¡°Hm? Is he famous?¡± asked Qin Fen while he stared at one of the recruits. He was two meters tall and had ck hair on his back, like a gori. The way he looked, it was as if his evolution was not yetplete. He whispered, ¡°Introduction please.¡±


    ¡°Bin Fanmiseo,¡± replied Xue Tian making tsk tsk voice with his mouth. ¡°Let us not begin with his ability, but know that his ancestors are famous people. It is the Bin Laden Family. In the era that belongs to him, he is known as the chief leader of the world terrorist. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at Bin Fanmiseo once again from head to toe.


    Bin Laden is a historical figure. Many years had passed since the incident where he instructed a ne to collide with the World Trade Center, but it still shocks people today.


    ¡°Of course, what this kid is able to do is more than just being famous.¡± Xue Tian went on saying, ¡°I heard that on the first day of his enlistment, he was sent out to perform various tasks without having conducted any standard recruit training. His missionpletion rate is as high as 97%. Having learned Yellow Sand Fist, I heard that he is also a rare strongbatant amongst the younger generation. I estimate that his star-ss strength to not be lower than ours. In terms ofbat experience, he would only have more than us, not less than us.¡±


    ¡°Sawu Liuhui is also a legend.¡± Xue Tian continued his introduction, ¡°I heard that this person was sent to the Kamikaze training camp organized by a terrorist organization from a young age until he secretly escaped from them,ter during his young adulthood. Before he joined the army, he had already participated in many wars. His method of fighting surely was inherited from the terrorist way. Although his strength may be slightly inferior to Bin Fanmiseo, he surely will be harder to deal with.¡±


    ¡°As for Mourad Tschick, this person has never lived on Earth since childhood. He was a disciple from the Vermillion Bird n from Mars. Although his martial arts aren¡¯t taught by the Vermillion Bird itself, he is praised by Huo Xing Chuan Qi and Shang Guan Chuan Qi. ¡±


    ¡°Shang Guan Chuan Qi?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s body shook having heard this name again after leaving Shenyang. This was the name of the strongest amongst the younger generation of people from Mars and an opponent that was destined to meet.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at Mourad Tschick. This person who came from the same discipleship with Huo Xing Chuan Qi, had started growing his mustache at such a young age. A face that looked so clean grew a mustache so bushy that even covered his mouth.


    In addition to the Scimitar that all the West Asian recruits agreed on, he was carrying a three-section nunchaku on his back. Anyone who saw it could tell that this was a weapon forged with good materials.


    Bin Fanmiseo armed his weapon from the ne. It was a huge weapon that was more than two meters tall.


    The T99 Grenadeuncher is designed based on the six-tube M134 grenadeuncher with a theoretical rate of one thousand five hundred rounds, weighted at two hundred and twenty-two pounds, plus a chain that amounts to about four hundred pounds.


    Upon the sight of this weapon, the East Asia recruits released gasps of surprise. They did not expect that the West Asian recruits had such powerful young recruits too.


    The West Asian recruits heard the gasps, and their faces glowed with arrogance. They knew that Bin Fanmiseo¡¯s weapon would definitely scare the East Asia recruits.


    Sawu Liuhui also took his weapon from the ne and it turned out to be another T99 grenadeuncher.


    Two of those! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became bright. Seems like West Asia brought more surprises than I thought.


    Mourad Tschick, like Xue Tian, didn¡¯t bring any weapons ¡ª just his bare hands. His only weapon was the three-section nunchakus on his back.


    Xue Tian patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Qin, please work hard this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will drag you along!¡± Qin Fen pped Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In a fierce encounter, if you don¡¯t n to contribute, I don¡¯t mind throwing you out as a human shield.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Confusion Before the War

    <h4>Chapter 232: Confusion Before the War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After the recruits of both teams had met, they were immediately separated for their mock battle.


    Normally a mock battle consisted of one teamunching an attack while the other team defended.


    However, this time it was a mock battle between the East Asian and West Asian recruits. Everyone wanted to be able to crush their opponents and achieve victory under fair circumstances.


    As such, no matter which team became the attackers or defenders, it would still be an unfair performance.


    In order to be fair, there was no specified attackers or defenders. Anyone could be an attacker or defender.


    There were three ways to win. The first was to win naturally by destroying or killing all enemies. The second way to win was to search for a batch of supplies that were randomly dropped by nes in between the mountains.


    As for thest one, if neither side had eliminated their enemies or found all the supplies, then a scoring system would be used.


    Finding an item was worth ten points, killing an enemy was also worth ten points. At the end, whichever team had the highest scores would be the winner.


    One-fifth of the supplies had special transmitters mounted on them with a signal transmission distance of five hundred meters.


    The recruits used sses as units. Each ss was equipped with a signal receiver. After finding the supplies, there would be new signal receivers in these supplies, which could receive the signal transmission of another one fifth of a different item. In this way, all the supplies could be found.


    In order to motivate the recruits to find the supplies, the recruits on both sides were only equipped with a day¡¯s ration. After a day, if they didn¡¯t find the supplies, then the only way was to either go hungry or try to solve the problem of food themselves.


    Qin Fen took over the distributed rations, secretly praising the military of both regions in his heart for the amount of thought they gave towards this mock battle.


    Behind the pretense of finding supplies, there was actually a hidden training in search and rescue in battlefield.


    If a war were to ur, there would also inevitably be casualties. The task of search and rescue on the battlefield would be equally important!


    ¡°Old Qin, I got the ssmunication device too.¡± Deng Biao said as he carried a ten pound iron box. It was hard to say that no one would be in danger while they were having the mock battle between the mountains.


    They also had ss walkie-talkies, which they could use to contact other sses and temporary headquarters. At the same time if an ident were to ur, they could quickly contact other people for support.


    A recruit came to Qin Fen in a hurry and waved his hand at Qin Fen¡¯s group, ¡°You guys! Come over quickly! Listen to Chief Commander Yang while he distributes the tasks!¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander Yang?¡± Deng Biao squinted his eyes and used his height advantage to look down on the recruit, ¡°Where does this Chief Commander Yange from?¡±


    ¡°Wolf King¡¯s grandson, the Little Wolf King, Yang Jiwu.¡± The recruit puffed his chest, pointed his finger at Deng Biao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Come on! If you dy Chief Commander Yang¡¯smands, you will be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Wolf King? What is that? And what Little Wolf King? Is he the one that fought with Old Du? Why should I listen to him?¡± Deng Biao grabbed the clothes on the recruit¡¯s chest and the man¡¯s feet left the ground, ¡°I have never heard of any Wolf King. Stop posing as some big shot!¡±


    The recruit was thrown onto the ground. He looked at Deng Biao with surprise and suspicion. Does he really not know the Wolf King? Or is he pretending not to know?


    At this time, some people gradually moved closer to Yang Jiwu. Qin Fen remembered that when he was on a mission, Du Zhanpeng had also gathered a lot of people around him. The Chief Commander then was Du Zhanpeng.


    Du Peng also sighed at this moment and looked at Yang Jiwu, his eyes had an obvious sign of disdain and regret.


    Qin Fen knew that Du Peng was thinking of Du Zhanpeng again.


    ¡°If Young Master Du was here...¡± Xing Wuyi took a casual step to Qin Fen¡¯s side and looked at Yang Jiwu¡¯s, his eyes simr to Du Peng¡¯s in all aspects, ¡°How could this puppy be allowed tomand?¡±


    Qin Fen took a look at Xing Wuyi and whispered, ¡°Your talent is not bad. That day when you were next to Du Zhanpeng, your speech was also adopted by Du Zhanpeng. You can show off your authority here if you want. If you were to expose your identity, then wouldn¡¯t you be able to steal the show and take themand away from him?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Xing Wuyi smiled decadently, ¡°It¡¯s just that this would help the West Asian recruits. The other party even sent a person like Ben Fanmi. It could be dangerous if we take them lightly. Now is really not the time for internal conflict. If he wants the power, or if he wants to train himself and build his own reputation, then let him do it.¡±


    Qin Fen once again looked at Xing Wuyi. This was a guy who at first gave off the impression that he could only tter Du Zhanpeng. It was only after you gradually got to know him better that you would find that he wasn¡¯t really that useless.


    Not only was his personal fighting prowess astonishing, but his grasp of the overall situation was very good! He wasn¡¯t like Yang Jiwu, who in order to be the Chief Commander of the East Asian recruits in this mock battle, began to fight for all the resources at the first possible moment. Yang Jiwu didn¡¯t even consider the people who might have the same strength as him, because if they were to fight with him it would result in a rift on their side.


    ¡°Hehe, he is not stupid.¡± Xing Wuyi sighed, ¡°This Yang Jiwu, he already knew I wouldn¡¯t fight with him for the good of the majority, so he took up the g and stole the Commanding Officers power at the first possible moment.¡±


    Qin Fen could only say <i>¡°oh¡± </i> and nod slowly, as he just noticed that he underestimated Yang Jiwu again.


    Raising his hand to pat his head, Qin Fen quickly readjusted his thoughts. Before attending this mock battle, he had experienced the baptism of several missions. Now once again, he was in the environment of the recruits. He inevitably felt fluttery in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but think that he was more superior than the others.


    ¡°Be calm and stabilize your mind.¡± Qin Fen whispered to himself with caution, as in this situation, it was easy to feelcent.


    After a few deep breaths, Qin Fen understood a bit more about the people near Song Jia that he met in Korea.


    ¡°Come to think of it...¡± Qin Fen smiled and said, ¡°At that time, those people¡¯s attitudes when looking at me, is it simr to how I am looking at the other recruits now?¡±


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head. Qin Fen knew now that the feeling of superiority was really strange. The more ces you see, the higher the circle of contact. When you look back at your past self, it really was easy to gain a sense of superiority.


    ¡°A feeling of superiority?¡± Qin Fenughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a poison that will lead a person to be ignorant, slow and arrogant.¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at Qin Fen¡¯s and his eyes changed, his expression was one of astonishment, ¡°Your introspection speed isparable to that of Du Shao back in the day. In this world, there are actually a lot of people who can see their own shorings. But there aren¡¯t many who can really face their shorings and change it immediately. Especially people who are having an easy time, they usually get hot-headed and refuse to acknowledge their weaknesses. It eventually leads to failure. Your time spent here should have been an easy one. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    Qin Fen felt a bit awkward and scratched the back of his head. Being able to arrive at this stage, besides working hard on his own, arge part of it was due to the guidance of the psychological master, Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°So...¡± Xing Wuyi eyes were squinted at Yang Jiwu in the distance, ¡°Should we go and listen to the valuable opinion of the ¡®Chief Commander¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You guys go then.¡± Du Peng sat on a clean stone and looked at the blue sky, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll start a fight if I go and see him.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in response. He didn¡¯t feel the least bit surprised by Du Peng¡¯sment. The Little Wolf King obviously said something disrespectful to Du Zhanpeng, which would be the reason for Du Peng to feel so agitated.


    Xing Wuyi made a ¡®you first¡¯ gesture to Qin Fen. Deng Biao looked at Qin Fen indecisively and said ¡°Old Qin, are you really going? We don¡¯t have to, right? All of us here, Old Du, you, and Xiangyang. Which of us can¡¯t think up of a tactical n?¡±


    Qin Fen turned to look at Zhang Xiangyang, the quick-witted young recruit, who was now lying on the grass. He did not even have the notion of getting up to listen to themand of Chief Commander Yang.


    ¡°Old Qin.¡± Zhang Xiangyang said with a de of grass in his mouth, ¡°I can roughly guess what Yang Jiwu is going to say. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we go and listen to him or not.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, after that simple contact, he was also guessing what Yang Jiwu would say.


    ¡°If I¡¯m guessing correctly, he would tear apart our small group.¡± Zhang Xiangyang spat out the grass in his mouth, ¡°I think that you will be assigned to his side. Jin Kui and I who don¡¯t have many capabilities will be treated as trash. For example, he¡¯ll let us take the detectors to find the materials, and send people to secretly follow behind us. When we are ambushed by the enemy, they will counter-ambush the enemy. This is what we are worth in his eyes right? What do you think?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded, Yang Jiwu¡¯s previous performance showed that he was a person who only valued the results. It was enough as long as he reached his goal. Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s spection coincided with his.


    Xing Wuyi gave Zhang Xiangyang a thumbs-up, ¡°You guessed it! I know more about Yang Jiwu than all of you do. Nine out of ten he will do what you just said. I didn¡¯t think that besides Qin Fen, the Australian recruits also had a talented person like you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just simple psychology.¡± Zhang Xiangyangy in the grass and said, ¡°I can¡¯t reallypare myself to all-rounded people like you guys.¡±


    Xing Wuyi did not continue to bother Zhang Xiangyang. He only knew that if he were to ce himself in Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s shoes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make such an urate analysis after only meeting Yang Jiwu for the first time.


    After being to many ces, Xing Wuyi also knew that if someone didn¡¯t want to expose themselves too much, then don¡¯t keep asking questions about that person.


    Deng Biao curiously followed Qin Fen.


    Not long after, a one-point nine-meter tall man ran back to Zhang Xiangyang, and reached out to pat this snoring brainy recruit.


    ¡°Xiangyang! It¡¯s true! Your visions are really urate!¡±


    Deng Biao¡¯s big hand patted Zhang Xiangyang until he coughed, again and again, only to notice that the Xiangyang¡¯s body was not that strong, so he quickly stopped the patting.


    Du Peng looked askew at Qin Fen who came back and said, ¡°What are you guys going to do? Listen to him?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t look back but instead, focused on Xing Wuyi.


    When it came to the teamwork of a small group, Qin Fen was confident that after studying with Phoenix, he could be considered rtively top-notch among all the others.


    However, when ites to the scale of thousands of people, Qin Fen waspletely nk. Xing Wuyi would be the expert.


    ¡°His cements are not bad.¡± Xing Wuyi said pertinently, ¡°Based on his way of fighting, it is a good choice.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s face suddenly became a lot more gloomy. He heard Xing Wuyi¡¯s tone suddenly change, ¡°But, I hate him. Looking at the overall situation, I shouldn¡¯t fight with him for leadership, so I won¡¯t. Based on the overall situation, he can still use the same tactics even without us, so...I decided to go as a minority. In this world, everyone except for Du Shao is unqualified tomand me.¡±


    The corners of Du Peng¡¯s mouth now had the faint trace of a smile, and Deng Biao couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me be in a group with the beauties? Then why should I give you my life? I won¡¯t do it! I¡¯m not going to entertain you anymore!¡± In the crowd, the voice of Xue Tian could be heard particrly clearly. As he pushed aside the crowd, the annoyed look on his face could be seen clearly.


    Yang Jiwu stared at the back of Xue Tian and the muscles in his eyes were heavily backlogged. He suddenly mmed his palm heavily on the big stone in front of him and said, ¡°Stop! You are a soldier...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Tian turned back, his right hand on the katana on his waist, ¡°Want to fight? Then I¡¯ll y with you. A soldier? I am a man first, thank you!¡±


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s face changed from white to red, from red to purple, and finally changed from purple to blue. The moment Xue Tian held his katana, he already knew that it was hard to beat him one-on-one.


    ¡°Not going to fight? Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xue Tian turned and raised his hand and shouted at Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, you can include me into your small gang. If there are no beauties, then handsome guys would do.¡±


    Yang Jiwu sighed inwardly. Without the officialmission of the army, the biggest fatal w of snatching authority was that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the unruly soldiers.


    However, often it was these unruly soldiers that were the people with the strongestbat power.


    In the crowd Lin Jiaxuan looked at Qin Fen, then he looked at Yang Jiwu. In the end, he still walked towards Yang Jiwu.


    Compared with a small group like Qin Fen, Yang Jiwu clearly had control of a stronger group.


    The way Xing Wuyi sat on the ground was like a childe [1]. He looked at Qin Fen and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re going to ignore the overall situation, I guess you have the highest authority to decide our battle strategy then, right? ¡±


    Qin Fen nodded unwillingly. If he didn¡¯t stand up at this time, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t beaten to death by sister-inw Phoenix.


    ¡°Since it is a small group, our goal is to collect the items while dealing with any enemies we meet on the way.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s used his fingers to draw the formation of the team on the grass, ¡°So, there won¡¯t be any big strategies. But in order to be able to achieve the final victory, we should try not to be too far away from the main force when we move forward. If the main force encounters the enemy¡¯s main force and a fight urs, then we can also support at any time and make a surprise counter-attack.¡±


    While the crowd nodded, Qin Fen once again said, ¡°We can¡¯t say that there are a lot of us in our team. Nor can we say that we have too little people. There are exactly eleven people, so the food consumed every day will certainly be a lot. So the imperative of our group is to find food.¡±

 Chapter 233 - Beginning of a Blood Bath

    <h4>Chapter 233: Beginning of a Blood Bath</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    On the first day of the mock battle, the East Asian and West Asian recruits did not encounter each other due to the long distance between them. Each side searched for the airdrop supplies in their respective ways


    At night, to prevent a situation of getting ambushed or identally run into the enemy, both sides chose to rest.


    The situation on the second day was not much different from the first day, but it was only at night that the recruit leaders of both sides encountered a problem. After the first day of food consumption, due to their careful advance of the first two days, their supply searching speed was quite slow. When it was time for dinner, the food was not enough.


    ¡°Chief Commander Yang, someone from the team that left the main force requested an audience.¡±


    Yang Jiwu leaned on a big stone. He looked gloomily at a blinking point on the detector somewhere. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but around five hundred meters near the main force, a bunch of supply signal was slowly gathering into a cluster.


    ording to the information reported by the observers, those were the supplies that were gathered by Qin Fen¡¯s team.


    ¡°Call him over.¡± Yang Jiwu slightly straightened his military uniform and looked at a smiling young man with a pair of gold spectacles on the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Greetings, Chief Commander Yang.¡± Zhang Xiangyang followed Yang Jiwu¡¯s example and straightened the cor of his military uniform, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with the formalities, so let¡¯s get straight to the point. This is the letter that our captain Qin Fen wants to give you.¡±


    Yang Jiwu took the small sd card and inserted it into his watch. The projection was immediatelyunched from the watch.


    In the virtual projection, Qin Fen sat on a pile of supplies, a can of beef in his hand and a can of nutrient solution at his feet.


    ¡°I have extra food. If you are interested in buying it, thene to me. If you think just because you have more people that you can snatch it from me, I don¡¯t mind poisoning or destroying the food.¡±


    Yang Jiwu really suspected that his ear had problems. At this moment, he even thought of robbing hispanions. How could the military region send this recruit that had no team honor to participate in the mock battle?!


    ¡°Chief Commander Yang, you don¡¯t have any time to consider.¡± Zhang Xiangyang reached out for the sd card, ¡°I am leaving now. If mypanion sees that I am alone when I return, they will immediately destroy the supplies.¡±


    A cold light shed across Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyes. Zhang Xiangyang raised his hand with the sd card, ¡°If I don¡¯t go back within the time frame, mypanions will also destroy the materials. So, Chief Commander Yang, if you don¡¯t want to let the people following you starve, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get any malicious ideas such as catching me alive.¡±


    The murderous intent in the eyes of Yang Jiwu was gradually suppressed and soon disappeared without a trace. The clenched fists were also rxed some time ago.


    If his opponent was only Qin Fen, then he dared to gamble and use various tactics to seize the supplies. But there was also Xing Wuyi in his team, a person who was even appreciated by Du Zhanpeng. If his offensive tactics weren¡¯t good enough, then the supplies would be destroyed.


    ¡°You win.¡± Yang Jiwu raised his hand to his chest and turned his palm upwards, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    The distance between the two teams was not that far apart, Yang Jiwu soon arrived at the location of Qin Fen¡¯s team.


    Arge bonfire swayed gently, and the huge Thunderstorm was even more dominating in the light of the fire.


    Yang Jiwu was stunned for a while when he saw Thunderstorm. In his heart, he was d that he didn¡¯t send anyone to attack. If we were to agitate the people here and they used thisrge area of effectbat weapons, I am afraid that many people will be eliminated by the decision of the electronic counter.


    At that time, even if they were to storm this ce, the cost would not be proportional to the benefits gained.


    Looking at the recruits near the campfire, Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyebrows gave off more uncertainty and confusion. The strength of this small team showed a serious difference in power.


    Qin Fen, Du Peng, Chen Feiyu, Kyokushin Genichi, Zha Can, Okamoto Takeshi, Park Jong-Hwan, and Xue Tian, all of them were lead by Xing Wuyi. Each of these recruits would be a squad leader if ced in any team.


    With just these people grouped together, they would already be a powerfulbat unit. If they were to be given the responsibility of harassing the West Asian recruits, they would definitely achieve miraculous results.


    *We have such a powerful team, yet I can¡¯t control them. *While feeling a deep sense of regret, Yang Jiwu also felt very puzzled. These elite recruits definitely knew that if there were a few weak recruits in the unit, it would greatly affect theirbat power.


    ording tomon sense, these new recruits with insufficient strength should be expelled from the ranks. Why would they allow these recruits to join and drag them down?


    Yang Jiwu looked at Xing Wuyi, puzzled. This man definitely knew the problems of recruits dragging people down, so why would he do such a miscalcted thing?


    ¡°Chief Commander Yang.¡± Xing Wuyi pointed his finger at Qin Fen¡¯s direction, ¡°You are looking at the wrong leader. The leader of our team is captain Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Jiwu noticed that after he arrived at this ce, there started to be a string of things that surprised him. First of all, Du Peng¡¯s strength was much stronger than what the legend says. Next was the lock-on by Qin Fen¡¯s AK47, then it was the elite recruits leaving one after the other. And now a proud person like Xing Wuyi, after having established a different team, wasn¡¯t the leader of the team?


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Qin Fen greeted Yang Jiwu¡¯s gaze, patting the mountain of supplies that he was sitting on.


    ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± Yang Jiwu looked at Qin Fen, vexed and amused, ¡°Are you crazy? One hundred thousand? Why don¡¯t you go and steal it?¡±


    ¡°Chief Commander Yang...¡± Xue Tian jumped to the top of the supply packages and dragged his voice, ¡°We are already robbing you now. Why are you asking us why we don¡¯t go and steal it?¡±


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s words were stagnated and he was speechless by what Xue Tian said.


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give it!¡±


    Yang Jiwu adjusted several transfer ount projections. The virtual influence disappeared after a few distortions, and aplete graph could not be formed.


    ¡°There are too many mountains here and the signal is very bad.¡± Yang Jiwu looked at Xing Wuyi, ¡°Do you think that I will repudiate the payment after I¡¯ve left this ce?¡±


    Xing Wuyi flicked his wrists at Qin Fen twice. Yang Jiwu was also a person who cherished the reputation of Yu, he absolutely would not tarnish that name for the sake of this one hundred thousand.


    Yang Jiwu grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s ss walkie-talkie and made a simple call to the main team, ordering people toe and carry the supplies.


    ¡°Captain Qin, your supply signal transmitter...¡±


    ¡°Not for sale.¡± Qin Fen interrupted Yang Jiwu¡¯s, ¡°These are the proof for when we finally exchange it for points, we won¡¯t sell it.¡±


    When Yang Jiwu left with the members carrying supplies, he turned back and looked at the weapons near the bonfire. They might only have fifteen people, but their firepower was so strong that the main force would not dare to underestimate them. It would be too difficult to snatch the material signal transmitter from them.


    On the second night of the mock battle, the East Asian recruits got enough food when they woke up the next day. However, because the West Asian recruits were all gathered together, and because they didn¡¯t have a special independent group like Qin Fen, it resulted in them not having enough food the next day.


    When the sun rose, themanders of both teams understood one thing. If you don¡¯t want to be hungry to the point where you have nobat power before fighting your opponent, then don¡¯t consider on how to defeat your opponent first, first consider the problem on how to fill your stomach!


    Once that idea was determined, the main force of the recruits on both teams was no longer recorded as moving together like before, but was divided into about one thousand five hundred people looking for supplies!


    ¡°Old Qin, the supply signal transmitter on the right three hundred and fifty meters away is moving.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, four hundred and seventy-five meters ahead, there is also a supply signal transmitter on the move...¡±


    Time quickly reached the fifth day. On this huge teau, the East Asian and West Asian recruits did not even run into each other. Everyone almost forgot that they had an opponent. The initial one thousand five hundred search team members also increased to two thousand five hundred people.


    Collect diligently! Try to collect enough supply signal transmitters! This suddenly became everybody¡¯s goal.


    ¡°Old Qin, there is another moving supply signal receiver.¡± Xue Tian whispered, ¡°This one is a bit strange. The signal receiver is not moving towards us, but moves in the opposite direction of the main force.¡±


    Xing Wuyi suddenly looked up, ¡°Enemy!¡±


    The scattered team members all had a faint smile on their faces. I thought that this mock battle would bepletely spent in collecting. It seems that the big guys in the military were reallyprehensive in considering and arranging this mock battle.


    When everyone was used to having no fights, collecting supplies would determine the winners and losers. A battle was quietly about to happen.


    Xing Wuyi pointed at the moving light, ¡°Captain Qin, should we go and chase?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at everyone¡¯s excited eyes. Just looking for supplies all day was indeed very boring, ¡°Alright, chase it!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Deng Biao leaned over to Xing Wuyi and said in a rough voice, ¡°Look! These two lights moving towards the main force suddenly stopped moving? Strange.¡±


    ¡°Old Deng, you really are stupid.¡± Zhang Xiangyang lifted his foot and kicked Deng Biao¡¯s ass, ¡°Those two teams that were looking for supplies apparently discovered the existence of the enemy. So they dropped the materials and secretly pursued them.¡±


    ¡°Then what about us?¡± Deng Biao assessed the signal transmitter in his backpack, ¡°Won¡¯t we be noticed if we chase them?¡±


    ¡°It seems that there is still some hope for your stupidity.¡± Zhang Xiangyang smiled and pointed at Qin Fen, ¡°Captain, there should be a way right?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk either. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art coursed throughout his body. He picked up a shovel he found in the supplies, ¡°You guys go and chase first, I willeter.¡±


    The signal transmitter had a fixed range. When it was buried deep underground, the transmitted signal would bepletely blocked.


    If an ordinary person wanted to dig a deep hole in a short amount of time, it would obviously be very troublesome. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Qin Fen if he wanted to do it.


    In just a few minutes, the deep hole was quicklypleted with the help of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Qin Fen carefully buried the signal transmitter that could be exchanged for military work, and jumped out of the hole.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you guys...?¡±


    Deng Biao and the others who should have left earlier, all stood quietly beside the hole.


    ¡°Old Qin, you really are something.¡± Deng Biao gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Are you the reincarnation of an excavator?¡±


    Qin Fen quickly filled up the hole while asking again, ¡°Not going to chase?¡±


    Xing Wuyi, with a strange expression, came up to Qin Fen with the detector in hand, ¡°Look, strange things are happening...¡±


    ¡°This is a thousand...two thousand, three kilometers...¡± Qin Fen looked at the two or three hundred lights on the detector slowly moving towards the same position from all directions.


    ording to the coordinates on the detector, these detectors were about three kilometers away, far exceeding the five hundred meter distance that the military said.


    ¡°This is...¡± Qin Fen looked puzzled at Xing Wuyi.


    Xing Wuyi spread his hands and shook his head, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this.¡±


    ¡°Captain Qin Fen, may Ie over for a while?¡± Yang Jiwu¡¯s voice came again a few days after the incident.


    After receiving a positive answer from Qin Fen, Yang Jiwu came to Qin Fen with suspicion, ¡°Did your detector also...¡±


    ¡°A three-kilometer distance.¡± Qin Fen handed his detector and took Yang Jiwu¡¯s detector. The two or three hundred moving lights were also about three kilometers away.


    At this point, the transmitters were almost about to converge. The initial lights even started to move forward towards the direction of the entire East Asian recruits.


    These were not moving at a fast pace and appeared to be a highly disciplined group.


    Taking back his own detector, Qin Fen proposed, ¡°Contact the instructor department and ask.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already done that.¡± Yang Jiwu¡¯s suspicious face became even heavier, ¡°All of you also know how the signal here is like... I couldn¡¯t contact them from the start...¡±


    ¡°That is abnormal.¡± Zhang Xiangyang touched his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat and contact the instructors first...¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Yang Jiwu violently interrupted Zhang Xiangyang and said, ¡°There are about three hundred signal transmitters in front of us. They may be our key to victory.¡±


    ¡°It may also be a conspiracy of the West Asian recruits.¡± Kyokushin Genichi said with a worried thought, ¡°Perhaps, the West Asian recruits did not bring any weapons this time, but electronic equipment. It can help amplify the transmitting power of the transmitters and set up a trap for us.¡±


    ¡°Possible.¡± Yang Jiwu turned his attention back to Qin Fen, ¡°So, I think...¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡±


    Du Peng gave a sneer at the right moment and interrupted Yang Jiwu¡¯s speech.


    ¡°You want to ask us to go?¡± Qin Fen pointed to the three hundred spots on theuncher on the detector, ¡°We only have fifteen people, there are three hundred lights here. Do you think that it¡¯s possible for fifteen people to engage the enemy and grab the signal transmitters in a short amount of time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yang Jiwu looked at the light spot on the detector, ¡°If it were a life-and-death fight, your Thunderstorm could instantly kill three to four hundred people. But the mock battle bullets can¡¯t pierce through an enemy and hit the next target. So it¡¯s hard.¡±


    Qin Fen was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s frankness, ¡°So, do you think I will go?¡±


    ¡°I can give you three hundred people, even a thousand people!¡± Yang Jiwu said while gritting his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of the signal transmitters that you obtain! We need a good leader if we want to destroy the opponent in a short amount of time. There is no one with the same leadership qualities as Xing Wuyi on my side. What more, with your firepower...¡±


    Yang Jiwu looked at the Qin Fen¡¯s Thunderstorm, then looked at Deng Biao¡¯s M134, ¡°It¡¯s really strong.¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at Qin Fen, and Qin Fen looks at others. Every one of them were gathered together not because of obedience, but due to their tempers being alike and being able to see eye to eye. Even the publicly nominated captain rarely ordered them around.


    ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Zhang Xiangyang smiled and began to clean his gun.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Deng Biao excitedly hugged his M134, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring carrying this for so many days! I finally have a chance to use it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Qin Fen.¡± Chen Feiyu gently exercised his body.


    ¡°As long as Old Qin doesn¡¯t use me as a shield at a critical moment...¡± Xue Tian held a wooden stick in his hand and waved it a few times, ¡°I really want to see if there are any crossdressing beauties in the West Asian army.¡±


    ¡°I heard that when Mourad Tschick returned to Earth he said that he would beat up all the young martial artists of East Asia. One of the names he pointed out was my brothers.¡± Du Peng¡¯s eyes were full of fighting intent, ¡°I think that it is necessary to tell him what a frog at the bottom of the well is.¡±


    Xing Wuyi picked up his AK47 in silence and made a departing hand sign to Qin Fen.


    Jin Kui heroic spirit was also stimted by the crowd, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Fen pointed to the ground under his feet, ¡°Thinking back, a bunch of signal transmitters suddenly disappeared from your disy just now right? You should be able to guess where they are. If Ie back and find something missing here, then I don¡¯t mind turning the gun around.¡±


    ¡°What I want is to win the West Asians.¡± Yang Jiwu said, ¡°As for the rest, do whatever you want.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang had a faint smile in his eyes. If on the basis of winning they were able to get all the signal transmitters, anyone would want this kind of thing.


    However, in this case as amander, if you had even a bit of insight then you would know about trading. Yang Jiwu was obviously amander who knew of trading.


    In the end, Zhang Xiangyang gave Qin Fen eight hundred men.


    Almost all of these eight hundred men were three-star martial artists, and most of them were close to the peak of three-star, so the lineup was considered luxurious.


    As the mission was urgent, everyone knew that it was not the right time for talking nonsense. They picked up their weapons and started the chase.


    Yang Jiwu looked at Qin Fen, who moved at a flying pace while carrying a bag that weighed a thousand kilograms, and his eyes suddenly revealed a burning jealousy, ¡°He can already gather a bunch of elites without having to use any tactics, is this the personal charisma that grandfather was talking about? Moving at a flying pace while carrying a thousand kilogram bag, he is the person that Xing Wuyi sees as an equal. Isn¡¯t he the first one besides Du Zhanpeng? His fighting power is also quite strong. It¡¯s fortunate that he doesn¡¯te from a strong background, otherwise he would be the best rival of all.¡±


    There was a hundred meter cliff two thousand two hundred meters away at the foot of the mountain!


    At the top of the cliff about two meters above the ground, there was a cave that could amodate three or four people walking side by side.


    Qin Fen looked at the lights on the detector. These lights were obviously moving within the cave.


    ¡°Hey, Yang Jiwu?¡± Qin Fen grabbed the ssmunicator, ¡°There is arge mountain cliff in front of us and theuncher is moving at the entrance of the cliff. I suggest that we let it go.¡±


    ¡°Let it go? We can¡¯t do that!¡± Yang Jiwu looked up beyond the woods. The dense woods was obscuring his view, making him unable to see the mountains in the distance, ¡°Three hundred transmitters could be the deciding number between winning and losing.¡±


    ¡°But if there is an ambush in the cave, we will suffer a heavy loss.¡±


    ¡°Captain Qin.¡± Yang Jiwu took a deep breath, ¡°Now, if you really want to retreat, then take your men with you and retreat. My men will not retreat! What I want to say is that this is apetition between East Asia and West Asia. If you lead the team in, even if you encountered an ambush, you would be able to minimize the loss and let the enemy pay a certain price. But if you don¡¯t go, if you really encounter an ambush, then the only one losing is us...¡±


    Qin Fen hung up the speaker and looked up at the ck cave hole. Although Yang Jiwu¡¯s words were irresponsible, they were also quite reasonable.


    As a recruit of East Asia, how could you possibly watch yourrades fall into a possible ambush without helping out?


    While he was contemting, a few recruits had already begun to climb the cliffs to the cave. Yang Jiwu¡¯s orders had once again been ryed through the ss walkie-talkie to his team.


    Deng Biao came to Qin Fen once again and asked in a thick voice, ¡°Old Qin, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡± Qin Fen sighed. ¡°If we were to encounter an ambush that can eliminate these eight hundred people, our fifteen people won¡¯t be able to flip the scales even if we joined them. How about this, we¡¯ll follow them only after eighty percent of the group has went in..¡±


    ¡°Good thinking.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang, Xing Wuyi, and Xue Tian all raised their thumbs at the same time. If a team of fifteen people were to encounter an ambush, they could only ensure the safety of two hundred people at most. Instead of rushing to the front, it would be better to stay at the back a little, as it would be safer.


    The recruits with goodbat power entered the cave very quickly. Qin Fen and the others also entered the cave when the number of people decreased.


    Kachak...kachak...kachak


    The first thing the soldiers did after entering the cave was to flip the safety on their weapons and enter a ready state.


    The huge Thunderstorm in Qin Fen¡¯s hands upied a lot of space, he stood a short distance away from the previous team, so that he could react at any time.


    The trail was uneven inside the cave.


    The recruits walked slowly and carefully. In this unlit cave, they stuck to each other and used the weak light emitted by the instrument to observe the surroundings.


    The light spots on the instrument stopped moving. The recruits carefully approached the target bit by bit, and asionally the sound of footsteps could be heard in the depths of the cave.


    Qin Fen¡¯s ears twitched, and he stopped moving at the same time. He said in a low voice to the people behind him, ¡°Somebody¡¯s here...¡±


    ¡°A transmitter...¡±


    At this moment the East Asia recruit at the forefront stopped moving and stared at the transmitter on the ground.


    At the same moment, a deep, excited voice could be heard opposite side of the recruit, ¡°A transmitter...¡±


    The East Asian recruit looked up and saw a West Asian recruit with the same look of excitement on their faces on the opposite side not too far away.


    The East and West Asian recruits were stunned at the sudden meeting and quickly raised the weapons in their hands.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Qin Fen said in a low voice while pushing everyone behind him, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    At the exact moment the East and West Asian recruits were aware of danger, the sound of breaking rocks could be heard at the surrounding walls. The recruits standing in the front used the weak light emitted by the detector, and was shocked to see the protruding stones on the walls were not stones at all!


    It was a living creature!

 Chapter 234 - Towards the Front is Where the Light of Survival is

    <h4>Chapter 234: Towards the Front is Where the Light of Survival is</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under a gleaming light, only a few recruits saw, just barely, the appearance of these creatures.


    The size of their bodies wasn¡¯t muchrger than an average human¡¯s brain. One might think that the body looked like a rock, but really, it was its back that was covered with an actual mountain rock.


    Qin Fen, who trained with a camouge master for a long time also failed to see through the disguise, since there was an actual rock on top of it.


    The same rocks hid the temperature of the creature, further deceiving Qin Fen who once learned anti-camouge skills from Gale Riley.


    The moment the creatures jumped off the wall. The other side of the cave wall was exposed.


    It was a strange flesh-filled being stained with wet steam.


    It had no eyes and a gap in the middle, perhaps a mouth used for eating. At it edges, a dozen of soft tentacles resembling an octopus began to wriggle rapidly.


    These creatures were extremely fast. Being in the dark, the recruits could only fire towards the direction of any sound they hear.


    The three-star martial artists responded quickly. More than half of the recruits had fired their shots and took down the strange creatures before the strange creatures tackled the face of the recruits.


    But....


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten that despite the fact that the gun in their hand was a real gun, the bullets that they used were practice-use bullet with no real lethality.


    The reaction of the recruits who were able to catch a glimpse of the creature was slowerpared to those who are blinded by the surrounding due to the fact that they were shocked by the hideous appearance of the creature.


    Sounds of shots filled the area.


    The creature was like a snowball in the winter during a snowball fight. Upon direct contact with the faces of the recruits, those creatures instantly used it¡¯s weird tentacles to bind the recruits¡¯ heads.


    Qin Fen released a soft roar while the other recruits were still confused by the current situation and those weird creatures continuously flew from the wall and towards the recruits.


    What on earth are these things? Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to think about it and proceed to aim Thunderstorm horizontally at the space above the head of Jin Kui and others.


    Thunderstorm in the hands of Qin Fen was like the warhammer of the once invincible Li Yuanba on an ancient battlefield. Its tyrannical force smashed the weird flying creatures, and pieces of its flesh began to fall out of the air like rain.


    Du Peng lifted both his hands and glided through the air as if he was dancing while the creatures continue to crash onto the ground after being turned into minced meat.


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Xue Tian let out a weird scream while catching the flying creatures with his entric looking fishing instead of using the usual sharp des.


    With AK47 in his hands, Xing Wuyi smashed the flying creatures that were directly in front of him.


    Du Peng also exterminated the flying creatures. He pped the strange creature that was binding the recruit heads beside him with his wrist.


    Unlike the expected slicing effect from the Phaseless Water Bird Fist, the creatures released an explosive sound resembling a vigorously shaken water balloon from its tentacles and exploded like it was imnted with a miniature bomb upon contact with the fist. Being unable to hug the victim¡¯s face, the creature fell to the ground and released a sshing sound in its body, followed by an explosion of the body.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Xue Tian heard the ¡°Zhi Zhi¡± screams that resembled those screams of malicious spirits from the creature captive in his. Using his katana, he sliced through the creatures that were binding the recruits around him and enabled them to once again breathe. Those wet and damp fleshy looking creatures that intruded the body via the nose, mouth and ear orifice suddenly be weak and fell to the ground.


    Kyokushin Genichi, Zha Can and others single-handedly destroy the weird creatures that pounced towards themselves while at the same time removed the weird creatures on the faces of other recruits that were around them.


    For a moment, terrible screams could be heard from the depths of the cave.


    At the same time, some of the recruits who blocked the retreat route of Qin Fen and others made the same terrible screams.


    The narrow cave made echoes particrly hard on the ears. Every sound made them feel wildly ufortable.


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s swift action saved more than twenty struggling people in the blink of an eye, but he could not save those distantpanions.


    As the screams echoed, the weird creatures that were once bound to the faces of the recruits fell to the ground on its rock-covered back, creating a loud impact that jolted the will of the mortal soul.


    Disregarding the fear of being discovered by the enemy, Jin Kui and others took this opportunity to get the shlights from their resource pile.


    In the darkness, a number of light beams appeared.


    The solemn recruits had now seen the most terrifying scene in their entire lives.


    The recruits who were attacked by the creatures had a lot of fine looking worms wriggling quickly under their skin. Parts of the skin on their faces begin to twitch and bounce around like it was trying to pull the skin apart.


    The widened eyes from the shock felt like it was being tightly squeezed by a strong force, almost like it was forcing the eyes to burst like a bubble.


    The skin of their hands that was not covered by clothes also had dozens of worms that squirmed underneath.


    The sharp shrieks of the recruits could not cover the watery sound created by the friction when the creatures wriggled under the skin.


    Such a sight shook the spirits of the recruits who were sober.


    Qin Fen really wanted to know what had happened. This is Earth! The birthce of mankind! This is the earth that man has explored for ages, not an unknown that humans had just migrated to!


    It¡¯s definitely not Saturn as well, which converted from an original state of vaporization to a physical state of a sudden!


    It is rumored that Saturn is a region that hasn¡¯t been fully explored. Humans have discovered some other living beings on the surface ¡ª ones that resembled the mutants found on earth.


    Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be as shocked if everything happening in front of him happened in Saturn.


    However, this is Earth! Humans have lived here for countless years and there should no longer be any unknown region that was yet to be discovered!


    ording to the information published by the Federation, there were rarely any mutated living beings that could be sighted here. Moreover, these are strange creatures that were not even recorded in the Federation data.


    Sounds of things bursting could be heard.


    Ah...


    Open wounds suddenly appeared on one of the recruit¡¯s skins and streams of blood gushed out from it. The recruit let out a terrible scream as if he was being tortured in hell. He cried out so loudly in pain that he no longer made any sounds, and behind him were many other screams from the other recruits.


    ¡°Old Qin!¡±


    Xing Wuyi pushed the crowd towards Qin Fen.


    ¡°Kill...¡± Qin Fen clenched his teeth together tightly. God knows if this strange scenario would develop into a dangerous one which would then threaten everyone¡¯s safety. He reached out to take out a box of thunderstorm shrapnel used in actual battle from his waist and reced the practice-use shrapnel clip.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath and looked around his surroundings. These men who were agonizing in pain were the very same men who wererades in this practice.


    By all means, these men weren¡¯t our enemies. Perhaps after the pain had subsided, the recruits that survived could be ourrade again.


    Having that possibility in mind, if we were to shoot them now would only make us murderers!


    There was also a possibility that these people might turn into monsters! But before they be monsters, they were still humans!


    Never show mercy when ites to killing an enemy!


    But to killrades...


    Chen Feiyu clearly felt that the merciless recruit who once ughtered people like chickens during the Golden Triangle now was hesitant at this very moment.


    ¡°Qin Fen, we are still alive...¡±


    Upon hearing Chen Feiyu¡¯s faint whisper, Qin Fen¡¯s finger pulled the trigger with a strong force.


    Yes! We are still alive! And to ensure our safety, there is no choice but to fire! Otherwise, everyone may die...


    Click.


    Everyone witnessed an unprecedented shocking scene.


    The huge Thunderstorm was so silent when it released its metal sheets, unlike typical firearms that create loud banging sounds when fired.


    Thousands of metal pieces under the control of microchip rotated and revolved around a special track, forming a metal tornado.


    The metal tornado created humming sound as it shot toward the barrel of the gun.


    The recruits that were caught in the metal tornado no longer screamed as their body instantly turned into countless pieces of sliced meat, as if they were thrown into a huge meat grinder.


    A tornado with a bright white metallic luster was tainted with a touch of bloody red at this moment.


    The metal tornado was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, dozens of recruits hadpletely disappeared. Their minced corpses and blood merged with the metal tornado and continued to move forward in a high speed.


    At this moment, the once bright white metallic tornado turned into a red metal tornado.


    This tornado harvested life faster than a death god¡¯s scythe. There wasn¡¯t even time to catch a single breath and everything that was in the way of Qin Fen¡¯s retreat was gone.


    The metal tornado whizzed out of the cave and the metal des no longer rotated. There was a bloody rain beneath them.


    The screams in the depths of the cave had yet to stop. Qin Fen removed the empty Thunderstorm ammunition box and reced it with a new magazine. He grabbed Jin Kui and threw him to Kyokushin Genichi, and roared, ¡°Get out from here! ¡±


    Thunderstorm now aimed toward the direction of the cave where hundreds of screaming East Asian recruits were.


    What happened was so weird that it was hard to believe that those people survived safely.


    Killing, though cruel, was the only way.


    Whistle...


    His finger had yet to touch the trigger when once again, more of those strange creatures flew from the surrounding wall.


    These creatures were very fast. They moved in a uniform manner, rushing towards Deng Biao and the others who were retreating. With such a huge amount of these creatures, they blocked the entire passage.


    Even if they emptied an entire M134 magazine, it was impossible to destroy all of the creatures which were now rushing towards them.


    With no time to hesitate, Qin Fen rushed into the middle with hispanions so that he didn¡¯t need to be distracted about managing the dozens of weird flying creatures around. Du Peng, Chen Feiyu, Xing Wuyi, were the best people to rely on at this moment.


    Aiming outside of the cave, Thunderstorm once again disyed its prowess. The sight of the same wind tornado of the previous massacre was recreated, but this time it was only the weird creatures that were killed.


    Puff puff puff...


    Du Peng covered Qin Fen from some of the weird creatures as fast as lightning but couldn¡¯t protect more people around him.


    There were another two new recruits who were entangled by more than a dozen of the weird creatures.


    From the top of the cave, a weird noise came.


    Qin Fen quickly reced the magazine and quickly raided the cave hole with the crowd. Thunderstorm was in firing mode, but he did not dare to shoot towards the back as he just did.


    Thunderstorm was extremely powerful, but it required a lot of energy for eachunch. Because of its specific design, it required an additional step of recing the energy column, which was very troublesome.


    Even Qin Fen would take about ten seconds toplete such a task.


    The weird creatures in this cave couldplete two consecutive attacks within a second. Ten seconds for reloading was too extravagant.


    The recruits who were bitten by the monsters should be killed as soon as possible, but only if they rushed out of the cave.


    If the recruits were killed, Thunderstorm storm would run out energy before they rushed out of the cave...


    Then there was probably only one foreseeable ending...


    No one could safely leave this cave.


    Perhaps there would be someone... Qin Fen was confident that he could rush out alive if he was alone.


    But to abandon all yourrades and run away yourself? The drill instructors hadn¡¯t taught him about this before, and even if they had, he would refuse to learn.


    They only had time to catch a breath or two before more of the weird creatures flew from the wall, covering the light from the shlights.


    ¡°Oh my god! How many of these things are there?¡±


    Qin Fen cursed while Thunderstorm continuously roared, and once again another metal storm started up again.


    Qin Fen suddenly discovered that he had already entered such a deep position in the cave. Even though he was at the back of thest team, he was still not close enough to the exit of the cave.


    Thinking back, even when they entered the cave, there were so many of these creatures disguising as a rock on the wall.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t sure if these creatures had intelligence, but each time, these creatures gathered in a manner to form a wall that blocked the passage.


    Then, the weird creatures that created the wall that blocked the passage would not fly from the wall again.


    ¡°Jin Kui! Come up!¡±


    Qin Fen fired another shot, revealing his back to the slowest and weakest Jin Kui.


    ¡°No, you have been carrying so much...¡±


    ¡°Shut up ande up!¡± Qin Fen screamed, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Jin Kui heard Qin Fen yell and jumped on Qin Fen¡¯s back, still frightened. He whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I am afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want you guys to die with me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qin Fen lowered his body and whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of abandoning myrades. Since we came here together, let¡¯s also go back together!¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen! Light!¡± Deng Biao screamed with delight, injecting his power into both his legs to speed up the sprint.


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Fen shouted and grabbed the excited Deng Biao. ¡°That is a wall!¡±


    A rock-like monster emitted a light mimicking the sunlight, like a mouth in the darkness.


    Deng Biao had cold sweat running through his body. This trap was really realistic! Could it be that those signal transmitters were also one of their masterpieces?


    Thunderstorm sted the trap created by the weird creatures, but the light in front of them did not disappear. Behind those creatures really was a hole!


    It was still unknown if the previous light was emitted from the creature¡¯s body or if their body was able to transmit light by bing something simr to transparent ss.


    The road to survival was in front of them and without thinking, everyone started to rush towards the hole.


    Qin Fen was thest to exit the hole. He leaped high into mid-air, turned around and once again release a shot into the bloody hole using Thunderstorm.

 Chapter 235 - Insect Warriors And Fight Against Spirit of Militant Pride

    <h4>Chapter 235: Insect Warriors And Fight Against Spirit of Militant Pride</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Qin Fen, down there...¡± Chen Feiyu snorted in the air. There were hundreds of those weird things on the ground, with some weird sound transmitting from their body and their tentacles were waving upward excitedly.


    The muzzle of Thunderstorm was once again pointed at the ground. The tornado¡¯s shooting mode was changed to a fan-shaped attack mode. There were countless rotating metal pieces chopping the weird creature to ribbons [1] one step ahead and rushing into the ground.


    <i>Dong dong dong...</i>


    The recruits who escaped from the cave fell to the ground. Their feet were stepping on the weird creatures that had turned into muddy flesh. They took a long breath.


    The screams in the cave had stopped. Qin Fen reloaded the shell splinter on the Thunderstorm and snarls into the cave with a tornado mode attack.


    ¡°Hooah...¡± Qin Fen once againnded back on the ground, exhaling his breath while reloading shell splinter, ¡°What was that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never heard of it.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s voice revealed a little hint of fear. It wasn¡¯t shameless to be killed as a martial artist. But being killed by this creature that was neither a bug nor animal...then he would really die with evesting regret.


    ¡°Never seen it...¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it...¡±


    ¡°Not sure...¡±


    ¡°It seems to have intelligence? Is it an alien creature?¡±


    The recruits shook their heads, even those who did not have a sweaty body from the urgent march before had sweat out of fear from the previous scene.


    Chen Feiyu looked at the flesh on the ground hesitantly. He then lowered his voice to Qin Fen and said, ¡°They are not alien creatures. I think I might know where they are from and what they are. This is called a parasite.¡±


    Qin Fen stunned and looked at Chen Feiyu, astonished, this man who had stayed in the Golden Triangle for many years turned out to be...


    <i>¡°Argh...¡±</i>


    A scream suddenly burst out from the recruits not far behind, forcibly interrupting Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    The body of the recruit who screamed slowly fell to the ground. There was a fist-sized transparent hole in the heart of the chest with blood pouring out from it.


    There was a recruit standing behind the victim. His face was dark blue. The blue veins of his neck rushed to the forehead through his cheeks. Both of the pupils of his eyes had spread out, shining with an enchanting brutish light.


    The palm of the recruit was stained with blood as he held the beating heart with the monstrous ws. The blood fell into the muddy flesh on the ground.


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes narrowed into a slit with a doubtful gaze ring out, ¡°The parasite has seeded...?¡±


    Before Chen Feiyu finished his sentence, the parasitic recruit¡¯s throat made a strange humming sound that ordinary people could not understand. The legs straightened. He rushed out like lightning with arm opened and pierced forward directly. It was like a spear with a spiral of rotation confronting Qin Fen face-to-face.


    The recruit¡¯s uniform that was tailored was slightly loosened. The noise of the sleeves and the air collided against the flesh echoed. The rapid stream of the river drained the riverbank.


    ¡°This parasitic recruit is a total freak now yet he still retains his martial art?¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. This man was still a recruit that was also a three-star martial artist. However, the strength that rose suddenly was almost the same as the peak of the five-star martial artists. The fist technique still carried the aura of a martial artist. The ¡®Cruciatus me¡¯ back punch was bursting with the temper of the king.


    ¡°Since you killed myrades, then you are my enemy.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s left arm was strong like iron, fighting while defending. He struck the forearm of the opponent and blocked the beastly punch from the opponent. Both of their arms smacked together with a pping sound.


    The recruit was only a martial artist with three-star at the beginning. This sudden physical change made his strength raised, the meridian expanded, and the genuine energy also surged in a sudden. Although he was irrational during the madness, the strength should also have risen a lot due to this fierceness. The rapid expansion of muscle fiber. The simple physical strength has risen repeatedly, including the burst of genuine energy. Each of its fist was unexpectedly powerful.


    Qin Fen¡¯s left hand that blocked the right arm of the recruit moved like a poisonous snake. The recruit pressed and held Qin Fen¡¯s left hand, turned his upper body to the left, and punched his right fist directly into the heart of Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    ¡®Cruciatus me¡¯ back punch: be the first to take the attack!


    The fist did not reach but there was a whistle with the strong wind came with the fist, which immediately made Qin Fen¡¯s chest feel the punch before it actually reached.


    Qin Fen lifted both his left and right foot, causing the ground to tremor. With his legs slightly bent in a squat, his right hand clenched his fist and sted a close proximity hand cannon.


    Cannon against the cannon!


    The tyrannical forces collided together. The recruit¡¯s hand bones were smashed with a cracking sound. The body could not hold the attack of the outrageous force, and the feet flew off of the ground.


    To deal with this thing that was neither monster nor human...it didn¡¯t need a tyrannical attack such as Martial Emperor Dragon Fists.


    A ckrge silently covered the parasitic recruit¡¯s head. It was so sudden, like how it ambushed the other recruit.


    The parasitic recruits instinctively tore at the ck. It wanted to break the ck that trapped him. The body hit the cliff and rolled down to the ground. The ck shrunk smaller and smaller in this entanglement.


    ¡°Caught it.¡± Xue Tian gave a sigh of relief, ¡°If it can struggle free, that¡¯s a strange thing. This can trap unarmed martial artists with seven-star level for fifteen minutes.¡±


    Qin Fen stepped forward and lifted his foot to smash the recruit¡¯s knees and his shoulders.


    ¡°Old Qin, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xue Tian took out two more cks and threw them directly on the creature, ¡°I prepare a lot this time. I was nning to catch a few recruits from West Asia and tease with them when I bored. Now, it is for them.¡±


    Three cks were stacked together. Qin Fen suspected that even if he was the one wrapped up, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to rush out.


    Qin Fen looked up at Chen Feiyu and saw his eyes shingplex anxiety.


    <i>Hu...</i>


    The rolling sound of the gravel in the cave suddenly came out. A ck shadow fell straight down from it.


    It was also a parasitic recruit mentioned by Chen Feiyu!


    At the moment, Deng Biao, who had no mental rxation,unched the first attack with the M-34 in his hand. The bullets rotated at a high speed and brought a strong airflow wrappingyer. It hit the recruit¡¯s body and prated a hole that bigger than a fist.


    Bullets were like intensive rain, it smashed the new recruits who hadn¡¯t yetnded on the ground into a pile of flesh.


    The rotating electric motor of M134 Vulcan Cannon hadn¡¯t stopped. There were two more parasitic recruits rushing out from the cave!


    Deng Biao pulled the trigger and swept, the bullets cut the two bodiespletely.


    ¡°Hu...¡± Deng Biao rubbed his sweat on his forehead. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Fen who had been asking to carry a realbat chain, it would be really dangerous this time.


    There was another rapid running sound in the cave. Qin Fen exchanged a surprised look with Xing Wuyi. Didn¡¯t the Thunderstorm work? How did those guys escape the attack of the Thunderstorm?


    The sound of rapid running increased. There was not much time left for Qin Fen to think. His strong legs sent him off the ground again with the Thunderstorm as he sent a silvery metal tornado towards the cave.


    The crowd calmed down as Qin Fen¡¯s feetnded.


    In less than half a second, the cliff was sted inside, and countless rocks were blown up from the cliffs. Each of the sted positions was a ck hole that could amodate a person.


    In this ck hole, there are two blood-red eyes. The beast¡¯s aura shocked everyone¡¯s soul with both eyes.


    Qin Fen stroked the Thunderstorm in his hand and muttered in his mouth, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡±


    The gravel was sted. The newly parasitic recruits in the caves screamed like a beast and rushed out with the agility of a monkey.


    There were still new additions in the hole that rushed out of the parasitic recruits. They were nning to rush out.


    Qin Fen turned on the fan-shaped attack mode of Thunderstorm in his hand, dragged Jin Kui back quickly and shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    At close range, the fan-shaped attack of the Thunderstorm could not be fully unfolded. The huge cliffs were a distance of a hundred meters away. There was also the appearance of parasitic recruits.


    Xing Wuyi dragged another weaker recruit in the Qin Fen ss and retreated immediately. All of them were clear that the precise number of opponents killed from the two attacks on the cave not long ago was unknown.


    <i>These strange guys could pop out of the mountain at any moment. What if those strange guys suddenly emerge from the ground if they continued stayed here?</i>


    A recruit with three-star responded slowly. When their feet left the ground, the parasitic recruits who had rushed out had taken off his head.


    The fan-shaped attack mode Thunderstorm turned more than twenty chasers into ribbons, which slightly slowed the opponent¡¯s attack.


    Qin Fen chased Chen Feiyu and whispered, ¡°What the hell is going on? What parasitic sess?¡±


    Chen Feiyu turned and looked at the ¡®monster¡¯ that was still chasing after them, and with eyes filled withplication, whispered, ¡°Remember that my meridians are only half of ordinary people¡¯s? They should be written by the same force that made me. A long time ago, I remember that I have seen simr things before, but at that time, they were still in the stage of parasitic failure.¡±


    Qin Fen breathed in the cold. He had already thought that the story behind Chen Feiyu would not be simple, but he did not expect it to be such a surprise to this point.


    ¡°It seems that they have really made new progress breakthrough.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s two thick eyebrows umted a lot of grievances, ¡°Parasitic sess? Not sure how many living bodies were used to test and finally create this fighting machine named insect warrior.¡±


    <i>Shashasha...</i>


    The number of insect warriors behind them was increasing. In the blink of an eye, the number had increased to more than two hundred. Their actions were not exactly like human beings. They were running fast on the ground, like stray dogs on the wilderness. The dirt and sand on the ground was sshed and it formed a rolling dust shadow behind it.


    Qin Fen and the others worried about the speed of other recruits in three-star. They could not run with their full speed. Soon, they were chased by the insect warriors who suddenly surged in the rear.


    <i>Didi...</i>


    Qin Fen installed the shell splinter again and heard the sound of the Thunderstorm. His eyebrows were screwed together again, ¡°If the problem of the energy could not be solved, the Thunderstorm can never be the main weapon.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, in front of you!¡±


    Qin Fen looked up and retreated from the ground. Hundreds of insect warriors with no parasitic body were waving their soft, dancing, wet tentacles, and they rushed up.


    Compared with the humanoid opponents, these smaller and more flexible insect warriors were more difficult to cope with, and more disgusting.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Tornado shooting state had been quickly switched back to the fan attack state.


    Thunderstorms picked up a low roar, sweeping the earth and the sky, removing all the insect warriors that were on the road ahead.


    ¡°Help me...¡±


    The recruit behind him screamed, and his whole thigh was torn apart by the insect warrior¡¯s tentacle. There wasn¡¯t even a chance for the other recruits to rescue him, because the insect warrior pped the recruit¡¯s head...


    The recruit who was still alive a second ago had turned into a lifeless body in a blink of an eye, the body was still unconsciously twitching.


    ¡°Captain Qin!¡±


    During the escape, a strange voice suddenly came from the front. Ten recruits carrying guns equipped with bullets were shouting in a position fifty meters away, their eyes filled with fear and confusion.


    ¡°Run! Retreat immediately!¡±


    Qin Fen waved his arm hard, but a man had already run out a distance of more than ten meters.


    ¡°What¡¯s the things behind you... you guys...?¡±


    ¡°Run if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Qin Fen waved a Thunderstorm with no energy and said, ¡°Run!¡±


    The recruits were still puzzled. An insect warrior reached out and grabbed a recruit who was running away, and tore the recruit in half with the strong arms.


    There was no need for any verbal persuasion after watching this brutal action. Ten recruits turned around and ran, and turned back to Qin Fen, who was chasing, ¡°Captain Qin, what happened?¡±


    Qin Fen had no time to answer ¡ª more recruits appeared hundreds meter away outside the forest.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Qin Fen asked urgently.


    ¡°The Chief Commander sent a lot of spies and determined that there were no ambushes nearby, therefore brought these people to support you...¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Qin Fen scolded with hatred, his neck filled with true energy and screamed, ¡°Those who are in front! Retreat! Quickly!¡±


    Yang Jiwu heard the sound rushing out of the crowd, ¡°Captain Qin, this...?¡±


    Before Qin Fen could answer, the insect warrior behind him lifted their ws and smashed the head of a recruit.


    This cruel and cold attack sent an icy fear straight down the spine from the brain of Yang Jiwu, and the rice-sized goose bumps spread all over the body.


    The strength of that attack was enough topare with a five-star level! Two or three hundred five-star level enemies, facing more than a thousand five hundred recruits with only three-star.


    What is the gap between five-star martial artists and three-star martial artists? Yang Jiwu was clear about it, but it was a single attack thatpletely drove the three-star martial artists to the edge of death, and even managed to kill with the strength directly.


    Thousand five hundreds of recruits with three-star...even if they could form a five-on-one situation, the winning chance wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    If the recruits were holding actual ammunition, Yang Jiwu would ignore Qin Fen and others, and directly order a shooting, which would save most people¡¯s lives.


    In the blink of an eye, insect warrior which were chasing after Qin Fen, pushed forward dozens of meters.


    Yang Jiwu took a deep breath and turned his head to the adjutant who stood next to him, ¡°Retreat with everyone! Retreat to the main position!¡±


    Yang Jiwu once again turned his head to Qin Fen, who was approaching at high speed, ¡°Captain Qin! You guys can have the heroic spirit of fighting against me!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Qin Fen replied without thinking.


    This weird incident suddenly developed into this point. It was impossible to escape with a thousand five hundred people.


    If they were to fight against the enemy together, most people would probably die in battle. The best choice was to let them retreat.


    Once the goal was determined, there was no hesitation.


    Qin Fenunched Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡¯s to the highest level. The earth received a strong and powerful pedaling, and the soil under his feet suddenly fell. His people were like high-speed trains, rushed to Yang Jiwu in the whistling sound of friction with the air. It does not even look like Qin Fen was carrying weapons with heavy weight and also a fat recruit.


    With the leadership of Qin Fen, Kyokushin Genichi and others had elerated to catch up, Xue Tian was like a running antelope.


    There was no earth-shattering momentum, Xue Tian almost stopped at the side of Yang Jiwu at the same time with Qin Fen even he though elerated slower.


    This fast? Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyes were full of surprise staring at Xue Tian. The information said that Xue Tian was veryzy. People who were not diligent in practicing martial arts could not have a speed this fast...


    Abandoning more than a dozen recruits that was rescued earlier, Kyokushin Genichi and others also speeded up a lot, and quickly rushed to the front of Qin Fen, ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°You guys, take Jin Kui and the others and go first.¡±


    Qin Fen took the M134 Vulcan Cannon from the hands of Deng Biao. There was only a chain of more than one hundred bullets, which made people feel a little discouraged.


    If the chain was long enough, this was the best chance.


    Park Jong-Hwan, Kyokushin Genichi, and Okamoto Takeshi looked at each other and silently left with Jin Kui, Deng Biao, and others.


    Their strengths were good, but the body was still injured, the possibility of death in this sniper war was not small.


    At this moment, there was a clear linepletely drawn between those who were strong enough and who were not strong enough.


    Among the recruits who once challenged Qin Fen in the recruit camp, only Zha Can stayed.


    The recruit of Neo Muay Thai still improved his strength to five-star in the state of injury. Compared to other recruits, Zha Can¡¯s fists were hard enough, and his hands were merciless!


    Plus with the biochemical beast that was never used, he had the qualification to stay for the war at this moment!


    The insect warriors that were running wildly suddenly burst out from the sides...


    ¡°Oh no...¡±


    Before Yang Jiwu even finished his sentence, the M134 Vulcan Cannon that was held by Qin Fen rang out. These insect warriors had to vacate a group to chase the recruits who were retreating!


    The high-speed shooting frequency and the five-star mobile strength would increase the difficulty of shooting. This waspletely different from the shooting target. The opponents were all the strength of five-star. The intuition of being locked by others seems more acute than ordinary martial artists.


    One hundred and thirty-seven bullets killed sixty-nine insect warriors. Qin Fen took a long sigh inside, originally proud of his marksmanship, but it seems that he had not really reached the highest realm.


    At least, if Gun King shot in this situation, he could take a hundred and thirty-seven lives with the same amount of bullets.


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    Qin Fen and Yang Jiwu shout out the same order, and Du Peng and others dispersed in different directions at the same time.


    At this moment, they had to try to hold enough insect warriors for the recruits to have enough time to gather. The recruits of more than four thousand people gathered together. The ability to protect themselves would always outweigh the situation of a thousand and five hundred recruits.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath and the true energy in his body swelled in the blood, stimting his muscle fibers.


    At this moment, the mythical legend, Konjac, had returned! Qin Fen¡¯s body instantly pulled up nearly ten inches, the blue veins that were thick like fingers bounced under the skin, the ferocious face was more horrible than the insect warriors¡¯ facial blue veins!


    ¡°Come on!¡±

 Chapter 236 - Heart, Skill, And Body

    <h4>Chapter 236: Heart, Skill, And Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Dong...dong...</i>


    A strong and powerful heart was beating. The beating sound that came from within Qin Fen¡¯s body was like the sound of drums on the battlefield.


    <i>Ssh... ssh...</i>


    The blood in his body was like a rushing river, and the sound was heard clearly by Yang Jiwu who then looked at Qin Fen. This man had unknowingly released an endless, iparably deep, and firm murderousness.


    ¡°Come on! Come on!¡± The inner battle intent had risen rapidly. The endless desire to fight only continued to increase in the face of these insect warriors that were incredibly merciless!


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet were on the ground, and his spine was like those of a big mythological dragon. One step after another, the positions where his two feet were left two huge footprints, slightly shaking the ground.


    This time, Qin Fen¡¯s battle intent was extremely high. A distance of over twenty meters became a mere feet away under Qin Fen¡¯s feet. He was already face to face with the insect warrior before anyone else, and the piercing sound of the wind made Yang Jiwu squint his eyes once again.


    As the insect warrior saw the appearance of its prey, it showed extreme beastly excitement in its weird eyes. Its ws were long and sharp like a knife and it reached toward Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    There was an abundance of fighting intention in Qin Fen¡¯s body. He showed neither the slightest expression nor movement, yet he still managed to easily dodge the brain-mincing w. Qin Fen¡¯s body was already incredibly close to the insect warrior!


    ¡°Riding Dragon Step?¡±


    Yang Jiwu finally found the familiar steps of the ¡®Oolong Fist¡¯ from Qin Fen¡¯s quirky dragon-shaped movement technique! However, these steps were a lot more refined inparison to those of all the Oolong Fist professionals that he had seen previously!


    A hand rapidly erged in the insect warrior¡¯s pupils. Before it could respond, that hand had already opened up its five fingers and grabbed it by its face! A strong centrifugal force followed, causing both its legs to leave the ground. A tyrannical force immediately rushed into its brain.


    The veins that covered the insect warrior from head to toe that were seemingly as hard as stone werepletely crushed by Qin Fen¡¯s grip. Just like a watermelon that was cracked open by a wooden stick, the bones and brain juice of the insect warrior sshed out from between his fingers.


    Using his left hand, Qin Fen grabbed the insect warrior by its ankle and threw its corpse like he would a bomb, mming it directly into another insect warrior.


    The two nearby insect warriors immediately switched its body formation and rushed simultaneously toward Qin Fen. Although their bodies were infested by parasites, they had not forgotten their martial art techniques.


    One of the insect warriors aimed directly at Qin Fen¡¯s throat using the ¡°Dragon Eight Extreme Fist¡±.


    The other insect warrior instantaneously lifted its leg with the intention to smash it against him. The explosive ringing of the wind in its legs sounded like a t car tire that was still running and was directed at Qin Fen¡¯s head. It was the ¡°hammer¡± in neo Taekwondo!


    The two insect warriors were not familiar with the concept of cooperation, yet they had an innate ability to synchronize seamlessly in time!


    The moment Qin Fen¡¯s big hand grabbed the hammer of the insect warrior, a deafening sound from the collision between flesh and bone was heard. Before the insect warrior managed to respond, it already felt its ankle being caught. A sudden aggressive twist pulled its other leg off the ground. Being unable to control the body, it drew a half circle in the air, andter mmed into the other insect warrior.


    ¡°Extending w of the Azure Dragon!¡±


    ¡°The Billows of the Oolong River!¡±


    The bodies of the two insect warriors that werepetent in both strength and body smashed into one another...


    Qin Fen did not bother looking at the corpses that had turned into a mixture of blood and flesh. He bolted toward another two insect warriors using a series of Riding Dragon Step. His arms made a circle and smashed directly into their heads.


    ¡°Double Hammer m!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s two arms were like two Optimus Primes. The two insect warriors simultaneously attacked with a series of the Powerful King, crossing both their arms above their heads.


    <i>Crack... boom...</i>


    The king might be powerful, but it was not powerful enough to withstand the Optimus Prime! At the same time both the insect warriors¡¯ arms broke, the bones under their feet that were braced against the floor broke as well. The Double Hammer m drove straight into the insect warriors brains and smashed directly into their chests.


    While the other top recruits had yet to battle against the insect warriors, Qin Fen had already killed off six of them within a split second! Both Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyes and mouth opened wide as he watched. The expression on his face was as if a five-vored bottle had been knocked over: abination of all kinds of emotions was spilled on his face.


    In the face of Qin Fen¡¯s fists and body techniques, the fierce and wicked insect warriors were as delicate as a baby.


    ¡°Is this a human?¡± Yang Jiwu whispered in his heart, ¡°This is a f*cking human-like mobile armor!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, two insect warriors rushed before Xue Tian. The muscles of his right arm that were rested on his shank were like a poisonous snake that had been frightened, and the katana that was hanging on his waist was like a lightning bolt.


    A dazzling light reflected off the de shed across the eyes of the insect warriors. For the first time, there was a gaze of curiosity in their eyes as they felt a chill in their throats. They saw their own bodies standing still on the ground with no head above their necks, the bare necks like a high-pressure water gun that spurted continuously.


    ¡°What is this sword technique?¡± Yang Jiwu was shocked again. Indeed, there were many sword techniques in the world that had not been witnessed before, yet there was still a probability that he would have heard of it. If he were to witness one, he would most likely be able to recognize it. Yet this sword technique was oddly unknown.


    ¡°Haha... insect warriors. You guys are really lucky to be able to witness my very own brain splitting sword technique.¡±


    As his voice echoed, the brain of an insect warrior that wanted to secretly ambush Xue Tian was immediately relocated.


    A vulgar sword technique name, a skillful sword technique! Although the scene of violence was not like Qin Fen¡¯s, it¡¯s efficiency was no much lesser than Qin Fen¡¯s.


    A sudden blinding sh of light reflected in the air and the sound of a shiny metal clink was heard, <i>ching! </i>A steel ball covered with bronze thorns that was about the size of a baby¡¯s fist swooped at the back of Xue Tian¡¯s head directly like a meteor.


    Almost at the same time, there were another two insect warriors that had the same chain ball fall out from their hands! It was already known just by listening to the sound it made that it could crush even rocks, nevermind Xue Tian¡¯s head.


    ¡°This is...?¡± Even more surprise shed through Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyes. There were actually three recruits from the same camp that were here, and they practiced a specialbination art ¡°Guardian Demonic Circle¡±!


    This ¡®Guardian Demonic Circle¡¯ was also known as the ¡®Sun and Moon Whip Method¡¯. When it is practiced alone, it was already an extremely powerful paleo martial art on its own. The ¡®Guardian Demonic Circle¡¯ would be formed if three people coordinated it, and its power would double.


    In the record of group battles within the sky battlework, there had been a joint record of three four-star martial artists who teamed up to use the ¡°Guardian Demonic Circle¡± to defeat three five-star martial artists.


    Moreover, such records were not extremely rare. There were also plenty of such records in the real world.


    The greatest requirement for practicing thisbination method was that the three needed to share the same intentions to coordinate well. The more simr their mindsets, the more powerful the strength unleashed.


    Yang Jiwu was unsure of how these three insect warriors usually cooperated. Yet at that point in time, these three insect warriors seemed to only have their innate battle abilities, and all their distractions seemed to have been removed from their minds. The level of cooperation between them hadpletely exceeded the usual level of cooperation usually seen by five-star martial artists that performed the ¡®Guardian Demonic Circle¡¯.


    The leisure on Xue Tian¡¯s face had disappeared without a trace. A set of breezy movement technique that was also admired by Yang Jiwu coordinated with the katana in his hand, shing into the three insect warriors.


    On the other side, Du Peng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cavalry smashed an insect warrior into minced meat, opening the curtains to his battle.


    Yang Jiwu still wanted to check on the others, but the two insect warriors did not give him the chance to. With a sound of a horrific whistle, they swung their gross saliva at the corner of their mouth.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Yang Jiwu looked at several of his peers, their strengths were not any lower than his. The frustration in his heart turned into anger. He stood on the spot without trying to dodge, his small chest shrunk toward the back, and his waist made a twist!


    The turf under his right foot suddenly exploded! His right leg made the sound of a screaming whistle like a thick arrow was shot from a strong bow, like a sh! It seemed that an atrocious foot had appeared right in the faces of the two insect warriors simultaneously! The strong wind that the leg brought was blowing against their hair, fluttering backward.


    An exclusive martial arts Arrow Fists and Legs: Ternary Imperial Exam Graduate!


    <i>Ssh... ssh...</i>


    The heads of the two insect warriors split open from the middle. The six insect warriors behind them all rushed forward at the same time without any defense as they attacked with everything they had.


    It was indeed a suicide attack! Six five-star level insect warriors struck at the same time. It was an all-out attack that would make almost any six-star martial artist try to avoid. Yang Jiwu himself was no exception as well. Both his feet shook the ground as his waist twisted in reverse aggressively. As he dodged, he sneaked out his right leg and aimed at one of the insect warriors¡¯ temple.


    At that time, the six young recruits were faced with hundreds of insect warriors.


    More than thirty insect warriors surrounded Qin Fen altogether. The ws and feet, as well as their strange roars, created an endless noise.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen returned to when he battled with the seasoned soldiers during his time at the Golden Triangle. One against a group!


    However, the seasoned soldiers would still spare some mercy at crucial moments. Although these five-star insect warriors were indeed not as strong as the seasoned soldiers, they were merciless in their attacks. After the sudden transformation of their body, all their fists and legs now had a pure physical power of more than a thousand pounds!


    Although one¡¯s body would have divine art defense, just one simple strike would still cause a lot of pain. In addition, within the battle ring, there were still dozens of insect warriors that were the size of human heads. They made constant chirps with their mouths as they waved their octopus-like legs constantly, creating a standby mode.


    If one were to be entangled by these things even for just half a second, it was enough for those insect warriors to race up and attack aggressively. A fist and a kick each had a thousand pounds worth of strength. If one were to be hit by a dozen or twenty insect warriors at the same time, the force would exceed ten thousand pounds. No matter how strong one¡¯s divine art defense could be, one would still be crushed into powder.


    Once the divine art defense was broken, it would only end in a result like the previous incident where all the recruits were killed. Having a hole through the chest was not a joke.


    Eighty insect warriors targeted Qin Fen and the others at once. The other insect warriors did not seem to have stopped at all, their hands and legs were running furiously on the ground. They had already arrived at the woods in just a split second.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over!¡± Xue Tian, who was alone in the ¡®Guardian Demonic Circle¡¯, was irritated, ¡°Watch my Thousands Swords Broke Mountains and Rivers!¡±


    A ball of light burst through the airtight center of the three entangled chains, as if the sun was rising from within. The dark clouds that were formed by the chains could no longer stop the rising of the sun.


    An unprecedented sound of metal colliding seamlessly was heard out of a sudden. The de of the sunlight had broken through the chain¡¯s pressure immediately. The three insect warriors did not have the chance to retreat and were rolled up into the light of the de.


    At that time, there were pieces of minced meat all over the ground, and the three insect warriors were no longer to be seen.


    Xue Tian¡¯s face was slightly red, and his chest was expanding and retracting slightly. The level-exceeding Guardian Demonic Circle could defeat three opponents that were a level higher.


    With the power of only one person, Xue Tian had defeated three insect warriors that were highly synchronized and a level higher than him instantly. If he didn¡¯t have to exert any energy, even Yang Jiwu who had also used the Sun Piercing Through Clouds method to break through the ambush, would also not believe it.


    The two young martial artists who had some sweat on their foreheads looked at each other and smiled. Yang Jiwu then looked at Xue Tian again. If he were to be in his shoes earlier, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could be able to break through the encirclement of the Guardian Demonic Circle, let alone the possibility of counterattacking all three insect warriors at the same time along with the breakthrough.


    The explosion of the Thousands Swords Broke Mountains and Rivers earlier did not only contain murderousness but the confidence in his sword skills that everyone should be cautious of.


    Just after a short period of thinking, four insect warriors had already rushed to Yang Jiwu once again. He had only used the Sun Piercing Through Clouds method to break through the encirclement and at the same time kicked an insect warrior to death earlier. It did not actually kill all of the insect warriors.


    Yang Jiwu swiped the sweat off his forehead and wrinkled his brows slightly as he saw the insect warriors swarm up. If the most troublesome thing about these insect warriors wasn¡¯t their star-ss strength, then it would be their battle style that went all out with no fear of death and their punches that carried a pure physical force of over a thousand pounds.


    Every time there was a collision, Yang Jiwu would get a feeling that the true energy of his defense art was about to be smashed open by this tyrannical force, especially during continuous attacks. In continuous attacks, theter the collision happened, the clearer the ufortable feeling.


    Holding his de, Xue Tian hopped to Yang Jiwu¡¯s side on his toes.


    When two six-star martial artists battled against five-star insect warriors, no matter how peculiar the opponent¡¯s strength, it could still be crushed easily.


    ¡°My God! Du Peng¡¯s fist...¡±


    Xue Tian retracted his katana and was surprised to see Du Peng who was fighting dozens of opponents.


    The corpses of the insect warriors beneath him was even more peculiar. Some of them had all their limbspletely split open, and some of their bodies seemed to had been chopped by a katana.


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s expression turned a little serious as he looked at Zha Can, who was also struggling within the encirclement. Although his opponents were greater in number, the pressure he was able to exert was still slightly lower aspared to Xue Tian when he was fighting against three opponents. It seems that Xue Tian is indeed not simple.


    ¡°Sigh... I still have to help...¡±


    Xue Tian pulled out his katana and strode up.


    Yang Jiwu sighed and followed immediately as well. Although the two sides were not pleased with each other¡¯s presence, they would still have to work together for the greater good.


    Three against ten? The battle scene turned into a one-sided situation instantly.


    Du Peng wiped away the sweat from his forehead, looked at the dead bodies under his feet again, and held his fist tightly. These beasts¡¯ bodies could actually dissolve some part of the damage caused by the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder...


    With a little self-deprecating expression on his face, Du Peng shook his head. ¡°It seems that I used it too badly. If it was him that used it, these things would probably be beaten till they explode on their own.¡±


    Yang Jiwu shifted his gaze away and pretended he did not hear Du Peng¡¯s words.


    Du Zhanpeng held an extremely important position in Du Peng¡¯s heart. At the same time, he was deeply rooted in the heart of Yang Jiwu, bing a thorn that constantly pierced him.


    Du Peng walked toward Xing Wuyi, while Xue Tian and Yang Jiwu rushed to Zha Can.


    Among the people here, Zha Can had the weakest strength. Now, he only managed to barely withstand the battle only because he had unleashed his biochemical beast.


    Biochemical beast: a double-edged sword. You could improve the overall strength of the martial artist at the time ofunch, but after you stopped using it, your body would enter a short period of fatigue.


    When faced with danger, this period of fatigue would often be fatal. In the event of this, Xue Tian and the others had a rule in their hearts to avoid using their biochemical beast. It was considered their final trump card, as there would be a period of time where you wouldn¡¯t be able to protect yourself after using it.


    <i>Someone had already used it? </i>Qin Fen blocked two weird ws and picked up some insect warrior¡¯s heavy leg behind him. A strong force passed through his back causing a tremor, and the insect warrior was flipped over and out.


    The insect warriors surrounding Qin Fen let out a sharp scream out of a sudden, and the rest of the insect warriors that were still battling earlier also let out the same scream.


    In the next moment, all the martial artists attacked at the same time and did not bother to have any synchronization. They calcted their timings and rushed to Qin Fen all at ones, dozens of all-out tactics flooded from all different directions.


    Du Peng, Xue Tian, and the others, who had just killed another two groups of insect warriors, also let out a shout simultaneously.


    Around thirty insect warriors seemed to have all lost their minds at that time. They pushed forward without a care of life and death, and attacked with a dozen types of all-out tactics forcefully!


    ¡°Even if it is a piece of steel te...¡± Yang Jiwu was shocked but happy, ¡°It would already be smashed, right?¡±


    In an instant, Qin Fen¡¯s surrounding was covered so that even sunlight would not be able to shine through. The strong wind that was caused by the strike of various types of all-out techniques blew against the mud on the ground. In a blink of an eye, it was like he was positioned amongst the vigorous waves of the sea.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally attacking together...¡± Qin Fen was not afraid ¡ª in fact, he was happy. In the face of a coordinated attack, one had to consider ways of defense, as well as ways to minimize the damage caused during the attacks.


    At this moment, there was no need for further thinking! This moment was what Qin Fen had been waiting for far too long! If it still didn¡¯te, he would have really had to take the risk and use his Martial Emperor Dragon Fist.


    At this time, Qin Fen bent his left leg, and his right leg was half-squatted on the ground. He curled up his body as much as possible with his left fist ced vertically in front of his chest, and his right fist right at the side of his brain. The aura released pressured increasingly toward his body!


    The huge rapid change of the true energy within his body even affected the air flow outside his body. Yang Jiwu felt as if he was hallucinating. The air that used Qin Fen as its center point had now formed a huge vortex. All the air was being absorbed into his body!


    The air within three meters of Qin Fen¡¯s radius seemed to have been absorbed wholly, almost as if he had turned into a vacuum!


    The insect warriors were approaching quickly while Xue Tian and the others were slightly distant. Even if they wanted to help him, they were already too slow.


    Qin Fen¡¯s posture remained unchanged. The pressure in his body reached its peak in an instant, triple boost! The power of six elephants!


    His eyes that were closed initially, opened in a sudden! Two balls of blinding light red out from his eyes in an instant! At that moment, it seemed as if it wasn¡¯t Qin Fen who opened his eyes, but rather an angered dragon whose sleep was disturbed. A tyrannical force came rumbling out of his body, like a huge volcanic eruption!


    His legs that were bent and half-squatted on the ground pressed against the ground with a huge force. The body that was curled loosened up suddenly, releasing an unprecedented force toward the opposite direction. The force drove the body to rotate in high speed, an unimaginable recoiling force shot Qin Fen up to the sky like a rocket.


    Qin Fen, who had umted all his strength until its peak, continued to make a big turn, producing a high-speed turning force. His two legs were like a dragon that broke through the ocean that was under a violent pressure, kicking with the potential of his martial instincts.


    Taken from the Arhat Fist Whirlwind Kick andbined with multiple kinds of Dragon Fist techniques, it formed the seventh style of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist: Angry Sea Mad Dragon Whirlwind Kick!


    It was also the first group attack tactic of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist.


    Qin Fen¡¯s legs were kicking like hundreds of dragons disrupting the sea and the rivers. The air tore apart and made a piercing whistling noise.


    In a split second, hundreds of fateless dragons appeared on the battlefield, roaring at the sky at the same time.


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s stood in ce nkly. His fists were unknowingly clenched together, sweat dripped from the corner of his eyes onto his cheeks, and his ears twitched constantly.


    At that moment, it was unclear if the 30 insect warriors rushed to Qin Fen voluntarily, or if they were dragged toward him due to this fierce and arrogant attack.


    The sound of bones colliding that have never been heard before was now heard. The bursting sounds were like the crashing sound of a chain ident of multiple cars on a highway!


    After a few seconds of the hard bang, Qin Fen fell heavily onto the ground. His shirt that was of good quality did not tear from the transformation of his body, but was tornpletely into pieces after withstanding the uncountable amounts of attack.


    On the naked upper body, there were patches of blue and purple everywhere. Fist marks, palm marks, and feet marks were clearly visible! His trousers legs had also long disappeared. The insect warriors blood ran along his legs and dripped to the ground.


    The opponent was around thirty monsters with the strength of their fists being more than a thousand pounds who hadunched suicidal attacks without any hesitation!


    Moreover, there were two six-star monsters among them! It¡¯s just that their ability to hide it was very good so that it only fully exploded at thest minute! Their fists and legs were above two thousand pounds!


    Even if a true seven-star martial artist practiced tenacious defensive arts such as the Golden Bell Shield, the true energy of the defense would probably also be severely damaged after withstanding thousand-pound attacks of over thirty insect warriors.


    No matter how fierce and strong Qin Fen was, he was still a six-star martial artist. If his body was not hurt even slightly under such continuous attacks, he wouldn¡¯t be a monster but a God!


    Yang Jiwu was even more shocked. Qin Fen actually killed thirty or so insect warriors in an instant! And he hadn¡¯t even used his biochemical beast ¡ª his final trump card!


    On the ground all around Qin Fen, were the corpses of insect warriors that were either headless or had arge hole that went through their chests.


    Though there were more than thirty insect warriors that were involved in the sudden attack earlier, none of them survived.


    Yang Jiwu was clear of how strong the body of these insect warriors was. At that moment, to pull out a power of at least more than thirty legs to break open the body of insect warriors...


    Yang Jiwu himself knew that it was impossible for true energy to erupt thirty times in a row in just a split second! Even twenty times was enough to burst one¡¯s veins.


    Zha Can also stared at Qin Fen nkly. This man was even more powerful than when he was going against James!


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes also brightened. The peculiar technique earlier could be said as the perfectbination of ¡°heart¡±, ¡°skill¡± and ¡°body¡±! Without one of those, it would be impossible to enhance the power of a six-star to this extent.


    Xue Tian covered his mouth exaggeratedly, his eyes bloomed with some surprise, ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯re probably the fiercest recruit among the Federation¡¯s recruits right?¡±


    <i>¡°AHH!¡±</i>


    In the woods, a piercing scream was heard, scaring the very few rare birds that were there.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s pair of legs made a quick bounce, and he tiptoed forward quickly like a big dragon swimming across the sea.

 Chapter 237 - Truly Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 237: Truly Frightening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A huge ammo cache and the giant Thunderstorm stood quietly under the sunlight.


    Qin Fen passed by it and stretched his hand, grabbing it. Time was life. In peacetime, ten seconds was a very short period of time. But now, as far as those swift and violent insect warriors were concerned, it was as slow as a century. They could wantonly finish a killing spree.


    Looking at Qin Fen walking inrge strides while carrying that heavy weapon, Yang Jiwu sighed in his heart once more. It was hard to say if he was ranked first among the East Asia young martial artists. But if it was among the new recruits of East Asia, Qin Fen could be designated as first.


    Reluctant as Yang Jiwu was to admit it, Yang Jiwu had to. If he wanted to be Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw, the current him was still far from enough. Even if he challenged Qin Fen, he would only bring disgrace upon himself.


    Even before over a thousand recruits converged with the other part of the main force, they had been chased by the insect warriors. Now, they had no room to retreat. Kyokushin Genichi, acting as a temporary leader, hastily gathered the recruits and started counterattacking with mutual support.


    After all, the recruits weren¡¯t insect warriors who didn¡¯t have emotions like fear and morale. They knew pain, they loved their lives and feared death.


    In a one on one situation, there was too big of a gap between their strengths. One side had the strength of the five-star level, while the other only had three-star level strength.


    In light of such a disparity, if the weaker party fought like they didn¡¯t want to live, perhaps odds may turn in their favor. However, with several recruits having their heads crushed and hearts gouged out by the insect warriors the moment the fight started, their courage had already been broken from fright.


    They had never been truly on a battlefield. Naturally, they had never seen a gruesome death, owing to which, they could only y out eighty percent of their normal strength.


    Even if they gave a full disy of their strength, their survival would still depend on luck. But with only been able to bring out eighty percent of their strength, blood-curdling screams of recruits resounded one after another.


    When Qin Fen charged into the battlefield, the insect warriors had long dispersed to fight. Without the insect warriors ganging up on him, the insect warriors were simply unable to pose any real threat in a one-on-one or two-on-one situation. With a tyrannical force, three nearby insect warriors were instantly killed. It was as if he was sweeping dead leaves.


    Yang Jiwu, rushing into the battlefield, immediately made a leap towards a group. After a few ups and downs, he finally arrived by the adjutant side. Kyokushin Genichi, Okamoto Takeshi, Park Jong-Hwan, the three were also here, supporting the lineup. This ce was far more stable than the other ces.


    Having arrived here, Yang Jiwu immediately grabbed the megaphone from the adjutant¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Half of these monsters have already been killed by us, they aren¡¯t impossible to kill.


    At this moment, the fleeing and crying recruits suddenly calmed down. The impending copse of morale instantly stabilized once more.


    Over these past few days, the recruits had already be ustomed to obeying Yang Jiwumands. Every day, Yang Jiwu, in order to build some personal prestige, had often disyed a part of his strength. Whether it was his marksmanship or martial techniques, they were higher than the recruits.


    It could even be said that he was Optimus Prime in the heart of new recruits! And now, themander-in-chief of the new recruits was back, with his body covered in the blood of insect warriors!


    Many recruits subconsciously looked at the source of the shout. Many insect warriors were also attracted to the sound from the megaphone.


    At this moment, Yang Jiwu had truly be the prime focus of the battlefield.


    But right then, a fierce cry suddenly came from the back of Yang Jiwu before Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s body abruptly flew into the air as a huge palm seal, carrying a strong force, pierced through his chest from the back!


    The crisp sounds of his bones breaking to pieces and his internal organs bursting out of his chest almost resounded at the same time.


    A peak four-star martial artist was dead.


    Before Park Jong-Hwan could feel any pain, his body was already high up in the air, his internal organs and bones bursting out of his chest and flying everywhere.


    Yang Jiwu, with eyes filled with perplexion, turned his head around, looking at Okamoto Takeshi. This neo sumo expert had suddenly attacked with an explosive force.


    Before Yang Jiwu could understand what was going on, Okamoto Takeshi gave a war cry as he waved his pir-like thick arm, rumbling a Great Monument Breaking Hand at thatpletely exposed and undefended back of Yang Jiwu.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Facing impending death, goosebumps immediately exploded all over Yang Jiwu¡¯s body. He energized his biochemical beast for the first time as his three element true energies quickly circted down his simted meridians.


    Immediately, Yang Jiwu nted his feet on the ground like a rooted tree. He didn¡¯t retreat or dodged, but rather twisted his waist and leaned sideways. His shoulder shook as his entire arm rushed out, like a sharp arrow fired from the heaven shaking divine bow, shooting back at the giant god. Its target was the palm that was as thick as that of a giant God.


    This was Yang Jiwu¡¯s Short-Counter move from the Arrow Kicks and Punches. At the deciding moment of life and death, Yang Jiwu had immediately unleashed all his strength, to the point that even the distant Qin Fen was looking with eyes filled with praise and astonishment.


    The thick hairs on Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s arm blew back as they greeted the strong wind. Even before the Arrow Punch arrived, the arrow¡¯s pressure was already pressing on Okamoto Takeshi!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately constricted. This arrow punch is no longer a simple punch. The fearsome part of this arrow punch isn¡¯t the power concentrated in it, but rather the aura of power in the arrow punch! Once an arrow is fired, there is no turning back!


    The moment Yang Jiwu turned around and fired his punch, he suddenly had a feeling that he had never felt before. At this moment, there was no other person in this world. Even his opponent Okamoto Takeshi didn¡¯t exist. All he could see what a huge palm. This palm was also like an archery target of an ancient battlefield!


    All the bloodlust on the battlefield waspletely absorbed by Yang Jiwu, in this arrow that could never return! Essence, energy, and spirit were congealed to an unprecedented peak!


    The aura of power of this punch gave Qin Fen the feeling that the biochemical beast, the boxing skills, and the true energy had perfectly fused together, like the rumored harmony of man and nature in martial dao!


    Such a strike was no longer the sharp and fierce arrow punch, but rather the true fusion strike of ¡®heart¡¯, ¡®skill¡¯, and ¡®body¡¯!


    Even a seven-star peak martial artist would have a difficult time confronting a full force attack from a six-star martial artist coupled with his level-two fusion biochemical beast! Not to mention it was an attack with ¡®heart¡¯, ¡®skill¡¯, and ¡®body¡¯ in harmony!


    Yang Jiwu was confident that this blow could defeat Qin Fen in his uing battle with him.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    As the palm and the fist shed into each other like a car collision, the sound of flesh and bones colliding shook everyone¡¯s ear to no end. In contrast to that meaty, leaf-fan-like palm of Okamoto Takeshi that was as hard as steel, Yang Jiwu¡¯s arrow punch was like a toothpick.


    As the palm and the punch struggled hard with each other, Yang Jiwu¡¯s stance of drawing an arrow shook as the sturdy and wear-resistant pair of boots under his feet made tearing sounds. Even the sand and weeds under his feet flew outwards from the aftershock.


    All Yang Jiwu felt was a power that could flip the mountains and overturn the seas traveling down his fist and breaking into his body. The bones in his fist and arms made cracking sounds as they splintered into pieces. After that, his body flew high into the air, like he was hit by a speeding F1 car. His body whizzed through the air as he spouted a fountain of blood.


    Several young experts with good eyesight could clearly notice the blood constantly oozing out from the pores of the right arm that Yang Jiwu had used to fire the arrow punch as well as the trembling muscles of Yang Jiwu¡¯s body.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the strike with the fusion of heart, skill, and body was defeated!


    Even after having employed the biochemical beast and bursting forth with unprecedented strength, Yang Jiwu had been defeated in such a clean manner. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of dragging through mud and water.


    Qin Fen and the others were astounded. It would be utterly impossible for them to take that punch, let alone defeating the opposite party instantly.


    Yet, Okamoto Takeshi, a four-star peak martial artist had actually done something that the six-star young martial artists would have a hard time doing it.


    A Great Monument Breaking Hand had pushed Yang Jiwu to the edge of death. Okamoto Takeshi looked up to the sky and let out a war cry once more. At this moment, his huge and fatty body was mapped with bulging blue veins. The crisscrossing blue veins hadpletely enveloped that thick fat of his, turning him into a huge ck and blue ball of meat.


    His two thick arms were simrly covered in hideous ck and blue veins. His loud heartbeat resounded throughout this quiet battlefield.


    Every time his heartbeat rang, it would ruthlessly knock away the just recovered morale of new recruits. Yang Jiwu was defeated ¡ª easily defeated by Okamoto Takeshi, who was like a giant evil god that would only appear in myths and legends.


    The insect warriors who were still giving full y to their animalistic tendencies let out a scream together as they knelt to Okamoto Takeshi, like the ancient courtiers worshipping the emperor.


    Okamoto Takeshi had be an insect warrior.


    Qin Fen and the others immediately noticed the worry in the other party¡¯s eyes as they nced at each other.


    When a three-star recruit became an insect warrior, his strength would soar to the level of a five-star martial artist. But Okamoto Takeshi was a four-star martial artist, so then, ording to this calction, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was equal to a six-star martial artist?


    When an ordinary recruit turned into an insect warrior, his kick and punches would have a thousand pounds of force behind them. That kind of physical strength was rather powerful. Then, how strong was Okamoto Takeshi now, who was walking on the overbearing firm and fierce road of martial dao?


    What was most unbelievable was that Okamoto Takeshi had achieved level-two fusion with his biochemical beast! Last time, when he fought with Zha Can, he was utterly defeated even before he had the chance to use his biochemical beast.


    And today, he finally had the chance to energize his biochemical beast. And with just a punch, he hadpletely smashed Yang Jiwu¡¯s blow which was the fusion of heart, skill, and body. Moreover, he had pushed Yang Jiwu to the edge of death.


    The moment he finished his war cry, Okamoto Takeshi pounded his feet on the ground. That huge body of his, coupled with devil-like power, rustled all the leaves on the trees. The nearest recruit even thought that an earthquake had hit the battlefield.


    That huge body of his did not impede the high-speed movement of Okamoto Takeshi even the slightest bit. The moment his feet hit the ground, Okamoto Takeshi appeared before Zha Can almost like he had teleported. His huge leaf-fan-like palm rumbled the Great Monument Breaking Hand at Zha Can, enveloping him inside.


    No one knew whether Okamoto Takeshi still had his intellect or not, but at the very least, he still remembered that he was once defeated by Zha Can.


    Okamoto Takeshi was extremely fast. Just as wind searing sound entered Zha Can¡¯s ears, that huge leaf-fan-like Great Monument Breaking Hand was already smashing down at him.


    He wanted to dodge, but every route of retreat waspletely sealed by this Great Monument Breaking Hand. The consequence of forced evasion would be evading this attack and facing the next strike without an opportunity to resist the counterattack.


    The other experts among the recruits were rtively far away. Even if he managed to evade, no one coulde to his rescue before the second strike.

 Chapter 238 - Devil Might vs Dragon Might

    <h4>Chapter 238: Devil Might vs Dragon Might</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the moment of life and death, one could only rely on themselves!


    The instant Zha Can saw a grievously injured Yang Jiwu flying out, the biochemical beast in his body that had entered the level two fusion stage had been timely energized already. The biochemically simted meridians, like connecting to a CPU in the moment of powering on, quickly spread across his body.


    Facing the enormous palm smashing down on him like the sky was falling, Zha Can promptly raised his knee as the ligaments of his both leg quickly became taut and his upper body leaned back.


    Immediately after, this raised knee immediately sted away the wind pressure released by the enormous palm, giving rise to a heart-rending, ear-piercing explosion.


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    In the next moment, the soil on the ground shook tremendously as a cloud of dust rose into the air.


    The moment Zha Can¡¯s leg bones shattered into pieces, he rotated his left leg, immediately inserting it into Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s navel!


    An injured beast was even more ferocious. The same was true for Zha Can. Blood trickled down from the corners of Zha Can¡¯s mouth as he cast Scale Dragon Stirring the Sea with his left leg, grabbing ahold of this moment of opportunity to target that bulging navel of Okamoto Takeshi.


    The belly covered in blue veins looked like a huge ball of steel. Only the navel was the part that was very hard to train.


    Zha Can¡¯s left foot inserted straight into Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s navel, with his entire calf sinking right into it as swiftly as a sudden p of thunder.


    Nheless, there weren¡¯t any painful screams, nor was there any bleeding. Zha Can felt that he wasn¡¯t inserting his foot into a navel but rather a huge pile of cotton.


    <i>Cotton Belly!? He has actually trained it to his navel!? </i>These two thoughts immediately shed through Zha Can¡¯s mind. Just as he wanted to withdraw his foot, he discovered that no matter how he pulled, he couldn¡¯t pull out his foot. It was like his foot was surrounded by reinforced concrete, restraining it inside.


    Right then, the wind shearing sound from Great Monument Breaking Hand entered his ears as a huge ck shadow enveloped his entire body.


    Left with no room to retreat, Zha Can immediately crossed his hands in defense.


    The Great Monument Breaking Hand broke his arms as well as the sternum behind them. At the same time, Okamoto Takeshi rxed his Cotton Belly as Zha Can was sent flying.


    This single palm had not only shattered his bones, but even his protective true energy was smashed apart. More importantly, his internal organs were smashed into pieces. Owing to the palm, Zha Can barely looked human from his outer appearance, and internally, his organs had been turned into meat paste.


    With just two moves, one was about to die from serious injuries and the other was killed on the spot!


    The tyrannical devil might have broken the spiritual pir of many recruits.


    Like meteors, four extremely powerful aurae attacked Okamoto Takeshi, who just cast an invincible devil might, at the same time.


    All true martial artists would dly meet the challenge to rise to the top!


    Winning against Okamoto Takeshi one on one!?


    All the young martial artists present here were very clear that it was highly difficult! Even Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much of a chance of winning!


    The moment Okamoto Takeshi killed Zha Can with his palm, Du Peng, Chen Feiyu, Xue Tian, and Xing Wuyi all noticed the strange look in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Buy me some time!¡±


    Buy some time? Although the recruits didn¡¯t know what Qin Fen wanted to do, they still stimted the strongest force in their body one after another, whether they wanted to or not. Those who had biochemical beast energized their biochemical beasts, and those who didn¡¯t squeezed out all of their strength in their body.


    Even with theck of anymand, they still had some temporary tacit understanding.


    Stamping on the ground and rising straight into the air, Du Peng cast the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary, aiming at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s throat.


    With his arm like a python, Chen Feiyu cast the Heart Severing Palm, aiming directly at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s heart under his thick fat.


    Xing Wuyi, unsheathing the soft sword from his waist, kept the sword tip slightly upward in an inclined position, pointing approximately at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, his body followed Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Movement Technique as the sword tip jumped up and down, making it difficult to distinguish his final target; it was unknown which one of his eyes was about to be pierced.


    This move belonged to one of the six heaven secret moves of Sacred Martial Hall, From Autumn Yellow to Green of Spring, in which he had already achieved some level of attainment.


    With Dragon Soaring Into the Sky, Xing Wuyi burst forth with the highest level of sword technique among six-star martial artists. The ordinary recruits couldn¡¯t clearly see what happened. All they caught sight of the sword tip that had already arrived before those weird eyes of Okamoto Takeshi.


    Simrly, Xue Tian¡¯s figure was extremely fast. But the katana in his hand remained unsheathed, making it impossible for others to see through the target of his katana.


    The four young experts simultaneously made their moves. Not to mention a peak seven-star martial artist, even eight-star martial artist who could use biochemical beast would choose to retreat first.


    All four of them were six-star martial artists. Xing Wuyi had also achieved level two fusion with his biochemical beast. In a one-on-one situation, he was confident that he could behead any seven-star martial artist who didn¡¯t have biochemical beast!


    And now, these four young experts were simultaneously making a move. At the sight of this, the hearts and morale of new recruits which had just died down, once again came back to life, brimming with hope.


    Okamoto Takeshi let out a sharp howl, smashing away that earthshaking momentum of the four young experts. Immediately after, raising his arm, he stretched his fingers out and grabbed ahold of that cold sword of Xing Wuyi which had arrived before his eyes,pletely ignoring the sharp, prating aura from the sword.


    Among the four people, Xing Wuyi¡¯s cold sword was like a poisonous snake. Instinctually, Okamoto Takeshi felt that Xing Wuyi was the most difficult and threatening opponent among the four.


    Just as his cold sword was caught, the corner of Xing Wuyi¡¯s lips rose up into a sneer. This result had already been guessed after Xing Wuyi saw Okamoto Takeshi exchanged moves with the two previous young experts.


    Shaking his wrist, the caught soft sword turned into a slippery snake as it suddenly pushed towards the center of Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s palm once more.


    <i>DING...</i>


    A ferocious gleam shed past Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s hideous eyes as the advancing soft sword was stopped once more with a crisp metallic ring. Immediately after, he waved his arm, smashing it directly at the approaching Du Peng. Meanwhile, Xing Wuyi¡¯s five fingers let go of the soft sword without a moment of dy as he kicked back at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s face.


    Having seen the level of attainment of Okamoto Takeshi in Cotton Belly, Xing Wuyi did not have the absolute confidence to escape from it. So naturally, he would choose to aim at Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s face where Cotton Belly could not be used.


    For the time being, Du Peng had only reached level one fusion with his biochemical beast, and as such, he was half a beat slower than Xing Wuyi.


    The moment Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary struck that thick arm of Okamoto Takeshi, a ravaging power surged back into Du Peng¡¯s body.


    Du Peng¡¯s wrist momentarily rxed, while his five fingers slightly shook as the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art turned into the slicing technique of Phaseless Water Bird Fist. To Du Peng¡¯s surprise, as his palm sliced against Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s arm, it burst forth with a grinding noise like iron was grinding against a piece of rock. What¡¯s more, his strike only left a faint scratch on Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s arm; it did not even break his skin at all.


    <i>What the hell is this? </i>Du Peng waspletely shaken up. All his Phaseless Water Bird Fist, which could cut even cut a piece of rock into pieces, could do was leave a scratch on that human¡¯s skin!?


    Meanwhile, Chen Feiyu¡¯s arm passed through the gap of this fierce sh, mming towards Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s heart. In an emergency, Okamoto Takeshi slightly bent his leg as Chen Feiyu¡¯s Heart Severing Palmnded on his left shoulder.


    Chen Feiyu felt like his palm struck on the armor te of a mobile armor, which only numbed his wrist. And all he could leave on this thick iron te was a palm seal.


    The moment Okamoto Takeshi squatted down, the unsheathed katana in Xue Tian¡¯s hand, like a meteor chasing the moon, drew a suffocating arc of light as it heavily cut on that timely raised arm of Okamoto Takeshi.


    <i>Puff!</i>


    The katana, after digging deep into Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s arm, came to a stop. It seemed to have reached his bones. Be that as it may, not a single drop of blood bled out from his skin, not in the slightest.


    The four experts struck Okamoto Takeshi almost at the same time. Even if an eight-star martial artist who was cultivating Iron Mantle would be spitting blood if not dead.


    However, Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s strange eyes radiated with an intense red gleam.


    Feeling the intense rebounding from the soles of their feet and the attacking palms, the four experts, without a moment of hesitation, retreated at the same time by taking advantage of the rebound. They hurriedly control their bodies in midair as they descend slowly in the same direction.


    After this blow, everyone clearly understood that not only would it be impossible for them to win against this monster one-on-one, they would very likely be the second Yang Jiwu.


    As the four people simultaneously flew back, Qin Fen, taking advantage of this hard-won second, supercharged the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in his body single-heartedly.


    Double...triple...quadruple...quintuple...


    Limit!


    The Origin Suppressing Vajra Art was temporarily simted to the limit up to which Qin Fen could control. The Dragon Elephant Force could no longer be suppressed anymore, as such, it immediately created a volcanic eruption like state.


    The force of eight elephants!


    Having forced the four experts to retreat, Okamoto Takeshi wanted to chase after them, but he suddenly sensed an explosive force flying at him like aet towards the Earth.


    Compared to the previous four enemies, this enemy was far stronger!


    In response, the terrifying force of Great Monument Breaking Hand immediately filled his arms as the blue veins covering down his spine squirmed like pythons. Next, he flung his two arms using his waist, smashing out with firm and fierce might.


    This was Force Opening the Door by Left and Right Side of Eight Extreme Fists. Under Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s impetus, his huge body was truly as fierce as Dian Wei helping Cao Cao break through the siege, wielding his two jis*.


    Ever since he lost to Zha Can, Okamoto Takeshi, without getting discouraged, had begun seriously reflecting on his shorings. In order to make the Great Monument Breaking Hands more powerful, he devoted himself to study the firm and fierce fist of Eight Extreme Fists. More importantly, he had also eaten the two evolution pearls that came from his family.


    Yet, after having taken the two evolution pearl, Okamoto Takeshi didn¡¯t break through to the star-ss. And now, with his body being possessed by the insect warrior, it instead stimted the part of the drug efficacy that was hidden and not truly absorbed in his body, helping him break through in one fell swoop.


    Although he had lost his intellect, the martial artist¡¯s instinct had instead pushed the concentration level of Okamoto Takeshi, who did not care about victory and defeat, to a whole new level.


    The true energy in Qin Fen¡¯s arms swelled as it stubbornly split into eighteen streams of true energy in each arm, which climbed and twisted with each other, boosting the strength of four elephants once more!


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fist, Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds, shed head-on with Great Monument Breaking Hand, Force Opening the Door by Left and Right Side.


    As the two firm and fierce powers collided with each other, an unprecedented quake shook the ground. The subsequent sh of two fists burst forth with a deafening explosion. And the subsequent collision of their muscles intensified the explosive sound once more.


    Most of the new recruits had already given up all hope long ago. <i>The four experts teamed up to fight this monster yet they didn¡¯t upy any advantages, let alone win.</i>


    <i>And now, one man alone is confronting this monster. It would be the best result if he didn¡¯t get seriously injured...</i>


    Before this thought could finish shing in everyone¡¯s mind, the sound of bones breaking already shook everyone¡¯s ear...


    Before everyone could understand whose bones were broken, Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s huge body had already left the ground and turned into a ck meteor as he flew deep into the forest.


    Blood... blood finally gushed out from Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s broken arms.


    Qin Fen hurriedly gave chase using Dragon Movement Technique. The strength of eight elephants had only broken the opposite party¡¯s arms, inflicting heavy injuries on him, but it did not take his life.


    The possession of insect warrior looks so strange. God knows how good is its self-healing ability is. Okamoto Takeshi has also achieved level two fusion with his biochemical beast. He already possessed good self-healing ability. If given the time, they¡¯d be fighting another arduous battle once again.


    ¡°Old Qin, catch up and get rid of...¡± Before Xue Tian could finish his sentence, he suddenly noticed the chasing Qin Fen abruptly turning back and running towards them, while catching Jin Kui midway and throwing him towards everyone before dragging Zhang Xiangyang and Deng Biao with him.


    Xue Tian originally wanted to open his mouth and ask why. But before he could open his mouth, he already noticed five hundred to six hundred insect warriors behind Qin Fen.


    Those...should be the new recruits of main force left in the rear...


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Qin Fen, throwing the people in his hand to everyone, reached out and grabbed the Thunderstorm and the ammo cache before running with everyone. <i>Where would he find the time to care about whether Okamoto Takeshi was killed or not?</i>

 Chapter 239 - Limited Nine Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 239: Limited Nine Seconds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Everything changed too quickly. No one had thought that the main force, who everyone had all believed were safe because they stayed in the rear, would actually all turn into insect warriors.


    Among the recruits in the rear main force, apart from the three-star martial artists that made up the majority of the force, there were still several dozen four-star martial artists.


    Among the seven young experts of East Asia recruits, one was dead and one was seriously injured. The recruits who had lost their battle intent and morale could only be ughtered by these insects. For a moment, intermittent blood-curdling cries and screams of panic rose and fell with no end in the forest.


    A repeatedly roaring Okamoto Takeshi slowly stood that huge and robust body of his up. It waspletely covered in hideous blue veins, many of which had already faded away. His thick pir-like arms were now like deted balloons.


    His broken arms and several injuries in his body had made him temporarily lose a lot of hisbat power. He raised his leg, kicking the recruit beside him, who was screaming for help, to vent the rage in his body.


    The strange teau was gued with chaos.


    Qin Fen kept his feet running all the time. There was too big of a gap in the strength of both sides. The desperate war hadn¡¯t brought out any heroes, only death.


    Ten seconds. It only took ten seconds to recharge the energy of the Thundercloud and turn it into a god of death that would wantonly reap lives.


    In an ordinary day, ten seconds would pass in the blink of an eye. But today, these ten seconds were longer than a century.


    If he halted his footsteps for even a second, he would very likely be entangled in the swarm of insect warriors, and in the next second, he would be facing thousands of insect warriors.


    If he truly had the strength of eight elephants, Qin Fen would still dare to nt his feet on the ground and return to battle.


    Only when they could really get rid of the pursuit of insect warriors and had prepared all the thunderstorms could they really fight back and kill them in this life or death situation.


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s spirit had returned to the state of his days in the Golden Triangle. It was as if he could clearly sense every rustle in the grass and trees all around him. <i>Perhaps, the purpose of his mission to the Golden Triangle back then was to cope with today¡¯s situation?</i>


    In the grass, an insect warrior that was hiding suddenly bolted out like a cannonball. Immediately after, the huge Thunderstorm smashed down on it like a warhammer.


    The robust insect warrior, in the face of a weapon weighing over seven hundred pounds, also became so weak that it could not withstand even one blow. In the blink of an eye, its head and body werepletely smashed into meat paste.


    Before the mashed insect warrior could fall on the ground, another early-stage insect warrior jumped out of the grass.


    Facing Qin Fen, who had recovered his battle state, the surprise attacks that had no prior indications were no longer sneak attacks anymore. With just a random turn of his elbow, every early-stage insect warrior that suddenly jumped out of the grass was mashed into meat paste. Even the shell covering their backs were smashed into pieces.


    Along the way, insect warriors made many sneak attacks. But as long they rushed out and attacked, they were beaten to death by Qin Fen in the most direct and efficient manner, without any exception. Superb martial sense range, coupled with his firm and fierce power, a lone insect warrior in front of Qin Fen could only die. They were unable to take even a single blow.


    asionally, a few insect warriors who didn¡¯t attack Qin Fen were instantly cut into pieces by Du Peng¡¯s hands instantly.


    ¡°Is there anyone alive?¡±


    Through the tacticalmunicator on Deng Biao¡¯s back that he didn¡¯t have the time to throw away, the voice of a woman gasping for breath entered everyone¡¯s ear along with the howls of biting cold winds.


    ¡°Is there anyone alive?¡±


    In the call, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s voice sounded a bit rushed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Peng hesitated a little as he received themunicator from Deng Biao before quickly replying.


    The voice through themunicator suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s voice filled with joy came again, ¡°How many of you are still there?¡±


    ¡°A dozen?¡±


    Suddenly, a hubbub of noises came from themunicator over that side. Apparently, apart from Qin Fen and the others, other recruits of East Asia had also survived.


    ¡°Is it safe over there?¡± Lin Jiaxuan anxiously asked once more.


    ¡°No.¡± Du Peng asked back, ¡°What about your side?¡±


    ¡°We...¡± Lin Jiaxuan slightly hesitated before quickly answering, ¡°We found a cave, it¡¯s safe for the time being.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°cave¡±, Qin Fen and the others¡¯ scalp could not help but tingle.


    ¡°Cave?¡± Qin Fen slightly waited for Du Beng before grabbing themunicator and asking, ¡°Look around a bit, are there any protruding round rocks around the cave walls?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen? Are you Qin Fen? You are still alive!¡± Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s voice was filled with a bit of happiness. ¡°You can find my current coordinates through the LCD screen on the tactical caller. Come here quickly!¡±


    ¡°I am still alive! Answer my question.¡± Qin Fen angrily shouted at the microphone, ¡°Are there any protruding round rocks in your cave?¡±


    Themunicator on the other side went silent for a few seconds before a simr angry voice of Lin Jiaxuan returned through themunicator. ¡°No, our cave isn¡¯t that big, there aren¡¯t any of those monsters that you are talking about.¡±


    Qin Fen took a quick look at the light spot on themunicator. To his surprise, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s location wasn¡¯t in the rear but on the right front. Apparently, Yang Jiwu didn¡¯t just wait for the news after sending out the first batch of eight hundred recruits, he deployed a lot of back-ups as well.


    Having slightly adjusted his direction, Qin Fen quickly approached Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s location.


    In the cave hidden behind the weeds and bushes, Lin Jiaxuan tried to adjust her pounding heart. From the squad of fifty-some men, only twenty-seven people were alive now. Everyone else had died under the hands of new recruits whose bodies had suddenly metamorphosed.


    By contacting the base camp, she knew that much more of those monsters had appeared there. Furthermore, the majority of the recruits that had stayed at the base camp had soon died.


    Judging by that quick and panicking response at that time, Lin Jiaxuan could clearly feel the cruelty of the scene on the side of the base camp.


    Lin Jiaxuan could not help but wonder how lucky she was to be sent out to carry a mission. Even luckier, she was able to find temporary shelter in the cave.


    <i>Shashasha...</i>


    A rustle of rapid footsteps sounded outside the cave, followed by Deng Biao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Old Qin, ording to the disy, it should be nearby.¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± Qin Fen pointed at a bunch of well-camouged shrubs and said, ¡°It should be there.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, that¡¯s a shrub...¡± Before Deng Biao could finish speaking, Du Peng had already reached out to spread the bushes away. The cave wasn¡¯t that big. What¡¯s more, it was emitting cold air bit by bit, like it was the mouth of a giant ancient beast, trying to swallow everyone.


    Deng Biao was stunned. There was indeed a cave behind the bushes.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave was a woman in military uniform. A beauty he was barely familiar with.


    Lin Jiaxuan was staring at Qin Fen who was outside the cave in a daze. <i>From the speech earlier, this man should have just arrived. How can he find the exact location of the cave at first sight without any rest or observation? Is the camouge I learned from the elementary school really so bad in the eyes of this recruit?</i>


    Qin Fen lightly waved his hand as everyone wormed their way into the cave in a single file. Xue Tian fumbled about Yang Jiwu¡¯s body and found the pills he was carrying.


    There were Berserker Pills and Armor Pills, as well as various other pills for traumatic and internal injuries. It was quite apparent that this Young Wolf King indeed had a high position in his family. It could be said that almost all kinds of medicine were readily avable to him.


    Quickly opening Yang Jiwu¡¯s mouth, Xue Tian threw several pills inside. Whether he could save this seriously injured young man depended on whether his will was strong enough, and whether his eight characters* were good enough, and whether he was fated to die or not.


    Blocking the outermost part of the cave entrance, Qin Fenid the Thunderstorm on the ground and took out an energy device simr to the size of a TV remote control from the ammo cache. And then, he quickly started changing the weapon¡¯s energy device at a faster speed.


    Nine seconds! Generally, it took ten seconds to finish changing the energy device, but today, it only took nine seconds. The tremendous pressure did not overwhelm Qin Fen and make him tense. On the contrary, he was motivated and progressed further under the pressure.


    Before Lin Jiaxuan could recover from the shock of Qin Fen finding the entrance of the cave in an instant, she was once again shocked by the speed of changing the energy device in such a highly skilled fashion.


    Such speed had already caught up with the speed of precision instruments of assembly lines. Only the ace mobile armor maintenance engineer in the military could achieve such speed.


    Modifying the internal art when unauthorized, seeing through the camouge at a nce, running at high speed while carrying over things weighing over a thousand pounds on his back, and being able to rece the energy device so quickly!? Lin Jiaxuan shook her head vigorously and kept on asking herself. What on Earth can this man not do?


    After re-adjusting everything, Qin Fen slightly stepped into the cave entrance and put his hand on Yang Jiwu¡¯s wrist vein, slowly transfusing a stream of Rejuvenation Art true energy into his body.


    That one palm of Okamoto Takeshi was extremely powerful. It not only smashed away the protective true energy of Yang Jiwu, it also shattered the bones in his arms. At the same time, tyrannical true energy rushed into his body,pletely breaking many of his meridians and leaving a lot of damage to his internal organs.


    Taking a few pills could not save a man¡¯s life who had suffered such injuries. Yang Jiwu¡¯s strong will to survive could only bring him back from the dead but will leave him crippled. His martial dao could never progress further. And there would be a pitiful phenomenon of constant retrogression.


    The Rejuvenation Art barely connected Yang Jiwu¡¯s broken meridians for the time being, at the same time, it made sure that he would keep on hanging to his final breath. Gradually, Qin Fen withdrew his palm.


    What happens next depended on Yang Jiwu¡¯s luck and his will to survive. All the things that could be done in these simple conditions had been done.


    The miserable screams of new recruits in the mountain forest had already ceased to exist. Even the strange screams of insect warriors had stopped.


    Lightly touching the gun¡¯s body, Qin Fen carefully checked the status of the weapon. When they were just breaking out of the encirclement, he had used the Thunderstorm like a hammer.


    Fortunately, everything was normal.


    After having finished with the inspection, Qin Fen¡¯s restless heart finally calmed down.


    Maybe the insect warriors were too shocking for them, or maybe everyone was still unfamiliar with each other. But all in all, the quietness in the cave was terribly unbearable.


    Not long after, a recruit muttered to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t we came here to participate in a drill? How did it be like this?¡±


    In the eyes of other recruits, there was a simr confusion apart from the fear. <i>How could the new recruits East and West Asia who were having a mock confrontation with each other walk into such a plight in the blink of an eye?</i>


    Qin Fen raised his eyes, looking at Chen Feiyu. The man who is hiding a secret will be the most silent.

 Chapter 240 - Encountering the Three Heroes of West Asia!

    <h4>Chapter 240: Encountering the Three Heroes of West Asia!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen understood that Chen Feiyu didn¡¯t want too many people to know his secret.


    Qin Fen sighed heavily. He reached out and gently stroked his Thunderstorm as he walked out of the cave, ¡°All of you wait for me here, I will be back soon.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi also stood up. Xue Tian reached out from the side and pressed Kyokushin Genichi heavily back onto the ground with his hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°You?¡± Kyokushin Genichi raised his two thick eyebrows, and the muscles on his face tensed, revealing a fierce look, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Stay here.¡± Xue Tian gently wiped the katana that he always brought along with him. The light reflected the glow of his cold eyes which made the temperature of the cave seemingly drop a few degrees. ¡°Do you have Thunderstorm? Are you able to threaten that sumo monster? Or can you easily kill the other monsters? If you follow Qin Fen, you will only be a burden by preventing him from using his full strength. What we should do now is to sit here and wait for him to clean up all the monsters outside.¡±


    ¡°All the monsters...¡± A recruit mulled over this sentence and sneered, ¡°Do you know how many monsters are there? We are lucky to be able to hide and see hundreds of such monsters. I am afraid that this is still not all of them. All of them...¡±


    The recruit sneered again. Xue Tian continued to wipe the katana in his hand. He was toozy to argue with someone who had never seen the power of Thunderstorm.


    Kyokushin Genichi calmly sat in the cave passage. He chose not to be near any of the cave walls as thest cave expedition had him in a once bitten, twice shy [1] state.


    Du Peng closed his eyes and sat down, using any bit of time he had to strengthen himself. There was a huge treasure in his body, but he hadn¡¯t yet conquered this treasure. As he encountered a dangerous sense of defeat, it led him to work even harder.


    Xing Wuyi quietly looked at Qin Fen as he reinforced the cave hole with shrubs. Even from the inside of the hole, he found that their work was much better than the existing camouge when they just arrived at the cave.


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s face finally showed a faint smile. Okamoto Takeshi was really strong, but if he were to encounter Qin Fen who could fire Thunderstorm, even he would die under the huge mobile armor weapon. Most likely they had a chance to make it out of here alive with Qin Fen.


    Kyokushin Genichi suddenly whispered, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the situation at the side of the West Asian recruits.¡±


    Xing Wuyi sighed softly. In their journey escaping from the cave, it wasn¡¯t just the East Asian recruit¡¯s agonizing screams that echoed from the depths of the cave, but also the agonizing screams of the West Asian recruits.


    Qin Fen buried his entire bodypletely in the earth. There were still some limbs and residual blood from the dead recruits mixed in the soil.


    Beside the golisopods¡¯ fighting prowess, Qin Fen was also in a situation where he didn¡¯t know how sensitive their sense of smell was. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life just because he was negligent.


    Several golisopods walked by him. There was still some flesh caught in between their fingers.


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and sensed the surrounding area. It was a very mysterious feeling, not using your eyes to see, but being able to feel every movement around you, even the bugs moving in the grass.


    It was rumored that the masters of martial artists could feel life aura at a certain distance. The more powerful the master, therger the scope of control and the higher the uracy.


    Qin Fen knew that he was still far from being a real master. He shouldn¡¯t have this mysterious state.


    <i>But it really does exist! And I have it! </i>Qin Fen couldn¡¯t exin it clearly either. Perhaps it was because of the numerous times he tempered between life and death, or the head-achinglyplicated Dragon Elephant Prajna Art training. Or it could also be that because these two are rted that he had this mysterious feeling.


    Within a radius of ten meters, there weren¡¯t any enemies except for four golisopods!


    In the instant that he confirmed this information, the dust around Qin Fen¡¯s body swirled violently, as he used his tempered Arhat¡¯s Fist: Whirlwind Kick!


    The staunch wind around his leg collected the rising dust. The four golisopods had their heads turned into mush without a sound as their bodies fell onto the ground.


    Four...


    Qin Fen took a deep breath and used the corpses of the golisopods to cover his body.


    The smell of fresh blood spread quickly throughout the woods.


    Two golisopods, with all four limbs on the ground, ran towards Qin Fen like a dog.


    Without waiting for them to fully stop, the four corpses were suddenly separated. Qin Fen¡¯s body, which was covered in blood, rushed out like a bloody demon. He leaned forward and raised his arm like two hammers, violently bringing it down in an arc towards the head of the two golisopods.


    Arhat¡¯s Fist Striking The Tiger¡¯s Momentum!


    The shockwave made by the fierce punch sounded like roaring thunder. Using a punching technique that could be used to fight tigers to hit insects felt a bit overkill.


    Not only were the heads of the two golisopods turned into mush, even their rib cages violently exploded due to the pressure.


    At the moment of life and death, Qin Fen spared no effort and ruthlessly turned his opponents into two cold corpses.


    Once again, Qin Fen quickly camouged himself beneath the corpses.


    Soon, this area that once could have considered clean was piled high with over a hundred corpses of golisopods.


    The smell of blood was bing denser as it continuously spread through in the woods.


    Qin Feny down in the middle of the corpses with his eyes closed, feeling the surrounding area.


    After a strangely quiet moment, there was a dense rustling sound in the distance.


    <i>The main army! </i>Qin Fen suddenly opened his eyes. After using the bodies of hundreds of golisopods, he finally attracted the main army of the golisopods.


    Qin Fen quickly increased the boosting of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. The triple boosting waspleted in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen decisively gave up the fourth boosting. If he boosted four times then he could onlyunch limited types of attacks, and even ordinary attacks could not beunched.


    The earth shook slightly. Qin Fen saw the number of golisopods gathering from different directions through the gaps of the corpse that amounted to more than three hundred.


    <i>No Okamoto Takeshi? </i>Qin Fen was a little disappointed. The ultimate goal after doing so much was that monster. As long as it was killed, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much as long as the other golisopods were not gathered together.


    The golisopods gathered quickly, and Qin Fen knew that he would be in big trouble if he didn¡¯t start breaking out.


    The corpses beneath him couldn¡¯t withstand the amount of pressure Qin Fen exerted as he jumped out of the pile of bodies. The bones turned into dust before it could make a cracking sound, and the muscles turned into a pile of disgusting flesh.


    With a twist of his waist, he flew roughly thirty meters through the air. With a Heart Cannon in his hand, Qin Fen left a hole in the chest of the golisopod that tried to stop him. The blood and organs flew out from its back.


    Before the few golisopods nearby could fill the gap, Qin Fen had already broken through the encirclement and ran away.


    The three hundred golisopods couldn¡¯t bear to let a live prey escape. Thus, they pursued him tightly with a few nearby golisopods participating in the pursuit every now and then.


    Soon, Qin Fen rushed out of the woods and once again came to the edge of the cliff where the tragedy had urred.


    There was an open field in between the woods here and it was so barren there was almost nothing to hide behind.


    Qin Fen quickly picked up Thunderstorm and adjusted it to the fan attack mode. He targeted the golisopods, who used to berades-in-arms, but were now enemies of life and death.


    ¡°If all of you still had your conscience, then you guys wouldn¡¯t want to be this sort of monster right?¡± Qin Fen voice had a faint trace of sorrow, ¡°So, let me send you all onto yourst journey.¡±


    At this moment the sound of the numerous pieces of self-rotating steel pieces moving together along with iron chips was like a group of bees after their hive had been destroyed. It made a strange humming noise as it came in contact with the surrounding air, and shrouded the nearby golisopods.


    Nearly four hundred golisopods quickly stopped their wolf-like advance and fell heavily on the ground.


    Although the situation just now was as noisy as a market, it was suddenly as quiet as a hospital morgue. Except for Qin Fen, no other living creatures were left standing. asionally, the body of a golisopod twitched slightly, but even that was just the unconscious twitching of the body after the life of it had left.


    Thundercloud, a weapon known for reaping lives quicker than the reaper¡¯s scythe!


    Qin Fen let out a long sigh of relief. If he was really surrounded by four hundred golisopods, even if he wasn¡¯t killed by them, he would still die of exhaustion fighting them...


    Before that thought shed through his head, a chilling killing intent suddenly exploded overhead behind him! The triple boosting of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in his body and the power of the Six Elephants was immediately used as a cold iron bar was heavily smashed onto the ground from above.


    The ce it smashed was where Qin Fen had stood a moment ago. The iron bar smashed into a shadow image of Qin Fen that hadn¡¯t caught up with his movement. There was a big hole on the ground as rubble flew everywhere.


    Qin Fen stood thirty meters away, and coldly assessed the man that ambushed him, Mourad Tschick! Rumors said that he was the brother disciple of the Shang Guan Chuan Qi!


    This young man with a ck beard had a bit of a weird look in his eyes, staring at the iron bar in his hand, apparently unable to believe that his ambush had failed.


    <i>Shua!</i>


    Qin Fen held Thunderstorm and took the first opportunity he had to aim it at Mourad Tschick!


    In an instant, Mourad Tschick had the feeling that even his beard was about to be blown up, and his scalp went numb.


    As an outstanding figure of the first generation of martial artists, Mourad Tschick instantly felt like a frog being stared at by a snake, which was filled with the smell of death.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A hoarse voice was heard near the edge of the cave. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to look up to know that it was one of the three heroes in West Asia, Ben Fanmi, the descendant of the former terrorist king of numerous generations.


    From the moment Mourad Tschick appeared, Qin Fen felt that there was still someone in the cave. This person was also full of hostility and kept it hidden strenuously.


    ¡°You are a human?¡± Ben Fanmi slowly walked out of the cave and raised his hands over his head and asked, ¡°Not a monster?¡±


    Qin Fen stared intently at Ben Fanmi. The moment that this man appeared, his eyes were constantly changing with various emotions.


    Initially, doubts and uncertainty. Then he showed sincerity when he asked whether Qin Fen was a monster or not, and in the end the underlying killing intent in his eyes that didn¡¯t seem to fade at all.


    ¡°I am human...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence when suddenly, an iparably strong energy burst sounded from another cave in the cliff. The yellow silhouette was a step faster than the sound. The aura was like a flood, as a chilling glow blocked Qin Fen¡¯s throat!


    Sawu Liuhui! Thest of the three heroes of West Asia! He grew up in a terrorist group training camp! The real killer among the three!


    He had been waiting for Qin Fen to speak.


    As long as a person was speaking, that person¡¯s concentration would be dispersed to varying degrees, which was also the best time for an ambush assassination.


    At this moment Ben Fanmi pupils gave off an unnaturally excited light, as he jumped towards Qin Fen with his foot having the same amount of force like a falling meteor!

 Chapter 241 - Shocking News

    <h4>Chapter 241: Shocking News</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>Why? Why are the new recruits of West Asia still attacking East Asian recruits who are still human?</i>


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much time to think about this question. The outstanding trio of West Asia was as quick as lightning, and the aura emanating from their body was filled with chilling killing intent.


    They took action with every intent to kill, instead of catching or defeating their opponents!


    Qin Fen, who had long been ustomed to the life and death struggle in a battlefield, reced the magazine at an rming speed with a slight shake of his wrist. Immediately after, numerous steel tes spewed out from the Thunderstorm, reflecting the sunshine.


    At the sight of this, the eyes of the heroic trio of West Asia, who were attacking from the air, shone with a frightful and sharp gleam. They couldn¡¯t believe that the speed of recing the magazine, which could only be achieved by the mobile armor precision instruments, could also be done by a human with a simr speed.


    If they had known that Qin Fen¡¯s speed of recing the clip had reached such level, the heroic trio of West Asia would absolutely not have attacked.


    A momentter, the rotating steel discs were deeply nailed into the cliff on the opposite side without any kind of hindrance what so ever. As such, the heroic trio of West Asia became riddled with holes.


    God knows whether they were lucky or unlucky, the dark clouds-like steel disc attack miraculously did not hit the eyes of the heroic trio of West Asia. Four eyes that were filled with despair were staring straight at Qin Fen.


    From their eyes, it was quite evident how regretful these two heroes of West Asia who had even used their biochemical beasts were feeling.


    Perhaps the heroic trio of West Asia might have the strength to fight Okamoto Takeshi after having energized their biochemical beast.


    However, they already had no way to know. When they decided tounch an attack at Qin Fen, they didn¡¯t realize that they had already written their names on the list of souls for the reaper of death to harvest.


    The moment the steel discs were nailed into the cliff, Mourad Tschick, who was the first tounch the ambush, moved! His body was sticking close to the ground, just like a snake quickly slithering in the grass.


    With the leaves of the grass still swaying, he appeared not too far away from Qin Fen. The three-sectional staff in his hand suddenly separated with a loud crash, sharply increasing the attack distance of the staff.


    ¡°Quite fast! Nice timing!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s legs quickly retreated. In his heart, he was amazed. This Mourad¡¯s skill was better than the other two. What¡¯s more, he had achieved level two fusion with his biochemical beast. With the three-sectional staff in his hand, he was qualified enough to take on Okamoto Takeshi alone.


    The three-sectional staff in Mourad¡¯s hand came to a stop less than a half feet away from Qin Fen and the jet-ck muzzle fired a frightful cold gleam under the sun.


    God-Demon Body, biochemical beast energized!


    Although it was only in level-one fusion state, if it was used to improve the time to change the clip, it was more than enough.


    Mourad¡¯s three sectional staff was also unable to resist the greatw of gravity and fell heavily on the ground.


    One side was holding the Thunderstorm that could shred people into pieces in an instant, while the other was holding an iron stick that was unable to attack the opponent¡¯s body. The winner was already self-evident.


    Staring at Qin Fen¡¯s arm that was holding the Thunderstorm, Mourad¡¯s eyes flickered with a look of disbelief.


    <i>Such a heavy weapon could actually be carried in the hands of a six-star martial artist, and carried with such ease it feels like a matchstick!?</i>


    Slowly, a bit of a forlorn smile took over Mourad¡¯s face. Even if their side had not been attacked by any monsters, the mock confrontation between the East and West Asia recruits would have only resulted in the horrific defeat of West Asia recruits.


    Thunderstorm, used by a new recruit of East Asia like this, already made the mock battle lose its significance before it even began.


    No wonder East Asia agreed to a mock battle when they clearly knew that West Asia had three heroes of West Asia! Mourad broke into bitterughter. Ironically, West Asia Army still believed that they could win this time. Their information gathering ability was truly too poor.


    ¡°Are you finishedughing?¡± Qin Fen coldly kicked away the three-sectional staff that Mourad had lost. ¡°Why did you want to kill me?¡±


    Mourad gently shut his eyes, recalling the scene when the trio saw Qin Fen together.


    <i>The recruits of West Asia are finished. The monsters that suddenly popped out of the ground were too fierce. Furthermore, the weapons in the recruits¡¯ hands were only loaded with practice ammunition,cking any lethality whatsoever.</i>


    When they saw that the weapon in Qin Fen¡¯s hand could fire live ammunition with its enormous power, the three heroes of West Asia, without exchanging any words, came to a tactical understanding as to what to do.


    <i>They must kill Qin Fen and snatch his weapon! Only by taking this weapon could they survive!</i>


    Of course, they could also choose to follow this East Asia recruit and survive this way as well.


    However, if they did this...


    When everything was over, the glory of West Asia Army would be totally non-existent because the three heroes of West Asia sought shelter under an East Asia recruit.


    For the glory of West Asia, they could not seek refuge under the East Asia recruit!


    There was another reason, but also the most fundamental reason as to why the three heroes of West Asia wanted to kill Qin Fen.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly terrifying that you can control such arge weapon freely.¡± Mourad, staring at the jet-ck muzzle, said in a steady manner, ¡°As long as you are there in the mock battle of the new recruit tournament...¡±


    Mourad didn¡¯t continue, but Qin Fen already understood what the opposite party was implying.


    The new recruit mock battle tournament was apetition between new recruits who had not yet been assigned to various service and were still training together.


    As such, it was bound to be a confrontation of the ground forces. There would be no electronic warfare, no mobile armor or aircraft.


    As the matter stood, the Thunderstorm in the new recruits mock battle tournament was almost invincible.


    The West Asia Army had already made a promation that they would hold down the East Asia Army in any aspect during the new recruit tournament. But all the resolute derations made by the West Asia Army failed with Qin Fen walking around with the Thunderstorm.


    At least, with East Asia having such a monster in the new recruit mock battle tournament, not only West Asia would have issues. Even the American recruits may not necessarily have a way to win.


    Today, the turmoil caused by the sudden emergence of the insect warriors had given the three heroes of West Asia a chance. So long as they could kill Qin Fen here, they could push it on the insect warriorster and that would be enough.


    All the calctions were finalized in an instant, but the result waspletely different than what the heroes of West Asia had imagined.


    In just one second, out of three heroes of West Asia, two were dead and one was injured.


    Having understood the truth, Qin Fen¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder. To his surprise, they had spared no efforts to kill a fellow soldier just for the glory of the West Asia Army!


    Qin Fen found it somewhat ridiculous. Asia was thergestprehensive continent in the Federation. Yet it was forcefully divided into West and East Asia. And even when the situation had developed into this, they were still thinking of killing someone.


    ¡°Since you want to kill me...¡±


    ¡°You can also kill me.¡± Mourad calmly closed his eyes. ¡°When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you will not be soft-hearted when you decided to kill someone. When I had decided to make my move, I was ready to be killed by you if and when I fail.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his acknowledgment. Butcher had said more than once that showing leniency on a battlefield is akin to inviting Yama.


    Either you live or I live! When someone had experienced this kind of thing a lot, he or she would turn into someone who would not be soft-hearted when killing someone. However, there were not many people in the world who liked killing.


    ¡°If you answer my one question, I will let you go.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice made Mourad open his eyes once more as a hope for survival was rekindled in his eyes.


    Just as there weren¡¯t many people who enjoyed killing, there were not many people who were truly willing to die.


    ¡°How strong is Shangguan Chuanqipared to you?¡±


    An obvious surprise appeared on Mourad¡¯s face before he sneered and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for over half a year, but I know that he is very strong. At the rate of his development, he should be far stronger than you. If you are nning on challenging him, then, it better for you to give up. Unless...¡±


    Mourad turned his eyes at the Thunderstorm in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. ¡°If you are using this thing, you should still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen calmly smiled. ¡°You can go.¡±


    Mourad stood still where he was, but his eyebrows were closely knit together. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Three months after the graduation from his high school, Shangguan Chuanqi¡¯s strength reached eight-star level.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s pupils instantly constricted to the size of a pinhole. <i>Three months!? Eight-star!?</i> Qin Fen could clearly notice the sincerity in Mourad¡¯s words; there wasn¡¯t an ounce of exaggeration.


    ¡°The current Shangguan Chuangqi...¡± Mourad raised his head and looked up at the Mars which he was temporarily unable to see, his eyes filled with endless worship. ¡°I believe should be stronger than before!¡±


    In contrast to the expression of West Asia Army, Mourad¡¯s face was filled with admiration!


    ¡°He will definitely be able to take the new divine beast title and be the strongest existence in the Federation!¡± Mourad¡¯s eyes were filled with endless fervor. ¡°He will have the power to override all the rules of the Federation!¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Mourad with curiosity. <i>What kind of man is this Shangguan Chuanqi is? How can he make Mourad, who is equally outstanding, idolize him in such a way, almost to the point of reaching obsession!?</i>


    ¡°You...¡± As the expression in Mourad¡¯s eyes became firm and clear, he stared at Qin Fen. ¡°If you want to challenge my senior brother, you simply aren¡¯t qualified! If you let me go today, then in the new recruits martial arts tournament, I will knock you down instead of senior brother!¡±


    Qin Fen waved his hand, allowing the other side to leave. Looking at the fading back of thest of the three heroes of West Asia, he muttered to himself, ¡°I will defeat you first, and then wait for Shangguan Chuanqi¡¯s challenge.¡±


    A gust of wind blew over, blowing the grass so that it slightly touched the ground.


    Owing to the death of so many creatures here, the air seemed to be filled with a chill of lingering ghosts. Qin Fen could help but subconsciously shrink his neck.


    Turning around and looking at the dark and dreary forest, Qin Fen took a long, deep breath before slowly making his way towards the forest once more.


    Whether it was the new recruits martial arts tournament, or facing Song Wnedong¡¯s holy decree-like promation, the most basic premise for both was to leave here alive; leave this forest that wasden with death threats.


    ¡°Eight-star...¡± Qin Fen muttered Mourad¡¯s words. ¡°Eight-star...eight-star...¡±


    Powerful forces would not only foster the experiences of theter generations but would also transform the huge financial resources into the key to enhance the strength of their future generations as far as possible.


    Right then, arge and familiar shadow appeared in the forest...

 Chapter 242 - Searching for the the Soul in the Kicks and Punches

    <h4>Chapter 242: Searching for the the Soul in the Kicks and Punches</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Okamoto Takeshi!


    Being possessed by the golisopod, he became a powerful recruit. He moved slowly on all four limbs like a huge gori.


    The instant he saw Qin Fen, Okamoto Takeshi¡¯s pair of gloomy and dark eyes suddenly burst with spirit and vigor. The veins on the forehead became visible and fierce expression spread across his entire face.


    Due to the golisopod possession, a major part of his consciousness was lost. However, the deep vengeful spirit within him didn¡¯t change or waver at all.


    It recognized Qin Fen, the man who repelled him not long ago!


    Okamoto Takeshi released a loud roar, swinging his resentment-filled arms on the ground. The trees around him tumbled and fell to the ground.


    ¡°What a strong resilience.¡±


    Qin Fen quietly took a breath of cool air, transcing himself into a beast-like resilience. Yet it still didn¡¯te close to the golisopod¡¯s resilience. Qin Fen was determined to discuss the golisopod matter with Chen Fei Yu in the near future.


    Okamoto Takeshi writhed his huge head and began to search around. He didn¡¯t any of the several other opponents who fought together at the time, and his vein-filled ferocious face showed an odd smile.


    A smile.


    Since the golisopod appeared, this was the first time that it showed a clear expression.


    Qin Fen frowned slightly and said to himself, ¡°Are youughing? You think you can defeat me, so you areughing now? If it¡¯s just the two of us, I really want to fight with you myself. Perhaps, through a spar with you, I can improve my ranking with regard to strength in actual battles. Unfortunately, this is not a paradise, but a blood-lust battlefield ...¡±


    The jet-ck gun hole of Thunderstorm was directed at Okamoto Takeshi. The top of the barrel reflected the sunlight that peeked through the dense jungle and danced softly on the surface of the barrel.


    Being able to fight the strong was always beneficial. Qin Fen looked at Okamoto Takeshi with little regrets. <i>Such a good opponent, yet there isn¡¯t a chance to really ignore everything and have a good spar.</i>


    The trigger slightly moved back a few times, forming a tornado made of metal steel sheets. With a loud roar like millions of bee colony moving, the dazzling metal piece rotating under the control of the trigger had instantly engulfed Okamoto Takeshi.


    Okamoto Takeshi, which couldpete with real eight-star martial artists, could not possibly be prated by an ordinary pistol bullet. In the face of Thunderstorm, however, he was as fragile as a freshly baked cake. He was instantly torn into countless pieces by the metal tornado.


    Qin Fen silently looked at the position where Okamoto Takeshi stood not long ago. The demon-like monster disappearedpletely. Even the trees that once formed a forest behind him were gone, forming a bloody pathway in between the trees.


    Qin Fen stroked Thunderstorm gently. Qin Fen was once again shocked by the power of the weapon in his hand.


    The almost invincible Okamoto Takeshi in this area had be so fragile in front of Thunderstorm.


    ¡°Not everyone is talented in practicing martial arts. Furthermore, practicing it to the extent of developing the martial art to its extreme...¡± Qin Fen once again remembered Gun King¡¯s words, ¡°The gun used to be the king of murder, even in this era where martial arts is dominating. It will notpletely withdraw from the historical stage!¡±


    Upon the sight of Okamoto Takeshi who disappeared instantly, Qin Fen became more and more aware of Gun King¡¯s words.


    ¡°In this world, there are not only geniuses in practicing martial arts, but there are also geniuses of manufacturing firearms! Martial arts can continue to improve. The development of firearms can be the same. If ordinary pistols cannot prate the body of martial artists, then stronger firearms will be developed until it is possible to aplish it.¡±


    Hurriedly, Qin Fen came back to his senses. He reloaded a new magazine and quickly flew to the cave.


    In this area, there were no golisopods as fearsome as Okamoto Takeshi. With a Thunderstorm that could beunched at any time, golisopod was no longer the overlord.


    Going back to the cave, he saw that the camouge on the cave remained intact. Various kinds of nts growing together not only yed a big distraction visually, it worked synergistically with the smell produced ¡ª it could also cover up the smell of the people behind it. Even for a police dog with a sensitive sense of smell, it would be difficult to detect if there were any humans in the cave.


    Qin Fen carefully removed the cover. There were no hostile monsters that flew out of the cave. Only a few dozen of eyes that stared at him curiously.


    Until this moment, Qin Fen hadn¡¯t been sure that the cave waspletely safe. It wasn¡¯t set up by golisopods with their traps that had been disarmed earlier.


    ¡°Old Qin, that was fast.¡± With his impatient temper, Deng Biao couldn¡¯t resist and asked, ¡°Are you being forced to retreat by the monster outside?¡±


    ¡°Okamoto Takeshi is dead. There are two dead among the three heroes of West Asia.¡± Qin Fen waved to the crowd to tell them to walk out of the cave, ¡°There are about five hundred monsters dead.¡±


    Yang Jiwu, who was awakened from the shorta, looked at Qin Fen, whose body was covered with blood. ording to the information provided by everyone, Qin Fen¡¯s departure time was about twenty-four hours at best. Even with Thunderstorm in his hand, the result was indeed amazing.


    ¡°Strong!¡± Du Peng raised his thumb and Deng Biao followed by asking, ¡°How did you do it? Even if there was Thunderstorm...¡±


    ¡°I killed nearly a hundred monsters and ced their bodies together. The thick stench of the blood attracted more than three hundred monsters. After I defeated them, they attracted more reinforcements. In between, nearly a hundred monsters joined in.¡± Qin Fen drew a line on his chest, ¡°Taunting them to line up in a row. It was finished with only one shot in an open space.¡±


    Everyone who listened was drenched in cold sweat. Although it sounded simple, this required unparalleled valor and precise judgment. In the face of three hundred martial artists, martial artists of the level of Qin Fen or higher, if ced in a surrounded entanglement, the possibility of even just wanting to break out was extremely low.


    Ultimately, the oue would be aplete dismemberment by the golisopod group.


    ¡°Let us get out of here first.¡± Qin Fen said, looking up towards the direction of the big troops, ¡°There are still many parasites hidden here. We don¡¯t know how much exactly. We should go back to the starting point as soon as possible and contact the upper management to send more skillful troops, which I think would be the right thing to do.¡±


    The recruits immediately nodded, no one wanted to stay in this ce filled with killing intent and dangerous aura. It was best to leave here early.


    Qin Fen removed the energy device that had not been used up by the Thunderstorm, reced it with a fully-loaded energy device, and carefully walked in front of the squad.


    Back at the location of the buried signal transmitter, Qin Fen found a nearby shovel and quickly dug out the buried transmitter.


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s eyes stared at Qin Fen¡¯s back in confusion. The situation had escted until this point, yet he still remembered the location of the buried signal transmitter and the confrontation exercise. He was indeed an excellent recruit.


    After a few days of careful marching forward while carrying and using the transmitter, there was still no form ofmunication with the seasoned soldiers from the main base located in East Asia.


    Being unable to contact the initial starting point, everyone¡¯s mind became covered with a thick dark cloud. The recruits were secretly guessing what had happened. <i>Are those monsters also raiding the starting point? There are ces where seasoned soldiers are in charge...</i>


    Three dayster, under the leadership of Qin Fen, everyone had finally returned to the initial starting point.


    The once glorified ce was now full of distraught. The bodies of more than a dozen seasoned soldiers had already begun to rot and stink.


    Death was inevitable, not only on the recruits, but also on the seasoned soldier who came together.


    Qin Fen hurriedly examined the body of the seasoned soldier and sighed softly.


    These same seasoned soldiers weren¡¯t special soldiers, but only old soldiers with a longer military service. Their strength was iparable to that of special military personnel. The average of these people was only five star-ss at most.


    Without carrying any live ammunition or weapons, and without any tyrannical martial arts for self-defense, the death of these old soldiers was not a surprise for Qin Fen.


    There was no army around. Everything in this vantage point waspletely destroyed. It was impossible to leave quickly, and there wasn¡¯t much food and supplies.


    What a disaster!


    The recruits were sharing the same thoughts at the same time.


    Qin Fen looked up at the sky. <i>Is it possible that the military has not contacted this ce these days?</i>


    Yang Jiwu, who was barely recovered, wriggled his weak body into the ruins and stared at the pile of machinery that wasn¡¯t destroyed in front of him.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, but the only machine that hadn¡¯t been damaged was a machine that automatically sends a safety signal to the military region. If the button on this machine was pressed, perhaps arge number of soldiers armed with good weapons would have already arrived.


    Qin Fen circled around the center of the vantage point for a fewps. He reached out to pull a toolbox from under the base of an airne.


    Soon, the ss in front of a ne was removed by Qin Fen. Under the suspicious gaze of the crowd, he mounted the dismantled windshield on another ne that had its ss broken.


    ¡°Are you repairing the ne?¡± Yang Jiwu looked at Qin Fen in surprise and thought, ¡°Based on the information, he is an infantry...¡±


    At the center of the big area, Qin Fen was quietly upying himself with work. From time to time, he would remove several weird parts from other nes and install them on the ne he was working on.


    Deng Biao couldn¡¯t help with his curiously and went forward, ¡°Old Qin, is it possible that you are able to repair the ne?¡±


    Qin Fen stopped his work and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a theory, I¡¯m just trying.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan stood at the side and stared at Qin Fen with envious light in her eyes. Those who were chosen by Captain Trash, even if they only trained a short amount of time, would learn a lot. Even if he didn¡¯t really know the method to repair the ne, by recing the parts that should be reced, this could be actually possible.


    Yang Jiwu did not press the button to request reinforcements. Themunication equipment here was broken. God knows what kind of team the military send after receiving the distress signal. If the team sent out wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would only bring harm to those soldiers whoe to the rescue.


    Qin Fen kept himself busy until noon. He paused his work for a moment as he approached Lin Jiaxuan and said, ¡°Do you know how to fly a ne?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan looked at Qin Fen, stunned. <i>How could Captain Trash¡¯s disciple ask someone if they are able to fly a ne?</i>


    Lin Jiaxuan nodded mechanically. She went to the cockpit and skillfully operated the buttons and instruments on the control panel.


    The helicopter propeller, which had been silent for a long time, made a rumbling roar. It picked up dust, causing a cough-stimting and throat-disturbing surrounding.


    Yang Jiwu¡¯s weak body was shocked. His eyes beamed with amazement. He stared at Qin Fen intently.


    A volunteer recruit actually repaired a ne. Although it was only recing existing parts, many full-time Air Forces weren¡¯t necessarily able to do so.


    The recruits began to enter the passengerpartment cabin, and even Yang Jiwu managed to enter the cabin with the help of the others.


    Soon, only Qin Fen was left outside the ne, standing quietly at the vantage point, without the slightest intent to enter into the cabin.


    Deng Biao jumped out of the cabin, came to Qin Fen and shouted under the rumbling rotor, ¡°Old Qin, why aren¡¯t you boarding?¡±


    ¡°You guys should go on ahead.¡± Qin Fen patted Deng Biao¡¯s shoulder. He lifted his finger towards the majestic mountains and proimed, ¡°I will walk back with both my feet!¡±


    ¡°Walk back?¡± Deng Biao suspected that the noise ne was too loud and that he misunderstood. Deng Biao shouted loudly back at Qin Fen, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I!¡± Qin Fen pointed to himself, then pointed to the hills, ¡°I will walk back! I can make it before the Recruits Tournament!¡±


    Du Peng also stepped off the ne. At this moment Lin Jiaxuan turned off the propeller that had just ignited, and the rumble of the propeller quickly weakened.


    ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±


    ¡°You guys go on ahead. I want to walk back.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up towards the endless mountains with his fists clenched together unconsciously.


    ¡°Walk back?¡± Du Peng turned back and looked at the mountains Qin Fen was overlooking for a few seconds silently, and his eyes gradually became clear.


    Du Peng patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and used his fingers to sp the Qin Fen¡¯s thick tiger-like shoulder tightly, ¡°Take care. I¡¯m sure that you will be reborn when we meet next time.¡±


    Qin Fen patted the back Du Peng¡¯s hands, ¡°You too. I hope you have all received the treasure chest the next time we meet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The palms of the two men pped together, caused a thunderous p, followed by a tight grasp.


    Du Peng whispered, ¡°I am very envious. If my treasure isplete by this time, how good it will be. Let¡¯s go with the baptism from martial arts.¡±


    ¡°There will be a chance.¡± Qin Fen said with a smile, ¡°When we finish the Recruit Tournament, we find a time to travel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring me along!¡± Xue Tian shouted at the door of the cabin, ¡°I won¡¯t join this awkward scene this time. I also don¡¯t know how dangerous it is here, so I won¡¯t join this time and drag you down. We will do it together next time.¡±


    Qin Fen nced at Xue Tian, while Chen Feiyu gently shook his clenched fist.


    Lin Jiaxuan looked at Qin Fen intricately and once again ignited the helicopter¡¯s propeller.


    This time, the hatch slowly closed under the watchful eyes of Qin Fen. The high-speed rotation of the propeller, with the thick smoke rising from the sky, looked like a khaki-colored dragon between the heavens and the earth.


    The helicopter in the sky kept getting smaller and smaller until it finally became a ck spot in the blue sky.


    Qin Fen once again looked at the mountains that resembled a sleeping dragon¡¯s body and walked towards it.


    Since joining the army, Qin Fen had been practicing hard all the time. His improvement was extremely tremendous, but this wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    The journey of martial arts doesn¡¯t only involve closed-door training or finding a strong master so that you can be a master.


    In addition to training hard, you also need to achieve a sentiment. The path of being a legend, challenging all the young skilled masters everywhere, is also a sentiment to be sought in battle.


    To conquer this endless mountain is also a kind of sentiment! Qin Fen wanted to walk through the vast mountains, using his body to feel the power and soul of nature, his spirit to feel this majestic aura, as a form of exercise to the soul in his fist that was yet to be formedpletely.

 Chapter 243 - Casting of the Old Self and Taking on a New Self

    <h4>Chapter 243: Casting of the Old Self and Taking on a New Self</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ne to fly away. Suddenly, the sky was covered in thick, dark clouds. In the twinkle of an eye, it started raining heavily.


    Often, Qin Fen would raise his head, looking at the sky. Usually, there was little chance of rain on a teau. But today, it was actually raining heavily. Looking at the whole world from above, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded in torrential rain.


    Qin Fen smiled as he looked at the Thunderstorm in his hand, which could adapt to a vast majority of environments, and dropped this super killing machine that had reaped almost a thousand lives on the ground.


    To walk on the road of martial dao, one needed to have a firm heart! Holding a weapon that could easily erase lives would be one¡¯s biggest obstacle. Throwing it away would mean throwing away the obstacle itself...


    Qin Fen turned and took two steps, then turned back and picked up the Thundercloud and fixed it on his back carefully.


    It was easy to discard the obstacles, but if he could carry them with him all the time and never use them...only then would it mean to truly break through the obstacles.


    There was a vast difference between breaking and discarding.


    Atop the high mountain, the wind was much stronger than on the ins.


    The cold rain in the wind would hit the face, heavy and as painful as soybeans hitting the face. Even though the waterproofing ability of the recruit uniform was pretty good, it was still thoroughly soaked by this heavy rain pretty soon.


    Carrying the heavy weapon on his back, Qin Fen walked on the muddy mountains. Every step he took would leave a deep footprint behind, which would quickly be filled by the rain.


    The constantly falling heavy rain not only obscured his visibility, it also obscured the sound of other organisms around, and even washed away their smell in the airpletely.


    Inside the mountain forest, there were still many insect warriors that may suddenly attack at any time.


    Having lost most of the visual, auditory, and olfactory help, Qin Fen had to depend more on his martial senses.


    The heavy rainsted for a long time. It did not stop even a bit for the entire day. In this heavy rain, Qin Fen had already killed a dozen or so insect warrior that wanted to ambush him.


    With his other sense somewhat hindered for the time being, Qin Fen¡¯s martial sense became even more sensitive. He even had a feeling that he could count the number of raindrops falling on the ground within a radius of three meters.


    There were neither any hotels nor any houses; all there was was an endless nature.


    At night, Qin Fen could only find a cave to take shelter from the rain and eat some non-toxic wild fruits that he had gathered to fill his hunger. Also, circte the true energy in his body to dispel the cold.


    His clothes were already wet and sticking to his body. This not only nullified any effect of being sheltered from the wind and rain, it also made him feel colder instead because of his clothes always sticking to his body.


    The quality of his military boots was pretty good. Even after walking in such mountainous areas for many days, there was not much damage done to them. It was just that when the heavy rain fell, the cold rainwater poured along his ankles into his shoes, giving him the feeling of having his feet being soaked in water all the time, which seriously affected his bnce while walking.


    When the rain finally stopped, Qin Fen used his good skills to hunt some prey and barbeque them to improve his meals.


    Having climbed thousands of feet of a steep cliff bare-handedly, Qin Fen stood at the peak of the steep cliff, looking about at the quiet view. Qin Fen circted the Dragon Elephant true energy to his throat and roared with all his strength. An unprecedented pride suddenly surged into his heart.


    Listening to the call echoing in the mountains, Qin Fen gently spread his hand out, embracing the voiceing from afar. His state of mind had entered a state he had never experienced before.


    Looking back down on over ten thousand feet of conquered cliff and recalling the several dangerous situations that happened due to the heavy items he was carrying, Qin Fen¡¯s calm mind fluctuated once more into the delight of a conqueror.


    Qin Fen had never thought about conquering someone. But when he saw this cliff that was over ten thousand feet tall, he had the urge and desire to conquer it for the first time.


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fist contained the word ¡°Emperor¡±, and an emperor was someone who conquers!


    If there was no conquering aura of power in his fist technique, then, how could it be called Martial Emperor Dragon Fist? At best, it could only be called Martial Dragon Fist.


    Looking into the distance, Qin Fen, once again, chose a mountain to conquer before he began running once more.


    For the next few days, Qin Fen conquered mountains and cliffs one after another, living the simplest natural life.


    The sun and moon rose and fell.


    In this unpolluted holynd, looking up at the night sky shining with stars, breathing the freshest air, everything was so harmonious and natural that he even forgot to practice his martial dao.


    Assimte ¡ª Qin Fen gradually began to assimte into nature. He no longer deliberately conquered every tall mountain and cliff but walked on the mountains with ease.


    After having crossed a mountain, what fell into Qin Fen¡¯s eyes was not a mountain but a hugeke.


    Clean and pristine!


    Qin Fen had never seen such cleanke water. It was as if it could illuminate people¡¯s hearts.


    He gulped down the cool water, and a cold feeling immediately rushed straight to the top of his head as forty-eight thousand pores all over his body spread open in an instant.


    Feeling inexplicablyfortable and at ease, Qin Fen jumped into the water, swimming quickly with ease.


    <i>Hugeke, bypass it? No! Swim across it! Swim across it!</i>


    A voice in his mind kept on repeating. Swimming in the water, Qin Fen unconsciously used the dragon forms that were usually present in the martial arts.


    Over a dozen dayster, Qin Fen was standing atop a peak, once more. As he looked up, he didn¡¯t see any tall mountains blocking his path ahead.


    <i>Come out! </i>A voice echoed loudly in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    Qin Fen turned his head, looking at the tall mountain that he hade across in his path. That magnificent imposing aura was clearly visible, but he could not feel any sense of oppression from that magnificent imposing aura. On the contrary, there was an indescribable pleasure.


    The true energy in his various meridians began to seeth as his blood surged forward like a river. The fine hair all over his body stood erect once more. Under the sunshine, the surface of his body was as if it was covered in ayer of true energy halo, colorful and dazzling.


    Gradually, Qin Fen began to practice Arhat Fist, Hong Quan, Military Boxing, as well as the Twenty-Four Styles of Simplified Tai Chi Fist. As he punched with everything he got, his wrist automatically infused true energy into the back of his fist. His strength shook the air in front of his fist as if an old steam engine was blowing steam.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    His fist didn¡¯t strike anything but air, yet it made an explosive sound as if a balloon had exploded. Next, several ces over Qin Fen¡¯s body sessively made sounds of popping.


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fist, Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds!


    Qin Fen slowly withdrew his stance. There was a slight smile on his face. The harvest was much bigger than he thought. Now, there was truly a sliver of soul in his kicks and punches.


    It took Qin Fen two more days to find the local military. The Thunderstorm on his back had prevented him from buying a ticket to fly back to Australia.


    Qin Fen was surprised by their efficiency. After the local military verified his identity, a ne was mobilized shortly after.


    Instead of flying to Australia, the ne flew to Shenyang in Zhongzhou.


    When he got off the ne, more than a dozen seasoned soldiers, armed with guns and live ammunition, and a dozen or so doctors d in white coats, took Qin Fen straight into a high-level ambnce.


    After having experienced spiritual martial arts practice, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised nor worried about this. So many recruits had died this time and in such special circumstances, Qin Fen, as the recruit who coulde back alive was obviously going to be checked to see if he was possessed by some weird insect warrior or not.


    Very soon, Qin Fen was surrounded by people, doing rigorous checks one after another. Blood test, CT, ECG, electronic scanning, and whatnot...


    After a round of inspection, all the data was immediately sent forward while Qin Fen was temporarily sent to a single room.


    With nothing to do, Qin Fen sat down in a cross-legged position and continued to practice the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art within his body.


    ¡°This young man is calmer and more mature than thest time I saw him.¡±


    In a room full of monitors, the Major General, whom Qin Fen had once met before, lightly rubbed his chin as he looked at the image from Qin Fen¡¯s room.


    ¡°Yeah, when I was at his age, I was surely not as determined as he is. There is no trace of panic or hesitation in him.¡±


    The Major General slightly smiled and nodded. ¡°I hope everything is normal. If so, then we can still catch up with the new recruit tournament.¡±


    At this time, the door was pushed open by a military doctor in a crisp military uniform with the rank of a colonel walked in with a smile and said, ¡°General Han, there is nothing wrong with this man¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A smile suddenly bloomed on Major General Han¡¯s face. ¡°Wait for him toplete one round of cirction and then immediately take him away from here. The other recruits had already adapted to the venue. Use the shortest time you can to send him to the venue of new recruit tournament.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The two lieutenant colonels gave a military salute at the same time before quickly taking their leave.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes and quickly left the hospital with the two lieutenant colonels. Once again, he boarded a very advanced aircraft from the military airport and took off.


    Leaning on his back, Qin Fen broke intoughter. As a recruit who didn¡¯t even have any military rank, he actually got to board two military nes in session. Maybe this will be a small-time record since the founding of the Federation Army!?


    The ne eventuallynded on the grounds of Switzend, a country that once used to be neutral.


    As the cabin door gradually opened, Du Peng, Xue Tian, Chen Feiyu, Xing Wuyi, and Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s smiling faces appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh? You are all here?¡± Qin Fen looked at Kyokushin Genichi with some amazement.


    Du Peng, pounding his fist on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, said, ¡°You have totally cast off your old self.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled as he pounded back on Du Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s the same for you too.¡±


    ¡°Right, what happened afterward?¡± Having joined with his friends once more, Qin Fen became lively. He was also a bit curious about what happened after the new recruit mock battle tournament.


    ¡°Old Qin, you should ask me this...¡± Xue Tian dragged out his voice as he ced his arm on Du Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Du¡¯s martial strength might be pretty good, but when ites to describing things, he was far worse than me.¡±


    Du Peng cupped his hand before his chest, directly admitting his defeat. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to keep on listening to Xue Tian¡¯s banter.


    ¡°Right!¡± Xue Tian smacked his hand as if he suddenly recalled something. Next, he cupped his hand towards Qin Fen and said, ¡°Old Qin, congrattions on making a fortune!¡±


    At this moment, Du Peng, learning from Xue Tian, cupped his hands to Qin Fen and congratted, ¡°Congrattions on making a fortune.¡±


    Immediately after, the others also cupped their hands at Qin Fen and congratted, ¡°Congrattions on making a fortune.¡±


    The congrattions on making a fortune made Qin Fen curious. <i>When he was flying here, the lieutenant colonel had already exined to him that he wasing here to take part in new recruit tournament. Then, why was he getting congratted for making a fortune just afternding? It wasn¡¯t like he had won the new recruit tournament or something.</i>

 Chapter 244 - Little Dragon King

    <h4>Chapter 244: Little Dragon King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Seeing the nk look on Qin Fen¡¯s face, Xue Tian exined, ¡°In the East and West Asia recruit mock battle, we were dered as winners. It was all thanks to the transmitter you dug up.¡±


    Qin Fen stared nkly at Xue Tian. <i>So many recruits died in just one mock battle, and East and West Asia military were still concerned about who was the winner of the mock battle was!?</i>


    ¡°Only one man survived on the West Asia side; the junior brother of Shangguan Chuanqi, Morad Tschick.¡± Xue Tian continued, openly and without an ounce of guilt, ¡°As recruits on both sides suffered massive casualties, both sides want to win back some face. As Mourad brought back fewer transmitters than you, East Asia managed to save face this time. I heard that you have made a great contribution. After the end of the new recruit period, not only your rank will be higher than the other recruits, you will receive a small reward as well.¡±


    ¡°Mourad survived?¡± Qin Fen was somewhat taken aback. ¡°Did he also repair the ne?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t do that.¡± Xue Tian shook his head. ¡°I heard that he had originally nned to pave his way through Qinghai. Later, he was found by the West Asia Army and brought back to West Asia.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his acknowledgment. <i>Since he could survive in such conditions, he surely would have made great progress on the road of martial dao. In the new recruit tournament, I cannot keep a contemptuous mentality just because only one man among the three heroes of West Asia is remaining.</i>


    Right then, a thunder-like sonic boom resounded through the sky from far to near. Qin Fen raised his head, looking at an X-43B fighter ne flying at high speed.


    After having broken through the sound barrier and entering the supersonic speed, a vapor cone that was visible to the naked eye was produced at the front end of the ne, which was soon followed by an intense sonic boom and rumbling shockwaves.


    The ne made an elerated nosedive at a height of nearly a hundred meters above the ground. Owing to which, the windows of the cars parked next to the airport shattered into pieces without any prior indications.


    In an instant, the windows of the cars werepletely shattered, covering the ground with bits of broken ss.


    Few of the young martial artists furrowed their brows at the same time. When Qin Fen and the others heard the terrifying sonic boom, their bodies automatically produced a true energy defense.


    If ordinary people were too close to the sonic boom, they may have even been shocked to death by the sonic boom instantly.


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly. That flying was too much. If there were any two-star martial artists nearby, he would have lost his life from the shockwaves produced by the sonic boom long ago. Such flying was truly too arrogant.


    As the ne graduallynded on the airport, a Hummer hosting American g rushed to the ce where the ne had justnded.


    Looking at the young man who walked out from the co-pilot seat, a slight dismal look emerged on Xing Wuyi¡¯s dissatisfied face. ¡°Even he¡¯s here!?¡±


    Qin Fen followed Xing Wuyi¡¯s gaze and saw a man with a tiger-like back and a bear-like waist getting down from the ne. He was strong and tall, but his heroic face appeared very bright andfortable, looking harmless and innocent.


    He made his way towards the American recruit, who jumped out of the Hummer, with a majestic gait. His eyes were bright and filled with expression. But right then, an indifferent and sharp gleam shed passed his eyes as he suddenly looked in Qin Fen¡¯s direction, all the while opening his arms and hugging the American recruit.


    Xing Wuyi whispered the introduction into Qin Fen¡¯s ears, ¡°Philips Yang Lie. A mixed-blood ¨C half-Chinese. People have monikered him with the title of Little Dragon King. Rumor has it that the Sacred Martial Hall had already sent him an invitation. Supposedly, he would enter the Sacred Martial Hall after this year¡¯s new recruit tournament. Zhanpeng had highly praised this man and regarded him as his number one rival in the new recruit martial arts tournament.¡±


    Qin Fen could not help but size up the distant Yang Lie. Obviously, those who were paid high attention to by Du Zhanpeng would not be mediocre.


    ¡°In addition to Yang Lie, the ck men who Yang Lie is hugging, the man with the lightning tattoo on his shoulder is Mark Zumino, AKA Zeus. Before the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie came out of his secluded training, he was known as the strongest recruit in America. The neo martial art Azure Electric Drive that he¡¯s practicing had reached the realm of the lightning soul.¡± Xing Wuyi clucked his tongue as he continued, ¡°It can be said that he is not any worse than Little Dragon King.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his acknowledgment. Xing Wuyi wasn¡¯t speaking empty words. Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, and Zeus ¨C Mark were both emanating an expert aura.


    The Hummer passed by Qin Fen and the others at high speed. Mark, who was sitting on the passenger seat, said while looking at the rearview mirror and smiling, ¡°Are those East Asian recruits? Isn¡¯t it rumored that East Asia has grown weak these years? A few among them are pretty good. Especially the guy with the long sword. If there is an opportunity, I really want to have a spar with him.¡±


    ¡°Long sword?¡± The corner of Yang Lie¡¯s lips pursed into a smile upon seeing Xue Tian stretching hiszy waist through the reflector. ¡°Zeus, you want to fight with Xue Tian!? Then, you have to fully prepare yourself, mentally and physically.¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian? Dragon King, do you know him?¡± Mark turned back and asked, very interested, ¡°Have you fought with him?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes flickered with faint recollection. ¡°He is truly a difficult guy. Remember, never ever b your mouth when fighting with him. Especially when you have the upper hand, you must not say any insulting words to him. It¡¯s best to find a way to beat him immediately. A really furious Xue Tian is enough to make any martial artist of the same age regretful and infuriated.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really? You have angered him?¡±


    Mark was rather surprised. Little Dragon King seldom praised a peer like this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± A bit of embarrassment appeared in Yang Lie¡¯s recalling eyes. ¡°His strength when he is angry and when he isn¡¯t are totally two different concepts. It was not until that moment I understood why his nickname was Furious Beheader.¡±


    ¡°Furious Beheader!?¡± Looking at Xue Tian, whose figure had already turned very small in the rearview mirror, the lightning tattoo on Mark¡¯s shoulder pulsated with blue lightning arcs. At the sight of this, Yang Lie could only shake his head and heave a sigh. <i>It seems that this Zeus really wants to truly have a go with the Furious Beheader.</i>


    Qin Fen and the others made their way out of the military airport and took another Hummer. Naturally, Kyokushin Genichi became the driver.


    The scenery of Switzend was very charming. Qin Fen, sitting in the Hummer and watching the buildings on both sides, enjoyed a moment of tranquility.


    The new recruit tournament may not be the top level event in the entire federal society, but it could still be regarded as a major event to the various armies of Federation¡¯s Earth.


    The new recruit tournament had even been given a small title: The Olympic Games of Army Recruits.


    Since it was a tournament, naturally, there would be wins and losses. The ranking is directly rted to the faces of the military of each continent. It also indirectly reflected the basic quality of recruits of each army.


    Soldiers are the most belligerent group of men who attach great importance to honor.


    With the passage of time and tournament after tournament, the military of each region began to pay more and more attention to the new recruit tournament, their investment constantly expanding as well.


    Very soon, the Hummer drove into a barrack in Switzend. When Qin Fen got down from the Hummer, he waspletely taken aback.


    <i>Is...Is this a barrack?</i>


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t believe what his eyes were seeing.


    In the past, barracks were filled with a disciplined atmosphere of iron and blood, except for the training grounds and the residential area.


    However, the barracks before his eyes were bustling with noise and excitement. There were even many peddlers on the main roads.


    The buildings on either side of the road weren¡¯t all barracks. There were even various kinds of shops, as well as entertainment facilities like KTV.*


    It was more eptable to call it an amusement park ormercial center than to call it a barrack.


    ¡°Old Qin, you didn¡¯t expect this, right?¡± Xue Tian heartily spread his hands out. ¡°When I first saw the barracks, I also fell in love with it! Bars, night clubs, KTV...what a good barrack! More importantly, it¡¯s not that just soldiers cane here, even the citizens who aren¡¯t servicemen can casually enter here. In the evening, pretty girls will also appear in these ces.¡±


    After being stunned for a long time, Qin Fen heard Xing Wuyi¡¯sments, ¡°This is the only special barrack on earth. The new recruit tournament had always been known for its brutality and fierceness. But if your mind and body remain taut all the time, you can easily copse. Therefore, the Federation built such a unique barrack, so that everyone can rx after the game.¡±


    Qin Fen gradually nodded. This had truly widened his vision. He¡¯s seen such a weird military camp for the first time.


    ¡°In fact, there is also another reason.¡± Xing Wuyi continued, ¡°This is also a ce to test the self-control of recruits. Here, if you can¡¯t stand the temptation of indulging yourself, then you will definitely lose the next game. You have to know how to use the surrounding environment to adjust yourself so that you can rx but at the same time, not sink into depravity.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± A still nodding Qin Fen then saw Xing Wuyi¡¯s face grow a bit darker as he spoke once more, ¡°However, there are also some weirdos who arepletely ignoring the second reason why the Federation constructed these barracks.¡±


    Qin Fen followed Xing Wuyi¡¯s gaze and very soon discovered Xue Tian, who had already walked into the bar and was intimately chatting with two beautiful young girls.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Xing Wuyi seeing Xue Tian, while shaking his head, sighing repeatedly, said, ¡°Ever sinceing here, this weirdo had almost been living in the bar, KTV, and nightclubs. It is said that wine wears bowel poison, the color scrapes bone steel knife. But over these past few days, his strength had not regressed. On the contrary, he had made progress...¡±**


    Qin Fen could only shake his head helplessly. Xue Tian¡¯s talent could no longer be described easily. This man couldn¡¯t be judged with normal standards.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go and greet this team¡¯smanding officer.¡± Xing Wuyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s better to know the events you will be participating sooner thanter.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Qin Fen was a bit curious. ¡°What events will you be participating in?¡±


    ¡°We will be participating in team matches and the new recruits martial arts tournament.¡± Xing Wuyi thought for a moment and added, ¡°As for shooting, none of us are taking part in it.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again. This arrangement was not too surprising. The most important events in the new recruit tournament were the team matches and new recruit martial arts tournament. As for shooting and other events...they were slightly inferior.


    Xing Wuyi and the others were not professional shooters. Naturally, the military knew what it meant to make the best use of the advantages and bypass the disadvantages, and chose other people.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on a soldier dressed in an air force uniform not far ahead with surprise. ¡°Why!? Why is there air force here in the new recruit tournament?¡±


    The recruits participating in the new recruits tournament were all recruits who had filled in as volunteers. They had yet not been systematically allocated. Usually, only after the new recruit period would the recruits be assigned to various units.


    It could be said that there were indeed many people among the recruits who applied for the air force. However, before the recruit training ended, the recruit camp went without one.


    ¡°Of course, the air force will be here.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s expression looked like he believed it was right and proper. ¡°Each continent militarypetes forprehensive strength. So, not only is there an air force tournament, there were also mobile armor and cosmic warship tournaments. However, they were still all recruits a year ago. In theory, they are still recruits in their respective branches.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. Compared to Xing Wuyi, who hailed from a military family, there was really a big difference in the information about the army.


    Qin Fen had no choice but to be convinced. Compared to ordinary people, the descendants of the aristocratic families had far too many advantages. Whether it was the extent of their information or the level of intelligence or the quantity and quality of the various auxiliary items, they were all beyond the expectations of ordinary people.


    The evolution pearl and the biochemical beasts could quickly widen the gap between the two people with almost identical qualifications.


    Thus, with the help of various auxiliary materials, the descendants of the aristocratic families with slight better natural endowments could easily be geniuses to ordinary people.


    The ce where East Asia participating recruits reported from was still a very orthodox barrack.


    Having knocked on the door and entering the room, Qin Fen gave a standard military salute and said loudly, ¡°Recruit, Qin Fen, reporting, sir! Awaiting your instructions, sir!¡±


    Sitting behind the long table was a tall and stout soldier, revealing an aggressive aura. The uniform on his body was neatly worn, and there was a shining golden general star pinned on his shoulder.


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± The Major General put the documents in his palm together as he raised his head and said, ¡°I have heard of you. You did a good job in East and West Asia mock battle, bringing glory to our East Asia Military. I hope that in this new recruit tournament, you are determined enough to strive for our East Asia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qin Fen stamped out a loud and clear sound with his new boots. ¡°I will devote my every effort, sir!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on the Major General¡¯s face. ¡°During the new recruit tournament, I will be your highestmanding officer. If you need anything, you can let me know anytime. If the recruits of other continents are provocative or aren¡¯t obeying the army rules, you can beat them first and reportter. If theirmanding officer appears, you can say that I, Zhao Huzi asked you to beat them.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qin Fen stood straight and did not speak anything. Listening to this, it seemed that the new recruit tournament wasn¡¯t usually peaceful.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Answer me!¡± Zhao Huzi suddenly shouted.


    Once again, Qin Fen stamped out a loud and clear sound with his boots as he answered loudly, his body straight as a javelin, ¡°Reporting, sir, I heard it loud and clear, sir!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhao Huzi threw a maic card to Qin Fen. ¡°Kid, this is your tournament ID. It also records the events you will be participating in. There are many card readers on the streets, you can check your matches at any time. You can go now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    After having saluted, Qin Fen quickly took his leave out of the room.


    Du Peng and the others had already left, using every bit of time before the tournament to improve their strength. It had already be the creed of most of the participating recruits.


    Only Kyokushin Genichi was still standing honestly at the entrance.


    ¡°Teacher...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a card reader first.¡± Qin Fen weighed the maic card in his hand. ¡°First, let me see what the events I am going to be participating in are.¡±


    As Zhao Huzi had said, the card readers were indeed everywhere on the street. Moreover, the OEM was very eye-catching.


    As Qin Fen stepped forward and inserted the maic card, the LCD screen immediately showed the data in the maic card.


    ¡°New recruits martial arts tournament, team tournament, pistol shooting tournament, rifle shooting tournament, sniper rifle shooting tournament, mixed gun shooting tournament, integrated military skills tournament...¡±


    The eyes of Kyokushin Genichi, who was standing by Qin Fen¡¯s sides, almost popped out. From Xing Wuyi¡¯s previous introduction, it was quite evident that no recruit had ever participated in so many events in the history of new recruit tournament! If the airnes and mobiles armor didn¡¯t require military status to participate, God knows if the military would¡¯ve added them to the list as well..

 Chapter 245 - Achilles Heel

    <h4>Chapter 245: Achilles Heel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Looking at the strings of tournament names on the screen, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was obviously the quota reported by those drill instructors.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Kyokushin Genichi asked, somewhat worried, ¡°Is this some kind of machine error?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an error.¡± Remembering the slot timings of each event, Qin Fen collected the maic card and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I really am participating in so many events.¡±


    ¡°Teacher...¡±


    ¡°Find an empty space.¡±


    Qin Fen patted Kyokushin Genichi, asking him to lead the way. For this disciple that he had taken in to be capable enough to survive the attacks of insect warriors, it seems that he had some other strengths besides luck.


    In Switzend, this city wasn¡¯t the most populous area. Sometimes, the floating poption here could almost be equal to or even exceed the permanent poption.


    Having arrived a few days earlier, Kyokushin Genichi had grown rtively familiar with the environment here. Very soon, he found a ce with good scenery and devoid of misceneous personnel.


    Without any instructions from Qin Fen, Kyokushin Genichi started disying the basic stances of his Neo Kyokushin Karate.


    Without the help of internal energy andpletely relying on his body muscles, his every kick and punch produced whistling of winds that were much more solid than before.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say much about it, but rather once again disyed the neo karate basic stances that Kyokushin Genichi had just exercised.


    Having finished watching, Kyokushin Genichi heaved a long, powerless sigh. To his surprise, there was such a big gap between the same basic stances.


    ¡°Your progress is quite fast. It¡¯s just that your mind is not calm enough.¡± Qin Fen calmly pointed out. ¡°I asked you to exercise basic stances not because I wanted to make you pay attention to them but rather I wanted you to like them from the bottom of your heart. As for ¡®all changese from the most basic things¡¯, I think you may have heard different things about this sentence, I don¡¯t want to mention it again.¡±


    ¡°Teacher...then, my internal art...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi wanted to speak but stopped. A few days ago, when he sessfully escaped from the insect warriors, he had unexpectedly broken through to the five-star level.


    Having separated from the Neo Kyokushin Karate, he was unable to continue the corresponding internal art from the Neo Kyokushin Karate after having broken through from four-star to five-star level. This resulted in him being unable to continue practicing his internal art.


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow ever so slightly. Kyokushin Genichi had painstakingly cultivated Neo Kyokushin Karate internal art for many years. A very sturdy foundation had already beenid. Now, if he were to rashly change to other internal arts, it could very easily lead to problems. The only way was to use his current internal art as the foundation and modify it slightly.


    If he kept on using the original internal art, perhaps many Kyokushin Style martial artists would look for trouble in the future.


    ¡°Well, if you write down your current internal art, I can study it first.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi was somewhat embarrassed. The Federation was very strict about the management of exercises. Only the martial artist who had paid for the exercise promulgated by the Federation could practice it. If one obtained it from other people and was found, his or her martial arts would be immediately abolished by the expert dispatched by the Federation.


    The Federation paid great importance to the copyrights of the exercises. At first, many people, who were ustomed to piracy, thought of borrowing or stealing from their friends to practice free exercises. However, the experts dispatched by the Sacred Martial Hall crushed their shoulder des and abolished their internal arts, making it impossible for them to practice martial arts in their lives ever again.


    Although Neo Kyokushin Karate exercise wasn¡¯t an officially published exercise, it belonged to a self-created internal art exercise, the strictness wasn¡¯t as serious aspared to Federation, and the binding force was rtively lesser...


    But it was still a very taboo thing to leak the exercise to the others. As per the old saying, it was against the rules of Jianghu.


    A reluctant look appeared on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face. Only then did he recall the information that he had gathered about Qin Fen. This new master of his lived in a rtively closed space and had never been truly crossed paths with any martial arts sects. Although a sect was created on the battlework, it could be said he waspletelyyman when it came to the real rules of Jianghu.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Fen looked at Kyokushin Genichi with a strange gaze. ¡°Are you afraid I will be unable to solve it?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s lips lightly twitched twice, and he somewhat regretted his sudden impulse today. Internal art ¨C it wasn¡¯t something that one could create a subsequent exercise to with just a casual look or two. It required considerable martial arts knowledge and experience. Only after repeated trials and tests could one create it bit by bit. Even if the first few levels of the internal art were truly spoken out, it begged the question of...


    Kyokushin Genichi, noticing a bit of impatience in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, suddenly grit his teeth as he threw whatever Jianghu rules to the wind. He could only bet that his vision wasn¡¯t wrong. He had indeed found an otherworldly master! Although Qin Fen may be young and his strength was far away from a grandmaster¡¯s, he had a unique insight into martial arts. He could truly formte subsequent exercise.


    Listening carefully to Kyokushin Genichi stating the cultivation method, Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows met on his forehead. This exercise of Kyokushin Genichi was in and of itself, wed. Furthermore, its design was very simple. It couldn¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath with Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s Jade Girl Heart Sutra...


    ¡°Lin Jiaxuan!? Jade Girl Heart Sutra!?¡± Suddenly, Qin Fen remembered the airmen he saw on the streets. Then, he recalled promising Lin Jiaxuan that he would create theter exercise for her. ¡°I wonder if she hase here as well.¡±


    Nervous, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s palms turned sweaty. Qin Fen¡¯s concentrating expression gave him a faint sense of insecurity.


    ¡°This exercise of yours is...¡± Qin Fen constantly clucked his tongue as he shook his head, again and again.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s heart began to sink in despair, like the Titanic after having collided with the iceberg. This expression is clearly of powerlessness...


    ¡°Terrible.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s simple conclusion made Kyokushin Genichipletely dumbfounded. He had spent a lot of money to buy this exercise. How could he ever imagine that it would receive such an evaluation?


    ¡°When you reached three-star, did your Dazhui* point not hurt at noon?¡± Qin Fen asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen as if he had seen a monster. ¡°Teacher, how...how do you know...¡±


    ¡°Like being stabbed by a red-hot needle?¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t answer and continued making his calctions. ¡°For about sixty seconds. When you entered four-star, it extended to about ny seconds, right? After you entered five-star, you think it will hurt for more than two minutes?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi was tongue-tied and utterly speechless. Not only had Qin Fen calcted the location and the time of pain, but he could also judge the duration of pain based on star level...


    ¡°Yes...yes Teacher...¡± Kyokushin Genichi vigorously shook his head to sober himself a bit before answering, ¡°At that time, the person who taught me this exercise said that this is the inevitable reaction of the exercise. It could be suppressed by taking medicine. Therefore, when I entered the three-star and four-star level, I always took the medicine and it wasn¡¯t that painful. However, now...¡±


    Having separated from the Neo Kyokushin Karate, he was naturally unable to buy the repressive drugs. As such, the pain had already be everyday torture.


    ¡°The person who taught you the exercise also took medicine?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Kyokushin Genichi shook his head, again and again, ¡°He said, as long as my exercise had reached culmination, the pain would naturally disappear.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand and touched his chin, his index finger rubbing his chin up and down. ¡°Make a set of defective exercise and sell them. Make up a lie, and you can sell the medicine and make a fortune at the same time. It¡¯s really economical...¡±


    ¡°What...!? Teacher...you mean to say...¡± Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s hands and feet immediately turned cold. This news gave a huge blow to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°This exercise of yours is truly terrible. Furthermore, it is still an abridged version or maybe a wrong version created on purpose. You will simply be unable to practice it to the point of culmination. When you enter six-star, then, apart from your Dazhui point, your Quchi point will also start to hurt. When you enter eight-star, by my estimate, it will be difficult for you to make even a bit of progress. Four of your acupoints will hurt every day. At that time, you can only spend money to buy drugs to suppress the pain.¡±


    ¡°Can only reach eight-stars?¡± Kyokushin Genichi remained standing where he was. In his brain, he recalled his senior brother, Shige Sayama, who had reached eight-star level. He had said the same thing as Qin Fen.


    ¡°If you forcefully continue to cultivate it, then in less than a decade...¡± Qin Fen continued in a very firm manner, ¡°Your true energy will break out from your acupuncture points, pierce through your skin and spewed out into the world. At that time, you will be cripple and will be unable to practice martial art for the rest of your life.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s swallowed nervously. He was amazed by the detrimental effects of the exercise and shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts knowledge.


    Had he not seen it with his own eyes, Kyokushin Genichi would not have believed what he had heard was true. This was the absolute basic level of master-level martial arts!


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Kyokushin Genichi knelt down on the ground with a grunt. ¡°Help me...¡±


    As a martial artist, he knew his martial dao had gone on the wrong road. Not only did Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s hands and feet turn cold, but his scalp was also tingling as well.


    ¡°This is not a difficult thing.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand, gesturing to the other party to stand up. ¡°As long as the subsequent part of the exercise is corrected, naturally, everything will be normal. But...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen with apprehension. ¡°But¡± ¨C this was the word he was most afraid of.


    ¡°You may have to remain my disciple for your entire life.¡± Qin Fen looked at Kyokushin Genichi. ¡°You better consider it clearly. You will not only remain my apprentice for the rest of your life, but your life will also bepletely restricted by me. If my strength encounters a bottleneck and I am unable to break through, then, you will be stagnant like me.¡±


    While Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face was filled with confusion, Qin Fen continued speaking, ¡°You have been cultivating this true energy for too long. To be honest, your body has been badly damaged. Even if you use my modified exercise, if I don¡¯t guide your true energy at your every breakthrough in the future, it¡¯s very likely your old wounds will re-emerge. If I reached a bottleneck, I will be unable to help, and naturally, you will also...¡±


    ¡°So it was like this...¡± Kyokushin Genichi smiled indifferently. ¡°When I chose to leave Kyokushin Style, I had already decided to follow you for my entire life. Besides, my exercise is wrong, and now only you can save me...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will give you the exercise tomorrow. Currently, I need to think more thoroughly.¡± Having finished speaking, Qin Fen suddenly asked, ¡°Right, did that Lin Jiaxuane here? It was the female pilot who brought you here.¡±


    ¡°She is here.¡± Kyokushin Genichi nodded hastily. ¡°She was also the one to send us here. I heard that she came here to participate in the air force events of new recruits tournament.¡±


    ¡°She is? That¡¯s great, this time, I will cook all the things in the same pot. It will save me a lot of trouble.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at the disappearing back of Qin Fen, confused and unable to make heads and tails of Qin Fen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Right!¡± Qin Fen turned his head and pointed at Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°Continue to practice the basics, your basics are terrible.¡±

 Chapter 246 - Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 246: Dawn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The foundation was too poor.


    Kyokushin Genichi could only smile when he heard this. If it was another person who said this, it could still be refuted. But Qin Fen was someone qualified enough to say this.


    On a bare and empty field, Kyokushin Genichi was practicing the most basic positions of Neo Karate slowly. Every punch and every kick was thrown extremely seriously. He wanted to punch fists that were as incredible as Qin Fen¡¯s, even if it was just one hit... it was enough.


    Qin Fen once again inserted the maic card into the street machine and quickly got information about his location, as well as Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s location.


    The facilities at the Recruit Tournament were far better than the usual military camps. Qin Fen actually somewhat felt like he was walking into an express hotel as he entered.


    Picking up the paper and pen by the bed, Qin Fen outlined the next internal art for Kyokushin Genichi quickly. This set of very simple internal art became a littleplicated as it needed to fix previous mistakes.


    Afterpleting the twentyyer practice for Kyokushin Genichi, Qin Fen took a long breath. This simple method had the advantage of being easy to acquire, but the speed of producing true energy was not enough.


    It was not like the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, which allowed the possibility of upgrading by one star-ss after every level of practice. The true energy of the Kyokushin¡¯s Neo Karate would normally only upgrade the person¡¯s star-ss after thepletion of two to threeyers of practice.


    After writing down two moreyers of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s Jade Girl Heart Sutra, Qin Fen looked up to realize that the brightness outside the window had now turned into a sky full of stars.


    He pressed the remote control at the bedside and opened the window.


    Qin Fen leaned on the bed frame and looked up at the starry sky. The evening breeze that blew against his face brought back memories from the past. Life encounters are really amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for the metal ball that day, where would I be today? And who were those people who fought for the metal ball then? Listening to their conversations, it seemed that they all had some power behind them.


    The sound of a ringtone disrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. He looked at the familiar number of Song Jia¡¯s and smiled as he pressed the answer button.


    A quiet and weak breathing sound was heard from the other end. Song Jia, who used to be very talkative in the past did not speak immediately this time. She only hugged the phone and listened quietly.


    After a long period of nothing, Qin Fen broke their well-coordinated silence, ¡°Qinghai is so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Song Jia¡¯s soft voice was heard, ¡°I was worried sick when I heard Xue Tian¡¯s exnation. Besides Qinghai¡¯s beauty, is there nothing else you want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Qin Fen got up and came to the window, he rested his elbows on the table and said softly, ¡°I... I miss you.¡±


    At the other end of the line, a weak sob was heard.


    Song Jia¡¯s beautiful eyes had watery tears, and her face was filled with a sweet smile. These days of worry had flown out of her heart with just the words ¡°I miss you¡±.


    ¡°I...¡± Song Jia bit her peachy lips gently and whispered, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    Miss Song Jia, who usually had a stubborn attitude, no longer held her strong attitude at that moment, instead, she had the softness of a little girl.


    ¡°Next time... next time... don¡¯t do such risky things anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Shang Guan Chuan Qi is said to be very strong.¡± Qin Fen gently clenched his fist, ¡°But I still want to win. Because I want to protect a princess who fell for this poor boy. I can¡¯t lose. I want to prove to your grandfather that I, Qin Fen, can carry the world on his back.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s heart was trembling gently at this moment. A low cry was heard from the phone in her hand. Even across the phone, Qin Fen¡¯s aura of wanting to fight all the heroes in the world was transferred across the line.


    ¡°I believe you...¡± Song Jia said and hung up gently. She then got up and walked toward the practice room that belonged to her.


    Feelings are from two people, it was natural to not let Qin Fen work on it alone! To just sit and wait was not something that Miss Song Jia would do.


    ¡°I want to win, I will win!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words were very certain. He looked up at the gxy of shing stars. His legs made a push and he leaped out of the window.


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s room was not difficult to find. Qin Fen used the electronic three-dimensional map on the card and quickly found the middle-aged man who had only half of a normal person¡¯s meridians, yet at the same time had an incredible talent for martial arts.


    As he saw Chen Feiyu again, the insect warriors that had been at the back of his mind for many days was once again brought back to Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    <i>Knock knock knock...</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s voice came through the door, ¡°Come in, I was guessing you woulde.¡±


    In the simple room that was still like an express hotel, Qin Fen found a stool and sat down.


    Chen Feiyu used the remote control by the bed to close the door and said, ¡°Insect warriors are the same as me, we are all experiments that from the same ce.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded silently while looking at Chen Feiyu, whose eyes reflected with memories.


    ¡°Until now, I am still unclear about the kind of organization it was. I only know that it was huge, strict, and had a horrific force. Within that organization were many lunatics, all kinds of lunatics. The kinds that researched on martial arts, on gics, on biochemical beasts...¡±


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s pair of iron palms that were extremely sturdy during killings, was now trembling. A sense of horror was faintly visible in his reminiscing eyes.


    ¡°I am theb rat for the group of madmen that researched gics and martial arts.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly, ¡°Through various research, they found that a person¡¯s martial art journey did not only require hard work, understanding, and opportunity. There was another element, the basic essence...¡±


    A faint sorrow was visible in Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes, ¡°This thing is really mysterious. They selected a small group of people from a bunch of teenagers through various investigations. Using those who already had so-called good basic essence, they again added their research onto the bodies of the selected ones. I was one of them...¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t give any input, but from the reminiscing pain that showed in Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes, he already knew that the rigorous research that day was not anything happy.


    ¡°Since then, I became a weirdo who only had half of normal people¡¯s meridians.¡± Chen Feiyu gave a self-deprecatingugh, ¡°Yet I also got the so-called superior basic essence.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, our trials were not up to standard.¡± Chen Feiyu clenched his fists together, ¡°They wanted to create a pro that would acquire the title of a beast, yet we only managed to remain at five-star level. If we were to break through we would definitely die... hence, rubbish would naturally have to cleared...¡±


    Chen Feiyu¡¯s palm was flowing with striking blood.


    How could the pain of the bodypare with the cruel pain of the memories?


    ¡°I am lucky, I survived unexpectedly.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of vapor, ¡°Thepanions who were with me have all died...¡±


    ¡°Thepanions that got along and helped each other every day all died in just one night.¡± Chen Feiyu looked up while leaning against the wall of the bed, ¡°That cold-blooded treatment... I have never seen such a crazy organization...¡±


    Qin Fen had some regrets. He regretted that his curiosity had poked into the pain of a friend¡¯s most unwanted memory.


    ¡°Insect warriors were a kind of specimen created by the madmen group for biochemical beasts.¡± Chen Feiyu stabilized his emotions, ¡°I¡¯m not clear of the specific theory, but they im to be an alternate path in the creation of the strongest biochemical auxiliary weapon in history. Insect warriors were just one of their specimens. By the looks of it, it seems that they have yet to seed. In theory, a truly matured insect warrior could stimte an even stronger force, and at the same time allow its user to remain in a conscious state of mind rather than having to rbine with the initial biochemical beast over and over again.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Chen Feiyu sat up straight and the glow in his eyes shot straight at Qin Fen, ¡°I once thought of notifying the Federation, but I gave it more thoughtter. If this organization could exist without an internal force of the Federation, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I were to be beaten to death. When I first had to understand this, I thought that I would have to spend my whole life in the slumps. I thought that I would never have the chance for revenge. But you saved me from the slumps, you let me see the light of dawn.¡±


    ¡°Light of dawn?¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to respond at that time.


    ¡°Yes, the light of dawn!¡± Chen Feiyu replied firmly, ¡°Dawnlight! The light of revenge! Qin Fen, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t believe me as I am saying it now. But I can tell you, this is definitely not just a drill. Your information should have long entered that organization by now. The scene of you defeating Okamoto Takeshi with your own personal strength that day is also likely to exist in that organization. ording to my understanding of that organization, they definitely would not let go of such an excellent specimen like you. They would definitely think of a way to capture you!¡±


    Chen Feiyu suppressed his growing emotions, ¡°It can be said that if you don¡¯t want to be a test subject, the only thing you can do is to go against them.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled bitterly, ¡°So, you think I am the light of dawn? The person I am today...¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Chen Feiyu interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s statement forcefully, ¡°The person you are now is not exactly an ultimate professional. But you have the qualities of being a pro, and your body also has a special aura. Open your eyes, how long has it been since you started to take off? How many talented people and geniuses do you have around you? Inparison to you, isn¡¯t it easier for Xing Wuyi to obtain all these with his family background? But, look! Even Xing Wuyi is also leaning toward you unknowingly.¡±


    Qin Fen kept his mouth shut and thought about what Chen Feiyu had said.


    ¡°Someone once said that the king¡¯s aura can make people surrender.¡± Chen Feiyu shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of aura, but you have another kind. You have a strong maic force, you can attract others to be your friends, to be your brothers! If you want to fight against that weird organization, you can¡¯t fight against it alone! This time, whoever survives in Qinghai would be targeted by that organization. It¡¯s for your own sake, and the sake of those around you...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the ground silently, a single encounter with the insect warriors actually brought so much danger.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Chen Feiyu said with a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting to say that someone is the savior of the world. But...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Qin Fen nodded, interrupting Chen Feiyu¡¯s words, ¡°There are a lot of things that just won¡¯t go away just because we want to avoid them.¡±


    Chen Feiyu nodded gently with some satisfaction in his eyes, ¡°These words may be spoken a little too soon. The strength we have now is still weak. But I wouldn¡¯t want to wait till then to say this, not allowing you to have any time to prepare.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Qin Fen got up slowly and left Chen Feiyu¡¯s room with slow steps. He then found Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s residence on the electronic map of the card.


    Tomorrow was the first day of the Air Recruit Tournament, as well as the preliminary round for the Recruit Shooting Tournament. It would be better to send the practice over earlier for his peace of mind.

 Chapter 247 - Ace Among The Aces Versus Trash

    <h4>Chapter 247: Ace Among The Aces Versus Trash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    An elegant white vi was apanied by a sleek musical fountain at its entrance with all sides of its walls surrounded by lush green nts.


    Here was where all the female recruits who would be participating in the Recruit Tournament resided.


    Female recruits from all continents gathered to stay together in this building. The building provided a quiet environmentpared to the usual recruits¡¯ stations. With the military department putting extra effort for the female recruits, it ensured that they would have provided a more elegant touch to the female soldiers¡¯ residence.


    The vi was not as quiet today as it used to be.


    Six blond, white-skinned male soldiers from Europe stood by the musical fountain with their eyes on the recruits from the East Asian region.


    ¡°Wow, I suppose the rumors are true.¡± said one of the European male soldiers with a bit of surprise in his tone. ¡°Our opponent tomorrow, the pilots of the New East Asian region consisted of a group of women? It seems that East Asia had really given up on climbing up the ranks of aerialbat.¡±


    The exaggerated tone with a bit of banter made the other European recruits to burst intoughter.


    Lin Jiaxuan was in a bad mood, or rather she was in a bad mood ever since she got to know their first matched up opponent.


    The first matchup that the East Asian Aerialbat recruits were up against was the super-popr recurring champion ¨C the European recruits!


    Lin Jiaxuan did a background check on the European team and after looking through their profiles, any remaining confidence that was left in her was crushed instantly.


    Despite them only being recruits, all of them came from the top airborne battalion known in the European region ¨C The Napoleon Aerial Combat Team.


    Five of the pilots were from Napoleon Aerial Combat Team third-line squadron, led by William Napoleon from the second-line squadron. There were already rumors going around that the first-line squadron was interested in taking him in.


    The Napoleon Aerial Combat Team had a very strong reputation in the Federation and they even held the title as the Federation¡¯s strongest aerialbat team for many years.


    After the emergence of the entric team ¡°Trash Team¡±, Napoleon Aerial Combat Team streak of titles held for being the number one aerialbat team of the Federation was stripped.


    Although there was no longer the title as the strongest team, this flying squad with a glorious history remains as a force not to be underestimated.


    Any pilot who was able to join the Napoleon aerialbat team would have felt the highest form of glory. On the other hand, not many people would think that joining Trash team would be able to empower them with any sense of achievement.


    Napoleon aerialbat team was a squadron that boasted pride and history. They had taken in almost every highly ranked recruit with outstanding aerialbat ability.


    Some pilots may be aces in certain squadrons, but it didn¡¯t mean that it would be easy for them to join the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team, as it was hard to even just meet the entry requirements.


    It was safe to say that if an individual were to be selected to join the first line squadron, then the person was an ace among aces.


    William Napoleon gained mass interest from the first line squadron within his one year of joining the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team. His ability was so impressive that one did not even have to see any recording of hisbat skills to acknowledge his capabilities.


    Lin Jiaxuan once came across such a recording and with only one video, destroyed thest bit of fantasy and confidence left in her.


    She had never expected that she would be in charge of leading the East Asian team in this recruit tournament as she knew that she wasn¡¯t the best pilot among the recruits in the Air Force.


    However, she was still sent to participate in this tournament. This means that she was sent with the intention to lose.


    <i>It must be him! This evil n surely must be his! </i>Lin Jiaxuan clenched her fists hard and shadow-boxed the person in her mind. She then noticed there was a person in front of her.


    The person had a thin face with sharp sparkling eyes and a well-built body, which created an unusually mighty silhouette.


    ¡°Dear beautifuldy.¡± William Napoleon took a gentleman¡¯s bow and said in a polite manner, ¡°Ie from the romantic French continent. It was never in my interest to destroy this beautifuldy in front of me, and thus I havee with a small proposal.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan nced at William Napoleon silently. <i>This guy looks like the long-time actor Brad Pitt.</i>


    ¡°For women to possess inferior aerialbat skillspared to us men is an indisputable fact.¡± William Napoleon picked himself up and straighten up his body. ¡°I believe that you have impressive skills, but obviously it will note close whenpared to ours. When you are shot down by us, I¡¯m sure that your confidence will be shot down too. By then, you will look incredibly disgraceful during your loss.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan did not respond as everything that William Napoleon mentioned up to this moment were facts that couldn¡¯t be refuted.


    ¡°We from the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team are not only a battle machine, we also know how to appreciate beautiful things.¡± William Napoleon nodded with certainty, ¡°Yes, in the words of the oriental people, this action of appreciation is known as ¡®cherishing the flowers¡¯. So, if you few beautifuldies spend a good night with us, we can provide some handicap during the tournament so that you don¡¯t lose in a more disgraceful way.¡±


    Several European recruits who were with William Napoleon winked at several of the female soldiers around Lin Jiaxuan. The beautiful oriental women that were notoriously known to be exceptionally pretty. Whenbined with their delicate skin, they were on par or even better than some western beautiful women.


    As soldiers, these female pilots had a body shape that was more outstanding than that of an ordinary oriental woman.


    They had heard a lot of stories about the East where there were a lot of women who were willing to give their bodies for the country sake.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. <i>Where did this suggestione from? It¡¯s an utter humiliation!</i>


    ¡°So what do you think?¡± William Napoleon smiled, ¡°The goal for the East Asian troops participating in thispetition this time should be to lose but not in a way that is too disgraceful, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    A voice that was not crisp interrupted William Napoleon¡¯s speech.


    Everyone in front of the fountain looked towards the source of the voice. The appearance of this person surprised everyone who was at around three meters away from him, as no one would expect that he would speak out from that distance.


    <i>Qin Fen! </i>Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s heart trembled. <i>At Qinghai, he only brought Thunderstorm as his weapon and insisted on hiking through the dangerous terrain alone. That majestic posture of his.</i>


    Lin Jiaxuan had seen a lot of people with stronger spiritspared to Qin Fen. But few people shared the same aura as him, an aura that told everyone he was able to lift the world on his shoulder even if the sky fell onto him.


    Qin Fen went straight to Lin Jiaxuan through the crowd and reached out to hold her hand.


    For a moment, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but felt a chill and, as if a deer was hidden in her chest, her heartbeat increases tremendously.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡±


    William Napoleon swung his shoulders and blocked Qin Fen¡¯s way. He shared a simr height with Qin Fen and both men met their eyes on a simr level.


    ¡°As an individual, you should be more polite.¡± William Napoleon stared at Qin Fen while his eyes brimmed with a little pride, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I am chatting with this beautifuldy?¡±


    Qin Fen frowned as it had been quite a while since he had encountered such a self-righteous person. He extended his hands towards William Napoleon¡¯s shoulder and gave him a push.


    With days of relentless training, even without activating Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Qin Fen was still able to disy such astonishing power.


    This pushunched William Napoleon three meters away from Qin Fen. If he had not used his skills to stabilize himself, perhaps this push would bring him even further than ten meters away.


    ¡°This guy is getting in the way.¡±


    In Qin Fen¡¯s mind, he just wanted to pass on his scheduled martial arts practice to Lin Jiaxuan as soon as possible. After mumbling his dissatisfaction towards William Napoleon, he pulled Lin Jiaxuan by her hand and picked up the pace in walking away from the crowd.


    William Napoleon nced toward Qin Fen and almost instantly, the other European recruits surrounded Qin Fen.


    ¡°Hero who saves the damsel in distress?¡± William Napoleon walked towards Qin Fen. ¡°You are also an East Asian recruit, aren¡¯t you? Have you not heard our conversation? For the sake of your East Asian...¡±


    ¡°Conversation about? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I have no interest in your matter. I only came here to look for her.¡±


    William Napoleon¡¯s face became stiff. He felt provoked by the reply. <i>He did not hear the conversation? This could also be understood as ignoring the conversation.</i>


    The orientalnguage had too many ways to be interpreted.


    William Napoleon was forced to think more thoroughly about the current situation. The woman that Qin Fen intended to take away was the woman that he was interested in. There was no way he was going to let Qin Fen take her away from him.


    ¡°You are looking for her?¡± William Napoleon watched Qin Fen, with both his eyes filled with alertness. ¡°Are you also from the East Asian Air Force sent to participate in the Recruit Tournament?¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan whispered in the ear of Qin Fen to exin what had happened between them.


    Soon the situation was clearly exined. Lin Jiaxuan realized that she was acting weirdly. <i>Why would I tell Qin Fen about this stuff?</i>


    <i>This means I¡¯m starting to depend on him! </i>With the thought in her mind, Lin Jiaxuan turned her eyes to Qin Fen¡¯s hand which was holding hers.


    William Napoleon looked at Qin Fen¡¯s seemingly increasing sour face and took an intuitive step back. This man gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Qin Fen never expected that the European Air Force recruits would have made such a request. <i>Although I don¡¯t belong to the East Asian Air Force, would I still be able to consider myself a man if I were to watch our East Asian female soldier be bullied by foreigners?</i>


    Qin Fen stared at William Napoleon with his brain spinning fast on ways to provoke the opponent to fight him.


    William Napoleon felt chills when he was being stared at by Qin Fen. By Qin Fen¡¯s single push, he knew that this man who appeared out of nowhere had tremendous hidden strength. If this man were to be serious, surely even by outnumbering him wouldn¡¯t ensure a victory.


    ¡°So... you want to exchange fists with me?¡± William Napoleon said timidly, ¡°Since everyone is from the air force, I do not think that we should resort to such savage methods. If you are still unhappy, you can try to beat me in aerialbat.¡±


    With William Napoleon¡¯s words left unfinished, Qin Fenughed. He smirked and proceeded to pull Lin Jiaxuan away.


    ¡°Hey!¡± William Napoleon stepped forward. ¡°Are you running away now?¡±


    Qin Fen had let go of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s hand and shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then you shouldn¡¯t bully women. I do not know if your brains are damaged, or if you came to provoke my teammates before the tournament so that they are unable to do their best. But as a man, walk the talk. Let¡¯s go to the stimtion room and see what you got. ¡±


    William Napoleon smiled very happily.


    Not even the organizingmittee of this Recruit Tournament had known that he was no longer a second-line squadron member of the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team but had been promoted to the first-line squadron.


    In other words, William Napoleon was now the ace among aces, an outstanding excellence pilot in the Federation¡¯s Air Force. In the future, he might defeat ¡°Trash Team¡± and regain the number one spot for the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team.


    In the history of Napoleon Aerial Combat Team, there was never a person who made it to the first line squadron within a year. With his great aerialbat talent, he had his captain, a third-year lieutenant general train him and held the belief that they would defeat ¡°Trash Team¡±, reiming the throne as the number one aerialbat team.


    ¡°Okay! Hey, East Asian recruit, I ept your challenge!¡± William Napoleon raised his head proudly and by epting the challenge itself, illustrated his position.


    Only the weak would challenge the strong.


    Qin Fen did not contend for the upper hand of this exchange, but his face showed the distinct smile that he would have before each war.


    With a faint smile, Qin Fen gave a calm look. ¡°As a battle between men, why not let us gamble with something?¡±


    ¡°Gamble?¡± asked William Napoleon with some doubts. Is this East Asian person crazy? Has he not seen the list of participants yet?


    ¡°What do you want to gamble?¡±


    ¡°How much do you have?¡± asked Qin Fen as both his index finger and middle finger gently wiggled.


    ¡°Ten thousand.¡± William Napoleon was not very rich. In this era of martial strength, even members of the air force were also working hard to improve their strength in order to have better reflexes. Usually, they spend their money buying Reborn Pill, Mechanical Beasts, or even cheaper options such as the Berserker Pill, leaving them with not a lot of spare cash.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows raised: ¡°Let us gamble for ten thousand then.¡±


    William Napoleon smiled even more widely. <i>Today, not only can I disy my awesomebat skills in front of the beautifuldy, but I can also get ten thousand yuan at the same time. I¡¯ve been trying to save money to buy better supplements recently, I never thought that someone would actually gift me the money.</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t go against him! This person is from the Napoleon aerialbat team, and ace among the ace pilots...¡± A female soldier shouted, anxiously.


    ¡°Ace among the aces?¡± Qin Fen frowned while he looked at William Napoleon, who had a smile filled with pride.


    The aerialbat simtion room here was a fully enclosed simted cabin. The pressure in the cabin and various environments were fully replicated in this simtion, providing the utmost realism.


    It was said that other than being able to literally kill someone, everything else was real in this stimtion.


    William Napoleon deliberately ced the two nes at the same airport. He had already nned that no matter what fighter ne Qin Fen chose, the moment Qin Fen left the ground, he would be shot down instantly, without even a chance to fly properly in the air at all. In this direct way, he would be able to humiliate his opponent and let him know how big the gap between the two of them was.


    <i>Specter Fighter? </i>William Napoleon was surprised by Qin Fen¡¯s choice. He chose an agile ne. Most East Asian pilots were not used to this model. It may be fast but its handling is not good, making it one of the most difficult models to handle.


    William Napoleon smiled confidently. <i>Even if it¡¯s the fast Specter Fighter I¡¯m against, I¡¯m still going to destroy him the moment he takes off!</i>


    When the signal light changed, William Napoleon danced his hands on the control panels like a pianist ying the piano.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    William Napoleon¡¯s cabin suddenly felt a huge impact that almost sent him off his seat.


    All the spectator pilots were all dumbfounded except for Lin Jiaxuan.


    Even William Napoleon was dumbfounded. The person that was shot down was not Qin Fen, but William Napoleon.


    In the quiet hall, Qin Fen¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°Are you an ace among aces? Sorry, I am a Trash that specializes in destroying aces among aces.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Stripped Naked Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 248: Stripped Naked Humiliation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Trash can win against Aces? </i>William Napoleon suspected that he had a hearing problem as he stared at the fighter that had turned into a pile of scrap iron on the screen.


    If it had not been a simtion, but a real fight instead...


    William Napoleon raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead, whispering to himself, ¡°I would be dead...¡±


    <i>Unbelievable, he couldn¡¯t believe it!</i>


    The majestic Napoleon Aerial Combat Team, the first line of pilots among the Federation¡¯s pride and honored flying team. He was the ace among aces yet he was blown up before they even took off.


    Lin Jiaxuan raised her hand and covered her lips, hiding the happy smile on her face.


    Trash? That¡¯s right! It was Trash! Unfortunately, this trash referred to the trash from the Trash Battle Team of Federation¡¯s first aerial battle team! A super aerialbat murderer that specialized in bringing down the ace among aces!


    ¡°Again!¡± William Napoleon¡¯s sluggish eyes sumbed to a glimmer of unwillingness to surrender, ¡°I made a mistake earlier! Again!¡±


    Other recruits from Europe also showed the same dissatisfaction in their eyes. <i>How is it possible for the first-line yers of the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team to lose unless he made a mistake earlier?!</i>


    Qin Fen closed the hatch indifferently, wore his seat belt and once again appeared on the same airstrip as William Napoleon.


    The signal light changed its color, allowing for takeoff.


    At this moment, William Napoleon gathered all of his concentration! His hands moved faster than before. He didn¡¯t want to experience failure again...


    <i>Boom...</i>


    A loud crash of the ne was heard suddenly. The cabin that William Napoleon was in quaked suddenly and his head mmed against the pilot seat, making constant ¡± <i>dong </i>¡± sounds.


    On the screen, the majestic fighter once again became the ruins of a burning me.


    OVER.


    The four bright red letters were like blood that was about to drip.


    William Napoleon¡¯s recruits were once again stunned. <i>The first time could be said to be a careless mistake, but what about the second time? The ne had not even taken off and it was already sted into a pile of scrap iron on the runway.</i>


    <i>I </i><i>s it ability? </i>William Napoleon shook his head constantly in fear of confirming. <i>It couldn¡¯t be that this recruit¡¯s specialization is to fight before even taking off from the runway, right? I can¡¯t even win against a mere East Asia recruit? No! </i>


    William Napoleon punched the sturdy console. <i>No! I can win! I am the first-line ace from the aerial battle¡¯s glorious Napoleon Aerial Combat Team! This time, I want to take off! I will take off before heunches the attack, and then kill him!</i>


    ¡°Again!¡± William Napoleon yelled at the microphone.


    Qin Fen did not speak, he only opened the passage of the battlefield.


    <i>Bang...</i>


    William Napoleon¡¯s cabin once again had a huge quake. Before the wheels of his aircraft could leave the ground, it was sted into pieces.


    ¡°Again...¡±


    ¡°Again...¡±


    ¡°Again...¡±


    After the fifteenth round, William Napoleon finally stopped calling ¡°again¡±. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, about to break down, and watched the fighter scream amongst the mes.


    One round may be a mistake, but fifteen rounds... even fools would know that it was definitely not a matter of luck or mistake.


    William Napoleon stared at the screen nkly. He used different kinds of battle tactics for take-off in each round, many of which were special take-off tactics meant for aerial battle ambushes.


    William Napoleon would also often practice hurried take-offs in face of an opponent¡¯s sudden attack from the air in the aerial battlework.


    It could be said that besides the Federation¡¯s top ace pilots, almost no one could stop him from taking off. Even if they had air advantages, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    However, today...


    The opponent was always on the ground. There was not even any air advantage. Yet the opponent managed to defeat him to the point where he ran out of strategies, which trampled upon his proud confidence...


    ¡°A... again...¡± William Napoleon said into the microphone painfully, ¡°This time, we shall take off at a different airport. Being in the Air Force, it is natural for us to let the skies decide who is king.¡±


    After saying these words, William Napoleon felt heat on his cheeks. He would never be able to say these kinds of words on a typical day. Yet today, the opponent was indeed too peculiar. The Specter Fighter seemed to be an aerial mobile armor that had a fierce engine which was already prepped fully.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fingers pressed a few buttons on the console gently. The two were assigned to a different airport.


    William Napoleon¡¯s eyes also shone with an unprecedented murderous intent, as if he had hatred toward Qin Fen for killing his father, taking his wife and killing his son.


    The ne flew off the ground. William Napoleon had the urge to cry out of excitement. He had felt this feeling a long, long time ago, during the first time he first operated a ne and took off from the ground.


    He had long forgotten the joy of flying into the sky.


    At this moment, the European recruits¡¯ embarrassed expression finally smiled again. ¡°William Napoleon was the king of the sky¡±, this was ament that the Captain once gave.


    ¡°That¡¯s...?¡±


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The cabin vibrated. A huge metal scrap iron fireball fell from the sky at high speed on the screen, crashing heavily into the mountains.


    William Napoleon looked at the ¡°over¡± appearing on the screen. He was stunned for a long time. <i>What happened exactly in the aerial battle earlier? How did the technique in dodging missiles have a sense of martial arts in it? Instead of the routinely used aerial battle evasion technique?</i>


    While catching the opportunity ofunching the missile, William Napoleon had already calcted all possible evasive techniques, position, and status that Qin Fen could use. At the same time, he had also worked out all the corresponding tactics!


    Regardless of the angr position of the Specter Fighter, he could definitely shoot it down with a predetermined tactic.


    However, when the Specter Fighter floated up and down earlier, it gave off a feeling of a mythical dragon dancing in the clouds. Not only did the special skill that had never been seen before disrupt all his pre-determined arrangements, it even counterattacked him into defeat.


    <i>The tactic earlier? </i>William Napoleon¡¯s eyes were twitching constantly. <i>What kind of operation technique is needed to do it? Was the operation earlier ast-minute stunt? Or was it an evasion technique that had long been practiced? It has never appeared in the aerial battle.</i>


    Those who were even more surprised than William Napoleon were the other spectators.


    Lin Jiaxuan covered her lips gently. She also showed surprise in her eyes. <i>Qin Fen had not conducted aerialbat recently. </i><i>It would be surprising enough if his ability did not deteriorate, but how did it have a new breakthrough?</i>


    An ace pilot flying in an aerial battle was required to practice every day. If they were absent from the cockpit for too long, even an ace pilot could be shot down by an ordinary pilot.


    However, thisw was broken.


    Lin Jiaxuan knew very well that Qin Fen¡¯s life these days did not allow for any time to practice aerial battles.


    ¡°This... one more time...¡±


    William Napoleon did not give up and sent an invitation over with the microphone. The tone of his voice showed that he had yet to recover from the earlier defeat.


    Soon, William Napoleon¡¯s cabin trembled again as a fireball fell from the air.


    This time, William Napoleon felt that the way the opponent moved had the shadows of the Arhat Fist Dragon Guard. He only managed to rid this absurd thought from his head after shaking his head forcibly.


    ¡°This... one more time...¡±


    ¡°This... one more time...¡±


    ¡°Again! Again! Again!¡±


    It was shot down again and again. Each evasion technique used was never heard of before. William Napoleon dodge methods were unheard of. William Napoleon had lost to the point where he was almost demonized, he only wanted to win once! Just once!


    No matter what, he just wanted to win once!


    ¡°I will y a hundred rounds with you today. If you win one round, we shall take it as your win. But don¡¯t worry, I will win all the hundred rounds.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s cold prophecy traveled through the headset.


    <i>One hundred rounds? </i>William Napoleon¡¯s face went extremely cold. There were countless idents that could happen in aerialbats. Besides the madmen in this world, not many others would dare to speak such words.


    ¡°Okay! Recruit of East Asia, I shall see how you beat me into a hundred to zero.¡±


    William yelled at the microphone in anger. His hands scrambled to operate the ne as he wanted to take off into the air before Qin Fen.


    However, Qin Fen always managed to take off first, as if he was a cat waiting for a mouse yfully.


    Ten rounds, twenty rounds, thirty rounds, seventy rounds, ny rounds... ny-nine rounds...


    The recruits from Europe showed dismay in their eyes.


    They came with the ambition of winning the championship, yet it resulted in them being ravaged and humiliated by the recruits of East Asia, the ce with probably the weakest Air Force...


    They were in the ny-ninth round, and William Napoleon had never even won once. The proud sky was filled with cracks. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong desire to win, the courage to go for the hundredth round would have been long gone.


    The hundredth round, begin!


    William Napoleon¡¯s throat made a monstrous growl, his hands operated the console almost to the point of getting cramps.


    Even if he lost! He had to at least win in the speed of take-off! Napoleon¡¯s Aerial Battle Team was forever unbeaten!


    William Napoleon¡¯s fighter rose into the sky. He did not see Qin Fen take off the fighter as usual.


    <i>We won! </i>William Napoleon¡¯s arrogance rose and he hurriedly flew his ne toward Qin Fen¡¯s airport.


    Soon enough, Qin Fen¡¯s airport appeared in the eyes of William Napoleon. The Specter Fighter that had shot him down ny-nine times was sitting quietly on the runway, it did not take off!


    ¡°This is?¡± William Napoleon was stunned. Qin Fen¡¯s ne only started moving then.


    ¡°You dare to humiliate me like this!¡±


    William Napoleon gave a rough groan. This was obviously the method he used in usual practices, where he waited for the opponent to upy air advantage to battle in takeoff.


    In the past, using other people as his practice object was something William Napoleon had always been extremely proud of. This was a privilege that only the ace of the aces had!


    That feeling was like God looking down at the ants the ground.


    When the usual angle of perception was reversed, William Napoleon felt anger in his chest for the first time. <i>This was a tant humiliation! This was a move that sees the other person as a rookie!</i>


    ¡°Explode!¡± William Napoleon didn¡¯t bother being nice. He immediatelyunched his strongest attack. Six air-to-ground missiles went toward the Specter Fighter directly. The ne turned at high speed in the air at once, using an incredibly challenging angle of movement change to prevent Qin Fen from rushing out among those missiles and hitting his muzzle.


    ¡°No explosion.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s calm voice was heard amidst the fierce battle. His ne went through the group of missiles and rushed toward the angle position that William Napoleon predicted.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    William Napoleon counted the time to fire the air-to-air cannon urately, its mes roaring wildly.


    <i>At the right time, with the right angle, he grasped his chance to attack! </i>William Napoleon¡¯s heart finally had increased in joy. The explosion of the fighter should happen in the next minute.


    ¡°No explosion.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s calm voice sounded so irritating at that moment!


    ¡°Then proceed to give me an explosion!¡± William Napoleon had also gotten used to Qin Fen¡¯s high difficulty evasions. His hands once again started to operate. He realized that Qin Fen had made a huge mistake this time due to his winning streak. He only brought one cannon ¡ª he did not bring any other weapons!


    Without the aid of a variety of weapons, the tactics of an aerial battle would be extremely limited. All he had to do was to focus on this cannon.


    For the first time, William Napoleon had the upper hand, or it should be said that Qin Fen deliberately gave him the upper hand. The two fighters were like swallows, changing various tactics in the air rapidly.


    The East Asia recruits and the recruits from Europe were stunned by this. This was an aerial battle that had tactics that were way beyond their standards. Even in the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team, it was hard to see these kinds of chasing and counter-chasing attack tactics.


    The battle was still going on. William Napoleon¡¯s forehead was all sweaty. This high-intensity operation was not only pushing the limits of the physical body, but it also consumed the spirit. The Specter Fighter was like the sneakiest loach. Each and every trick it made was unpredictable; regardless of how onebined tactics, one would still be unable to hit it.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face also showed sweat. William Napoleon, who had entered madness, finally showed an unprecedented level of strength that caused Qin Fen to also feel a tremendous pressure. This kind of pressure had not appeared for a long time.


    Time was flying by. Everyone was staring at the screen nervously, anxious to know whether the strength of capture or the escape ability of the Specter Fighter was stronger. It had really reached a point like no other.


    Suddenly, the fighter that William Napoleon was operating stopped moving!


    Or perhaps, it was still moving forward. It was just that... the way of movement was like a meteor falling at high speed.


    All the battle spectators were stunned. <i>Even if he didn¡¯t manage to hit the Specter Fighter, there was still no need tomit suicide, right?</i>


    William Napoleon, who was in the ne, looked at the disy with a darkened face, and scowled in hatred, ¡°Shit!¡±


    The flight resources of the fighter had been used up...


    For an extremely difficult flight technique, it was natural for higher consumption in flight resources. In the fierce battle earlier, both parties had shown their incredible skills, and the resources were consumed rapidly.


    It was only at this moment that William Napoleon realized why Qin Fen had almost no weapons during thisst battle, only had one of the lightest cannons.


    <i>It was because he didn¡¯t n to fire at all! It was to reduce the fighter¡¯s weight to its lightest! It was to conserve energy!</i>


    <i>A heavy burden would naturally lead to higher energy consumption! With no weapons, there would be no burden!</i>


    <i>Humiliation! This was the real tant humiliation! The previous ny-nine rounds really could not be considered as shame!</i>


    A pilot who was the ace of the aces was actually lured to the point where he used up all his resources without even noticing.


    It wasn¡¯t because the fighter had no resource alert device, it was just that Qin Fen was too difficult to get a hold of so that William Napoleon was focusing two hundred percent of his attention on him and did not hear the rm of the reporting device.


    It was only until the fighter waspletely out of control did William Napoleone to his senses. He looked at the rapidly approaching ground with disappointment. <i> It was already toote, even the captain of the Trash Battle Team did not flip... the captain of the Trash Battle Team? Trash?</i>


    <i>Bang...</i>


    The cockpit shook greatly, yet William Napoleon did not feel it at all. His mind kept reying the words Qin Fen said when he first won, ¡°I am just a piece of trash...¡±


    <i>Trash! Trash! Trash! </i>William Napoleon woke up as if he was in a dream. <i>The opponent was actually from their mortal enemy, the Trash Team!</i>

 Chapter 249 - Goodbye Sweetheart

    <h4>Chapter 249: Goodbye Sweetheart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°You are... a member of the Trash Team?¡± William Napoleon asked hesitantly, and secretly prayed for Qin Fen to give a negative answer.


    In the past year, the captain of the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team always gnawed his teeth when he mentioned the Trash Team. Every time he looked at William Napoleon¡¯s eyes, it was filled with limitless expectations.


    Unknowingly, William Napoleon had made challenging the Trash Team his biggest goal in life, carrying all the future glory of Napoleon¡¯s Aerial Combat Team on his shoulders.


    ¡°Trash, my master...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A rumbling thunder struck in the mind of William Napoleon. He was no longer able to hear the rest of Qin Fen¡¯s answer.


    The whole world, at this moment, had copsed...


    After being defeated for a hundred rounds, William Napoleon¡¯s confidence had beenpletely crushed.


    In the past, no matter how many times he was defeated by the captain of Napoleon¡¯s Aerial Combat Team, William Napoleon still felt that he would still be able to defeat the captain in the near future. Then, he would be the true number one professional in the team, eventually bing the Federation¡¯s top ace aerialbat pilot!


    However, just now...


    The continuous hundred rounds of failure had given William Napoleon a sudden feeling that regardless of whether he was able to defeat the Trash Team in the future, he would still only be able to be the second ace pilot of the Federation.


    Qin Fen, this recruit from East Asia, was like a Western Wall that could not be bypassed, and could not be defeated!


    <i>Trash¡¯s disciple...</i>


    This simple five words had destroyed the world William Napoleon lived in for the past year.


    <i>Dangdangdang...</i>


    Qin Fen knocked open the ss of William Napoleon¡¯s cabin and whispered, ¡°Remember, ten thousand yuan.¡±


    William Napoleon¡¯s nodded his head robotically and walked out of the cabin like he had lost his spirit. His mind was recalling the aerialbat earlier. After careful recollections did William Napoleone to a sudden realization that Qin Fen¡¯s battle techniques did have the shadow of the Trash Team. Just then when the aura was revealed, it was already the middle of the battle. He was already demonized and had no time to calm his mind down to analyze.


    The aerialbat recruits from Europe left behind depressed figures in the room and left slowly.


    Several female soldiers surrounded Qin Fen at once. nces of surprise, admiration, and astonishment all shot toward him.


    ¡°You are so strong!¡±


    ¡°You are a member of the infamous Trash Team?¡±


    ¡°Are you also a member of the Aerial Battle Tournament?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head as he was unsure whether tough or to cry, the notorious reputation... <i>Ai... If it wasn¡¯t for the weird interests of Instructor Trash, this would be the most glorious battle team!</i>


    ¡°He is not.¡± Lin Jiaxuan appeared in time to rescue Qin Fen, ¡°He just came to look for me. He is not a member of our aerialbat.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The gaze of several female soldiers showed disappointment. If there was such a member, the ranking for this time¡¯spetition would definitely not be too big of a problem.


    ¡°Rest early everyone.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded to the female soldiers and pulled Lin Jiaxuan toward the door.


    Several female soldiers looked at the back of Qin Fen as he left and had some disappointment on their faces, ¡°Pfft, that Lin Jiaxuan is so great. I heard she has a fianc¨¦ who¡¯s a lieutenant. Who knew that a recruit like this would also be smitten by her.¡±


    ¡°It seems that her family has some power. Rumors say that she is the daughter of a General.¡±


    ¡°I have also heard of it! I heard that her fianc¨¦ seems to be the army¡¯s rising star, Zuo Lin.¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant Zuo Lin? Is this true?¡±


    The eyes of several other female soldiers lit up instantly, ¡°The twenty-six-year-old to-be leader of the Fifteenth Army, Zuo Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A glimpse of tender emotions also shone in the eyes of the female soldier who spread the news. ¡°Lieutenant Zuo Lin, who has the perfectbination of appearance and brains.¡±


    All the girls were silent, and lights of envy shed from their eyes. Zuo Lin was the man of all the female soldiers¡¯ dreams within the East Asia army and even those from each of the Earth¡¯s continents. The ratio of sexual fantasies was far ahead by thirty percent.


    Years ago, everyone believed that, if Zuo Lin didn¡¯t happen to be in a retreat, he would have won that season¡¯s Recruit Tournament. East Asia would have long achieved its turnover under his leadership!


    A legendary man like that actually turned out to be Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s fianc¨¦, how was it possible for the fellow women to not be jealous?


    Under the stars, the streets of Switzend were not as busy as the international metropolis. There was a quiet and romantic aura everywhere.


    Qin Fen put the two levels of Jade Girl Heart Sutra into Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Time is running out, take these exercises first...¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Jiaxuan to open her mouth, Qin Fen bounced with his knee and had already jumped back a distance of ten meters.


    He only came to send the exercises, yet due to the random encounter of the aerial battle, it had disrupted plenty of his rest time.


    Tomorrow, besides the aerialbat in the Recruit Tournament, the gun-shooting recruitpetition would also beunched at the same time.


    Thest aerialbat had drained plenty of his physical and mental energy. If he didn¡¯t take the time to have a good rest, there would be a possibility for even a weak opponent to take him down.


    Lin Jiaxuan looked at the back of Qin Fen under the moon, and her teeth bit her lips, ¡°Leaving so fast! I¡¯ve already reached the edge of my breakthrough, I¡¯m already at the point where you said to find an internal art assistant. However, which girl had ever home-practiced such an unbending true energy?¡±


    Qin Fen had already disappeared under the moon and had no possible way to hear Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s mutter.


    As she thought of how Qin Fen said that one would need to face an unbending martial artist to assist on surpassing this level nakedly the other day, the blush on Lin Jiaxuan spread to her ear immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for him again next time...¡± Lin Jiaxuan gently wrapped both her index fingers together, ¡°Face naked...¡±


    Qin Fen went back to his room and washed away the tiredness of the day. He lied on his bed and fell asleep naturally.


    This night, some slept very soundly, and some lost sleep all night.


    The next day, before Recruit Tournament had even begun, there was already shocking news.


    Europe¡¯s air force recruit, the one who was sent from the Napoleon Aerial Battle Team to win the championship had abstained! Captain William Napoleon announced that it was not just an abstain from this round ofpetition, they had abstained from this time¡¯s aerial battlepletely. As to whatever punishment that awaits, he would handle it alone!


    ¡°I am not strong enough, we are not mature enough. This time, we havee with the purpose of learning. We have achieved this goal, we had broadened our horizons and understood the higher realms of aerialbat. This is already enough.¡±


    After leaving this speech, William Napoleon led his team and left the Recruit Tournament early.


    William Napoleon, who had lost sleep for a whole night, kept recalling the aerialbat in his mind. No matter how he simted the scene, he still found that he had no way of winning.


    The purpose ofing was to win the championship.


    With the beast-like Specter Fighter present, the chance of winning was zero!


    William Napoleon believed that if he was given a flying squadron, he could kill Qin Fen off. But he only brought a small aerial squad this time. If he were to proceed to fight, he would only end up being Qin Fen¡¯s stepping stone and allow him to show everyone a splendid battle of how a fighter could take down a whole aerial battle team.


    <i>As a soldier and a man, you should be able to take defeat! But definitely not be a stepping stone for others!</i>


    The aerialbat¡¯s popr potential champion, under the confused gaze of the vast majority, left Switzend and quit from this tournament just like that.


    ¡°Old Qin, I know that you have great steadiness. But this is big news, can you at least give a surprised expression?¡± Xue Tian looked at hispanion who had heard the news, yet still eating his bread and drinking his milk calmly.


    ¡°Ah? There is actually such a thing?¡± Qin Fen made a surprised expression purposely.


    Xue Tianid onto the table powerlessly. This kind of reaction was too fake, he might as well not react at all.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Xing Wuyi put down the newspaper in his hand, ¡°Are you nning to go watch the aerialbat tournament today, or watch...¡±


    ¡°I have a match today.¡± Qin Fen drank his tenth cup of milk for breakfast, ¡°Pistol shooting.¡±


    Everyone except Kyokushin Genichi was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re participating in shooting?¡±


    ¡°I want to participate in all shooting matches.¡± Qin Fen picked up a piece of bread again, ¡°Signed up for a lot of events.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s hands gave a loud p, his pitch also raised as he said, ¡°In that case, the match we will be watching today is Old Qin¡¯s game.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head. His eyes suddenly glittered as he saw a familiar figure in the crowd that was walking into the canteen.


    She was alone and had almost no expression on her face, as if the world waspletely ipatible with her. Although the soldiers around her had bodies that were tall and strong, they still could not overshadow her unique aura.


    That was right! When a person had no emotion at all, it had an extremely special aura.


    Lin Ling!


    A super female soldier who had once battled hand-in-hand with him.


    ¡°My goodness, a beauty.¡± Xue Tian had the face of a pig brother [1], ¡°Old Qin, this woman is no worse than your girlfriend! Another kind of ultimate beauty.¡±


    Xing Wuyi nodded gently, Du Peng also nodded gently, and even Kyokushin Genichi nodded as well.


    In this world, everyone¡¯s understanding toward beauty was different.


    Some people would say that Lin Chiling [2] was very beautiful, but some people would sneer at this and think that Hou Peichen [3] was more beautiful.


    But for Lin Ling...


    Qin Fen believed that as long as one was honest with their own heart, as long as one was not blind, everyone would recognize her beauty. Her beauty was the perfect kind. Her figure or her face, neither had a single w.


    Lin Ling only took a ss of milk. Her gaze that was always isted from the world suddenly shed an extremely dim bright light.


    Qin Fen, a man who was not considered handsome, but was extremely bright and masculine was also not too difficult to identify in a crowd.


    Qin Fen smiled and nodded. His body moved toward the next seat gently.


    In the hall, many people were watching Lin Ling.


    Laugh.


    On Lin Ling¡¯s expressionless face appeared a smile.


    At this moment, most of the men who were looking at Lin Ling all of the sudden had a feeling that the whole world brightened up.


    Xue Tian powerlesslyid on the table instead, muttering in his mouth, ¡°Such a professional smile...¡±


    Qin Fen gave a thumbs up to Xue Tian. The smile just now was more professional than a celebrity¡¯s smile. It appeared to be filled with affinity, yet it was a smile that didn¡¯te too much from the heart.


    Lin Ling, under the gaze of many, sat next to Qin Fen gently.


    ¡°Participating in shooting?¡± Qin Fen broke the silence.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°I am also participating.¡± Qin Fen spoke again.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    After consecutively getting two ¡°yep¡± answers, Qin Fen¡¯s index finger scratched his forehead. ¡°I will win first ce.¡±


    ¡°I will win first ce¡± Lin Ling finally no longer just used ¡°yep¡± to answer Qin Fen.


    Xue Tian exaggeratedly gave two thumbs up, ¡°Old Qin, you are really great! An iceberg could be forced to talk more by you.¡±


    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 250 - A Great Shot In The Eyes of Millions! A Stunning Six Hundred Seconds!

    <h4>Chapter 250: A Great Shot In The Eyes of Millions! A Stunning Six Hundred Seconds!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°First ce? Are you, East Asia recruits, dreaming? This glory ¡ª our Europe has already won the title in session for three years. You were only third in the previous session.¡± With a prideful tone, three European recruits stood next Qin Fen¡¯s dining table.


    ¡°Stackhouse.¡± Xing Wuyi used his middle finger to push the spectacles on the bridge of his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t see you for a few days and you be this arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xing.¡± Among the three, the short and lean recruit smiled and said, ¡°If it was the past, I really would not dare to say this. But Peng is dead, and now there will be no better gunmen in the world than me.¡±


    ¡°Nonono... Stackhouse, you are too conceited. We, the Americans will take the first ce this year.¡±


    Three more recruits appeared. The military uniforms they had on showed their ce of origin, America! The real hegemon of the Recruit Tournament!


    ¡°Andy?¡± The lean Stackhouse¡¯s thick eyebrows raised, ¡°Your gunsmanship is indeed good, but it is still not good enough for first ce.¡±


    Andy possessed wide shoulders and a big face. He smiled faintly with a glimpse of a forthright expression, ¡°Peng is dead, therefore everyone is qualified topete to be the Gun King among the recruits now, including me.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes had a glint of sorrow. <i>If the all-rounder Du Zhanpeng was still alive, how could these people be arrogant?</i>


    Qin Fen patted Du Peng, who had clenched his fists. He got up slowly and looked at the recruits from Europe and the United States, ¡°Since this first ce would have belonged to Du Zhanpeng originally, I will help him get first ce in this category. You guys can stop fighting.¡±


    Both Stackhouse and Andy were in shock as they assessed Qin Fen. If it was said by Xing Wuyi, there would still be some weight to the words. After all, he was the buddy of the recruit Gun King, Du Zhanpeng. Such person who none had heard of before dared to speak like this? Oriental man, weren¡¯t they always known for their subtleties? What happened today?


    Andy looked down at Qin Fen¡¯s long and smooth hands. In the web between his thumb and forefinger, as well as his index finger, there were no calluses from long periods of shooting. Andy¡¯s pupil shrunk into the size of two needle tips instantly.


    <i>These hands! It¡¯s too much like Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hands!</i>


    For a first-rate gunman, due to the long hours of gun practice on their usual days, there would be calluses in the web between the thumb and forefinger as well as the index finger. It was the silent glory medal of gunmen.


    However, for super-ss gunmen, their hands were always smooth without the slightest callus.


    Any callus would affect and reduce the gunner¡¯s sense of the gun, and would prevent the gunman from reaching the perfect harmony between a man and gun as a whole.


    Andy had a pair of smooth hands. Stackhouse also had a pair of smooth hands, but it was a littleckingpared to the smooth and slender hands of Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°Fantastical orient.¡± Andy looked up at Qin Fen slowly, ¡°I am looking forward to your performance.¡±


    Stackhouse saw Qin Fen¡¯s hands and the initial pride on his face subsided, ¡°Oriental man, it seems that you are a good opponent. However, I must win! Today, Napoleon Aerial Combat Team suddenly abstained, causing many to think that our European soldiers are cowards. I will prove that the European soldiers are the best soldiers of the Federation!¡±


    ¡°The recruits of you three continents are too confident. Have you forgotten abotu Africa?¡±


    ¡°And us, West Asia...¡±


    The spacious canteen were gathered with a lot of soldiers, but it still didn¡¯t give off the feeling of overcrowdedness.


    Qin Fen¡¯s dining table location feltpletely out of touch with the canteen¡¯s spacious feeling.


    Around the small table gathered new recruits from Earth¡¯s various continents.


    The rxed dining atmosphere experienced a sudden turn of event. The aura of power between the gunmen recruits collided with each other. Recruits who had more sensitive martial senses felt the change of the canteen¡¯s atmosphere at once, and they threw their gaze to the source.


    Lin Ling put down the milk that had just been picked up and used her thumb and index finger to gently turn the cup. With a pair of cold eyes, she waited for the milk in the cup to ripple gently, ¡°If you can figure out who is the best gunman is through in words, what is the use of apetition? Whether you are the strongest or not, doesn¡¯t just depend on the words from your mouth. Just find out your levels at the shooting range.¡±


    The cold words wre like a basin filled with ice cold water as it repressed the fiery aura down again.


    The recruits were silent for a few seconds. They turned to leave the table that belonged to the East Asian recruits.


    Du Peng clenched his fists silently and his shoulders shivered slightly. The brother who used to be seen as an enemy turned out to not just have the luck of being noble-born. Not only did he have excellent martial arts skills, even his gunsmanship could suppress the recruits of other continents.


    The scene of the mission of the day once again emanated from the mind.


    <i>Boom... boom...</i>


    The joints of his fists made a continuous cracking sounds.


    Du Peng looked at the shaking table and whispered to himself, ¡°If that day, I did not fight for it... if that day, I was not impatient...¡±


    Remorse filled every cell in his brain.


    Qin Fen returned to his seat and patted Du Peng¡¯s fist.


    The little episode between the meal time ended with just a few cold words from Lin Ling.


    After breakfast, the recruits who werepeting began to rush to the venue. The recruits who weren¡¯tpeting either went back to rest and recharge or simply chose a game to watch.


    The Recruit Tournament represented the highest level of military skills among global recruits of various categories. Being able to watch could also be considered as an eye-opener.


    Qin Fen arrived at the venue with shock. The shooting range he imagined turned out to be a huge building.


    Around the building, there were also dozens of houses of varying sizes. Vacuum monitors were installed everywhere to detect every corner of the entire shooting range.


    Outside the shooting range was a huge circr stadium that could amodate tens of thousands of people!


    Above the stadium, there was a multi-angled stereoscopic projection at the center that showed the inside and outside of the building, as well as the inside and outside of the cabin.


    As recruits of thepetition, they weren¡¯t allowed to know the environment of the game in advance. This was also to test the military¡¯s ability to adapt.


    Qin Fen looked at the viewing tform that was almost full, and stood in a daze for a few seconds before turning his gaze onto Xing Wuyi¡¯s face that had doubt written all over it.


    ¡°Although the Recruit Tournament isn¡¯t something the whole Federation focused on, it still has some influence.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Military enthusiasts everywhere show great interest in this. In order to generate ie, the army...¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and walked to the yer¡¯s seat, secretly admiring the military dignitaries who came up with the idea of generating ie. They indeed had an economic brain.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Du Peng called out and said to Qin Fen, who turned around, ¡°You must win first ce!¡±


    Qin Fen raised his arm up high and gave a thumbs up, ¡°Ready the warm hug upon my victory.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Du Peng¡¯s promised.


    Due to special reasons, for today¡¯s pistol shooting championship, Du Peng had a more intense desire to win than Qin Fen.


    The pistol shootingpetition hadn¡¯t begun yet, but recruits from all continents had already arrived.


    The audience in the viewing tform had entered the battle state one step ahead of the yers. Many people had began to buy gambling tickets from the military. The huge viewing tform took the lead in the fun.


    ¡°Jia Jia, are you really not going to say hello to Old Qin now?¡±


    In the corner of the viewing tform, Lin Liqiang was wearing the most trendy casual suit with a nted tie, holding arge popcorn bucket in his hand. From the viewing tform, he was looking for the beautiful woman dressed in military uniform with great interest.


    ¡°He will bepeting soon. I don¡¯t want to affect his mood.¡±


    Beside Lin Liqiang, Song Jia, who hadn¡¯t seen Qin Fen for many days was wearing a low-key female ck suit and was staring at Qin Fen in the crowd using a telescope.


    ¡°Oh? Jia Jia, who is unruly and self-centered, seems to have grown up.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s excited expression seemed exaggerated, ¡°It seems that the power of love is really great!¡±


    ¡°Great your *ss!¡± Song Jia grabbed a handful of popcorn and mmed it into Lin Liqiang¡¯s mouth that was opened because of the exaggeration.


    ¡°Wuwuwu...¡± Lin Liqiang swallowed the popcorn with difficulty and faked a terrified expression, ¡°Do you want to kill me? Be careful or I will tell your earlier actions to Old Qin. I will let him see your fake gentleness and the true face of an angry woman...¡±


    ¡°You dare...¡± Song Jia grabbed two handfuls of popcorn and made a threat.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Lin Liqiang tilted his head like the savage martyrs in the war, ¡°I¡¯m scared! You win...¡±


    Song Jiaughed out loud. She was a little worried for sneaking out from home. Yet after she was entangled by Lin Liqiang, her worries disappeared without a trace.


    Picking up the telescope again and looking through the lens, Song Jia opened her cherry lips slightly and screamed in surprise, ¡°Ah...¡±


    Qin Fen, who was in the telescope, was using a pair of shimmering eagle eyes to look through the lens at her.


    Among the crowd of thousands of people, Qin Fen felt a special gaze. As he looked back at the beautiful woman who appeared enchanting in the crowd, his heart trembled slightly.


    With a gentle smile, Qin Fen sat back onto the yer¡¯s seat. He looked silently at the huge stereoscopic projection that rotated gently in the sky, as well as the counter on the table in front of him. Every time a recruit participant finished a game, the score and name would stay on it.


    Unlike other folkpetitions, the army didn¡¯t have a lengthy speech from themanding officer.


    With the arrival of the game time, the yer headset that Qin Fen was wearing announced the name of the first yer ¨C Lin Ling, the recruit of East Asia.


    <i>A female soldier?</i>


    The audience whispered at the same time. Although there were many women who stood at the top of the mountain in today¡¯s era, it was still somewhat unexpected to have a woman be the first to appear in the recruitpetition.


    ¡°Wow! What a beauty!¡± Lin Liqiang stared at Lin Ling who was stepping into the arena through the telescope and praised her continuously, ¡°Jia Jia, this woman is extraordinarily pretty! Her beauty is not at all inferior to you. Plus with that military uniform, she is more attractive to men than you are. In modern times, there are not many men who can resist the temptation of uniforms. Be careful, your Qin Fen might be snatched away.¡±


    ¡°Uniform?¡± Song Jia said in disdain, she puffed her chest in the women¡¯s suit forcefully, ¡°Mine is also...¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked at Song Jia from a side angle. From an objective point of view, this woman was really beautiful. It¡¯s a pity... this woman was only gentle to Qin Fen...


    ¡°What you¡¯re wearing is indeed a uniform.¡± Lin Liqiang had to nod, ¡°Woman¡¯s suit, bib, small tie, coupled with your arrogant figure, be careful that Qin Fen will do something to you out of impulse...¡±


    ¡°Go away...nonsense.¡± Song Jia took a sip of her drink. Her face became rosy and shy instantly.


    ¡°Oh my god...¡±


    The audience on the spectator tform eximed unanimously.


    Lin Liqiang looked up quickly at the stereoscopic image through the monitor. Among theplex high-rise buildings, various cardboard model bandits with long guns sprinted out.


    These cardboard models were extremely fastpared to the training in the army. Many of them were holding a hostage model in front of them, revealing only half a forehead, or a even a smaller gap.


    Lin Ling, who entered the game, drew her small gun in a stylish manner. Most of the cardboard models that only showed half of their heads, or half of their body, were hit by the bullets.


    The cardboard model appeared extremely fast, in a speed that no one could react to in time. There was almost no time to change the bullets. There were also hostage cardboard models that mingled among them. It was easy for a person to misfire and shoot the hostages with such rapid firing speed.


    Lin Ling, who was in the high-rise building, had the speed of changing the clips that made all the audience react. She even suppressed the cardboard model so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to fire shots at her despite the cardboard models appearing rapidly in front of her.


    Another piece of cardboard popped up. It was a hostage!


    <i>Peng!</i>


    With the gunshot, the cardboard head of the hostage exploded.


    The audience in their seats gave off a unanimous sigh. The perfect progress in the early stage had actually faced a mistake at this point.


    Before the sound of sighs fell, the stic skin on the cardboard hostage had slipped to the ground.


    The appearance behind the hostage costume was actually a set of bandit outfit! This cardboard hostage was faked by the bandits.


    Millions of people were shocked. The sound of exmations rushed into the sky. The clouds in the sky seemed to be washed away by the sound waves.


    <i>Terrifying! Amazing!</i>


    Under such a rapid firing speed, she could still distinguish the bandit despite his hostage cover!


    Military enthusiasts knew that this cardboard model had appeared in previouspetitions. However, the gunners could only discover and shoot at it after the bandit¡¯s clothes fell off.


    It had never happened before where a recruit in thepetition discovered and shot the cardboard model sessfully before their clothes fell off.


    Such quality, if there were no problems in theter period, in anypetition, could make the champion of thatpetition break into cold sweat.


    It was a superior strength that could snatch the first ce!


    The cardboard model appeared like a tidal wave. Lin Ling¡¯s performance was like a high-speedputing calctor. The shot of each bullet was certain to kill a cardboard model bandit.


    In the face of cardboard models that came like a tide, Lin Ling was like a huge roller that crushed every piece of cardboard in front of herpletely!


    As she rushed out of the high-rise buildings broke through the various bandits¡¯ crossfire from the surrounding buildings, Lin Ling left the battlefield safely with only a short gun in her hand, leaving behind countless bandit models that suffered critical hits.


    A hundred percent uracy with thepletion time of six hundred seconds. The perfection of an S rank!


    Stackhouse twisted his neck stiffly and looked at Andy, who also turned his neck and looked at him with the same stiffness.

 Chapter 251 - Look at My Victory

    <h4>Chapter 251: Look at My Victory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The face of the other participating recruit became stern.


    All of the recruits were elite gunmen. They were fully aware of their own capabilities andpared them to what Lin Ling had achieved.


    It would be a miracle if one was not hit by the flying paper models while maintaining a hundred percent uracy on the battlefield, not to mention the fact that Lin Ling was able to achieve a stunning performance of a hundred percent critical hit rate.


    Stackhouse¡¯s face grew more stern than the rest. The white man¡¯s face turned green at this moment as well.


    As one of the elite gunmen, what shocked him the most was not just her zero count of getting hit, or the hundred percent critical hit rate.


    What shocked him the most was Lin Ling¡¯s judgment!


    Every good gunman must learn how to make a good judgment. They need to make prior preparation as they estimate where the enemy might appear as well as the posture and angle of the enemy. The most important thing was to make the first move.


    Stackhouse had always been very confident of his judgment. Even his master, one of the union¡¯s top fifty gunmen, praised his judgment and even mentioned that he could be on par with the best gunmen in the union.


    Lin Ling¡¯s judgmentpletely destroyed his pride, especially the shot that killed the hostage as if they were some vicious criminal. That shot greatly affected his confidence.


    The spectators were skeptical, but Stackhouse knew very well how real the bullet was. There wasn¡¯t a hint of reluctance or hesitation in that shot. It was indeed a decisive and confident shot.


    It was this kind of outstanding judgment that facilitated her making the first move. That was the deadly aspect.


    Stackhouse was confident that he could achieve Lin Ling¡¯s a hundred percent uracy. But in terms of time, he was afraid he would not make it within six hundred seconds.


    When it came to a showdown of a hundred percent critical rate, time was an important factor of winning.


    For a gunman, the difference between life and death, heaven and hell... they were all within that one split second.


    In addition to her judgment, Lin Ling¡¯s speed in pathfinding was amazing. From beginning to end, she never took a wrong turn, which saved a lot of time.


    A shooter who was good at finding the right path in a chaotic environment had one of the important aspects.


    The elevator ascended quickly and soon reached the highest level. Stackhouse took several deep breaths, waiting for his fate to unfold.


    On the huge projection screen, the walls of high-rise buildings changed, as did the stairs.


    To be fair, each route was randomly generated for every participant. It was to prevent the participant from being familiarized with the battlefield and reduce the risk of cheating.


    Even though, the chances of this happening was almost zero due to thepetition venue being held in the continent¡¯s military area.


    However, the organizingmittee did not treat this matter lightly.


    The door slowly opened. Stackhouse, with a determination strong enough to face death, walked into the dark building.


    <i>The key lies in the critical shots!</i>


    Stackhouse, who had entered the battle state,pletely forgot about Lin Ling¡¯s capabilities showcased before and focus on his own battle.


    Andy stared at the screen with a hint of admiration in his eyes. This was indeed a psychological quality fundamental to an elite gunman. <i>No matter how difficult things got, just use a gun! st everything away! Onward to victory!</i>


    A lot of spectators were on the edge of their seats at the viewing tform. As the federal military disclosed the losing odds, it was shown that the recruits from Europe had the lowest losing odds. Moreover, they had the glory of winning the champion title in session for a few years. They were the hot shots that were close to the championship.


    Many people bet their money on the European recruits when gambling.


    Stackhouse did not disappoint the audience who bet on him. The tremendous pressure from Lin Ling had turned into motivation for him to exceed his own capabilities and everything else.


    His hands were fast, his shots more decisive than ever, and his judgement even faster.


    The cardboard model blocking the way was like a piece of tofu trying to block a tank. It was instantly crushed.


    <i>Go! Go! Go!</i>


    Stackhouse rushed through the high-rise buildings like a mad man.


    His uracy and critical hit rate was a hundred percent. There was no injury sustained, with zero counts of getting hit. Thepletion time was six hundred seconds. It was a perfect S rank!


    The exact same score! The audience cheered and Stackhouse sat on the ground with his hands supporting his body, panting. Sweat dripped from his face like rain, his uniform soaked as if he was just thrown into a pond and picked back up.


    Looking at the results on the screen, Stackhouse first smiled, then fell to the ground exhausted. His face was filled with hopelessness.


    <i>A draw? No, it¡¯s a loss!</i>


    Stackhouse was satisfied with his achievements which exceeded his limits, but at the same time admitted that he had lost.


    Lin Ling, a female soldier from East Asia, alsopleted in six hundred seconds, but shepleted it easily, as if she still had strength left for more.


    On the other hand, Stackhouse gave in two hundred percent of concentration and energy, and he depleted it all.


    When the battle ended, he copsed as he waspletely exhausted!


    In a militarypetition, there was no such thing as a tie.


    There can only be one, one first ce.


    If two are tied, they would need topete again.


    Stackhouse was fully aware of his capabilities. His condition now wouldn¡¯t even let him aim properly at a target that was only twenty-five meters away with a gun.


    What if it was another round of thest match? The result may get uglier than ever. The final result would be getting hit by bullets a thousand times. Fifty percent uracy? How about idental injury? Worse still, the repulsive timing. It could possibly be the worst result in all history of the Recruit Tournament.


    If it¡¯s a draw, it¡¯s a loss! Stackhousey at the entrance while looking at Andy, the American recruit, who walked past him.


    ¡°All the best! Make sure you win.¡±


    Stackhouse said with an exhausted voice, but his words were sincere.


    After all that training and ending up facing such a bt-level [1] woman, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. So, he hoped at least someone could defeat this woman, even if it was only by one second.


    ¡°I will do my best...¡±


    Andy replied with no confidence, no matter how many times he calcted it, six hundred seconds toplete was the ultimate limit. The fact that Stackhouse couldplete at this speed was not just because of his capabilities; some luck was involved too.


    Andy couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would have the same luck as Stackhouse.


    Andy stepped onto the tform and once again the door of fate opened. Andy walked into it upright and fearless with his gun.


    Just like Stackhouse, Andy entered the battlefield with a desperate look. Some of the audience cheered in unison on the viewing tform.


    Over the years, the Americans always had the most powerful recruit.


    Even the shootingpetition, in recent years, they only lost by a little.


    People were looking forward to Andy creating a miracle, and even though they could not speak their minds through the soundproof wall, it did not weaken their excitement.


    At the same time, military enthusiasts were doing several calctions and concluded that six hundred seconds was the ultimate limit. It was impossible to surpass it.


    The most professional military enthusiasts were silent. They already predicted the oue for Andy before all the other audience based on what they calcted on the spot.


    It couldn¡¯t be within six hundred seconds, Andy¡¯s speed was slower than Stackhouse¡¯s.


    There was already a gap between the capabilities of the two from the beginning. Stackhouse had reached his utmost limit. There was no way Andy could beat Stackhouse¡¯s score.


    Six hundred and sixty-five seconds.


    It was a very good result; if it was in the Recruit Tournament in the past, he would have had the chance to be the champion.


    However, today...


    This would have been an outstanding result. But due to the performance of thest two recruits, it was less interesting to the audience. Even the spectators were hissing and booing at the American rookies.


    Andy¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, exhausted. He sat next to Stackhouse, frustrated and said, ¡°I...did my best...¡±


    ¡°I saw.¡± Stackhouse smiled while looking at the wall, ¡°Six hundred seconds even for Peni... I am afraid the result will still be the same. He¡¯ll probably even lose to that woman.¡±


    Andy nodded. He furrowed his brows in frustration, ¡°East Asia, such an interesting ce. Either they stand no chance against us, or they produce unbeatable gunmen like her. Her performance could vanquish the wills of other gunmen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Stackhouse nodded again and again, ¡°She has trained hard, maybe she could challenge the top gunman for real.¡±


    ¡°The top gunman?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, ¡°Do you think she is a student of the top gunman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Stackhouse replied immediately, ¡°The top gunman has his own style, that is to fight through everything no matter what. This woman may be decisive, straightforward and nimble, but she doesn¡¯t ignore everything and no one can fake that.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Andy tilted his head and while looking at Stackhouse, he asked, ¡°Do you think she will be the champion?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Stackhouse rolled his eyes, ¡°Look at herposure, bet she can still go for another three rounds of that six hundred seconds.¡±


    ¡°The other oriental man...¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Stackhouse shook his head, ¡°His hand is really good, but not enough to be on par with that woman. Six hundred seconds is the limit, and there¡¯s no point reaching it. Her attitude shows that she could go on for a long fight no matter what.¡±


    The game continued, and the recruits behind could notpete with the first three. Not only did they no longer have a hundred percent critical hit rate, they were also hit and sustained injuries.


    This was no surprise, after all, the first three people performed all too well. The audience also began to understand that Andy¡¯s performance was very exciting and not as bad as they thought it was.


    The game finally reached thest person. Qin Fen slowly got up and left the other candidates.


    ¡°Hey, oriental man, good luck. ¡± Andy cheered half-jokingly.


    Qin Fen stopped and looked back at the two men sitting on the floor and said, ¡°I will win this.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Display Of Aesthetic Violence By A Tiger Out Of The Cage

    <h4>Chapter 252: Disy Of Aesthetic Violence By A Tiger Out Of The Cage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As time passed, even with the opening ceremony being filled with tens of thousands of people, the enthusiasm subsided.


    Many of the spectators stood up and left to use the toilet during thest recruits¡¯ runs so that they could fully experience the much-anticipated match between the evenly ranked top monster recruits.


    A lot of the audience shared the same thoughts. Some of them took the opportunity and bought some packed lunch to quickly fill up their stomach during thest recruits¡¯ matches so that their spirits and energy were fed, and when the champion emerged, they would be able to shout at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Old Qin seems to be very calm.¡± Lin Liqiang turned to look at Song Jia. ¡°Jia Jia, how much did you spend on cing your bet?¡±


    ¡°I ced my bet with everything I received for this year¡¯s pocket money.¡± Song Jia replied while she stared intently at Qin Fen image on the projector.


    ¡°Oh my. What confidence you have in Old Qin.¡± Lin Liqiang said and opened the can of beer that he had brought along.


    Without turning his head, Song Jia asked casually, ¡°How about you? How much did you bet with?¡±


    ¡°Me? Hehe. I¡¯ve been a little tight on my finances recently, so I¡¯m nning to earn a fortune through Old Qin.¡± Lin Liqiang snorted with bubbles from the beer in his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ced every single little penny I have with me. If Old Qin lost, it seems that not only will I have to walk back to the academy, I might even have to consider being a gigolo to earn money.¡±


    ¡°A gigolo? You do have this qualification.¡± Song Jia agreed and nodded.


    ¡°Are you still my friend?¡± Lin Liqiang looked sad with Song Jia¡¯s response. ¡°Can¡¯t you at least say someforting words like you¡¯ll lend me some living expenses if Qin Fen lost. Oh? Someone seems to be nervous than you, look at the man over there.¡±


    Following Lin Liqiang¡¯s gaze, Song Jia saw Du Peng, who had clenched both his fists while his body emitted a restless feeling, as if he was sitting on an explosive that would go off anytime.


    <i>Ding...</i>


    The clear sound made by the elevator notified the audience that the elevator had reached the top floor.


    Both Stackhouse and Andy leaned against the surrounding wall as they watched Qin Fen in the projected screen in doubt.


    ¡°Watch me as I win!¡±


    A self-confidence and domineering filled statement.


    Such nonsensical deration after having reviewed Lin Ling¡¯s data from the previous match. Where did this confidencee from? If faced with loss, even a person with the thickest face ever known to humanity would probablymit suicide when faced with such humiliation.


    As he is against the top gunmen in the recruits ¨C the Stackhouse Duo, it might be impossible for Qin Fen to beat them in their judgment reflexes and stair-seeking ability.


    <i>Ten...nine...eight...</i>


    The final countdown began before the elevator door opened.


    <i>Three...two...one...</i>


    The door of fate opened. Every audience immediately turned their eyes to Qin Fen with intense curiosity on how he was going to present himself in this tournament.


    And there he was!


    Dual wielding guns!


    Like a tiger released from its cage, a ferocious Qin Fen appeared with two guns in his hands, instead of themonly practiced single gun.


    <i>Dual-wield! An actual person with dual wielding guns!</i>


    Stackhouse, Andy, and many military enthusiasts were all shocked by what they had just witnessed.


    ording to the Recruit Tournament Pistol Shooting Competition rules, there wasn¡¯t a limit on how many guns one could use.


    However, there had never been any recruits that actually dual-wielded in the tournament.


    Theoretically, dual-wield firing speed would be two times faster than the speed of a single gun.


    A true gunman would know that in this cardboard shootingpetition, the first thing that they needed to put emphasis on was their focus in order to maximize the critical rate to obtain more points.


    Dual wielding would increase the speed, but the problem was that a person would need a high level of concentration to dual wield. That would be multitasking!


    It was a situation where the bandit model would appear with the hostage outfit. In the scenario with hostages that could be disguised by bandits at any time, having a single gun to focus with was already a lot, nevermind multitasking...


    Stackhouse felt that Qin Fen had gone mad. <i>To pursue speed, how could he ignore the basic importance uracy and stability of a gunman?</i>


    <i>Multitasking? </i>Andy smirked at the thought of it. To focus on so many things in this high pressured environment as a recruit will surely result in many inevitable errors. With such levels of concentration, the judgment and reflexes of one would surely decrease tremendously causing nothing but more shots taken to the body.


    <i>He is going to lose! </i>Military enthusiasts immediately judged Qin Fen¡¯s oue in this tournament based on the sight of Qin Fen dual-wielding. They thought that only recruits would use such amateur methods like taking advantage of the firing speed of two guns.


    Despite the advantageous firing speed of two guns, considering just the most basic reloading action was already a hassle. Under the threat of countless cardboard models, it was dangerous to reload a magazine. And to reload two magazines at the same time?


    Everyone was now waiting for the decisive moment.


    Qin Fen dashed out of the elevator with a gun in both his hand and without looking much, began firing shots.


    <i>Please have critical hits... please have critical hits... please have critical hits... please have </i>critical hits...


    The scoreboard instantly disyed the points umted and the points had once again shocked the audiences who were still dazed by his swift performance.


    <i>All of it were critical hits! How was it possible?</i>


    The bullets were fired rapidly and in the blink of an eye, all the bullets in the magazine were exhausted.


    Once Qin Fen¡¯s thumb pressed the reload trigger, his little finger simultaneously hooked a magazine around his body. The exhausted magazine clip that flew out was quickly reloaded with the hooked loaded magazine pushed into the gun. The reloading speed was so fast that a person would surely miss the reloading action the moment they blinked.


    The two guns showed almost no signs of a ceasefire and the surrounding cardboard model were swept in an instant.


    The blood of the spectating military enthusiasts started to burn and boil. There would be a chance that Qin Fen could break the record provided he found the passage to the stairs and if kept up with his current speed and luck.


    At this moment some of the military enthusiasts began to ce their hands together and pray, hoping that thisst recruit would receive the same good luck as Stackhouse in finding the passage.


    While everyone was expecting the participant to quickly search for the passage, Qin Fen stood still.


    Stackhouse¡¯s back straightened up. Knowing that Qin Fen couldn¡¯t hear it, he still shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and find the passage!¡±


    Before it was said, Qin Fen once again did a surprising act under the observations of thousands of people through the projected screen.


    He activated the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and stomped on the ground hardly using his right foot.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The building used for the shooting tournament was built for temporary use and the floor of the building wasn¡¯t made of top quality material. With a stomp, a huge hole appeared under Qin Fen¡¯s feet.


    The hole that appeared on the ground was sorge that it could fit two people. Loads of concrete cement and sand rushed into the hole which created a massive sand screen. It blocked the view of the surveince camera.


    What a surprise, thest recruit did not n to take the stairs!


    With the infrared sensors sensing movements, the hidden cardboard models began to pop up quickly.


    Qin Fen¡¯s entered the newly discovered passage and the mes of the two pistols began to spurt rapidly as if the god of warriors have descended.


    <i>Hit the target... hit the target... hit the target...</i>


    The audience members who were still eating squirted rice grains from the nostrils.


    Those who were enjoying their c weren¡¯t spared as their nostrils became a c erupting fountain.


    The blood of military enthusiasts no longer boiled but stopped.


    Within seconds of Qin Fen¡¯s appearance, he had already disyed way too many unpredicted movements.


    Impossible dual wielding gun action! Bt[1] tunnel discovery method! Maintaining inhuman perfect uracy gunmanship in the smokescreen while sparing the terrorist costume-donned hostages!


    So many impossible feats were achieved by a person in just an instance.


    Stackhouse¡¯s eyes were about to pop out from such a sight. <i>Where did this monstere from? How fast is his prejudgment? Is he really using the prejudgment?</i>


    Andy¡¯s face became green as well. Compared to the shock of using two guns, the stomp that broke through the building floor was way more impactful to him.


    <i>What an absurd way to find the passage!? Yet, it was so simple and effective!</i>


    With bullets still flying around, Qin Fen stomped on the ground once again, creating another massive hole. Through the massive amount of debris, he leaped into the new hole toward the next level.


    ¡°This is indeed Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian leaned back on the back of the chair and raised both his thumbs. ¡°This annihtion can bepared to a bulldozer. Violent, too violent! Old Qin is obviously a warrior that advocates violent aesthetics.¡±


    Xing Wuyi also looked at Qin Fen in the projection at a daze. Known to others as the prophet, even he did not expect Qin Fen¡¯s such unpredictable method of battle.


    Kyokushin Genichi stared at the screen. <i>If I can execute the same powerful stomp, there will be no more regrets in this life.</i>


    Du Peng clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Go! Go! Gooooooo!¡±


    Thementator responsible for the exnation was alsopletely drawn into Qin Fen¡¯s performance like all the rest of the audience. Hepletely forgot his own job, making this a battle withoutmentary.


    One level! Another level! Again another one!


    It was mind-blowing for all the audience to able to witness Qin Fen breaking through the ground.


    Even for a temporary building, it was still made with reinforced concrete. Being able to smash through one level followed by another gave people an unparalleled visual impact. However, such a method would require the concentration of all true energy from the whole body.


    It was already distracting enough having to focus parts of the true energy on hitting the targets in this fiercepetition. Doing it once would be amazing. Doing it twice would be surprising. Doing it the third time? It would be impossible. The was no way that he could maintain such a state for such an extended time.


    This recruit, however, showed no signs of fatigue at all as he broke through one floor after another, as if the ground was made by tofu.


    <i>How manyyers of the building could he break before reaching his limits? </i>The audience no longer paid attention to his scores but instead focused on the number of floors he would be able to break through.


    <i>Five more floors! </i>The audience took a deep breath. If he maintains this pace, he would probably break through all the floors.


    <i>Four levels!</i>


    Upon reaching the fourth floor, Qin Fen no longer broke the ground. With both of his feet on the ground, he used the two pistols to destroy the obstacles in his path. His movement was so fast that it formed a whirlwind which absorbed the dust before it couldnd on the ground, creating an illusion of a moving gray dragon.


    <i>What is he going to do this time? Look for the passage? </i>The audience¡¯s excited heart was slightly damped. <i>Just a little bit more, and you would have broken through all the floors.</i>


    He had reached a dead end!


    Some of the excited audience suddenly stood up and roared, ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to waste your time?¡±


    With the audience yelling, Qin Fen rushed towards the dead end. He twisted his body around and with his legs apart, got into a sitting stance while twisting his hips and formed a meat shield with his back.


    Arhat Fist, Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    No one would have ever thought that Qin Fen would have used the fist technique from a fitness exercise at this critical moment.


    Like being sted with explosives, pieces of bricks and metals used to form the wall were ejected into the air. A onceplete building now had arge hole on one of the walls.


    Qin Fen did not stop moving. Using both his legs, he jumped out from the fourth floor.


    <i>Jumping off the building?</i>


    As if being put in a spell, the once roaring audiences became petrified as they kept their eyes on Qin fen, who was falling at high speed.


    <i>Fourth floor? </i>It was ideal for people who wanted tomit suicide as it would be sufficient to fall to death from the fourth floor.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The moment Qin Fen¡¯s true energy-infused legs touched the ground, he rolled on the ground and spread out his true energy from his body into the ground. While rolling, sounds of gunshots could be heard from both his guns.


    The cardboard models that had popped up were all shot instantly.


    Without having to performed carp leg [2] or stand up, Qin Fen, who was on the ground, used his right leg to propel him forward like a rocket.


    <i>Two hundred and seventy-three seconds!</i>


    The hit rate and critical rate was a perfect hundred percent, zero idental injuries, zero hits to the participant, with thepletion time of 273 seconds. It was the perfect SSS level!


    When the results appeared, the huge venue was so quiet that even the sound of a needle being dropped could be heard clearly.


    <i>The disy was way too overpowering! Was this recruit from a demolitionpany before joining the army?</i>


    Xing Wuyi stared at the disyed results. Before Qin Fen went in, he had also spected that Qin Fen would have a chance to beat Lin Ling¡¯s record by a few seconds.


    <i>But two hundred and seventy-three seconds?</i>


    Even if you use a clean sweep to describe the victory, it still feltcking.


    A dumbfounded Stackhouse looked at the results while his mind was recalling the extraordinary breakthrough Qin Fen made. He finally understood why Qin Fen was full of confidence before embarking on this battle.


    The terrifying double guns, the violent demolition, and especially the final leap off the building... they were all surprising.


    <i>Being in a fiercepetition with no indication of which floor you were at, who would have the luxury to remember how many floors he cleared? With that being said, who in the right mind would leap out a building without even knowing which floor he was on?</i>


    Jumping off the building was a super confident way to express your memory. If one made a mistake of which floor he was on, the moment he busted out the building would the same moment he epted his imminent death.


    Young martial artists weren¡¯t gods, jumping from tall buildings would surely result in death.


    With everyone still stunned, Qin Fen raised his hand and brushed the sweat on his forehead, took a few deep breaths, and walked away.


    Stackhouse looked at Qin Fen with some relief. It turns out that Qin Fen could still be tired.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xue Tian¡¯s exaggerated voice suddenly roared. He pped both his hands as hard as he could and the ps echoed in the quiet venue.


    With Xue Tian¡¯s p breaking the silence, the other audience also recovered from the shocking disy and a sea of warm apuse began to sound.

 Chapter 253 - Majestic Imposing Manner, Who is Number One

    <h4>Chapter 253: Majestic Imposing Manner, Who is Number One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Wonderful! No words could better describe thest battle.


    That battle not only disyed gunmanship but also the martial strength of a recruit.


    An excellent gunman could neverpete with a gunman who practiced martial arts. This had already be a benchmark in the army.


    This shootingpetition was designed this way for a breakthrough shot, it was made precisely to test thebination of the gunman martial strength and gunmanship.


    Instead of looking for stairs, other methods were used for pathfinding. It didn¡¯t vite the Recruit Tournament¡¯s Shooting Competition rules.


    On the huge electronic integrator, the score of the East Asia Military District showed a shining five points. It showed that the East Asia military region had achieved first ce in apetition, as well as second ce.


    First ce was three points, and second was two points, and third was one point.


    The score of the Europe Military Region showed only one point.


    In the army, there was no such thing as a tie for the first ce, and the same goes to not having a tie for second ce.


    In rankings, there could only be one!


    Stackhouse was very clear on the fact that if he were topete with Lin Ling again to grab second ce, it would not only be defeat, it would also be extremely miserable. It might even crumble every European recruits¡¯ morale.


    Those who suit their actions to the time are wise. This saying was not only known among the Chinese but also among the Europeans and Americans.


    A forfeit could maintain third ce and morale. Stackhouse had made a wise decision.


    Stackhouse didn¡¯t strive for a temporary advantage. There were still otherpetitionster on that provided plenty of opportunities.


    Andy looked at the scoreboard of the American Military Region on the big screen and it was the same as Africa West Asia: zero points.


    He shook his head weakly. In the past, the Americans could have scored at least some points in this event. Sometimes even taking second and third ce, a score that could be equal to the first ce.


    The East Asian recruitspletely dominated thepetition this season. If it wasn¡¯t for Du Zhanpeng¡¯s idental death, the Europe Military Region would have gotten zero points.


    In the past, after the games, the audience would leave while in discussion among themselves.


    Today, almost none of the audience left. Everyone got up and apuded. Today¡¯s game not only made them feel that the price was worthwhile, it also made them feel that the Recruit Tournament¡¯s Shooting Competitions in the future would most likely be boring and in.


    ¡°What? It ended?¡± A spectator who had just returned from the washroom asked curiously, ¡°Did that East Asia woman win? Or was it the European man who won?¡±


    ¡°The East Asian man won.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When you were in the washroom just now, thest East Asian recruit who took the stage took more or less two hundred and seventy seconds to end the battle.¡±


    ¡°About two hundred and seventy seconds? So fast?¡±


    ¡°It was all too wonderful... I tell you, just now...¡±


    ¡°No way!?¡± The man who came back from the washroom said a painful sorrow, ¡°I urinated and flushed away the best game?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the best. It was the most interesting. You missed thepetition that made everyone fire up.¡±


    In the thunderous apuse, the man who went to the washroom let out a painful moan.


    In any Recruit Tournament, once you miss it, it was really missed. There were no recordings as recording wasn¡¯t allowed, so it would not appear on the Inte.


    The apuse continued. Du Peng left with a swift step, like the golden-winged Dapeng, lept high among the crowd and jumped into the arena.


    Qin Fen opened his arms and the two bear hugged tightly. They patted each other¡¯s back.


    Xue Tian and the others also stepped off the viewing tform. The new recruits from East Asia began to gather in the arena.


    This moment was the time of the new recruits from East Asia.


    Gathering around Qin Fen were not only friends like Xue Tian, but also a group of East Asia recruits whom Qin Fen had never met before. They were all here to participate in otherpetitions.


    Although it wasn¡¯t their event that had won the first ce, they had their share on this joy.


    Andy got up weakly and sighed heavily. This atmosphere was not suitable for the Americans that received no points.


    Stackhouse was unable to p hands alongside hispanions. As the hegemon of the shooting event, he was finally defeated.


    ¡°Cheh, didn¡¯t they only get the champion for the shootingpetition? Why are they so happy? For those who don¡¯t know, they would have thought that they won the championship in terms of the total score, or the championship of the Recruit King of Martial Combat and the championship of the squad coordination. The East Asian recruits really are a group of people who have no ambitions.¡±


    On the viewing tform, the recruits from America, ¡°Zeus¡± Mark Jumino crossed his arms in the back row. He had his two thick ck legs resting on the back of the seat in front, chewing gum in his mouth.


    ¡°Zeus.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Little Dragon King, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mark Jumino turned his head and looked at Little Dragon King, Wang Yang Lie, whose eyebrows were furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, just rx and keep calm.¡±


    ¡°Zeus.¡± Yang Lie slowly stood up, turned and walked toward the exit of the opening, ¡°Look up the information on that Eastern recruit. He could be the biggest obstacle for us American recruits winning the martial arts championship.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Mark Jumino gave a provocative look to Qin Fen from the crowds.


    A few secondster, Mark Jumino watched Yang Lie walked away and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Little Dragon King seems to have lost his way. If he was a master, he would have reacted to my provocation. Though, the angry Xue Tian beside him is very interesting. My provocation was not for him, but he was aware of it.¡±


    ¡°Mark, the man who looks like Du Zhanpeng is also rather interesting.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes showed a surprised look at the sound that seemed to have suddenly appeared out of thin air, yelling, ¡°Hey, Brooks, you finally woke up! I thought that you would only wake up on the day of Yang Lie¡¯s appearance.¡±


    With a big military cap that covered his face, Brooks¡¯s let out azy voice, ¡°Since there are fun toys, of course I will wake up. Yang Lie? Hmph! In this contest, I will tell that mixed-race, America¡¯s number one martial dao soldier is me ¡°Kai Tian¡± Brooks, and not Little Dragon King, Wang Yang Lie.¡±


    ¡°Kai Tian, the number one American recruit will be me, Zeus Mark!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Brooks stood up and stretched. His body was not tall, but he didn¡¯t t look short either.


    One meter eighty-five, his shoulders were wide and his waist was thin. His stretching arms were extraordinarily wide and long. There was no way to see the face under the big military cap¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Then, I hope that I will meet you in thest round of the match and no one else.¡±


    ¡°I will be on the final stage of the finals. As for the opponent, I don¡¯t care.¡± Mark smacked the dust off his trousers and left the venue.


    On the other location of the ring...


    ¡°Check and see if the recruit who won the shootingpetition will be participating in the fighting contest. If he is, we need to look up his information.¡±


    ¡°Caesar, don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    ¡°Yes, he could be one of the biggest obstacles for us European recruits to capture the Recruit King of Martial Combat. Probably even more troublesome than those we pay extra attention to like Little Dragon King, Kai Tian, Zeus, and the others.¡±


    In another corner of the ring, a pair of hateful eyes stared at Qin Fen in the field.


    ¡°Qin Fen!!¡±


    ¡°Tschick, this person is the one you wanted defeat by yourself?¡± The West Asian recruits who were watching the game, with a little shock, looked at the Mourad Tschick who led the team.


    THe Three Heroes of West Asia had once faced the mock battle with the idental loss of two people. They only sent Mourad Tschick alone this time.


    ¡°Yes! It is him!¡±


    Mourad Tschick, who had shaved his thick beard, revealed the face of a handsome man from the Arabic world.


    In the arena, Xue Tian¡¯s arm wrapped around the shoulder of Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, you have disyed your strength and it has attracted a lot of eyes from the dark. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how bad my luck may be, it is impossible for me to encounter everyone.¡± Qin Fen put his hand on Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Maybe your luck is worse than me. When you draw lots, you will keep stepping onndmines while I¡¯m lucky that my opponents are all weak.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian got out of Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and put on a stern face that was smiling at first, ¡°Don¡¯t curse me with your inauspicious remark. It is very hical behavior.¡±


    Everyone heard and burst intoughter. Theughter of the heroic spirit showed no hint of being afraid of encountering a tyrannical opponent.


    Among the participants, who wouldn¡¯t aim for first ce? When ites to it, just knock down the opponent and turn them into a stepping stone towards achieving the title of Recruit King of Martial Combat!


    Scared? If everyone was scared then no one woulde to take part in this game of life and death!


    When martial art users fight, where is the stopping point? Unless the difference in strength between both sides was too great, no one would dare say who will win until thest moment!


    Therefore, the military¡¯s recruit martial battle contest did not state that an opponent couldn¡¯t be killed.


    ¡°Qin Fen, congrattions to you.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan also squeezed into the crowd. Today¡¯s opponent, the European aerialbat team had forfeited, so the East Asian Aerialbat team won by default. Therefore, she also had time toe to watch the game.


    As a new recruit from East Asia, there were some intersections. Lin Jiaxuan felt it was necessary that she shoulde by and watch.


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    Qin Fen nodded, but his eyes were fixed behind Lin Jiaxuan.


    His baffled look naturally caught the attention of Lin Jiaxuan, who looked back at the direction of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    In a corner outside of the crowd stood a man and a woman. The man was very good looking and handsome was the only word to describe him.


    The woman was dressed in a suit, her perfect beauty had a natural air of beauty.


    Beautiful! It was the only adjective that could be used to describe and only this word beauty could express the overall feel of the woman.


    At this point, the beauty that could make men lose their breaths and women jealous, showed Qin Fen the most brilliant smile. Her hands secretly waved as a greeting, just like a shy little girl, yet also like a seductive woman.


    The mboyant man pointed his finger at a passage not far away and drew a huge eight in the sky. Then, he pointed to the woman¡¯s ck suit as he turned and left along with the woman.

 Chapter 254 - Unspoken Rules and Crusade

    <h4>Chapter 254: Unspoken Rules and Crusade</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the lively celebratory atmosphere, Lin Ling stood quietly aside while she watched the other recruits cheered happily.


    In any past tournament, second ce was already celebratory worthy. But when the first ce winner was from the East Asian military, the majority had seemed to forget that the second ce was also from the same East Asian military. And just not long ago, everyone once had high hopes on this second ce participant to emerge as the champion.


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t leave but neither did she join the celebration team as she watched quietly at a corner. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with her.


    Qin Fen squeezed through the crowd toward Lin Ling who stood still in her position.


    Both of them looked at each other.


    ¡°You are the champion.¡±


    Lin Ling spoke with her usual voice. From her voice, there wasn¡¯t any happiness or disappointment.


    As a person involved with the event, the words spoken by her seemed to describe a fact that waspletely unrted to herself, like a robot presenting its report.


    From her calm words, Qin Fen was unable to sense any emotion. He was at a loss of words on how to reply to her.


    After a slight moment of daze, Qin Fen said, ¡°Congratte me then.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lin Ling smiled without any feelings as usual. She just made a fake smile like a movie star facing cameras. It looked sincere but there were no real emotions behind it.


    Qin Fen wanted to know what kind of training this woman had received so that he was unable to find any true feeling of a human being within her.


    ¡°Are you going to participate in the other shootingpetition?¡± Asked Qin Fen with anticipation. If this woman didn¡¯t create a result that was near impossible to break during the opening match, he wouldn¡¯t have had to take weird methods to clear the mission.


    ¡°Yes I will. I need to be the champion at the other events.¡±


    Lin Ling replied without showing any frustration after defeat. It was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had just been knocked down from the first ce in a sh.


    Looking at Lin Ling¡¯s calmness, Qin Fen began to understand what the trainer was thinking when training Lin Ling.


    When a person didn¡¯t care about anything, the brain would be able to maintain calmness, allowing the person to enter a state with almost no weakness.


    Emotions could be a catalyst for the surge inbat power but also a poison that destroys battle intent.


    An emotionless person might not be able to experience burning battle intent and maximize their peak potential but at the same time, they wouldn¡¯t be shaken by any circumstances, allowing them to maintain a stable state in their ability.


    This state, whether in a real war or in the Recruit Tournament, was a very good state.


    ¡°We are the champions, we are the champions...¡±


    With all the recruits still screaming wildly, Qin Fen looked towards Xue Tian, who was in the crowd. Since when did this guy start hugging a female soldier while celebrating? Once she recovers from the celebration high, will she realize that she had been taken advantage of and chase him with a knife for at least five blocks down the road?


    He looked back and Lin Ling had already left.


    Qin Fen also walked towards the passage that leads to the exit of the stadium. Since Lin Liqiang and Song Jia came to participate as an audience and cheer for him, naturally, he should be with them for his celebration.


    Super Eight.


    An economical fast chain hotel with many years of history.


    As humans began to leave earth and enter the interster era, Super Eight followed the development of society and expanded their chain throughout the entire Federation.


    In a small cafe within the Super Eight Hotel, three cups of Tieguanyin green tea was exuding hot steam.


    Eight.


    Eight.


    The Arabic numerals written by Lin Liqiang described Super Eight. He believed that with Qin Fen¡¯s intelligence, Qin Fen would be able to solve this simple riddle.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the both of you tell me in advance that you guys wereing?¡± Qin Fen asked while he single-handedly turned his teacup. ¡°We were on the phonest night and you did not notify me earlier.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯ve misunderstood Jia Jia.¡± Lin Liqiang took a sip of tea. ¡°She only received my invitation via telephone after she put down your phone. She was being grounded by Grandpa Song but she snuck out from there.¡±


    ¡°Snuck out?¡± A surprised Qin Fen looked at a Song Jia who felt her cheeks blush. Under the dim light, the fairdy appeared to be more feminine.


    ¡°Old Qin, you shouldn¡¯t worry about Jia Jia first,¡± replied Lin Liqiang while he refilled his tea. ¡°You should worry about yourself if you have the time. Jia Jia, who snuck out, will only be grounded upon her return. You, however, are in big trouble. Being the reason of her sneaking out will probably make Grandpa Song furious once again. Since the Recruit Tournament is currently ongoing, he will probably spare you out of respect for the Federation. But once the Recruit Tournament is over, regardless of your results in this tournament, you better expect troubleing towards you .¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Qin Fen stared at his cup of tea as a slight water ripple appeared in the clear tea. ¡°This seems to be a destiny that I can¡¯t escape. Besides, I never had ns to escape. So what if I¡¯m born poor? Does that mean I can¡¯t bring happiness to Jia Jia?¡±


    ¡°It is good to be mentally prepared. It is just...¡± Lin Liqiang still had a bit of worry shown in his frown. ¡°Old Qin, I¡¯ll be honest. You are the most hard-working person I have ever seen. You have extraordinary endurance. Your determination and hard work even had obtained Old Yin secret praises.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded as he knew Lin Liqiang still had something to say.


    ¡°But your talent is stillckingpared to the real top talent just by a little bit.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you attained such improvement in your martial art skills in such a short period of time, you¡¯ve exceeded my expectations. Perhaps you have encountered an incident or perhaps you have an unwavering perseverance that far exceeds my predictions. There are tens of billions of people in the Federation. Therefore to have more than one genius to appear wouldn¡¯t be anything surprising.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded while he refilled his cup of tea.


    ¡°Even if there are equally talented young martial artistpared to you, they are equipped with an advantage that you don¡¯t have.¡± Lin Liqiang said very seriously. ¡°It is medicine! For people who have your equal talentsbined with having a strong influence to back them up, means that they¡¯ve surely taken some enhancement medicines to boost their foundation since young. The price of these medication, even for one pill, would be scarily extravagant to you. Since young, they have been taking these medications to establish a better foundation. As they grow up, since they have a better foundation, they are able to achieve breakthrough more easilypared to their peers. ¡±


    ¡°When they encounter bottleneck situation during a breakthrough, the expensive medicine will appear in front of them. If one pill can¡¯t make it, then they will take the second pill, if second pill can¡¯t make it, then they will take the third pill!¡± Lin Liqiang said while he sighed. ¡°In short, right now, at our age, is the prime time for our martial strength to take off and we should never underestimate anyone. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that those who lost to you yesterday might not lose to you today.¡±


    Qin Fen gently lifted the teacup. Some gratitude didn¡¯t need expression through words.


    Everything was in the tea.


    A small cafe with thick brotherhood brewed.


    In the meeting room of the European recruits¡¯ residence, both sides of the long conference table were filled with the participants from the recruit tournament. The silent atmosphere pressured any berserk impulses silent.


    At the end of the conference table, the leader of the participants, Major General Okosa nced at all the recruits in the conference room with a gloomy expression. Everyone else focused on the space in front of them as no one dared to look up to see the cold stare of the Major General.


    Today is definitely a gloomy day for the European recruits.


    The defending champions of pistol shootingpetition for many years only ced third today with only one point! In the past, the European recruits got at least three points from getting first ce in this event! asionally, they would get the second ce as well, walking away with five points directly.


    Even in the history of the Recruit Tournament, Europe has had a six-point record sweep in the pistol shootingpetition.


    However today, they only got third ce with a pitiful one point. This kind of result was enough to make all the European recruits disappointed for the whole day.


    But, the bad luck of the European recruit team didn¡¯t stop there.


    Compared with the one point gained from the pistol shootingpetition, the European recruits were more discouraged by the aerialbat team.


    This European aerialbat team was recognized as the top favorite among the other military regions. Even the Trash Team that was rarely praised others hadmented pre-game that this team of European recruits sent to participate was the team with the highest skills and ability ever to have been deployed throughout the history of Recruit Tournament.


    Such a champion-worthy team had withdrawn from the tournament without informing him, the Major General. He only knew about it after he had woke up.


    <i>As for the reason? </i>Okosa asked around for the whole day and finally figured out parts of the reason. On the night before the match, the East Asian military sent someone to provoke the European aerialbat recruits and with aplete sweep in terms of points, destroyed the confidence of the aerialbat team.


    <i>Shameless! Sinister! Mean!</i>


    When he learned the reason for the withdrawal, Okosa quickly thought of these three words in his mind.


    The Recruit Tournament was linked to the dignity and honor of the various military regions.


    There had always been cases of demolition between sides that ur outside of the tournament.


    As long as there were no backstabs or injuring of the opponent with an ambush during the period of the tournament, this trivial matter that undermines the bottom line of the game rules should not be a problem.


    On the contrary, the majority of the military regions encourage their recruits to provoke recruits from the other continents. If you could eliminate the opponent¡¯s confidence before the match, it would be something that themanding officers would be very happy to see.


    It had almost be a hidden rule in the Recruit Tournament.


    The European aerialbat team went to East Asia¡¯s aerialbat team with the intention to get a taste of the oriental beauty as well as to crush the opponent¡¯s confidence.


    In this usual sh based on the unspoken rule, however, had resulted in something that never urred before: the withdrawal from the tournament.


    In the history of the Recruit Tournament, there was yet to be a recruit team which arbitrarily withdraw from the tournament just from the provoking process.


    Okosa was clear that there was no wall that could cover the windpletely [1]. Even if the European recruits didn¡¯t announce their withdrawal, why didn¡¯t the East Asian recruits spread the withdrawal rumors around?


    In the past Recruit Tournament, the East Asian recruits always appeared to be in a lethargic and weak statepared to the European recruits. In almost every event that both of them participated, they never had an advantage.


    Now with just one provocation from the East Asian recruits and the European Aerial Combat Team withdrew from the tournament? With such a hot issue, why didn¡¯t they boast about it?


    Even if it wasn¡¯t announced publicly, it would surely be spread through various private channels. He believed that everyone in the entire Recruit Tournament would know about the withdrawal soon.


    <i>When that happens... </i>Okosa¡¯s foresaw a dark future. <i>How am I going to face the other leaders from the other continents? It¡¯s highly likely that I¡¯d probably end up as theughing stock when they see me. </i>


    ¡°No! We need to bounce back!¡± Okosa mmed the table with both his fists. With a fierce nce, he looked at the recruits. ¡°Where are the recruits from Caesar?¡±


    ¡°Gen... General...¡± A stuttering recruit replied, ¡°The recruits from Caesar sent someone and submitted a leave application to research more about the opponent.¡±


    ¡°Research?¡± Okosa¡¯s angry eyes became calmer. ¡°Although the attitude shown towards this meeting is inappropriate, to act upon the disadvantageous situation we are facing is very good, very good. All of you listen now, our goal is not to finish with second ce in this Recruit Tournament. Our goal is to dominate the Recruit Tournament and emerge as the champion! So, in all of your next game all of you must work harder, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°We understand! Sir!¡±


    Listening to the enthusiastic replies from the recruits, Okosa nodded with satisfaction. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his chin. He whispered, ¡°The impact of the aerialbat team is very damaging and we must recover from this situation. We can never let those East Asians take this opportunity to make a fuss about it.¡±


    Okosa leaned against the back of his chair and stared at the ceiling of the conference room. <i>It¡¯s already an opportunity for me to lead the team this time. If we get excellent results, I can finally get that promotion to be a lieutenant general.</i>


    <i>But if the results turn out to be bad or if I¡¯m unable to reverse this after-effect influence from this terrible withdrawal situation of the Aerial Combat Team, I am afraid that I will die with the Major General rank in this life.</i>


    ¡°A rematch...¡± Okosa frowned slightly. ¡°Aerialbat is probably no longer an option. So, why not have a match using mobile armor?¡±


    Okosa suddenly sat up straight and ordered the assistingmanding officer who sat beside him, ¡°Go! Immediately get me the information regarding the East Asian participants for the mobile armorpetition.¡±


    The assistingmanding officer hurriedly left and returned quickly with the requested information ced on the table in front of Okosa.


    Okosa carefully read the collected data but he was still not at ease. He read the information three times thoroughly as a smile slowly began to appear on his face.


    The mobile armor recruits were the same as the aerialbat team recruits, where they must be soldiers who hadpleted the recruit period and had serviced each unit for a year before participating in this event.


    In the past, the champion throne of the mobile armor was always held by the American recruits.


    This term, as the European team n to be the overall champion, they had set their eyes on being the mobile armor champion since the beginning. Once they hadpleted their recruit period, the recruits with the most talent will be selected to join ¡°Crusade¡±, the mobile armor team that the European team takes the most pride in, to learn and practice.


    ¡°East Asia¡¯s mobile armor team is the ¡®Red Dragon Army¡¯?¡± Okosa smiled with his eyes. ¡°Red Dragon Army¡± is indeed very powerful, but these recruits are not like our European recruits who immediately joined ¡°Crusade¡± uponpletion of the recruit period. These recruits from the ¡°Red Dragon Army¡± had the longest term served with less than three months...¡±


    <i>Bam...</i>


    Okosa mmed the conference table strongly with his right fist, sending a vibration that made the cup on the table leave the table surface and make a crisp impact sound upon its return to the table.

 Chapter 255 - A Moment of the Night in Spring is Priceless

    <h4>Chapter 255: A Moment of the Night in Spring is Priceless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Zizi... zizi... zizi...</i>


    A huge piece of iron wasid on the ground, emitting blue sparks from time to time.


    In the dark night, the blue sparks were so dazzling. It was indeed shocking.


    It wasn¡¯t just a normal piece of iron, but rather, a huge iron arm that was forcibly removed from its body and thrown onto the ground.


    The steel arm wasn¡¯t the only thing on the ground, there were other body parts scattered around everywhere on the ground. If mobile armor enthusiasts were present, they would name all the different models in shock.


    <i>Bang...</i>


    Smoke and dust were raised, followed by the sound of mobile suits shing on the ground. There were already six different models of mobile armorsying on the ground.


    The mobile armors that were broken into pieces had the same military emblem printed on them. Any military fan with at least some knowledge could recognize that it was the military emblem of East Asia.


    The huge mobile armor cockpit slowly opened and a recruit climbed out of the sparking mobile armor, his face full of dust. He retreated to the side grudgingly.


    Several soldiers wearing East Asia recruit uniforms stood not far from the mobile armor with disappointed faces, staring at the mobile armor they once proud of.


    As the soldiers of the Red Dragon Army, this had always been their greatest pride.


    It could be said that everyone was full of anticipation in this Recruit Tournament, hoping that they could defeat the mobile armor of America¡¯s Superman Army in thispetition and win the championship.


    However, before having the chance to face the Superman Army of the Americans, they had to face the Crusaders Army, which was rumored to be the second strongest. Six out of eight of the mobile armors that challenged it had been destroyed.


    ¡°Red Dragon Army? You guys look more like red bugs.¡±


    A taunting voice echoed out from the majestic Gxy Steel Spirit mobile armor.


    The faces of several East Asia recruits grew dark. The same model of the Gxy Steel Spirit was used and the performance was exactly the same. Their loss was in terms of skills and nothing more.


    However, as a man, being provoked by the opponent in this manner was uneptable.


    As for the two remaining mobile armors ¡ª Red Lotus Phantom and Jungle Ranger ¡ª their destructive power was somewhat weaker whenpared to Gxy Steel Spirit because these two mobile armors specialized in speed.


    Under normal circumstances, East Asia¡¯s recruits would have used the speed of the mobile armor to fight with the Gxy Steel Spirit.


    However, the operator of the Gxy Steel Spirit had already revealed his best skills to show everyone that he wasn¡¯t afraid of any mobile armors known for their speed.


    <i>Go? Or no?</i>


    The recruits hesitated. The Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s driver didn¡¯t retreat. He stood at the center of the battleground provoking challenges.


    <i>Since Europe¡¯s aerialbat team had forfeited...</i>


    The European recruits received the task to sabotage all the mobile armors of East Asia so that they would not be able to participate in thepetition tomorrow!


    An East Asia recruit snuck to the back of the crowd and secretly connected themunicator to East Asia¡¯s lead general, Zhao Bei.


    ¡°General...we...¡± the recruit whispered quickly about what happened...


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s face changed in an instant, and the hand holding themunicator began to tremble out of anger, ¡°Good! Very good! They want to y dirty with me...¡±


    ...


    At the Super Eight Hotel Caf¨¦...


    A female soldier wearing a well-ironed military uniform passed by the hotel entrance. Lin Liqiang, who was enjoying his tea and chit-chatting, suddenly put down his teacup. He ced both hands on his stomach with a pained face, ¡°Aiyo... aiyo... I can¡¯t stand it anymore... I think I have a stomach ache. You guys have fun, see you tomorrow...¡±


    WIthout waiting for Qin Fen to express his concerns as a friend, Lin Liqiang activated his Qilin Steps with his hands pressed on his stomach while bending his body. He had already dashed out of the coffee shop.


    Qin Fen was about to open his mouth but Lin Liqiang had already dashed out of the door of the Super 8 Hotel.


    At the same time, Lin Liqiang¡¯s loud and energetic voice could be heard from outside of the hotel entrance, ¡°Hey, beauty. There are billions of people in the Federation. The chances of us meeting is only one in a few billion. It must be fate given from God for us to meet right here...¡±


    Qin Fen closed his mouth. A helpless smile was revealed as he shook his head. Lin Liqiang¡¯s acting had be more fascinating, even Qin Fen was deceived by him.


    At this moment, Qin Fen smelled a faint aroma followed by the sensation of a soft body pressing against him.


    ¡°Jia Jia...¡±


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°I said itst night, I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Silly,st night wasst night.¡±


    With these few words, the two leaned closer and closer together.


    He stretched out his arms to embrace her. Qin Fen suddenly felt his chest pain and his blood boiled. There was an impulse within him that was gradually intensified.


    Qin Fen had already talked about everything that had happened in these few days.


    And thus, he was a little short on words. He didn¡¯t know what to talk about.


    ¡°Jia Jia...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte...¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then we...¡±


    ¡°Us? Ya... you... you...¡±


    Song Jia stuttered, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Her body weakly leaned onto Qin Fen.


    For Qin Fen, scenes from today¡¯s game were still vivid in his mind.


    The extreme skill of dual-wielding and the overwhelming way of destroying the building... this crazy disy, it was full of the masculinity of a man.


    A man with such a performance, Song Jia had already loved him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Qin Fen gently embraced Song Jia by her soft waist, ¡°Jia Jia, I am also a man, not a stone nor wood. I got the first ce today, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?¡±


    Song Jia peeked at Qin Fen with her shy voice saying, ¡°You learn all the bad things from Qiangzi.¡±


    Qin Fenughed a little. His action just now wasn¡¯t learned from Lin Liqiang.


    With such a beautiful and gentle girlfriend, a person that could stay put probably had a physiological problem.


    The waiter in the coffee shop watched the two leave, shaking his head saying, ¡°Beautiful! That oriental girl is so beautiful! I¡¯ve seen countless tourists here, but never have I seen such a beautiful woman like her. And she was wearing a suit, who could stand that attraction? Can the man even get up from bed tomorrow morning?¡±


    After practicing alone in Qinghai, Qin Fen¡¯s ability was not what it used to be. He heard every single word said by the waiter.


    At this moment, Song Jia, who was in his arms blushed while she made a face at him, giggling.


    Qin Fen then immediately understood that this beauty in his arms had also just heard the words of the waiter very clearly.


    Although there was a gap between Song Jia¡¯s ability and Qin Fen¡¯s, as the granddaughter of the Earth Martial God, her martial arts would naturally be good. When it came to the internal arts, she had very unique points. It was normal that she could hear other people¡¯s conversations.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t get out of bed...¡± Song Jia bit her lips and giggled.


    Qin Fen saw this and held her by her waist and arm purposely while he whispered in her ear, ¡°Me or you? It¡¯s hard to say...¡±


    ¡°Annoying...¡±


    Into the elevator, into the room...


    Qin Fen felt that he was no longer hugging a person, but engulfed with a fire!


    Under the dim light, Song Jia¡¯s ck suit and white shirt outlined a fiery figure, which wasn¡¯t inferior to when she was dressed in the cheongsam that day.


    Although they hadn¡¯t met for some time, they seemed to have a bit of a mature charm that couldn¡¯t be described.


    At this moment, the expression of love needed no words.


    All that was needed was a kiss; a deep, unforgettable kiss.


    The lips were tightly attached together. Heavy breathing could be heard in the dimly lit room. Qin Fen put his hands on Song Jia¡¯s waist and slowly moved up little by little, to reach and conquer the bulging twin peaks.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯ve really earned quite a reputation for me! Wait! Don¡¯t fight, let me dy the time.¡± Zhao Huzi fiercely hung up the phone, vigorously taking a few deep breaths. He picked up the phone again and quickly dialed, ¡°Hey, Brother Han, it¡¯s me, Zhao Huzi! Didn¡¯t you say that you have arranged an omnipotent trump card for mest time? It¡¯s that one called Qin Fen? Is he really omnipotent?¡±


    Major General Han, who had met Qin Fen in Shenyang, replied with a smile from Longjing, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really omnipotent. Yes, he knows how to use a mobile armor and hisbat power is very strong. What, are you worried? Who is his master? <i>Ai! </i>His master always greets me. Don¡¯t let too many people know, this time is an exception. You owe me a meal.¡±


    ¡°A meal? No problem! Quanjude! Donishun your choice...¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes suddenly red, ¡°What? Come again? Boor? That freak Boor? Good! Very good!¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s fierce eyes suddenly burned with mes, ¡°I thought this freak doesn¡¯t ept disciples? And he finally found a person to be his disciple? Good! Very good! This time I will make sure to use him well. I will give the other military districts from other continents an unforgettable memory. Brother Han, ten meals! If the news is true, my brother, I will buy you ten meals. No! One hundred meals! Actually no, I¡¯ll treat you for life.¡±


    Without waiting for Major General Han to speak, the sound of Zhao Huzi hanging up the phone rudely could be heard from the other end of the receiver.


    <i>Ding ling ling...</i>


    As Qin Fen¡¯s hand was just about to approach the twin peaks he longed for, the clear ringing of the phone rang across the quiet room.


    Qin Fen did not even look at the phone as he hung up and continued to reach...


    <i>Ding ling ling...</i>


    Another clear ringing of the phone broke the wonderful atmosphere again.


    ¡°Hey! Who...¡± Qin Fen, with an annoyed voice, picked up the phone.


    He was only partway through his sentence before was interrupted by Zhao Huzi¡¯s violent voice, ¡°I am Zhao Huzi! The highestmander for the team of East Asia which ispeting in the Recruit Tournament!¡±

 Chapter 256 - Give Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 256: Give Nightmares</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Greetings,manding officer!¡±


    As a soldier, Qin Fen still followed the discipline that all military personnel should have.


    ¡°Greetings your fart!¡± Zhao Huzi was a general who was born from an actual battlefield. His temper wasn¡¯t like a schrly general. The way he spoke was also not too clean, ¡°The European Military Region has taken a shit on my head already! Now go to the mobile armor¡¯s arena immediately and kill those few Europe recruits for me.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows twisted together slowly. As a soldier, naturally, his duty would be to obey orders. However, to treat people almost like dogs was indeed a terrible attitude.


    When Qin Fen came down from Qinghai, Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual mind was greatly baptized. Of course, he needed to protect the face of the East Asia Military District, but getting ordered around like a dog? Qin Fen was bold to the bones. He even dared to resist the Earth Martial God like Song Wendong, how could he ept being a dog to a stranger?


    ¡°General, I¡¯m not participating in the mobile armor...¡±


    ¡°Stop bbering with me. As the highestmanding officer here, I order you to go immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes,mand officer!¡± Qin Fen put his legs together, and a <i>¡°pa¡± </i>sound came from the collision of his boots. However, Qin Fen didn¡¯t immediately hang up, but continued, ¡°General, I will definitely go to the stadium. But this ce is too big, I may not be able to find the correct direction within a short period of time. It will be slightlyte in terms of timing. You should let others help to hold it for a while.¡±


    Zhao Huzi looked at the phone in his hand. The recruit¡¯s words sounded soft yet rigid, obviously revealing a dissatisfied aura.


    Zhao Huzi was stunned for two seconds. His facial expression changed from bafflement to agitation, from agitation to anger, and again from anger to calmness. There was a little glimpse of helplessness between his eyebrows. The disciple would indeed follow its master! Squad Leader Hao, with his group of freaks, would be abnormal if the disciple they taught was as obedient as a sheep.


    <i>There are two people¡¯s breathing? </i>It was then when Zhao¡¯s Huzi noticed from the receiver that one of the people¡¯s breathing did not have the slightest sense of a military.


    <i>Woman? </i>Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyebrows separated from each other. There was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    <i>When a man was alone with a woman and was about to do a certain thing and got interrupted, and furthermore received a forceful and rude order? </i>Zhao Huzi shook his head. If he was to encounter this kind of thing, he would have already cussed on the phone. Qin Fen¡¯s soft yet rigid answer showed off a pleasing mannerism.


    ¡°Boy.¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s voice softened, ¡°If it¡¯s done this time, I will think of a way to recognize you for your military achievement. In addition, if you have any discontent, don¡¯t direct it to me alone. If it wasn¡¯t for the people from the Europe Military Region looking for trouble, I would not have disturbed you.¡±


    Qin Fen knew that Zhao Huzi couldn¡¯t see his actions but he still nodded a little. For such an ill-tempered and straightforward general to say such words, it was apparent that it was an expression to concede.


    Qin Fen knew deeply that being a man, it was enough to regain dignity. Excessive trampling on the dignity of others wouldn¡¯t increase his dignity.


    ¡°General, I will. I hope you can recognize me for a bigger military achievement.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and hung up the phone. He looked at the beauty in his embrace and sighed deeply, ¡°Would you please wait for me?¡±


    Song Jia gently got out of Qin Fen¡¯s embrace and shrank into the bed alone. She whispered under the quilt and said, ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I will!¡±


    Qin Fen turned around and walked out of the door. He ignored the elevator in the corridor and jumped out directly from the window of the third floor.


    He dared to jump out from the window of the fourth floor in thepetition, what was the height of the third floor to him? Taking the elevator? It would dy a lot of time!


    Qin Fen¡¯s legs were filled with Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. He bent his leg as a cushion as his body nted out. He left a small ruin on the ground caused by the impact of hisnding.


    Although there were taxis here, he would still need to take the official street. Naturally, he would encounter traffic lights. In order to save time, Qin Fen simply spread his legs and ran in the shortest straight distance.


    Qinghai was a dangerousnd filled with mountains, yet it could be walked with only a pair of legs, what more was a considerably t city?


    Driven by Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Qin Fen was much faster than the taxis that were going around.


    The mobile armor¡¯s ying field was not difficult to find. When Qin Fen used the maic card to view the mapst time, he had seen the mobile armor venue.


    As a person trained by several bt-level instructors [1], Qin Fen dare not im to have a photographic memory, but his memory of the map was indeed beyond the standards of ordinary people.


    As Qin Fen rushed into the arena, he immediately saw the huge Gxy Steel Spirit. He also heard the ridiculous provocation from the European recruits.


    ¡°East Asia¡¯s recruits, if you think that you can¡¯t beat me in a one-on-one, you can alsoe together! Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind ying in a disadvantaged situation...¡±


    Qin Fen came into the crowd in a few steps. His high-speed movement brought out the pping sounds of his clothes as they rippled in the wind. In the ears of the crowd, the wind that Qin Fen brought made the people around him feel a chilly intrusion in their body.


    ¡°Allow me!¡±


    The outroar of anger, assisted by the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, felt like an explosive thunder. It shocked the East Asian recruits next to him as ringing went off in their ears. Their head echoed with a continuous buzz.


    ¡°You...¡± A few recruits were surprised.


    The recruit who made the call stepped forward quickly and whispered, ¡°Qin Fen? The reinforcement General Zhao mentioned...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the wreckage of the mobile armor on the ground. The anger on his face was covered with ayer of frost.


    As a disciple of Boor, he could roughly infer from this wreck the battle situation between the mobile armors earlier.


    In a battle, there would naturally be a winner and a loser. There was nothing much to say.


    However, if one party used the means to y around with others in the situation of absolute victory, as well as abuse their opponents in the battle, tearing the mobile armor of opponent apart slowly, humiliating the driver¡¯s spirit and dignity... it was indeed too much.


    Based on the wreckage on the ground and the environmental damage caused by the battle, the victorious party had apparently made the victorious blow only after humiliating and abusing the opponent.


    ¡°Allow you?¡± The mobile armor driver of the Gxy Steel Spirit was somewhat surprised.


    During the daytime, almost all of the participating recruits went to watch Qin Fen¡¯s invincible double-gun violent breakthrough; it was still vividly in sight.


    Several European recruits, as well as the East Asian recruits, were caught off guard. He was first ce in the pistol shootingpetition, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would be equally strong in mobile armor.


    On the contrary, with too much focus put on the training of pistol shooting, there were very few people who could control the mobile armors with high-level skills, especially a recruit who had just joined the army for a short time.


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± The huge arm of the Gxy Steel Spirit waved in the air, ¡°East Asia¡¯s recruit, don¡¯t think that just because you won the first ce in shooting, you will be first ce in everything. Go back and practice your pistol! This ce here is for mobile armors. Your pistol bullets simply can¡¯t prate my thick steel te.¡±


    The Europe recruits also had smiles on their faces. It seemed that East Asia had really forgotten their ce after winning a game. They even sent a pistol shooting champion to participate in the battle.


    The faces of the East Asia recruits were all equally ugly. They did not expect the reinforcement they were waiting for to turn out to be the pistol shooting champion. <i>Did General Zhao drink too much today? Is his brain not sober? What is the use of a pistol shooting champion? Shootingpetition with the other party¡¯s mobile armor?</i>


    Qin Fen looked at the Jungle Ranger and the Red Lotus Phantom. His two eyebrows were squirming like two ck dragons.


    From the point of view of rushing for time, it was natural to choose the Red Lotus Phantom with stronger power and speed. But these European recruits had just humiliated East Asia recruits by disassembling the enemy¡¯s parts in the battle. This was really unbearable for anyone at all.


    ¡°Humiliation?¡± Qin Fen jumped into the cockpit of Jungle Ranger and looked at the mobile armor that closed slowly as he spoke in a chilly tone, ¡°Do you like humiliation? You beat mypatriots confidently, hence I shall use this mobile armor to ruin your confidence in driving mobile armors in this life.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t be using that little thing to fight with my Gxy Steel Spirit, right?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t give an answer. He just maneuvered the Jungle Ranger gently. He hadn¡¯t controlled a mobile armor for a few days. A little adaptation exercise was still necessary, especially to understand the performance of this mobile armor.


    ¡°Yi?¡± Qin Fen looked at the data from the drive furnace with a little surprise.


    This Jungle Ranger seems to be thetest model. The data of the drive furnace was far better than the one that he had previously driven in the Golden Triangle.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Fen smiled and adjusted the audio switch, ¡°Tonight, I was supposed to have another blissful night. It¡¯s you guys who had disturbed the peace of my blissful night. So, you should pay for it. For example, I will let you dream about tonight every night. Enjoy the beginning of a nightmare.¡±


    The Jungle Ranger spewed two steam-like heat waves from its back. It was a sign that the drive furnace had started to operate at a hundred percent power. The body of the Jungle Ranger also became light and fluttering at this moment, as if it could be separated from the gravitational force of Earth at any time and rush into the air.


    The Europe recruits had on smiles as though they were about to witness a joke. Even if the mobile armor was a Jungle Ranger, it still had considerable weight. It was impossible for it to really fly into the sky.


    At present, the most advanced mobile armor was only able to glide a short distance by depending on an ejector.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    A synthetic sound came from the ying field.


    The battle begins!


    The Gxy Steel Spirit also spewed out two huge white airflows. The thick right arm straightened. It instantly popped out two M134, two grenadeunchers, and a small ground-to-ground missile!


    In battle, there would always be unexpected idents. The European recruits did not underestimate their enemy just because Qin Fen was the shooting champion and not the professional mobile armor recruit. He drew all his moves that could fight against a speed-type mobile armor.


    Numerous fire tongues spurted out at this moment. The small ground-to-ground missiles locked on Qin Fen at once, dragging its long red tail as it headed straight towards the Jungle Ranger.

 Chapter 257 - A Hare Biting a Lion to Death

    <h4>Chapter 257: A Hare Biting a Lion to Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Brilliant!</i>


    European recruits praised Guss¡¯s Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s stance in their hearts. The attacking angles were just perfect. Not only did they block all the attacking routes of Jungle Ranger, it alsopletely enveloped the Jungle Rangers in a rainstorm-like attack.


    The East Asian recruits became nervous. Although the power of these warheads that were specially crafted to be used in the tournament had been weakened a lot, the armor of the Jungle Ranger was far worse than therge-scale mobile armor. If they were hit by ground-to-ground missiles, the pilot would be heavily injured if not dead...


    The overloading operation of the drive furnace was only two hundred percent! Operating at seventy-five percent! One hundred and fifty-seven percent! Sixty-three percent, two hundred percent!


    Under a series ofmands, in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, the Jungle Ranger suddenly elerated and decelerated before rapidly elerating again.


    In the short moment, Jungle Ranger¡¯s unique lightning footwork had reached the point where everyone was shocked.


    In front of Qin Fen, that perfect salvo of rounds was like a broken fis. The Jungle Ranger was like an iparably sly loach. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the salvo of rounds as its barrel appeared in front of the Gxy Steel Spirit.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± A voice filled with disbelief immediately resounded from the Gxy Steel Spirit.


    Several spectating European recruits were shocked at first before the corner of their lips rose into a confident smile. They all knew perfectly well how strong the attack power of the Jungle Ranger was. Even if it broke through the blockade, it would only be like a tiger trying to eat a turtle, nowhere to bite!


    The strongest attack of the Jungle Ranger was just the four missiles hidden in the breastte. It would be near impossible for it to st away the specially processed armor te of the Gxy Steel Spirit...


    Suddenly, the sounds of gears rotating appeared from the Gxy Silver Spirit¡¯s abdominal region as the abdominal missiles emerged at the same time, locking on to the Jungle Ranger in the blink of an eye.


    A confident smile presented itself on Guss¡¯s lips. He admitted that he had underestimated Qin Fen¡¯s ability to operate. A mobile armor¡¯s drive furnace could not be often overloaded for a long time. If one was not careful enough, he or she might blow up the entire mobile armor.


    Nheless, even after a few sudden elerations, there was no sign of any damage whatsoever. This clearly showed the extraordinary understanding of the Jungle Ranger¡¯s operator in regards to mobile armor¡¯s driver furnace...


    Several missiles, as well as continuous salvo from two heavy grenadeunchers on its shoulders, shrouded Qin Fen, once more.


    <i>Swish...</i>


    Drive furnace overloaded to three hundred percent! Drive furnace cooling down! Drive furnace starting up!


    Leaving only an afterimage under Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s crotch, the Jungle Ranger rushed behind the Gxy Steel Spirit at an unbelievable speed.


    Lying on the ground was a huge arm. It was the weapon damaged by the Gxy Steel Spirit, the Vulcan-level missile!


    This arm had been removed, but the missile was already in an activated state. The only thing it wascking was the final ignitionmand, that¡¯s all.


    Originally, this arm¡¯s Vulcan missile was not able to reach this final step and was removed by the other side.


    Before the start of the match, the European recruits, in order to wantonly kill, had deliberately given the Asian recruits a chance to see hope. And had killed this hope at thest minute.


    The coolest scene of thest match.


    Now, at this moment, it had be a readymade ace in the hole.


    The Jungle Armor lifted that huge arm,unching that Vulcan missile that had no chance tounch earlier.


    The European recruits were all dumbfounded. <i>How does he elerate so quickly? Even if the drive furnace is overloaded to two hundred percent, its speed should not be that fast!? Is the drive furnace overloaded to three hundred percent? How is that possible? That requires the most precise timing for an advance shutdown or a dyed shutdown, otherwise, the drive furnace would explode!</i>


    Before the Gxy Steel Spirit pilot, Guss, could feel surprised from the recent speed, the Vulcan missile just so happened to have fired from a unique angle, making it impossible for him to dodge!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A violent tremor ran through the ground as the dazzling explosion gave rise to a cloud of dust. The recruits on both sides subconsciously raised their hands to block the dust and rubble blown over due to the heat wave and the wind.


    Amid the vague shadows, the Gxy Steel Spirit also raised its thick arm to block the front side, blocking in the same way that the ordinary people do with their hands when they were attacked.


    <i>Huh? What¡¯s going on? The Vulcan missile missed!? </i>The Gxy Steel Spirit pilot, Guss, couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually escaped death.


    The European recruits couldn¡¯t believe that just when the Jungle Ranger was finally about to turn the tide, there would be such a dramatic event at thest minute.


    Everyone was quickly searching about, looking for that Jungle Ranger that had given everyone a shock just from its appearance.


    <i>Not on the left, not on the right, not at the front, not at the back? It¡¯s not like it can disappear from this world just like that? </i>While Guss was searching, he suddenly discovered that hisrades were looking at his mobile armor¡¯s shoulder with surprise.


    Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Jungle Ranger, at the moment of explosion, was standing on the Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s shoulder.


    Finally, in those surprised eyes of Guss shed a smile. The Gxy Steel Spirit might not be that fast, but it didn¡¯t mean that its arm was clumsy.


    On the contrary, this kind ofrge mobile armor¡¯s arm was highly flexible in order to have a better air-to-air capability and catch those fighter jets that could fly at supersonic speed.


    There were even rumors that a BT mobile armor pilot had once used arge mobile armor to do tricks so quickly that it seemed like he was doing magic! This could only be done with a highly flexible robotic arm!


    Guss admitted that he was unable to do magic trick-like maneuvers with the robotic arm, but he could quite easily catch a Jungle Ranger standing on its shoulder. After all, the power of Gxy Silver Spirit¡¯s drive furnace was far greater than that of the Jungle Ranger¡¯s. If all the power was used to support the robotic arm, the arm would be so fast that it could leave afterimages in the air.


    <i>Click...</i>


    Much to Guss¡¯ dismay, a sound of gear struck suddenly rang. He discovered that he was unable to move the Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s arm!


    ¡°This?¡± Guss started a self-diagnostic test at once and found the reason immediately.


    There was some problem with themand control circuit of the Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s arm. Now, the machine was doing intensive self-repair. Presumably, it would be repaired very soon.


    ¡°Can¡¯t move it, right?¡± Qin Fen raised the left arm of the Jungle Ranger.


    Not long ago, it was still aplete arm. But now, it waspletely scrapped. It appeared to be the consequence of hitting something very, very hard.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Vulcan missile was just my expression of the possibility of revenge of myrades-in-arms.¡± The Jungle Ranger jumped down to the ground, standing before the Gxy Steel Spirit. ¡°Just now, I used the Jungle Ranger¡¯s left hand to temporarily disable all the mobility functions of the Gxy Steel Spirit. You must be feeling d to hear me talking like this, right? Thinking that you are buying some time, am I right?¡±


    Guss, who was sitting in the cockpit, waspletely stunned. Qin Fen had spoken his inner thoughts. <i>Buying time! That¡¯s right! So long as I can buy some time, it will be the end of the Jungle Ranger when my Gxy Steel Spirit can move once more.</i>


    Qin Fen raised the Jungle Ranger¡¯s arm, pointing at the lower part of the Gxy Steel Spirit. ¡°Here, this is the key part of your mobile armor, am I right?¡±


    Several European recruits looked surprised at the same time. <i>That¡¯s the key part of the Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s secret transformation move. How can he see through it in one nce?</i>


    Before everyone could react from the shock, Qin Fen had already started moving. The Jungle Ranger bent its leg before jumping into the air, heavily kicking at the key part of the Gxy Steel Spirit. The thrusters at its back started firing, improving its speed.


    As it was the key location, the defense of the Gxy Steel Spirit there was very sturdy.


    As such, it was even less likely for just a strike of Jungle Ranger to achieve any remarkable result.


    Just as the Jungle Rangernded back on the ground, it leaped once more, kicking in the same way as before.


    <i>Bang... bang... bang...</i>


    Hammering sounds like the ones heard in a cksmith¡¯s shop resounded throughout the quiet battlefield as the Jungle Ranger kept on attacking the same location, again and again, patiently.


    Meanwhile, Guss kept on staring nervously at the disy before him, which was showing the data from the mobile armor¡¯s repair system.


    ¡°Hold on a bit....hold on a bit more...as long as I can hold on a bit, it can move again!¡± Guss kept on muttering to himself, persuading himself. He was afraid that he would be unable to persevere and take the initiative to walk out of the mobile armor and choose to concede.


    ¡°I can move...¡±


    <i>Bang... kacha...</i>


    <i>Zizi... zizi...</i>


    Suddenly, electrical sparks jumped out from the disy before Guss¡¯s eyes as numerous plumes of smoke rose from various locations of the mobile armor.


    Not long after, the huge Gxy Steel Spirit fell onto the ground. The Jungle Ranger, without a moment of dy, stepped aside and picked up a lower limb of a mobile armor that was dismantled by the Gxy Steel Spirit.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Gxy Steel Spirit¡¯s head was immediately ttened. The lower limb that was dismantled not too long ago yed a huge role in this attack.


    <i>Bang... bang... bang...</i>


    A flustered Guss crawled his way out of the Gxy Steel Spirit. When Qin Fen finally stopped attacking, this mighty Gxy Steel Spirit was reduced to a pile of scrap.


    The recruits on both sides couldn¡¯t believe the scene on the battlefield.


    The giant mobile armor, that was approximately ten meters tall, was actually defeated so horrendously by a two-meter tall Jungle Ranger in a duel! And even reduced to a pile of scraps at that.


    Ten meters vs two meters.


    In terms of both power and speed, it was almost like an adult fighting a child who had just learned to walk.


    Or one could even say that it was like a fight between a lion and a hare.


    Adult or lion, both of whom should have won, was actually defeated by the child.


    This kind of ending waspletely out of everyone¡¯s expectations. After all, the difference between the performance of two mechs was like the difference between heaven and earth. Never before in history had a Jungle Ranger defeated a Gxy Steel Spirit single-handedly.


    Disgrace!? No, this could no longer be described by the word ¡°disgrace¡± alone. If the pilot wasn¡¯t a European recruit, but an East Asia recruit from the State of Japan, then, he would have already chosen tomit seppuku*.


    Such a disgrace could not be washed clean even aftermitting suicide a hundred times!


    The recent winning streak momentum of the Gxy Steel Spirit...


    The recent prestige of Gxy Steel Spirit set up by disgracing others...


    They allpletely vanished in the puff of smoke with the end of this unexpected battle.


    The cockpit of the Jungle Ranger slowly opened as Qin Fen jumped out and walked into the Red Lotus Phantom.


    ¡°I am in a hurry, I have other ns tonight. All of you,e at me together!¡±

 Chapter 258 - Wolf in Rabbit Skin

    <h4>Chapter 258: Wolf in Rabbit Skin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen¡¯s impatient voice from the Red Lotus Phantom echoed in the spacious arena field.


    Originally, it just sounded like an impatient urging, but when in entered everyone¡¯s ears, there was an indescribable arrogance, hegemony, and rampancy.


    At this time, the five meters tall Red Lotus Phantom seemed iparably tall to everyone. It was as if it was taller than the Gxy Steel Spirit and was filled with a mighty prestige.


    The European recruits were still reeling in from the shock created by the Jungle Ranger¡¯s outstanding maneuvers. As such, when several people looked at therade-in-arms standing by their side, they could see the intention to coborate in each other¡¯s eyes.


    As everyone was a mobile armor pilot, their understanding of mobile armor¡¯sbat mode was far from that of ordinary recruits.


    As the main force of the air defense force and ground troops, new mobile armor tactics andbat skills would be introduced every year.


    However, as far as the mobile armor pilots were concerned, whether it was new tactics orbat skills, the most important thing was still the mobile armor maneuvers.


    In the face of the air superiority of aircraft, maneuvers to dodge the air-to-surface missiles from the opposite side was of vital importance.


    In the face of grounded mobile armor, as well as anti-mobile armor artillery operated by a single soldier, the speed of maneuvers was extremely demanding for the driver.


    The normal output of the drive furnace was also limited. For a very long time, mobile armor pilots were having a headache from this limitation.


    Until one day, a mobile armor pilot, who used to beputer hardware enthusiast, invented a way to exceed the limit of the drive furnace output, which was quite simr to the overclocking of theputer¡¯s CPU.


    Compared to the overclocking of the CPU, the overclocking output power of the drive furnace was far more dangerous. Just a single mistake would cause the drive furnace to run out of control and cause the drive furnace to self-destruct.


    The explosion of drive furnace due to overclocking had happened more than once in the battle. Simr explosions of drive furnace from overclocking have also urred even when one was an ace mobile armor pilot.


    The overclocking of drive furnace had always been regarded as an extreme way of fighting for mobile armor pilots ¡ª it was akin to walking on a tightrope. No one was willing to touch such a minefield if it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Of course, mobile armor enthusiasts often liked to intrude upon this minefield.


    Even if the mobile armor pilots didn¡¯t have enough qualifications to be ace pilots, it was of the most basic skill set to see whether he or she could do a certain level of drive furnace overclocking.


    Even more, when the mobile armor pilotspete in strength, they would choose the same model with exactly the same performance parameters as the mobile armor to fight to make it fair.


    As the matter stood, it could often be seen that whoever could overclock his or her drive furnace better was truly the strongest.


    In the past, in the fight with the same Gxy Steel Spirit, Guss had easily defeated the Gxy Steel Spirit with the same type drive furnace that was running at a normal output of a hundred percent by just overclocking his drive furnace to a hundred and sixty-five percent.


    All European recruits had the ability to overclock their drive furnace to a certain level. As such, they were far more aware of how dangerous it was for Qin Fen to overload the drive furnace to that level, as well as Qin Fen¡¯s true strengthpared to East Asian recruits.


    <i>Overloading the drive furnace to three hundred percent!?</i>


    Several European recruits had migraines when they thought of the data that might have just appeared. Any ordinary ace mobile armor pilot would not be able to do it. In an estimate, no more than five hundred experts with such level could be found among all the mobile armor pilots in the entire Federation, including others.


    If there was an age limit in the estimation, an age limit among the East Asian recruits present before them... the European recruits suddenly understood one thing...


    The East Asian recruit operating the Red Lotus Phantom before their eyes possessed enough strength to be called the number one mobile armor pilot among the Federation recruits!


    The battle between mobile armors was totally different from the melee fight among humans.


    Humans had their own strengths: some were powerful and some were weak. A high-rank martial artist could easily sweep arge number of low-rank martial artists.


    In contrast, the fights between mobile armor were different. After all, all the models of the machine were ced here. The performance they could disy did not differ much from what everyone knew. Rarely a chance would present itself where a single mobile armor could sweep through a group of mobile armors.


    However, today!


    The European recruits were perfectly clear that a mobile armor battle that could rarely be seen was truly going to happen! The East Asian recruit before their eyes was no longer piloting the weaker Jungle Ranger but rather a rtively stronger model, the Red Lotus Phantom.


    ¡°Jungle Ranger, ording to the official data, has an overclocking limit with its drive furnace of three hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°Red Lotus Phantom, ording to the official data, has an overclocking limit with its drive furnace of three hundred and fifty-six percent.¡±


    As several recruits quickly calcted the difference in the strength of both sides, the solemn look on their faces gradually rxed. Someone even pursed the corner of their lips into a smug smile. <i>Six against one, and not to mention, it¡¯s just a Red Lotus Phantom. We should not lose!</i>


    Some times, a mobile armor battle was also a battle of data! <i>Even if the Red Lotus Phantom pilot can go against heaven and overclock its drive furnace to three hundred and fifty-six percent, his chances of winning is no more than three point two seven percent.</i>


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up, will you?¡± Qin Fen urged, once more.


    The six European recruits nced at each other before nodding vigorously at the same time. In each other¡¯s eyes, they could clearly see that they absolutely had no intention to fight this recruit alone and also, a determination to make sure that Qin Fen was devoid of the opportunity to participate in tomorrow¡¯s mobile armor tournament.


    Otherwise, this only remaining Red Lotus Phantom of East Asia Military Region would create a mythical record in the mobile armor recruit tournament.


    A single mobile armor sessively defeating all other mobile armors!


    Today, the East Asian recruits had already created a mythical record in the recruit tournament. They absolutely could not allow them to create another record!


    As a result, the six mobile armor pilots decisively made their way into their respective armor withrge strides.


    Under the moonlight, the six white-skinned mobile armor pilots had a red glow on their faces.


    Six against one! Even if their skin was thick, even if the reason was sufficient, they all knew what it was like to feel like two cents.


    If it was kept private, everyone would rather be defeated than do such a shameful thing. Only this was rted to the face of the entire European Military.


    In just one day, the European Military Region had already lost twice to the East Asia Military Region. Furthermore, it was in two ace events of the European Military Region. Had they lost to the tyrant king American Military Region, it would have been nothing. However, they had lost to the East Asia Military Region which had not done so well in the past.


    <i>How could they still continue to lose this face!?</i>


    The moment the six European stepped into their respective mobile armor cockpits, the East Asian recruits suddenly noticed a solemn and stirring aura from their backs.


    <i>Six against one and also with such a moving and tragic atmosphere! </i>East Asian recruits began to worry about Qin Fen. At the same time, they were secretly regretting the fact that they should not have used the most powerful Thunderburst in advance.


    If they had the Thunderburst, their odds would have improved a lot!


    <i>Buzz... buzz... buzz...</i>


    In the next moment, the noise of mobile armors starting up echoed through the field. The six mobile armors of varying sizes didn¡¯t spread out and surround Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom, but rather, they vigntly gathered around before approaching Qin Fen bit by bit.


    <i>Encirclement!? </i>The European recruits were perfectly clear that it would be tantamount to giving the Red Lotus Phantom a chance to break through.


    <i>One-on-one!? </i>Having just watched the Jungle Ranger ravage the Gxy Steel Soul, none of the six were feeling any confidence. In the battle, they were nning on supporting theirpanions and rescuing anyone at moment notice.


    There was too big of a gap between the battle strength of both sides. The opponent the European recruits were facing was a seasoned soldier that had gone through a hundred battles rather than an innocent recruit whose military service was shorter than them.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    As the synthetic voice sounded once more, the six mobile armor didn¡¯t immediately take off to attack but rather opened all the muzzles, barrels, and missiles at first notice!


    If they could fire their weapon instantaneously, these six mobile armors would not be parsimonious at all. They collectively started shooting, holding no bars!


    If such a scene was seen by a military enthusiast who had no idea what had happened before, he or she would think that two mobile armor squads were having a collective match or that they had encountered the air strike of an ace air force pilot.


    They were left with no choice. In the earlier battle, that scene of the little white hare biting the lion to death had truly terrified the European recruits. They were so terrified that they didn¡¯t dare make light of the enemy. More importantly, fighting this Red Lotus Phantom was equivalent to confronting a medium-sized cosmic warship.


    The European recruits were rather fast. Just as the signal tomence the battle rang, the quiet arena was immediately abustle and astir. A criss-cross of fireposed of high explosive shells andrge caliber rounds formed a blockade line to prevent the Red Lotus Phantom from breaking through again and arriving by their side.


    Even if the pilot of Red Lotus Phantom could truly go against heaven and overclock its drive furnace to the three hundred and sixty-five percent limit, it would still be highly improbable for him safely breakthrough the criss-cross blockade created by the firepower of the six mobile armors.


    Even before the missiles of the six mobile armors could lock on to the Red Lotus Phantom, theunch button had already been pressed to the limit.


    As a European recruit qualified to enter the ¡°Crusade¡±, they were perfectly aware that they didn¡¯t have the ability to lock on to the opponent who could overclock to three hundred percent.


    Choosing to lock on would be tantamount to bringing disgrace upon themselves. The opponent had the superb strength to end the fight even before the missiles could lock on to him. If they didn¡¯t lock on to him andunch the missiles relying on their instincts and luck, the oue would be far better than if they chose to lock on to Qin Fen.


    A mobile armor pilot couldn¡¯t just rely on high-tech instruments, the final direction of a battle could often be determined by the pilot¡¯s intuition as well.


    For a moment, zing firestorms, resplendent lights, and deafening explosions covered the entire arena, for the fear that they couldn¡¯tpletely scrap the Red Lotus Phantom.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The moment the signal to start the fight resounded, a sharp gleam shot out from Qin Fen¡¯s eyes as the blood in his body started seething. One against six. Moreover, while he was using the Red Lotus Phantom, the opponent still had a Thunderburst.


    Drive furnace overload, four hundred and seventy-seven percent! Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s Phantom Dance Steps activated, carrying out the ultimate shuttle sprint! Red Lotus Burst Rounds selected, targeting Thunderburst¡¯s head!

 Chapter 259 - Crushing Everyone With Ease

    <h4>Chapter 259: Crushing Everyone With Ease</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A zing firestorm soared to the sky as a cloud of dust pervaded the arena.


    Suddenly, the pilot of Thunderburst discovered that his screen had gone ck. Immediately afterward, there were crackling sounds of electric sparksing from electronic equipment all around him before a plume of smoke rose from the disy and the interface.


    <i>Short-circuited?</i>


    The Thunderburst pilot couldn¡¯t believe it. Nheless, he could feel the body tilting backward bit by bit.


    ¡°Stand firm! Stand firm!¡±


    The moment the cockpit was flooded with smoke, the European recruit screamed hysterically and tried every possible mean to make the Thunderburst stand firm.


    He clearly knew that the Thunderburst had been blown up by someone, but it was still unable to ept it.


    <i>How can that huge Red Lotus Phantom break through that dense of firepower when even a mosquito can¡¯t? How can the Thunderburst whose defense is sturdier than Gxy Steel Spirit be destroyed in an instant?</i>


    As the Thunderburst pilot was struggling to ept this fact, the other European recruit pilots were still oblivious to the fact that the strongest of the six mobile armor had already fallen on the ground.


    Only the distant Guss, the Gxy Steel Spirit pilot whose mobile armor had been destroyed by Qin Fen, was staring nkly at this unbelievable scene.


    The Phantom Red Lotus had just be a real shadow, breaking through that criss-cross of firepower thin enough where even a mosquito couldn¡¯t fly through, and all that under a frontal assault.


    Under a series of high-speed maneuvers, it could actually fire a series of Red Lotus Burst Round, with sticky explosives that were quite simr to chewing gum.


    Even under the high-speed movements, his uracy didn¡¯t falter at all. All of the rounds hit exactly where the head section of the Thunderburst was connected to the body.


    ¡°Be...¡±


    Before the word ¡°careful¡± could even exit Guss¡¯s mouth, Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom, grabbing the arm of Thunderburst, used the exposed missiles on its arm to st a Night King to the ground.


    ¡°...careful...¡±


    Meanwhile, the Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s arms, having already grabbed the head of another Red Lotus Phantom, suddenly turned around! The Red Lotus Phantom belonging to the European Military Region had its head twisted off brutally.


    Guss, who wanted to warn hisrades, opened his mouth wide but his vocal cords could not make any more sounds.


    <i>The battle is progressing too quickly. In the time it took me to utter two words, three of the strongest mobile armor on our side had already been scrapped by a single mobile armor from the opponent side.</i>


    <i>Generally, even in the battle, it¡¯s impossible to lose so fast and so miserably in a fight with a top-ranked mobile armor soldier under a one-on-one situation.</i>


    <i>The team that was highly expected by the European Military Region and highly praised by seniors of the Crusade as the most hopeful team to win the championship was actually...</i>


    <i>Before this young East Asian recruit, we are actually as vulnerable as a baby.</i>


    As the first defeated mobile armor crashed on the ground on its back, the bodies of fourth and fifth mobile armor had already started tilting. Only a Jungle Ranger had not yet been destroyed.


    It was at this moment when the Jungle Ranger pilot finally noticed that all hispanions had been scrapped already. His surprise was far greater than the surprise of the recruits watching the battle from afar.


    Driver furnace overclocking at...


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    The Red Lotus Phantom didn¡¯t use any attacking means. It simply used its body in a prone position, pushing the Jungle Ranger to the ground.


    Unlike the general prone position, when the Red Lotusid down, its elbow struck right at the Jungle Ranger¡¯s key location. Immediately after, the Jungle Ranger¡¯s cockpit was flooded with billowing smoke.


    All annihted!


    In just a second, everyone was taken out! A Red Lotus Phantom had scrapped six different models of mobile armors like it was cutting melons and vegetables!


    Furthermore, the recruit pilot of Red Lotus Phantom had piloted the Jungle Ranger not too long ago.


    It must be known that a mobile armor pilot could not just operate any mobile armor at will. He or she had his own specialized branch.


    <i>Obviously, the Jungle Ranger pilot¡¯s operating level was ace among ace.</i>


    <i>So, why? Why can he also pilot the Red Lotus Phantom with the same operating level? Does he happen to minor in two different models of mobile armor?¡¯</i>


    A tongue-tied Guss kept gawking at the six plumes of smoke billowing out of the mobile armors. No! There was a seventh plume of smoke rising out of another mobile armor! It was that East Asia¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it also began to emit a thick plume of smoke. Meanwhile, its pilot had already crawled out of its cockpit.


    The Thunderburst pilot, violently coughing, wormed his way out of its cockpit and asked Qin Fen with a smile on his face, ¡°How...how much did you overclocked your drive furnace just now?¡±


    ¡°Initially, it was four hundred and seventy-seven percent, the highest was five hundred and twelve percent.¡±


    Qin Fen strode down the Red Lotus Phantom and casually blurted out the result which, in his opinion, wasn¡¯t satisfactory. In his best condition, he could overclock it to five hundred and forty-six percent.


    ¡°Four hundred and seventy-seven percent!?¡± The pilot of the Red Lotus Phantom, who had still not gotten down from the cockpit suspected that there was something wrong with his ear. To his dismay, someone could break the official data by so much!?


    The official data had always been a conservative estimate. Nheless, those could break this conservative estimate were ace among aces and veterans among veterans, without any exception.


    It was for this very reason that everyone assumed that Qin Fen could not reach the limits of official data. However, none had expected this recruit to exceed the limit of official data, and more importantly, surpass it by so much.


    ¡°FIve hundred and twelve percent!?¡± The corner of Guss¡¯s eyes twitched. Looking at the ck smoke rising from Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom, he skeptically asked, ¡°You just fell down, you wouldn¡¯t happen to...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I calcted it in advance. At the moment the drive furnace was scrapped but had yet to explode, I used its super-freezing system to simte its explosion and at the same time, used its weight to smash the Jungle Ranger.¡±


    Qin Fen boldly jumped into the center of the field and said, pointing at the European recruits, ¡°Now, our mobiles armors are scrapped. What should you have done if we as enemies had encountered the same situation in a battlefield?¡±


    The five European recruits were taken aback for a moment. At the same time, a fiery hot battle intent was ignited in their eyes.


    <i>That¡¯s right! If they had encountered the same situation in a battlefield, the pilots from both sides would not have minced any words with each other, nor would they have turned around and walked away after saying hello. But rather, they would have turned back to being martial artists and started killing each other!</i>


    As the five European recruits turned their nce to the Jungle Ranger pilot who had been overwhelmed by the Red Phantom Lotus and was temporarily unable to escape, they felt somewhat sorry for theirrade-in-arms.


    As one of the six mobile armor pilots who had been taken out by a single man, they were truly seething from anger. If they had an opportunity to take revenge, they would absolutely not miss it.


    The best opportunity was now!


    ¡®With everyonecking mobile armor, it has nowe down to hand-to-handbat in a five against one, which is an absolute advantage!¡¯


    As the five European Recruits moved, Qin Fen stamped his feet on the ground at once, infusing the strength of two elephants using the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art into his legs. Immediately after, he turned into a cannonball as he arrived before his opponents.


    Qin Fen was extremely fast. Just as the fluttering of Qin Fen¡¯s clothes entered the European recruits¡¯ ears, the air before one of them felt like it was pressing against him like a wall.


    Arhat Fist, Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    The very attack which was once used to hit a reinforced concrete wall in the handgun shooting tournament was now fiercely crashing into the arms of a European recruit.


    Arhat Fist, Advancing the Seven Stars! Shifting Step to Cleaving Chip! Tiger Lunge! Tornado Kick!


    Just as the first European recruit was sent flying, before the sound of his bones breaking could even travel into the ears of the spectators, the other European recruits were also sent flying.


    <i>Bam... bam... crack... crack... crack...</i>


    For a moment, the sounds of heavy objects falling on the ground, of clothes sliding against the ground, and the sounds of bones breaking intertwined with each other, ying a wonderful battle symphony.


    An abysmal wind blew through the field.


    Dust drifted off the ground.


    The battlefield which just had an intense battle raged on it looked so deste now.


    Only the painful moans of several European recruits who were lying t on the ground could be heard.


    <i>Six-star martial artists!</i>


    Guss looked at Qin Fen in dismay. <i>Where did this monster spring up from? That¡¯s right! He must be a monster! Dual-wielding in the handgun shooting tournament! And he can also pilot multiple models of mobile armor in the mobile armor battle, and more importantly, winning in a feat of six against one.</i>


    <i>And now, in the twinkling of an eye, he has turned into a martial artist who specialized in martial dao.</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! If he didn¡¯t specialize in martial dao, it would be impossible for him to be a six-star martial artist at such a young age!</i>


    Guss¡¯ throat subconsciously moved up and down as he gulped nervously.


    Never had such an all-rounder appeared in the history of the recruit tournament!


    Guss slowly raised his head, looking at the sky and asked, spellbound, ¡°God, is he a versatile recruit?¡±


    The expressions of the East Asian recruits weren¡¯t any better than Guss¡¯s.


    On the contrary, because their number was rtivelyrger, their expressions were brilliant when beside one another. Each and every one of their eyes werepletely fixed at the returning Qin Fen.


    ¡°That Jungle Ranger only has its left hand damaged.¡± Qin Fen said in a very calm and poised manner. ¡°It can still continue to fight. Let¡¯s drive it to tomorrow¡¯s tournament. I remember, your opponent tomorrow is also the European Military Region. Their mobile armors had all been destroyed by me. Furthermore, almost all of their pilots have been sent to the hospital. For a short while, they havepletely lost theirbat power. Although you only have a disabled Jungle Ranger remaining, you can still win tomorrow. As long as you can drive it to the tournament, you have already won.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low at all, and Guss¡¯s ears were still quite sensitive. As such, all these words had been heard by him.


    Only at this point did Guss trulye to realize: perhaps, the smoke rising from the Red Lotus Phantom just now was also purposely done by Qin Fen.


    All that was done in order to entice the pilots of the scrapped mobile armors to agree to hand-to-handbat! Using this as an excuse, he had severely injured all the opponents and sent them to the hospital.


    <i>What a terrifying scheme. What a cruel means!</i>


    Looking at the disappearing back of Qin Fen, Guss¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. Suddenly, a feeling of being lucky rose in his heart. <i>Fortunately, when I first appeared, I did not directly raise a mor to fight one against seven, otherwise, there would have been more than five people moaning on the ground.</i>

 Chapter 260 - Every Minute of the Wedding Night is Precious

    <h4>Chapter 260: Every Minute of the Wedding Night is Precious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As the East Asian recruits recovered from their surprise, someone quietly called Zhao Huzi.


    ¡°What? Won? Quickly tell me, how did he win?¡±


    Along with the splitting of the corners of Zhao Huzi¡¯s lips, Zhao Huzi¡¯s big beard also curled up one after another.


    The East Asian recruit described the violent battle he had just seen before in a whispering voice. Such a wonderful battle didn¡¯t give him any chance to embellish it with any flowery details. He just repeated the report mechanically.


    ¡°Is that so? So fierce!? All broken!? Beating up everyone for me!? Good! Very good!¡± Zhao Huzi vigorously mmed the phone down before pacing back and forth around the room with his hands around his waist. His eyes were shining with excitement. ¡°Gave a beating to everyone, he actually gave a beating to everyone. Well, kid, you sure acted ruthlessly! I have recorded your achievement, I must give him great merit. Who would have even thought that those freaks who usually follow their own inclination would actually be interested in creating such a monster? It¡¯s my, Old Zhao¡¯s turn to be lucky! Once this recruit tournament is over, Lieutenant General rank will not be too far away for me.¡±


    Under the starry sky, Qin Fen galloped like a gale.


    Back in the room, under the dark light, he could hear calm and long-drawn-out breaths.


    Qin Fen quietly approached where Song Jia was already lying on the bed, asleep.


    Qin Fen squatted down at the bedside. Silently gazing at Song Jia, he gently stroked her red and tender cheeks with the back of his hand.


    Immediately, the quiet Song Jia slightly curled up like a lovely cat.


    ¡°Asleep so fast.¡± Qin Fen gently kissed Song Jia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Is it because you were bearing tremendous pressure and secretly escaped from your house? And only felt at ease aftering here, is that why you are so sleepy?¡±


    With great understanding, Qin Fen sat cross-legged on the ground as he regted his breathing, and with it the true energy within his body. Gradually, he entered a state in which he became unconscious of the boundary between himself and the world.


    In the room, there was no spring of passion, but rather a kind of calm and sweet atmosphere.


    Love wasn¡¯t all about physical contact. The mutual blending of breath was simrly an expression of love.


    God knows after how long, Song Jia opened her eyes.


    Looking at Qin Fen sitting cross-legged by the bedside, the unique happiness of a young woman appeared on her ruddy face.


    This was her man, who was devoid of the arrogance of rich yboys, devoid of the self-righteousness of the scions of aristocratic families. Her man, who waspletely upright and outspoken.


    With deep breaths, Qin Fen slowly opened his eye as a charming and beautiful face came into his view. In the next moment, fragrant cherry lips were pushed right upon his lips that were filled with masculine vor.


    Kiss, an intoxicating kiss had upied Qin Fen¡¯s entire spiritual world in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ha...¡±


    A tempting gasp sounded beside Qin Fen¡¯s ear. This seductive gasp in Qin Fen¡¯s ear was akin to a bugle call on a battlefield.


    The half moon outside the window drew a ck veil of clouds, covering its eyes.


    This night was the joyful night for the East Asia Military Region, and a blissful night for Qin Fen, but an extremely sullen night for the European Military Region.


    At the break of dawn, a glimpse of sunlight entered the room through the curtains.


    With her cheeks resting on Qin Fen¡¯s chest, Song Jia¡¯s pair of charming eyes slowly opened. As she furtively raised her head, a pair of eyes brimming with radiating vigor greeted her, looking at her with affection.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Song Jia, who was generally self-assertive, shyly bowed her head as she unconsciously embraced Qin Fen more tightly.


    ¡°You...¡± Song Jia¡¯s voice was like a mosquito.


    Helpless, Qin Fen forced a wry smile as heid his hands on Song Jia¡¯s buttocks and said, feeling sly, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this.¡±


    ¡°So... so, you think it¡¯s my fault...¡± Song Jia nibbled her cherry lips as she said back in a low voice. It might not be the first time, but it was only the second time. Furthermore, it was also the first time she slept with him afterward.


    ¡°This... indeed!?¡± Qin Fen slipped his body down a bit and kissed Song Jia¡¯s forehead before speaking in a gentle tone, ¡°Who asked for my Jia Jia to be so charming?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Song Jia raised her head, looking up to Qin Fen. ¡°You have learned badly from Qiangster, you have be glib-tongued.¡±


    ¡°I have not!¡± Qin Fen raised Song Jia¡¯s beautiful chin with his finger. ¡°What I said is true.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s cheeks flushed red. An honest expression of love was even more powerful. Once more, she felt Qin Fen¡¯s kiss sealing her lips.


    A long, intoxicating kiss.


    Laughing and ying, the two took a shower again. Later, Song Jia personally helped Qin Fen put on his military uniform.


    Theplete set of uniform added a courageous and upright aura to Qin Fen once more.


    On the other hand, Song Jia was wearing a camouge suit today. When she stood beside Qin Fen, it looked somewhat like they were dressed in couples¡¯ wear.


    Sizing Song Jia up and down, Qin Fen praised, ¡°I have to admit, a beauty is a beauty. No matter what you wear, you look so beautiful.¡±


    Song Jia didn¡¯t shy away this time, but rather stood on her tiptoes and lightly pecked on Qin Fen¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I really love hearing yourpliments.¡±


    Song Jia, happily carrying Qin Fen¡¯s arm around her shoulder, walked out of the room with Qin Fen.


    Having arrived at the lobby, they found two long couches filled with people. What¡¯s more, all were their acquaintances.


    Xue Tian and Lin Liqiang happened to be talking about something in low voices. Du Peng, Xing Wuyi, Chen Feiyu, and Kyokushin Genichi were also there.


    Apart from these acquaintances, Lin Jiaxuan and several other female members of the aerialbat team were also present.


    Seeing a happy Song Jia with Qin Fen¡¯s arm around her shoulder, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s face instantly turned stiff.


    Lin Ling silently nodded to Qin Fen as a greeting. No expression could be found on her face.


    Somewhat surprised, Qin Fen responded to Lin Ling¡¯s nod. <i>It¡¯s not surprising for the others to be here, but why has Lin Ling appeared here as well?</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, I met her early this morning.¡± Xue Tian, pointing at Lin Ling, exined in a loud voice, ¡°You are both going to be ying together today, so, I forcefully ¡®dragged¡¯ her here.¡±


    Hearing Xue Tian paying special emphasis on the word ¡°dragged¡±, Qin Fen could only give a wry smile. Lin Ling might truly have been forcefully dragged by Xue Tian, otherwise, with her indifferent personality, how else could she be here?


    Suddenly, Qin Fen felt Song Jia tightening her hold on his arm, like she was a little girl who was afraid of having her doll snatched away by someone.


    Qin Fen was slightly taken aback. Slightly perplexed, he looked at Song Jia, and he found her staring at the airwomen Lin Jiaxuan, her eyes radiating a vignt aura.


    <i>This? Is this an imaginary enemy? </i>A helpless smile reappeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. He also noticed Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s response to Song Jia¡¯s expression unfriendly as well.


    Lin Liqiang was keenly aware of Qin Fen¡¯s wry smile, as well as the fact that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the lobby. He hastily used his technique to change the subject at once. ¡°Old Qin, Jia Jia, have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Qin Fen and Song Jia replied at the same time. Song Jia, even more so, put her head on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and revealed a demonstrative smile, like a lioness proiming her territory.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together!¡± Xue Tian hastily added. ¡°Everyone also hadn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Seeing Xue Tianing forward, Song Jia released her hold on Qin Fen¡¯s arm. She was a smart girl. She knew that she couldn¡¯t excessively pester her boyfriend, and even more so, couldn¡¯t allow her boyfriend to give off the impression that he was neglecting his friends over his girlfriend.


    Having let go of Qin Fen, Song Jia smiled and walked to Lin Jiaxuan but not before leaving a few words in Qin Fen¡¯s ear in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°Find time to give me an honest confession. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you knew such a beautiful soldier? I am very dissatisfied.¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly discovered that this was a helpless cause. He asked himself, <i>What could Song Jia¡¯s performance be called? Is she jealous or has she taken vinegar? If so, what kind of vinegar has she taken?¡¯</i>


    Lin Liqiang also came closer and teased in a low voice, ¡°Old Qin, I think you are going to have a headache.¡±


    The nearby Xue Tian shook his head again and again. ¡°Young Master Lin, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve been acquainted with Old Qin longer than me, you don¡¯t seem to know Old Qin. Who is Old Qin? He is the most strong-willed among us recruits! Will he still have a headache?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xue, after having been tempered a hundred times, even steel can be wrapped around the finger! Old Qin might be strong-willed before us, but he may give an in-depth review before Jia Jia as soon as he turns around.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lin, he may not go to such an extent, right? Old Qin¡¯s strong-will is but...¡±


    Listening to thisedy duo making fun of Qin Fen, one acting as a straight man and other the fool, smiles appeared on the faces of others. A faint embarrassed look appeared even on Song Jia¡¯s face. She was regretting that her performance was too obvious, which had made Qin Fen lose his face in front of his peers.


    As everyone walked out of the hotel door, everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Standing at the entrance of the Super 8 entrance was a robust man who had his cheekspletely covered in a beard. There was an overbearing air around him and he was wearing the uniform of East Asian Major General.


    Zhao Huzi! Any recruit who was participating in the recruit tournament had a deep impression of this General who had a very distinct appearance and personality.


    Compared to other gentle or unusually calm generals, Zhao Huzi, a general who had climbed his way from the lower ranks to the upper ranks step by step, always had the most genuine military spirit around him. Anyone who had seen him once would never forget him.


    <i>Pa... pa... pa...</i>


    All the recruits straightened their bodies at the same time as they made crisp sounds with their boots as they put their feet together before giving the most standard military salute respectfully.


    ¡°Good morning, General!¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s two eyes never left Qin Fen. He was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw. And Qin Fen, whose expression wouldn¡¯t change even if Mount Tai copsed before him, was gripped with a jittery feeling.

 Chapter 261 - Semi-Automatic Rifle Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 261: Semi-Automatic Rifle Tournament</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the canteen...


    Almost all the East Asian recruits were immersed in eating. asionally, they would sneak a peek at Qin Fen and his team table, and they weren¡¯t peeking because Qin Fen had won first ce in the pistol shooting tournament.


    Neither were they looking again and again because of the three stunning beauties that were sitting at the table.


    But rather it was because of Zhao Huzi. To everyone¡¯s surprise, thismander of the East Asia team participating in the recruit tournament had appeared in the canteen.


    As a General, he had a separate special mess for him. There was no need for him to appear at this canteen.


    However, General Zhao was actually here. More importantly, he was casually sitting across Qin Fen. And after every one or two bites, he would look up to Qin Fen and heartily smile.


    When he saw European recruits appear in the canteen, General Zhao¡¯s face, which could not be considered as handsome and spirited no matter how one looked at it, blossomed with joy like a flower in bloom.


    In contrast, each and every European recruit looked like an eggnt shriveled up by the frost.


    The fact that the Crusade¡¯s mobile armors had been destroyed and their pilots hospitalized had already been spread privately among the European recruits.


    Why were the Crusade¡¯s mobile armors demolished? A majority of the European recruits could pretty much guess that they must have kicked an iron te.


    Every time these European recruits who havee to have breakfast saw the recruits of other continents, they would be dejected and despondent like a grieving army. Only when they looked at East Asian recruits would their eyes be shooting mes.


    Had gang fights not been forbidden in the recruit tournament, these European recruits might not have been able to suppress the anger in their chest and would have started publicly fighting with the East Asian recruits in the canteen already.


    Some well-informed European recruits even came to learn that the champion of the yesterday¡¯s pistol shooting tournament had appeared at the critical moment and piloted the mobile armors, mowing down the Crusaders andpletely demolishing their mobile armors.


    Qin Fen¡¯s dining table, in addition to the curious gazes of the East Asian recruits also received the furious res of a bunch of European recruits.


    If this kind of res fell upon someone else, perhaps he or she might not have felt anything. But Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses, on the other hand, were too keen. Sitting there on the bench, Qin Fen felt like he was sitting on the burning piece of an iron block with countless arrows shooting at him from behind.


    <i>Forget it! Think of it as practicing your temperament!</i>


    Yet again, Qin Fen found that this morning was truly a helpless one. All he could do was secretly advise himself.


    Having finished eating breakfast, Qin Fen rushed to the venue early on.


    Today¡¯s venue was a mountainous area with dense forest. In the middle of this dense forest, there was another temporary tall building.


    This was an almostpletely open-air venue. However, the organizingmittee had used various means to broadcast live projection to the tens of thousands of spectators at the venue for the first time.


    Although it wasn¡¯t right on the field, it was the only ce from where one could watch the Tournament.


    Yesterday, that crazy pistol shooting tournament had teased the appetite of many spectators.


    Only when Xue Tian and the others arrived at the grandstands did they discovered that they hadn¡¯t arrived early. They had never imagined that they almost would not be able to find seats.


    Today, the huge arena was almost jam-packed with people. The top recruits of various continents had alsoe to this venue.


    Today, although there was a mobile armor battle between East Asia Military Region and European Military Region along with the semi-automatic rifle tournament...


    Not many people had gone there to watch it.


    There was no impregnable wall in this world. Especially when the tournament was approaching and the European Military Region mobile armor team was nowhere in sight. Meanwhile, the European Military Region officials were engaged in an intense negotiation with the tournament officials.


    Intuitive people, having inquired a bit through some of their contacts in the assembly, immediately came to know what exactly happened with the European mobile armor recruit team.


    As the saying goes, news of good works seldom go beyond the threshold of the house but reports of evil deeds are quickly circted for a thousand miles around.


    There wasn¡¯t a bit falsehood in this statement.


    As the first person came to know the truth, he told this secret to his friends at once. Likewise, this friend passed it on to the others. One passed it on to ten, and ten to a hundred, and in this way, the secret was known to the entire tournament area.


    On one side, peopleughed at the European Military Region aerialbat team for its inexplicable withdrawal from the tournament as well as the fact that all of their mobile armors had been privately dismantled by an East Asian mysterious mobile armor expert. On another hand, they were secretly astounded by the fact that the momentum of the East Asian Military Region seemed to be much stronger than before.


    In the three times that the Eastern Asian Military Region had acted, although they had not shed with the American Military Region which was first in overall strength, they had shed with the European Military Region which was known to be second in overall strength.


    Moreover, in these three shes, they had won twice against the European Military Region in events in which the European Military Region had been traditionally superior. It must be brought to notice that in traditionally superior events of the European Military Region, even the American Military Region was overwhelmed.


    Nheless, the East Asia Military Region had repeatedly eliminated the European Military Region.


    <i>Is the East Asia Military Region really going to rise strongly this time? </i>Recruits of various military regions stared at the recruits wearing the East Asian military uniform with vignt eyes.


    Under the guidance of the tournament staff, Qin Fen arrived at the venue.


    It was the peripheral corner of the mountain forest area.


    Here, there was only Qin Fen, him and him alone, no other recruit had appeared here.


    Qin Fen patiently listened to the staff¡¯s exnation. The semi-automatic rifle tournament this time was going to be carried out at the same time.


    Each recruit was in a different location on the peripheral parts of the mountain forest. When the tournament starts, everyone would make a beeline to the tall building at the center simultaneously.


    There were a lot of things in this match. Whoever could enter the tall building in the shortest time would be awarded three points, two points for the second best time, and one point for the third. No other points would be awarded for the rest.


    And anyone who could not enter the tall building within the prescribed time would be immediately eliminated.


    Inside the tall building, whoever found the most red gs in the prescribed time would once again be awarded three points, two points to the next participant to find the second-best number of red gs, and one point to the third position.


    Finally, the total points would be calcted.


    In the case of a tie, another round would be held in which whoever rushed out of the forest first would be crowned as champion.


    As Qin Fen came to know the rules, other contestants, as well as the audience, also came to know the rules of the game.


    Floating at the center of the arena was a multi-dimensional projection.


    Today, apart from the contestants from the East Asia Military Region, contestants from various other continents had made some changes. After all, those who were proficient in handguns weren¡¯t necessarily proficient in semi-automatic rifles.


    Suddenly, Andy of the American Military Region appeared on the field with an M16 in his hands and his face filled with fighting spirit.


    Stackhouse, who was sitting in the audience seat today, was looking at Andy in the field with some jealousy.


    Pistols: Andy wasn¡¯t truly proficient in them, his real expertisey with semi-automatic rifles.


    Stackhouse knew that Andy with a pistol and Andy with an M16 could not be mentioned in the same breath. If Andy with a pistol was a sheep, then, Andy with an M16 was a lion!


    Before the start of the recruit tournament, the European Military Region had no intention of being the champions of this event. From the start, their aim had been the second ce.


    Andy had been known as the strongest semi-automatic rifle expert in the recruit tournament by the Americal Military Region for thest ten years.


    Many Americal Recruits had taken out the party crackers for victory celebrations already. All they were waiting for was for Andy to win first ce and they would immediately start celebrating.


    As for Qin Fen, who was the champion of yesterday¡¯s pistol tournament, many military enthusiasts were left wondering as to why would he participate in this game. The image that was easily built up yesterday could be destroyed by today¡¯s performance just as easily.


    A recruit so proficient in the handguns and martial dao simply had no time to familiarize themselves with other things! Even though the semi-automatic rifles also belonged to the firearms category, they couldn¡¯t be used as he wished.


    What¡¯s more, today was a forest assault. There were no floors for him to tread on. ording to thementator, this seemingly quiet forest had countless hidden traps installed by the army trap experts already. Even the special forces soldiers who had been in the counter-terrorism unit for many years could fail miserably with one careless mistake.


    Some of the military enthusiasts felt some pity for Qin Fen. The overbearing image that he had built with difficulty would be destroyed in less than a day.


    ¡°Old Qin, you have to win.¡± Lin Liqiang crossed his ten fingers. ¡°You have to win!¡±


    Looking at Lin Liqiang¡¯s nervous look, Song Jia asked, ¡°Did you gamble again?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Liqiang did not hide it.


    ¡°How much did you bet this time?¡± Song Jia casually inquired.


    Lin Liqiang also answered just as casually, ¡°My entire fortune, even my underwear has been staked. If I lose, I would have to run naked around the campus...¡±


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Xue Tian, who was drinking a beverage, immediately spurted out the drink from his nostrils.


    ¡°Dude, do you have to go all out like this?¡±


    ¡°I am poor.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed as he shook his head. ¡°By the way, I just saw you buying lottery, how much did you bet?¡±


    ¡°Everything.¡± Xue Tian, staring at the projection screen, patted the katana on his waist. ¡°Even this has been staked. If Old Qin loses, my Master would behead me.¡±


    Song Jia looked at Lin Liqiang and then looked at Xue Tian. She started to understand why these two were friends. At the same time, she became curious as to how they became friends with Qin Fen who seldom had anything on him.


    Having asked the staff for an AK47 and fixing two ammunition clips on his body, Qin Fen quietly waited for themand to start toe from the earpiece.


    Seeing Qin Fen¡¯s equipment, the enthusiasts shook their heads inment. In their opinion, this Pistol King was indeed a rookie in semi-automatic rifles.


    To their dismay, he had only taken two magazines in such a match! It must be brought to notice that this tournament had a very strange rule, which was that the contestants could attack the other contestants, and each elimination would award the contestant one point.


    <i>Yet, he only took two magazines!? The recruits participating in the match weren¡¯t some cardboard models.</i>


    ¡°Game, start!¡±


    Just as themand came from Qin Fen¡¯s earpiece, the same voice sounded throughout the audience area.


    At this moment, almost everyone subconsciously focused their attention on Qin Fen, wanting to see how yesterday¡¯s Pistol King would perform today.


    Military enthusiasts, on the other hand, wanted to personally see with their eyes whether Qin Fen could even get close to the tall building or if he would be eliminated by the traps.


    Oblivious to Qin Fen, almost ten thousand pairs of eyes were focused on him. Only Zhao Huzi had his old body leaning against the back of his seat.

 Chapter 262 - The God Who Controls the Game

    <h4>Chapter 262: The God Who Controls the Game</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just as the first word sounded in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, without supercharging rapidly circted in Qin Fen¡¯s body as Qin Fen started moving!


    Naturally, mobilizing the strength of Dragon Elephant allowed him to burst forth with great momentum. Just one step of his sent a tremor through the ground, shaking the grass around with it. Even the leaves of those huge trees slightly rustled.


    Obviously, the audience who had all of their attention on Qin Fen noticed the changes in the surroundings.


    At the same time, Qin Fen had already turned into a green silhouette charging into the forest. The soil underneath his foot rolled up with his every step. The weeds were crushed by this rotational force, mashed with the mud instantly.


    Hues and cries immediately broke out in the auditorium. Although they had already seen the floor bs smashed by Qin Fen¡¯s steps, they still had not expected Qin Fen¡¯s assault to be so fierce.


    Military fans, upon seeing this scene, didn¡¯t burst into mor like the majority of the audience, but rather smiles of contempt appeared on each and everyone¡¯s faces.


    This assault may seem as fierce as a leopard¡¯s, but the forest wasden with crisis everywhere. Such an assault that paid no heed to the surrounding environment, would only make him fall into the trapsid out by the staff very quickly, which would eventually lead to failure.


    Sighs of military fans could be heard one after another. They were secretly sighing over the fact that this pistol shooting champion wasn¡¯t a true versatile king for sure.


    At this instant, various recruits participating in thepetition sat up straight one after another. Their eyes opened wide, staring at Qin Fen, who was moving at a high speed.


    ¡°Ah? Little Dragon King, it seems that this man is indeed quite strong.¡± Zeus held to his mouth an opened carton of milk. ¡°That Cannon Step is not bad. It¡¯s antecedents...¡±


    The Little Dragon King, Yang Lie nodded silently. If this step was ced in the recruit fightingpetition, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have the strength to win the championship.


    But obviously, that step wasn¡¯t the contestant¡¯s true strength for sure.


    In many people¡¯s opinion, that step might just be a step to move forward, but in the eyes of participating recruit, it had another meaning.


    That was a signal, a signal that the contestant was issuing a challenge to all thepeting martial artists.


    ¡°Caesar, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Solomon, you are out from your retreat!? It¡¯s a little early to make anyment before knowing all about him and seeing his full strength.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    The audience raised hues and cries once more. On the screen, Qin Fen continued to move through the woods without slowing down at all. His way forward wasn¡¯tpletely straight as well. He was as dextrous as a monkey yet contained the strength of an elephant.


    While other recruits were running cautiously, Qin Fen¡¯s run waspletely like a gamble. He was much faster than the other recruits. It seemed that he simply didn¡¯t care what trapsid in the forest.


    However, no matter how fast he ran, he never tripped any trap at all. It was as if there weren¡¯t any traps in this forest. It was like all that was said before the start of the match was to give a psychological pressure to the recruits participating.


    As many spectators started to suspect if the staff had only said so to increase psychological pressure to the participating recruits, an explosion suddenly rang in another projection screen.


    From the billowing smoke, a West Asian soldier rushed out, coughing again and again. At this point, he waspletely covered in ck soot from the explosion from head to toe. His skin looked darker than the African Military Region recruits who came to participate in the tournament.


    Had the explosives in the trap not been significantly reduced and reced with ck soot, the West Asian recruit would not just have had his face and body covered in dirt and shoot, but rather had his body torn to pieces.


    In the next moment, the European recruit also stepped on the trap. However, his reaction was faster than the West Asian recruit. Just as he triggered the trap, he jumped out of the range of the trap, having escaped from this threatening but non-dangerous trap.


    Before this recruit have even had the time to congratte himself on escaping from the trap, he felt that he had stepped on another new trap. Nheless, this recruit was good. With a shake of his hand, he immediately fired three burst rounds, smashing the trap flying towards him into pieces in the air.


    Having broken this trap, he triggered, once again, another trap. For a moment, this European recruit was iparably busy.


    Having seen the traps, the audience turned their attention on Qin Fen, once more. Seeing that even when the other contestants were stepping on the trap even after being so vignt, they could not help but wonder, <i>Is his luck really so heaven-defying?</i>


    On the screen, Qin Fen was getting faster and faster. Nevertheless, he never triggered any traps at all. It was enough for the people to suspect whether the assembly had done some shady deal or not. <i>Are there even any trapsid in this East Asian recruit¡¯s road? Are such conditions created to let him be the final victor?</i>


    Compared to the audience¡¯s surprise, the special soldiers from all around the globe who were experts in forest warfare and the trap designers werepletely petrified watching Qin Fen on the screen.


    Even as trap designers, they themselves couldn¡¯t count as to how many traps had been ced in this forest. Countless hidden traps had been ced on Qin Fen¡¯s road. Even if the trap designers personally entered it, even they might no move so quickly as this East Asian recruit.


    For a moment, the trap designers also began to wonder as to which military aristocratic family had trained this genius.


    Faster, faster, faster!


    Qin Fen¡¯s speed was only getting faster and faster. Everyone was even having an illusion that this run wasn¡¯t done by a human but rather the mobile armor from the Federation military, the Jungle Ranger.


    Apart from Qin Fen, the second fastest speed was simrly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    It was the female East Asian soldier who had ced second in the pistolpetition and had once created a time record. Although her speed wasn¡¯t as explosive as Qin Fen, her run was also like she was paying attention but not paying attention.


    Stackhouse couldn¡¯t believe that Andy, who was known as the most promising champion before the match, was only in the third ce. Furthermore, his movement speed was far less explosive than Qin Fen¡¯s and far less fluent than Lin Ling¡¯s. From time to time, he would also stop to check around the distribution of traps around him and would then choose the safest way.


    While most of the contestants had just moved one-tenth of the way cautiously, Qin Fen had already appeared before the temporary tall building.


    The military fans were dumbfounded. Qin Fen had not only cruelly broken their previous judgments but had also arrived first before the building with such an exaggerated speed.


    ¡°Fast isn¡¯t even enough to describe his speed.¡± Stackhouse powerlessly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s like he had pre-rehearsed and knew all the location of the traps, knew which was the safest route. If his semi-automatic rifle proficiency is also the same as his earlier performance, Andy truly doesn¡¯t have any hope.¡±


    Having arrived before the building, Qin Fen did not quickly rush into the building to search the red gs in order to take the most red gs in the shortest time as the others had expected.


    He quickly scanned around and made his way fifty meters or so towards his right-hand side and squatted down, before pulling out andmine from the ground.


    At the sight of this scene, the trap designers shouted out, surprised, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The closer it was to the building, the more well-hidden the traps were installed by the designers. At the innermost location, they had used almost their best means to make the recruits suddenly trigger the trap when they saw the hope of the building.


    This tournament had an interesting name: Despair in front of Hope.


    When the recruit saw hope, they were given unforgettable despair, so that they would always remember while performing missions in the future to never forget that there may lie some hidden danger in front of hope.


    These designers were the former champions of simr events of previous recruit tournaments. Also, they had gone through many realbats and had finally be excellent special soldiers.


    In order to teach the younger generation, they had used pretty much their highest skills. Around a real trap, they hadid a lot of fake traps so that the contestants could not detect the existence of the real traps.


    Even if someone noticed them, all they could do was avoid them.


    Because some daring recruits in the past had tried to take out these traps after discovering that they harmed the other contestants.


    The fact that the trap was dug out by the recruit was a shame for the designer. Therefore, every designer had done a lot of modifications to the trap so that it would explode immediately whening in contact. If someone wanted to disassemble the traps, he or she needed to be professional-level special forces soldiers like them.


    Nheless, Qin Fen not only sessfully dismantled the trap but also did it so quickly, which made the special forces soldier who had personally installed the trap feel ashamed of his inferiority.


    Having removed the trap, Qin Fen quickly switched to another location and directly installed the trap in front of the window of the building.


    After a quick camouge, the special forces soldier whose trap was dismantled by Qin Fen had his face flushed red as if he was about to spew blood.


    Other designers also had simr ugly looks on their faces. As professionals, they could see that the way Qin Fen justid the trap was also first ss.


    Only a few among the entire designer team could hide the trap in such a way and in such a short period of time while using a little material at hand.


    After having finished with one trap, Qin Fen didn¡¯t stop at all. He, under the designers¡¯ watch, began disassembling a second, a third, a fourth, a fifth...


    One after another, Qin Fen removed the traps and moved to another location.


    The protruding edges and corners of the building were very suitable for the special forces soldier to climb up with their bare hands without having to take the passage through the main entrance.


    Every window on the first floor of the building could also be used to climb through into the building. There was no need to take the main entrance.


    It must be brought to notice that there were many cardboard models of terrorists in the building. If all the bullets were used to shoot at them, then, what would be used to shoot at the opposing recruits?


    Naturally, Qin Fen also installed two traps near the main entrance of the building, Afterward, he quickly and carefully came to the front door.


    The hall of the building was very quiet. And there weren¡¯t any cardboard models here, all there was a messy environment.


    Copsed pirs, wooden boxes of the size of a human, as well as dpidated sofas with springs and spongesing out of it...


    Looking at the dust on the ground, Qin Fen slightly furrowed his brow. So long as he took a step, no matter how good his movement technique was, it would be difficult to avoid revealing his tracks.


    Having quickly walked into the room, Qin Fen stepped on the stairs and came to the corner of the first and second floor before quietly squatting down.


    At this moment, thementator finally woke up from Qin Fen¡¯s previous performance and started doing his job. ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    All the spectators watching the projection were dumbfounded by Qin Fen¡¯s actions, once more.


    Spectators with a rtively quick response promptly understood Qin Fen¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°He is nning on stopping other recruits!¡± Thementator¡¯s excited voice sounded throughout the auditorium. ¡°Yesterday, this recruit did not followmon sense in the pistol shootingpetition, and once again, he making a new y today as well. However, the recruits from all other continents are also elite recruits. They might not be able to avoid the traps in the forest as well whenpared to this East Asian recruit, but it is difficult to say that they aren¡¯t on par with him in other regards. It¡¯s too risky to go like this. It¡¯s better to find the red gs as quickly as possible...¡±


    <i>Risky? </i>The trap designers all sneered. <i>How is this only ¡°risky¡±? This is in suicide! Arrogant, extremely arrogant.</i>


    It wasn¡¯t that contestants in the previous recruit tournament hadn¡¯t done simr things, but rather, how could the strength of one manpete with all the contestants?


    On the projection floating in the air, Lin Ling had rushed out of the forest. Her toes gently crossed the trap set by Qin Fen.


    The trap designers were amazed. <i>This woman escaped Qin Fen¡¯s traps so easily, is she lucky or is it her strength?</i>


    Lin Ling¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop at all. The traps set by Qin Fen at the front gate were once again mystically evaded by her. Her performance gave the impression that she was looking yet wasn¡¯t looking at the same time.


    Under everyone¡¯s intensive gaze, Lin Ling, after having entered the hall, she took one nce at the footsteps on the ground and darted backward with the slight bend of her knees, exiting through the entrance before turning around and hiding in the woods.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did East Asian recruit suddenly retreat? What does she want to do?¡± In a confused voice, thementator asked all the audience to voice out their opinion. <i>What is the East Asian Recruit thinking this time?</i>


    Time went by minute by minute. Finally, Andy rushed out of the forest.


    Compared to Lin Ling and Qin Fen, he was more prudent and cautious.


    Standing at the edge of the forest, he did not charge into the building immediately. Rather he carefully observed the surroundings and atst, carefully avoided the real and false traps.


    ¡°He is about to step in!¡± Thementator¡¯s excited voice brought about everyone¡¯s nervousness. At thest moment, Andy¡¯s foot stopped and hovered above the location where Qin Fen¡¯s trap was buried.


    ¡°So dangerous...¡± Andy heaved a long, deep sigh before gently moving his foot away. Lowering his head, he looked down at thendmine that was almostpletely hidden.


    Having carefully probed for other traps, Andy walked into the hall step by step.


    ¡°Someone came first?¡± Andy¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he stared at the footprints on the ground. ¡°These footprints seem to be made by East Asian boots.¡±


    Andy, changing his magazine, carefully walked up to the steps, his gunner¡¯s intuition carefully exploring the surroundings.


    <i>There is no aura, it¡¯s safe here.</i>


    Andy heaved a long, deep breath. Secretly, he med himself for being too vignt. ¡®It would be strange for someone to not go for the gs after having arrived first. How is it possible...¡¯


    Before his thoughts could even finish shing, a jet-ck gun barrel was resting right in between his eyebrows. Immediately, a chill spread through his entire body.


    Before his eyes was yesterday¡¯s pistol shooting champion, who was calmly smiling at him.


    <i>How is this possible? </i>Andy nkly stared at Qin Fen. <i>Even when the barrel is pointing at my forehead, why can¡¯t I sense any battle intent?</i>


    ¡°You...¡± Andy¡¯s throat moved up and down as he gulped nervously. ¡°The masking ability of your aura has actually reached this level. Are you a professional sniper?¡±


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, calmly asked, ¡°Do you need me to shoot?¡±


    Andy lightly heaved a sigh. Beforeing here, he would have never even imagined that he would have to withdraw from the match like this. Hopelessly, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°No need, I lost.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen took back his gun and quietly sat down where he was sitting before.


    A despondent Andy walked down the stairs. <i>Even the drill instructors can¡¯t make sure that the enemy would notice only after the gun was ced on his forehead. Where did East Asia find such a super recruit?</i>


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    Looking at the screen, the audience saw a recruit, who had just rushed out of the forest turn into a ck man from the explosion as he stepped on Qin Fen¡¯s traps just after having avoided the trapid by the officials.


    Eliminated!


    The East Asia recruit had already eliminated two contestants by relying on his own methods.


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    Not long after, another thunderous explosion resounded.


    After having rushed out of the forest, another recruit wanted to use the edges of the building to climb. Unfortunately for him, he had stepped on the trap Qin Fen had prepared just for people like him.


    At this moment, the military fans werepletely dumbfounded. They discovered that their previous judgment waspletely wrong. This East Asian recruit wasn¡¯t at the same level as the majority of the participating recruits were.


    It was quite easy to make traps, but what was hard was to ce the trap in a location where the enemy could trigger it easily.


    On the projection, a trap was triggered with the sound made by another trap. Looking at the tall building before their eyes, the participating recruits looked at the sky and sighed deeply.


    When all was said and done, the traps were limited. A recruit came to the window that had the trapped destroyed by someone else. Carrying a semi-automatic on his back, he used the corner of the stairs to start climbing with his bare hands.


    Very soon, the recruit climbed his way to the second floor.


    But in the next second, the recruit saw a jet-ck tube resting on his chest.


    As he looked up and saw Qin Fen, he squeezed out an ugly little smile. Right then, he was hit by Qin Fen¡¯s rubber bullet in his chest, sending him backward from the second floor to the ground floor.


    Eliminated...


    Using the projection, the audience watched Qin Fen, who remained on the second floor, usually standing at a fixed position. But when someone began to approach the floor, he would always rush to the best position and eliminate the contestant at first notice.


    A military fan inputted the three-dimensional blueprint of Qin Fen¡¯s floor on hisptop. And through calctions, he very soon figured out the reason why Qin Fen upied that position.


    That was the only point on the entire floor that could monitor all the entrances. What¡¯s more, it was also the best hiding ce.


    Very soon, only two people remain standing on the battlefield, Qin Fen, and Lin Ling!


    At this time, Lin Ling, who had not moved from the beginning to the end, finally moved. She jumped off from the branch and prowled from the main entrance to the lobby on the first floor.


    Lin Ling quickly nced about the lobby before standing behind a wooden box with her gun. It appeared that she had no intention of going upstairs whatsoever.


    Once again, the military fans had to use theirptops to calcte.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best defensive position on the first-floor lobby. All the offensive positions can be seen from there, and also, it¡¯s the best hiding ce.¡±


    Two East Asian recruits, one on the first floor, and another on the second floor.


    The game entered the most boring stage. Neither of the sides actively made a move.


    The airwoman next to Lin Jiaxuan looking at the projection was very puzzled. ¡°Why are they not moving?¡±


    ¡°Darling, let me exin this to you.¡± Xue Tian quickly turned around and cleared his throat. ¡°You can¡¯t just treat Lin Ling as a woman, you should not underestimate her strength. When she first entered the building, she immediately understood Old Qin¡¯s n, that the only reason why she chose to retreat. A series of things let her know that as long as someone entered the second floor, he or she would be eliminated. Therefore, she chose to defend, waiting for Old Qin to attack. By my estimate, Old Qin should also know that Lin Ling is below. Only, if Old Qin dared to go down, I can almost guarantee that Lin Ling can shoot Old Qin dead with one shot. So, none of them will move.¡±


    Only when the prescribed time came to an end did the two slowly retract their attacking stance and leave the temporary built building.


    The trap designers stared at projection silly.


    In the past, the contest of the red gs had always been extremely fierce. Recruits of various continents would disy their marksmanship and attack each other for the red gs.


    But in this semi-automatic riflepetition, the red gs count remained zero.


    As designers who had once participated in the semi-automatic riflepetition, they only regained their wits after a long time. On each and every one of their faces was a wry smile.


    In order to make thepetition for the red gs intense and to test the observation ability of the recruits, the designers racked their brains for how to hide these red gs.


    But unexpectedly, cudgeling their brains for hiding the red gs turned out to bepletely useless in the end.


    With time up, the game came to an end.


    Due to the fact that Qin Fen had entered first in the building and the fact that he had eliminated a bunch of contestants, Qin Fen upied the top spot on the scoreboard.


    Lin Ling was second to enter the building. Although she only had two points, it was enough for her to upy second ce.


    Although Andy was eliminated by Qin Fen, he was lucky enough to win third ce due to the fact that he was third to enter the building, which awarded him one point.


    Looking at the projection, thementator apuded, again and again. ¡°The Eastern recruits showed us yet another unprecedented game style.¡±


    At this time, everyone returned to their senses and also started apuding with thementator. Everyone was staring at Qin Fen on the screen. <i>In yesterday¡¯spetition, this recruit from East Asia Military Region was like a lion on the battlefield, invincible. And in today¡¯spetition, he was like the god of the battlefield! From the beginning, he was in control of the entire match. No one could escape from his control.</i>


    Compared to yesterday¡¯s fluid and lucid style, today¡¯s performance was actually stronger.


    ¡°The East Asian recruits this time are really strong!¡± A spectator was filled with admiration.


    ¡°Yeah, they are indeed strong. I wonder if East Asia will remain strong like this all the way?¡±


    ¡°Strong like this all the way? Are you dreaming?¡± Zeus looked back, staring with his tworge eyes. ¡°We...¡±


    ¡°Zeus...¡± Yang Lie, with his hands in his pockets, stood up and said, walking towards the exit, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if they keep on going like this? Don¡¯t you want to fight a group of powerful opponents?¡±


    The spectating recruits from various continents looked up to the huge scoreboard. After two days ofpetition, East Asia was upying the leading position with ten points.


    Although it was just the beginning of the tournament, momentum like this...


    The recruits of various continents could already guess that the generals leading their respective team were in a very bad mood.


    Zhao Huzi, on the other hand, was sitting happily in the grandstands. He kept on looking at the huge electronic scoreboard. It appeared that he didn¡¯t have any intention of getting up and leaving.


    Today, the happiest person wasn¡¯t the winner, Qin Fen, but rather the leader of East Asia team, Zhao Huzi.

 Chapter 263 - The Spirit of Drawing Sword and The Sacred Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Spirit of Drawing Sword and The Sacred Martial Hall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Two days after the start of the recruit tournament, the results came as a surprise to the military fans.


    The traditionally strong teams, like the European Military Region team and the American Military Region team, were no longer as powerful as they used to be.


    In contrast, the East Asia Military Region that had been declining day by day had risen at a tremendous speed. In just a short span of two days, they alone seized ten points out of the total twelve points.


    Just as the semi-automatic riflepetition came to an end, the European recruits were immediately called back to the conference room for a new meeting.


    ¡°For the past two days, our European Military Region has be so famous!¡± Major General Okosa looked about at everyone with a despondent look. ¡°With such a monster in the East Asia Military Region, I really can¡¯t me you lot. I am mainly responsible for the early withdrawal of the mobile armor squad. I know you will try your very best in thepetition, but let me repeat it once again: you are bearing the glory of our entire Europe Military Region. Tomorrow is the first drawing lots ceremony for the martial arts tournament, I wish you all the best of luck for it.¡±


    In the dismal and silent conference room, volcanic battle intent was about to erupt one after another.


    ¡°General, we will knock East Asia down in the martial arts tournament, and drag America down from the throne of hegemony.¡±


    Opposite to the long table, Caesar, who had been silent from the beginning to the end, straightened his body. Even his long golden hair was unable to conceal the sharp gleam in those sapphire-like eyes of his.


    Upon hearing this, Okosa¡¯s gloomy face finally rxed. Slowly, he nced about at the other European recruits sitting here. God knows when these dismal recruits, who had been under attack by Qin Fen for two consecutive days, had fully recovered their spirits. In their eyes, that cruel and brutal battle intent could be easily seen.


    ¡°General! I may not be as good as Qin Fen when ites to military skills, but I will fight! I will never back down!¡±


    ¡°General! I will not bring down the glory of the European Military Region!¡±


    War cries echoed in the conference room, one after another. One by one, the soldiers smacked the table before standing up. The disgrace the Europe Military Region had suffered for the past two days no longer weighed down on the minds of everyone. It had now be the motivation for the European Military Region; they had be brave after having known the feeling of being ashamed!


    Okosa slowly looked around at everyone, his gaze finally resting on Solomon, who had not uttered a single word since the beginning.


    ¡°I only have one target.¡± Solomon pushed the chestnut-colored long hair blocking his face away, his emerald-like eyes flickering with tranquility and confidence. ¡°That is to be the legendary Recruit King of Martial Combat in the recruit martial arts tournament. Whoever stands in from of me, whether it¡¯s East Asia or America, will be kicked off.¡±


    For the first time, the American recruits were also called to the conference room to hold the first pre-war meeting.


    American Major General Will was wearing a trimmed major general¡¯s uniform. His sparse hair sat neatly on his head.


    Compared to Major General Okosa, Will wasn¡¯t feeling worried in the slightest. He skillfully operated theputer near his hand, projecting data analysis charts over the conference table, one after another.


    ¡°Everyone has watched the tournament these thest two days. I believe you must have also understood that our opponent is no longer the inefficient European Military Region.¡± Having selected a data analysis chart from the projection, Will zoomed it in and said, ¡°I believe everyone has an impression of this man, right? Qin Fen, the East Asian recruit who had once participated...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s information that was stored in the military database was revealed before everyone, bit by bit.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zeus, with his elbow resting on the table, rubbed his chin with one hand. ¡°Sniped the terrorists? So to say, he is a sniper.¡±


    ¡°A very strong one at that.¡± Will, with his both elbow resting on the table, lightly flipped his palm upwards and said, ¡°Judging from the information we have, I¡¯m afraid our American sniper recruits can onlypete for the second ce.¡±


    The American snipers who came to participate in the tournament silently nodded together.


    As a soldier, they often didn¡¯t like to admit defeat. If there was even a tiny chance, they would definitely give it a try.


    Qin Fen¡¯s data was too terrifying. After the American sniper saw it, he didn¡¯t have any desire topete anymore. They were simply not at the same level at all.


    ¡°So, before the sniper tournament even started, we have already lost three points.¡± Will picked up the cup of coffee near his hand and took a sip. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s better to forfeit from the sniper tournament...¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± The silent sniper smacked the table and stood up looking at Will and shouting, ¡°General, it¡¯s true that you are the leader of the American team, but you don¡¯t have any rights to deprive me of the qualifications to participate.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Will very casually leaned his back against the chair. ¡°America has always been the hegemon of the recruit tournament. In any tournament, our goal has always been to be first. Before the tournament has even started, you...¡±


    ¡°Then, I will take first ce!¡±


    A wave of irrational anger rose up in the eyes of the calm sniper. Having be timid just after taking a nce at the data, as a soldier, this made him look down upon himself. Hearing this, Will was slightly irritated, he finallyshed out in anger.


    ¡°First?¡± A faint disdainful smile was hanging on Will¡¯s lips. ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then, I will request a transfer to Saturn or to the frontlines of counter-terrorism after the tournament.¡± The ice-cold calmness returned to sniper¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I lose, I will go to the battlefront where there is only life and death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this kind of morale.¡± Will gestured the sniper to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s true that Qin Fen is very strong, but if you are afraid of him then he will win as easily as he cuts melons and vegetables. If you get fearful just at the sight of him, you won¡¯t even be able to y out your normal strength, which would only make it easier for East Asia to get points. Do you know why East Asian soldiers, who were very weak in previous tournaments, could still take the third ce in total score ranking?¡±


    Most of the American recruits were somewhat perplexed. This question had been guing them for a long time. The overall strength of the African recruits had far exceeded East Asia in thest two tournaments and yet, they lost.


    ¡°Because of the spirit of drawing sword*.¡± Will slightly furrowed his brow. ¡°In America, only true martial artists have an indomitable spirit. Even if they encounter an opponent whom they can¡¯t defeat, they will still dare challenge him. The East Asians are very strange people, their ethnic blood seems to have a strange gene. Seventy out of a hundred people would still fight even if they know that they will lose. Therefore, in the recruit tournament, the East Asian team has the highest mortality rate. While many of use only to y, they would fight with their lives on the line.¡±


    Will heaved a long, deep breath. ¡°One side is treating the tournament like a game, while the other side is thinking of putting their lives on the line. Life can create miracles, so, even though East Asia wasn¡¯t strong enough, it could still take third ce. And this time, East Asia is far stronger than before. Now, it¡¯s our turn to put our lives on the line. Tomorrow¡¯s main event is the drawing of lots for the grouping of martial arts tournament. I wish the contestants a good draw in advance.¡±


    ¡°General, we are the hegemon king, the strongest American recruits in the history of the tournament.¡± Yang Lie slowly raised his hand and pointed at Qin Fen¡¯s projection. ¡°He is just a whetstone that will help me take the divine beast title.¡±


    ¡°Divine beast?¡±


    Will, who had always beenposed, also had his eyes flicker with faint astonishment. From the beginning, Little Dragon King¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t simply to watch this recruit tournament at all.


    Suddenly, a sneer came from underneath a military cap that covered the face of its wearer.


    ¡°Sky Splitter¡± Brooks¡¯s shoulders slightly spread open. ¡°Little Dragon King, don¡¯t think that you can be supercilious just because you have been invited by the Sacred Martial Hall. In this room, you are not the only one to have received the invitation from the Sacred Martial Hall. I, Sky Splitter-Brooks, have also gotten an invitation. Divine beast? This title should be taken by me.¡±


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall invitation!?¡±


    The American recruits in the conference room broke into an uproar, More than ny percent of them were looking at the two with admiration and envy.


    Sacred Martial Hall! It was the holynd for almost all martial artists. It was the cradle for martial artists to reach their peaks.


    Sacred Martial Hall, it was known as thend of genius killers.


    Every year, young people with outstanding endowments from all over the world would go there to take the test, hoping to get the chance to leap over the dragon gate.


    However, almost all of these young men, who were generally treated as sect masters by every sect that they wished to enter, hit the wall in front of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The Sacred Martial Hall might not be a school, but it was praised as the first school in the Federation by everyone.


    Zeus, who had always been chewing gum, felt like he was struck by lightning. He looked at the tworades in dismay. ¡°Sacred... Sacred Martial Hall...?¡±


    Will¡¯s astonished eyes were filled with joy. <i>Sacred Martial Hall! Little Dragon King-Yang Lie and Sky Splitter-Brooks have actually received Sacred Martial Hall invitations!</i>


    <i>Qin Fen¡¯s information did not show that he has received an invite from the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    <i>The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s judgment would never be wrong! In this martial arts tournament, as long as the grouping does not group Yang Lie and Brooks into the same group, our America Military District will probably get the best result in history.</i>


    ¡°Alright! Everybody, continue to make a great effort!¡±


    In the conference hall of the East Asia Military Region, apletely satisfied Zhao Huzi made a concluding speech before everyone rose up and left, one after another.


    When Qin Fen walked out of the conference hall, he did not go to Song Jia again.


    Tomorrow was the main event of the recruit tournament, the grouping of martial arts tournament. At the same time, there would be an opening fight which would also be happening tomorrow.


    Drawing lots was just a matter of luck.


    No one could guarantee that they would not draw the opening fight. No one could guarantee whether their opponent would be strong or weak.


    As someone who could take part in the martial arts tournament, those who were weak were limited.


    Just now, Qin Fen had seen the pre-tournament information provided by Zhao Huzi. America¡¯s Little Dragon King-Yang Lie, Zeus-Mark, and Sky Splitter-Brooks were far stronger than the American recruits who had fought with the Australian Military Region.


    Europe¡¯s Emperor-Caesar, Devil-Solomon, West Asia¡¯s Mourad Tschick, as well as Africa¡¯s Golden Lion-Pat, Megacroc-Kuiti, could also not be underestimated.


    Judging from what information they had on them, none of them were below the strength of six-star martial artists.


    <i>But were they really just six-star martial artists? </i>Mourad Tschick¡¯s figure shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. <i>Like me, he too had crossed Qinghai alone. He must have benefited a lot from it, maybe he even made a breakthrough.</i>


    Sitting on the bed in the room, Qin Fen immersed himself in his own world, adjusting all the functions of his body, preparing for the opening match in case he drew it.

 Chapter 264 - Jackpot

    <h4>Chapter 264: Jackpot</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After an uneventful night...


    As the sun rose again, Qin Fen hurriedly had breakfast before joining the crowd to the drawing lots venue of the recruit tournament.


    The martial arts tournament was one of the hottest topics nowadays.


    The army treated the martial arts tournament like the main event, as there were other simr activities in the Federation which often had martial arts tournaments as well.


    In the five-star Federation Olympic games that were held every four years, the martial arts tournament had reced the track and field events of the past and had be the most popr event of paramount importance.


    The Football World Cup that was once held every four years also withdrew from the historical stage with the rapid rise of the Great Ensemble that was held every four years.


    As the highlight of the recruit tournament, the venue chosen wasn¡¯t the venue of the pistol shooting tournament, but rather it was reced by arge stadium that could amodate eighty thousand people.


    Although the Recruit King of Martial Combat wasn¡¯t as influential as the Great Ensemble, its opening battle still drew in over thirty thousand people.


    Various recruits participants in thepetition very quickly formed a small phnx at the center of the venue.


    As the organizer of this tournament, the European Military Region sent out a General to preside over the opening ceremony of the martial arts tournament.


    With greying hairs at his temples and a trimmed military uniform, the General stood at the stage and spoke fervently, a speech held in his hand, ¡°After mankind entered the interster era, we are no longer facing Earth, but rather a vast universe. Many of ours don¡¯t have a natural atmosphere. We must rely on our own hands to change the harsh atmosphere and create one that is one hundred percent suitable for our human habilitation. As soldiers, we must consider the general interest of the public and always prepare for the worst. If we encounter a hostile and unknown lifeform on an interster voyage, we have a greater responsibility to protect the people. For this reason...¡±


    As Zhao Huzi, who was sitting next to the General, yawned slightly, he just so happened to see American Major General Will also yawning in boredom from the corner of his eyes.


    Although the opening lines of every martial arts recruit tournament was changed, the essence of the content was repetitive.


    A few major generals of other continents had already heard the openings of previous tournaments. As such, the seemingly impassioned speech of the European General was unable to arouse their interest.


    Some military fans who had already watched several tournaments simply took out their earphones and started listening to the music yer they always carried with them to pass the time.


    In contrast, the military fans who had forgotten to bring their music yer, were on one side regretting that they forgot to bring this important piece of equipment, and on another, looking at the sixty-four recruits standing on the field with much anticipation.


    Sixty-four recruits from five military regions. With the exception of the previous champions, the American Military Region, who could only send twelve recruits due to them being the defending champions, the other four military regions could each send thirteen recruits to participate.


    Qin Fen sized up the man standing next to him quietly. Not only did most of the recruits of the other continents not know each other, the East Asian contestants were also not familiar with everyone in their own region.


    These sixty-four recruits were said to represent sixty-four of Earth¡¯s most powerful recruits. Qin Fen was curious about his first opponent. <i>Who is it going to be?</i>


    Drawing lots was a matter of sheer luck.


    One may draw a rtively weaker opponent, or if one hadpletely expended their luck, he or she may even draw an expert like the legendary European Emperor, Caesar.


    ording to the data, Emperor-Caesar had received an invite from the Sacred Martial Hall before he even joined the army.


    Having received the invitation of Sacred Martial Hall, he was eligible to be exempted from joining the army and still retain his citizenship. But this Emperor-Caesar did not immediately go to the Sacred Martial Hall. Rather, he sent a postponement letter to the Sacred Martial Hall, choosing the route that had already been set ¨C joining the army!


    Sacred Martial Hall was the holynd in the minds of almost all the martial artists.


    For a martial artist to resist the great temptation of Sacred Martial Hall, how determined does his heart need to be? A martial artist with such firm convictions would absolutely not be weak.


    Although the military speech was somewhat old-fashioned, they still practiced that efficiency pursued in the military. As such, the speech was finished in a short time.


    Just after the speech, a huge electronic projection appeared above the stadium.


    Sixty-four contestants were divided into two upper and lower halves, each with thirty-two contestants. And the recruits at the end of two halves stood out from the rest. In the final battle, the winner would be the Recruit King of Martial Combat of this tournament.


    A ck box with sixty-four ball was slowly rotating. On the inside, one could hear the crisp sounds of balls colliding with each other.


    The box with sixty-four balls that had numbers written on them finally stopped after this simple rotation,pletely hooking the excitement of the audience. They began to wonder what the result of drawing would be.


    At this instant, the aura of the recruits¡¯ phnx also underwent a significant change.


    When their opponents were about to be decided, slight fluctuation appeared in the unperturbed hearts of the recruits.


    The impartial staff that was responsible for this drawing lots ceremony gently waved their hands to the recruits¡¯ phnx.


    Standing at the forefront of the phnx was naturally the defending champion of thest recruit tournament, the soldiers of the American Military Zone.


    Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie was the first one toe to the ck box. He reached out and took out a ss ball before raising it high.


    The cameraman in charge of broadcasting immediately moved the lens in front of the ball in Yang Lie¡¯s hand and gave it the biggest close-up.


    As the close-up appeared on the projection screen, over thirty thousand viewers cheered at the same time.


    Number one! Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie drew number one as the first drawer!


    Many spectators have already purchased the contestant guidebook of this year¡¯s martial arts tournament from the staff. Little Dragon King-Yang Lie¡¯s name was impressively in the first ce. He was also one of the outstanding contestants of the first group to win this tournament.


    Initially, the audience was worried that the opener would be too mediocre, and not produce as much excitement. But with Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie taking part in it, the uproar in the stadium of thirty thousand spectators changed drastically.


    The second recruit to draw wasn¡¯t an American recruit but rather, had walked out from the file of European recruits.


    For the sake of fairness in the draw, the method of drawing lots also followed a rotation system, in which the recruit of every continent was given the chance to draw once.


    Today, Caesar didn¡¯t have his long golden hair hanging loose. He had it tied high behind his head, revealing his face, which was like the artwork of a sculptor.


    His handsome face was full of masculine charms. Those sapphire-like eyes of his were full of heroism that was no less inferior to Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s, who had just drawn lots.


    Number forty-five, the glittering ss ball became the focus of the camera once more. Its projection slowly rotating on the projection screen.


    Over thirty thousand spectators eximed in unison. To their surprise, Emperor ¨C Caesar was in the lower group. Everyone¡¯s wish to see the wonderful showdown between him and Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie could only be possible if both of them entered the finals.


    Having been in third ce in thest tournament, East Asia also had to send someone to draw the lots in ordance with the ranking. Qin Fen was pushed to the front, and as such, he had to step forward to draw the lots.


    Looking at the ck box, Qin Fen put his hand in it.


    Number thirty-two.


    Looking at the number, a light smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. The number at the end of the upper group had been drawn. This draw was very interesting.


    Next, Mourad Tschick stepped out from the file of West Asia. Until he stood before the lottery box, his eyes hardly left Qin Fen¡¯s figure. He put his palm together before closing his eyes and mumbled something as if he was praying.


    While others were believing that he was praying not to draw number two or number forty-six, only those close to him could hear him mumbling a number continuously, number thirty-one!


    Number sixty-three!


    Upon seeing this number, Mourad Tschick¡¯s face turned slightly ashen. This number meant that he was allocated to the lower group; he was not in the same group as Qin Fen. If he wished to meet him, then there was only one way, and that was to get to the finals!


    The drawing continued. And as each recruit mentioned in the guidebook appeared on the stage, the spectators would exim in surprise.


    Very soon, the numbers of all sixty-four people had been drawn.


    ¡°Old Qin, from today on, I¡¯ve decided to believe in God.¡± Xue Tian happily drew a cross on his chest. ¡°Just before I drew lots, I kept on praying to not assign me in your group. As a result, I was really assigned to the lower group.¡±


    Qin Fen felt the sympathetic gazes of almost every recruit around him focused on Kyokushin Genichi who was standing by his side. Even the East Asian recruits were looking at Kyokushin Genichi with a sympathetic look.


    There was really no method to quantize the thing called luck.


    Number two, the number for the opening match.


    Before the drawing had yet to start, many recruits had hoped to get this number.


    The opening match was the first match of the recruit martial arts tournament.


    Even if the contestant was unable to win the title of the Recruit King of Martial Combat in the end, he or she would be remembered by many people just because of this special match.


    However, the moment Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie drew number one, almost all of the participating recruits hoped that they would not draw number two.


    With Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie having drawn number one, most of the recruits knew that when they encounter the Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie as an opponent, he or she could only be the stepping stone for the other side in the opening match.


    In this world, no one liked to be a stepping stone for the others.


    Only, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s luck had drawn what should be called as the jackpot.


    Qin Fen was very clear of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s strength. He might not have fought with Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, but he still knew that the chances of Kyokushin Genichi winning against Yang Lie were almost zero.


    Qin Fen lightly heaved a sigh. Raising his hand, he patted Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s shoulder infort. ¡°Fight well! The result is not important, the most important is the process.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi stared nkly at Qin Fen. His confused and depressed eyes gradually regained their brilliance as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Most important is the process, most important is the process.¡±


    ¡°Gen.¡± Xue Tian put his hand on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me tell you, you should think like this. Little Dragon King is a dick! It¡¯s much better to meet him than to meet Old Qin!¡±


    Suddenly, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes shone even more brightly. <i>Yes! Encountering Little Dragon King is better than to encounter Qin Fen!</i>


    Meanwhile, the other recruits began to retreat to their seats, ready to watch the next opening match.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen. ¡°Master, do you have any other advice for me?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen pondered a little before he smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the opponent is. The important thing is to fight the battle like you want, got it?!¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, let¡¯s leave.¡± Xue Tian patted on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Conventionally, the second match after the opener would be the match between number thirty-two and thirty-one. I reckon that Kyokushin Genichi will not be able to hold on for too long. You better adjust your state and prepare for the match.¡±

 Chapter 265 - The Brilliance of That Punch

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Brilliance of That Punch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A small stage would not be able to bear the fight between martial artists.


    The organizers of the recruit tournament had simply rolled up the footballwn from the center of the stadium, revealing an enormous and solid reinforced concrete area.


    This was the stage for the recruit martial artists. A standard football field that was a hundred and five meters in length and sixty-eight meters in breadth.


    At this moment, three gold medalmentators were invited by the army to thementary seats.


    As the saying goes, while the connoisseur recognizes the artistry, theyman simply enjoys the show. In almost every martial arts tournament in the Federation, a few capablementators would be invited for thementary to stir up the audience.


    ¡°Fight the battle as I want...¡± Kyokushin Genichi silently repeated Qin Fen¡¯s words as he asked himself, ¡°What kind of battle do I want to fight?¡±


    As Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s name was announced through the microphone, he stopped asking himself temporarily and looked up at the distant Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, who was one of the favorite contestants of this recruit tournament¡¯s martial arts event. The earlier depression in his heart had long disappeared, reced by a heroic spirit that was gradually rising.


    Opening his mouth and taking a deep breath, Kyokushin Genichi suddenly bellowed out a deep roar. It neither like a tiger nor a lion¡¯s roar, yet this deafening roar carried an ambitious battle intent that made the listeners¡¯ blood seeth.


    From this roar, everyone could feel that the blood in his entire body had started to boil. As the battle intent erupted from his body, not even an ounce of frustration or timidity was felt.


    When he finished roaring, Kyokushin Genichi stomped his feet on the ground as his figureunched towards the center of the field at an amazing speed. Every step he took, he used the basic footwork of the neo karate, the horse riding style. Looking at his upper and lower body moving up and down, it really gave the impression that a horse was galloping under his crotch.


    Though the sudden rise in Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t earth-shaking, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s aura of power, one that originally gave everyone the impression of being faint and dim, felt a lot stronger in an instant.


    The appearance of Kyokushin Genichi drew the attention and praises of arge number of people.


    Just now, when the drawing had ended, many among the audience believed that there wasn¡¯t anything to expect from the opening match but gradually their opinion began to change.


    A slight surprise shed on that unperturbed face of Little Dragon King Yang Lie.


    ¡°When you run, your breathing has faint neighs of a horse. Your basics are much better than I have imagined. I underestimated you.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s gaze when looking at Kyokushin Genichi had a faint appreciation. His tone was as dull as an elder talking to a younger generation. He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of battle intent, nor were there any signs of his aura of power rising. His tone exhibited the attitude of a senior guiding his junior.


    Same age but different attitudes, yet the side that wasn¡¯t releasing any aura was showing the superior aura.


    Seizing the chance!


    Qin Fen narrowed his eyes to the point that only a slit-like gap remained. The martial arts tournament is indeed worthy of being the highlight of the recruit tournament. Little Dragon King, Yang Lie should be a very experienced fighter. Otherwise, he would not have been able to seize the chance and open up a gap between both sides just with a singlement of his.


    Kyokushin Genichi, on the other hand, remained silent as he sized up Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie. This mixed-blood from America had the broad skeleton and height of westerners. His height of one point nine meters didn¡¯t give everyone the feeling of being too tall. And the white skin of westernersbined with the smooth skin of easterners added a little aesthetic feeling to it.


    The outline of his face was particrly distinct. That coupled with those sapphire blue eyes of his, the merits of eastern and western blood werepletely embodied in him.


    Being handsome was strength in and of itself.


    And Yang Lie brought this strength into full y. Seeing the calm and confident Yang Lie on the screen, the girls among the audiences screamed one after another.


    ¡°The bell is about to ring, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Yang Lie, holding his hands behind his back, stood in a very calm and poised manner, like an elder asking a junior.


    ¡°East Asian recruit, Kyokushin Genichi!¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi shouted his name as he slowly pushed his one hand in front and pulled the other towards the back. His feet were a little spread apart, knees slightly bent. His right foot raised to his left knee, sole parallel to the ground and toes up. This was the most basic stance of the neo karate ¨C The Crooked Raised Leg.


    ¡°Basic, he actually used the most basic stance of neo karate. What¡¯s the matter? Has Kyokushin Genichi already decided to give up?¡±


    Thementator finally couldn¡¯t help but express his curiosity.


    As professionalmentators, the threementators had givenmentary to over a hundred matches. Yet they had never encountered things as strange as today.


    At the same time, a confusion shed in the minds of tens of thousands of spectators. <i>Does this Kyokushin Genichi even know who he is up against?</i>


    In a case like this, generally, the contestant would start with their best finishing move to have a chance to create miracles.


    Yang Lie pursed his lips into something that could not be described as a smile. <i>Reporting your name, is it? If I remembered the names of every challenger, would I not be exhausted to death? </i> Pulling his legs apart in a Great Horse Stance, Yang Lie spread his shoulder to disy the preparatory form of Arhat Fist in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Fitness exercise technique? What¡¯s going on today? Can the opening match never escape from a dull beginning?¡±


    Thementator¡¯s voice rose and fell in cadence. His words struck a chord with the audience¡¯s thoughts.


    Fitness exercise techniques versus neo karate basic stance. One did not need to ponder to know how boring this kind of match was going to be.


    At the sight of Yang Lie¡¯s bearing, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes immediately constricted. That smile was obviously a contemptuous smile. A long time ago, he used to give this kind of smile to others. It was a kind of contempt, showing that the challenger¡¯s name was not worth remembering.


    The bell rang right at the moment the audience was started feeling dejected.


    Kyokushin Genichi, springing his knees, charged like a leopard. While at it, he also fired the neo karate ¨C Horse Step Punch. His uniform pped against the wind as he punched straight at Yang Lie¡¯s chest.


    The Horse Step Punch was the basic entry punch in neo karate. It might not be so exquisite, but it was more direct than thoseplex attacks.


    Often, the simplest approach was also the most practical.


    Kyokushin Genichi was very clear that in front of an expert like Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, his tricks would only result in humiliation sent back from the other side.


    As such, he might as well fight in the simplest way rather than using finishing moves that could easily be broken by the opponent, which would only bring him humiliation. Over these days, he had been practicing new karate basic stances as required by Qin Fen every day. When he confronted his opponent, he simply didn¡¯t need to think about anything, his body waspletely in an automatic mode.


    Yang Lie stood still where he was until the wind from Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s punch blew on his face, whereat he promptly rotated his ankle! Using the impetus from this rotational force, he bent his waist as he easily dodged the neo karate¡¯s Horse Step Punch, thereby appearing on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Dragon Guard!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Dragon Guard!¡±


    ¡°Dragon...¡±


    The threementators eximed at the same time. At the sight of this, the listless audience in the grandstands had their eyes light up like light bulbs. Staring at Yang Lie¡¯s movements, their jaws unconsciously dropped.


    In the past, the recruit martial arts tournament had finishing moves flying about everywhere, dazzling the onlookers. But today, although this Dragon Guard belonged to fitness exercise techniques, Yang Lie used it with such finesse that it appeared as if a dragon was moving on the ground.


    A bright gleam also shed past Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Since his debut, it was the first time he saw someone else use the same Arhat Fist in a fight.


    Having painstakingly practiced for many days, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s martial senses had grown a lot more than before. As such, he decisively ran up straight sensing that cold hostile intent by his side, while turning his right straight punch into a knife-hand strike, aiming at Yang Lie¡¯s temple.


    The neo karate battle style never leaned more towards defense than attack. It always took the lead step by step. That was also why when the bell rang, Kyokushin Genichi immediatelyunched an attack.


    This time, neither the rotation of Yang Lie¡¯s feet nor the movement of his body was obvious. His body moved sideways without any indication at all, like there was a rolling tform under his feet, dragging him along.


    <i>Dragon Guard! It was Dragon Guard yet again! </i>Qin Fen began to understand why Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie was called Little Dragon King. Apparently, the Dragon Guard this time was cast with much more finesse than before. The Dragon silhouette had truly appeared in his movement technique.


    Immediately after, Yang Lie arrived right behind Kyokushin Genichi as the arm hidden in his sleeve suddenly leaped out. <i>SWISH! </i>Yang Lie suddenly struck a palm right behind Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s heart. Before the palm could evene in contact with Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s back, the pressure from the wind generated by Yang Lie¡¯s palm had already formed a distinct palm seal on the uniform covering Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s back.


    Clenching his teeth, Kyokushin Genichi swiftly switched his legs as he charged forth like a warhorse. Immediately, the cold air pressing down on his back reduced by one third. However, a sharp crack rang out when just the wind from Yang Lie¡¯s palm hit Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s clothes.


    Although Yang Lie¡¯s Azure Dragon Breathing Cloud failed tond on Kyokushin Genichi, Yang Lie didn¡¯t rush to pursue. Rather he stood where he was, quietly watching Kyokushin Genchi, who had finally stopped after having created a distance of twenty meters.


    Having watched the attack and defense of both sides in such a short period of time, the audience no longer felt bored. Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s performance was by far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Thementator, even more so, shouted in surprise, ¡°Marvelous, truly marvelous! Surprisingly, Kyokushin Genichi wasn¡¯t defeated as everyone had expected in this short exchange. Yang Lie¡¯s calmness and indifference have shown us what an expert is. It seems this match is worth to watch.¡±


    Beads of cold sweat had already appeared on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s forehead. From the beginning till now, Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie had suppressed his strength to four-star peak, which was also the current level of Kyokushin Genichi.


    What seemed fierce in other¡¯s eyes simply didn¡¯t require Yang Lie to use his true strength.


    <i>He¡¯s not taking me seriously? </i>A feeling of frustration rose in Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s heart. <i> Is there even a small possibility to make the opposite party take me seriously?</i>


    Yang Lie advanced forward like he was walking in his own courtyard. When he was within a ten-meter radius of Kyokushin Genichi, he stopped and said, ¡°I heard that you are Qin Fen¡¯s disciple! I am a little curious about him. How strong is the martial strength of this recruit that he actually has the time to take on a disciple when he is rapidly improving? I am giving you onest chance to attack. You can boost your strength and technique with ease, I hope you can give me some pleasant surprise.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was loud enough to be transmitted into the loudspeakers through the microphones installed in the surrounding.


    <i>Qin Fen? </i>Tens of thousands of spectators curiously turned their gazes towards the seats of East Asian recruits, hoping to see what was so special about this young man that he drew the attention of Yang Lie.


    Looking silently at Yang Lie, the feeling of frustration rose in Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s heart once more. Finally, a faint wry smile appeared on his lips. ¡°So, the reason why I could survive until now wasn¡¯t because of my strength, but because I was Qin Fen¡¯s apprentice. Do I really not have the qualifications to make others face me squarely?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi closed his eyes slowly as he circted the true energy in his body. The scenes of him practicing martial arts quickly shed past his mind.


    The joy of bing the official disciple of neo karate. The pride of passing with full marks. The happiness from defeating his juniors and seniors. The sense of loss when he was assigned to the recruit camp by his teacher. The humiliation when he could not even take a punch from an American recruit, as well as the cruel truth of new karate.


    Joy, pride, happiness, loss, humiliation, heartache...


    One after another, various emotions gathered together as Qin Fen¡¯s figure began to appear in his mind. From blurriness to rity, that overbearing punch from that day finally settled in his mind.


    ¡°Fight the battle as I want... fight the battle as I want...¡± Kyokushin Genichi muttered to himself with his eyes closed, ¡°Just a moment ago, I still didn¡¯t know what kind of battle exactly I want. But now I know. My request is not that high. I only want to punch, just once, like my teacher, that would be enough.¡±


    Yang Jie¡¯s calm face slightly moved. The four-star martial artist before him had a faint aggressive aura like that of a wild animal. Those drooping arm muscles of his were slightly twitching as if they were about to break out of the skin anytime.


    Suddenly, Kyokushin Genichi fiercely opened his eyes as a crack appeared on the reinforced concrete floor under his feet. His figure suddenly skimmed five meters. As the soles of his feet came in contact with the ground, they made cracking sounds before the reinforced concrete floor cracked into several pieces once more. Once more, his figure skimmed another five meters. Under the high-speed movement of his body, his uniform pped against the strong wind.


    Following these two advances, the thumping sounds made by his two steps were amplified through the microphone by the loudspeakers, making them sound like the drumming of battle drums on an ancient battlefield.


    The expression on that calm and poised face of Yang Lie quickly changed. <i>How can a four-star martial artist raise his aura of power to such a level? This punch had not been fired yet, but the power gathered in this punch has already surpassed the peak of four-star. Even many five-star martial artists can¡¯t do this.</i>


    <i>Come out! My dream punch! I am risking everything on this punch! After this punch, this arm of mine will be disabled for life, pleasee out!</i>


    The true energy that had been pushed to the peak rushed into his arm like the Yangtze River. His muscles swelled in the blink of an eye, bursting forth with a muffled bang! Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s left and right leg simultaneously shook the ground. At the same time, his left arm moved to the front of his abdomen while his right arm punched vertically from bottom to top through the inside of his left arm. Then, he flexed his elbow tip on his left fist eye, Soaring Cannon!*


    With strength gathered to its peak, the punch gave rise to howling winds. Yang Lie¡¯s uniform loudly pped against the wind, giving off the feeling that the wind would blow him into the sky.


    The punch had yet tond but the wind from the punch was already making Yang Lie¡¯s face ache.


    In the face of this fearsome blow, a slight happy expression appeared on Yang Lie¡¯s face. His figure slightly quaked as he hurled his arm like a Dragon flinging its tail. Immediately after, the back of his fist ruthlessly mmed into Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s Soaring Cannon!


    As the Azure Dragon Flinging its Tail from the Azure Dragon Fist crashed into the Soaring Cannon, a muffled crack like a wooden stick whipping a quilt resounded.


    Before the recoil from the collision between their respective muscles and bones could push their arm away, a red mist burst forth in the air, followed by the sounds of something hard shattering, rang continuously.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s fist was dyed in red instantly. Even his entire sleeve was soaked in blood. His body was driven back under the recoil transmitted from his right arm. His figure only stabilized after he had back stepped twenty-eight times. Blood on his arm kept on dripping down his palm, while his arm muscles twitched involuntarily again and again.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s rosy lips turned pale. His face and cheeks were covered in beads of sweat. His eyes kept on staring at Yang Lie while his chest heaved up and down continuously.


    <i>Did it, I did it! </i>Kyokushin Genichi turned his gaze at Qin Fen as a sliver of a happy smile appeared on his pale lips.


    Although he had beenpletely defeated after a single punch to a point where he could barely remain standing, he had indeed fired a punch that had surpassed the peak of that dream punch.


    Threementators who had seen manyrge scale battles were also staring nkly at Kyokushin Genichi. For a moment, they had forgotten their own jobs.


    Yang Lie gently moved his five fingers to relieve the numbness in his palm.


    <i>How long has it been? </i>Yang Lie thought really hard. <i>It¡¯s been too long since someone¡¯s made my palm numb.</i>


    Qin Fen slowly raised his arm as he gently raised his thumb. His eyes filled with a smile of relief. If Kyokushin Genichi had not put everything on the line in that punch just now, he could only be an average martial artist in this life regardless of how that punch of his had turned out.


    That punch had opened up his way of martial arts.


    Kyokushin Genichi slowly raised his left hand as he said in a low voice, ¡°I... admit defeat.¡±


    The corners of Yang Lie¡¯s lips lifted into a smile that also carried a slight appreciation.


    Admit defeat! This was not an easy thing to do. Even though there were many people who had clearly given up in their mind, they would never say these two words, admit defeat!


    Yang Lie had always looked down upon these kinds of people.


    Trying to preserve their own face and having an unyielding heart were twopletely different concepts.


    Those who could advance and retreat usually had an unyielding heart.


    The electronically synthesized voice echoed over the stadium, ¡°The American recruit number one wins, East Asian recruit number two lost. Number one advances to the next round.¡±


    While many among the audience had yet to recover from the shock of thatst punch, Yang Lie had already arrived before Kyokushin Genichi. ¡°Kyokushin Genichi, is it? Take care of your injuries, I am looking forward to the next match with you.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s pale lips cracked a smile. After having wagered everything in this match, his name had finally been remembered by his opponent. Immediately after, his body shook as he copsed on the ground.


    With all the tension released, how would Kyokushin Genichi have the strength to remain standing?


    Doctors immediately rushed to the scene and put Kyokushin Genichi on a stretcher. At this moment, apuses came from the audience.


    ¡°Number two! Very good!¡±


    ¡°Number two! Get well soon!¡±


    ¡°Number two! You just had a stroke of bad luck, you are still very strong!¡±


    Lying on the stretcher and listening to the encouragementing from the grandstands, two lines of tears broke out from Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The result isn¡¯t important, the important thing is the process.¡± Looking at the sky, Kyokushin Genichi mumbled to himself with a happy smile on his lips. ¡°Teacher, I am beginning to understand, I have obtained a process.¡±


    Yang Lie went down the stage and quietly sat on his seat. Recalling Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s final burst with the Soaring Cannon, he could not help but wonder, <i>If the apprentice is like this, how good is the teacher?</i>


    ¡°Number thirty-two, please enter the stage.¡±


    The synthesized voice slowly echoed in the stadium. Qin Fen slowly rose from his seat. At this moment, the gazes of all the audience were focused on him.

 Chapter 266 - Exercise for Elderlies

    <h4>Chapter 266: Exercise for Elderlies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The most popr East Asia Military Region that had been undefeated since the start of the tournament had finally lost. Furthermore, they lost in the main event of the recruit tournament, the martial arts tournament.


    Qin Fen gradually walked to the center of the field. His first opponent was a West Asian recruit.


    Like the other West Asian recruit, Qin Fen had yet to stand still when he could already feel the hatred-filled eyes of his opponent.


    <i>Hatred? </i>Qin Fen helplessly heaved a sigh. <i>Should I stand still that day and let the three heroes of West Asia kill me? Are only the lives of the three heroes of West Asia lives and the lives of others, weeds?</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± A hatred-filled voice squeezed out from the teeth of the West Asian recruit. ¡°Today, I will make you regret what you have done.¡±


    Adjusting his mood slightly, Qin Fen looked at his opponent in a calm and poised manner. A one-point eight meters tall martial artist could not be considered very tall, but it was enough to call him a rtively tall martial artist. His hands had thick calluses, he must have practiced some Iron Sand Palm-like tenacious art.


    ¡°Regret?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°Only a weak and ipetent person would live with regret. I never regret anything I have done. Even if it happened a hundred times, a thousand times, I would still make the same choice.¡±


    The conversation between the two was transmitted to the grandstands. Listening to their confusing conversation, the audience could not make out what these two were talking about. All they could feel was that the West Asian recruits were exuding an ice-cold killing intent.


    Had it not been for the rules of the recruit tournament, everyone had not the slightest bit of doubt that these West Asian recruits would¡¯ve rushed to attack Qin Fen.


    Yang Lie neither cared about the West Asian recruits nor did he bother to specte about the conversation between the two. He just kept looking at Qin Fen quietly. Although the entire upper group still had other young experts and there wasn¡¯t too big of a chance of him encountering Qin Fen, he still held some expectations that he may end up in a fight with Qin Fen.


    The overbearing and innovative battle style shown in the pistol shooting tournament had filled everyone with expectations for Qin Fen¡¯s performance in the martial arts tournament.


    In the European recruit area, Caesar was very calmly looking at Qin Fen.


    Both of them were in different groups. If he wanted to fight with Qin Fen, it would only be possible if both of them entered the finals. But it was still better to see what kind of battle style this popr recruit of East Asia uses.


    ¡°Everyone, you may not know this Qin Fen very well.¡± Amentator looked at the information in his hand and said, ¡°I will give everyone a simple introduction. This Qin Fen is the champion of the pistol shooting tournament as well as the semi-automatic rifle tournament held over thest two days. His brilliant performance was more than enough to be get the pioneers of recruit tournament to judge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I wonder how will he perform today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be bad. I heard that he had broken the bs of dozens of floors. He can be said to be a brute force martial artist. I wonder if those brutal steps of his would appear today, or if there will be some rare wrestling?¡±


    ¡°Only God can know this. I heard that this yer has a very creative battle style.¡±


    The threementators chimed in to stir up the atmosphere once more.


    The bell had yet not been rung but the West Asian recruit had already taken his stance. The true energy cirction in his meridians had already reached the climax. Qin Fen could clearly sense the strength of his opponent, a four-star martial artist.


    <i>Four-star!? </i>Qin Fen was slightly disappointed. With such an opponent, it would be difficult to learn anything.


    As the bell rang to start the fight, the West Asian recruit took action immediately.


    When it came to Qin Fen, any West Asian recruit was filled with hatred. They could not wait to blow Qin Fen into pieces with a mortar.


    Taking a lightning-like step, his long arm gave rise to the wind as it smashed towards Qin Fen¡¯s head like a giant ax splitting a mountain on an ancient battlefield. His pair of iron palm turned blue from its original yellow. This Iron Sand Palm of his had been smelted in the fire several times already. He may not be able to split a mountain apart, but it was more than enough to split rolling boulders apart.


    The West Asian uniform was far more loose than East Asian uniform. As his arm chopped down, his sleeve pped against the wind like a big g being waved vigorously in an ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Its speed is good, strength is also firm and fierce, but...¡±


    The knowledge would naturally improve with more fights.


    Just looking at this attack of West Asian recruit, Qin Fen knew that this man had really put tremendous effort into this Iron Sand Palm. But unfortunately, his lower body was a bit unstable. If it was in the Sky Martial Battle Network, such strength would not be a problem. But bringing such strength into the recruit tournament was rather somewhat insufficient.


    Looking at the oing Iron Palm, Qin Fen suddenly pivoted his ankle! While driven by the momentum from the twisting force, Qin Fen bent his waist at the same time. Owing to which, his body avoided that splitting mountain-like Iron Sand Palm with a hair¡¯s breadth as he appeared next to the West Asian recruit.


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    Tens of thousands of spectators broke into an uproar. Thementator too expressed his emotions, ¡°What day is today? Arhat Fist¡¯s Dragon Guard is actually being used in two consecutive fights!?¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s dashing eyebrows suddenly twitched. As the user of fitness exercise techniques, he had the absolute right to speak whether the way this Dragon Guard was used was good or bad.


    ¡°Is it Dragon Fist?¡± A faint smile appeared on Yang Lie¡¯s lips. ¡°If it¡¯s truly the Dragon Fist, then, I hope we can have a fight to see who among us is the real dragon.¡±


    The other young martial artists present in the stadium may not be proficient in fitness exercise techniques, but they could see that Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Guard wasn¡¯t the slightest bit inferior to Yang Lie¡¯s.


    Some people even began to simte whether their attack, under the same condition, could hit Qin Fen if he used the Dragon Guard.


    The West Asian recruit was slightly taken aback. <i>It¡¯s actually Dragon Guard!? </i>Hearing the howl of the wind as a palm cut behind him, he promptly shrunk his entire neck like he was trying to shrink his neckpletely into his chest before he rolled his body forward on the spot.


    <i>Ape Neck Shrink!? Donkey Roll!? </i>Qin Fen smiled faintly and didn¡¯t give chase. Having forced his opponent to resort to Donkey Roll, if he pursued and defeated his opponent by taking advantage of this situation, he would look petty.


    The West Asian recruit stood up, his eyes burning withplete anger. To his dismay, the opponent used a fitness exercise technique like Dragon Guard and attacked him with the neo karate knife hand strike! This East Asian recruit was also looking down at him too much!


    <i>Pa... pa...</i>


    Two subsequent cracks rang underneath the West Asian recruit¡¯s feet as he used the Ape Jumping Into The Forest to pounce at Qin Fen. His Iron Sand Palm came crashing down on Qin Fen¡¯s head like a dark clouding down on his head.


    Qin Fen thought and lowered his waist, taking a horse stance as he used the Cloud Hands from Twenty-four Simplified Tai Chi Fist. Then, carrying the West Asian recruit¡¯s Iron Sand Palm by his wrists, Qin Fen diverted it to the one side along with the strength of his opponent.


    The West Asian recruit had never expected that his opponent would not only use the fitness exercise technique but also use the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists that were even worse than fitness exercise techniques.


    In a hurry, the West Asian recruit applied pressure to his arms once more, threatening to break Qin Fen¡¯s arm.


    <i>Crack...</i>


    With both arms entangled, the West Asian recruit felt a tremendous sticky force clinging to his wrists. The next moment, that strength, like opening up a canal, led his surging river-like strength to the other path.


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    The West Asian recruit¡¯s palm struck the air. Meanwhile, he repeatedly took several steps to stabilize himself. As he turned back to look, he happened to see Qin Fen firmly taking the stance of ying Pipa from the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists.


    ¡°What the hell is going on today?¡± Thementator¡¯s sharp voice was filled with extreme confusion. ¡°First it was Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie using fitness exercise technique, and now, the East Asian recruit is using the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists, which is only used by old people, to fight. The fighting method of this champion of two shooting tournaments is really strange.¡±


    Yang Lie was also looking at Qin Fen in confusion. <i>What does this guy want to do? He can easily win, so why use Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists? Does he want to y with his opponent? No! It doesn¡¯t seem he is the type that likes ying with someone.</i>


    Qin Fen, taking the stance of ying Pipa, looked at his opponent with an encouraging look.


    <i>If you don¡¯t know softness, how can you know what true hardness is? </i>Qin Fen had been training in Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists for a while now, but he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to use it again against others.


    In the past, all the battles had been a life and death struggle. Naturally, he would have to resort to finishing moves; he seldom had the time to stop and use the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists against others.


    Although he could understand how softness gives birth to hardness by practicing Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists¡¯ stance, it was still far worse than the experience gained from fighting with others.


    Facing an opponent who was using the Iron Sand Palm that leaned towards hardness, Qin Fen suddenly discovered that this was a pretty good opportunity in and of itself.


    Practicing in the highlight event of the recruit tournament!? If Zhao Huzi came to know about it, perhaps he might even tear off his beard in anger. Treating your opponent as a sparring partner without even spending a dime could even be said to be unprecedented in the recruit tournament.


    In the West Asian recruit¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen¡¯s encouraging look suddenly turned provocative.


    Without any verbal provocation, the West Asian recruit flew up again as his hands, using the move Strike to Ears with Both Fists, smashed towards Qin Fen¡¯s temple from left and right. He didn¡¯t even consider that such an attack distance might be excessive, and left his middle bodypletely unprotected.


    Just so it happened, Qin Fen had a thorough understanding of hardness in softness. So, why would he use High Pat on Horse to kick the oing opponent? With just a small step, his body advanced half a meter as he used Cloud Hands to resolve his opponent¡¯s attack, once more.


    Having been thrown out with power once more, the West Asian recruit rolled on the ground and reached his hand into his pocket. Blocking everyone¡¯s line of sight with his body, he quickly took out two pills from the pocket and stuffed them into his mouth.


    At this angle, he might have hoodwinked a majority of the audience and even hoodwinked the referee standing by the field, but he was unable to hide it from his opponent, Qin Fen.


    ¡°Berserker Pill?¡±


    A gleam of understanding immediately shed past Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. After the hatred had reached a certain level, this West Asian recruit risked the trouble of being investigated by themittee after the match and resolutely took the Berserker Pill.


    In order to implement the principle of fairness in any event of the recruit tournament, the tournamentmittee had explicitly stated that the contestants were prohibited from taking any drugs in any event. Especially in the martial arts tournament, it was stated even more clearly that the usage of items such as the Berserker Pill, Armor Pill, and biochemical beasts was banned.


    Any user of such items would immediately be disqualified upon discovery.


    Nheless, the West Asian recruit didn¡¯t care. The enmity of hisrades along with the fact that he was sent rolling on the ground by Qin Fen using Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists made him unable to vent all the anger seething in his chest.


    Having taken the Berserker Pill, the West Asian recruit¡¯s true energy soar suddenly and sharply. In an instant, he reached the peak of the four-star level. At the sight of his ck as carbon hands, the eyes of spectating recruit flickered with a faint sadness; they all knew what was going on.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, still maintained the stance of ying Pipa. With his opponent taking the Berserker Pill, it was even better. It was even more conducive to experiencing the power of hardness in softness.

 Chapter 267 - True Hardness in Softness

    <h4>Chapter 267: True Hardness in Softness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The West Asian recruit dove at Qin Fen yet again. But this time, his eyes were flickering with a little bit of doubt along with the hatred he had for him. <i>Why has his strength fallen instead of risen at this moment? His four-star strength has receded to three-star!?</i>


    At the distant, the recruits of various continents with a strong perception for aura had their eyes light up at the same time even more so. <i>What does this East Asian recruit want to do? Three-star versus four-star?</i>


    In between Yang Lie¡¯s dashing eyebrows, a ¡°¾®¡± character had appeared as he furrowed his brow unconsciously. The disunity in Qin Fen¡¯s Tai Chi moves had thoroughly disappeared and had been reced by iparable smoothness, as natural and smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. <i>Is this guy using the West Asian recruit to practice?</i>


    Qin Fen rxed his waist and sunk his hips as the speed of true energy circting in his body took a dive. His star-ss also fell from four-star to three-star. Using the White Crane Spreading Its Wings, he gently touched the Iron Sand Palms at his wrists. Immediately, the West Asian recruit felt that a high-speed gyroscope had appeared at the back of his hand, throwing his attack off-course.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The West Asian recruit charged too forcefully, and so, when his palm was diverted off the course, it struck the reinforced concrete, sttering pieces of stone everywhere.


    <i>CRACK...</i>


    The crisp sound of bones breaking was fed into the loudspeaker through the mike. Through the projection screen, the audience immediately noticed the facial muscles of the West Asian recruit twitching.


    Usually, the Iron Sand Palm could break bricks but it needed a support point. Which waspletely different from directly hitting the ground.


    The reinforced concrete waspletely cemented with the ground. The Iron Sand Palm with the strength of four-stars was somewhat fragile in front of it.


    ¡°Oh? The three-star East Asian recruit can actually fend off the four-star West Asian recruit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this East Asian recruit always gives a surprise every time he fights.¡±


    ¡°This East Asian recruit is surprisingly strong!¡±


    The threementators spoke one after another, making many spectators, who had not discovered the drop in Qin Fen¡¯s star ss, exim in marvel.


    The West Asian recruit¡¯s face flushed red. It was hard to tell whether it was because he was angered from the embarrassment or if it was because of the pain. But sweat could already be seen on his forehead.


    Qin Fen heaved a soft sigh. Looking at his hands, he shook his head, again and again. <i>It seems that the control of my strength needs to be improved. Although three-star can surpass four-star, I am unable to control the footsteps and strength of my opponent like the Vile King. I have yet to reach the step where I canpletely control the battle.</i>


    <i>Unable to control even a second-rate West Asian recruit? </i>Qin Fen moved his ten fingers. <i>It seems I have not truly mastered this Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fistpletely. I¡¯ve only understood a part of it, that¡¯s all.</i>


    Sighing, shaking his head, moving his fingers. At the sight of these three simple actions, the West Asian recruit¡¯s eyes burned with anger. <i>This Qin Fen is truly going too far in bullying others. Not only is it an insult by fighting using lower-ss strength, he actually shows such a disdainful attitude.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen, I won¡¯t rest until you are dead...¡±


    The West Asian recruit roared, almost ripping out his vocal cords. His roar echoed in the entire stadium as it was transmitted into the loudspeakers through the mikes in the surrounding.


    Before the West Asian recruit¡¯s voice faded away, Qin Fen¡¯s strength dropped once more from three-star to two-star!


    ¡°What? Two-star!?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, has the East Asian recruit gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t believe that the opponent would injure his arm, so, he is looking down at his opponent!? There is too big of a gap between these two.¡±


    Before the West Asian recruit could fly into a rage, the threementators rushed to inform the audience of this shocking information.


    ¡°Two-star!?¡±


    ¡°Two-star!? True or false?¡±


    As thementators¡¯ shouted, the audience immediately broke into an uproar. Some even stood up and rubbed their eyes, wondering whether they were dreaming or if the East Asian recruit had truly lost his mind.


    ¡°Two-star!?¡±


    Yang Lie straightened his back once more as the ¡°¾®¡± shaped frown between his eyebrow eased offpletely. His eyes flickered with a glimmer of insight. ¡°Sure enough, he is using his opponent to hone himself. Practicing in here, so daring, so courageous. I hope, more and more, that I will be able to fight against you in the semi-finals.¡±


    ¡°East Asian recruit...¡± Caesar inteced his fingers as he looked at Qin Fen, spellbound. ¡°You can defeat Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, right? I want to fight you more than I want to fight Yang Lie. Someone who can practice Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fist to this level, I want to know what kind of strength you can unleash when you will truly cast your finishing move!¡±


    ¡°Two-star!?¡±


    Suddenly, blood rushed to the West Asian recruit¡¯s head and chest as he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were bulging so wide in anger that they were ready to pop out anytime.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Qin Fen himself was infected by the calmness of Tai Chi. His tone was iparably peaceful; there wasn¡¯t any aggression in his voice, not even the slightest. His voice was as calm as if he was talking to martial artists whose star-ss was lower than himself.


    Before the West Asian recruit could make his move, Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes. He was as calm as a blind man.


    ¡°Oh my God! How many tricks is this East Asian recruit going to y in his first match?¡±


    ¡°Closing his eyes? Is he going to rely on the airflow to judge?¡±


    ¡°Two-star against four-star martial artists, and with his eyes closed? This is simply madness!¡±


    The threementators clucked their tongue again and again. They have givenmentary to over a hundred matches, yet they have never seen a scene like the one that was in front of them today. <i>Arrogant! Arrogant to the extreme!</i>


    The West Asian recruit felt as if he was struck by a hammer in the chest. He continuously retreated several steps, gazing at Qin Fen in a daze. At this moment, the glory of West Asia Military Region was being trampled upon in front of tens of thousands of people. Even if he had to die for it, this humiliation needed to be washed off.


    ¡°In Tai Chi, the entire human body is full of eyes.¡± Qin Fen silently took the stance of ying Pipa. ¡°The fine hair on the human body from top to bottom can feel everything...¡±


    Before Qin Fen could finish speaking, the West Asian recruit suddenly took a step forward, narrowing the distance within a radius of one meter before drawing out his left hand from the right side of his waist, making a swish sound as his hand cut through the air! The outburst of his anger could not be ignored.


    It was the neo karate¡¯s Cutting Water technique that was derived from Japanese Battojutsu!*


    The fine hair of Qin Fen¡¯s body stood erect as his arms using White Crane Spreading Its Wings pressed downwards, drawing out the strength of heaven and earth before crashing into the Cutting Water. The long sleeves of the two men made crisp pping sounds simultaneously.


    Being forced to contend with the strength of heaven and earth, the forearm of Cutting Water suddenly drew in on the inside. His iron-like elbow made a violent crack as it smashed ruthlessly towards Qin Fen¡¯s temple.


    ¡°In front of two-star strength, any level of four-star strength is indeed very firm and fierce.¡± With a sh of thought, Qin Fen¡¯s arms in White Crane Spreads Its Wings stance changed to Cloud Hands. His left hand smashed upon the iron elbow while his feet slid horizontally as if there was ice underneath his feet.


    Since the beginning of the match, the West Asian recruit finally gained the upper hand. How would he be willing to give up this upper hand? He immediately rushed forward as his bent forearm shot out like a switchde. The Cutting Water reappeared!


    All the spectators gasped a breath of cold air at the same time, nervously staring at Qin Fen. They wanted to know if this excessively conceited and arrogant young man who had only been using two-star strength would be the first to fall in this tournament against an easy opponent.


    Yet, Qin Fen didn¡¯t open his eyes. The fine hairs on his body, like countless high-power radar, felt everything around him. Even now, Qin Fen maintained his strength at the two-star level. And while his feet were slipping out, his arms reverted back to the White Crane Spreads Its Wings stance as his right arm pressed down once more.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    As the two shed with each other, Qin Fen¡¯s body quivered as the scene of his feet skating on ice reappeared. He skidded over several meters at once.


    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t raised his star-ss!?¡±


    ¡°The East Asian recruit is ying with fire.¡±


    ¡°You two, are you interested in betting whether this East Asian recruit would raise his strength to three-star or not?¡±


    The threementators spoke one after another, piquing the curiosity of tens of thousands of spectators, making them spected when Qin Fen would raise his strength to three-star level.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Song Jia tightly clenched her fists; panic was clearly visible in her eyes.


    Lin Liqiang shook his head. ¡°Jia Jia, you have truly be confused due to your concern. With your experience, if you look at it from an objective point of view, can¡¯t you see whether Old Qin is at an advantage or a disadvantage?¡±


    Song Jia was stunned for a moment before the nervousness in her eyes was suddenly reced by a bright gleam. Her snow-white cheeks glowed red in embarrassment. She med herself for being too nervous to the point where she even lost the ability to make the most basic judgment.


    While everyone was discussing, the West Asian recruit on the field carried a fierce onught on Qin Fen like he had been possessed by a devil. After each impact, Qin Fen¡¯s body would slide back a couple of meters, as if he was sliding on ice, while he continued to maintain the ying Pipa or White Crane Spreads Its Wings stances.


    Yang Lie was watching the match with undivided attention. Qin Fen was like a big rubber ball that was filled with gas. Every time he was attacked by a strong external force, his body would be shot back but it seems as if it was impossible to make him burst.


    <i>Rubber ball, is there really no way to blow it up?</i>


    <i>No! </i>Yang Lie gradually shook his head. If the external force was strong enough, then it was quite possible to burst an stic ball.


    <i>Only, this West Asian recruit? </i>Yang Lie heaved a sigh. <i>Qin Fen has alreadyprehended too many things from Simplified Tai Chi. And this West Asian recruit has very poor control over his true energy, with power that¡¯s insufficient ¡ª he could never blow it up.</i>


    <i>Bang bang bang...</i>


    After dozens of shes, Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly trembled as the soft energy turned into rigid energy. Now, using the same chop from Cloud Arms on West Asian recruit¡¯s back arm, Qin Fen remained still, like his feet were rooted there. In contrast, the West Asian recruit¡¯s arm slightly quivered. In an instant, the ce where he was chopped by Cloud Arms felt like he was cut by a steel knife. The muscles underneath his skin seemed to have been flipped over.


    Having sessfully attacked, Qin Fen stepped in before the West Asian recruit¡¯s chest and turned around, mming his back into his opponent¡¯s chest.


    Fitness exercise technique, Arhat Fist ¨C Twistin Single Mountain Thrust!


    Hardness in softness! Softness in hardness! The instance Qin Fen crashed into the chest of the West Asian recruit, a bright gleam shed past his mind. <i>The so-called hardness in softness didn¡¯t refer to hardness in the Tai Chi Fist but rather, refers to the strength generated when the Tai Chi Fist transforms into a rigid and fierce fist technique. That¡¯s the true hardness in softness.</i>


    Looking at the West Asian recruit as he was sent flying with his sternum copsed and giving out crisp sounds of bones breaking, Qin Fen slowly withdrew his stance as he stood up. The instant his soft fist transformed into a hard fist, the two forces boosted each other, stimting the most firm and fierce strength.


    <i>BANG...</i>


    The West Asian recruit heavily crashed to the ground as his body skidded away several meters just as Qin Fen did before. The only difference was that one side was standing before while the other was lying on the ground.


    Qin Fen, looking up at the loudspeaker that was announcing his victory, Qin Fen heaved a heavy sigh once more as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Unfortunately, I only got to experience it for a moment. I have only touched the surface of the mystery of hardness in softness.¡±

 Chapter 268 - Flashing the Ace First

    <h4>Chapter 268: shing the Ace First</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Did we win?


    Thousands of spectators did not celebrate with excitement like Qin Fen¡¯s previous battles. Instead, they stared at Qin Fen, who was walking out of the arena. Even up until the very end, this East Asian recruit did not even increase his ability to anything higher than two-star!


    A two-star defeated a four-star? The audience looked at one another, baffled. How was this possible?


    The thousands of audiences present were so quiet it was as if there was no one around. Even the medical staff responsible for treating the wounded stood on the sidelines nkly, forgetting their own work.


    ¡°Was it needed to go as far as being surprised?¡± Zeus leaned against the back of the seat and pushed the wide sunsses up on the bridge of his nose, ¡°It¡¯s obviously a martial artist with only a four-star aura. He doesn¡¯t have the right control of power of a four-star martial artist. A stupid pig who only pursues strength but does not control their power, no wonder he lost.¡±


    Yang Lie silently nodded. Qin Fen¡¯s power control was astounding. But theprehensive strength of the West Asia recruit was terrible, he had reached four-star purely by strength, yet he failed to assert control over his power and broke down. Otherwise, Qin Fen¡¯s twenty-four style simplified Tai Chi fist would have long been nullified.


    <i>Using soft energy to conquer the hard? </i>The corner of Yang Lie¡¯s mouth was lifted, revealing a faint smile. There was no difference between hard and soft strengths, it all depended on the person in the end.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Yang Lie rubbed his chin with one hand and said indifferently, ¡°I am looking forward to meeting you as an opponent in the semifinal.¡±


    ¡°Little Dragon King...¡± Zeus was moving his shoulders that were thicker than walls, ¡°You will probably be disappointed. We are all in the upper half zone. Let¡¯s take a look, from number one to number sixteen will be under zone A, number seventeen to number thirty-two will be under zone B, number thirty-three to number forty-eighth will be under zone C, and the rest will be under zone D. Qin Fen and I will be in zone B. Therefore, your opponent in the semifinal can only possibly be me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Lie seemingly smiled while he looked at the arena, ¡°Did you not look at thepetition scoreboard seriously? Before you meet Qin Fen, you have to go against another recruit from East Asia, Du Peng. We are not familiar with the name. But the information seems to show a name called Du Zhanpeng. Had you forgotten about it?¡±


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng?¡± Zeus looked at the screen of thepetition queue, ¡°East Asia recruit king, Du Zhanpeng? Does he has a younger brother?¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the field and disappearedpletely from the projection screen. Only then everyone responded.


    Thunderous apuses coupled with excited praises were like tides as each wave echoed through the stadium.


    The medical staff watched the West Asia recruit struggle a few times but fail to get up from the ground. Only then did they snap back from their stupefied state. They rushed in quickly with a stretcher.


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian raised his both thumbs, ¡°You are really awesome.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his forehead with his finger. He only wanted to take this opportunity to feel his hard strength and did not expect to cause such a big sensation.


    ¡°But...¡± Xue Tian said after Qin Fen had sat down, ¡°With what you did, how could I possibly be awesome? I think before going up, I have to think about how I can gain more attention¡±


    ¡°Hey! East Asia¡¯s recruits are getting more and more amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! With Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s tragic exit, I thought that East Asia recruit¡¯s vigor would be stopped.¡±


    ¡°Unexpected, really unexpected. Under the suppressed state of two-star, the East Asian recruit closed his eyes that would be needed to observe the battle, yet he still defeated the four-star West Asian recruit. Oh... wait a minute, there is news...¡±


    Thousands of fanatical audiences were once again attracted by the dialogues of the threementators. The audience suddenly became quiet, waiting for the news from thementator.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! It turned out to be a Berserker Pill?¡±


    ¡°Audience, I hereby announce that the defeated West Asia recruit took a Berserker Pill which is against the rules...¡±


    The quiet auditorium was once again in a state of uproar. The fact that a two-star won a four-star was already shocking enough, who would have expected it was a win against the four-star martial artist who took the Berserker Pill!


    ¡°Hey...¡± Xue Tian also mimicked thementator¡¯s dragged tone, he raised his hand to cover his pitiful face, ¡°Old Qin, did you n to take all my limelight! Even if I have a more handsome face than you, it will be difficult for me to attract the beautiful female audiences.¡±


    Qin Fen forced a bitter smile and secretly prayed for Xue Tian. He prayed that the opponent would surrender to Xue Tian¡¯s endless offensive talking before he and his opponent even begin fighting.


    The audience were still immersed in the excitement created by Qin Fen. Two people appeared in the center of the field. A recruit from the Americas confronted the ¡°Golden Lion¡± Pat from Africa.


    The height of Pat was two hundred and ten centimeters. His figure was the tallest among the martial artists! With his solid ck and shining muscles, he showed no sign of clumsiness due to his height. He had a head of golden hair and looked just like a lion that stood tall.


    The bell suddenly rang yet no one noticed it.


    People were still immersed in the idea of Qin Fen defeating a four-star in the state of two-star. Suddenly, there was a strong pressure in the huge stadium.


    ¡°God...¡±


    Thementator¡¯s surprised screams had not stopped. The American recruit had simply raised both his hands and admitted defeat when he faced the Golden Lion Pat.


    ¡°Seven-star...¡±


    Anothermentator¡¯s dumbfoundedness was like a murmur from a nightmare.


    Military enthusiasts who spectated several Recruit Tournaments had rushed to cause an uproar before all the audience.


    Seven stars, the peak of the meteor level expert! In the previous Recruit Tournaments, anyone who exhibited the seven-star meteor level peak strength won the championship of the recruit martial battle.


    It was only the top sixty-four of the top thirty-twopetition. ¡°Golden Lion¡± Pat from Africa had shown the strength of the previous champions! No wonder it was rumored that the African Military Region dered to surpass East Asia, defeat Europe and to shake the slogan of America.


    Seven-star, the peak of the meteor level expert! It was two different concepts with four-star martial artists. Seven-star was the peak of the meteor level expert. People who reach this level at a young age were far more powerful than four-star martial artists.


    It was only with the strength of the seven-star martial artists which could make a five-star martial artist of the meteor level lose their will to battle and immediately admit defeat.


    Win by default! Even if it was for just a moment, ¡°Golden Lion¡± Pat used his strength to let the audience remember his name and at the same timepletely overwhelmed the light of Qin Fen¡¯s two-star that defeated a four-star fight.


    Compared to a two-star that won a four-star, the legendary seven-star strength that had won the championship was even more sought after.


    ¡°Oh God! If I remember correctly, the previous champion of the recruits martial battle are all seven-star?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! And almost every season will have a seven-star recruit.¡±


    ¡°shing the ace first!? Will the African Military Region take the championship title this time?¡±


    Thousands of viewers who didn¡¯t know about the history of the recruit contest heard the threementators¡¯ conversations and suddenly they burst into an uproar.


    ¡°The expression of such strength. Little Dragon King Yang Lie, I wonder if you feel heavy pressure?¡±


    ¡°This first day ofpetition is far more popr than any of the previous seasons. Firstly, it is Little Dragon King Yang Lie defeating Kyokushin Genichi with one hit, followed by East Asia¡¯s recruit Qin Fen disying a performance of a two-star with closed eyes to defeat a four-star martial artist. And now, African recruits are also showing their strength. The disy of strength alone is able to make the American recruit to retreat in an instant without lifting a finger. I wonder, will there be anything more exciting?¡±


    ¡°Oh! The next person apparently is Caesar from Europe! Great Emperor Caesar!¡±


    The exmation of thementator¡¯s excitement continued. The screams of thedies among the audience came in with a few waves.


    ¡°This Caesar...¡± Xue Tian snorted, ¡°Most women today came just to see him?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Tian, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Xing Wuyi smiled at the side, ¡°Maybe only you among us only know Caesar through the information. We know about him more than you.¡±


    ¡°Can you talk about it?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Caesar who had walked to the middle of the venue. That sturdy yet not bulky figure showed everyone what was called the golden proportion of a figure.


    Caesar stood quietly, his hands in the pockets of his trousers. The sun shone on him and reflected a hint of dominance. This dominance from his body was differentpared to the scary demon king, Golden Lion. Their senses of oppression were different, and there was a hint of the taste of a ruler from him!


    ¡°Great Emperor¡± Caesar! Those who did not understand his title began to understand why he had such a title. By just standing there, without exerting any real energy and martial strength, already revealed a faint taste of a ruler. To be called the ¡°Great Emperor¡± was fitting.


    ¡°In Europe, there are three geniuses.¡± Xing Wuyi smiled and shook his head, sighed, ¡°Maybe the poption has grown and technology has advanced. Geniuses are not as hard to spot as before and are more likely to be seen...¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. In the era of undeveloped information technology, even if there was a genius in a certain ce, due to environmental factors, they wouldn¡¯t be spotted. In today¡¯s society, it was harder to overlook these people no matter how hard society wanted to.


    ¡°¡®Devil¡¯ Solomon, ¡®Great Emperor¡¯ Caesar...¡± Xing Wuyi gently touched his chin, ¡°There is also the most low-key among the three, the most entric, ¡®Thunder¡¯ Enzo Rota.¡±


    ¡°Enzo Rota?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Enzo Rota.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes shrank like a needle, ¡°It is rumored that not only does he have a lot of potential as a martial artist, he¡¯s also a pharmaceutical genius. These three people have all been famous since their teenage years. They were not famous up till they joined the army. In fact, Caesar and Yang Lie are the same. They entered the army in the eyes of the public. Therefore, it is not surprising that they have fanatical supporters when they appear on the stage.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie?¡± Qin Fen looked up at the seat of the American Military Region. ¡°Just now...¡±


    ¡°This was the top sixty-four to the top thirty-two, so today¡¯s audiences are few.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles up the bridge of his nose, ¡°When the top thirty-two starts, you will notice that Yang Lie¡¯s female supporters are not any less than Caesar¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Xue Tian pointed his finger at the center of the field, ¡°Look, something happened...¡±

 Chapter 269 - Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 269: Retreat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Abstain.


    Someone abstained!


    Caesar stood quietly on the huge tform that was built on a football field.


    His opponent made the decision to abstain immediately when he found out that he was going to y against Caesar.


    The girls in the audience screamed in excitement. Compared to Golden Lion Pat, who defeated his opponent with his strength, Caesar did not even show his strength. He merely stood there and won without even fighting.


    Caesar, just like his nickname, ¡°the Great Emperor¡±, made people surrender the moment they heard his name.


    ¡°Caesar! Caesar! Caesar! Caesar...¡±


    Under the sky in thepetition venue, the rhythmic screams broke through the clouds. With this uproar, Caesar looked like an emperor.


    Xue Tian crossed his legs and said, ¡°Seriously? The fightingpetition just started and everyone is already showing their strengths? I wonder if anyone wants to keep a low profile? Isn¡¯t it better to hide your strength to win thepetition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Ling¡¯s turn,¡± said Qin Fen. Xue Tian immediately stoppedining and paid attention to Lin Ling, who was walking into the venue.


    She was one of the few female soldiers in this fightingpetition. With her perfect figure, the attention she gained was no less than Caesar¡¯s.


    The crowd who was still screaming became quiet for a while, but there were still many male audiences whistling excitedly.


    Lin Ling, as usual, was unconcerned with all these cheers.


    Her opponent, a European recruit, nodded his head gently. ¡°Beautifuldy, can I have the honor to treat you to a drink after this battle?¡±


    The venue was surrounded by microphones. His words were heard by everyone, which made a racket again.


    With the great unity, European men have the former British gentlemanly demeanor, as well as the former French romance.


    A man who had the advantages of various ethnicities was full of charisma when it came to attracting the opposite sex.


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Ling rejected firmly. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The European recruit was a bit puzzled. It was not the first time he received a rejection, but it was usually a very polite refusal. This was the first time he encountered such a straightforward refusal.


    ¡°You are going to be hospitalized, so you can¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s expression was as usual. However, in the eyes of others, it came off as another: arrogance, a shivering cold arrogance.


    ¡°I will be injured......?¡±


    The European recruit smiled in disbelief. The bell rang at this moment.


    Lin Ling¡¯s shadow disappeared on the spot. It felt as if there was a huge firecracker under the concrete floor. Several small pieces of concretes flew with the sound of the explosion.


    The European recruit¡¯s pupils contracted. The body reacted in a speed that the brain had yet to catch up. He bent like a frightened monkey and jumped backward.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Lin Ling kicked the European recruit¡¯s belly. The strong force caused him to fly out like a lump of shrimps.


    Lin Ling¡¯s speed was too fast. Many people were not able to see clearly ¡ª they did not know whether the European recruit took the initiative or if it was Lin Ling¡¯s kick that made him bend over.


    The recruit fell two feet away and rolled on the ground several times. He curled himself on the ground and spat yellow liquid.


    The yful whistles and the cheers stopped at this moment.


    No one would ever thought that Lin Ling could cause her opponent to be hospitalized in the time it took for a spark to fly off a flint. That was right. Although there were no broken bones, the internal injury was inevitable.


    Yang Lie and Caesar looked at the stadium quietly. Their eyes suddenly lit up. <i>This woman¡¯s energy?</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows frowned subconsciously. <i>This woman is still so strong, and her attack is still unnoticeable as before. No one is able to predict her star-ss strength. It is even more difficult to predict when and how she will attack.</i>


    ¡°An amazing and beautiful woman.¡± Zeus stared at Lin Ling, who was walking down the stage. ¡°I couldn¡¯t predict her attack just now. No! It should be said that I didn¡¯t even predict the time she would start the attack.¡±


    Yang Lie nodded his head solemnly. This woman may be more dangerous than Qin Fen! She did not hide her attack intentionally just now, her attack was truly invisible.


    ¡°Yang Lie.¡± Brooks, who was wearing a military cap, woke up from his sleep, ¡°Is that woman in the first semi-final? Are you able to win and join me in the final? Myst opponent wouldn¡¯t be this woman right?¡±


    ¡°Brooks.¡± Yang Lie leaned his back on the seat, ¡°You should worry about yourself. The roaring Xue Tian is also in the second semi-final. It is also not easy to deal with Caesar.¡±


    ¡°Wow, General Zhao. It seems that Qin Fen was not only the ace for East Asia this time.¡±


    In the huge VIP room, Major General Will of the American Military Region looked at Zhao Huzi with a strange look.


    The generals from West Asia, Africa, and Europe also looked at Zhao Huzi with amazement. They did not expect that Du Zhanpeng¡¯s idental death to not affect the strength of the East Asian recruits.


    ¡°General Will.¡± Zhao Huzi imitated Will¡¯s elegance, ¡°I¡¯m sure you have three insurances too, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Will raised his wine ss and smiled calmly, ¡°I thought that the European military region would be the most threatening to our American military region as usual. I didn¡¯t expect...haha...¡±


    General Okosa from Europe had a slight anger in his eyes, but he calmed himself down in just two deep breaths.


    Okosa slowly evoked a proud smile and gently shook the red wine in his ss, ¡°General Will, you are right. I have always believed that our aerialbat team and mobile armor troops can defeat the American Military Region in thispetition. Even though our two teams are no longer able topete, I am still convinced.¡±


    Wilhelgen gently twitched his ears. He was about tough. He quickly drank the red wine in his hand to preventughing.


    ¡°Our team in the European military region is defeated this time.¡± Okosa¡¯s voice was calm. He said without resentment and unwillingness, ¡°I can speak with my military¡¯s glory that no matter who won this recruit¡¯s aerialbat or mobile armorpetition. Be it America or Africa or West Asia, none of you deserve it!¡±


    The hands of the generals from the three major military regions stiffened. Okosa continued to say, ¡°The champion for these twopetitions is an unqualified recruit called Qin Fen. So, you don¡¯t have to taunt our European military region. Because when you meet Qin Fen, you will also be defeated. Of course, you can say that he is not qualified for thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Ha...ha...¡± Will sneered, the wine in the ss shook faster.


    The two generals from West Asia and Africa silently watched the red wine in their wine sses.


    Will stopped shaking his wine ss. He stared at Okosa admirably. It was unexpected to hear someone say that their skills were not as good as other people.


    The two generals from West Asia and Africa put down their wine sses.


    The aerialbat team and mobile armor troops from the European military region withdrew from thepetition. Everyone had learned the inside story from different channels.


    Will gave a long sigh and looked at Okosa admirably. The fact that this general from Europe admitted it so calmly gave a problem to all the generals from other military regions.


    Of course, they could continue thepetition by avoiding a fight with Qin Fen and decide the champion for the aerialbat and mobile armorpetition.


    But then, they would be a joke to Okosa. At that time, Okosa could proudly say that only their European soldiers were not afraid of Qin Fen. Other soldiers from other military regions did not even have the courage to face Qin Fen.


    The recruitpetition didn¡¯t only serve the purpose of learning and exchanging skills, but also to fight for the glory of the military.


    Avoiding war? That would be too shameful. There wouldn¡¯t be any glory even if they won the championship for apetition. They would only leave the impression that they won because they avoided war.


    The general from West Asian and African Military Region, looked at Will with anger. They were forced to challenge Qin Fen privately because of the ridiculous words from this European Military Region.


    Will looked up and drank all the red wine in his wine ss. He breathed out a sullen smile and shook his head. No one could imagine the European military region, who had always maintained their reputation, would be so frank in admitting that they were less skillful.


    ¡°Since General Okosa said this, then...¡± Will clenched his fists and looked at Zhao Huzi, who had never spoken. ¡°General Zhao, I wonder if your recruit Qin Fen, is free tonight?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Huzi smiled and looked at Will, ¡°What? General Will, don¡¯t tell me you want to...?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Will poured himself another ss of red wine, ¡°The recruitpetition serves to promote everyone¡¯s progress between the military regions. Since General Okosa gave such high appraisal to this recruit from East Asia, our American military region would also like to exchange skills.¡±


    ¡°Of course. That would be great.¡± Zhao Huzi ced his wine ss somewhere, ¡°I am not sure what would General Will want to exchange first?¡±


    ¡°What about...¡± Will put the wine ss near his lips and smiled, ¡°Mobile armor?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Electromagnetic Poles

    <h4>Chapter 270: Electromaic Poles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Mobile armor?¡± Zhao Huzi smiled, slightly distressed, ¡°General Will, I am sorry. From the fleet of mobile armors we brought from East Asia, there is only one Jungle Ranger left...¡±


    Will smiled as he watched the game happening in the field and nodded a few times. In order to maintain the fairness of the Recruit Tournament, the mobile armors of each major military region would be checked by inspectors of other continents during each recruitpetition. Only after they¡¯ve confirmed that there were no modifications and that the mobile armors werepletely made by the standardized system would they be allowed to enter the Recruit Tournament.


    At this point in time, if East Asia transported new mobile armors into thepound of the recruitpetition, it was obvious that the inspectors of other continents would not arrive in time to check it. If there was even a slight modification...


    For example, if you were to do some slight modifications on the vector booster or with the turbo engine, it could very possibly influence the final results of the battle.


    ¡°How about this?¡± West Asia¡¯s Major General Lahad said slowly, ¡°We, West Asia, as well as the African Military Region will each select one model from thepetition to give to East Asia. Does General Zhao approve of this?¡±


    ¡°General Lahad.¡± Will put down the wine ss that he loved dearly, ¡°This will be unfair to your futurepeting journey. How about us Americans also donate one? With that, it will still be fair on the battlefield in the future.¡±


    <i>Three mobile armors? </i>Okosaughed before Zhao Huzi did. From the impact data the recruits brought back the other time, even if first-line ace mobile armor soldiers went against Qin Fen, the chances of them winning would only be around fifty percent.


    <i>America? </i>Okosa shook his head repeatedly. Even the previous mobile armor champion from the Recruit Tournament, in the face of Qin Fen, would also only have child-like strength. Whether or not they could hang in there for a few seconds longer than the recruits from Crusaders also depended on how good Qin Fen¡¯s mood was.


    ¡°Haha, since everyone is so generous, if I were to be courteous with all of you and not ept, it would mean that I, Old Zhao, is not up to morale.¡± Zhao Huzi smiled as he rubbed his fist and palm, ¡°Like this, we also cannot take too much advantage of everyone. I shall not choose mobile armors like the Gxy Steel Spirit, Alloy War God, and Electro Warrior, that have heavy-duty firearms. The Angels of the Day, Doomsday Butterfly, Red Lotus Phantom, these three then.¡±


    The generals of the three Military Regions nodded slowly. This request was indeed not too much. These three mobile armors could only be considered medium-sized mobile armors at best. No matter armor or power, they were still iparable to models like Gxy Steel Spirit, Alloy War God, and Electro Warrior.


    ¡°Since things are settled, let us all enjoy the game together.¡± Okosa smiled happily. The failure encountered by the European Military Region would soon be encountered by the other military regions, ¡°The quality of the recruits for this time¡¯s tournament is quite good.¡±


    The generals of the other four continents nodded as well, and once again focused their attention on the huge battle ring.


    The recruits of the five states¡¯ military regions, in this glorious ring, had never been in a situation like Caesar, whose opponent abstained before a fight. Even the defeated would try their best to show their strongest ability.


    Besides the battles where the differences of the two sides¡¯ strengths were too vast and the battles ended within just seconds, other battles were considered exciting.


    On the first day of the Martial Combat category, after thirty-two games, the audience sat where they were. Everyone was watching the reys shown on the projection screen.


    These images could no longer be seen after they leave the stadium. People were using the projections reying the fights to rewatch today¡¯s game.


    The recruits who entered thepetition had left slowly. Although the next day was not the Martial Combat category¡¯s elimination rounds of the Recruit Tournament, where only sixteen of the thirty-two contestants could proceed, the previous matches had formed a baseline in everyone¡¯s hearts to prepare promptly for the next battle.


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    A lieutenant stopped in front of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°Commanding officer, what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°The general wants me to tell you that you still have a new military mission today.¡±


    <i>Mission? </i>Qin Fen looked up at the VIP box. This General Zhao seemed to have no intentions of letting other people take a break.


    ¡°This mission is the same as thest. After thepletion, the military achievement will be recorded.¡± The lieutenant had a bit of confusion in his eyes, ¡°The general said that the ¡°Freedom¡± Mobile Armor Team of the American Military Region wants to conduct a friendly exchange with us before the official game. This time you will be battling alone, and to have the achievement recorded, you must win. If you lose, you will receive punishment.¡±


    ¡°Time and ce.¡±


    ¡°Time, now. ce,st time.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen gave a military salutation, turned and walked toward Du Peng and the others who were waiting for him not too far away. ¡°I have a small matter to deal with, I will look for you guyster.¡±


    The lieutenant used his finger to pull his ears slightly. <i>Small matter? In the face of Freedom Mobile Armor Team, the glorious mobile armor team champion of the previous Recruit Tournament, he considers it a small matter? How could the general look for a recruit who hasn¡¯t even officially distinguished between army types and tell him to go for the exchange?</i>


    Qin Fen walked out of the stadium, pulled down his military cap gently and ran straight to the mobile armorpetition venue.


    During the days when there was nopetition, the mobile armorpetition venue did not have an audience. Travellers, after enjoying a Martial Combat feast, had all entered bars, hotels and other ces to have fun and de-stress.


    The empty mobile armorpetition venue had two rows of upright mobile armors.


    The recruits of the African Military Region and the West Asian Military Region who were participating in the mobile armor battle were all sitting on the spectator stands.


    On the other side of the stands, an European recruit saw Qin Fen appear in the passage. His face tightened immediately, and his eyes could not hide the glimmer of admiration.


    As an opponent, Qin Fen¡¯s performance was extremely hateful.


    As a soldier, the injured Europe recruits only had a sense of admiration toward Qin Fen. Everyone had epted their loss willingly. He had won due to his overwhelming strength. There was not even a slight chance for others to win.


    An East Asia recruit who was standing on the side of East Asia¡¯s mobile armors showed immediate happiness at the sight of Qin Fen.


    Several American mobile armor recruits were stunned when they saw Qin Fen. This East Asia recruit that was in the pistol shootingpetition, the semi-automatic riflepetition, as well as the Martial Combatpetition must have gotten news from the higher ups toe forth to watch the mobile armor battle, right?


    Qin Fen stood at the foot of the Doomsday Butterfly mobile armor, looked up at the mobile armor that wasrger than humans and took a deep breath. He then climbed up thedder of the mobile armor.


    This time, not only were the American recruits stunned, even the West Asian and African recruits were also stunned. <i>This... this guy was the mysterious guy that they were ordered to go against by the higher ups?</i>


    No one thought that the mysterious figure sent by East Asia was actually thepetition¡¯s most dazzling star, Qin Fen.


    Doomsday Butterfly¡¯s cockpit closed slowly, and Qin Fen¡¯s voice came faintly from within, ¡°Come together, you can start now.¡±


    <i>Come together? </i>Several American recruits looked at each other and all showed a cynical expression. It was rumored that this East Asian recruit had defeated the European recruit in a mobile armor. But there was only one East Asian mobile armor leftpletely undamaged. How does he dare to be so arrogant? Doesn¡¯t he know that Freedom Team was even stronger than Crusader Team? Ignorance has to have a limit right?


    ¡°Luke, go try out the means of this ¡®hero¡¯.¡±


    Themand sound was heard. The slightly thin, white recruit climbed quickly into the body of the Electro Warrior.


    The near-perfect streamlined body of this mobile armor offered a lightning-fast speed and a powerful firepower system, making it a mobile armor with great skill and speed that was outstanding in both long and short ranged battles.


    Captain Aishol, who issued the order, was looking at his own Electro Warrior confidently. The yers that were elected this time were not elected simply ¡ª each was selected extremely carefully.


    Doomsday Butterfly, from its initial design was already purported to go against ace aerial pilots. Hence, its long distance attack ability was extremely outstanding, and it was equipped with tracker weapon attacks. However, its shorings were also obvious. Its ability for short-range battles were poor, the speed of its power output was also slightly inferior to the Electro Warrior.


    Luke didn¡¯t have the best looks, but he had the second strongest mobile armorbat abilities in the team! Electro Warrior: this mobile armor was created with different intentionspared to most mobile armors. It was a type of armor that was created to attack mobile armors.


    With the development of science and technology, there wasn¡¯t only a mutual restraint in the rtionships between army types, they also cooperated with one another. Electro Warrior was the armor used to cooperate with aircrafts that were battling against ground mobile armors. They specifically targeted long distance attack mobile armors such as Doomsday Butterfly.


    The first thing Luke did when he opened the armor was to open the muzzle angle detector instantly, getting ready to use its speed to dodge before the opponentunches his attack.


    The European recruits looked at Luke¡¯s armors reaction sadly. To use this reaction in the face of an equal level opponent was indeed correct. However, this time¡¯s opponent was not at all of equal level, and he didn¡¯t seem like he would shoot.


    Doomsday Butterfly removed the huge artillery on its arm slowly and hung it behind its back. Its ten fingers that were vacant were exercising gently.


    Besides the European and East Asian recruits, the recruits from the other three continents were also stunned! <i>What is he doing? Doomsday Butterfly gave up its most advantageous firepower attack? And exercised its fingers? Is he opting for a close up battle? The ability of Doomsday Butterfly in close up battles... </i>


    <i>Dong dong dong...</i>


    Doomsday Butterfly, all of the sudden, rushed toward Electro Warrior with huge steps. The vibration caused by the collision between its huge metal body and the ground was like a small earthquake.


    ¡°Really going to fight close up?¡±


    Luke smiled and took out the electromaic poles used by Electro Warrior to break armors in closebat battles. This were two closebat electroma weapons that were equipped with high-performance pulse-guided chips. The electromaic field formed during battle not only interfered strongly with the opponent¡¯s electrical circuit, it could also form a certain energy protection field for the equipment body.


    Captain Aishol from the Freedom Team smiled with a sense of ridicule. This East Asia recruit seemed to had really gone delusional from his victories, he actually thought that he would be the first in whatever he did! Even a first line mobile armor soldier would not dare to go up against the Electro Warrior that Luke was operating as the Doomsday Butterfly for a closebat battle.


    Doomsday Butterfly¡¯s speed was not slow. The distance between the two was up to fifty meters. The Electro Warrior Luke was operating ced the electromaic poles across his chest. All it needs was a thirty meter distance to use the strike star attack to take down this bold and reckless Doomsday Butterfly!


    Forty-five meters, forty meters, thirty-five meters, thirty meters!


    Luke¡¯s eyes were soaring with light, strike star...


    Strong control! The drive furnace output was overloaded by three hundred and thirty-two percent! Doomsday Butterfly turned into a huge metal rainbow in an instant and shed pass Electro Warrior. The electromaic poles had also appeared in the hands of Doomsday Butterfly.


    The huge chest of the Electro Warrior had a huge hole left by the piercing of the electromaic poles.


    The smile on Aishol¡¯s face stiffened. <i>This is? The Electro Warrior that was known as the Butterfly Killer and was skilled in closebat battles was actually defeated in closebat against Doomsday Butterfly, who was suited for long-ranged battles? How was this possible? How did the electromaic poles appear in the hands of Doomsday Butterfly? </i>


    Aishol turned his stiff neck and looked at the hands of the Electro Warrior that had the electromaic poles. That pair of metal arms now seemed like it was still more than ny percent intact, the only w were the fingers that were holding the electromaic poles.


    The ten fingers that could easily pinch an ordinary person to death had now all turned outward, and the cracked metal mouth was spurting out blue mes.


    The fingers had been snapped broken just like that! At the moment the two sides collided, the Doomsday Butterfly that was obviously inferior in power control did not choose to strike the body at all. Its target was the ten fingers that were holding the electromaic poles!


    Aishol gasped in the cold air. It was not easy tond a punch on the opponent¡¯s body in the split second that the two armors crossed each other, let alone cut off all its fingers! All the while snatching over the electromaic poles and subsequently opening up a hole in the opponent¡¯s body.


    In the stands, the hands and feet of the African and West Asian recruits grew cold. This was the ability that caused the European mobile armor recruits to abstain frompeting? With such tyrannical strength, how did they end up with East Asia having only oneplete mobile armor?


    Qin Fen swayed the electromaic poles in his hand swiftly, ¡°Now, can you guyse together?¡±


    Aishol¡¯s eyes had not left the wounds on the Electro Warrior. The battle between mobile armors was prone to end in the death of both man and armor. The force of the electromaic poles was exceptionally great. The body that was hit by it would often explode.


    The strike by Doomsday Butterfly was made to simply cause the Electro Warrior to lose all of itsbat power, and there was apleteck of of explosion damage.


    <i>To break fingers and snatch the weapon was already as hard as climbing to the sky. Under such difficult situation, he could still damage the Electro Warrior so precisely so that the driver did not have to sacrifice his life along with the armor. What kind of strength was this? </i>


    <i>One-on-one? </i>Aishol looked at everyone who was at the scene. The eyes of all the recruits showed trembling fear. No one could go against this East Asian recruit and win in a one-on-one mobile armor battle!


    Even with the heavily-armored body of the Gxy Steel Spirit, they still wouldn¡¯t win. Doomsday Butterfly had used surgical-like precision to tell everyone this. Unless the opponent was a big iron ball, it would not be enough to stop him.


    Otherwise, no matter how thick the armor, there will still be thinner ces; they would still have gaps. Those ces were enough for him to attack with ease.


    Aishol let out a long sigh and raised his arm that seemed to have been filled with lead suddenly. He made a sudden wave downward and said, ¡°Go together!¡±

 Chapter 271 - Berserking Particle Storm

    <h4>Chapter 271: Berserking Particle Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Six American recruits silently rushed into their respective cockpits with a gloomy face.


    The weapon of the Electro Warrior was actually snatched by the opponent during closebat. This incident was like being pped in the face in public.


    The glorious monuments that the team Freedom had built in the Recruit Tournament over the years had already begun to copse with the recent battle.


    The roaring sound of the six different mobile armor models was like huge gongs from the ancient battlefield, shaking the hearts of all the spectators.


    Six against one.


    Recruits from Europe, Asia, and Africa all knew that the American recruits no longer had the confidence in winning the singles. They had already lost. Even though they have the advantage in numbers in the fight against the Doomsday Butterfly, they¡¯ve already lost the champion spirit.


    Qin Fen controlled Doomsday Butterfly and retrieved the long multi-functional mobile armor cannon from his back, while his other hand held the beaming electromaic poles. He then got into a martial art stance slowly.


    The six American recruits were all shocked. <i>What does this mean? One hand with a long cannon, and the other with a close-range weapon? And the martial art stance?</i>


    The West Asian and African recruits were equally confused. The emergence of the mobile armors was to rece the existence of anti-aircraft cannons and tanks. Battles between the mobile armors were still carried out by firearms or by missiles.


    The tworge human-shaped iron blocks were twisted together like a small mantle. This method of fighting was simply not suitable for real war.


    War is a world that emphasizes efficiency. Those with higher efficiency would have higher rates of winning.


    During the moment when the six mobile armors were stunned, the cannon barrel in the hands of Doomsday Butterfly released dazzling fire sparks. The friction caused by the burning missile shot and the air created an airflow pathway that was visible to the naked eye.


    Aishol was shocked. He extended the huge metal wing on the back of Winged Battle God that he was controlling quickly.


    At this moment, the perfect product of the military¡¯s most advanced technology disyed the strongest firepower of that mobile armor.


    The feather-shaped metal wings spread open. Each metal feather had a missile hidden underneath! Instantly, dozens of missiles ejected from the wings.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The missileunched by Qin Fen suddenly exploded mid-air. A visible fire filled the open space between the two sides.


    <i>It¡¯s a trick! This is the burning neb missile! </i>Aishol had an urge to vomit blood. This missile could not cause any lethal damage on the mobile armor, but it could generate high heat and chaotic electromaic waves. A missile that was efficient in disrupting the flying of the opponent.


    A dozen missiles were released for emergency self-defense and did not use any special means to carry out a powerful satellite lock-on strategy.


    The moment the dozen missiles flew into the firewall, a thunderous explosion sound swayed the ground!


    <i>Where is he? Where? </i>Aishol activated all search radars immediately, and used his experience and intuition as a mobile armor warrior to look for Qin Fen.


    The other five American recruits also activated their search radars quickly, searching rapidly the enemy that could possibly appear.


    <i>Above? No! Below? Not there either!</i>


    <i>The firewall!</i>


    To the audience¡¯s amazement, Doomsday Butterfly emerged from the firewall! The outermost protective armor had begun to deform with the baptism of mes.


    The temperature produced by the mes of the Burning Neb Missile was extraordinarily high! Even for the heavily armored Electro Warrior, to dash through the heat... the chances of beingpletely burned into a pile of scrap iron were high.


    <i>How can it be? </i>Aishol¡¯s jaw dropped. <i>Even if the power of Doomsday Butterfly was overloaded by three hundred percent, it is still impossible to pass through thisyer of firewall.</i>


    <i>Is it possible that... he... </i>All six mobile armor warriors thought the same thing at the same time. Four hundred percent! The official data recorded for Doomsday Butterfly was capped at three hundred and twenty-six percent!


    During the short moment of shock, Doomsday Butterfly rushed in the middle of the six mobile armors. The damaged electromaic poles stabbed into the throat of the Winged Battle God.


    The blue electric spark had not yet jumped out of it when the armor on Doomsday Butterly shed suddenly. Rows of strange parts began to arrange itself like a small pyramid while making a squeaking sound.


    ¡°Particle Storm!¡±


    The American recruits, along with all the other observing warriors, screamed soundlessly.


    It was so astonishing that they couldn¡¯t use their voice to release the extreme shock within them.


    The East Asian recruits¡¯ scalps tightened as constant chills went down along their backs. An actual application of the particle storm? This is just an exchange of skills, not a battle to the death!


    In every mobile armor design, the military would add a double-edged approach that was close to the kamikaze.


    The particle storm was the double-edged trump card for Doomsday Butterfly. In theory, it was designed so that using this move would not make the mobile armor self destruct. But even then, all mobile armor warriors that pilot Doomsday Butterfly were told in their first mobile armor lecture to never use the particle storm.


    This is because the critical value of the particle storm must be very urate. With even a slight error, the ignition furnace of this mobile armor would explode during the use of particle storm.


    Particle storm, like its name, will produce a real storm once unleashed. Even the super heavy-armored mobile armor such as the Gxy Steel Spirit could only await death.


    Aishol wanted to rush to Qin Fen and grab his cor and ask him, <i>What kind of deep hatred did both sides have? To the point of kamikaze? Although all of us did note from the same military region, we are stillrades in the end!</i>


    The huge particle storm swept the seven mobile armors on the battlefield instantly. The spectating recruits could no longer see the beautiful mobile armors. They now awaited the waves of explosive sounds from the mobile armors.


    One second, ten seconds... twenty seconds, thirty seconds...


    The jaws of the spectating recruits almost fell off their chin. The particle storm usually only needed ten seconds to activate and destroy everything within its firing range, and at the same time self destruct.


    Forty-five seconds, fifty-seven seconds...


    The particle storm stopped. Six broken mobile armors their arms crossed in front of their bodies to take a defensive posture. Doomsday Butterfly, with its armor taken off, stood quietly like a beautiful woman who had just taken a bath. It was as still as a statue.


    <i>No self-destruction and no enemy explosions? How...? How is this possible? </i>The European recruits were dazed. This maneuver is way moreplexpared to the forced overclocking drive.


    To be able to not make Doomsday Butterfly self-destruct was already an elite level for a rookie pilot. But, fifty-seven seconds, this was not something that a rookie ace pilot could pull off.


    Within fifty-seven seconds, not only was there no self-destruction, there was also no explosions of the enemies¡¯ mobile armors. This kind of performance could only be done by the current group of ace mobile armor warriors.


    Six mobile armors slowly withdrew their broken arms. In dismay, they looked at their mobile armor, theirpanion¡¯s mobile armor, then at the Doomsday Butterfly that stood in the middle.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won...¡±


    On the quiet battlefield, Aishol¡¯s bitter voice was heard.


    One by one, the cockpit of the mobile armors opened slowly. All the American recruits exited the cockpit with a pale face.


    The dry American recruit uniforms were now drenched, as if they had all fallen into water.


    The cockpit of the Doomsday Butterfly opened. Qin Fen¡¯s face was slightly pale as he leaped out of the mobile armor. His legs were slightly wobbly, making him unable to stand firm.


    <i>Particle Storm... </i>Qin Fen raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. What the instructor said was right. It was extremely difficult to operate this thing. Plus, he needed to consider his opponent¡¯s life and death during the use. This drained all of his energy.


    The African and West Asian recruits stared at Qin Fen. <i>This person can actually jump off the mobile armor without assistance? Does he know what it means to be tired?</i>


    ¡°East Asian recruit, our team, ¡°Freedom¡±, from America have conceded defeat.¡± Aishol raised his thumb and his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Your maneuvering skills are currently top-rate for an ace mobile armor warrior.¡±


    Like a martial artist, Qin Fen ced his palms together. ¡°It is just luck.¡±


    ¡°Luck?¡± Aishol smiled bitterly. ¡°For me to recreate the event that just happened, even if I had a thousand lives, I would not be able to achieve such a chance even once.¡±


    Qin Fen walked frivolously towards the stands and said to the African and West Asian recruits, ¡°Today, I am tired. If anyone is still interested in sparring with me using mobile armors, then let us do so tomorrow.¡±


    Interested? The African and West Asian recruits smiled bitterly. Who would be interested in a crazy person who dared to use particle storm? Fortunately, this Doomsday Butterfly was also rendered useless after the use of particle storm.


    In the uing battles, since Doomsday Butterfly would no longer appear, there would naturally be no jaw-dropping particle storm.


    The African recruits and the West Asian recruits¡¯ eyes met one another. From each other¡¯s eyes, they saw the same doubts. Red Lotus Phantom, Angel of the day. Even if Qin Fen was able to use either of these two mobile armors, it¡¯s unlikely that he can perform better than his ace level skills disyed with Doomsday Butterfly, right?


    ¡°Phew...¡±


    Qin Fen approached the coffee shop and sat down on the sofa heavily. He closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. His face was filled with the word ¡°tired¡± and he seemed to had lost all spirit.


    ¡°Old Qin, why are you so tired?¡± Xue Tian asked the question everyone had on their minds.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Qin Fen closed his eyes and his head leaned back against the sofa, ¡°There was a mobile armor battle with the American Military Region¡¯s Mobile Armor Team.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Were any of our East Asian mobile armor warriors not feeling well?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s gossiping spirit began to burn. ¡°So they transferred you as a recement?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head powerlessly. ¡°I single-handedly challenged the American Military Region¡¯s Mobile Armor Team.¡±


    ¡°One person? Solo challenge?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s tone suddenly heightened. ¡°Old Qin, you can even operate mobile armor? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the American recruits are recurring champions in this event. Did you win?¡±


    Except for Lin Ling¡¯s emotionless expression, everyone who was present looked at Qin Fen with surprise. Some of them even spat out their coffee.


    Using mobile armors a very specialized expertise, and wasn¡¯t something that could be done by swinging was one or two punches.


    ¡°I won... Hm? Thanks...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes opened suddenly. He stared somewhat nkly at Song Jia who was standing behind him.


    The jade-like hands pressed on Qin Fen¡¯s temple gently.


    Song Jia¡¯s face blushed slightly, and she slowly bowed her head down under the gaze of the shocked crowd, avoiding the eyes of everyone.


    Xing Wuyi was even more surprised. <i>Song Jia! Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter, such a prouddy actually took the initiative to give Qin Fen a rxing massage?</i>


    ¡°Brother Wuyi.¡± Lin Liqiang whispered into Xing Wuyi¡¯s ear and said, ¡°This is a secret. If you don¡¯t want Old Qin to be stabbed to death by a certain beast, you must keep this secret.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes opened as he understood what Lin Liqiang meant. He whispered back, ¡°Young master Lin, you seem to be close with Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Liqiang nodded hard. ¡°He is my friend.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes are once again filled with rays of confusion. Lin Liqiang said he had friends? This is rare, much rarer than winning the lottery.


    ¡°Everyone, we have still have training for the aerialbat team.¡± Lin Jiaxuan got up slowly and walked quickly out the door, leaving a message in the air, ¡°I will go back to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Qin Fen once again spoke, ¡°How about Du Peng and Feiyu?¡±


    Xue Tian shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Du Peng is lucky. His next match is against America¡¯s Mark Zumino.¡±


    ¡°Mark Zumino?¡± Qin Fen raised both his eyebrows. ¡°Zeus, one of the top three strongest from America?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xue Tian made a loud whistle. ¡°In the matchup for the top thirty-two recruits which advanced to top sixteen, Zeus will go against Du Peng.¡±


    The coffee shop was silent for a while, and Qin Fen stared at the coffee on the table. Du Peng¡¯s ability had grown a lot within these days, but he still had not digested the legacy left by Du Zhanpengpletely.


    The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder and Phaseless Water Bird were rare martial art practices. It was not an easy task to master either one of the practices, even for a martial artist with a lot of qualifications.


    Even the talented Du Zhanpeng was only able to practice one of the arts at a time. For Du Peng who wascking in talentpared to him, his ability to practice Phaseless Water Bird to today¡¯s extent was contributed majorly by Du Zhanpeng¡¯s stimtion.


    Now, for him tobine the two great martial art practices into one...


    Even if he carried the power and pressure of his brother in his heart, it still couldn¡¯t be done in a short period of time.


    Xing Wuyi sighed softly. A normal martial artist with normal qualifications, carrying his brother¡¯s glory and the burden of extending his brother¡¯s life along with his will, how tiring that was...


    Qin Fen looked down towards the dragon¡¯s belt. <i>If I had Enzo Rota¡¯s life-or-death pill in my hand and hand it over to Du Peng, he might not hesitate to eat it.</i>


    ¡°As for Brother Chen.¡± Xue Tian spread his hands: ¡°His luck can bepared with Old Du. As long as he wins the next match without any incidents, his opponent will be Devil Solomon.¡±


    ¡°Your luck isn¡¯t too bad either.¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s index finger circled the cup on the table gently. ¡°If you continue winning, you will soon encounter ¡°Sky Splitter¡± Brooks. I heard that he received an invitation from the Sacred Martial Hall. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xue Tian leaned with pride into the sofa and crossed his legs very casually. ¡°There is nothing great about that stuff, I, too, received one a few days ago.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Violent Blood

    <h4>Chapter 272: Violent Blood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The small cafe was quiet once again.


    Xue Tian has also received the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s invitation!


    Xing Wuyi stared at Qin Fen, ¡°What about you? Did you receive one?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s hand patted the jaded hand of Song Jia on his temple, ¡°It¡¯s not so painful anymore.¡±


    ¡°Jia Jia...¡± Lin Liqiang held both his hands over his head, ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    ¡°Hurt until you die!¡± Song Jia sat back on the sofa with a blushing face, and her cute little nose mmed into Lin Liqiang, ¡°Go look for your girlfriends!¡±


    ¡°Aiii...¡± Lin Liqiang sighed, ¡°Hoes before bros. What¡¯s more, we are childhood friends right, so no suspicions...¡±


    The tension before the war was dissolved by Lin Liqiang¡¯s annoying pesters.


    ¡°Well, I should go.¡± Xing Wuyi got up, ¡°Keep on fighting and who knows, we might have a chance to face each other. Even if we don¡¯t meet, we will face the other strong recruits. Better prepare yourselves.¡±


    Xue Tian sank into the sofa, wiggled his body and jumped to Lin Liqiang¡¯s side. ¡°I heard that a lot of Caesar¡¯s and Yang Lie¡¯s female fans havee. I decided that before facing them on the battlefield, I will steal those female fans over. I will crush their rampant arrogance fiercely in advance. I was wondering, Sir Lin, if you are interested in helping out a brother in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Sir Xue, if you put it that way, how can I, Lin Liqiang, pull out from this?¡± Lin Liqiang smiled and got up, he pounded his chest with his fist, making a loud thud. With a heroic look on his face, ¡°To take in knives piercing both sides for my brothers has always been the Lin vow.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Xue Tian and Lin Liqiang put their arms around each other and walked towards the door, ¡°I have already inquired about the location of several beautiful women. This time we must win and return. When Yang Lie and Caesar find out about this, they are going to be pissed.¡±


    Qin Fen turned to look at the back of Xue Tian who walked out of the door. What is a genius? Look at Xue Tian and you will know. When others were training, he was ying. When others trained their fists, he was sleeping. When others were awakening martial dao, he was looking for beautiful women.


    Lin Ling got up silently and quickly disappeared into the cafe.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°This Xue Tian.¡± Qin Fen looked back at Song Jia¡¯s charming dimple, ¡°A person with such talent would make any martial artist jealous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not called talent.¡± Song Jia smiled and picked up her coffee, ¡°My grandfather said that it¡¯s called being artistic. Xue Tian may not know this but my grandfather once evaluated him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Having Earth Martial God, Song Wendongment on them was enough to make one proud.


    ¡°Grandpa said, this kid...¡± Song Jia roughly deepened the tone of her voice to imitate the deep voice of Song Wendong, ¡°Very good, very good. The artistry he has is the best I have ever seen.¡±


    Qin Fen lightly supported his chin and said, ¡°If there is a chance, I must spar with Xue Tian.¡±


    Song Jia leaned forward and held Qin Fen¡¯s cheek with both hands, ¡°Are you tired? I saw fatigue in your eyebrows.¡±


    ¡°Tired.¡± Qin Fen nodded again and again, ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce and rest for a while.¡± Song Jia whispered, blushing slightly, ¡°Your military camp is easily disrupted.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen was exhausted. The particle storm was not only a test of control, but also a test of calction and concentration.


    The particle storm that didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Plus, with the mature operation of a top ace mobile armor warrior, anyone would be extremely fatigued.


    When Qin Fen woke up, the sky was already dark.


    Song Jia was sitting on the ground, meditating and cultivating her internal art. As the granddaughter of the Earth Martial God and a martial artist, cultivation was essential.


    Qin Fen snuck out of bed and slowly opened the door to exit the room.


    As a recruit, if one did not rest in the camp every day, no matter how many championships they won, one would not earn much glory for the East Asia military region. Instead, one would humiliate the East Asia military region for not following the military order.


    The streets in the middle of the night were extremely quiet. Qin Fen opened a Tai Chi stance and slowly moved along the empty street instead of walking normally.


    The sensation of the battle during the daytime returned to the body bit by bit and the hardness and softness transformed into the body. The twenty-four style simplified Tai Chi fist in his hands was sometimes hard, sometimes soft.


    He did this all the way back to the front of the military camp, putting away his stance once he arrived, remembering the feeling just now along the way.


    Although the stance was closed, his body did not withdraw from Tai Chi. In every step, his body¡¯s muscles and true energy remained running the twenty-four style.


    If a brilliant martial artist passed by here, they would be surprised to find that the young Qin Fen walked with a pure Tai Chi power.


    Unconsciously, Qin Fen returned to his ce of residence.


    The five fingers quickly tapped on the electronic code lock and Qin Fen was very happy that even his fingers were able to exert the power of the twenty-four Tai Chi fist.


    The simplest things often contained the mostplicated methods.


    The mostplicated things were often born from the simplest.


    Qin Fen was happy to understand the meaning of his master¡¯s words. As he walked to the side of his bed in the room, his body¡¯s fine hair suddenly blew up. The five fingers that were throbbing mid-air suddenly became a fist and the air that was gripped made a loud <i>¡°bang¡±. </i>The true energy in his body poured into his arm like waves of the river all of a sudden!


    Eighteen paths of true energy rushed into the soft right fist, instantly twisted together and gathered into a surging aura of power.


    Biochemical beast open!


    The pulses felt like a CPU releasing information, and it was quickly spread out to every part of Qin Fen¡¯s body and the true energy swelled in it.


    Murderous aura! Murderous intent!


    There was a strong killing intent from the corner of the room! Qin Fen had never felt murderous intent as strong as this. It was one which carried a strong taste of blood and death.


    This murderous intent was well-hidden. The pores and skinpletely covered up the murderous intent in the body. The whole person was like a lifeless stone.


    Until the moment of attack, the murderous intent felt like aplete explosion of Sun Wukong the Monkey King who sted the stone and flew out from within.


    In one-thousandth of a second, every corner of the room was filled with the bloody murderous intent.


    It was toote to think, the body reacted before the brain! Qin Fen¡¯s right foot dropped with his left foot together, making the ground tremble. The bed next to him was shaken and suddenly bounced off the ground. The right-handed fist, filled with the eighteen paths of true energy, hit the bloody shadows that were overwhelming and fierce.


    Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds!


    The fists covered with blue veins set off a sound of wind and thunder, and there was a hint of thunder echoing in the air.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The moment the fist collided, the airflow generated was as if a sudden explosion of a car tire. The strong airflow blew the nket of the wooden bed that had yetnded with a crashing sound, off the bed.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Blood spurted out of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth. The violent fists seemed to fail to linger on the legendary Mount Buzhou. Qin Fen felt that the opponent¡¯s true energy was like a tsunami, and an elephant was pushed back and violently hit his chest.


    <i>Kacha...</i>


    The slight sound of bones could be heard from the right arm of Qin Fen, and his feet on the ground was no longer rock-solid. His body was if an elephant had charged and rammed into his chest.


    <i>tter...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s back hit the aluminum window and flew out. His arm that was covered with blue veins had returned to normal and his green military uniform was instantly wet with blood, like Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s uniform during the day.


    <i>Ten star-ss? Theet-ss peak? </i>Qin Fen felt that the fracture was not just in his right arm. The punch just now seemed to have fractured all the bones in his body. The true energy from his body collided with the foreign true energy. With every pulse, the collision continued as if it wanted to tear the body.


    The shadow of a fist sent Qin Fen flying, his body slightly stumped and said, ¡°You actually entered the sonic realm? It seems that I had belittled you. But you must die!¡±


    In the quiet night, the soft murmur of the shadow traveled clearly to Qin Fen¡¯s ear. A tyrannical true energy rose again in the room...


    <i>This is.. level? Rank eleven or rank twelve or higher? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s body had not yetnded and the true energy in his body suddenly burst open and blood flow straight into his brain. His consciousness suddenly became blurry, he could barely see the shadow breaking through the window, the body in mid-air sent out punches of thunder that sounded simr to Qin Fen¡¯s.


    <i>Boom! </i>Qin Fennded on the ground, with the body was seriously injured from the great fall. His body was out ofmission before the fist even pressed on him.


    <i>Die! </i>The masked man in ck had a hint of excitement in his eyes. To be able to kill a martial artist that reached the sonic boom realm at a young age was such an exciting event.


    One finger!


    A finger appeared silently in Qin Fen¡¯s body, blocking the punch that could kill an elephant.


    One finger quietly withstood the attack like a tank.


    A fierce punch, a twelve-star punch hit the finger and it did not make any sound.


    There was no violent air sting sound upon impact and there was no fragile finger broken by this punch.


    The fist was quietly stopped in front of the finger that blocked its path.


    A ck man was staring at the tall man in front of him.


    A slightly worn-out cloak covered most of his face, making it hard to see what he was like.


    ¡°The blood ranking ninth?¡±


    The man under the cloak slowly opened his mouth, with a hint of inquiries in his tone.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The face of the man in ck was nk, his neck noddingpletely uncontroble and there was a look of pride in his eyes.


    The blood ranks: an important ranking system for killers.


    The ninth was a glorious rank.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man in ck squeezed his fists hard and still couldn¡¯t shake this seemingly weak finger. An overbearing force suddenly spurted out of the fingers.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Kacha...</i>


    Just like how Qin Fen was injured just now, the man in ck¡¯s arm was broken and blood spewed out from the pores of his arm. A mouthful of blood spurted into the sky.


    ¡°You...¡±


    The man in ck¡¯s body was mmed into a wall of the house. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He used only one finger and he smashed his blood ranks to the ninth.


    ¡°Leave.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Wukong Technique

    <h4>Chapter 273: Wukong Technique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under the cloak, a simple word came out. The blood ranking ninth¡¯s chest was as though he was rammed by the Electro Warrior in high velocity. Once again, blood spewed out of his mouth. The wall behind him shattered, pieces falling onto the ground with a <i>thump. </i>He could barely stand firm after he retreated a few steps back into the room.


    The blood ranking ninth, Phantom Blood! With a simple word from the opponent, he was forced back non-stop as blood gushed out from his mouth!


    ¡°You...¡± The blood ranking ninth¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of doubt, ¡°Are you not going to kill me?¡±


    The pupils under the cloak red with an aura that wasparable to thunder in the night sky. Phantom Blood¡¯s legs subconsciously retreated backward.


    With just a gaze, Phantom Blood felt as if his heart was pierced, making it feel like he had lost control and was close to exploding.


    Assassins were always prepared for death, even before the mission was executed.


    Phantom Blood couldn¡¯t believe that he, one who wasn¡¯t afraid of death, would be forced to retreat with only a gaze.


    The fierce ruckus quickly caused the other rooms to turn on their lights. Phantom Blood looked at Qin Fen, who was slowly opening his eyes even though hisbat power was temporarily absent. It was the best chance to kill Qin Fen. If he didn¡¯t kill Qin Fen now, Qin Fen would gain a lot of experience from this battle and his strength would have escted to the next level after his body recovered.


    He was unwilling! Phantom Blood had both of his fists gripped tightly. His right hand that faced Qin Fen¡¯s fist head-on was numb. With such disparity of strength between the two, the stronger one could still feel numb. <i>What kind of potential was this?</i>


    Looking up at the cloaked man in front of Qin Fen, a powerless feeling came over Phantom Blood. The cloaked man was like a great devil from the purgatory, with that finger being like the legendary Ruyi Jingu Bang [1] that was difficult to be moved.


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    With a sigh, Phantom Blood held his chest with a hand. He stomped both his feet stomp on the ground as he turned and rushed towards another direction.


    Qin Fen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the back of the man standing in front of him.


    Under the dark night, the cloaked man looked like a high-rise precipice. He was simply standing without releasing any true energy, yet he gave others a feeling that even if the sky fell down, he would be able to hold it up.


    Qin Fen was stunned. This back of this figure was a bit unfamiliar, yet filled with familiarity.


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    The male figure in front of him suddenly shook a little.


    After being silent for half a second, he, with a single leap, appeared high in the sky, his departure silent and graceful. He flew away in a manner thatpletely went against Earth¡¯s gravity.


    It was rumored that, whether it was paleo martial arts or the modern arts, upon reaching a certain realm, one would be able to fly in the sky!


    It was rumored that Sacred Martial Hall had given this martial art that could enable flight the name ¡°the Wukong Technique¡±.


    Qin Fen stared at the sky. Unlike many other fake rumors, the Wukong technique really existed.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    From hao Huzi¡¯s room came a thunderous roar. His high-speed movement caused enough friction to created muffled thunder sounds. He arrived beside Qin Fen after many mid-air maneuvers. His angry eyes searched everywhere. He then extended his hand and held Qin Fen¡¯s wrist to carefully feel for the pulse.


    ¡°The injury is not light. His right arm has a slight fracture but it will not hinder his daily life...¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s face scrunched up, ¡°You are unable to battle for a while. Your meridian and internal organs have suffered different degrees of damage. Why are you so careless?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the dark night sky in a daze. Although he only saw man¡¯s back figure, it was full of warmth and kind concern. <i>That figure seen from behind was like his brother... but if it was his brother, why did he not look back at me? Or even talk to me?</i>


    ¡°Somebody!¡± Zhao Huzi yelled at the top of his lung, ¡°Where are the guards? Doctors? I want to send you all to the military court!¡±


    Under the night sky, Zhao Huzi¡¯s angry voice echoed. Qin Fen sighed secretly. This assassination, besides the fact that the opponent was too strong, was the result of hisck of responsibility. If he wasn¡¯t so preupied with the Taichi¡¯s world of hardness within softness, if he had his usual vignce, even if the opponent hid the killing intentpletely under the skin and pores, the opponent still wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his essence of human life.


    <i>I¡¯m too careless! </i>Qin Fen barely released a sigh and adjusted his body¡¯s tangled true energy.


    The blood rank ninth¡¯s true energy was like a maggot that attached to the bone. It entered the meridian and morphed into a car that went in the opposite direction on the highway. It entangled with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art true energy in the body like a huge collision between thousands of cars on the highway.


    Under the skin, true energy collided with each other, looking like worms circting beneath the skin when viewed with the naked eyes.


    ¡°That is troublesome!¡± Zhao Huzi grabbed his hair, hard. He had never seen Qin Fen¡¯s true energy flow. He couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to. A blind helping hand would only hurt Qin Fen.


    ¡°Where is everyone!?¡± Zhao Huzi stood up from the squat and screamed towards the crowd that was building up around him, ¡°Doctor! If you don¡¯te here, I am going to murder your whole family!¡±


    The crowd was separated as several men and women in white coats rushed to the scene. They carried Qin Fen onto a stretcher clumsily. No one dared to look at General Zhao with his wrathful eyes.


    ¡°Xing Wuyi!¡± Zhao Huzi pointed to Xing Wuyi, ¡°You bring a few people and look after Qin Fen for me. If anything happens to him, I will question you!¡±


    Xing Wuyi was standing beside Qin Fen¡¯s stretcher with a gloomy expression. He called several people to follow him to the hospital. The true energy was visibly tangling in the naked eye. This was a very troublesome problem.


    ¡°Guards?¡± Zhao Huzi activated a technique and dashed out from the crowd, ¡°Who are the guards tonight?¡±


    The appearance of assassins during the recruit tournament became the discussion between the soldiers from all over the world who participated in the tournament. This was the first time in the history of the recruit tournament to happen, and moreover, it happened to Qin Fen, who was currently in the limelight right now.


    Could it be that the military regions of the other continents were displeased and made a move, ambushing Qin Fen to stop his winning streak that was gaining great momentum? It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any ambushes that happened in the military. As long as there was no evidence, everything was fine.


    Or maybe, who had Qin Fen offended? Look at this scene, there was definitely an intention to kill.


    In the dark alleys outside the military camp, the blood ranking ninth held his chest and fled quickly. If the actual strength of the army was really put to use, even if he hid three feet underground, he would still be dug out. He must escape in the shortest time.


    The city of Switzend wasn¡¯t too big. The recruitpetition was in a rtively remote location. Phantom Blood rushed ten miles into the wilderness. He could no longer suppress the wounds. Once he opened his mouth, blood spewed out and both his legs knelt to the ground.


    <i>Huhuhu...</i>


    Phantom Blood turned around and sat on the ground. Both his palms were holding his chest to suppress the tumultuous blood. His eyes glinted in desperation as he stared at the dark sky. <i>Who was the man in the cloak? He looked so young. How could he be so ferocious with just one finger? That finger seemed to point out at random. He didn¡¯t put any strength to it at all!</i>


    <i>Why? Why? </i>Phantom Blood readjusted the rummaging blood in his body. <i>Why did the man save Qin Fen but not make a move to kill? When did he appear? How did I not noticed?</i>


    <i>Si...</i>


    The eyes of the Phantom Blood shed with a trace of alertness. His body jumped up like a monkey. He stared at the far end of the dark night and said, ¡°Friend, since you are here, please show yourself.¡±


    ¡°Is it you who injured Qin Fen?¡±


    In the night, Chen Feiyu slowly walked out in his uniform. His eyes were like an abyss far darker than the dark sky.


    Phantom Blood stared intently at Chen Feiyu¡¯s fists with his eyes. The moment this man appeared, his fists became surrounded with thick bloody killing intent. It was indeed a pressure that seeped into the bone as it was evident that they have taken away many lives.


    <i>This is a real killer! </i>Both the pupils of Phantom Blood constricted. He usually isn¡¯t afraid of martial artists with only seven star-ss.


    However, today... Phantom Blood raised his hand to press against the flowing blood in his chest. The injury wasn¡¯t much lighter than Qin Fen. He only didn¡¯t fall to the ground due to his substantial true energy.


    <i>The cloaked man seemed to have done it deliberately? </i>With a sh in the pupils of Phantom Blood, cold sweat formed on his back. <i>Was the man able to calcte the intensity of damage inflicted based on the strength of his move?</i>


    ¡°You are able to hurt Qin Fen?¡± Chen Feiyu bent slightly. The bloody aura of his legs and fist grew more intense, ¡°How strong are you? Ten-star? Eleven-star? Or is it twelve-star?¡±


    With these words, the bloody aura of Chen Feiyu¡¯s fists gradually enveloped his entire body.


    Phantom Blood¡¯s eye muscles twitched a little uncontrobly. <i>How could a man with only seven stars have an aura that was akin to the god of killing? How many people has he killed? In the face of a higher star-ss opponent, how could he be so confident?</i>


    ¡°Twelve-star.¡± Phantom Blood had his chest slightly raised as his index finger gently shook in front of his chest, ¡°You are merely a seven-star martial artist. You¡¯re inadequate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Twelve-star.¡± Chen Feiyu slowly nodded. With a horse stance [2], his left palm gently pressed against his waist and his right palm slid out slightly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who injured you, how much strength is left within you? Nine-star? Eight-star? Seven-star or six-star?¡±


    Phantom Blood took a cold breath into the abdomen andined secretly inside his heart. <i>How does </i><i>this man only have seven-star strength? He has such a pair of sharp eyes!</i>


    ¡°My strength has indeed dropped a lot but...¡± Phantom Blood eyes glowed as his face turned into a cold sneer, ¡°It is adequate to kill you! What I¡¯m especially thankful for, is that you gave me so much time to suppress the injury and restore my strength. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s right foot tapped the ground. His body retreated two meters back, as he raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Well, I will give you some extra time for you to rest, how about that? I hope you can recover to the strength of twelve-star. However, I¡¯m afraid that your strength is decreasing with every second.¡±


    Phantom Blood was stunned for a while. The muscles of his body also became stiff. The body¡¯s injury had reached the point where it couldn¡¯t be suppressed. If he didn¡¯t immediately meditate with a calm mind, his battle stance would worsen his injury and lower his strength by a level every second! <i>How did he figure out this secret?</i>


    ¡°Are you amazed?¡± Chen Feiyu drew a semicircle in front of him with his right leg, ¡°Next, you will see more surprises, such as...¡±


    <i>Not good! It¡¯s a trap. There is someone else! </i>Phantom Blood cried in panic deep down in his heart. The true energy within his body hastened up. The weeds under his feet were pushed to the sides as he dashed to the right like an arrow.


    ¡°If you can run away, my name, Xue Tian will be written upside down[3]!¡±


    A giant ck that was indistinguishable to the naked eye descended from the sky. Phantom Blood used both his hands to push away the ck that covered his body. Both his arms tore at it forcefully!


    <i>Zizi.</i>


    Blood gushed out from the fingertips of Phantom Blood. The feeling of pain was transmitted through his every nerve.


    <i>What is this? </i>Phantom Blood writhed using all of his strength. The ck that covered his body contracted with each twist he made. The space for him to move had be smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Keep going, keep going.¡±


    Under the pitch-ck sky, Xue Tian crossed his hands in front of his chest and looked at Phantom Blood leisurely, ¡°If you still had the strength of twelve-star, I admit that the I made now wouldn¡¯t be able to hold you back. However, how much strength are you left with? Seven-star? Do you still have it?¡±


    ¡°Six-star.¡± Chen Feiyu said faintly as he straightened up his stance, ¡°He only has the strength of six-star.¡±


    ¡°Six-star?¡± Xue Tian whistled exaggeratedly, ¡°If Old Qin was in the, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that my would be able to trap him. However, for any other six-star martial artists besides him, I can guarantee that no one can break free from it!¡±


    ¡°You guys are too fast. Why don¡¯t you leave me some action?¡± Lin Liqiang patted Chen Feiyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just now, your anger seems like you really wanted to kill him. It seems that Old Qin has a heavy ce in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feiyu stared at Lin Liqiang¡¯s bright eyes, ¡°Besides my sister, he carries the most weight in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I like your honesty.¡± Lin Liqiang raised his hand and made a crisp snap. A red sphere appeared in his palm after a twist of his wrist, ¡°I always thought that Old Qin would have few friends. If he can make a real friend like you, then I will give that person a gift. Although this is iparable to the God-Demon Body in Old Qin¡¯s hand, it is also something that I, the biochemical beast genius, Lin Liqiang produced.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Linnn!!¡± Xue Tian dragged a long sound and he simply extended his five-fingers, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°Yours? I haven¡¯t made it yet.¡± Lin Liqiang touched his chin. ¡°Thest time I saw Young Master Xue, I have been tailoring one for you. Our distinguished biochemical beast has to extend the male function no matter what. It needs to have the ability to improve the pleasure in bed, right? This can¡¯t be sloppy.¡±


    Xue Tian gave Lin Liqiang a ruthless bear hug, ¡°You¡¯re worthy to be my confidant! Although our bodies are great, as a man, who doesn¡¯t want to be stronger?! Right now, the biochemical beast manufacturer has not noticed this aspect at all. ¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Chen Feiyu looked at the two men who were warmly embracing each other. He said after a moment of silence, ¡°I might not be able to use biochemical beast.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Liqiang turned around, ¡°Is there anyone who is unable to use biochemical beast?¡±


    ¡°Me...¡± Chen Feiyu said after a heavy sigh, ¡°I only have half of the meridian of an ordinary human...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Lin Liqiang said as he rolled his eye, ¡°This thing in your hand, although it isn¡¯t as mystical as Qin Fen¡¯s God-Demon Body, is still one of my mystical specimens. You don¡¯t know, right? As biochemical beast manufacturer, I can encounter any kind of person. I have even met a weird fellow without any meridian.¡±


    ¡°This... I...¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s palm trembled. He couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in his heart, ¡°Can I use it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Liqiang shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s just a small problem. Any powerful biochemical beast manufacturer can circumvent this problem in the designing and manufacturing stage.¡±


    Chen Feiyu carefully took the biochemical beast egg. With this, he had an increment in his chances to face the nightmare he had the other day!


    ¡°Oh! Right!¡± Lin Liqiang pointed to the sky with his index finger swaying around, ¡°The biochemical beast holds a lot of risks when it hatches and fuses. I have adjusted Old Qin¡¯s one. However, I haven¡¯t adjusted yours yet. To tell the truth, the adjustment of the thing very troublesome. It not only consumes a lot of time, but also consumes a lot of money. I¡¯m not rich. Old Qin¡¯s one almost made me bankrupt, really...¡±


    ¡°That is enough. Really, it is enough.¡± Chen Feiyu sped his fingers, ¡°Thank you, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You make me...¡± Lin Liqiang raised his hand and scratched his head, ¡°You¡¯re making me feel embarrassed. Let us first investigate this hideous scoundrel. Who sent this person to kill Old Qin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look. He is already dead.¡± Xue Tian squatted down and looked at Phantom Blood in the, ¡°This man actually hid more than three ways tomit suicide on his body. Hey? This is... a red metal card? And carved with nine words? What is the meaning of it?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Chen Feiyu looked at each other, their faces full of confusion.


    Xue Tian¡¯s two fingers pinched the identification of the blood ranking ninth and gently turned it, ¡°The efficiency of the military camp here is too bad. Let us call them to inform them of the location. Why haven¡¯t they driven here yet? Do they want us to carry this dead body back?¡±


    Chen Feiyu pointed his fingers at the sky. An X2 Combat Helicopter flew at high speed.


    <i>Di... di... di...</i>


    Numerous instruments were attached to Qin Fen¡¯s body on the bed. Several advanced medical instruments transmitted Qin Fen¡¯s body data.


    The fractured arm had been carefully treated by the doctor. The remaining internal injuries couldn¡¯t be treated by modern technology.


    At the door of the quiet ward, stood two seasoned soldiers brought by Zhao Huzi while more than a dozen soldiers patrolled around the hospital.


    In the quiet ward, Qin Fen was lying alone on the bed.


    Zhao Huzi stood outside the room and stared at Qin Fen. The young man¡¯s true energy was too weird. His eyesight, after many years of practicing paleo martial arts, still couldn¡¯t see how his true energy worked. Dragon Elephant Prajna Art should not work as such.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Zhao Huzi shook his head and ced his hands on his waist, ¡°In this case, no one can help! Boy, you have to fight for yourself!¡±


    <i>Dida... dida... dida...</i>


    The boring monotonous sound from the instrument repeated over and over again. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. His whole body was immersed in the true energy of the body.


    Phantom Blood¡¯s true energy was very strange and was unlike any true energy that had invaded his body in the past.


    On normal days, even if there was true energy that invaded the body, it was like a buffalo that charged in with its horns. As long as it was diffused, it could be molded softly and be excreted.


    Phantom Blood¡¯s true energy seemed to have life and wisdom. In the face of arge number of true energy that was gathered together, they would automatically choose to avoid and escape. The soft energy traction would have no effect on them.


    <i>If I faint now, at this time? Entering the dream... </i>Qin Fen pouted. His eyebrows were screwed together unconsciously. <i>If I rely on others to solve my problems when I encounter them, how can I actually grow and improve?</i>

 Chapter 274 - Super Oscillation

    <h4>Chapter 274: Super Oscition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It can¡¯t be diffused... it can¡¯t be diffused...


    Qin Fen let out a long sigh. Ten minutester and there was still no progress at all. These true energies were having guerri warfare. When you start your chase, they would scatter everywhere. After a slight pause, these true energies would start banging against the meridian. It was like locusts feeding on harvest.


    <i>Weird true energy! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows furrowed, forming a hash symbol [1]. No wonder that man dared to leave with just one punch, not worried about the recovery of the person that was attacked. If someone didn¡¯t have a body that was strong enough, he would have long been paralyzed from physical exhaustion and could only watch as his body be engulfed by this weird true energy.


    <i>How to eliminate this weird true energy? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s index and middle finger kept changing rhythms while he tapped on the edge of the bed repeatedly.


    <i>Danng... pa...</i>


    In the quiet corridor, a series of sounds was heard suddenly, attracting the attention of the people around.


    A little nurse in white, whose cheeks were flushed, squatted down immediately to pick up the tray that slipped out of her hand due to herck of attention, as well as the shattered ssware that was once on the tray.


    <i>Sound? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows spread apart suddenly. His ears listened to the unique sound that the tray made when it fell to the ground.


    <i>This is? </i>Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes and sank into the real energy world in his body once again.


    The emission of the sound was made at a special frequency, produced by the vibration of the air. If the true energy could be scattered into every vein of the body, causing the true energy to oscite constantly, then the weird true energy...


    Qin Fen dispersed the hammer-like true energy that gathered in his body. He distributed them bit by bit into every one of his meridians, and the true energy trembled slightly at the same time.


    Oscition had failed.


    Qin Fen¡¯s mouth showed a bitter smile. To control all the true energy within each and every meridian in his body and release a simr vibration intensity at the same time was a lot more difficult than the previous continuous control power.


    <i>Control power? </i>The bitter smile of Qin Fen¡¯s mouth became more apparent. The true energy control power used during the two-star against four-star battle in the day actually made him a little happy. Who knew that, in the blink of an eye, this level of control power became nothing worth being proud of or happy about.


    There needs to be a stronger control power in order to produce an oscition. And only when the oscition is produced, under the influence of each other, could the weird true energy be shattered.


    After taking in a deep breath slowly, Qin Fen once again immersed in the true energy world in his body. He spread out the true energy strip by strip and tried to achieve the most equal distribution.


    Oscite... fail... oscite... fail...


    Qin Fen¡¯s body that was lying on the bed bounced suddenly from time to time, making it seem like he was being electrocuted by a pacemaker.


    Zhao Huzi held his chin and said, ¡°What is this therapy?¡±


    <i>Putong... putong...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s back left the bed, and he let out a deep sigh in his heart. <i>I failed again this time. </i><i>When the synchronous oscition of the body¡¯s true energy is generated, he should be able to be still like the dead.</i>


    ¡°Hey? Why are you not jumping now?¡± Zhao Huzi put his face close to the ss and widened his eyes, ¡°Your face has turned a bit rosy, it seems like you are recovering?¡±


    <i>Sess! </i>Qin Fen opened his eyes with excitement. The true energy in his body had finally produced synchronized oscitions. The weird true energy that was flowing in his body had also reacted a little bit.


    <i>I can do it! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes closed with a smile. <i>The oscition of the true energy could really kill off this weird invasive true energy. </i>


    <i>Putong </i>...


    Qin Fen¡¯s back left the bed again. The precision of control that he had at the beginning could not be graspedpletely. He pouted and once again immersed himself back into it.


    Zhao Huzi looked at Qin Fen on the bed, confused. His body would jump from time to time as if it was electrocuted by a pacemaker and then return to the calmness of the dead. And as the number of pacemaker-like jumps became less, the time of the dead-like calmness lengthened slowly.


    Oscite... oscite...


    As the true energy oscited again and again, the invaded true energy in his body was dposed bit by bit, and the injured organs in his body recovered bit by bit.


    Qin Fen had forgottenpletely to pay attention to the existence and disappearance of the weird true energy. His attention was focusedpletely on the oscition of the true energy. Every time the true energy oscited, in addition to the true energy disappearing, the cells in his body also seemed to undergo a rearrangement along with the oscition.


    With every oscition of the true energy, it would produce an interaction between the true energies. In between oscitions, the true energy showed a silent trend of improvement along with every oscition.


    The flow of the true energy that was visible under the skin in the beginning had disappeared without a trace. The anxiety and uneasiness in Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes disappeared slowly and was reced with a glow of surprise. <i>How did Qin Fen do it?</i>


    <i>Weng... weng... weng...</i>


    The oscition of the interaction between the true energies became stronger and stronger. The blood in his body had also started to follow the oscition of the true energy. The sound of the blood vibrating was pulsing slowly under the ringing of the instrument.


    ¡°General.¡± The lieutenant took a phone call and said in Zhao Huzi¡¯s ear, ¡°The culprit has been caught, would you like to go have a look?¡±


    ¡°It seems that this kid is okay.¡± Zhao Huzi gave a long sigh, turned and told Xing Wuyi and the others, ¡°You guys look after him. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this room. If anyone wants to barge in, regardless of who that person is, shoot immediately! If anything happens, I will handle it!¡±


    As Zhao Huzi turned around, Xing Wuyi saw his bell-like eyes beaming with a fierce gaze, and he even muttered, ¡°Who exactly has problems with me, old Zhao? Want to break my rank promotion channel? You better hide deeper! Otherwise, if you let me find you, you will be dead meat.¡±


    ¡°Who could it be? Qin Fen, who are his enemies? To the point where death was the only solution.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose and locked his gaze tightly on Qin Fen, ¡°Suffering from such major injury, how is he going to fight in the uing martial arts tournament? Caesar, Yang Lie, these people are not easy to deal with. Now, what are the odds of Qin Fen winning?¡±


    Oscition. Thest bit of the weird invaded true energy had vanished with the special oscition frequency of the true energy. Qin Fen once again opened his mouth to spit out a smoldering gas, and his eyebrows raised slightly. His true energy actually improved with the oscition. Although it was only slightly, it was indeed increased! If homogenous true energy was transporting in his meridian at the same time the true energy oscited, what would happen if it randomly got oscited by this true energy?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The finger Xing Wuyi used to push the gold-rimmed sses on his nose made a violent tremble suddenly. His eyes that were filled with confusion looked at Qin Fen whose back bounced up suddenly.


    <i>This? </i>Xing Wuyi took off the gold-rimmed spectacles given by Du Zhanpeng and rubbed his eyes gently. The height and strength of the bounce earlier, if converted to the value on an electric pacemaker, it would be three times the maximum pulse output in order to reach this extent, right? The whole person bounced up half a foot from the bed board.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Qin Fen, who had returned to the bed spurted a pool of blood from his mouth. The true energy in his body exploded like a barrel of dynamite, followed by his internal organs feeling like they were on fire.


    ¡°Hu... hu... hu...¡± Qin Fen gasped and gasped, ¡°Sure enough, the simple control of synchronous vibration of the true energy is already at the limit that I can control at the moment. There is no way for me to split my attention to control the transport of true energy at the same time. Who knew that the true energy forced by a scattered oscition frequency would cause such a scenario.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Xing Wuyi pressed the button to talk to the room, and whispered into the microphone, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Fen used the blood-stained quilt to wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth. He sat up forcibly and shook his head while smiling bitterly, ¡°There was a little ident.¡±


    Xing Wuyi patted his chest gently, ¡°That¡¯s good, continue your rest, just let me know if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen lied back and checked the condition in his body.


    His injured organs that had not yet recovered had now gotten worse. The impact earlier had even injured his arm that had a slight fracture. Besides not having the maggot-like weird true energy, his body had suffered more damage than before.


    ¡°Control power... control power...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s left hand clenched into a fist and tapped the edge of the bed gently. If the control power was strong enough, using the true energy oscition method to practice would definitely increase the improvement speed of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. What was currentlycking was just the level of grasp over the control power. As for the physical injuries, with modern technology, as well as the true energy oscition therapy, it should be able to recover quickly.


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s finger slid gently on the bridge of his nose. He stared, confused at Qin Fen and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s up with this guy? He¡¯s obviously injured badly, why is there extreme confidence showing between his brows? With no slight grief over the case that his injuries will affect his performance duringbat?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s room was calm again. The hospital was running as usual, and more than a dozen soldiers with loaded guns patrolled the outside surroundings of the hospital.


    Xing Wuyi sighed as he looked at the night sky outside the window, ¡°I wonder, what is the murderer¡¯s motive? To let Qin Fen suffer such heavy injury?¡±


    ¡°The ninth on the blood ranking?¡± Zhao Huzi took the red metal card from Xue Tian¡¯s hands, ¡°Indeed! This que is the identity branding of the blood ranking. But since when did the blood ranking have the ninth ce? Didn¡¯t we always know there were eight?¡±


    ¡°General...¡± Xue Tian pointed to the red metal card, ¡°Blood ranking, what is that?¡±


    ¡°Blood ranking.¡± Zhao Huzi raised his thick eyebrows, ¡°Why? None of you know?¡±


    Lin Liqiang, Xue Tian, and Chen Feiyu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s not weird that you don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Huzi raised his leg and kicked Phantom Blood¡¯s corpse, ¡°You should have heard of the killer profession, right? In the world of killers, there are three big rankings. Dead ranking, murder ranking, and blood ranking!¡±


    Xue Tian also kicked Phantom Blood¡¯s corpse and asked, ¡°The blood ranking is the worst in among the three rankings?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say that.¡± Zhao Huzi sat on the sofa brought by the adjutant. ¡°Theing of the arrangements of the three rankings are different, so you can¡¯t say which ranking is the strongest. For example, the dead ranking is the most recognized ranking. But the seventh on the blood ranking has the title of The King of Killers. This is even recognized by the higher ranks on the dead ranking. Rumors say that the blood ranking was founded by the person in the seventh ce on the blood ranking.¡±


    ¡°The seventh on the blood ranking?¡± Xue Tian did not understand. ¡°Since he is so ferocious, why isn¡¯t he first on the blood ranking?¡±


    Lin Liqiang, Chen Feiyu nodded along. <i>Why did the arrangements for the blood ranking and the rankings in the killer world sound a little confusing? </i>


    ¡°He is only ced seventh on the blood ranking because he killed less and the data does not qualify him enough to be called the first.¡± Zhao Huzi shook his head and sighed, ¡°But he is the most expensive, more expensive than the first of the dead ranking.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like this.¡± Xue Tian raised his leg and stomped on Phantom Blood¡¯s body a few times, ¡°Then this ninth on the blood ranking, what is he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure about this.¡± Zhao Huzi spread his hands. ¡°The only certain point is that if one is eligible to enter the blood ranking, then he is definitely not a weakling.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Xue Tian sneered. ¡°Come to think of it, the price of the ninth in this blood ranking would not be cheap, right? Who exactly has such deep hatred toward Qin Fen to be willing to spend arge sum of money to kill him. This not something an average family can afford.¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, this person who hired this killer is in bad luck.¡± Lin Liqiang stretched his back, ¡°I am afraid that the person still does not know, he offended a person who must not be offended.¡±


    ¡°Must not be offended?¡± Zhao Huzi looked at Lin Liqiang with amazement. ¡°Kid, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Liqiang grinned and whispered with a mysterious expression, ¡°Secret.¡±


    ...


    Zhao Huzi stared at Lin Liqiang nkly, and his fierce big mouth split open slowly, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s been a while since someone dared to y me, Old Zhao like this, kid! You suit my appetite! Now, you people can move along and rest. There are stillpetitions to participate in in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡± Xue Tian and Chen Feiyu gave a precise salute, ¡°This corpse shall be your trouble to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Got it, go, go.¡± Zhao Huzi closed the door and reced his gaze with a little cautiousness, ¡°Who exactly caused this person¡¯s serious injuries? Why did I not notice the presence of this person? The ninth on the blood ranking is dead, I¡¯m afraid Qin Fen is in trouble. For the reputation of the blood ranking, the killers on the blood ranking will still kill even without a reward. That kid Qin Fen should be a lot better now, right?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is much better now.¡± Xin Wuyi pouted toward Qin Fen behind the ss, ¡°Yo, not sure if he¡¯s asleep or if he¡¯s still practicing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Liqiang raised his chin and looked at Qin Fen carefully. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s still suffering from the heavy injury.¡±


    ¡°No choice.¡± Xing Wuyi shook his head. ¡°The person who attacked Qin Fen is indeed much stronger than him. It is a miracle that he even survived. If Qin Fen was someone else of the same strength, I¡¯m afraid he would have died on the spot.¡±


    Chen Feiyu nodded gently. Qin Fen was the only one who could defeat the strong body of an eight-level fish scale gori with his six-star power. That¡¯s why he could retreat with heavy injuries rather than being killed.


    ¡°It was indeed his luck to not die, but after this...¡± Xue Tian rested his arms on the windowpane of Qin Fen¡¯s room, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Old Qin will be encountering trouble. The Recruit Tournament would not stop and wait for his treatment and recovery because of his injuries. If he insists on participating, I¡¯m afraid he will have to participate with his injuries.¡±


    ¡°Young Enzo, I am a strong one.¡± Lin Liqiang leaned back against the window, ¡°Old Qin encountered an ambush, so his injuries are more serious. The standards of this hospital are still alright, they just don¡¯t have a proper pharmaceutical master...¡±


    ¡°Ask the doctor for a detailed report of his condition and send it to me online.¡± Enzo Rota hung up the phone and reached for theputer by his bed.


    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Lin Liqiang stared at the phone and screamed repeatedly, ¡°Old Qin¡¯s charm is limitless. Old Enzo who usually only has a few words had said aplete sentence.¡±

 Chapter 275 - Appearance of Thunderstorm

    <h4>Chapter 275: Appearance of Thunderstorm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen is injured! Qin Fen is injured!


    The hottest East Asian recruit in the recruit tournament, Qin Fen, was injured.


    Like a whirlwind, the news spread quickly within the military camp of the recruit tournament.


    The most discussed recruit had been ambushed during the beginning of the martial art tournament, just when the prologue curtains were opening and the recruit tournament was entering the climax.


    For such a thing to ur at this timing... it was something that was hard to be epted as a pure coincidence by anyone.


    As the news of Qin Fen¡¯s injury spread, various spections started going around the audience as they became concerned about the tournament.


    The European general wanted revenge so he secretly hired an assassin to ambush Qin Fen.


    The American general wanted to prevent the champion throne from being taken away by the East Asians, so he secretly hired a hitman to ambush Qin Fen.


    The spective rumors spread quickly at the breakfast tables. The audience members who had seen the tournament schedule were more concerned about whether or not Qin Fen would be able to participate in the sniper tournament.


    With a curious mindset, arge number of spectators had eaten breakfast inattentively and rushed to the location where the sniper tournament was taking ce. Some of the audience members had no intention to witness the sniper tournament, but with the rumors of the Qin Fen¡¯s ambush going around, they grew interested in the sniper tournament that they previously had little interest in.


    The audience stand of the shooting range was packed with people for the first time. The number of people was even more than the number of people who had attended the advancement of the top thirty-two recruits from the top sixty-four of the martial art event. This was all because Qin Fen was ambushed.


    Will Qin Fen appear today?


    Does he need to be in the hospital to be treated?


    Who was behind Qin Fen¡¯s ambush?


    The tournament slowly began as the audience were making spections, with a huge projection screen appearing on the top of the audience.


    Qin Fen! It is Qin Fen!


    The crowd immediately noticed Qin Fen from the huge projection screen. He was in a green East Asian military uniform with his right arm bandaged in front of his chest. His face did not have the glow he used to have, reced with a little hidden gloomy expression.


    Tens of thousands of viewers gasped at the same time, which made a ¡± <i>si </i>¡± sound, with a touch of pity in it.


    The European and American recruits who stood near the East Asian recruits looked even paler than Qin Fen.


    With the news of Qin Fen¡¯s injury surfacing, both the European and American recruits began to worry about whether someone would aim malicious usations towards them.


    The leading generals of major military regions also did not sleepst night because of this sudden incident.


    A recruit being ambushed, should it have happened any other day or to any other recruit, it would have probably been ignored. But this had to happen to the most discussed recruit in this recruit tournament, making it difficult for others not to specte rumors towards a malicious direction.


    The generals from the West Asia and Africa military regions also had headaches.


    Just the night before, Qin Fen used an extremely violent method to eliminate the American mobile armor team from the tournament. As the next contender, it would take a miracle for them to defeat Qin Fen, or unless the fabled god Buddha appeared. Or perhaps, there was something wrong with the mobile armor pilot, and Qin Fen¡¯s health caused him to be unable to maneuver toughbat methods while controlling the mobile armor.


    Serious injuries? Direct death? Both were good methods!


    Except for the East Asian military region, it could be said that all the other four major military region had different motives tomit the crime. As for who the person behind it was, no one was able to tell immediately. They were only able to cooperate with Zhao Huzi¡¯s investigation to prove their innocence.


    The sniper tournament was very different from the first two pistols and semi-automatic rifle tournament.


    To be a first-ss sniper, shooting a long-range moving target or a static target was nothing. The real challenge was that the person must be able to assassinate the enemy in real life.


    A sniper is different from an ordinary soldier. Their targets are not ordinary semi-automatic rifle holding soldiers, but more authoritativemanding officers or talented people.


    People who had the potential to bemanding officers often had keen instincts to analyzeplex and vtile battlefield situations. Simrly, the person who can be amanding officer, regardless they are from the federation or a terrorist from the anti-government armed forces will also be equipped with more valuable martial art skills.


    With keen intuition and the higher martial art values, themanding officers were more sensitive to the presence of danger and killing intentpared to the ordinary soldiers. Upon being locked on as a target, themanding officer would have sensed it and evade immediately.


    In this sniping tournament, the target was no longer moving cardboard, but living human. A group ofmanding officers that served the military for years from all sorts of ranks with the ability to hide, camouge and even counterattack.


    In previous sniper tournaments, the recruits were oftenpletely eliminated from the tournament through ¡°death¡±. From these various ranked officers, it was natural to have a small group of people who were from special forces. Amongst them were individuals with special expertise in anti-sniping.


    Qin Fen looked carefully at the rules of the tournament. Based on the difference in the distance between the target and the identity of the target, the scores would be different. The person with the highest score umted would be the winner.


    Note: In order to fully test the quality of the sniper, a fake military uniform could sometimes be put on themanding officers. There were cases where low-ranking officers pretended to be senior officers, and senior officers used junior officials¡¯ clothing to hide their identity.


    Qin Fen nodded slowly. The sniper tournament seems to be more formal than expected, even using methods to confuse the sense of sight and hearing of a sniper.


    ¡°Now may all the contestants please choose the weapon that you need.¡±


    From the loudspeaker, a cold synthesized sound started to ring. The recruits from different continents quickly dashed towards the temporarily built arsenal.


    The threementators also voluntarily came to do freementary because of Qin Fen¡¯s injury to liven up the tournament atmosphere.


    ¡°The recruit Qin Fen seems to have no spirit today.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you were ambushed during the night and had your arm broken, you might not even have the same amount spirit as the current Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°But will a Qin Fen who has no spirit continue to maintain his momentum?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I am a little grateful to the person behind the Qin Fen¡¯s ambush.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± The other twomentators asked in unison. It was a question that the majority of the audience was curious about.


    ¡°Think about it, if recruit Qin Fen was in his perfect condition, who would have the biggest chance of winning today¡¯s tournament?¡±


    ¡°This...I believe it would be Qin Fen? Although I had not seen his level in sniping, based on his previous performance...¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If Qin Fen is not hurt, there would be too little suspense in this tournament. Now... ouch! Who threw something to my head?¡± Thementator who was seated in the middle looked around.


    ¡°Jia Jia...¡± Lin Liqiang looked excited while he stared at the stadium and whispered in Song Jia¡¯s ears, ¡°Gentledy, pay attention in maintaining your gentledy aura. You throwing tomatoes towards people will easily destroy your impression of a beautiful, kind, and gentledy in Qin Fen¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who asked him to thank the person who is behind Qin Fen¡¯s ambush. If he continues to talk, I will no longer use tomatoes to express my dissatisfaction, I will use ...¡± Song Jia gently turned the red apple in her hand, ¡°..this apple to tell him. I am very unhappy.¡±


    Lin Liqiang squinted at the tender red apple in the Song Jia¡¯s hand. It would be painful even if it was thrown by a normal person. For Song Jia, a woman with good martial arts foundation skills to throw this apple, even if it might not beparable to being hit by an iron ball, it could cause swelling to the size of a bun. Thementators better learn Iron Head or tenacious arts like the Golden Bell Shield, or else with this one strike to the head, he would probably end up in the hospital.


    Song Jia pouted cutely with her lips as she turned the apple.


    A pomegranate appeared in front of Song Jia.


    Song Jia slightly opened her lips and looked toward Enzo Rota who threw the pomegranate. This man who didn¡¯t like to talk, also took action in a style which was totally his. It was really cool!


    Lin Liqiang sighed towards the sky. This Old Enz who took day and night to produce the medicine before rushing here was really a man of action.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Song Jia took the pomegranate, peeled off the skin and took out a handful of arils, and smashed it in the palm of her pale hand.


    Lin Liqiang watched Song Jia, sighed and shook his head repeatedly. This girl couldn¡¯t investigate who was behind the ambush on Qin Fen because of the existence of Song Wendong. Her mood is currently at its worst.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m most worried about recruit Qin Fen¡¯s martial art tournament after the sniping tournament.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It is rumored that he not only suffered a broken arm, but also internal injuries. The strengths of the top thirty-two martial artists are obviously much stronger than the top sixty-four recruits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is rumored that he is the East Asia¡¯s top pick for winning the championship. It seems that the luck of the East Asian military is really bad. First, they had lost the well-trained elite warrior Du Zhanpeng, and now it is Qin Fen¡¯s turn...¡±


    There were sighs of disappointment in the audience.


    ¡°Enzo Rota...¡±


    A voice filled with doubts rang from the side. Lin Liqiang turned to look at the European recruit who was standing not far away ¨C The ¡°Great Emperor¡± Caesar.


    Caesar¡¯s usual calm eyes showed unbelievable surprise for the first time. ¡°You...?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Enzo Rota pointed towards Qin Fen who was entering the arsenal.


    ¡°Three words?¡± Caesar showed a shock-filled smile. ¡°You can actually say out three words? Solomon, did you hear that? Enzo Rota said three words.¡±


    Solomon shed his green-crystal eyes and stared at Qin Fen¡¯s back before he entered the arsenal, ¡°He said Qin Fen is his friend.¡±


    ¡°Enzo Rota also has friends?¡± Caesar stared at the arsenal with his eyes shing with some curiosity. ¡°Qin Fen, you can even get Enzo Rota to recognize you as a friend?¡±


    ¡°The person whom Caesar pays attention to...¡±


    Yang Lie, who was separated by a dozen rows, re-examined Enzo Rota, who emitted an aura that was almost isted from the world. <i>This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this man. I only can sense that he is a very strong opponent. It seems like I underestimated this person. </i>


    ¡°He is known as ¡°Thunderstorm¡± Enzo Rota. One of the three European current generation genius. But since he is a low-key person, he isn¡¯t famous.¡±

 Chapter 276 - I’m Scared, I’m Terrified

    <h4>Chapter 276: I¡¯m Scared, I¡¯m Terrified</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Thunderstorm? What a mad name.¡± Yang Lie raised his eyebrow and looked at the gloomy Zeus, ¡°Why do you have such an expression? Have you lost?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to lose.¡± Zeus pressed his thumbs firmly up and down against his temple, ¡°I just remembered a scene I didn¡¯t want to remember. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t join the army, otherwise, the recruit contest would be too hectic.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes stared at Enzo Rota¡¯s back for a few more seconds, ¡°Unfortunately, such an opponent did not even join the army.¡±


    Zeus¡¯s mouth twitched twice, he muttered, ¡°You better not feel sorry about that. For me at least, I can¡¯t feel sorry at all. I only feel thatdy luck is on my side.¡±


    ¡°Thunderstorm?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s ear twitched twice and used his elbow to prod against Enzo Rota¡¯s arm, ¡°Old Enz, I¡¯ve been very curious, how did you get such a powerful nickname?¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s eyebrows twisted and moved weirdly a few times, then he raised his finger and pointed at the huge projection screen in the sky. At the same time, the audience burst into a bout of praises.


    The recruits who walked into the armory did not immediately select the weapons that were ced on the table. Everyone picked one up from a pile of parts in front.


    These dozens of recruits were like the aunts who go to the market. Each carried a special box in their hands, putting in the parts they liked into the box.


    Qin Fen stood quietly outside the crowd. His arm was fractured lightly still so he had to be careful to maintain it. If he rushed into the crowd and a recruit wanted to do him badly, it would be easy to rig the situation within the collisions and new injuries will be added to the broken arm. It will be more troublesome.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed one by one and opened a passage. Lin Ling took two baskets and walked over to Qin Fen and put down one basket. He quietly sat on the ground and began to assemble weapons with parts from another basket.


    Qin Fenughed at a few recruits. Lin Ling¡¯s strength was not only with firearms, but she was also a strong champion contender in terms of fists and kicks. It was impossible for these snipers to stop her if they wanted to.


    ¡°What kind of speed is that?!¡±


    A scream came from the outside of the armory, Qin Fen nodded again and again. Lin Ling¡¯s hands fluttered like a butterfly and the pile of parts in her hands was built into sophisticated anti-sniper equipment in a blink of an eye.


    Military enthusiasts stared at the huge screen for a long time and couldn¡¯t make anyments. Building guns! This was real technical work, especially when it came to the precision instrument of anti-sniping equipment. There was a need to be even more careful so the uracy of shooting would not be affected.


    <i>Ka... ka...</i>


    Lin Ling took the big gun and swiftly made a final adjustment. Empty shells flew out from the side one by one. Her cool and heroic attitude made many audiences feel choked.


    Qin Fen looked down at the parts in the basket. These were the parts that had been used in the mission. Lin Ling must have read relevant records of the military area. Her memory was strong. Every part used was here, nothing was missing. Not even a particle of unused parts was seen in the basket.


    ¡°There are still two parts missing.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the finished weapons around him. If he wanted to get his arm injury healed as soon as possible, it was best to reduce the recoil the body would receive to the minimum. There was a risk in squeezing with the crowd to look for parts, he might as well just abstain from using it.


    Qin Fen carried the basket and came to the most familiar Barrett. His left hand grabbed the 12.9 gram Barrett.


    ¡°Oh? East Asia recruit Qin Fen wants to use a standard Barrett?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid so? It is difficult for him to make a gun with one hand.¡±


    ¡°To win with a standard weapon... God!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±The audience was shocked. On the screen showed Qin Fen, who was holding the 12.9 gram Barrett with his left hand. The wrist only shook slightly, but it managed to turn a strong anti-sniper into a pile of parts on the ground. Several parts with better sticity bounced a few times around on the ground.


    Two recruits that had finished selecting parts and turned around to build their guns were shocked by the sight. <i>You can destroy a gun like that? How did he do that?</i>


    ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, did you see how the gun fell apart?¡±


    ¡°It seems that recruit Qin Fen just shook his wrist...¡±


    The thirdmentator shook his head hard, his surprised face revealing ayer of joy, ¡°Haha! It seems that today¡¯s recruit Qin Fen has not given up fighting! Even with just one hand, he can also do amazing things. But then again, if other recruits can¡¯t even win against a wounded soldier, their faces can really be thrown into the Arctic Ocean.¡±


    ¡°No, not the Arctic Ocean, I believe they can be thrown to Pluto [1].¡±


    The recruits in the armory listened to the threementators¡¯ments with a dull face. If the act of murder wasn¡¯t against thew, the threementators would have long been sniped until they be ground meat.


    <i>Injured soldiers? Had anyone seen such an injured soldier? By just shaking your wrist, the precise and solid Barrett fell apart?</i>


    <i>Injured soldiers! Who has ever seen a person building a gun single-handedly, and still faster than anyone?</i>


    Military enthusiasts squeezed their faces hard to find out whether they were dreaming or not. Someone with a bandaged arm and unable to move it still had the speed to build guns at least five times faster than the people using two hands!


    <i>What if his hands weren¡¯t injured? </i>The recruits broke into a cold shiver simultaneously. Fortunately, this person was injured. Fortunately, this time it was a game of sniping and of not building guns.


    War and forming guns were two different matters.


    ¡°Hu...¡±


    Qin Fen blew on the equipped gun barrels, took the new gun and walked out of the armory.


    ¡°We...won¡¯t lose to an injured soldier, right?¡±


    In the armory, a recruit looked at the others with doubt.


    After a short silence of a few seconds, the recruit¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with ming intent.


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t defeat Qin Fen in his perfect condition and still can¡¯t win against the injured Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Win, I must defeat Qin Fen!¡±


    As screams of battle intent rushed out from the armory, Qin Fen felt a chill up his spine. The recruits screamed again and again. ¡°Obsession, such a scary thing.¡±


    ¡°I will win.¡±


    Lin Ling checked her anti-sniper equipment. The cold and no emotional sound was once again introduced into Qin Fen¡¯s ear.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, this woman¡¯s obsession would even be more terrible. Her emotionless voice sounded more aggressive.


    On the screen, the recruits in the battle intent state had a significantly increased speed in gun-building. Qin Fen was speechless with how the other recruits had their blood boil and their minds daydreaming. The way the guns were built... if it was a live shooting, the first shot would be blown up.


    ¡°The sniperpetition is about to start! It¡¯s so exciting!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if Qin Fen can still win single-handedly today, then... haha...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how are the preparations on themanders¡¯ side? Let¡¯s switch the screen and interview them.¡±


    The huge projection screen shed. There were a few soldiers with the major¡¯s uniform, captain¡¯s uniform, colonel¡¯s uniform and even a few with major general¡¯s uniform. They were all chatting with each other about the sniper equipment. The calm look could not conceal the aura of an iron-willed soldier in their bones.


    ¡°Commanders, how are you today. We are thementators for this contest. Can we interview you? How is your mood? Are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°Nervous?¡±


    Themander wearing the army uniform was first stunned, and then everyoneughed together.


    ¡°Nervous, nervous, we are all too nervous.¡± The colonel, who was obviously of European origin, was reluctant to smile. ¡°I am really scared.¡±


    ¡°How are you scared?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± The colonel of African descent rolled his eyes, ¡°I am afraid that the time of battle is too short. I worry once I warm up, these recruit soft eggs will be crying for their mother and won¡¯t want to y with us anymore after getting tortured by me.¡±


    ¡°I am also afraid. I am afraid that I will dodge the sniping of these cream recruits. They would yell at me for punching them, shouting that it¡¯s against the rules.¡± It was a major from East Asia waving a stretch rod, pretending that he was hitting the recruits¡¯ head.


    ¡°Ohhh, everyone is very confident. Do you know, there was a recruit in the limelight called Qin Fen...¡± The voice of thementator was full of provocation, ¡°Be careful or you will be thrown into the gutter.¡±


    ¡°Thrown into the gutter? Haha...¡± The young general of American descentughed, ¡°In the history of the recruitpetition, every session has a famous recruit. Still, no one could escape the fate of being smashed in the sniper contest. Rest assured, we will leave him forst, and then point all our guns to his head. Let him know the feeling of being shot at the head at the same time by multiple guns.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Thementator said, ¡°Director, give us a close-up of Qin Fen, the most powerful one. What do you think of the conversations of the seniors?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qin Fen scratched his head, ¡°Nervous, nervous, I am too nervous. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m terrified.¡±


    <i>Hahahaha...</i>


    There was a burst ofughter in the audience stands, no one would have thought that Qin Fen would actually mimick the voices and tones of themanders in his response. If you close your eyes, you can hardly tell which was the voice of Qin Fen and which were the voices of the officers.


    The faces of the team ofmanders on the broadcast screen turned sour! They wanted to ridicule the recruits but didn¡¯t expect to have a recruit to mock them in front of thousands of people.


    ¡°Commanders.¡± Thementator feared that the situation would be chaotic, ¡°I am not the person who picks the fights! I didn¡¯t know how will you react to this recruit. But now I do know! If I was in your position, I wouldn¡¯t stand it either.¡±


    There was another burst ofughter in the audience. Thementator was really bad, to openly provoke in the presence of both sides.


    Themander squad was silent for a few seconds. The colonel of European descent slowly looked up and stared at Qin Fen through the screen, ¡°Young East Asia recruit, soon, you will be really scared.¡±


    Qin Fen slightly bowed his head, ¡°Maybe, but the person who will hit me will not be you. I think, you who are wearing the military uniform of the colonel, should be the highest score of this team? I believe that when the battle starts, a lot of mypanions will be very interested in you.¡±


    The colonel¡¯s polite smile was stiff and the eyes showed a hint of shock briefly. This kid seemed to be the real deal since Qin Fen was able to see his real identity just by looking at him through the screen.

 Chapter 277 - Flatten Everything

    <h4>Chapter 277: tten Everything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Sigh, poor recruit Qin Fen. For his right arm to recover from the bone fracture in the shortest time, he had to try his best to reduce the vibration from the recoil of the gun body on his body by choosing not to withstand the stock[1] of the gun.¡± The voice of thementator carried a slight disappointment.


    ¡°All the recruits, please keep your weapons and enter your hidden state.¡± The referee¡¯s shout was heard in the earpiece of all the recruits, ¡°We are now initiating the countdown. The battle begins in ten seconds. If any contestants have their weapons out and seek their opponent before the countdown ends, he will be considered cheating and will be disqualified.¡±


    ¡°Ten... nine... eight... three... two... one!¡±


    Three recruits moved their counterattack radar immediately toward the direction they scanned previously, in which they expect their opponents to appear.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As the bunker was pierced through by the fake bullets, three recruits fell on their back almost at the same time. The fake bullets exploded on their chests to release a pool of artificial blood.


    ¡°Ugh... ugh.. ugh...¡±


    With three muffled grunts from the recruits, they released their counterattack radar equipment upon their bodies hitting the ground. Even for a fake bullet, to be struck by a sniper at such a distance, there was still a certain amount of impact.


    Although it would not be lethal, nor would any bones be shattered, it would not be not surprising for a wide area of the chest to be reddened and for the victim to suffer from breathing difficulties for a short time upon taking a shot.


    A bad start.


    The recruit¡¯s sniper tournament had just begun and three recruits had already been shot. Themanders have disyed a capability that was equal to the boasts they made before the tournament.


    ¡°African military region¡¯s recruit number seventy-six Barry is shot and is out of the tournament. East Asian military region¡¯s recruit number thirty-nine Zhao Zhiqiu is shot and is out of the tournament...¡±


    From the earpiece, the recruits heard numbers of recruits who were theirrades and as well as their opponents that were eliminated from the tournament.


    The other recruits who were close to the shot recruits were stunned. <i>Isn¡¯t their speed too fast? Did all themanders start off as snipers? The three recruits that were shot had the agilityparable to a professional sniper and had the most precise hiding movements. How did thosemanders determine that they were hidden behind those bunkers so urately? </i>


    Those recruits that only heard the announcement through the earpiece were also dumbfounded. <i>Isn¡¯t this too fast? The battle had just begun, and three recruits are already eliminated? </i>


    The three recruits stood up, dejected, both their hands on their waist as they shook their heads repeatedly. This defeat is too random. There was nobody behind the predicted bunkers, and even they were shot, they were still unable to tell where the bullet came from.


    Just as the three recruits stood up, frustrated, a recruit that did not even move an inch and was hiding behind a bunker felt a burning pain in his back. His body fell forward onto the ground and red blood could be seen on his back. A crisp firing shot sound also traveled from a distance.


    ¡°African military region¡¯s recruit...¡±


    Another recruit¡¯s elimination was heard from the earpiece.


    Qin Fen licked his slightly dry lips and had a faint smile in his eyes, ¡°Interesting. To go against this group ofmanders, it seems...¡±


    A gunshot sound came from a position around four hundred meters away. The earpiece once again announced, ¡°Real identity being Captain Lathy had been shot. Her takedown results before elimination are two recruits.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! It actually hit!¡± Thementator shouted excitedly, ¡°Did everyone see that? The shot was fired by the East Asian female recruit from the furthest position!¡±


    Military enthusiasts viewed the rey in the small screen still dumbfounded. Dodge! Shoot! Return to the bunker! In just one second, the East Asian female recruit who was at the furthest position did all of this! If the dodging, shooting and returning to the bunker were to be divided into three parts, then the East Asian female recruit only took point thirty-three seconds in the shooting cycle.


    With such a time, it would be barely enough just to pull the trigger. How did she find the time to search, aim and lock the target? Is it possible that her shot was a blind shot? What amount of luck do you need to pull off such a feat? Perhaps it would be less likely than striking the jackpot from the lottery?


    Captain Lathy from America sat on the floor with a nk face. She stared at the bullet hole made by the fake bullet in the rock in front of her.


    <i>I¡¯ve been pierced by a bullet that appeared out of nowhere just when my gun was out of the bunker for the third time, before I could even pull the trigger.</i>


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lathy touched the red liquid on her chest. There was no sense of being targeted when that shot was taken, nor were there any feelings of being observed. It was as if the bullet was sent with God¡¯s assistance.


    <i>No lock-on? </i>Lathy scratched her head. Can a person shoot without locking on? <i>Impossible! It must be locked-on! Only that that personpletely concealed their locking on aura! This batch of recruits has such a talented person?</i>


    The othermanders patted their earpiece gently. Did their earpiece have a defect? Captain Lathy had been shot? She was someone who had participated in three consecutive recruit tournaments and had never been hit by anyone before. Especially during her second tournament, she was targeted by seven sniper recruits and was chased and attacked by all of them at once. Yet she still managed to escape and counterattacked, eliminating the seven experienced recruits.


    Such a person could be eliminated at the start of the tournament? Was she careless? No, she couldn¡¯t be! She excelled in hiding her aura up till the moment she takes her shot. Who shot her?


    Allmanders had Qin Fen¡¯s figure appearing in their minds. Could it be him?


    ¡°Real identity being...¡±


    A firing sound traveled from a distance toward the position of themanding officers. The earpiece once again made an announcement before it could finish describing the previous elimination.


    ¡°Captain Yang Junwei was shot and his results before elimination is the elimination of one recruit...¡±


    Themanders¡¯ eyes opened to their widest. In the history of the sniper tournament, only twomanders at most were eliminated throughout the tournament, and it usually urs close to the end of the tournament. Today, they had already lost twomanders during the beginning of the tournament? Is it possible that today will be the day where the record of mostmanders being eliminated be broken?


    Qin Fen looked quietly at Lin Ling who was located far behind him. This woman is finally showing what she is capable of after these few days of the tournament.


    Two consecutive long-range shots had eliminated twomanders.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Qin Fen nodded as he sighed. Even if his body was in perfect condition, it was impossible for him to make such a quick shot from Lin Ling¡¯s distance. This woman¡¯s capability in sniping was indeed qualified to win the tournament.


    Military enthusiasts were already stunned. If Lin Ling¡¯s first shot was interpreted as a lucky shot, then how would the second shot be exined? Almost without aiming, both shots were quick and urate when hitting the target.


    ¡°It seems that the champion of this tournament would be...¡±


    Halfway through the narrator¡¯smentary, the audience was bursting with cheers.


    Lin Ling fired her third shot in the tournament and the thirdmander fell to the ground instantly. The recruits had only fired three shots in total, and three officers were eliminated gracefully.


    With only three shots from the recruits, the record of only twomanders being shot, a record that was held for so many tournaments before this, had been magically broken!


    Themanders were all stunned. Three of us were eliminated in the blink of an eye? Where did these insanely strong recruitse from? From the sound of the gunshot, it came from somewhere far!


    If this goes on... themanders¡¯ faces were a little gray. <i>We will have no face at the end of this tournament! We have to kill the other recruits that are in the way, then concentrate our power on killing the mysterious sniper!</i>


    ¡°Everyone, in the history of the Recruit Tournament, themanders had always held the mentality of ying a game as a way to give a face to the recruits.¡± The Europeanmander said via themunication system on the earpiece. ¡°So, there was never aplete elimination of recruits in the Recruit Tournament history. But today, we already have three fallenpanions. For our glory asmanders, we have to do one thing, which is to destroy all of the recruits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Destroy all of them!¡±


    Dozens ofmanders cheered with a low voice and the counterattack equipment in their hands revealed its real fangs. Sounds of gunshots came one after another. How was this a sniper tournament? It waspletely a tough battle between the two sides. Instantly, the recruits began to fall one by one.


    Themanders were killing until their eyes turn red. For the glory of themanders, they would need to force the hidden sniper out!


    ¡°Oh my god! Themanders¡¯ side is too aggressive...¡±


    Thementator¡¯s voice was just heard, but the waves of shouts of excitement from the audience had covered his voice.


    The real highlight of this game, the wounded soldier Qin Fen, who had yet to fire a shot finally took his first shot on the huge projection screen! He grabbed the counterattack equipment with his left hand and dashed out of the bunker suddenly. With his body on the ground, he fired quickly. Once! Twice! Thrice...


    Military enthusiasts looked dumbfoundedly at Qin Fen¡¯s attacking methods, which were against the sniper rules. The screams of tens of thousands from the audience continued.


    What is a sniper? That would be a poisonous snake hidden in the dark! They were like ghosts that carried lethal sniping weapons and appear suddenly from dark corners. Then, they would pull the trigger to deliver a fatal blow. After capturing the name of an enemy, they would once again fade back into their hidden corners like a ghost.


    Fire one shot, and then hide. This is the real traditional tactic of a sniper.


    However, Qin Fen on the battlefield had no traditional sniper¡¯s tactics at all. He put his gun on the ground, searched and aimed for enemies with his left eye through the sniper scope, and then pulled the trigger. He did the same thing repeatedly, as if he didn¡¯t know what dodging was at all.


    The audience spectating the battle screamed excitedly. Qin Fen¡¯s tactics vited the sniper¡¯s style of attacking, but it was consistent with his usual way of fighting in the hearts of the public.


    It was like a tank, like a mobile armor dashing forward arrogantly! He ttened every obstacle in front of his sight!


    Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Continuous shooting!


    Members from themanders¡¯ side were shot and fell to the ground, one after another. It was like they had rehearsed with Qin Fen in advance, being shot and falling to the ground cooperatively.


    With a blink of an eye, four shots had passed...


    Themanders that were hidden the whole time sensed that this person who fired consecutive shots could be the person who fired at the beginning of the match. When he fired his shots, there was no sense of being locked on by him!


    The fifth shot sounded and themanders finally found the person who fired the shot. A recruit that was very far away from them, Qin Fen! He was still on the ground, aiming his gun at his next target!


    At this moment, themander that was being pointed at with the muzzle realized that if he didn¡¯t see Qin Fen aiming toward him with his own eyes, he would not have sensed Qin Fen locking onto him at all.


    The sound of the fifth and sixth shot was heard at the same time!


    Lin Ling had fired!

 Chapter 278 - The Daring Spirit of a True Expert

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Daring Spirit of a True Expert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Themander who had been targeted by Qin Fen immediately threw his sniper aside. Supporting his body on his two palms, his body writhed like a snake in the grass as he shot towards the rear of another bunker using the move Snake Escape.


    Right then, the bullet prated through the bunker he was previously behind. Themander who had just escaped to the rear of another bunker stared nkly at the huge bullet hole before him, as well as his chest that was dyed with red.


    <i>I have been hit! In the situation where I dodge to another bunker and got rid of the lock on me, I still got hit!</i>


    Themander turned his head as he looked at the ce from where he had just escaped. The anti-sniper equipment was quietly lying there. There wasn¡¯t a single bullet hole around it.


    Themander shook his head, again and again. <i>How can a new recruit study sniping and anti-sniping psychology so thoroughly? He had never nned on shooting at the original position from the first ce!? He had already calcted that the ce where the battle would end would be this bunker!?</i>


    ¡°I saw Qin Fen at...¡±


    An Americanmander wearing a major general¡¯s uniform shouted into hismunicator. Immediately, all othermanders aimed their snipers at the coordinates from the tactical caller.


    <i>Qin Fen! Right! That¡¯s the recruit who appeared on the projection screen! He has actually fled to such a distant position and can still shoot the target dead-on! No wonder he was so arrogant before the battle, he does, indeed, have the capital to be arrogant.</i>


    However...


    Only one thought crossed the minds of the remainingmander at the same time: <i>Brat, your time to be arrogant is over.</i>


    Almost ten snipers were simultaneously aimed at Qin Fen, locking onto Qin Fen.


    ¡°Qin Fen is about to lose...¡± Thementator grabbed the mike nervously. ¡°He had angered all themanders. I am afraid he had to really withdraw from the tournament this time. Poor Qin Fen, he has somehow be a scapegoat for Lin Ling...¡±


    ¡°He actually hasn¡¯t moved...¡± The other twomentators also grabbed their mikes and shouted, extremely perplexed.


    The Sniper Tournament had always been for experts, as only they could appreciate the artistry. Even if ayman watched the tournament, they would be unable to enjoy it.


    The sniper tournament had always been very dull. Only a single shot would be fired after a very long time before fighting silently for a long period of time once again. Only a few military fans liked watching it.


    However, today¡¯s game waspletely different from any of the other sniper tournaments held in the previous recruit tournaments. With themanders being frequently sniped, themanders weren¡¯t pulling any punches. As always, Qin Fen had subverted the original rhythm of the game. Heid down on the ground and fought the sniper battle in a way simr to a frontal battle.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hair stood erect as nearly ten snipers aimed at him. Goosebumps the size of rice grain exploded all over his body. The killing intent of thesemanders was transmitted out of nowhere the moment they locked on to him.


    <i>Bang... bang... bang...</i>


    Almost ten snipers angrily fired a bullet at the same time. They drew beautiful parabs in the sky that were invisible to a naked eye as they shot towards Qin Fen¡¯s position one after another.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Qin Fen would have to withdraw from the tournament...¡±


    Thementators shouted loudly with their fluid lips. From the beginning to end, Qin Fen remained lying on the ground, motionless, as if he hadn¡¯t been locked on by anyone.


    <i>Locked on!? It didn¡¯t mean that the bullet would find its mark! </i>Qin Fen, remainingpletely still, squeezed the trigger, continuing to fire lethal rounds at themander camp.


    <i>The closest bullet should hit one and a half meters on the right side of my body! </i>Qin Fen squeezed his right eye twice as the bullet hit the calcted position.


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Qin Fen grinned as he continued to pull the trigger. ¡°If it had been reced by mercury bullets or frangible bullets, I would have run away already.¡±


    Having taken precautions, themanders were caught unaware and shot to death at the very beginning. Every time thesemanders discovered Qin Fen aiming at them, they would execute some kind of movement techniques to escape as soon as possible.


    They were afraid, they were really afraid. Qin Fen¡¯s shots were more urate than the sickle of death reaper itself. Not a single shot had missed at all. The key problem was he was still so far away.


    ¡°Be careful! There is another sniper three hundred meters behind Qin Fen! Her marksmanship is equally urate...¡± the Americanmander wearing the major general uniform had only spoken half his sentence before he stopped. Lin Ling¡¯s shot made this Americanmander, who was wearing the major general uniform, personally experience what was called a super long-range shooting.


    The scalp ofmanders¡¯ started to tingle as a chill ran up their spine, shooting straight to their heads. <i>The appearance of a monster such as Qin Fen among the recruits was already giving them a headache. Now, there¡¯s another soldier that was even more difficult to deal with than Qin Fen? Is the history of the sniper tournament going to bepletely rewritten in this recruit tournament? Will all themanders fall in the battle?</i>


    <i>Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...</i>


    With Qin Fen and Lin Ling as restraints, themanders did not have much energy to deal with the other recruits.


    The recruits participating in the tournament were all gifted. More importantly, as a sniper, they needed to be able to read changes in the battlefield. For the first time, the recruit all realized that the bnce of the battle had begun to tilt. The chance to fish in troubled waters was at hand.


    Suddenly, gunshots broke the silence of the sniper battlefield as dozens of guns simultaneously popped at the rear of the bunker. Like a bustling scene of firecrackers everywhere on the eve of the new year, the shes from gunshots appeared on the battlefield.


    Themanders who had been dodging were enraged! If these cream recruits were around in a normal situation, they would be nothing more than waste that would be tidied up just as casually! But now, they were actually started to fish in troubled waters by taking advantage of the fact that themanders have been pinned down by the two super shooters, Qin Fen and Lin Ling.


    For the first time since the start of the tournament, the recruits could set up their equipment leisurely and aim at their desired target carefully. They could then fire if they found even a little chance of hitting their target as their targets took evasive maneuvers continuously.


    If it was in a normal situation, dozens of guns would not even be able to hit the tenmanders. At most, it would throw them into confusion. The recruits would be beaten to the point where they would not even be able to lift their heads.


    But today...


    <i>BANG...</i>


    Amander was suddenly shot and fell on the ground. Themander pounded his fist on the ground in such anger that he didn¡¯t even notice the sharp paining from his chest due to his blood and qi in ebullition.


    Disgraceful, absolutely disgraceful!


    Not only was he shot dead by a recruit in the battle, but he also didn¡¯t ¡°die¡± under Qin Fen¡¯s hands. He was killed by an American recruit who was fishing in troubled waters.


    Qin Fen, with a nonchnt expression, kept on firing shots one after another. Lin Ling too gave up her cover of the bunker and distanced herself from Qin Fen in the rear by almost four hundred meters. At such a distance, is she still afraid of getting hit?


    The rate of fire of the two was also getting faster and faster. Gunshot after gunshot rang to no end. In response, themanders immediately activated their true energy one after another and used all kinds of evasive actions, causing the dust and rocks to fly into the air, leaving tens of thousands of spectators in marvel.


    The expression on the faces of military fans became more and more amazed. At first, they were expecting to see a cold war between vipers, experience that calm hot-blood on the silent battlefield.


    However, Qin Fen... the saboteur of rules of engagement had once again broken the regr rules of engagement of sniper tournament like he had done in the pistol shooting tournament and semi-automatic rifle shooting tournament before.


    A calm contest between poisonous vipers had been turned into a battlefield encounter with him firing bullets continuously. Both sides had started to attack each other head-on rather than the calm attacks between the vipers.


    Such a battle looked like tasty eye candy, but the technical content... the military fans shook their heads helplessly. It can¡¯t be said that the technical content was low; who had ever seen a sniper using a powerful and weighty anti-sniper equipment like a semi-automatic rifle over a very long distance?


    There was almost no pause between each gunshot. And each shot was fired with terrifying precision. It should be said that the technical content was in fact higher.


    However, in regards to this improved technical content in sniper tournament, the military fans could not really recognize this as a sniper battle.


    Two snipers with horrifying uracy and speed, as well as several dozen snipers with a pretty good foundation and morale soaring like a rainbow, were up against less than tenmanders. For a moment, the new recruits were at an overwhelming advantage.


    ¡°Use the dummy help system! Use the dummy help system!¡±


    The European Lieutenant Colonel, who was hiding behind the bunker shouted the order repeatedly. Under the ground in the wilderness, behind the stone bunker, over a hundred dummy snipers popped up one after another.


    In the precious sniper event of the recruit tournament, the dummy snipers only usually appeared at thest stage, which was the opportunity given to the few surviving recruits to rake in some points. It was also a kind of rewards given to the recruits by themanders.


    These dummy snipers, that were supposed to provide assistance tomanders, had never been taken seriously by themanders in previous tournaments.


    But today, these dummy snipers, that had always been looked down upon, finally be their helper in true sense for the first time.


    Once over a hundred dummy snipers popped out, they immediately began to use their search system to locate the recruit who had left their bunkers.


    Locate, aim, and fire...


    Slow as this kind of electronic system was, they made up for it with theirrge numbers. For a moment, several over-excited recruits were sent out of the battlefield by dummy bullets.


    ¡°So you are here.¡±


    A sliver of a cold smile appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s ice-cold eyes. That European lieutenant colonel was hiding in a very good location. Combined with his first-ss camouging technique, it had been really difficult to locate him had he not given himself away because of his anxiousness.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The scalp of European lieutenant colonel hiding suddenly tingled. He flew ten meters straight like an arrow as his feets kicked the ground. On the bunker he had just escaped from, an extra hole could now be found.


    Just as the European lieutenant colonel¡¯s feetnded on the ground, he did a roll on the spot. There were traces of fragmented dummy bullets on the ce where he hadnded just a moment ago.


    <i>So fast? </i>The European lieutenant colonel dared not stop his steps even for a moment. He kicked the ground again and shot ten meters straight. Traces of two dummy bullet shots could be found on the route he had just escaped from.


    Pushing his finger, Qin Fen ejected the empty clip. While at it, sping an already loaded clip in with his pinky finger, Qin Fen grabbed the gun in his palm as he moved ten meters across. Immediately after, a dummy bullet hit the position he was just lying.


    ¡°Oh, it seems he has a unique background!?¡±


    Qin Fen looked into the distance. While the European lieutenant colonel was escaping, he turned around and had fired a shot, hitting Qin Fen¡¯s position urately. This could only be done by a professional sniper with a unique background for sure.


    The anti-sniper equipment in Lin Ling¡¯s hand roared once more, as a distantmander was shot and eliminated from the game.


    Meanwhile, the recruits holed up behind the bunkers one after another. Themanders and the dummy snipers were working almost in perfect concert. The moment someone revealed his or her position, he or she would be immediately shot.


    The European lieutenant colonel, the strongest sniper among the line ofmanders, was pinned down by Qin Fen. The two kept on firing at each other, one after another.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ling aimed her sniper equipment at other drill instructors and pressed the trigger, again and again, very leisurely.


    The European lieutenant colonel did not dare to stand still and instead skimmed ten meters, avoiding Qin Fen¡¯s shot. Turning his head and looking in Lin Ling¡¯s direction, he mumbled to himself, ¡°Where did this freake from? She can actually shoot from such a distance!? If we can¡¯t push another four hundred meters, we won¡¯t be able to hit her.¡±


    After a moment, apart from the dummy snipers, only the European lieutenant colonel from the line ofmanders had not been kicked out from the battlefield.


    The military fans kept on staring at the battle between Qin Fen and the European lieutenant colonel, regardless of what was being disyed on other screens.


    This was the true sniper battle. Both sides were shooting one after another, it was as if two sinister snakes were waiting for their enemy to make a fatal mistake.


    European Major General Okosa was even more shocked than anyone else. European Lieutenant Colonel Wolf, who was on the battlefield, was not only a sniper of the special forces but could also be ranked among the top three hundred snipers around the world. Even in the entire Federation army, he could still be ranked among the top five hundred.


    If such a super seasoned soldier with that kind of richbat experience and strength was ced in any of the previous recruit tournament, he alone would be enough to sweep the entire sniper team of recruits, all it would need for him was to invest some time and effort.


    But today, Qin Fen was on fighting on par with Lieutenant Colonel Wolf like a raging fire, all the while carrying the anti-sniper equipment with just his left arm due to the small fracture in his right arm.


    ¡°Major General Okosa.¡± Just like before, there was a ss of red wine in Will¡¯s hand. ¡°Who do you think will win among the two?¡±


    Okosa, squinting his eyes, stared at Will. Although this Major General Will looked calm on the surface, since the fall of the mobile armor squad, his forehead was already devoid of its former calmness. Even his words carried a sliver of aggression.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Okosa shook his head. ¡°I really want my European Lieutenant Colonel Wolf to win, but now it seems his chances of winning are only fifty percent. General Will, are you envious of General Zhao because he found such an outstanding recruit?¡±


    Will¡¯s ears slightly twitched. His eyes werepletely transfixed on the swirling red wine in the winess. ¡°In addition to envying General Zhao, I also want to thank General Zhao for giving our American recruits the aerialbat championship which we haven¡¯t won for many years.¡±


    The faces of generals of Africa and West Asia turned ashen at the same time. <i>Qin Fen has no hope of winning in the aerialbat because of the injuries in his right arm, but that doesn¡¯t mean that your American team will win for sure.</i>


    ¡°General Will.¡± Okosa picked up a ss of red wine and emptied it in one go. ¡°The champion of aerialbat will not necessarily be America. Since Qin Fen can participate in the sniper tournament with one arm alone, he may exchange pointers with your aerialbat team with one arm alone as well.¡±


    Will lightly shook his index finger. ¡°General Okosa, sniping is different from aerialbat, this point...¡±


    ¡°General Will.¡± Okosa put down the empty wine ss. ¡°You better not finish your sentence.¡±


    Will gave a cold snort before blowing a whistle proudly. ¡°Wow, European Lieutenant Colonel Wolf is hit, the game is over.¡±


    Qin Fen was sitting on the ground, wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead. The battle was already over. The European lieutenantmander was thest target to be sniped. As for those dummy snipers, they had just been wiped out by the recruits with a burst of shots.


    Military fans, who had watched many previous tournaments, were staring nkly at notification shing on the screen, ¡°All themanders have been wiped out.¡±


    This had never happened in the history of the recruit tournament. <i>Is this year¡¯s recruit tournament a record-setting tournament?</i>


    Meanwhile, Wolf was sitting on the ground in a daze. To Wolf¡¯s dismay, the shot Qin Fen had just fired was actually a flick shot*! More importantly, the bullet, in addition to drawing aplete parab in the air, drew another horizontal arc!


    In the end, it appeared as if Wolf used his own body to m into that bullet.


    <i>Curve Shot!? </i>Wolf turned his gaze towards Qin Fen. A curve shot could be fired with pistols and semi-automatic rifles as well. But he had never heard of anyone using anti-sniper equipment to fire a curve shot!


    It was already extremely difficult to hit an enemy at such a long distance using a parabolic calction. <i>Curve shot!? </i>A wry smile appeared on Wolf¡¯s lips. <i>Rumor has it that only Gun King, that freak, can fire a curve shot using sniper equipment. It seems that Gun King may soon encounter a marksman who has the qualifications to challenge him.</i>


    On the huge screen, the scores of recruits flickered quickly. Second: Qin Fen... First: Lin Ling.


    A round of exmation burst forth among the audience. Qin Fen, who had repeatedly won first ce, was no longer first!


    In contrast, the military fans didn¡¯t look any surprised. Lin Ling, apart from showcasing her super extraordinary abilities, had also picked up some points in between at a bargain.


    No doubt, the European lieutenant colonel was powerful. Had Qin Fen not pinned him down with his strength alone so that Lin Ling could easily pick off other opponents one after another and eventually destroy the dummy snipers to rake in the points, it would have been really hard to say who would have been the final winner.


    ¡°As expected, Qin Fen still lost.¡±


    ¡°Nothing can be done about it, he is injured after all!¡±


    ¡°Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, I¡¯m afraid he is not as good as that girl. Look at the distance between them.¡±


    A lively round of discussion was taking ce at every nook and corner of the grandstands. The military fans, who had been silent all the while, could no longer maintain their silence at this moment.


    ¡°What do you know! A distinction between a sniper isn¡¯t just about who can shoot farther, there are many factors in it to consider, for example, rate of fire, prediction, as well as camouging skills! Apart from the distance, Qin Fen is better than the current champion in any other skills! Not to mention, his opponent, that European lieutenant colonel was definitely a special sniper in the special forces! The champion might not be able to deal with him! If Qin Fen and that girl exchanged their roles, Qin Fen could have scored higher than that girl!¡±


    The audience in the proximity of the military fans stared at this group of people, who usually remained silent and had arrogance overflowing in their gazes, stunned. <i>Howe they are suddenly so agitated? Are they die-hard fans of Qin Fen?</i>


    ¡°Oh! Second ce! Qin Fen, the most popr yer since the start of the tournament, had only scored the second ce. Director, please give a close-up on Qin Fen, thank you.¡± Thementator grabbed the miked and asked quickly. ¡°Excuse me, how do you feel about getting second ce? Do you think that your injuries affected your y? What if you were in your heyday?¡±


    ¡°Heyday...¡± Qin Fen turned his head and looked at Lin Ling before replying calmly, ¡°The injury had not affected my performance. Even if I was at my peak, I would have still lost. Snipers never believe in luck, they onlypete with their strength. In this regard, she is indeed stronger than me. At that kind of distance, I cannot guarantee that I will hit the target.¡±


    ¡°Are... are you admitting defeat?¡± Thementator looked at Qin Fen in disbelief, ¡°You are actually admitting you lost!?¡±


    Qin Fen lightly nodded his agreement. Lose!? No one wanted to lose. But if one lost and gave excuses, then, he or she wasn¡¯t really brave! If one was afraid to admit or face his or her failures, and only knew how to give excuses, he or she would never seed in life.


    The bustling audience suddenly became quiet. They found such an answer somewhat uneptable.


    On the other hand, Zeus, looking at Qin Fen on the screen, slowly stood and spoke in a more serious tone than usual, ¡°This man is very likely going to be my opponent in the finals.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, he is going to be my opponent in the finals.¡± Solomon stood up and ran his fingers through his chestnut-colored, long hair. ¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for one to face his failure. And to admit his failure in front of tens of thousands of people, and that too at the peak of his prominence. This man¡¯s courage...¡±


    ¡°With just this kind of courage...¡± Yang Lie focused his gaze at Qin Fen on the screen. ¡°He is indeed worthy topete with me for the finals.¡±


    ¡°This kind of courage...¡± Sky Splitter Brooks covered his face with his hat. ¡°That punch of his is indeed unrivaled. I¡¯d love to meet him in a match.¡±


    ¡°General Zhao.¡± Will turned the seat under his ass. ¡°Your recruit is already injured. So, I would like to ask you again, are you sure you want to let him fight with our American aerialbat team?¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s thick eyebrows were squeezed by some strange force as he tapped on the armrest. <i>Qin Fen indeed requires some rest to recuperate. It¡¯s indeed unsuitable for him to continue fighting. But if Qin Fen gave up in light of this, it would mean losing thrice in one day. And the final defeat would be a defeat without a fight. It would truly affect Qin Fen¡¯s momentum.</i>


    <i>But </i><i>if he fought! </i>? Zhao Huzi¡¯s thick beard moved up and down several times. <i>If he lost, it would still mean losing thrice in one day.</i>


    ¡°General Will.¡± Zhao Huzi slowly started speaking. ¡°The spar between both sides has always been based on voluntary participation. Whether Qin Fen is going to fight or not, it will depend on him.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Will waved his hand, beckoning the adjutant by his side. ¡°Invite Qin Fen here, I would love to hear this recruit¡¯s answer in person so that no one misunderstands his answer.¡±


    Okosa stared at Will gloomily. <i>This American major general is as vicious as a snake. By inviting Qin Fen here, it was equal to asking him whether he dares to fight or not in front of East Asia general! How could Qin Fen say no for the glory of the East Asian army?</i>


    <i>Qin Fen is going to fight!? </i>General Zhao lightly heaved a sigh. <i>Operating a fighter jet with one hand!? In the end, he will be a stepping stone for the American aerialbat team to rise in prominence.</i>

 Chapter 279 - Invincible One-Handed Flying

    <h4>Chapter 279: Invincible One-Handed Flying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    After a simple response, Qin Fen stepped into the best VIP room of the recruit tournament. Five pairs of eyes filled with different intentions fell upon Qin Fen.


    In the blink of an eye, goosebumps exploded all over Qin Fen¡¯s body as the true energy in his body started circting involuntarily; he didn¡¯t need to urge it. Qin Fen had entered hisbat state.


    ¡°Oh!?¡± A look of surprise shed past Will¡¯s eyes. The five major generals were not civilians. There was a natural ferocity rooted deep in their bones. If any ordinary person saw them, their first response would be to lower their head; afraid to meet everyone¡¯s gaze. To everyone¡¯s surprise, this young man¡¯s first response was to fight.


    Okosa sized up Qin Fen from top to bottom. <i>This young man truly surprises everyone a bit every time. </i> Not just recruits, but even the seasoned veterans who had actually gone to the battlefield could not standfortably under the eyes of these five people, let alone surge with battle intent. <i>Does this young man feel ufortable if he doesn¡¯t give everyone some surprise?</i>


    Zhao Huzi raised the corner of his eyebrows at the four generals. His thick beard could not hide his triumphant smile. <i>Did you see that? This is the quality of our East Asian recruits!?</i>


    Will deliberately turned a blind eye to those provocative eyes of Zhao Huzi and slowly swirled the wine in his ss. ¡°East Asian recruit, Qin Fen, I have talked with General Zhao, hoping that our American recruits can have aprehensive spar with East Asian recruits. That was the only reason why the mobile armor squad sparred with you yesterday. And today, our aerialbat team came to learn that you single-handedly defeated the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team of Europe.¡±


    Okosa, carrying the winess, let out a cold snort. Obviously, mentioning the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team at a time like time was toy a stepping stone for the American aerialbat team to be famous after they defeat Qin Fen.


    Will, ncing at the silent Okosa, pursed his lips with a faint triumph. ¡°Our American kids want to exchange aerialbat skills with you. However...¡±


    Will focused his gaze at the hanging right arm of Qin Fen and lightly shook his head. ¡°But it looks like it¡¯s inconvenient to you now. If you think you need to postpone, I can talk to those kids.¡±


    <i>Trying to goad me? </i>Qin Fen smile. Although this kind of means was very simple, the time and location used were just right. If he were to refuse the challenge in front of other military region generals, how would the East Asian Military Region have any face left? Even if his hand was injured, he, at the very least, could notck the courage.


    Will smiled lightly. When they first encountered Qin Fen, they had suffered a defeat. And today, yet again, they had been defeated in the sniper tournament. If Qin Fen refuses topete or suffers defeat in the hands of the aerialbat team, it would seriously affect his aura of power. Even if the body could heal to fight in the martial arts tournament, his mood would still be affected.


    Once the aura of power of a martial artist is broken, he would often suffer a great loss in his strength, especially for a martial artist like Qin Fen, who was taking the firm and fierce road.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Zhao Huzi caressed his thick ck beard. ¡°You are injured and you don¡¯t need to force yourself. The American aerialbat team wants to fight fairly with yourplete strength, they don¡¯t want to bring shame to themselves by winning dishonorably.¡±


    Hearing this, Will pursed his lips into a sneer. <i>There isn¡¯t any gentleman agreement in warfare. Who is going to care about fairness and unfairness? A good soldier is the one who forces his opponent into a disadvantage and suppresses him, striving for victory.</i>


    ¡°General.¡± Qin Fen lightly nodded and smiled. ¡°I would also like to see the strength of the American aerialbat team. However, enjoying it all alone is not as good as enjoying it with others. I wonder if the Generals are interested in watching the battle together?¡±


    Will raised his eyebrow. His eyes widened and his mouth was agape. There was an extremely surprised look on his face. <i>What does this want to do? Not only has he epted the challenge, but he also invited everyone to watch the battle!? Is he so sure of winning?</i>


    Hearing this, a ripple appeared in the red wine in Okosa¡¯s hand. As a martial artist of his level, the red wine in his hand should have been as calm as ake. Such a situation could have only happened if he had been greatly surprised.


    Zhao Huzi stared nkly at Qin Fen. <i>Does this kid even know what he is doing? Is he nning on doing something that would surpass others¡¯ estimates? Is that why he is such at ease? If the participant loses in front of generals of various military regions, he would not only end up losing his face alone, but even the general of his military region would lose his face on the spot!</i>


    ¡°General?¡± Qin Fen called softly, waking up the surprised Will. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Will forced augh as he spread his both hands and shrugged his broad shoulders. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Okosa quietly observed Qin Fen. <i>This teenager¡¯s way of doing things is really surprising. He isn¡¯t leaving any leeway for himself. By inviting Generals to watch the match, it is equal to pushing both sides to the edge of a ten thousand feet tall cliff. Whoever lost would fall straight down the cliff! An insignificant recruit dares to gamble with an honorable general. Such an act of courage is rarely seen in recruits. Even if it was done by a veteran, it would make everyone cluck their tongue in contempt.</i>


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Huzi stood up and said in a gruff voice. ¡°Suddenly, I am looking forward to this exchange.¡±


    Will slowly stood up, gazing at Qin Fen¡¯s back. <i>What a terrifying young man. Not only does he have extraordinary courage, but his thoughts are also extremely meticulous. He actually used such a radical method toe up with a counterattack. </i>If an honorable general was afraid to take up the invite of an insignificant soldier, then, his side would be the one losing courage instead. If a soldier refused to fight, it would only affect him alone. But if a general refused the invite, then it would affect the morale of the entire American recruits.


    The eyes of African and West Asian Generals flickered with yful smiles. Will had been forced to a cliff by an insignificant soldier. One could even say that he had even lost the first half of the battle.


    The Generals of the five military regions were going to be watching the battle!


    The American aerialbat team was amazed by the few spectators on the huge grandstand.


    The audience was small, but the pressure they gave was far heavier than when the grandstand was filled with tens of thousands of spectators.


    Generals watching from the back of the stage and watching from the grandstand were two different concepts.


    Even the few recruits of the aerialbat team of West Asia and Africa were clear that these generals had also appeared on the gambling table! Whether it was Qin Fen or the American aerialbat team, neither side could afford to lose. This was not a win-lose case for anyone.


    The American recruits could not afford to lose, but how could Qin Fen lose as well? If he lost in the hands of the American aerialbat team, it would be equal to losing three times in a row. Even his firm and fierce temperament would suffer a serious blow.


    Nobody could afford to lose! But only one side could win.


    God knows when the recruits of African and West Asian aerialbat team had clenched their fist together. Their eyes were filled with envy when looking at the American aerialbat team.


    Qin Fen was injured, this was such a good opportunity! The aerialbat could not bepared to sniping, almost everything in this battle required the use of both hands.


    The effect of using both hands was not as simple as one plus one equals two! And using just one hand wasn¡¯t as simple as lowering his strength by half, it may limit his strength to thirty percent or even lower!


    Such a good opportunity was too good to pass! Everyone on the field knew that this was the best chance to defeat Qin Fen!


    The man who could defeat the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team by relying on his both hands was absolutely invincible in the recruit tournament in his heyday. The American Aerial Combat Team could only pray that Goddess of Luck was their mother, only then would they have any chance of winning.


    But now!? As long as the God of Misfortune wasn¡¯t the father of the American Aerial Combat Team, the American Aerial Combat Team had already won.


    As Qin Fen sat inside the flight simtor, the cabin door slowly closed itself with the sense of modern science and technology. With one hand, he gently fiddled with various instruments inside the cockpit.


    Meanwhile, the members of the American Aerial Combat Team nced at each other before they sat inside their respective flight simtors.


    One on one!? Even the Napoleon Aerial Combat Team that had a true ace pilot had been eliminated! Even if Qin Fen could only use one hand, he might not lose to others in a one-on-one situation.


    Although it was very shameless to gang up on him, everything was fair in war. The American recruits hypnotized themselves over and over again, suppressing their martial artists¡¯ pride.


    Looking at the pilots choosing their fighters on the projection screen, Will was surprised to discover that his palm had be a bit sweaty.


    <i>Surprised!? </i>Will lightly shook his head. <i>Am I afraid to lose? Impossible! Even if he is an ace pilot, he has zero chance of winning against this aerialbat team by piloting with just one hand.</i>


    Qin Fen chose the Specter Fighter, his favorite fighter and the one he was most familiar with.


    <i>Specter Fighter!? </i>Okosa¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. <i>Is this the rumored Specter Fighter that defeated the Napolean Aerial Combat Team?</i>


    The countdown of battle slowly started to beat. Ten... nine.... eight...


    Zhao Huzi unconsciously crossed his hands as he flickered with faint worry. <i>It¡¯s truly forceful to make him participate in aerialbat with just one hand.</i>


    Three... two... one.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Fighter jets at the two airports roared almost at the same time as the powerful drive furnace quickly pushed the fighter jets of both sides on the runway.


    ¡°How...?¡±


    Will spread his ten fingers as he suddenly grabbed the back of the seat before him forcefully. To his dismay, the first fighter jet to take off didn¡¯t belong to the able-bodied pilots of American Aerial Combat Team, but to Qin Fen who was piloting with just one hand!


    The expression of African and West Asian pilots changed simultaneously at the sight of this. <i>So fast!? Is Qin Fen truly injured!? Is he really using just one arm to pilot!? How can he achieve such a speed!?</i>


    <i>Impossible! </i>African and West Asian recruits gazed at each other with frustration. The take-off was simply perfect. Much to everyone¡¯s dismay, a one-handed pilot was actually faster than the pilots using two hands.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Zhao Huzi, unable to contain his excitement, punched the back of the seat in front of him, smashing it into pieces with his tyrannical strength immediately.


    ¡°General Zhao.¡± Will took a deep breath, trying to maintain his smile. ¡°This is just take off, the true...¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A sudden loud explosion from the projection screen interrupted Will.


    On the screen, amidst the huge ball of fire in the sky, one could vaguely see the American Military Region g. The vanguard position of the entire flying squad was nowpletely vacant.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Will stared at the projection screen in a daze. <i>The vanguard has been shot down just after the game had started!? Is Qin Fen really flying with one hand!?</i>


    Will turned his gaze to the picture-in-picture on the screen, where the video from the cockpit was being broadcasted.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Will stared at the picture-in-picture projection on the screen in a daze. Having seen many big events as a General, Will was rarely surprised in day to day life. But Qin Fen¡¯s performance continued to marvel everyone again and again.


    One hand! Indeed he was flying with one hand! His hand speed didn¡¯t seem fast and amazing enough to have an advantage over the American Aerial Combat Team. Just like Qin Fen, the hands of the American Aerial Combat Team were so fast that they were leaving after images.


    But on a closer look, Will noticed the difference between both sides. There weren¡¯t any wastage movements in between Qin Fen¡¯s fingers, nor was there any wastage in the moving distance. Every time his fingers were near the edge of touching the buttons, he would push the buttons without a shred of hesitation.


    Whereas the hand speed of the American Aerial Combat Team may be fast, but every time they pushed the buttons, they would do so by pushing them right in the middle.


    Just this tiny bit of gap had changed the course of the battle and had be fatal!


    Will furrowed his brows tighter and tighter. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t just pushing the buttons just around edge confidently, his piloting skills had reached a whole new level. Just like martial arts had their own martial arts level, every skill had a level of its own! Simrly, aerialbat operations had a level of its own.


    Qin Fen had already entered the realm of domain in aerialbat! Any pilot who could enter this level of aerialbat no longer pursued the so-called hand speed. For such pilots, there was no difference between operating with two hands and operating with one hand.


    This was truly the level of an ace pilot! Will¡¯s pupils constricted to the size of pins. <i>Qin Fen¡¯s piloting skills are no different than the skills of the true ace pilot of America! No wonder this kid invited everyone to watch the battle. His piloting skills had already broken away from the low level where there is a difference between one hand piloting and two hand piloting.</i>


    Slowly, Will shut his eyes closed and stopped looking at that fierce and blood-seething aerialbat on the screen.


    Now, everything was meaningless. No matter how fierce the aerialbat was, no matter what kind of cooperation the American Aerial Combat Team pilots pulled, no matter what kind of aerialbat skills they disyed, no matter how much they increased their attack power, the battle only had one conclusion! And that was theplete annihtion of American Aerial Combat Team by Qin Fen single-handedly, literally!


    If they wanted to change the oue, either they had toe up with an ace pilot who had the same aerialbat skills as Qin Fen, or pray that the Goddess of Fortune was the mother of the American team.


    Okosa pursed his lips in ridicule as he took pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune and turned his gaze at Will, who had closed his eyes, awaiting the fate of being defeated to befall. <i>You kicked an iron te, didn¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen¡¯s aerialbat skills to have already broken away from the lowest level, the level that solely pursued hand speed, right?¡¯</i>


    Zhao Huzi, on the other hand, was grinning like a Cheshire cat. Even his thick beard was unable to cover that big grin on his face. <i>We won! Qin Fen¡¯s skills have actually reached this level, it¡¯s truly surprising!</i>


    The West Asian General and the African General nced at each other as they heaved a sigh, shaking their heads. They might not specialize in aerialbat, they might not have reached that level, but they still had the most basic eyesight. Qin Fen¡¯s skills had reached such a level that an aerialbat team formed of recruits could not defeat him.


    <i>What if we attack with both aerialbat teams? </i>West Asian and African General sunk into deep thoughts. <i>If we lost...</i>


    Suddenly, a series of explosions resounded before the faces of West Asian and African Generals turned green! They looked at each other, perplexed. They could not believe what they were seeing on the screen.


    <i>They... they... they only lost a single fighter, how in the bloody hell did the entire American Aerial Combat Team get annihted? What the hell did the Specter Fighter do?</i>


    <i>Their fighters exploded!</i>


    Sitting in their cockpits, the American recruits stared nkly at the huge ball of fire in the sky. <i>What the hell just happened? How the hell did we lose when we had just gained the upper hand?</i>


    Zhao Huzi threw his head back hard. <i>What the hell just happened? What in the bloody hell did he do?</i>


    Will opened his eyes and lightly heaved a sigh. <i>How did we lose? Does that matter? What we should really reflect is not this aerialbat, but the moment we met Qin Fen in the VIP room. That was the root of our defeat.</i>


    <i>From the beginning, Qin Fen¡¯s right arm was thendmine of the entire aerialbat. That right arm of his had confused everyone, luring everyone into his trap.</i>


    <i>Did I goad him? </i>Will sneered. <i>At that moment, Qin Fen was excited to receive the goading in his heart, wasn¡¯t he? At that moment, a kid like him actually resisted the excitement in his heart and maintained such a light expression on his face!</i>


    ¡°We lost.¡±


    Will stood up and clenched his hands around his waist. <i>This time we have lostpletely, not just in aerialbat but also in psychological warfare. An honorable general lost to a recruit.</i>


    <i>If this was a true battlefield... </i>Large beads of cold sweat emerged on Will¡¯s forehead as he stared at Qin Fen who just walked out of the cockpit. I <i>f this kid joins the army, his future might be truly limitless.</i>


    The American recruits walked out of the cockpit hanging their heads in frustration. Each and every one of them looked at Qin Fen with a dumbfounded look in their eyes. <i>How the hell did we just lose? Was it a system failure?</i>


    Okosa, on the other hand, was smiling very happily. It wasn¡¯t just that the American Aerial Combat Team that had lost. Before the match, Qin Fen had already pushed both sides at the edge of the cliff. Whichever side that lost would have their momentum of their entire team participating in the tournament affected.


    A General was the banner of this battle! Will lost this time, and when he was personally supervising the whole thing nevertheless. This incident would certainly spread to the American recruit camp and cause a chain reaction.


    As the African and West Asian generals looked at each other, they received the message conveyed by their eyes, ¡°The hegemon position of the American recruits hadpletely copsed for this recruit tournament. A new hegemon will emerge in this tournament. Each military region has the chance to be the new hegemon, especially the East Asian recruits! Qin Fen, who has personally pushed America down the throne, will very likely lead East Asia and climb the peak of recruit tournament.¡±


    ¡°Kid!¡±


    Zhao Huzi rubbed his hands vigorously. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of affecting Qin Fen¡¯s recovery, he would have long given Qin Fen a bear hug and patted his shoulders hard.


    ¡°In the future, as long as you don¡¯t do anything that would be in serious vition of militaryw, if anyone dares to provoke you, you cane directly to me, I will bear anything for you!¡± Zhao Huzi was extremely happy. Winning this aerialbatpetition wasn¡¯t so simple. Its significance was far-reaching. Naturally. as a General, he could see through it.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Will, sorting out his uniform, lightly raised his thumb. ¡°You are truly something. I can¡¯t wait to watch youpete with African and West Asia¡¯s aerialbat team as well as their mobile armor squad.¡±


    Hearing this, the faces of West Asian and African generals immediately sunk as they red fiercely at Will. They could not wait to eat him alive.


    Will maintained a gentleman¡¯s smile as he responded to the major generals of two military regions. His eyes flickered with a meaning that both generals could understand, ¡°I, Will may be the loser, but I will drag you down with me before my death! You want me to be your stepping stone!? Dream on!¡±

 Chapter 280 - Protecting the Last of the Glory

    <h4>Chapter 280: Protecting the Last of the Glory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Should we fight? Or not fight?


    The West Asian and African Generals silently gazed at the recruits beside them.


    Today, not only had aerialbat recruitse, the mobile armor recruits hade as well. Everyone wanted to watch the scene of Qin Fen being defeated.


    However, no one had expected that Qin Fen would win, and win so cleanly at that. He won in such a terrifying way that it gave rise to a helpless feeling in his other opponents.


    In the quiet arena, the African and West Asian recruits silently gazed at each other. They were unable to see through Qin Fen¡¯s piloting skills. Clearly, he didn¡¯t have an amazing hand speed yet it gave the feeling that they were unable to beat him.


    <i>Admit defeat? </i>West Asian and African Generals secretly shook their heads. Today, Qin Fen alone swept the entire American Aerial Combat Team using just one hand. If they admitted defeat and surrendered to him today, then the pressure from his previous two sessive defeats wouldpletely disappear without a trace. However, his momentum would reach an unprecedented height, like a volcanic eruption, thus driving the momentum for all East Asian recruits to climb up collectively.


    The recruitpetition didn¡¯t just involve these events. Events like Electronic warfare, Warship Simtion Command and Confrontation were also there. These were the fields that Qin Fen had never touched. If they admitted defeat now, it would definitely affect the morale of the recruits participating in such events.


    <i>Should we fight!? </i>The corner of the West Asian and African Generals eyes and lips rose into a wry smile. What could they take out to fight with him? Qin Fen could single-handedly sweep the entire American Team. Naturally, he could also sweep through the West Asian and African Team who were not even in the same league as American Team.


    Losing a game was a trivial matter. But the annihtion of an aerialbat team under the General¡¯s supervision by a man using just one hand was a serious blow to morale. Which would then affect the morale of every participating team of that said military region.


    ¡°Well, are West Asia and Africa Military Region afraid to fight?¡± Will slightly raised the corner of his eyes. ¡°If you are afraid, then, wouldn¡¯t it be better for two aerialbat teams to y a match with Qin Fen at the same time? Or is it that the two teams have no courage to even fight with him together?¡±


    The West Asian and African Major Generals nced at each other once more. There were more than a dozen fighters in two squadrons. In aerialbat, the firepower was proportional to the number of fighters. It would multiply the firepower as a whole. It was not as simple as one plus equals two.


    <i>Can the two teams win by fighting together? </i>A skeptical look appeared on the faces of the West Asian and African Major Generals. It was really hard to say. If they still lost to Qin Fen, then, they would be losing more face than the American Aerial Combat Team.


    <i>Refuse to fight? </i>If the matter ofbining two teams into one and still being afraid to fight Qin Fen spread to the general public, the blow to the morale of participating recruits would not be small.


    <i>Fight or not fight? </i> The West Asian and African Generals red at Will. This American General was truly vicious.


    ¡°Ke... ke...¡±


    Major General Landry of Africa coughed twice heavily. Hisplexion was not much lighter than that of coal, with a hint of red.


    ¡°East Asian recruit, Qin Fen.¡± Landry coughed twice once more. ¡°The original intention of holding the recruit tournament was to promote the ability of recruits of the various military region through the contest. If you yed with the recruits of just one team, either West Asia or Africa, I¡¯m afraid it would be very hard for them to improve their abilities. If possible, why don¡¯t our Africa and West Asia aerialbat team form a joint aerialbat team to fight with you?¡±


    Landry kept staring at Qin Fen. An imperceptible fear quickly shed past his eyes.


    There was no change in the West Asian General¡¯s expression, but his heart was simrly filled with worry. He prayed to the gods he believed in several times, hoping that Qin Fen would reject this exchange, which appeared to be extremely unfair and seemed like they were bullying him with numbers.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Zhao Huzi whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself, if you can¡¯t do it, then forget it.¡±


    Having heard the words whispered by Zhao Huzi, Landry and West Asian General were so excited that they were willing to hug and give Zhao Huzi a kiss, who was usually not pleasing to their eyes, to express the excitement in their hearts.


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I don¡¯t care, anything is okay to me.¡±


    Suddenly, Laundry felt everything going ck before his eyes. Qin Fen¡¯s performance over these days had told one thing to everyone already, he never bragged. If he said something then it means he had the confidence to back it up.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s expression changed as looked at Landry, smiling. ¡°Well then, you can fix the time and ce, just inform us when you are ready.¡±


    Will blew a loud whistle as he pursed his lips into a smile of triumph and made his way out of the arena. Today, he might have lost but he had found two scapegoats. At least, he would not be seen as a joke to them.


    Landry furrowed his brow and stared at the disappearing back of Will gloomily. ¡°Will, since you won¡¯t let me feel better, I too will not let you feel any better. For now, I¡¯ll let you try the effect brought by the defeat of your aerialbat team. Go and spread the news of American Aerial Combat Team¡¯s defeat in the participants¡¯ military camp. Remember to spell the key points clearly.¡±


    American recruits were defeated. Under the supervision of General Will, the American recruits challenged Qin Fen, who could only pilot with one arm as his right arm was injured, with the strength of a small aerialbat formation. And as a result, they were wiped out by Qin Fen!


    The news spread through the entire military camp of recruit tournament like it had grown wings! Every recruit was surprised to hear this news.


    All the recruits were amazed by the fact that Qin Fen, even after having been injured from the ambush and having suffered a setback in the sniper tournament, he was actually unfazed by the loss and injury. And even went and defeated the American Aerial Combat Team with just one hand.


    Usually, the American recruits would always walk in the military camp with their chest and head held up high. But for a while, it was difficult to find even their silhouette in the military camp. Almost everyone had chosen to stay indoors.


    ¡°Yang Lie, Brooks, Zeus! The glory of our American recruits is in your hands!¡±


    Almost all American recruits were gathered in therge conference room. Everyone was looking at the three most prospective participants of America¡¯s martial art tournament. They were thest line of defense in America¡¯s glory. And it was the most solid foundation on which America had established its status as the hegemon.


    In the quiet conference room, many American recruits were silently staring at the three people at the end of the conference table!


    Yang Lie silently looking at those zing eyes of everyone sitting in the conference room. The trio knew that what these eyes were telling them. <i>American recruits can no longer lose! The American recruits truly cannot afford to lose again!</i>


    ¡°We know what you are thinking.¡± Brooks slowly adjusted the hat blocking his face. ¡°We three will not lose. American recruits cannot afford to lose. Yang Lie, Zeus, it¡¯s your business how you y in the tournament, but my opponent in the finals must be one of you. Even if you die, you have to die in the finals!¡±


    ¡°Sky Splitter.¡± Zeus raised his chin and looked down at Brooks. ¡°You better worry about yourself! Caesar is also in your block. Don¡¯t let me meet anyone else in the finals. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°I.¡± Yang Lie stood up slowly, standing with the other two. His eyes flickered with unprecedented battle intent. ¡°I will certainly defend thest of the glory of American recruits! I will definitely win! I will for sure!¡±


    Since the start of the recruit tournament, the American recruits, who had never been pushed into despair, had finally been pushed into it for the first time. After the depression, the recruits burst forth with unexpected battle intent from this despair.


    Qin Fen returned to his room alone andid down t on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling. Today, he was truly tired, yet against all his expectations, the aerialbat had gone smoothly.


    Raising his left hand, Qin Fen rotated it left and right a bit. A rxed smile slowly appeared on his face. Some things are really hard to say. In the past, when both his hands were uninjured and he operated using both his hands, he had never been able to understand what the Squadron Leader Trash meant by covering the sky with one hand. He had never expected that only when he could use one hand for the time being that he would be forced to realize the previous teachings of Squadron Leader Trash by the American Aerial Combat Team.


    ¡°Who would have thought, who would have thought!¡± Qin Fen stretched his waist as he yawned. He had already been expended a lot of his spirit in sniping the European Lieutenant Colonel andprehending the Covering the Sky with One Hand in the battle brought him even more fatigue.


    Tired! Since the start of the recruit tournament, Qin Fen felt so tired for the first time.


    Spiritually, he was too tired. As such, his urate control over his strength declined naturally. Qin Fen gave up the treatment of true energy oscitions andpletely rxed his body and spirit.


    Resting was also one of the best treatments.


    Right then, a dozen East Asian veterans silently appeared around Qin Fen¡¯s room.


    Sincest night¡¯s attack, Zhao Huzi paid particr attention to Qin Fen¡¯s defense. This was the person he needed to treasure the most at this moment. If anyone dared to ambush Qin Fen again, he would certainly tear his corpse into pieces.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really quiet around here. There is no problem.¡± Zhao Huzi leaned his back against the wall that separated him from Qin Fen¡¯s room and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Zhao Huzi looked at the wall behind him. ¡°Your Father hade to guard you, you better perform well.¡±


    Suddenly, the phone on the bed started ringing. Zhao Huzi picked it up. ¡°How is the investigation going? Who is so tired of living that he hired someone from the blood ranking to kill Qin Fen? What? The blood ranking has its own rules. It¡¯s difficult to check!? Investigate! I don¡¯t care how you do it, I want him found. If that snake hiding in the dark can bite Qin Fen today, he can bite someone else tomorrow!¡±


    In an endless dark space that had no sky to touch and no ground to stand on, Qin Fen was floating in this familiar ce which no longer felt familiar, without being subjected to any force.


    ¡°So this is how the Wukong Technique feels like!?¡±


    Qin Fen turned left and right as that tall and robust back fromst time appeared in his memory once more.


    ¡°Wukong Technique!? Haha...¡± In the glow of darkness, Master walked out with a smile. ¡°Kid, you are still unable to understand Wukong Technique, but your performance is still very surprising.¡±


    ¡°Surprising!?¡± Qin Fen was a bit curious. <i>Master was also surprised by me, even with his insight of martial dao!?</i>


    ¡°Yes, I was surprised.¡± Master nodded his agreement with a smile. ¡°Your performance really took me by surprise. You still remembered the true energy concurrent oscitions treatment!? It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

 Chapter 281 - Stepping on the Road to Pinnacle.

    <h4>Chapter 281: Stepping on the Road to Pinnacle.</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°True energy concurrent oscitions.¡± Master slightly raised his chin, looking at the endless sky. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toprehend it on your own. At your age, I had still notprehended the true energy oscitions method. You are better than me in this regard.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Fen stared at Master in a daze. Slowly, he pursed his lips into a faint self-deprecating smile. The opposite party was known as a ck hole level expert. Others might not be able to think of this true energy oscitions, but as an expert iming to have studied the martial dao to a very deep depth, it might really not be anything.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Master waved his hand to Qin Fen. ¡°Originally, I was going to wait until you have improved your true energy control a bit more, only then was I going to teach you. But who would have thought that you would take the lead andprehend it on your own, and even find out the control method.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Qin Fen bowed in courtesy like a disciple and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again. I feel like I have only just touched the initial threshold of this true energy oscitions. There is still a long way to go from truly understanding the true energy oscitions.¡±


    A gratified smile shed past Master¡¯s face. He waved his hand as a huge screen appeared in the dark space, projecting an entireplexwork of meridians in the human body. The true energy distributed in every corner of meridians was visible to naked eyes.


    ¡°Kid, this the record of true energy oscitions in your body from back then.¡± Master waved his hand, once more, as the screen turned bigger, finally magnifying every tiny meridian of Qin Fen. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the true energy osciting on the screen. It gave the clearest view of true energy in meridians, which was next to impossible for the others.


    Of course, once one could reach the legendary level of Earth Martial God ¨C Song Wendong, at which one would have aplete insight, he or she too could observe it in detail like this.


    When the tiny meridians were of the same size as that in the human body, Qin Fen saw that the true energy distribution was very uniform. But after they were constantly magnified, Qin Fen¡¯s face slowly sunk as he noticed that the uniform true energy became very unbnced, like a rugged mountain range.


    <i>This is my true energy distribution!? </i>The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. <i>This is my true energy distribution! So rugged!?</i>


    Qin Fen drew a breath of cold air. <i>I am actually alive after carrying out true energy oscitions with this level of true energy distribution!?¡¯</i>


    <i>Thump... thump...</i>


    Suddenly, the true energy in the meridians expanded before quickly turning calm, as if the heart had started beating for a bit.


    Qin Fen¡¯s ashen face turned darker. <i>That was really my oscition? That perfect oscition actually became so disorderly, there is simply no synchronization!</i>


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Master looked at Qin Fen, smiling.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen winked as he pursed his lips into a wry smile. ¡°I should truly count my luck that my injuries hadn¡¯t been aggravated by the oscitions.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed a bit lucky.¡± Master nodded in agreement. ¡°Your oscitions were just enough to pass the basic line. Once you have crossed that line, the oscitions won¡¯t injure your body. On the contrary, they will help you recover.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Qin Fen lightly patted his chest, a bit reassured.


    Paleo martial arts were very dangerous. If one wasn¡¯t good, he could even have qigong deviations. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising to have fecal incontinence or body paralysis.


    True energy oscitions method was something that was created entirely through self-exploration. It was even more dangerous in paleo martial arts. God knows how many martial dao-level figures had been afflicted by strange hidden sequ due to slight inattention while trying to explore and create their own martial arts on the road of martial dao.


    Rumor had it that there was once a famous martial dao master who had his male reproductive organs wither slowly and finallypletely disappear just because of slight mishap in cultivation.


    ¡°True energy oscitions...¡± Master slowly started speaking as several screens appeared in the sky. On each screen was a human meridianwork with true energy oscitions. ¡°Need a precise control over one¡¯s strength, only then it is possible. It can indeed improve your cultivation speed as well. But the prerequisite control increases with the enhancement in your strength.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. <i>It seems that there was no mistake in my way of thinking. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art can truly increase the strength of oscitions. There was no mistake in taking the risk to experiment it, it¡¯s just that the control was trulycking.</i>


    ¡°However...¡± Master gave a kind smile. ¡°That¡¯s just the most basic level of true energy oscitions, that¡¯s all.¡±


    <i>Most basic level! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s nodded neck turned stiff as he looked nkly at Master. <i>This is just the most basic level!? Then, what¡¯s advanced level!?</i>


    ¡°The advanced level than this basic level is, this.¡± Master pointed at a screen floating in the air. ¡°This is a more advanced level than yours.¡±


    ¡°The frequency of these oscitions...¡± Qin Fen stared nkly at the human figure in the sky. The true energy osciting in the meridians wasn¡¯t osciting in a uniform manner, but rather when they oscited, they would oscite quickly for a moment and switch to slower oscition in the next. As he continued to observe, these different oscition frequencies constituted a unique cyclic oscition.


    ¡°Yes, this is called a cyclic oscitions method.¡± Master waved his hand as the screens floating in the sky disappeared. ¡°In this way, a higher strength will have a faster speed.¡±


    Qin Fen slightly nodded his acknowledgment. The control required for a constant frequency operating mode was simpler than the control required for a cyclic oscition method that wasposed of this kind of varying frequency.


    ¡°If you reached this level.¡± Master snapped his finger as the huge screen reappeared in the sky. ¡°That¡¯s also not the main focus and limit of true energy oscitions. This is an even more advanced method.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen approached a bit closer. In the meridians of the human figure, the true energy oscition frequencies of several main meridians were different.


    Clearly, all had different frequency yet they seemed to have a tacit resonance between them, mutually stimting each other, leading to extraordinary growth.


    ¡°This is a different oscition of the main meridians.¡± Master waved his hand once more.


    Immediately after, the projection of the human figure was reced by a human without a face. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it looks after we slow down the speed and take a closer look.¡±


    Under the surface, Qin Fen discovered that a change in the muscles, heart, and even bones urred with every different true energy oscitions of main meridians.


    That was a very subtle change. If Master hadn¡¯t slowed down the speed a lot and magnified the human figure a hundred times, these changes would have simply gone unnoticed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this time, it¡¯s not just speeding up the growth of true energy.¡± Master pointed at the slowly transforming muscle cells. ¡°At this level, the true energy oscitions can quickly promote the evolution of the body and change the body constitution. Martial artists cultivate not just true energy, but their bodies as well. That¡¯s the true giant leap.¡±


    Qin Fen stared at the huge screen without batting his eyes. He had not expected that there was such a huge secret behind the threshold that he had mistakenly entered.


    In the Federation, it was no secret that practicing martial arts could change the body constitution and promote the evolution of the body. As long as one practiced martial arts, his or her body would be different from ordinary people. The change in the constitution and the evolution of the body was already incredible.


    Unconsciously, Qin Fen¡¯s mouth became agape with incredulity. It had never even crossed his mind that the so-called change in constitution from practicing martial arts was just the most basic change of all. And far less effective as well as slower than the true energy oscitions in the meridians.


    ¡°Of course, as long as you can continue to practice martial arts, you can change your constitution. It¡¯s not wrong, but it¡¯s very basic. But!¡± A sharp gleam shot out from Master¡¯s eyes as a gentle schrly gleam full of excitement filled his eyes in the next moment. ¡°As a martial artist, we should not pursue this kind of most basic thing, but should pursue the true limit of the human body and break it!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Fen felt suffocated as a tyrannical energy field broke out. Not just the true energy but the energy field suppression was far more magnificent than that of five major generalsbined. It was pressing upon him like a true tsunami.


    Master¡¯s figure slightly flickered as the excitement on his face disappeared and returned to the schrly image that he generally had. His cheeks were slightly red. ¡°Sorry, I was just too excited.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡± Master, please tell me, what¡¯s a true expert?¡±


    ¡°Expert!?¡± Master pursed his lips into a little self-deprecating smile. ¡°Actually, I am not suitable to teach the current you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Master¡¯s position is too high. Sometimes, if you identally say the wrong words, it will instead have an opposite effect, it would be no different than pulling up a seedling in the hopes of helping it to grow. In contrast, my drill instructors, who are far weaker than you, are more suitable for me because of this.¡±


    Master slowly nodded his agreement as admiration shed past his eyes. ¡°Kid, you are very intelligent. Many people believe that they can be a very strong expert by worshipping the strongest teacher. But in fact, the right one is the best.¡±


    Qin Fen recalled Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words: ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t want to use our connection to find you stronger martial artists to teach you. If Guo Jing was taught by Hong Seventh Master, he would have be a third-rate disciple already. He should be grateful for the guidance of Seventh Monster of Jiangnan and Ma Wei¡¯s.¡±


    <i>Guo Jing! Hong Seventh Master! Seventh Monster of Jiangnan! Who are these people!? </i>Qin Fen had not been able to understand so far. <i>I have never heard of these people among martial dao experts. But I think these people should be experts of different levels!?</i>


    Raising his head, Qin Fen looked at the two ck screens. Qin Fen slightly furrowed his brow. <i>Is this level of vibration still not the strongest?</i>


    ¡°If you reach that level, then, the next level you will have to face is the ultimate level.¡± Master pointed at a screen. ¡°Every meridian with a different oscition.¡±


    Qin Fen silently stared at the huge screen. With the different oscitions of every meridian, another change appeared on the muscles and bones of varying parts of the body.


    ¡°Every location on a human body needs a different true energy oscition.¡± Master slowly started speaking. ¡°Since you have only just touched the threshold of oscitions, your bones and muscles would still be improved, but it will be far less effective. With your control over oscitions, osciting at different positions ordingly will be the best way to improve.¡±


    ¡°Complete control!?¡± Qin Fen had a feeling that he could notugh. ¡°How much control would this need?¡±


    Master just smiled, he didn¡¯t speak another word. Sometimes, telling everything required at all the stages to the opposite party would have detrimental effects.


    For instance, a huge gap in one¡¯s strength and position would make others feel powerless, which would make them decadent.


    ¡°Then, what about thest screen?¡± Qin Fen was staring at thest screen with rapt attention. ¡°If that oscition was the ultimate goal, then what¡¯s the point of this screen?¡±

 Chapter 282 - The Tyrannical Might of External Oscillations

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Tyrannical Might of External Oscitions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the endless dark sky, a huge white screen was flickering, as if it was hiding the world¡¯s deepest secret.


    Master looked back at that nk screen as a pondering look appeared on his face.


    At the sight of this, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were filled with incredulity. <i>What is it that can give even a theoretical master of martial dao a problem deciding?</i>


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    Master stared at Qin Fen¡¯s face for a long time. Slowly, the furrow on his brow started rxing. ¡°Had you not have touched the threshold of oscitions on your own, had you not have grasped the most basic oscitions by yourself, had you been taughtpletely by me, I would have never shown you this picture. But contrary to what I had expected...¡±


    Master clucked his tongue twice and slowly shook his head. ¡°But contrary to what I had expected, you discovered it yourself, which had surpassed my calctions. In this case, I had no choice but to reevaluate whether I should show you this picture or not.¡±


    <i>What the hell is it? So mysterious? </i>Qin Fen scratched his neck. He felt like several dozen monkeys were scratching his heart constantly.


    The more mysteriously the things were covered up, the easier it was to pique other¡¯s curiosity. And to a person who was deeply infatuated with martial dao, such attraction could even give him sleepless nights.


    Master slowly raised his arm as that huge white screen in the sky started rolling, sometimes vague and sometimes distinct. It was hard to see the specific figure.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen became tensed as the screen that made Master worried finally opened.


    Bit by bit, as Master¡¯s arm came down, the picture on that huge white screen on the sky slowly stabilized.


    Standing in the screen was a human figure. This figure was different from the previous human figures that had awork of meridians. There was nowork of meridians visible on this figure, it was just a purely human figure.


    This seemingly ordinary man had his palm gently resting on a huge round rock that was more than five meters tall.


    Qin Fen was staring at the picture with rapt interest. <i>What does he want to do?</i>


    <i>CRACK!</i>


    Suddenly, the rock under the man¡¯s palm broke into pieces!


    The fragmentation of the huge rock was far more than what Qin Fen had expected. It wasn¡¯t like some fearsome expert had punched the rock body and split it into pieces.


    Breaking into pieces and splitting into pieces werepletely two different things.


    Breaking into pieces meant breaking the rock into small pieces, which was different from splitting into pieces.


    Qin Fen looked at the screen in the sky in a daze. <i>Broke into pieces!? What on Earth did that man do in that instant? It was like the rock broke into pieces on its own. It¡¯s not as if there were explosives hidden inside the rock that exploded.</i>


    <i>Broke into pieces.. </i>. Qin Fen held his chin with one hand. The man in the picture didn¡¯t seem to have exerted any power. Neither did he applied any pressure through his arm, nor was there any release of true energy.


    Master stood next to Qin Fen, silent. There was no joy nor sorrow on his face, making it difficult to understand as to what he was thinking exactly.


    ¡°Oscitions!?¡± The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s left eyebrow twitched as he asked, looking at Master, ¡°Osciting the true energy while releasing it outside?¡±


    A sliver of joy shed past Master¡¯s face before he waved his arm once more. Now, meridians underneath the skin of that ordinary-looking man werepletely visible. The true energy in his body was slowly circting. There wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of any oscitions.


    The true energy flowed through his palms resting on the huge rock and started osciting rapidly.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows twitched as his mouth went agape. <i>So the true energy was indeed released!? However, because the true energy was osciting at a unique frequency, it hid the release of true energy, deceiving the eyes.</i>


    In the picture, the man shattered the rock into pieces again and again under a close-up look. Meanwhile, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes werepletely glued on the man¡¯s palm, which was the real key to breaking the rock into pieces in the blink of an eye. It was a martial arts concept that had never been touched before.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Master¡¯s voice slowly resounded. ¡°I had never intended to tell you, that is the reason why I hide the cirction method of true energy. But who would have thought that you would be able to guess the reason of oscitions even when you couldn¡¯t see the meridians? This proves that you indeed have the qualifications to watch and understand it.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were glued to that true energy oscitions of the palm and his jaw moved slightly several times. Thisbat technique was indeed beyond imagination. Not every oscition frequency could crush the rock into pieces. The frequency yed a major role at this moment. And it was really not easy to figure out the frequency of this oscition.


    ¡°The true energy oscition is divided into internal and external oscitions.¡± Master slowly went and stood beside Qin Fen. ¡°In the cultivation of true energy, the strengthening of martial artists¡¯ body needs internal oscitions and external oscitions inbat. This is also why Vile King, Zeng Yicheng, was able to defeat you with control and asked you to further increased the control over your true energy.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. Had it not been for Vile King, Zeng Yicheng¡¯s request of true energy control, he might not have been able toprehend the threshold of oscitions today.


    Qin Fen looked at the true energy oscitions of the man¡¯s palm once more. He would easily suffer a loss if he didn¡¯t know and rushed to fight with a fellow martial artist who could use the oscitions.


    After half a minute, Qin Fen closed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. He had memorized the frequency of oscitionspletely, but he still couldn¡¯t apply it. He still needed to practice it.


    ¡°Master,¡± Qin Fen opened his eyes. ¡°Can I ask something? Why did I feel that although this external oscition is very powerful, it¡¯s not invincible? I feel that the firm and fierce of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art can counter it even if I don¡¯t use any oscitions. Using oscitions does not necessarily enhance the strength, can you show me the purpose of this?¡±


    Master¡¯s jaw slightly dropped as a bit of joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Kid, your talent might not be the best I have ever seen but your perception is at the top of everyone I have ever seen. You know how to reflect. It¡¯s really valuable. Many talented young martial artists would not even consider anything when they see a powerful martial art and would immediately want to learn it.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his head upon hearing this. Even after having learned the divine art of how to be thick-skinned from Squad Leader Hao, he finally lost to the praise of Master. He could no longer ept it calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are reasons why I let you watch the external oscitions but don¡¯t let you learn itpletely.¡± Master waved his arm as the screen in the sky disappeared. And instead, a picture that was very familiar to Qin Fen appeared.


    Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds!


    On the screen, as soon as Qin Fen, like a God of War descended on Earth, cast the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, the air around him began to change. Muffled ps of thunder sounded around his waving arm as a huge tree was broken down the middle by a punch.


    Qin Fen looked at Master in dismay. He had hardly cast such an Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds in front of anyone. These muffled ps of thunder could only be made after having walked through the entire Qinghai and after having a deep understanding of the road of martial dao. Even if it wasn¡¯t Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, he could still make simr ps, but their sounds were far weaker than Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds.


    ¡°This is Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds after you have reached the sonic boom realm.¡± Master smiled shallowly. ¡°But, this ace can only be used once, and that is when you are ambushed.¡±


    Qin Fen gradually nodded and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Master, what is a Sonic Boom Realm? When I was ambushedst time, I also heard the attacker say Sonic Boom Realm. Is martial art not just divided into star-ss?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Masterughed and shook his head. ¡°Martial artists who have entered the Sonic Boom Realm and still don¡¯t know about it are truly rare. Although martial arts are divided into star-sses, that does not include the entirety of martial dao. The realm is perception, a new understanding of power; only then can you disy it. Perhaps some people who can reach a certain understanding at six-star or seven-star level reach this realm. But there may be some people who cannot understand what power is even after having reached twelve-star level.¡±


    Qin Fen thought about it calmly and quietly. Meanwhile, Master continued speaking, ¡°Only those martial artists who have understood what power is can truly bring out the essence of power. And those who are obsessed with star-ss could never able to reach the true peak of martial arts. They can be a powerful expert for a while, but they are unable to be a world-renowned grandmaster.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded in agreement. After having walked thought Qinghai, Qin Fen had a new perception of martial dao. His strength was quite different from before. Before when he had used his walk to understand it, it was still somewhat puzzling. But now, after having listened to this exnation from Master, everything had started to be clear.


    ¡°Do you know why I let you watch your Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds?¡± Like a primary school teacher, Master was inducing his student toe up with an answer.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen raised his head and looked at the screen before asking attentively, ¡°Is it because my Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds has a fatal w?¡±


    Master smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think there is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Qin Fen shook his head in a very determinant manner. ¡°This is my own punch that I have carefully created.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Although it¡¯s not perfect, it indeed does not have any fatal w.¡± Master looked up at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to create a punch like this. Not only is it powerful, but its aura of power is ten times its power.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Qin Fen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Master, I really can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Because of this.¡± God knows how many times Master had waved his arms today. The screen in the sky changed again. This time, when Qin Fen cast the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, his meridians, as well as the cirction of his true energy, appeared on the screen.


    Qin Fen gazed at the cirction route, the splitting, gathering, and eruption of his true energy with rapt attention. <i>Is this the so-called perfect cirction method which Master appreciated?</i>


    As the screen in the sky grew bigger and bigger, the true energy circting in Qin Fen¡¯s meridians became clearer and clearer. Qin Fen¡¯s countenance grew uglier as the true energy in the meridians became clearer.


    <i>This...!? </i>The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. <i>Is this Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds? How did I not noticed it before?</i>


    Much to his dismay, his meridians were injured just as the power of Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds erupted on the screen! If the screen had not been erged several times, he simply would not have noticed it.


    Qin Fen looked at the close-up rey with dismay, again and again. <i>The superb punch I had painstakingly created actually has such side effects! If I keep on using it continuously, especially in battle, then... the meridians of my arm are very likely to...</i>

 Chapter 283 - Qualitative Leap

    <h4>Chapter 283: Qualitative Leap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>...destroyed!</i>


    <i>The superb punch that I had painstakingly created actually had such dangerous side effects!</i>


    Qin Fen raised his slightly trembling arm. Arms and legs were the second life of a martial artist. If the meridians of his arm were damaged, it would have a detrimental effect on his future development, it might even lead to disability.


    <i>How could this happen? </i>Qin Fen clenched his fists hard. Even after applying such a tremendous force, he could not feel the slightest bit of damage in the meridians.


    ¡°At your age, this punch is already perfect.¡± Master patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the original intention of creating the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds was not to use it against martial artists of the same level!¡±


    Stupefied, Qin Fen nodded. When he was carrying out the mission, who could guarantee that his opponents would be of the same level or of lower star-ss?


    ¡°Your original intention was leapfrog challenge, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Master raised his head, looking at the screen on which the video was being reyed, again and again. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to be discouraged. As I said, this punch is already quite perfect for your age. The only thing you haven¡¯t considered is that, while your punch and true energy can challenge martial artists above your level, can your meridians also have the ability to challenge beyond your level?¡±


    ¡°I had thought about it,¡± Qin Fen answered with a serious look on his face. ¡°I had tested it several times carefully, but this kind of damage was too minuscule. And with my current perception, I was unable to notice such subtle damage to the meridians.¡±


    Master nodded, satisfied. The basic quality a martial artist needed to truly grow up and reach the final peak was also the most fundamental quality, and that was to own up to their mistakes rather thane up with an excuse to cover up the mistakes.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, including the damage caused to your meridians.¡± A slight smile was hung on Master¡¯s lips. ¡°Kid, judging by the growth of your strength, even if I didn¡¯t tell you about the damaged caused by Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds to your meridians, I can guarantee that you would have been able to detect it before your meridians started to get seriously damaged. And you should have been able toe up with the correction thereafter. I pointed it out in advance so that you would take fewer detours.¡±


    Qin Fen, with a bitter smile, lightly nodded. Today, Master talked about too many things that he had never thought before. His self-confidence had suffered a huge blow.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t need to be discouraged.¡± Master looked at the screen. ¡°I am not trying tofort you. I don¡¯t know what you have gone through to have an unswerving determination that is beyond normal people. Will is the most valuable thing for a martial artist, even more important than so-called talent. Your heart will make it difficult for you to go astray on the road of martial dao. And coupled with your talent, you would have naturally discovered the problem of Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds in the future.¡±


    Master snapped his finger as Qin Fen punching the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds reappeared on the screen. However, it did not cause any damage to his meridians this time.


    It was the perfect punch!


    Staring at the screen, Qin Fen slowly furrowed his brow. ¡°Master, there was not a single change in the cirction or intensity of true energy in that punch, then, how...?¡±


    ¡°As I have said before, the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds itself doesn¡¯t have any problem. The real problem is in you, it¡¯s your meridians that aren¡¯t strong enough.¡± Master rubbed his chin. ¡°When you were growing up, the nutrition you got was only enough for normal people. Compared to the true martial artists, your nutrition was insufficient, which lead to your weak meridians. Although your physique has been slowly improving through better nutrients these days, at the end of the day, your congenital inadequacy had not made a full recovery.¡±


    <i>Congenital inadequacy? </i>Qin Fen raised his hand, touching his heart. <i>Had brother not suddenly left without any reason, perhaps the congenital inadequacy due to the shortage of nutrients would not have appeared. But then again, I would not have had been able to practice this persevering will from living alone.</i>


    <i>Congenital inadequacy or persevering will, which is more important? </i>Qin Fen stared at his own image on the screen in a trance. For a moment, he was unable to answer his own question.


    ¡°Kid, if you have time, do more of these true energy oscitions.¡± Master pointed at the screen in the sky as another video of strengthening of Qin Fen¡¯s body through repeated fundamental oscitions of true energy. ¡°Not only can these oscitions heal you, they can also strengthen your body and soul. Only, the effects of these oscitions are a bit worse than the advanced level. However, they are sufficient to repair your weak meridians. Furthermore, they also have the effect of strengthening your meridians.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s face slowly regained a gratified smile as he felt like he was finally seeing the light in the darkness. <i>It turned out that Master went in a roundabout manner and even spoke of Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, all because he was afraid that I would practice true energy oscitions a few times.</i>


    ¡°As for the other oscitions of true energy, you will have to make efforts to approach them as soon as possible.¡± Master ced his hand on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will let you experience that feeling first hand...¡±


    <i>Humm...</i>


    Suddenly, the true energy inside Qin Fen¡¯s body started osciting in an uncontrolled manner. It was the most basic oscition but this oscition gave off a more delicate and smooth feeling than the previous few. Immediately after, the true energy oscitions in Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly sped up for a while before slowing down for another.


    Qin Fen felt like several world-renowned masseurs were giving him a top-level massage at the same time. He could not help but open his mouth and let out a groan of extreme satisfaction. At this moment, it seemed that the injuries in his body were healing quickly.


    ¡°Next, several main meridians will oscite at different frequencies,¡± just as Master¡¯s voice fell into Qin Fen¡¯s ears, Qin Fen felt as if all of his bones had gone limp. It was an effect that top-level masseurs couldn¡¯t even achieve. He could really feel the injuries of his internal organs getting better.


    <i>So mystical! If the true energy oscition of different frequencies is like this, then, what about different oscitions of all the meridians? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought of this. All of Qin Fen pores opened up from too muchfort as the true energy in all of his meridians oscited at different frequencies at the same time.


    Internal organs, blood, muscles, bones!


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen clearly felt a kind offort that could not be described with words alone! As if it was the ascension from the mythical legends.


    <i>Sofortable! </i>It was so refreshing that all eighteen thousand pores in his body opened up, expelling all the ailment in his body outside.


    As soon as Master lifted his palm, Qin Fen¡¯s pores closed up once more, as the refreshing feeling quickly receded from his body.


    ¡°Do you remember what you just felt?¡± Master looked at Qin Fen, smiling. ¡°I will only let you experience it this once, therefore, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Embarrassed, Qin Fen scratched his head. That feeling was truly refreshing, so refreshing that he could hardly refuse to experience it again. If he could experience the full-scale oscitions once more, fifty percent of his injuries might even heal.


    ¡°Carefully recall it.¡± Master gave a kind smile. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not helping you heal your injuries. Healing these injuries is indeed as easy as lifting a finger for me, but it would not be good for you. Getting injured is not necessarily a bad thing. Of course, it might be bad as well, but that depends on how you do it. Any good thing can be bad, and any bad thing can also be good.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded for the umpteenth time today. Indeed he might recover quickly if someone else helped him heal the injuries, but his life would becking the process of conquering the injuries and the valuable experience of conquering the wounds as well as the improvement of his body.


    The path of martial dao would be iplete without any bumps on the road. And how could an iplete path of martial dao lead anyone to the peak? How would he ever be able to face the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong?


    ¡°Kid, although the injuries limit your strength temporarily, they give you the opportunity to have better control and avoid the impact of collisions with your opponent in the battle that would affect the healing of your bones.¡± Master looked at Qin Fen with appreciation. ¡°You have to remember that you have the firmest heart. If I help you too many times, it might speed up your recovery, but it will also give you a sense of dependence, which in turn would shake your most valuable perseverance.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen nodded once more. ¡°The true energy oscitions just now had helped me a lot already. It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s already enough.¡±


    A smiling look of appreciation appeared in Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Right! Kid, apart from the true energy oscitions, try to use the Rejuvenation Art if you have the time. It¡¯s a very good art. Those who can create healing arts are geniuses of heavens. Unfortunately, you have only learned half of this art.¡±


    ¡°Half?¡± Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, you mean to say that the true Rejuvenation Art should oscite all of the true energy when circting it!? The person who taught me it only taught me these because I didn¡¯t understand true energy oscitions!?¡±


    ¡°Smart!¡± Master raised his thumb. ¡°Apart from your perseverance, you also have a head that infers other things from one fact. With these two things, you will definitely be someone big in the future.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>It must not be that Song Jia didn¡¯t pass it to me intentionally. Maybe Song Jia herself didn¡¯t know that the Rejuvenation Art still has a deeper application method: true energy oscition </i>.


    Using the true energy oscitions without a strong control over true energy would only be harmful; there would be no benefits whatsoever. As a martial arts grandmaster, Earth Martial God Song Wendong clearly knew the stakes.


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± A slightly mournful look appeared on Master¡¯s face. ¡°Unfortunately, I was not born in the same era as the one who created the Rejuvenation Art, or else we would have exchange pointers with each other. It would have been very wonderful for sure.¡±


    ¡°Exchange pointers with Qilin!?¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. ¡°Master, you may have seen him. Song Wendong¡¯s strength...¡±


    ¡°Kid,¡± Master waved his hand, interrupting Qin Fen. ¡°He might not be as good as me, but his strength is absolutely not as what you might have heard. In this world, everything you have seen with your own eyes has the possibility of being false. Only when you have experienced it first hand can youment about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your teaching, Master.¡± Qin Fen bowed to Master like a disciple. ¡°Master wants to teach me that those who can make you look up will naturally not be any worse.¡±


    Master¡¯s figure began to blur, which happened every time he was about to disappear.


    Qin Fen arched his waist and bowed to Master, bidding farewell. Meanwhile, Master¡¯sst words before his departure rang in his ears, ¡°Okay, since you have been injured, then, advance forth with injuries! These injuries will give you another chance to make a qualitative leap. It will depend on whether or not you can take it.¡±.

 Chapter 284 - Win by Force

    <h4>Chapter 284: Win by Force</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Advance forth with injuries!


    Holding a washbasin in his hand in the bathroom, Qin Fen quietly stood before the mirror, looking at himself and recalling the warning Master had given him before he disappeared. His face was covered with beads of water that had still not been wiped.


    <i>Drip... drip...</i>


    Few drops of water that had yet to dry out dripped down from the closed faucet, creating ripples on the cold water in the washbasin.


    <i>Advance forth with injuries!? </i>Qin Fen shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Qin Fen grabbed a towel and wipe the water off his face before heading back to the pitch-ck room with a ss of clean water.


    Everything was still covered in darkness. Nheless, Qin Fen was unable to continue sleeping. The realm disyed by Master was full of iparable attraction to anyone obsessed with martial arts.


    External true energy oscitions! Having experienced the internal true energy oscitions with the help of Master, Qin Fen already knew that the external true energy oscitions were different from the internal true energy oscitions.


    The external true energy oscitions didn¡¯t need for the internal true energy oscitions to reach the peak to use it.


    So long as he understood the initial true energy oscitions, he could use the external true energy oscitions. The only difference would be in the difference in strength produced by the oscitions.


    Practicing external true energy oscitions was also tantamount to practicing control over true energy.


    Qin Fen was very well aware that if he could master the initial step of external true energy oscitions, it would greatly help him control the internal oscitions. Even if he was unable to immediately improve the control of internal true energy oscitions, he would still make great progress andy a very solid foundation.


    ¡°External true energy oscitions.¡±


    Qin Fen murmured to himself, looking at the ss of water in his hand as the bright gleam in his eyes receded.


    Usually, if a cup of water was held by an ordinary person, some ripples would appear in the water due to the holder¡¯s unstable hands.


    Looking at the clear water, Qin Fen held the cup tightly with his strong and powerful hand, so that there were no ripples in the cup of water at all.


    Ripples should appear!


    But it shouldn¡¯t be due to the shaking of his wrist.


    Qin Fen took a nce at the three broken sses near his feet and took a deep breath as he murmured, ¡°If this goes on, I might have to switch to stainless steel sses.¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes as he recalled the scene of oscitions taught by Master. Meanwhile, true energy in his body slowly surged into his palm, bit by bit.


    <i>Humm...</i>


    The water cup and the water began to vibrate at the same time. Ripples after ripples appeared in the water cup. The moment Qin Fen opened his eyes to look, the water cup in his hand made a crashing noise as a crack appeared on it.


    <i>It¡¯s broken again!? </i>Qin Fen threw what was left of the water cup in his hand. Apparently, this round of oscitions was better than the previous tries. Had Master not helped him experienced the internal oscitions, perhaps he would not have been able to reach this step.


    Darkness still shrouded the sky. Qin Fen picked up a new water cup and made his way to the bathroom once more.


    With his arm injured, the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds became even more unsuitable to use for the time being. And it just so happened to be the right time to try out and experience the external true energy oscitions in the battle.


    Slowly, the sky began to light up. Stopping the oscition training for the time being, Qin Fen stood up and started lightly practicing Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists in the narrow room. Basics were the foundation of all advanced martial arts. Soft and gentle Tai Chi Fists were the only way to reach the firm and fierce road, there was no other way to make it happen.


    Hardness in softness! Every time Qin Fen practiced the Tai Chi Fists, he always had a feeling of having reaped some harvest. Obviously, he was practicing softness, but he indeed progressed in hardness.


    Having finished practicing, Qin Fen walked out of the room and entered the canteen. The canteen, which used to be hustling and bustling withughter and curses waspletely quiet today. Almost every recruit was immersed in eating.


    Suddenly, a few dozen pairs of eyes fell upon him, shining like lightning in the dark night. Immediately, a chill rose from deep within his bone marrow. As Qin Fen cast a nce around the room, he was suddenly taken aback.


    To his surprise, he didn¡¯t find any West Asian recruits! Qin Fen furrowed his brow. Generally, every time he encountered a West Asian recruit, he felt like he was being watched by enemies. But today, these hostile res that were filled with battle intent didn¡¯t belong to West Asian recruits, but rather to the American recruits. Among them, there was an Afro-American whose gaze was filled with provocation.


    Mark Zeus! Qin Fen met Zeus¡¯ gaze head-on. Both sides¡¯ res shed in the air like they were electrical currents. Those big eyes of Zeus shone even more brightly as he slowly clenched his thick fingers into a fist and waved it at Qin Fen with force.


    Little Dragon King, Yang Lie put down the milk carton in his hand and slowly raised his head, staring at Qin Fen. Unlike Zeus, his eyes weren¡¯t full of sharp provocation but rather an invitation to fight that was hard to describe.


    ¡°Qin Fen is mine...¡±


    Suddenly, a cold battle intent rose in the quiet hall. Zeus followed the voice to the table of West Asian recruits and found Shangguan Chuanqi¡¯s junior, Mourad Tshick staring coldly at the American recruits camp.


    Mourad¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t that loud yet it was heard throughout the canteen. Upon hearing this, Caesar stared at Mourad Tschick, furrowing his brows slightly. Such a naked provocation did not take all the martial artists in the lower group into ount.


    Mourad Tschick, putting down the tableware in his hands, slowly stood up. He swept a nce through the crowd. His electric shining eyes shocked the entire crowd of recruits. <i>There is actually such an outstanding recruit in West Asia. It seems the champion of the lower group is not necessarily going to be Europe¡¯s Great Emperor, Zeus.</i>


    ¡°You want to fight Old Qin!?¡± Xue Tian screamed at the top of his voice. ¡°First, you have to ask Caesar who is in the same quarter group with you. And if you beat him, thene and ask me who is in the same group as you.¡±


    ¡°Ask you?¡±


    On the American recruits table, Brooks lightly adjusted the cap covering his face. ¡°Furious Beheader, you don¡¯t even have the chance to win the quarterfinals, if Mourad Tschick has to ask, he should ask me.¡±


    Qin Fen quietly sized up Brooks. Brooks, who was just exuding an aura like he waspletely harmless, released a sharp battle intent that could be felt by all the martial artists present in the canteen in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Oh!?¡± Xue Tian wiped his hands with a paper towel and scratched his head as he asked. There was an ignorant and curious smile on his face. ¡°Excuse me, who are you exactly?¡±


    ...


    Hearing this, Brooks was slightly shaken. Underneath his cap, his eyes sized up Xue Tian. Some recruits from the other continents chortled. Answering in such a way and using such a disrespectful approach was far sharper than any rhetorical counterattack.


    Brooks slowly took a deep breath. Such a reply was truly like the katana of Furious Beheader from the legend, always appearing when you have least expected.


    <i>Words as sharp as a knife, huh!? </i> Brooks lowered the cap with his hand, once more. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I believe you will remember me forever.¡±


    ¡°Who is he talking to?¡± Xue Tian looked at Xing Wuyi next to him with a nk look on his face. ¡°My memory is failing me these days. I can¡¯t seem to remember some small fish-like characters. Why does this man seem to be looking at me? Did I talk to him just now? What did he say a moment ago? Howe I forgot?¡±


    In the quiet canteen, the cracking sounds of Brooks clenching his ten fingers crisply rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Only after a long time did the battle intent of Brooks¡¯pletely dissipate. Underneath the cap, there was a faint smile hanging on his lips. ¡°Furious Beheader, Xue Tian, I want to see how long you can keep on pretending. If someday we have a chance to fight, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Qin Fen sat down at the East Asian recruits table. His loss did not affect his poprity in the slightest. On the contrary, his annihtion of the American aerialbat team using one hand lead to another boom in his poprity. At this point, beautiful Lin Ling¡¯s splendid victory in the sniper tournament was not so noticeable anymore.


    After a small storm, everyone lowered their heads to eat. Only Xue Tian, who usually talked a lot, kept on chattering endlessly. He seemed oblivious to the impending battle, as if he had already moved up through inside means and won the championship by default.


    After having finished their breakfast, the recruits left in groups of twos and threes.


    In the blink of an eye, only Qin Fen and several of East Asian recruits remained in therge canteen, as well as Lin Liqiang who was was eating a haphazard manner, Song Jia and Enzo Rota were left.


    <i>Swish...</i>


    Enzo Rota silently pushed a metal box to Qin Fen and pressed the button to open it.


    A few pills of different colors were lightly rocking in the metal box. One after another, strange smells wafted out of the metal box.


    ¡°So smelly!¡± Xue Tian cried out, pinching his nose. ¡°Old Enz, what the hell did you do? Why is it so smelly?¡±


    Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t say anything but he secretly pinched his nose as well.


    Du Peng¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he lightly turned his head and pinched his nose as well.


    Lin Liqiang, on the other hand, gave a thumbs up to Enzo Rota. ¡°Old Enz, your taste is really too... in the few days I haven¡¯t seen you, your taste has be weirder and weirder.¡±


    At the entire table, only Lin Ling had no change in her expression. The intense smell pervading the air didn¡¯t seem to affect her, as if she didn¡¯t smell anything whatsoever.


    Looking at the prescription, Qin Fen could only give a wry smile. <i>Old Enz had truly learned everything he could learn from Chef. He even learned how to make these weird pills highly unptable with this vor. I wonder if Chef would praise Old Enz for surpassing even him when he sees these pills.</i>


    ¡°This is...¡± Enzo Rota pointed at the red pill in the box. His face turned iparably solemn as he exined, ¡°Life or Death Pill. It can boost your internal strength for a short period of time. It is difficult to control the growth of true energy. If you are unable to control at thete stage, the true energy will burst the meridians which would ultimately lead to death. Take it with precautions, very carefully. Even antidote is ineffective.¡±


    Everyone, covering their nose, let out a hiss as they drew a breath of cold air. This pill was truly strange. Much to their surprise, it was even more terrifying than the rumored Super Berserker Pill.


    ¡°Mhmm, I understand.¡± Qin Fen looked at his old friend. This Life or Death Pill was even more overbearing than thest. Otherwise, his old friend, who had always been a man of few words, would not give such a detail exnation.


    Enzo Rota pushed the iron box to Qin Fen. The remaining few pills were concentrated Berserker Pills and Armor Pills. Everything was understandable from the instructions, there was no need for too much exnation anymore. In any case, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t a fool who would haphazardly take any medicine.


    ¡°Old Enz, you are really a man, you knew Old Qin¡¯s Life or Death Pill had been used up, so you made another one.¡± Lin Liqiang patted Enzo Rota¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I remember this thing cost a lot of money to make. It¡¯s extremely valuable. So, when are you going to give them to your buddies?¡±


    Enzo Rota sized up Lin Liqiang in a serious manner. ¡°Life or Death Pill won¡¯t have any effect on breaking through the limits of your libido.¡±


    <i>Poof... poof...</i>


    In the quiet canteen, several people on the table of East Asian recruits burst intoughter immediately.


    No one had expected that the always serious man of few words, Enzo Rota, would make such a funny joke with such a serious expression.


    ¡°Really?¡± Only Lin Liqiang wasn¡¯tughing. Rather he looked at Enzo Rota with a look of disappointment. ¡°Old Enz, you can¡¯t do this, ah! You should treat Old Qin and me equally. You doing like this is making me feel that I am out of your favor.¡±


    Enzo Rota lightly nodded. ¡°I will give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Old Enz! In addition to beauties, you are my favorite!¡± Lin Liqiang hugged Enzo Rota andughed. ¡°Then it settled! Also, it would be better to give me a pill without the side effects of Old Qin¡¯s. I believe you can do it, your buddy¡¯s sexual well-being is depending on you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Enzo Rota spread his palm before Lin Liqiang. ¡°Funds!¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Lin Liqiang looked at the box that was being put away by Qin Fen, a dreaded look appearing on his face. <i>It cost a lot for Enzo Rota to make this Life or Death Pill. I am afraid I would have to spend eighty to ny percent of the money on my hand.</i>


    The discipline of pills and biochemical beasts required a huge amount of sum to advance. Even if they were geniuses in both fields, they could not y without any money.


    ¡°For my sexual well-being.¡± Lin Liqiang took out his bank card and handed it to Enzo Rota. ¡°This still has some money, most of which have been won by Old Qin.¡±


    As Enzo Rota took the card, Lin Liqiang turned around, looking at Qin Fen. ¡°Old Qin, you have to work hard! Your buddy is depending on you to make money.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lin, in fact, we can also cooperate.¡± Xue Tian bumped Lin Liqiang¡¯s shoulder with his.


    The two looked at each other and immediately their gazes shed with sparks that only those two could understand.


    ¡°Young Master Xue!¡± Lin Liqiang gave a thumbs up. ¡°You sure are loyal to brotherhood! If there are beautiful women in the future, we will never forget you for sure.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lin, it¡¯s not just the beauties.¡± Xue Tian rested his elbow on the table. ¡°After Old Qin and I have retired, we have decided to set up a small mercenary group. I hope you can give us some support at that time.¡±


    ¡°Mercenaries!?¡±


    The people around the table looked at Qin Fen with a perplexed look. Qin Fen had never mentioned this thing with them.


    Qin Fen smiled and sighed. He had not thought that Xue Tian would still remember this. <i>Mercenary group!? If I can find clues about my brother, then, it doesn¡¯t matter I do it.</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯tugh so powerlessly.¡± A bright smile was stered on Xue Tian¡¯s face. ¡°We will certainly be the most famous mercs in the mercenary world! Don¡¯t forget, we have the skills and brains that no one has, we have to be mercs, the strongest mercs!¡±


    Under the continuous rambling of Xue Tian, the oppressive atmosphere before the fight quickly disappeared unknowingly.


    Soon, Qin Fen noticed Du Peng¡¯s eyes glued to his chest, the ce where he had put the Life or Death Pill.


    Life or Death Pill was a pill that could evoke memories of many people. Qin Fen heaved a light sigh. Du Peng knew everything that day. Life or Death Pill had also be one of his memories. And now that he heard its name again, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s figure naturally reappeared in his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xing Wuyi stood up. ¡°We should also go to the stadium.¡±


    <i>Stadium!? </i> A bright gleam suddenly appeared in Du Peng¡¯s confused eyes as a shimmering battle intent constantly jumped out from within.


    Xing Wuyi, pushing the gold-rimmed spectacles up his nose, nodded with satisfaction. Du Peng was indeed Du Zhanpeng¡¯s brother.


    The martial arts tournament was the highlight of the recruit tournament. The attraction of advancing to the top sixteen was far stronger than advancing to the top thirty-two.


    The huge stadium that could amodate eighty thousand people was almost jam-packed. Many people had even written the names of the martial artists they were supporting on their faces. The atmosphere was much more lively than the football world cup that used to be the most lively back in the past.


    Several groups of beautiful girls were also a scenic attraction in the grandstands of the stadium. Little Dragon King, Yang Lie¡¯s rallying group had finally debuted in the round of thirty-two, and their numbers were nowherecking than the people rallying for Great Emperor, Caesar.


    Sky Splitter Brooks¡¯ cheering squad was also no way inferior to Yang Lie¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s.


    Apart from the squad of cheerleaders, there were also two special groups in the audience.


    These two groups were entirelyposed of men, there was not a single woman in it.


    A huge g was fluttering amidst one of the groups, drawn on which was Lin Ling.


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Ling with some surprise. He had not expected her to have such a huge fan group so quickly.


    But looking at the g fluttering in the air, there was no change in Lin Ling¡¯s expression, not the slightest bit. As if it had nothing to do with her.


    Puzzled, Qin Fen turned his gaze at the second g fluttering in the air, which also had a beautiful girl with a slightly darker chestnut-colorplexion, letting people know that she was a part African.


    Her slightly ck skin, delicate and beautiful facial features revealed a wild yet seductive beauty.


    ¡°Africa!?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyes and searched about. Soon, he found the female soldier at the edge of the stadium. Her tight military vest wrapped around those bulging peaks of hers and her slender legs matched with shorts wrapped around her hips brought out her wild and seductive beauty to the extreme. Any man who saw her could not help but have a desire to conquer her rise from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Alice! Alice! Alice!¡±


    The fans of African beauty cheered loudly and even overwhelmed the group of fans cheering other beautiful participants.


    Unlike the other participants who remained indifferent to their fans, Alice stood quietly at the edge of the stadium, waving at her fans, which immediately drew loud cheers from many more men.


    ¡°It turns out, apart from Lin Ling...¡± Qin Fen murmured to himself as he sat back on his seat. ¡°There are other female soldiers participating in the martial arts tournament.¡±


    Before the tournament started, Qin Fen came to a box of mineral water and took out a bottle. Holding it in his hand, he slowly began to gather the true energy in his palm, bit by bit.


    He felt like it was better to do something rather than sitting doing nothing. And practicing external oscitions seemed like a good way.


    <i>Ssh.. </i>.


    The water in the bottle surged violently. Qin Fen could not help but scratch his head. External oscitions had turned into an eruption of true energy. He failed.


    Bit by bit, time went by, Qin Fen kept on practicing the external true energy oscitions with rapt attention until the start of the tournament.


    ¡°All right! Dear viewers, hello!¡±


    ¡°Today is the round of thirty-two, where thirty-two participants willpete with each other to advance to the top sixteen. I believe it will be more exciting than thest time, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Maybe!? But I am more concerned about Qin Fen. Can this injured recruit still continue to win?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! The top thirty-two participants are far stronger than the top sixty-four Had Qin Fen not been injured, perhaps it might have been worth watching. But now!? Haha, he is injured, even if he is lucky enough to advance today, so what? Can an injured participant win the championship!? Don¡¯t forget, as the saying goes, an injury to sinew or bones hurts for a hundred days!¡±


    The threementators spoke one after another, raising the warm atmosphere before the tournament once more. Only the military enthusiasts remained silent, their eyes locked on Qin Fen among the audience.


    <i>We can¡¯t judge Qin Fen with normal methods! </i>After several days of observations, the military enthusiasts finally made their unique judgment on Qin Fen.


    ¡°Today¡¯s first match is about to start with Xue Tian from East Asia Military Region on one side and Cas from Europe on the other.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Speaking of which, I know a little bit about this Cas. I heard that he is from a martial arts aristocratic family of Europe. Rumor has it that he has reached the peak of five-star level, and may break through to six-star anytime. He might not be as good as the seven-star level African recruit, but his strength is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Five-star, so what? The biggest selling point of the recruit tournament is that they all have the possibility to breakthrough anytime. After all, they are so young. They are in a stage of rapid growth. It is also the stage where breaking through is easiest. Don¡¯t forget, once there was a champion of martial arts tournament in the recruit tournament. At the beginning of the tournament, he was only at five-star level, but as a result of hisst two sessive breakthroughs, he had entered the seven-star level and finally became the champion.¡±


    A majority of the audience nodded in agreement. The biggest selling point of the recruit tournament wasn¡¯t just their fights but also their unpredictable breakthroughs, which only added to the unpredictability of the tournament.


    If one just wanted to watch a splendid battle, he or she should rather watch other martial arts tournaments held by the Federation instead of watching the recruit martial arts tournament. Like for instance, the Great Ensemble that was the most popr among all the martial artists of the Federation. It was so popr that even the Sacred Martial Hall would send their elites to participate in the Ensemble to win the first ce.


    Cas, standing quietly at the center of the arena, lightly moved his body to do a final warm-up.


    Xue Tian, holding his katana, stepped into the ring inrge stride before lightly moving his limbs as well.


    Immediately, most of the audience booed. Although thepetition was not just about kicks and punches, bringing a sword into battle immediately brought contempt from many people.


    In response, Xue Tian walked about, cupping his hands, as if it was not boos he was receiving but most enthusiastic cheers from the audience.


    ¡°He actually brought a weapon? I wonder, Cas is going to lose or not?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, having a weapon does not necessarily give you an advantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Well, Cas is actually a six-star martial artist! He had actually already broken through before the match! It seems the East Asian recruit is going to be in a predicament.¡±


    Suddenly, the audience broke into an uproar. Just the day before yesterday, a seven-star martial artist had appeared among the African participants. And now, a six-star martial artist had stepped out from the Europe side. And as the tournament continued, no one could guarantee that this six-star martial artist would be a seven-star if he reached the finals.


    Amidst the uproar, the bell to start the match suddenly rang.


    Xue Tian, who was standing at the center of the ring, clenched the katana in his hand as the true energy within his body continued to climb. Immediately, cracks appeared on the reinforced concrete underneath his feet.


    ¡°Oh my God! Seven-star! Another seven-star martial artist! East Asian recruit, Xue Tian, turned out to be a seven-star martial artist!¡± Thementator cried out in surprise. The audience in the stands had already started making noises.


    Seven-star! In the past, seldom has a seven-star martial artist appeared in the recruit tournament. But today, in just the first match of the round of thirty-two, someone had burst forth with the strength of seven-star level!


    There were already two participants who had disyed the seven-star level! In the hearts of everyone, a question mark had already been put on the champion of the tournament. Would it be this East Asian recruit or that African recruit? Or was there someone among the recruits hiding his strength?


    Seven-star vs six-star!


    Cas¡¯ pupils constricted to the size of a pin. <i>This East Asian recruit is so strong!?</i>


    Xue Tian, holding the katana in one hand, pulled it out from the scabbard in a very straightforward manner.


    The bright de along with the cold battle intent exuded a chilling intent under the sun, sending chills to everyone in the audience.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he being too shameless!? A seven-star martial artist even drew the de against an unarmed six-star martial artist!?¡± Thementator¡¯s loudints spread throughout the audience.


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately nodded in agreement, one after another. A six-star martial artist had almost no chance against a seven-star martial artist. And yet, the seven-star martial artist actually drew his de against an unarmed opponent. <i>Does this guy even have a shred of martial arts spirit!?</i>


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Xue Tian, carrying the katana on his shoulder, raised his chin and asked, ¡°Do you think we still need to fight?¡±


    Cas¡¯ eyes flickered with despair. The katana smelled of blood. It was a weapon that had been used to kill, and not just once.


    A six-star martial artist encountering a seven-star martial artist wasn¡¯t that terrifying. What was really terrifying was a seven-star martial artist that had killed someone. Such an opponent would absolutely not have zerobat experience.


    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Cas raised his hands slowly before turning around and walking down the arena under the sighs of everyone.


    ¡°What a pity! Why did he not fight? Perhaps he might have had another breakthrough in a life and death battle...¡± Thementator shook his head in an iprehensible manner, again and again.


    Cas, raising his head and looking to thementary table, pursed his lips into a disdainful smile. ¡°What!? Breakthrough!? That East Asian recruit only needs one move, just one move. And he won¡¯t show any mercy. He would simply not give me a single chance to breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! I made a fortune!¡± Lin Liqiang snapped his fingers and waved his arms vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s still a pleasure to work with Young Master Xue!¡±


    Song Jia smiled and nodded, again and again. Owing to the insider news from Xue Tian, they had indeed made a killing.


    Defeating and winning without making a single move, the odds of the two werepletely different at the betting station.


    How strong Xue Tian was, the betting station was rtively clear about it. The odds of Xue Tian winning by defeating his opponent wasn¡¯t high, but the odds of Xue Tian winning without making a single move was quite high.


    In a martial arts tournament, it was not an easy thing to win without making a move. Xue Tian could do it, but the staff who set the odds at the betting station never imagined that Xue Tian, a young man who had the chance to win the championship, would actually choose not to hide himself and directly showcased his strength entirely, putting himself in the spotlight for everyone to study him.


    <i>Does he not want to win the championship </i>? The staff of the betting station looked at Xue Tian¡¯s winning look on the screen, shocked. Everything he was doing went againstmon sense..

 Chapter 285 - Personal Glory Vs Team Glory

    <h4>Chapter 285: Personal Glory Vs Team Glory</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Suddenly, several fan groups turned quiet, looking at the participant they were supporting with worry. Who the champion would be had be even more confusing with the sudden appearance of another seven-star martial artist who had the strength to win the championship.


    Xue Tian, sitting down next to Qin Fen and cing the katana on hisp, crossed his arms around his chest and enjoyed the surprise of everyone.


    Next, a new set of names quickly shed on the huge projection screen, Du Peng vs Mark.


    The stands that had just sunk into silence turned noisier than before in the blink of an eye.


    Those who had watched the previous matches still remembered the time when Du Peng and Mark Zeus had won. Both of them had knocked their opponents unconscious with just a single move. Obviously, they were hiding a major part of their strength.


    Next, a smallmotion also broke out among the groups of recruits from various continents. This was one of the highlighted matches of today¡¯s martial arts tournament. Who would have thought that it would be their turn to fight in just the second match!


    Many people turned their curious gaze to the American recruit camp and saw Zeus¡¯ eyes, that had been slightly closed since he was seated suddenly open. Blue sparks lightly pulsated in his eyes as his robust figure slowly left his seat.


    Zeus raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun, revealing that fierce bear-like face as well as his shiny bald head.


    He took off his military uniform, baring his upper body and revealing his strong as iron muscles. From the side, his body looked like a solid wall. For a moment, no one was able to tell whether that blue lightning bolt tattoo was flickering due to the electric power from the Azure Electric Drive or if the tattoo artist¡¯s skill was just superb to the point that it gave off some kind of illusion.


    ¡°Oh! Mark Zeus stood up!¡± Thementator shouted excitedly for the first time. ¡°The recruit tournament had always been ruled by America. But in this tournament, they have repeatedly suffered defeat. Rumor has it that even their mobile armor squad and aerialbat team had already withdrawn from thepetition. It seems that they have been hit hard. I heard that he is determined to win the title of Recruit King of the Martial Combat.¡±


    ¡°I have also heard some rumors. It seems that the withdrawal of the American mobile armor squad and aerialbat team is somewhat rted to the East Asian recruit team. If that¡¯s the case, then, isn¡¯t this the case of enemies who are likely to meet each other? But I am afraid that this East Asian Recruit is going to lose this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh! The East Asian recruit also stood up!¡±


    Du Peng, with his both hands resting on the armrest, stood up slowly. His ribs slightly expanded as the calm look in his eyes turned sharp in the blink of an eye.


    Over these two days, he hadn¡¯t spoken a single word. He had always been meditating in his room, maintaining his aura and body at peak state in order to fight Mark Zeus, one of the three strongest recruits of America.


    ¡°Du Peng.¡±


    Hearing a soft call, Du Peng turned around, looking at the standing Xing Wuyi, the guy with whom he seldom had a conversation with these days, the guy who used to be vicious and trampled on his dignity as he wished.


    As their gazes meet, theirplicated gazes entangled with each other. The past resentment and hatred were melted by the affectionate gaze at this moment.


    Du Peng felt a burning feeling gush out from his chest. Looking at the tall and handsome Xing Wuyi, he suddenly had an illusion that the man standing before his eyes wasn¡¯t Xing Wuyi but... but... Du Zhanpeng!


    Xing Wuyi took a long, deep breath as he squeezed out a smile on his lips. It was Du Zhanpeng¡¯s signature smile. At this moment, Xing Wuyi¡¯s voice also turned slightly deep and concerned. ¡°Give your best.¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes turned slightly feverish as he nodded and said, ¡°I know, brother.¡±


    As Du Peng addressed Xing Wuyi as ¡®brother¡¯, both turned silent.


    Xing Wuyi nodded slowly and sat back down on his seat. Looking at the back of Du Peng as he made his way to the arena, Xing Wuyi murmured to himself, ¡°The little kid grew up! The back that used to be so tender is now filled with manliness.¡±


    ¡°Mark!¡±


    Hearing a loud and clear shout, Mark turned his head, looking at the source of the sound. Little Dragon King, Yang Lie pointed at the corner of the huge projection screen and said, ¡°Do you see that chart? Although I don¡¯t like you, I hope that the name of semi-finalist with me is yours and not someone else¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± The grave look on Mark¡¯s face turned into a big smile as he answered in a gruff voice, ¡°Little Dragon King, I too don¡¯t like you, but I would still like to thank you.¡±


    All the American participants stood up at the same time as they walked up to Mark¡¯s side and stretched their hands out, putting their hands over each other¡¯s.


    Brooks, most of whose face was hidden by the military cap and had sleepy eyes, spoke in a calm manner, ¡°Although this is very old-fashioned, we have still decided to use it.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes immediately bloomed with gratification. His body slightly trembled and a bit of heroism appeared in his aura as he ced hisrge hands over everyone¡¯s.


    ¡°Americaaaa!¡±


    Hands ced over each other¡¯s swayed up and down as everyone cried at the top of their voices. Their cries that were filled with battle intent soar into the sky.


    ¡°V! V-I-C! V-I-C-T-O-R-Y!¡±


    Pushing the palm down with great force, Mark turned around and walked to the arena inrge strides, without turning back.


    In therge arena, the two people, who should have looked smaller suddenly turned taller in the eyes of the audience. Many people even gave up on watching the screen and instead took out their binocrs to watch the most live version of the showdown.


    The American and East Asian recruits had their eyes glued to the field. This match was undoubtedly today¡¯s main event. None dared to say that he would take down his opponent with a hundred percent guarantee.


    ¡°I heard that Du Zhanpeng was very strong and had the title of top recruit of East Asia.¡± Taking advantage of his physique, Zeus looked at Du Peng from above. ¡°I always wanted to have a match with him, but unfortunately, he is dead! I heard that you are his brother!?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Du Peng¡¯s eyes flickered with pride. The obscurity he had to face as the young brother of Du Zhanpeng had now turned into his glory.


    ¡°So, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Zeus¡¯s shoulders shook slightly as visible blue arcs suddenly burst out from the lightning bolt tattoo on his shoulder with crackling sounds.


    Azure Electric Drive! If one can produce crackling sounds from electricity, then, such a realm in lightning was equivalent to the Sonic Boom Realm in the paleo martial arts!


    For a moment, thementators were staring nkly at Zeus standing on the stage. Much to their surprise, this young neo martial artist burst forth with the strength of seven-star once he made his move and had also reached such a realm in lightning at that! Theoretically, he was much stronger than the previous two seven-star martial artists! That was a realm with a new understanding of martial dao!


    ¡°Disappoint you!? You will absolutely not be disappointed!¡± Du Peng raised his chin slightly as he slowly clenched his hands into fists. ¡°My brother¡¯s blood is flowing in me, I will naturally guard his glory! Come! I will let you see the strength of the top recruit of East Asia!¡±


    The moment he finished talking, Du Peng took the lead and made his move!


    Suddenly, the strength of the seven-star level broke out from Du Peng. And owing to the microphones in the surrounding, his movement sounded even louder. From just a stamp of his foot, the debris from the surface of the reinforced concrete swished through the air like bullets fired from a gun. His footsteps sounded like thousands of troops advancing on an ancient battlefield on their horses.


    Once Du Peng made his attack, his fierce aura overwhelmed Zeus¡¯s momentum. When he spread his arms open, it was like he was holding the Green Dragon Crescent de. He gave an impression of a horse galloping and charging on a battlefield. When he flipped his palms, they gave rise to gusts of strong winds, like he was really possessed by a great general of a battlefield! No! Perhaps it should be said that he was like the Hegemon-King of Western Chu who was stillughing while beheading enemy generals and capturing their gs even when besieged by all sides.


    Although the audience and the recruits weren¡¯t personally standing on the martial arena, when Du Peng shook his shoulders and employed the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art, everyone felt like they were on an ancient battlefield.


    A saber taking on the top-level General among the tens of thousands of soldiers!


    This was the momentum of the firm and fierce side of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art. This move was even more overbearing than that strongest punch of Kyokushin Genichi. <i>I will behead all my enemies, there is no one noble other than me!</i>


    The fight had just begun, yet Du Peng disyed an extraordinary strength. There was a distance of tens of meters between the two. But Du Peng, with a shake of his shoulder and a step on the ground, creating a series of sways, arrived before Zeus in the blink of an eye and chopped with one hand from behind abruptly. A hurricane from his palm strike covered the entire space between the two as his palm chopped towards Zeus.


    Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary!


    The moment Du Peng attacked Zeus from the front, a series of intensive thunder-like ps shook the hearts of everyone and also spread to everyone¡¯s ears with the help of loudspeaker.


    The pping of his sleeves sounded like firecrackers in the celebration of a festival. And under the amplification from the loudspeakers, it even caused everyone¡¯s ears to sting a bit!


    Most of the participating recruits had the same feeling when they saw this attack. <i>If it was me there, just after seeing this fierce attack, there would really be no need to fight. As long as the opposite party came before me, I would have been defeated already. I would simply be unable to block this.</i>


    At this moment, Xing Wuyi suddenly felt like it wasn¡¯t Du Peng but Du Zhanpeng unleashing this fierce attack.


    At the sight of this, Qin Fen¡¯s pupils constricted. Du Peng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary was even more perfect than Du Zhanpeng¡¯s! The two diving arts had not yet perfectly integrated, but the strength and scope of this dominating attack had surpassed that of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s.


    Zeus¡¯s eyes flickered with blue electric arcs. Facing Du Peng, who could deform a Chery QQ with one blow, there was not a shred of fear on his face. He lowered his waist and crossed his arms before sweeping them outwards like a scissor with a twisting force, scissoring them at Du Peng!


    ¡°Paleo martial arts! Dragon w! Dual Coiling Dragons!¡±


    Thementator cried in shock. To his surprise, Zeus, who was the poster child of neo martial arts, was actually using Dragon w, a paleo martial art, instead of neo martial arts for Azure Electric Drive!


    The audience gasped a breath of cold air together. Zeus¡¯ Azur Electric Drive had a special ability of paralysis. Coupled with Dragon w¡¯s ability to pierce through and discharge electricity, it could even deform the iron railings of prisonspletely! If Du Zhanpeng¡¯s palm was electrified and pierced through, how much strength could he y? Perhaps both his hands would bepletely broken by Mark Zeus with just one sh.


    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectation, when the ultimate skills of both sides shed, Du Peng¡¯s sleeve twisted in the blink of an eye. And under the entanglement of both sides power, that sleeve burst into pieces instantly, fluttering like snowkes between the two!


    In the blink of an eye, blue electric arcs suddenly jumped out from Zeus¡¯ arms, creating a visible of electricity, which could even cook the flesh on Du Peng¡¯s arm the moment it came in contact. Immediately, the fine hairs on Du Peng¡¯s arm, as well the hair on his head, stood erect as a sharp pain shot through his arm, as if his arm was being grounded by a huge press.


    While Du Peng¡¯s arm was twisted between Zeus¡¯ arms, the five fingers of Du Peng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary separated and quickly struck his arm like a pianist ying the most beautiful music on the keyboard.


    Nihility Finger Flicks of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder!


    Zeus suddenly felt a numbness spreading down through his bones the moment they were hit! Zeus was shocked by the sudden weakening of Dual Coiling Dragons¡¯ power <i>. How is it possible? </i>Generally, it was he who used the Azure Electric Drive to electrocute others, but today, he was the one being electrocuted by others!? He could not fathom this!


    In the blink of an eye, Zeus¡¯ arm muscles began to swell uncontrobly as his blood started surging like a stream.


    <i>Crack...</i>


    A crisp sound of muscles and bones shing with each other rang as the three arms shed with each other. Du Peng¡¯s sleeve was torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Zeus quickly pulled his ten fingers from Du Peng¡¯s arm as he fiercely raised his right knee and kneed towards Du Peng¡¯s jaw, taking advantage of his height.


    The basin-like huge kneecap swished through the air, giving rise to the howling of winds. Facing such a gale of wind, Du Peng¡¯s uniform pped constantly as if this gale could blow him away.


    Meanwhile, Du Peng¡¯s arm went numb from the shock as the electric current shot straight to his shoulder and rushed to his heart! When a human heart is given an electric shock, it could even make a dead heart start beating. And when a beating heart is given an electric shock, the current can paralyze the heart muscles, impairing the heart function, disrupting the blood flow, which in turn would lead to insufficient oxygen, which would make the body feel tired.


    The sharp, de-like ten fingers of Zeus immediately left ten red spots on Du Peng¡¯s arm. With the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary blocked and unable to advance, Du Peng¡¯s pressed forward as he retracted his arm and elbowed downwards, ruthlessly smashing on the basin-like kneecap.


    <i>BOOM! </i>The elbow and kneecap shed with a muffled, thunder-like p. Taking advantage of the recoil from the blow, Du Peng pulled a seven to eight meters gap between the two. In the next moment, he immediately charged at Zeus like a bullet again the moment his feet touched the ground. Shaking his shoulder that was used for the cleaving cavalry, he mitigated some of the damage he had taken and quickly transferred the true energy into his arm as another Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary swished through the air.


    Just as Zeus¡¯ right foot hit the ground, pieces of reinforced concrete flew everywhere; the reinforced concrete had been cracked in several ces. Before Zeus had the chance to dispel the numbing feeling on his knee, he was taken aback by Du Peng¡¯s second charge.


    <i>So fast!? </i>Zeus shook his ankle as he ran the Azure Electric Drive to his kneecap! While at it, he disyed the Dual Coiling Dragon, once more!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    After another lightning-fast exchange, both sides separated again. Owing to the sh, everything went ck before Zeus¡¯ eyes. Discovering that Du Peng used another Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary after retreating, he was shocked over and over again. <i>Is this guy unafraid of electricity? Does he not feel the slightest bit numb? Why does my arm feel so numb? Why does it feel like my body isn¡¯t listening to mymand?</i>


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    As the third Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary shed with the Dual Coiling Dragon, the surprise in Zeus¡¯ eyes diminished. <i>The power of this Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary is much lower than the previous two!</i>


    Zeus didn¡¯t entangle his arms with the cleaving cavalry like before. He took half a step with his left leg and promptly twisted his waist. His body was like a high-speed tank. His step made a rumbling noise, sttering countless pieces of reinforced concrete everywhere, crashing into Du Peng¡¯s chest.


    Paleo martial arts! Eight Extreme Fists, Iron Mountain Thrust!


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes bloomed with a sharp gleam! <i>Chance! Phaseless Water Bird Art ¨C Water Bird Twisting the Neck! Even if he can¡¯t chop Zeus¡¯ head, cutting his carotid artery will not be a problem!</i>


    <i>Well!? </i>Xing Wuyi was stupified. Contrary to his expectation, Du Peng didn¡¯t use the Phaseless Water Bird Art. Instead, he tapped his right foot on the ground, sidestepping to the left side and avoiding the oing blow before he thrust his two fingers of his left hand straight towards the back of Zeus¡¯ ear like a long spear on an ancient battlefield!


    Finger Thrust of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder!


    Ears were the most difficult part of a human body to temper. And it was also the key location where several acupoints intersected. Listening to the swishing sound, Zeus dropped his left elbow and twisted it counter-clockwise, turning it into a spear with a thick end and smashing it at Du Peng¡¯s fingers.


    <i>Why did he use the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art again? </i>Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. <i>He gave up such a perfect opportunity to use the Water Bird Twisting the Neck. Du Peng is too stubborn!</i>


    Under the lightning-fast exchange, as those weak-looking fingers of Du Peng ruthlessly shed with Zeus¡¯ iron-like elbow, both of them staggered forward. For a moment, they were back-to-back against each other.


    Whether Zeus wanted it or not, he had no choice but to kick back like a donkey towards the back of Du Peng¡¯s heart. His thick and strong leg was like the legendary hammer of Thor, his trousers pped against the winds, making muffled thunder-like ps.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The same time Zeus kicked, Du Peng did the same. Owing to the explosive force of both sides, both of them were sent flying like two shells, opening a distance of thirty to forty meters in the blink of an eye.


    As their feet touched the ground, their bodies could not mitigate the inertiapletely. Only after having stepped three times could theypletely stabilize themselves.


    The audience waspletely shaken by this thunderstorm-like lightning-fast exchange. <i>This is is just the round of thirty-two! Why is their level much higher than the finals of any of the previous recruit tournaments? Are they really new recruits?</i>


    While everyone was still reeling from the shock, Zeus¡¯ robust body suddenly shook, followed by his back, chest, his thick arms, and legs. In the blink of an eye, a dozen pinky finger-sized wounds broke open as blood gushed out from the wounds like a bloody mist, as if his blood was under some tremendous pressure.


    <i>What¡¯s this?! </i>Tens of thousands of the audience members were surprised at the same time. <i>Du Peng did not hit Zeus on those ces, why did he suffer such injuries?</i>


    In an instant, Zeus¡¯ robust figure turnedpletely bloody. It seemed like he had been badly injured. At the sight of this, a majority of American recruits clenched their fists in worry. Their eyes were glued to that slowly grinning face of Zeus.


    Watching Zeus happily smiling on the screen, the audience knit their brows, one after another, puzzled. <i>This guy has suffered such injuries and yet he is smiling!? Like he has won!?</i>


    <i>What a close call... </i> Zeus wiped the sweat off his forehead. <i>What a scary paleo martial art! Clearly, I have been hit in this ce, yet the power exploded from another acupoint! Had I not pushed this power out in time, I am afraid it would have burst in my body in a hundred different ces a thousandth of a secondter. Then, I really would have been seriously injured.</i>


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Du Peng opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. Blood kept dripping down from his two fingers, again and again. Even the other eight fingers were slightly twitching as blue arcs of electricity jumped between them..

 Chapter 286 - Spirit of Never Backing Down! Standing Up!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Spirit of Never Backing Down! Standing Up!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The huge stadium fell into silence for the first time since the start of the tournament.


    To their surprise, they had fought in such a fierce manner in this short exchange! What¡¯s more, they were not even able to tell clearly as to who finally gained the upper hand in this exchange.


    Zeus stared at Du Peng¡¯s palm with an odd gaze. <i>Paleo martial arts is truly scary! Particrly the sh attack, it does tremendous burst damage. Who would have thought that sh attack in paleo martial arts could attack acupoints?</i>


    <i>And this is not even the scariest thing about it! </i>Zeus lightly moved his left elbow. <i>The hidden energy in the attack in the most terrifying! It¡¯s almost like an invisible power. If the intercepting gird created from the blue arcs in my body had not blocked it, perhaps I would have been unable to notice the hidden energy entering my body, let alone expel it instantly.</i>


    <i>Phhh...</i>


    Zeus exhaled deeply. The lightning bolt tattoo on his shoulder and back started pulsating with a blue glow. Now, there was no need to hide anything anymore. Zeus, slowly taking the stance of Eight Extreme Fists, issued amand to the Azure Electric Drive chip in his body, and at the same time, pushing hisbat power to one hundred and twenty percent.


    Du Peng, on the other hand, let out a long howl and spewed out the extravasated blood with it. Next, he gently pped his left palm like a bird that was about to rise into the air; gently and gracefully like a beautiful ballerina,pletely unlike a soldier on a battlefield.


    As for his right hand, he clenched it so forcefully that the air he grasped made a popping sound, just like the bursting of a balloon. Even the airflow was almost visible to the naked eye.


    One side was as loud and explosive as a lightning bolt, while the other was as soft as yarn!


    Everyone who saw this scene gasped in surprise one after another. It was already extremely difficult to focus on hardness and softness together, let along using hardness and softness at the same time. This level of difficulty was even higher than Qin Fen¡¯s Tai Chi Fist that he had shownst time!


    Nowadays, everyone was a martial artist. Among the audience, while the majority were martial artists who had yet to reach the seven-star level, there were also martial artists who had surpassed the seven-star level. Even they deemed Du Peng deserving of praise for his performance.


    On the other hand, a sh of surprise appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. To his surprise, Du Peng¡¯s growth had surpassed his estimation. <i>This guy¡¯s previous obsession to chase after his brother haspletely turned into regret. And has even advanced further.</i>


    The young recruits in the stands held their breaths, one after another, nervously looking at both sides of the arena. The next battle would determine victory and defeat! The participants might be young, but their bodies and true energy had not reached a true all-rounder. So, no matter who took the bait, he would suffer a crushing defeat in the end. And there would never be another breakthrough on the spot due to iparable spiritual stimtion, leading to total physical recovery and defeat of the enemy!


    Spirit was not omnipotent. At this point, it was hard to say whether the defeated side could even keep his life.


    The audience stared at the screen with their eyes wide. The victory and defeat may be decided in a single moment. Watching it first hand was far better than watching the slow-motion reyter.


    ¡°East Asian recruit, you are truly good. Among our peers, I have only seen a few who can reach your level. Seven-star level and sonic boom realm! They are sufficient for you to stand at the pinnacle of younger generation martial artists. However, there can only be one winner! Your road to the Recruit King of Martial Combat hase to an end.¡±


    As Zeus locked on to Du Peng from the distance, a feverish brilliance broke out in those eyes of his which were flickering with blue electrical arcs. Every muscle on his bared body was pulsating continuously. The blood on his skin was sent flying by the pulsating muscles, which hit the ground and rolled continuously, coagting with the mud without breaking apart.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The movement of Du Peng¡¯s palm became softer. He looked at Zeus and slowly said, ¡°There is only one title of Recruit King of Martial Combat, and I have no intention of giving it to you.¡±


    Zeus¡¯ eyebrows that were shimmering with blue electrical glow twitched. He took a step forward and burst into brightughter. His unscrupulous and condescendingughter deafened the quiet arena even more so, owing to the multiple mikes in ce.


    Zeus, this name was taken from the king of the gods in Greek mythology! God was always high and aloof!


    At the end of Zeus¡¯ughter, Du Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red as blood. He mmed his feet on the ground, kicking his long legs that were like those of a warhorse with the full brunt of his force, but his body swept across the ground as elegantly and beautifully as a swallow. A distance of a few dozen meters was shortened in the blink of an eye.


    Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary¡¯s start, followed by the Water Bird Void Movement Technique of Phaseless Water Bird! Although the two exercises were not inplete harmony, their sessive use was still very shocking.


    As Du Peng¡¯s Water Bird Void Movement pushed him just under two meters away from Zeus in a sh, he cast the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary with the ice-cold killing intent of an ancient battlefield!


    This Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary wascking in usual multiple changes. It didn¡¯t leave any room for maneuver and was simple and direct as it aimed toward Zeus¡¯ head! The ce he had stepped on seemed to have some kind of small size explosives installed; the ground exploded with bangs. His body gave rise to gales of wind blew the resulting dust and debris from the explosion into the air for a long time, just like a small-sized sand storm.


    Du Peng didn¡¯t need to ce his palm into position. If Zeus had long hair, the wind from his palm alone would have been enough to give him a mid-split haircut.


    Facing Du Peng¡¯s fierce blow that could make a hole in a car¡¯s roof, Zeus¡¯ eyes bloomed with a blue glow as heunched a counterattack.


    Getting a nickname of Zeus at his age, Mark didn¡¯t avoid the attack ¡ª he prevented it! God didn¡¯t have any reason to dodge an attack from a human! Every inch of muscle started bulging even more so than before. The blood in the veins at his back started flowing at a faster speed, making a buzzing noise, just like the sound of bowstrings on an ancient battlefield. Immediately after, electrical arcs as thick as ropes surged out from his body underneath that ferocious gaze of Mark¡¯s.


    Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s eyes went wide as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Overload!?¡±


    In paleo martial arts, there was a way to boost the martial strength by burning the blood essence. Everyone had given it a general name: Demon Disintegration Art. This kind of technique was very detrimental to its user¡¯s vital essence. After the battle, its user wouldpletely lose hisbat force for some time and would need a serious rest.


    Neo martial art, which had been developed on the basis of paleo martial arts, had naturally inherited this self-mutting method to boost thebat force. And, although it was easier to apply, it resulted in far bigger seque.


    ¡°Seven-Star Burning Energy Method!?¡± Noticing Du Peng¡¯s red-as-blood eyes, Xing Wuyi also cried out involuntarily, surprised.


    Both men in the ring were quite clear that when they had exhausted all of their means and strength, they would very likely use this technique. Normally, they could have the assistance of biochemical beasts and pills to decide the oue. They would not have any need to resort to such a tragic approach.


    But in today¡¯s battle, whoever didn¡¯t use it would very likely be defeated!


    On the ring, neo martial artists, like paleo martial artists, emanated the deste war spirit of an ancient battlefield! Zeus¡¯ back muscles and veins burst forth with a final tremor as his body stood up!


    This move made Du Peng feel like he was on an ancient battlefield, facing tens of thousands of archers and countless arrows, filling up the sky and earth.


    Zeus was desperate!


    With his back muscles taut as bowstrings, Zeus¡¯ fists that were wrapped in a ring blue electrical glow and making explosive sounds with the air, covered Du Pengpletely.


    This was A Salvo of Ten Thousand Arrows, the ultimate skill that Zeus had improved upon ording to his own condition!


    <i>BANG! BANG! BANG!</i>


    Under Zeus¡¯ lightning-fast three punches, Du Peng¡¯s Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Calvary was like a General amidst salvos of arrows on an ancient battlefield, waspletely negated.


    Zeus¡¯ A Salvo of Ten Thousand Arrows did not stop at all; he had no intention of stopping until thest arrow had been fired! Blue after-images of Zeus¡¯ punches covered the entire space before Du Peng in the blink of an eye. The blue electric glow was filled with full of high voltage current, which could not only shock the enemy but also its user as well! Every punch of Zeus was like a deadly arrow covered in impulse current.


    In response, Du Peng nted his feet on the ground, taking a horse-riding stance. His left shoulder that was employing softness turned firm and fierce with a shake as he withdrew his right arm, which also shook at the same time. Immediately after, the left and right side of his waist twitched as he moved his arms upwards.


    Thousand Bone Breaking Punch of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder!


    <i>BANG! BANG! BANG!</i>


    Neither side could retreat anymore. The first one to retreat would be the loser and most likely to end up dead.


    This fight was not just about winning or losing but rather about life and death!


    Each punch of A vo of Ten Thousand Arrows was fatal. Once it was cast, it was like the Yangtze river flowing towards the east. At the sight of this, the corner of Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s eyes twitched continuously. A desperate God was terrifying. <i>No wonder Zeus dared to say he wanted to win the championship. He is indeed in the first group in this tournament.</i>


    <i>Tired...so tired...</i>


    After every hit, Du Peng felt his arm gopletely numb as if he had grabbed a high voltage wiring. Even his body began to feel tired, albeit slowly. Every time he raised his arm, he felt like he was lifting a thousand pounds. What¡¯s more, blood slowly began to trickle down from the corner of his mouth.


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes began to blur. Even his ears seemed to be unable to hear the thunderous bangs from the collision of their punches.


    <i>Who is this? Why is he not falling? Is his body an instor? </i>Every time Zeus shed with Du Peng, a tiny wound would always appear somewhere on his body, from which blood immediately flew out.


    <i>What kind of punch is this? Why? There is an electrical grid inside my body, but why is it unable to block his hidden energy? Why can¡¯t I stop my body from getting injured, again and again? I can¡¯t fall! Will my blood bepletely drained? Why are the bones of my arms feeling numb? I am so tired, I can¡¯t hold it anymore...</i>


    ¡°These two...¡± The grin on Lin Liqiang¡¯s face had already disappeared. He was staring at the screen with a faint admiration. ¡°Their bodies have already surpassed their limits!? Are they...supporting their bodies with sheer spirit?¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s face, on the other hand, was devoid of any expression; none could make out what he was thinking. <i>Their bodies are purely fighting on instinct. Their spiritual concentration has reached its peak, allowing them to disy the strength they couldn¡¯t exert generally. It is impossible for them to improve their speed, strength, and skill for the time being. Even if some kind of miracle urred by chance, it would still be impossible.</i>


    Who was going to win? Who was going to lose? This fight had already gone beyond the point of prediction, it could no longer be predicted by any martial artist. They werepeting on a spiritual level, and not just the physical level.


    <i>Win! I have to win </i><i>! </i>The fine hairs of Zeus¡¯ eyebrows stood erect as the arm of A Salvo of Ten Thousand Arrows stalled for a moment, giving Du Peng¡¯s fist the opportunity to open up a gap.


    <i>Chance! </i>Under the excitement from the chance, Du Peng¡¯s blurry eyes bloomed with an unprecedented desire for victory. He screwed and thrust his right arm with rotational energy that could drill through everything in its path, like an ancient long spear piercing straight towards the pce.


    <i>Hey... </i>At the sight of this, the corner of Zeus¡¯ eyes rose with a smile as his arm of A Salvo of Ten Thousand Arrows drew a strange arc, rushing straight towards Du peng¡¯s abdomen.


    <i>What¡¯s this!? </i>Little Dragon King¡¯s mouth was agape with incredulity. <i>This is Zeus¡¯ A Salvo of Ten Thousand Arrows when he has decided to perish together with the enemy! Has he gone crazy!</i>


    <i>BANG! BANG!</i>


    <i>I hit him!</i>


    The very same thought shed in the minds of both young martial artists at the same time. Immediately after, Zeus¡¯ body was sent flying, as if a high-speed Porsche Cayenne had crashed into him. At the same time, blood suddenly gushed out from several dozen ces on his body. And when he crashed into the ground, his body slid a dozen meters beforeing to a stop.


    His bare, powerless, defenseless body was as fragile as a child. This skid abraded his body in dozens of ces. His back was almostpletely abraded and bloody.


    Du Peng¡¯s body, on the other hand, was like apletely dead shrimp. Having taken the full brunt of Zeus¡¯ punch, his body flew five meters above the ground with blue arcs jumping about his body, again and again. After a dozen meters or so, his body heavily crashed into the ground, creating a cloud of dust as his body slid a dozen meters on the ground beforeing to a stop.


    <i>Chi... chi...</i>


    Du Peng, lying on the ground, convulsed, again and again. He kept on coughing blood, no less than Zeus. For a while, his body was surrounded by electric arcs that made cracking noise, charring his white skin in many ces. The high voltage current had severely burned his skin to the point where his internal organs were visible to the naked eye.


    The real horror of Azure Electric Drive was revealed before everyone, bit by bit.


    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack...</i>


    The skin on the majestic body of copsed Zeus cracked in dozens of ces, once more. Blood kept gushing out from them like it waspletely free of charge. Even his bones kept making cracking sounds.


    On the huge screen, Zeus¡¯ body distorted bit by bit, as if he would be torn apart anytime. The terrible hidden energy of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Art unleashed itself, bit by bit.


    The huge stadium sunk into silence. It was so silent that one may even hear a pin drop.


    Everyone was staring nkly at the two copsed and unconscious young martial artists, wondering who won.


    Several referees were also staring at each other to find out who had won.


    Who won? For a moment, the referees were also unable to decide.


    After having discussed in a low voice, the referees came to a decision that either the two sides were tied or whoever stood up first, won.


    If the recruit camps of both sides were willing to ept the tie, then, they would have toe together and sign to confirm.


    <i>Tie!? </i>Qin Fen turned his head, looking at the spectacled Xing Wuyi, who slowly shook his head. With his eyespletely fixed on the charred body of Du Peng, he replied in an iparably firm tone, ¡°He won¡¯t agree. Even if he dies, he still won¡¯t agree. Let¡¯s respect him, this is hisst glory and dignity. We don¡¯t have the qualifications to trample on it.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie.¡± Brooks, who was half-lying on the seat, asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do I think?¡± Yang Lie stared quietly at the convulsing body of Zeus and lightly shook his head. ¡°I am not thinking anything. I respect Zeus¡¯ wishes. He said he will meet me in the semifinals, so he won¡¯t agree to a tie. He wants to win. I would like to see myrade win.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Brooks suddenly sat up straight as he raised the military cap that was covering his face high, revealing his handsome and dashing face. ¡°Then, let¡¯s watch ourrade win together!¡±


    A tie!? No one on either side was willing to agree. Everyone on referee seats looked worried. <i>How can they stand up in their states? This is not helping them, this is just watching theirrade die, in and simple!</i>


    ¡°Now, I am going to announce...¡± thementator cleared his throat. ¡°Both martial artists on the arena, listen up. Whoever stands up, wins! If you both stand up, you will continue to fight until only one of you is standing!¡±


    Owing to the huge loudspeakers, the announcement spread to the audience in the stands and into the ears of two on the ring.


    <i>If I stand up, I can win... if I stand up, I can win... I have to stand up!</i>


    <i>Pa... pa...</i>


    Du Peng¡¯s fingers lightly twitched.


    Zeus slowly opened his eyes, looking straight at the sky. His nk pupils were enough to tell everyone that he only opened his eyes on instinct; he could not see the color of the sky.


    The two were lying on the ground. Each of their slightest movements transmitted to everyone¡¯s eyes through the huge screen.


    <i>T </i><i>hey are alive! Both of them are still alive!</i>


    That deep fist imprint on Du Peng¡¯s abdomen didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of any recovery.


    Although the cracking of Zeus¡¯ bones had already stopped, just like Du Peng, he also didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of any improvement.


    <i>Stand up!? </i> Tens of thousands of audience were in doubt. <i>How can they even stand up in their current state? Just having force themselves to wake up is almost a miracle itself!?</i>


    Time passed, second by second, but the two didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of standing up. Slowly, Du Peng¡¯s twitching fingers came to a stop, while Zeus¡¯ nk eyes began to close, bit by bit.


    Stand up!? They were still unconscious!?


    ¡°I repeat, whoever stands up, wins. He can advance to the next match!¡±


    The announcement reverberated through the stadium once more. Nheless, the two didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of an ounce of improvement.


    ¡°Zeus!¡± Suddenly, Yang Lie stood up as he gathered his true energy at his throat and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Do you still remember what you said to me just yesterday? Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to meet me in the semifinals? How are you going to meet me when you are lying on the ground?¡±


    Zeus¡¯ closed eyes opened, once more, as a sliver of a bright gleam returned to those nk eyes. Nevertheless, Zeus was still lying on the ground, showing no signs of any movement or any change in his expression.


    ¡°Zeus!¡± Yang Lie pointed his index finger at him. ¡°Do you still remember what you said to me yesterday? It seems, the glory of American recruits is up to me, Yang Lie to protect!¡±


    <i>Glory!? Glory!? What Glory!? </i>The bright gleam in those nk eyes of Zeus became more apparent as his eyes suddenly widened.


    <i>Glory! Yes! American recruits¡¯ glory!</i>


    ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, Zeus screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°The glory of America! I will defend it!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yang Lie sat back on his seat with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°I will leave it to you, I will trust you this once.¡±


    <i>So painful! Every cell in my body is paining! </i>I n the blink of an eye, Zeus¡¯ face was covered in sweat. His muscles kept on twitching, again and again.


    <i>So painful! I have never been in such pain! </i>Zeus¡¯ eyes kept on wandering about. <i> Is there a single bone in my body that ispletely intact?</i>


    <i>Stand up...I have to stand up...I have to stand up!</i>


    ¡°Du Peng!¡± Xing Wuyi also stood up straight like a pole. ¡°Open your eyes and see who is watching you from the sky! Look up and see who it is!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? I am so damn tired...¡± Du Peng muttered to himself as he opened his bleeding eyes. ¡°Who is it... is that... brother... is that you? Haha, I let you watch my ludicrous performance... I know, I know if I keep lying down, I won¡¯t be worthy to call myself your brother. I will stand up, I have to...¡±


    It was already impossible to fight. With their injuries, the fact that these two people were awake was already no less than a miracle.


    Now, it was just about who would stand up...


    ¡°Stand up... stand up... stand up...¡±


    As the tens of thousands of viewers muttered in low voices, their voices slowly gathered together and formed a kind of vibration. Their whispers at the beginning turned into ardent shouts.


    ¡°Stand up! Stand up!¡±


    The roars shook the entire stadium.


    <i>Stand up... I have to stand up...</i>


    Stood!


    Zeus stood up with a bounce of his body. In the blink of an eye, Zeus¡¯ dark body was covered in glistening beads of sweat as they mixed with blood and rolled down along his body. Every muscle on his body was constantly twitching. There was a smile on his face that was even uglier than crying. His eyes were radiating with iparable pride.


    Zeus stood up. Zeus truly stood up, even though his legs were already broken at more than a dozen ces.


    ¡°It turns out... my bones are broken. I stood up...¡± Zeus¡¯ facial muscles twitched as he said, wearing a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult...¡±


    <i>SWISH!</i>


    Du Peng sat up and ced his palms on the ground for support, making the action to stand up.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The corner of Zeus¡¯ eyes twitched a dozen times in just one second as he stared at Du Peng in a daze. With his arms ced on his knees for support, he repeatedly shook his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t... please don¡¯t. I really don¡¯t have the power to continue, please don¡¯t stand up...¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, a trembling Du Peng actually stood up after some sways and quivers, looking straight at the blue sky. <i>Brother... I stood up. I really stood up. Even though my internal organs are injured to the point that they have stopped functioning, I stood up...</i>


    As both of them stood up, they would have to continue fighting as per the rules.


    Zeus¡¯ face had a wry smile. <i>What kind of opponent is this? Obviously, this East Asian recruits body is not strong enough. Azure Electric Drive must have paralyzed all his internal organs already, right?</i>


    <i>Fight!? </i>Zeus took a step as another round of sweat and pain jolted his body, wrecking every nerve and cell of his...


    One step...two steps ... three steps...


    Zeus took a long time to cover a short distance of a few dozen meters, so long that it felt like a century.


    Qin Fen raised his head and calmly said, looking at the nearby referee, ¡°There is no need to fight, the oue is already clear.¡±


    <i>Ah!? </i>The referees were taken aback. Qin Fen raised his leg as he made his way into the arena.


    <i>The fight isn¡¯t over. If the side of any participant enters the ring, it¡¯s equivalent to admitting defeat by the side of that participant! Is East Asia throwing in the towel?</i>


    Zeus stared nkly at Du Peng. <i>This man has long passed out, but his body is still standing. He only heard that he could win if he stands up. Even if he was unconscious, he still stood up.</i>


    ¡°You win.¡± Qin Fen lightly nodded to Zeus as he gently ced Du Peng on the ground and gestured the emergency team toe up.


    ¡°I won.¡± Zeus trembled slightly, staring at Du Peng on the ground. ¡°This is a respectable opponent. I didn¡¯te to thispetition in vain.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Qin Fen nodded in agreement. ¡°Perhaps, you guys will still have the chance to fight in the future.¡±


    ¡°I am looking forward to it...¡± As Zeus¡¯ taut nerves finally rxed, his body fell backward. Yang Lie immediately took this robust man in his arms. ¡°It was a good fight.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then, we will meet in the semifinals.¡± A smile was hung on Zeus¡¯ lips as he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°I will see you in the semifinals...¡±


    Yang Lie looked at the unconscious Zeus before turning his gaze at Qin Fen. ¡°In order to pay homage to myrades, I will bring out my strongest strength in this match.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Qin Fen, following behind the medical team, turned back and looked at Yang Lie. ¡°I will stand at the peak, and I will be waiting for your challenge.¡±

 Chapter 287 - Standing at the Peak and Looking Down at the Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 287: Standing at the Peak and Looking Down at the Heroes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Standing at the peak, waiting for your challenge!?</i>


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes twitched a bit as he looked at Qin Fen from head to toe. <i>How arrogant!? All the recruits were brought down to the challenger¡¯s level with just one sentence.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to reach the peak.¡± Yang Lie slowly puffed his chest and answered proudly, ¡°I will stop you from reaching the peak!¡±


    <i>Stop me!? </i>Qin Fen just gave a smile; he didn¡¯t retort. <i>Wait for today¡¯s match to be over, we will see who will be standing on the peak and looking down on the heroes and who will be looking up to the strong to challenge; it will be as clear as day.</i>


    In the second match of the round of thirty-two, Du Peng lost and Mark Zeus was the winner!


    A discussion broke out among the excited audience just as the match ended. It was totally surprising and marvelous, even more than the finals of previous martial arts event of recruit tournament!


    A burst of apuse rang from the stands. The audience was giving apuse to both sides. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Zeus may have won the match, but Du Peng didn¡¯t lose either.


    It wasn¡¯t a tie! Both participants were the winner!


    After a simple clean up of the arena, Yang Lie stood quietly at the center as a contender of the third match. He never even nced at his opponent; his eyes werepletely glued on Qin Fen.


    <i>Stand at the peak! You want to stand at the peak!</i>


    As the arena for the start of the third match rang, Yang Lie stood still in his ce proudly. But the top-level aura of power of seven-star martial artist cracked the reinforced concrete under his feet.


    <i>Seven-star! Another seven-star! Three games, seven-star martial artists have appeared in all three games!? </i>In the previous tournaments, just being able to see one of them was already good enough, yet three of them had appeared in just the beginning of the martial arts tournament. This tournament hadpletely subverted all the previous recruit tournaments.


    The audience may have been surprised by the reappearance of a seven-star martial artist, but they were not too surprised.


    Rumor had it that Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie was known as the top recruit of America. He was stronger than Mark Zeus. And since Zeus was a seven-star martial artist, it would be more surprising if the Little Dragon King was just a six-star martial artist.


    <i>Seven-star!</i>


    Having seen the thunderous blows of two seven-star martial artists in thest match, Yang Lie¡¯s opponent wisely chose to admit defeat. Such a battle simply had no significance. Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie simply would not give him an opportunity to have a breakthrough in the middle of the battle. Yang Lie would just need half a move to decide victory and defeat. His opponent would not even have the chance to sense anything.


    ¡°American recruit Yang Lie wins...¡±


    The announcement of winner and loser was broadcasted through the loudspeakers. Immediately after, Yang Lie pointed at Qin Fen in the East Asian recruit section before pointing his thumb to his chest. He looked proudly at Qin Fen with his chin raised high before turning around and striding back to the American recruits resting area.


    Challenge! This was the most naked challenge in front of eighty thousand people!


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Qin Fen. They were left wondering how this popr injured yer would respond.


    To everyone¡¯s disappointment, Qin Fen didn¡¯t respond in any way! He just sat quietly in his seat with no apparent change in his expression, whatsoever.


    ¡°American recruit...¡±


    Qin Fen watched the fourth match. Both contenders of this match were rather unknown. Although their strength was simr, the fight waspletely one-sided. From the beginning, the American recruit started off in a desperate manner,pletely overwhelming the African recruit. And very soon, he kicked down his opponent and won the match.


    ¡°European recruit Caesar...¡±


    Everyone suddenly became excited as the names were called out.


    Yang Lie of America and Caesar of Europe!


    Yang Lie was already a seven-star martial artist, what about Caesar?


    Just like thest match, Caesar looked about with his arms crossed behind his back, overpowering his opponent with his aura of the Emperor of Martial Combat.


    The moment the bell to start the match rang, the shocking strength of seven-star level broke out from Caesar¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. Just one look from him made his six-star opponent raise his arm in surrender.


    <i>What¡¯s going on here? </i>Many of the audience members curiously turned their gazes to Caesar and Yang Lie. <i>Their opponents didn¡¯t need them to reveal their seven-star strength to win. So, why would they reveal their cards without any scruples? Don¡¯t they know that revealing their cards too early in the game would make them an object of research?</i>


    Chen Feiyu inteced his fingers as he looked at Caesar¡¯s back. This man had also been affected by Zeus and Du Peng¡¯s fight. His battle intent had beenpletely stirred. Instead of bing aughing stock by hiding his head and showing just the strength of the six-star level, he simply chose to reveal his strongest strength, disying his ambition to win the championship.


    Seven-star! Seven-star!


    Both Solomon and Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks disyed their seven-star level in their respective matches. The audience had already been ustomed to this star-level. On the contrary, everyone was even more filled with anticipation. They were looking forward to these seven-star level contenders to encounter each other and show an even more brilliant fight.


    Seven-star!


    Another seven-star! Everyone was shocked to see Mourad Tschick from West Asian Military Zone on the ring.


    The appearance of Mourad Tschick had reignited the expectations of the audience that had originally been ustomed to this star-level.


    The audience wasn¡¯t excited about the current match of Mourad Tschick but rather, his next match.


    Being the contender of the fourth group, if Mourad Tschick won the match, his next opponent would be the European Great Emperor ¨C Caesar.


    A seven-star martial artist could no longer shock the audience. But if it was a showdown between two seven-star martial artists, the effect was immediately different from before.


    Seven-star, another seven-star!


    Mourad Tschick opponent, a European recruit red at Mourad Tschick. Unlike the other contenders, he didn¡¯t choose to throw in the towel but rather took the initiative to attack.


    Mourad Tschick, standing on the ring, kept on staring at Qin Fen, and not at Caesar, who may very well be his next opponent. In those hatred-filled fiery eyes of his, there was no one else besides Qin Fen. Even Caesar, the Great Emperor of Europe could not enter his eyes.


    As for his opponent on the arena, it was needless to say!


    Mourad Tschick didn¡¯t spare so much as a nce at his opponent. With a shake his wrist, the long spear behind him, like a red-whip or a poisonous snake, swished through the air like a red lightning bolt, piercing straight into the opponent¡¯s abdomen.


    The long red spear was deeply nailed into the thick reinforced concrete. Blood flowed down the red spear, dripping on the ground, drop by drop.


    The European recruit looked at the long spear stabbed into his stomach in disbelief. <i>Clearly, I had avoided the blow, why is it still in my stomach? Is this the difference between a seven-star and five-star martial artist?</i>


    Mourad Tschick pulled out the red spear from the recruit¡¯s stomach with a flick of his wrist as blood gushed out from the wound like a pir.


    Even at the end of the match, Mourad Tschick never even spare a nce at the fallen opponent, neither did he looked at the coldly ring Caesar. He just kept on staring at Qin Fen with widened eyes.


    There was no need for any verbal threats or provocations. The bright red blood and the wounded opponent was what Mourad Tschick wanted to say to Qin Fen.


    Another martial artist had been seriously injured in the round of thirty-two. Very soon, Mourad Tschick¡¯s opponent was carried away by the medical team.


    After several other matches, the audience broke into hues and cries before thementator even had the chance to call out the name shing on the screen.


    Qin Fen! Qin Fen, the East Asian recruit, who had defeated a four-star martial artist by just employing the strength of two-star level and the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists used as an exercise routine by the elderlies, was finally on the stage.


    Standing at the center of the arena, as Qin Fen looked at his opponent before him, an ancient proverb shed in his mind: enemies often cross paths with each other.


    His opponent was an American recruit.


    The calm battle intent and firm gaze in Qin Fen¡¯s opponent¡¯s eyes were saying that even if Qin Fen was a seven-star martial artist, he would not admit defeat to Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen lightly took the stance of Arhat Fist¡¯s Rising Stance. His entire figure seemed particrly tranquil, but his eyes were as deep as hell.


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s expression, Yang Lie¡¯s expression suddenly changed. <i>This aura... how does this aura give off an aloof feeling, like the aura of a grandmaster? How is this possible? Is he imitating the aura of a grandmaster?</i>


    Suddenly, Caesar raised his eyebrows. <i>This aura!? It seems even higher than my aloof Emperor aura of looking down on all living beings!? Has he been living by a grandmaster¡¯s side since his childhood? If so, did he get contaminated with a grandmaster¡¯s aura?</i>


    The American recruit was ring at Qin Fen with hatred. He simply could not see Qin Fen¡¯s aura, not having arrived at that level. He only instinctively felt that this guy was difficult to deal with.


    As the bell rang, the American recruit let out a roar as a faint metallic gloss appeared on his body surface.


    Steel War Body ¨C Qin Fen was quite familiar with this neo martial art. Many scions of rich families would often choose this kind of powerful defensive neo martial art that had strong adaptability to survive in the wild and provide a very goodbat power.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    The reinforced concrete underneath the feet of the American recruit was simply unable to withstand the blow of a tenacious art like Steel War Body. The subsequent powerful counter-thrust from the m sent the tall and robust recruit to Qin Fen. His huge fist made a piercing howl as it arrived before Qin Fen in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Very powerful! </i>Qin Fen was slightly astounded. <i>This guy should be the number one martial artist among the five-star martial artists in the recruit tournament! He might even be able to fight equally against a six-star martial artist, unfortunately...</i>


    Secretlymenting, Qin Fen slightly twisted his ankle as he turned his waist with the help of the subsequent counterforce, gently sidestepping to one side! Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Guard from the day before yesterday was disyed by Qin Fen, once more!


    <i>This is? </i>Yang Lie was dumbfounded. No one could understand the simplicity and practicality of this Dragon Guard better than him! The momentum of this Dragon Guard was better than the Dragon Guard from the previous fight!


    Suddenly, Caesar¡¯s pupils constricted. <i>The palm hitting the opponent after this Dragon Guard might look gentle and weak but it actually sent the opponent flying five meters away! That¡¯s definitely not the cotton palm from the paleo martial arts, that¡¯s... that¡¯s the so-called external true energy oscitions by the master! Qin Fen has actually been able to do it?¡¯</i>


    In the blink of an eye, all the young martial artists, who had the qualifications topete for the championship, sat up straight, looking at Qin Fen in dismay.


    The Steel Way Body could make the muscles of the body extremely hard. But the chest of American recruit that had just been struck by Qin Fen¡¯s palm showed obvious signs of caving in.


    <i>Just that one palm was equivalent to the palm of a two-star martial artist! Qin Fen has only used the explosive power of a two-star martial artist. Although he might not have defeated his opponent, he left a clear imprint of his palm on that rock-solid Steel War Body! What kind of attack is this?</i>


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Fen, standing proudly at his ce, looked about all the recruit martial artists. ¡°Will be standing at the peak, waiting for your challenge.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the reinforced concrete under Qin Fen¡¯s feet split apart as the true energy of an eight-star level broke out from his body!

 Chapter 288 - An Expectant Fight

    <h4>Chapter 288: An Expectant Fight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°I! Will be standing at the peak, waiting for your challenge!¡±


    A promation filled with pride and lofty sentiment shot straight to the sky and echoed in the huge stadium for a long time through the loudspeakers, shocking every participant and every spectator down to their souls.


    Eight-star! Eight-star!


    After the sessive advent of seven-star recruits, Qin Fen¡¯s strength stirred the hearts of everyone. Everyone was unable to calm down! Qin Fen, who had been like a steamroller from the start of the tournament, ttening all the recruits in his path, finally showcased his hidden strength that had been the object of discussion countless times.


    Thementators were leftpletely bbergasted. ording to the information given by the organizingmittee, there had never been an eight-star martial artist in the history of recruit tournament¡¯s martial arts tournament.


    Qin Fen, after having created a number of records in the recruit tournament in session, had once again created a new record in this apex-level martial arts tournament.


    ¡°I! Will be standing at the peak, waiting for your challenge!¡±


    Yang Lie mulled over Qin Fen¡¯s rhetoric and patronizing words, giving a deadly stare at Qin Fen, who was standing in the arena and didn¡¯t leave immediately after his promation.


    The corner of Yang Lie¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. With the revtion of eight-star strength, Qin Fen¡¯s words no longer sounded arrogant. He indeed had enough qualifications to say this.


    Caesar¡¯s palm slid back and forth under his chin. His gaze was always focused on Qin Fen¡¯s palm. The true energy osciting on his palm was far more dangerous than an eight-star level martial artist.


    Even if he could employ true energy external oscition, it was rare to see a two-star martial artist leave a palm imprint on the Steel War Body of a five-star martial artist.


    ¡°Eight-star level and true energy external oscitions.¡± Caesar rested his straight back on his chair. ¡°No wonder he dared to say that he will stand at the peak and wait for the challenge even though he was injured.¡±


    The American recruit, on whose chest Qin Fen had left a palm imprint, stared Qin Fen in a daze. <i>The recruit martial arts tournament has always been for everyone topete for the championship, never has there been anyone who¡¯s practically almost taken the championship before the fighting had even started.</i>


    Knowingly or unknowingly, Qin Fen had directed thepetition into a challenge with just one move.


    He... was the Great Devil King who was standing at the peak and living in the pce of the Great Devil King! All other contestants had be the brave heroes who were going to challenge the Great Devil King!


    Many people among the audience members looked at the Qin Fen in the arena,pletely puzzled. <i>Wouldn¡¯t setting a benchmark so early in the game encourage the participating recruits to go all out for a breakthrough? What good would it do to him? If his n is to show dominance and deter the morale of the other recruits, clearly, it will alle to naught.</i>


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Fen looked about at tens of thousands of spectators and said. His in tone could not hide that skyrocketing heroic spirit of his. ¡°Hope I can encounter opponents who can force me to exert all my strength in the matches, instead of letting me take the championship easily.¡±


    Yang Lie slightly trembled as his eyes staring at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes turnedplicated.


    Caesar, on the other hand, stood up and made his way out of the stadium. In his opinion, it was pointless to watch the rest of the matches. The ultimate opponent of this tournament would very likely be Qin Fen. Not only was Qin Fen strong, but the most terrifying thing about him was that he had the heart of a powerhouse.


    If one truly wanted to be a powerhouse, he needed to have the courage to ept any kind of challenge head-on! Maybe hiding one¡¯s strength could let him stand on the throne of the champion, but he could never be a true powerhouse!


    Having taken a nce at Qin Fen, Yang Lie stood up and made his way to the exit of the stadium. ¡°Not only does Qin Fen have the determination to ept the challenges, he also has the ambition to surpass himself. Eight-star, huh!? This tournament already poses no difficulty to him. He actually revealed his strength to inspire the opponent to fight!? Very good! This courage alone is worthy of admiration.¡±


    Standing by the exit, Yang Lie turned back and looked again at Qin Fen in the arena. ¡°If you are standing at the peak, then, I will transcend the peak itself!¡±


    ¡°Eight-star!? So what!? American recruits will never admit defeat! We will absolutely not admit defeat to you!¡±


    The belligerent roar echoed throughout the stadium. The American recruit stared at Qin Fen stubbornly as he charged at Qin Fen like in a yer in American football, kicking a visible cloud of dust beneath his feet.


    ¡°Your battle intent ismendable.¡±


    By the time Qin Fen¡¯s voice rang in the American recruit¡¯s ear, the American recruit¡¯s body was already floating high up in the air with an even clearer palm imprint on his chest. Very soon after, he heavily crashed into the ground ten meters away.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the gap in our strength is simply too big.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, looking at his left palm. ¡°It seems the oscitions are closely rted to the control of my strength. The oscition of a five-star level blow is actually only twice as strong as the blow with two-star level strength.¡±


    The American recruit looked at Qin Fen in a daze. <i>Oscitions!? What¡¯s that? Is it that impact vibrations produced over a hundred times when his palm struck my body? How did he do that? Did that blow really only have the strength of a five-star level?</i>


    ¡°Referee!¡± Qin Fen turned his gaze to the referee bench. ¡°Are you still not going to start the count?¡±


    Immediately after, a hasty countdown rang from the referee bench. Qin Fen turned around and looked at the furious Mourad Tschick and gently shook his index finger. ¡°The current you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    Mourad Tschick jumped up from his seat like there were springs underneath him and red at Qin Fen with widened eyes. Next, he let out a cold snort before turning around and making his way out of the stadium.


    Unlike other eight-star level martial artists, Qin Fen had amazing control over his strength, which put him at the peak of this year¡¯s participating recruits.


    External true energy oscitions! This alone had almost eliminated any notion of the weak oveing the strong from the minds of every young martial artist.


    It was pointless to fight him without being at the same level! Unless, one was from the Sacred Martial Hall and possessed one of the world¡¯s truly top-level secret art, only then could he or she have any chance of fighting Qin Fen, who was not only amazingly powerful but also had amazing control over his strength.


    ¡°Qin Fen from East Asia wins, advances to the round of sixteen...¡±


    Thementators announced the result that had already been known to everyone through the speakers. Qin Fen cupped his fist at the lined-up martial artists in respect before walking down the arena skillfully.


    ¡°Old Qin, not bad!¡± Xue Tian patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s what I really like you about. I don¡¯t think I can beat you now.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. When he confronted Squad Leader Hao on the warship that day, he could see through a part of his strength. However, facing Xue Tian, he really couldn¡¯t see if Xue Tian was even stronger than the seven-star level.


    ¡°You are in the eight-star level, ah...¡± Xue Tian dragged his voice. ¡°It seems, I also need to ce my bets on you, to save myself from losing money.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen squinted at the nearby Xue Tian. <i>With this guy¡¯s terrifying martial arts talent, who could say that he had really used all his strength just now? What if he is simply hiding his true strength?</i>


    By the time their short conversation ended, Xing Wuyi was already walking back from the arena. His opponent, on the other hand, was being carried away by the medical team to the emergency room.


    Very soon, apart from Qin Fen and Xue Tian, every other recruit who had won their matches left their seats in a hurry, deciding not to stay for the other matches.


    It was pointless to watch the remaining matches. At the moment, Qin Fen was the real peak! If they were unable to break through to the eight-star level before they fought with Qin Fen, there was not much of a need to fight anymore.


    ¡°My God! The East Asia Military Zone is too shameless! Do they want to win by any means necessary?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! They actually sent a man in his thirties to fight in the recruit tournament!¡±


    ¡°He may be a recruit, but this is just too shameless! He joined the military at thirty. Is East Asia not satisfied with having just one monster, Qin Fen? They actually sent a thirty-year-old martial artist?¡±


    Chen Feiyu, dressed in military uniform with white bandages wrapped around his palms, stood quietly in his ce, looking at his opponent as if he simply hadn¡¯t heard the utmost sarcasm.


    A lot of noise and whispered discussions broke out among the audience. Is the <i>East Asian Military Region only going to be satisfied after breaking all the good and bad records in this year¡¯s recruit tournament? This East Asian recruit might be the oldest recruit in the history of the recruit tournament.</i>


    <i>Thirty-years-old!? </i>The spectators shook their heads one after another. It was the period when martial artists experienced rapid growth in their strength! If the strength of a thirty-years-old martial artist was good, it would not be impossible for him to reach the ten-star level!


    <i>If he is in the ten-star level!? </i>The spectators nced at each other as they cursed in their hearts, ¡°In order to win the championship, East Asia Military Region can truly be too shameless!¡±


    The military fans were very interested in Chen Feiyu, many of whom were retired soldiers, and even soldiers who had directly participated in real missions.


    Many people could feel a cold aura around Chen Feiyu, one which waspletely different from Qin Fen¡¯s overbearing and heroic aura of standing at the peak and looking down on the heroes.


    Chen Feiyu was like a wolf, and a wounded wolf at that! His fists tightly wrapped in bandages were like the sharpest ws and fangs of the wolf that could easily asunder the enemy!


    The African recruit stared at Chen Feiyu vigntly. Any recruit walking on the road of martial arts and had fought his way to the round of thirty-two was definitely not an idiot. He could clearly feel a threatening aura from Chen Feiyu, mixed in with the smell of bloody death.


    But right then, the bell suddenly rang.


    Immediately, Chen Feiyu gripped his ckened fingers hard, so hard that the air cracked under the pressure of his fists. In the next moment, seven-star level true energy broke out from his body.


    ¡°Oh my God! Another seven-star!¡±


    The tens of thousands of people in stands burst into an uproar once again. After the appearance of an eight-star martial artist, only one possibility could make the audience noisy and excited, and that was that his next opponent was also another seven-star martial artist!


    That¡¯s right!


    The moment the African recruit before Chen Feiyu admitted defeat, his next opponent had already been decided.


    Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie from East Asia, who was known as the top soldier among the American recruits!


    Chen Feiyu may only have seven-star level strength at his age, but it did not cause the audience to make light of Chen Feiyu. On the contrary, the rtively strong and insightful martial artists had all seen the horror of Chen Feiyu.


    Chen Feiyu may have a seven-star level, butbat experience seemed extremely rich. Just that casual standing stance was far more reasonable than any other seven-star martial artists. He could take a killing stance and exert a hundred percent of his strength anytime!


    That¡¯s right, it was not a stance for fighting, but rather, it was the best stance for a life and death fight!

 Chapter 289 - Cruel Top 16; Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 289: Cruel Top 16; Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The elimination round where the top sixteen would emerge from the thirty-two candidates was far more intense than the elimination round of the top thirty-two that advanced from sixty-four candidates.


    At the end of today¡¯spetition, everyone who was already surprised saw the following fight queue suddenly found that the recruits left in the top sixteen were incredibly dazzling. Many of these participants, if ced in any of the previous Martial Tournaments, would be steady champion candidates.


    However, it was unclear if this year¡¯s recruit tournament was just overly monstrous, or if the level of importance ced by each state¡¯s military region was higher than before. Besides Qin Fen, who stood alone at the peak, the strengths of everyone else were shockingly close.


    Such fight queue led people to be even more skeptical about whether the final winner would still be able to walk to the face Qin Fen if these young recruits were to fight like the battle between Du Peng and Zeus.


    The fight queue for the advanced Top Sixteen appeared on the big screen almost immediately. The first match would be the first martial artist to release a seven-star strength during the elimination round from the Top Thirty Two to Top Sixteen, Xue Tian!


    His opponent was a recruit from the American recruit camp who imed to be on par with Little Dragon King Yang Lie and had an incredible impetus ¨C Sky Splitter Brooks.


    On one side, we have Furious Beheader Xue Tian, who was carefree and seemed like he had more of a yful attitude than a fighter¡¯s attitude. And the other was Sky Splitter Brooks, who looked like he was still half asleep every day.


    The two young recruits who were incredibly strong but appeared umitted had met one another. Everyone was looking forward to seeing what kind of battle this will turn out to be.


    The second fight queue of the top sixteen into the quarterfinals also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Chen Feiyu vs Little Dragon King, Yang Lie!


    If the opponent that Little Dragon King met was any other seven-star martial artists, perhaps Yang Lie¡¯s winning scene would look a little better. But now, his opponent was the thirty-year-old Chen Feiyu whose every action was filled with an aura rich withbat experience. Although the bandage wrapped around his hand was white, it gave off a red bloody sense.


    This was yet another battle in which its results were unpredictable.


    The third fighter queue, Mourad Tschick vs Great Emperor Caesar.


    No one would belittle Caesar. With the explosion of Qin Fen¡¯s eight-star strength, many were beginning to specte if Caesar, who imed to have the instincts of a great emperor would be able to endure the feeling of being pressed down by Qin Fen? Would the strong pressure be the key to his breakthrough in bing an eight-star martial artist?


    Although the Top Thirty-two progressing to the Top Sixteen battle had just ended, many have begun to predict that Caesar would perhaps have the best chance among the young recruits to enter the eight-star level and challenge Qin Fen, who was standing solo at the peak.


    Mourad Tschick, the currentst remaining participant from West Asia in the tournament! Mars¡¯ super teen martial artist, Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s junior! With the uncovering of this mysterious veil, those who were initially optimistic about Caesar¡¯s final victory had started to show some doubts.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi! The pride of Mars¡¯ younger generation martial artists! His junior? There is no way he would be a hollow radish, right? The West Asian Military Region had been bumping into dead ends in the Recruit Tournament recently, and now it could be said that all the glory and hope of West Asia was on his shoulders.


    Would one¡¯s spirit be able to influence the battle oue?


    Before the battle between Zeus and Du Peng, many would think that strength was absolute.


    However, with the end of the tragic battle between the two sides, many people began to understand that the glory of the recruit tournament could make people create unimaginable situations.


    Mourad Tschick¡¯s hatred toward Qin Fen was a fact that anyone who was not blind could see. With the force of a hateful anger like this, Caesar would not necessarily be able to win in this battle.


    For a martial artist, money may be important, but the most important thing was glory. The glory of a martial artist was above all else! In this tournament that had gathered five military regions, everyone had an incredibly strong heart of glory within them.


    Mourad Tschick vs Caesar, who could win? Would it be Mourad Tschick¡¯sunching revenge on Qin Fen? Or would it be the stepping stone for Great Emperor Caesar to surpass the peak known as Qin Fen?


    Solomon vs Xing Wuyi, before the start of this battle, people seemed to all know the answer. Solomon, who leveled with Great Emperor Caesar would obviously be the easy winner of this battle.


    As for Xing Wuyi? Many were guessing how many attacks would he be able to withstand from Solomon before being defeated.


    Lin Ling vs Qin Fen.


    Today, almost all of the participating recruits had showcased their strongest ability under the stimtion of the other young martial artists, as well as the pressure of the unbeatable Qin Fen. Only one person remained indifferent.


    Lin Ling, this beauty who always had an emotionless expression carried out her usual own battle techniques, where she put down her opponent just with a simple karate chop. As for her strength? No one knew how strong she was.


    How strong exactly was this woman who had fought alongside Qin Fen till the end in many other tournaments, and even beat Qin Fen in the sniper tournament? She hid her strength because she had a strength that couldpete with Qin Fen, was that why she hid it on purpose? How much damage would she be able to inflict on Qin Fen?


    The huge suspense was hovering in the hearts and minds of everyone. This answer could only wait till the next time these twopete, perhaps only then would the real condition be known.


    Compared to the recruits from other regions, the African recruits could be said to have mixed feelings.


    The opponent of Golden Lion Pat from the African Military Region was actually also from the African Military Region, Giant Crocodile Kun Lai.


    The two strongest recruits from Africa had met in the elimination round of Top Sixteen progressing into the quarter-finals, bing the first unlucky ones to fight against their own people.


    Besides Golden Lion Pat and Giant Crocodile Kun Lai, there was the beautiful martial artist from America, Alice. Her luck was incredibly envied by others.


    Alice vs Zeus Mark.


    Zeus was undoubtedly one of the strongest candidate in this Recruit Tournament. He had the strength that no one except Qin Fen could look down on.


    However, although the fierce Zeus Mark in the Top Sixteen elimination round had obtained final victory and seeded in advancing to the Top Sixteen, would he still be able to continue fighting with his broken body? Or should the question be, would he still be able to stand in the battle after a few days? Would he being to the fight on crutches?


    Although the battle had not begun, Alice had already be the first person to advance to the quarter-finals from the Top Sixteen. Her luck was so good, that almost everyone was envious of it.


    In addition to Alice, good luck also fell upon the two American recruits. They were the only remaining martial artists in addition to the well-known martial artist recruits.


    However, luck sometimes would be a very important factor. Having these two American recruits whose strengths were only at the five-star level battle against each other, it was destined that one of them could enter the Top Eight lineup of extremely skillful martial artists.


    The names of the sixteen people kept rolling on the huge projection screen. The audience continued to sit in the stadium in which the battle had ended and stayed there for a long time.


    Thementator saw from the screen that Qin Fen and Xue Tian were about to leave. He quickly shouted into the microphone, ¡°May I ask recruit Xue Tian, what are your opinions on your uing opponent? How confident are you in your chances of winning?¡±


    ¡°Chances?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times, ¡°Do you think that just because his nickname is Sky Splitter, he can really split my sky? Challenging Qin Fen... he is still not worthy. Want to enter the quarterfinals? Even if I agree, my sword does not.¡±


    Some of the American recruits that have not yet left cast hostile gazes to Xue Tian instantly.


    As thementators saw this scene, they continued to ask as if the only fear they had was a chaotic world, ¡°So you are very confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have a hundred percent confidence in cutting down that guy who loves to sleep.¡± Xue Tian raised his chin and yelled at the American soldiers in a distance, ¡°Hey! The few of you, go back and deliver this message to Brooks! In the next match, I promise to change his nickname. He will no longer be known as Sky Splitter, but he will be known as Sky Fearing Brooks! Yes, it means the fear of me, Xue Tian!¡±


    The audience who had not left stared nkly at the boasting Xue Tian. It was fine if you were to bber these words if you had eight-star strength like Qin Fen. But having the same level of seven-stars between you and your opponent, such screams would only ignite the opponent¡¯s anger and fighting spirit. Isn¡¯t this just looking for trouble?


    Thementators smiled happily. The fight had yet to actually begin and Xue Tian had already spoken words like these, adding fuel to fire. This had pushed the pre-battle atmosphere to an even higher extent.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Thementator made a gesture to the technical director, and the screen immediately showed a close-up of Qin Fen, ¡°May I ask, with whom do you wish to battle the most in the finals of thispetition?¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly, ¡°It does not matter with whom. What matters is that hopefully, he will be strong enough.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter with whom... hehe...¡± Thementatorughed twice. The young man¡¯s strength was indeed eight stars, but his mentality seemed to be far above eight-star. Such tone faintly gave off the sense of a Grandmaster.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    The narrator was stunned. Xue Tian, who was standing next to Qin Fen, tiptoed on the ground. The man ran straight to the center of the battlefield like an elegant swallow. The ces that he passed did not leave a single mark.


    ¡°Everyone!¡± Xue Tian cleared his throat. His five fingers held the handle of his katana, ¡°Perhaps you would think that I was bluffing earlier. Hence, I would like to show evidence to prove that I, Xue Tian is definitely not some bluffing king...¡±


    Before his voice fell, a glimpse of blinding light burst out from his katana in the scabbard. Xue Tian held the handle with both hands! At this moment, the aura on his body had changedpletely. The carefree aura had disappeared and was reced by a cold murderous chill!


    He held the sword with both hands while his gaze was chilly and overbearing. His left foot stepped out a bit suddenly, and the sword in his hand burst into a dazzling brilliance. The light instantly shrouded every corner within a radius of three meters.


    When the sword¡¯s wind stopped, his katana had already returned to the scabbard. The killing chills from Xue Tian¡¯s aura once again became carefree. He grinned widely like a good citizen who would not harm humans nor animals.


    However, no one would look down on him anymore at this moment. Qin Fen squinted his eyes and secretly calcted the positions of Xue Tian¡¯s sword earlier. There was a huge amount of admiration in his heart. There was no dead angle in his stroke. As long as one were to be caught, the sword would create a ughter tornado, allowing others to have a good taste.


    ¡°Everyone, I will win for sure.¡± Xue Tian gave a salute to his surroundings. He smiled and said to the American recruits, ¡°The ¡®Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers¡¯ earlier was the least powerful among my swordys. You can go back and ask Sky Splitter to buy a little more band-aids. Otherwise, he will look very bad.¡±

 Chapter 290 - The Road of the Divine Beast

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Road of the Divine Beast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The noisy auditorium became quiet again. People looked nkly at Xue Tian, who was in the middle of the field. The Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers had strength like no other. People who were not of this field could see the splendid sword skills, while people of this field would see the cold killing intent and power within the skill.


    The anger in the American recruit¡¯s eyes had turned into shock. This smiling man was not just a simple seven-star martial artist, he had incredible power.


    In the previous fights between the martial artists, a bare-fisted martial artist would naturally be at a disadvantage in the face with another that was armed. Even Song Wendong must admit this point, that even if one had a fight against a divine beast level martial artist, the armed party would easily have the upper hand.


    Of course, ordinary weapons would not even have the worth of waste paper in the eyes of weapons with the divine beast title. Only if it was a godlike weapon that was specially made may be able to gain the upper hand.


    In a battle between two seven-star martial artists, if one party was very proficient in weapons, he would often be the one to achieve the final victory.


    Xue Tian, with his stroke of Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers, was definitely a master of swords; anyone could see this as long as one was not blind. Within the circle of seven-star martial artists, there were perhaps only a few people that could win against him in terms of weaponry.


    ¡°The glory of the East Asia Military Region?¡± Xue Tian jumped out to the front of the field with a faint smile, ¡°Not only Qin Fen is protecting it, I am protecting it too.¡±


    The in confidence went through the microphone and flowed into the ears of everyone. Everyone realized that the East Asian recruits of this season were all powerful, not just Qin Fen alone.


    Lin Ling, the woman that no one could guess how much strength she had on martial dao, had already disyed unimaginable strength in otherpetitions. She was the only martial artist that could really challenge Qin Fen in thispetition.


    Xue Tian¡¯s sword, Qin Fen¡¯s fist, and Du Peng, who was seriously injured and defeated due to a weak disadvantage, all had the strength to make the East Asia military region proud.


    ¡°Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian walked out of the battlefield, ¡°Going back to continue your hard training so early? That life is too boring, why not take a break?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s sighed softly, his eyes showing a bitter smile toward Xue Tian. No one in this world had the talent to the extent of being able to reach a seven-star level just by practicing a few times half-heartedly.


    ¡°I n to visit Du Peng.¡± Qin Fen said firmly, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, the physical wounds were not the heaviest wounds for him. I am worried...¡±


    ¡°As long as it is not a hard training, anything is fine...¡± Xue Tian dragged a long tone, ¡°Are you really so addicted to practicing martial arts?¡±


    <i>Addicted? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s face showed a happy smile. Although practicing martial arts was very hard, every time he felt a little improvement, he would be extremely happy.


    <i>Is it an addiction? </i>Qin Fen thought about it, smiled and nodded repeatedly, as if he was really addicted. His boundless martial dao had an unspeakable appeal.


    <i>Plus? </i>Qin Fen looked up at the figure of Song Jia which was not far from the exit. <i>For this beauty, I need to work hard! Song Wendong, the Earth Martial God, had already issued a young martial artist order to mobilize them!</i>


    Now, during the recruit tournament, the young martial artists had given face to not challenge the military. But after the recruit tournament ends? Qin Fen¡¯s ten fingers clenched hard. <i>I can not be defeated! Can¡¯t lose, not even once! If I lose once... my wife would be gone! </i>


    Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Old Qin, look at your seriousness, it seems that you are really addicted. God... I really can¡¯t imagine your lifestyle. To be honest, if you let me live your life like this, I will be crazy in three days.¡±


    <i>Three days? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s mouth twitched oddly. <i>To live like Xue Tian, I won¡¯t even need three days, I estimate that I will already go crazy from the beginning.</i>


    As the crowds converged, Song Jia stared at Xue Tian oddly and evaluated him non-stop. His Thousand Swords Break Mountains and Rivers was indeed amazing.


    ¡°Beauty... don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Xue Tian scratched his head and avoided the eyes of Song Jia, ¡°You already have a man, it is easy for me to misunderstand like this. Although some people say that it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a friend¡¯s wife, but you also have to see who your friend is. Your man is Qin Fen, I don¡¯t want to be punched brutally by his fist.¡±


    Enzo Rota who usually had no expression, had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth this time. <i>Who would have expected that there would be two different Lin Liqiangs in the world?</i>


    After thest time Qin Fen was ambushed, everyone was no stranger to the location of the hospital. They hailed two taxis and soon arrived at the hospital set up specially for the Recruit Tournament.


    Quiet wards, white walls.


    Xing Wuyi held a fashion magazine in his hand while leaning against the wall. He looked silently at one of the beautiful car girls.


    <i>Tick tock... tick tock... tick tock...</i>


    The sound of the infusion was incredibly soft. It was silent in the ears of ordinary people, but it couldn¡¯t escape the ears of any young martial artists entering the room.


    Du Peng had long woken up from thea. He stared straight into the white ceiling of the ward, as if he didn¡¯t see Qin Fen and the others.


    Xing Wuyi closed the magazine in his hand and put his index finger in front of his lips to make a ¡°shh¡± gesture.


    The ward was still quiet, as if there was nobody. The air also seemed condensed at this moment.


    Time slowly passed, and Du Peng¡¯s eyes that looked straight into the ceiling gradually showed hints of a self-deprecating light. His mouth smiled bitterly, and a tear fell silently from the corner of his eye to the bed.


    These days, Du Peng had not stopped thinking of a way to absorb all of his brother¡¯s wealth. The energy generated by the fusion of this huge amount of wealth was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. It was to the extent that even in thest second before the game started, it was still impossible topletely ept the huge property.


    ¡°If...¡± Du Peng¡¯s voice broke the silence in the ward all of a sudden, ¡°If I was the one who died, and my blood and true energy were sent to my brother, he should be able to digest the treasures from the collision of stimtion easily with the talent he possesses, right? Maybe he could beat Zeus Mark easily, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Very easily, and it would even be easy for him to win the final champion. He would walk toward the peak of martial dao to be the same as a divine beast. These are not difficult for Du Zhanpeng.¡±


    In the quiet ward, Xing Wuyi answered calmly. Like the sharpest knife, it pierced Du Peng¡¯s depressed heart immediately and forced it to breakpletely.


    ¡°Yeah, it should be like so.¡± Du Peng¡¯s eyes swayed with crystal tears: ¡°Why is it like this? Why wasn¡¯t I the one who died at the time? I don¡¯t seem to be qualified enough to be your brother, right? I could not even protect yourst glory.¡±


    ¡°Du Peng...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, don¡¯t tell me losing is not equal to zero. For me...¡± Du Peng closed his eyes slowly and squeezed the tears out from his eyes, ¡°Losing really equals to zero.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go and die.¡± Xing Wuyi casually threw the magazine in his hand, ¡°Carrying...¡±


    ¡°Die? No.¡± Du Peng shook his head slowly, ¡°I know why you guys are here. Because I am a fool, I lost. You are worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Du Pengughed lightly. Theughter caused a cough due to his physical injury. Whether it wasughter or the sound of his cough, there was endless self-deprecation.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Du Peng closed his eyes slowly. As Qin Fen turned and walked out of the door, Du Peng said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Qin Fen stood at the door. He turned his head to look at Du Peng and replied, ¡°Sorry, this time I was wrong.¡±


    After that, Qin Fen left the door with a smile on his face. Du Peng¡¯s progress was beyond imagination. In the past, when he encountered an obstacle, it was likely for him to walk into the end of thoughts.


    Today, Du Peng was defeated in battle, but his thoughts had grown.


    Sad words and self-ming questions would be a great motivation for him to ovee obstacles and make progress on the path of bing a martial artist.


    Xue Tian left, Enzo Rota left, and Lin Liqiang left...


    In the room, only Xing Wuyi was left.


    Du Peng closed his eyes and his face was peaceful. He whispered to the ceiling, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xing Wuyi smiled and opened the magazine in his hand as if he had not heard the thanks.


    ¡°I will get back the lost glory.¡± Du Peng opened his eyes slowly with a shimmering light, ¡°My qualifications are not as good as my brother, therefore I will work harder! The road of the divine beast, I will finish it, I will definitely finish it! Du Zhanpeng¡¯s legacy will bepleted, I mustplete the legend of Du Zhanpeng in bing a divine beast!¡±


    Xing Wuyi smiled again, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words from some time in the past echoed in his ears.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your qualification is not the best, as long as there is enough determination, you can create a miracle! Du Peng can do it! He can do it! Because he is my brother!¡±


    ¡°Du Zhanpeng...¡± Xing Wuyi walked to the window of the ward and looked up at the gradually darkening sky, ¡°You are right, you are always right. I will see the miracle for you and create the legend step by step. ¡±


    Qin Fen left the ward without looking back. Du Peng had ovee the obstacles in his heart. There was nothing to worry about anymore. Qin Fen could go back and focus on his hard training of external true energy oscition. The two external oscition on the battlefield had a certain chance of sess, but it had not reached its true a hundred percent oscition sess.


    In face of a top martial artist like Little Dragon King Yang Lie, the iplete true energy oscition would only be the opening of the opponent¡¯s counterattack.


    <i>Finals? </i>Qin Fen looked up at the sky. By fighting like this round by round, no one could guarantee that no one would break through and enter the star-ss of eight stars.


    ¡°Ai,¡± Xue Tian¡¯s hands were ced on his hips as he watched the back of Qin Fen and shook his head, ¡°This Old Qin is really a martial artist madman, I already know by the looks of it that he is going back to practice.¡±


    ¡°Let him go.¡± Lin Liqiang used his eyes and peered at Song Jia, ¡°Old Qin is different from us. The parents of his girlfriend are not the usual kind of firm. If they decide on something, even if it¡¯s the president, the old man would still kick him out.¡±


    A rush of footsteps led Xue Tian to look back curiously, ¡°Hey, beauty of the Air Force, is there anything?¡±

 Chapter 291 - Derangement

    <h4>Chapter 291: Derangement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Is Qin Fen here?¡±


    The anxious-looking female soldier donned a neat woman¡¯s air force uniform which shone onto others¡¯ eyes.


    Xue Tian raised his finger toward the direction in which Qin Fen left, ¡°Old Qin, just left...¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    The gratitude of the female soldier still echoed in Xue Tian¡¯s ear as she left in a hurry.


    Song Jia immediately felt smirks from Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian, but this wasn¡¯t the main issue. The most unexpected thing was that Enzo Rota, a man who never put anything in his heart, had actually cast his sights towards her as well.


    ¡°What are all of you looking at? I¡¯m not happy with the gazes from you all!¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks blushed shyly. She made a cute pout and said with a fake strongdy attitude, ¡°She is looking for Qin Fen, not for me... ¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian looked at each other, and their smirks widened.


    These days, the way the female air force soldier, Lin Jiaxuan, looked at Qin Fen was definitely not an ordinary wayrades-in-arms would look at each other. It was obvious for anyone who¡¯d seen it.


    As the saying goes, a woman is a being with sixth sense. Such a clever and intelligent person like Song Jia naturally felt something too. Out of the blue, a female air force soldier came at this time to look for Qin Fen. Even if it was not the tall and straight figured Lin Jiaxuan, her looks and body shape were equally outstanding; an absence of a rtionship was hard to be denied.


    ¡°Vinegar.¡±


    Enzo Rota made a blunt conclusion. Not waiting for Song Jia¡¯s counterattack, he turned and walked away on his own.


    ¡°Yeah, I am eating vinegar [1].¡± Song Jia ced both hands on her waist, ¡°I like Qin Fen, that is why I am jealous. That is why there is sensitivity but this is nothing! If I¡¯m not jealous, then this shows I have a problem.¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian shivered at the same time, ¡°Fortunately, my girlfriend is not you, or else there will be no happiness in our life.¡±


    ¡°Che,¡± Song Jia stared back at the two young martial artists with disdain, ¡°A man who is missed by no woman is a failed man. Qin Fen is more sessful than you both.¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian smiled and said with a sigh, ¡°Happy Qin Fen, Poor Qin Fen, Happiness oh happiness, poor oh poor.¡±


    <i>Pfft...</i>


    Song Jia gently smiled while covering her mouth, ¡°Okay, okay. Both of you don¡¯t have to tease me like this. I was just a little nervous just now. I still believe in Qin Fen. Let¡¯s go! I will follow both of you to court girls!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian¡¯s face turned a little pale. Last time, thisdy had done so once and it resulted in all the girls being courted by her! This situation had ced the two saints of love in shame.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Song Jia took one arm each from the two handsome men, and walked towards the direction of the bar, ¡°Today, let uspete and see who can get the most girls.¡±


    The figures of the two men and one woman disappeared quickly into the street.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    A long feminine call, Qin Fen looked back toward the anxious Air Force female soldier. <i>What? Had the East Asian and African recruits expanded their self-confidence? Do they n to challenge me today? Don¡¯t they know that the reflex of an eight-star martial artist is stronger than a seven-star martial artist?</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± The female soldier took a few steps and came to Qin Fen, ¡°Do you still remember Lin Jiaxuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. To see a woman¡¯s naked body and still be able to forget about her easily, this person would either be a veteran satyr or a saint who has no desire.


    Qin Fen was not a satyr nor a saint, he was just a man with normal thoughts.


    ¡°She has met a hup in her practice!¡± The female soldier said anxiously, ¡°We said that we will help her to look for General Zhao to help, but she rejected and insisted that we look for you...¡±


    The more the female soldier exined, the more questions she had in her eyes.


    For a hup to ur during the practice of paleo martial arts was a very dangerous thing and should not be treated casually. Usually, a high caliber martial artist would be sought to help in the adjustment and treatment.


    Only a true master would have enough experience to deal with suchplicated situations and have sufficient ability in suppressing the dangers of these hups. How was this man different from the others? He was considered the top eight-star martial artist among the younger generation martial artists, but to deal with theplications during the practice, it might be not sufficient, right? Why? Lin Jiaxuan was so confident that no other person than Qin Fen will be able to do so? Even for a person with such high caliber like General Zhao would be unable to treat her?


    Qin Fen¡¯s face turned more and more pale. A hup? How did another hup ur? This meant trouble. After the Jade Girl Heart Sutra was modified, it had be a unique internal art in this world. Even if a highly skilled martial artist was invited, the modified Jade Girl Heart Sutra would not be something that could be understood within a short moment. It would be tough just to identify the problem, let alone to suppress and guide it!


    <i>Song Wendong? </i>Qin Fen sighed while he shook his head repeatedly. If the Earth Martial God level Grandmaster were to lend his hand in person, it should probably be solved very quickly.


    <i>But... </i>Qin Fen¡¯s pace had elerated gradually. <i>Would Song Wendong, the super grandmaster who was highly respected even by the masters in dreams lend his helping hand for a small character such as Lin Jiaxuan? Even if she was the president¡¯s daughter, it didn¡¯t mean that they would be able to seek the Grandmaster¡¯s help. </i>


    The female soldier who followed closely behind Qin Fen looked curiously at his back figure, one resembled an inverted triangle.


    At the door of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s room, Qin Fen released a sigh and entered the room. Several Air Force soldiers surrounded the bed anxiously. They looked at the person who led them in battles that they did not have to fight and brought them back-to-back victory from the strong American and European teams. The leader with tremendous luck.


    Upon entering the room, his eyes widened. The surrounding temperature in the room was slightly high, and the source of the heat was on the bed.


    Lin Jiaxuan lied on the bed. Her bare skin was like a ripe apple and the heat emitted from her body could almost be seen with the naked eye.


    Sheid on the bed with her eyes closed and teeth clenched. The true energy in her body had be a mess. It was as if she was in magma, various parts of her memory shed in her mind, and she could not hear any sound from the outside world.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Several female soldiers stood up quickly. In their eyes, other than expectations, there were hints of suspicion.


    ¡°All of you, go out now.¡±


    Qin Fen waved his hand and pushed the back of a female soldier toward the door.


    ¡°Us, go out? Why? We have to be with captain...¡±


    ¡°If you are here, she will surely die.¡± Qin Fen interrupted the resistance from the female soldiers. How much power does the eight-star Dragon Elephant Prajna Art have? How could several of these soldiers actually match his powers? With a simple push, they all left the room.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Qin Fen mmed the door, locked the room door, returning to the bed in two steps, angrily watching a deranged Lin Jiaxuan. <i>Why is this woman so hard-headed? Didn¡¯t I already tell her to look for a muscr and considerably skilled man to help with her practice? Why did she want to practice herself?</i>


    This was no longer a hup during practice, but derangement!


    For hups to ur during practice, it would be easy to treat. If the practice had entered a state of derangement, even with the slightest derangement like the one that happened to Lin Jiaxuan, it would not be simple to be treat, even for Song Wendong.


    ¡°Deranged!¡± Qin Fen whispered with bitter hatred.


    Lin Jiaxuan, who was on the bed opened her eyes suddenly, ¡°You... you are here...¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. This woman was hardheaded, but if it wasn¡¯t for the day when her practice was interrupted by the seaside, she would not be forced to practice the modified Jade Girl Heart Sutra.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t take any more irrational actions, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyes were foggy. <i>Who wants to be irrational? It¡¯s just that to look for someone who practiced masculine internal arts, how is that an easy task? And both had to be naked! It¡¯s better to take a gamble, maybe there¡¯s nothing wrong with practicing alone and achieve breakthroughs.</i>


    Qin Fen was toozy to talk at the bedside, and quickly unbuttoned Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s military uniform with a single hand.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Jiaxuan eximed. Qin Fen¡¯s speed was too fast, and she couldn¡¯t react in time. Not only the military uniform but even the buttons of the shirt inside were undone too. Her pinkce bra could already be seen as well.


    ¡°I?¡± Qin Fen looked at the looming double-peaked bra, and blood rushed to his face, ¡°You have been possessed, and there are two ways to go about it. The first option being me just letting you die on your own. The second option would be me removing all your clothes and start treating you. As long as there is a piece of cloth on your body, your heat can¡¯t be dissipated and you can only end up being burned alive.¡±


    ¡°Is... Is there any other...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Fen shook his head hard, ¡°Hurry up and decide. To die or to let me save? The longer you take to decide, the harder it will be for me.¡±


    ...


    Lin Jiaxuan couldn¡¯t move as she lied on the bed. The mist in her eyes had already been dried by the heat in her body. She looked at Qin Fen¡¯s face, one that was not handsome, but for some reason it made her heartbeat elerate.


    <i>Papapa...</i>


    Not waiting for Lin Jiaxuan to react, the button of the white shirt waspletely undone with Qin Fen¡¯s one hand. The white skin became reddish under the heat, coupled with the firm bra, it had an allure that was hard to describe with words.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Qin Fen pulled Lin Jiaxuan up with one hand and took off her coat incessantly. He took off her shirt that was covering her smooth skin and said with anger, ¡°It is not like I have not seen you naked before. Not only have I seen it, but I have touched it too. If you continue to hesitate, then you really will be dead!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Jiaxuan stared at Qin Fen intensely. Although this was true, but being said so straightforwardly, where could a girl put her face at? Can¡¯t he be more euphemistic?


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s palm stopped at the buckle in front of the double peak of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s bra, his face flushed.

 Chapter 292 - Hard to Dissipate

    <h4>Chapter 292: Hard to Dissipate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    To open? Or not to open?


    There is no choice! Only to open!


    Qin Fen¡¯s left hand was in front of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s two peaks and slightly hesitant. Not opening thatst obstacle made Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s already heated cheeks even hotter. This situation of hesitating between opening and not opening, with his hands in front of her chests preparing to open up the key button at any time made her even more embarrassed than if he were to just open it.


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± The blush on Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s cheeks was redder than the overall pinkness of her body.


    Qin Fen looked up and gently rubbed his temples. If he saw such a beautiful body and could still make it seem like he saw an ordinary stone by the road... something like this could only be done by a legendary senior monk or a man whose certain male organ had disappeared, right?


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Qin Fen apologized. He raised his hand and pushed Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s shoulders that were as white as jade, pushing her onto the bed. He then reached his hand out to Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s belt...


    A man and a woman, sharing one room.


    The man reached his hand out toward the woman¡¯s belt. Lin Jiaxuan almost shouted out of nervousness. She wanted to tense up the muscles throughout her body but realized that because her body had been taken over, her body muscles no longer listened to her.


    <i>Snap...</i>


    The buckle of the belt on Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s military trousers was opened. Qin Fen¡¯s wrist shook. The belt that shaped her waist into the shape of a water snake flew out from her waist and made a crisp snapping sound in the air.


    With that, Qin Fen¡¯s cheeks blushed even more. But the movements of his hands did not seem to stop.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s injury could not be dyed for even a second. He leaned over and ced his hand at the back of Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s waist. The two made a form of an extremely intimate hug.


    Lin Jiaxuan just shut her eyes hard, Qin Fen¡¯s right arm was injured, leaving only one left arm to endure the weight. The action of taking off the pants would be even more inconvenient. He could not take them off quickly from two sides like how he could have with two hands.


    To take off the pants as quickly as possible, he could only put his one hand on her back to first pull down the part of the pants that wrapped around the buttocks.


    With one hand, it was obviously impossible to avoid some frictional collisions.


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm had to hold Lin Jiaxuan, whose muscles were unable to produce force, and also had to pull her pants down...


    Lin Jiaxuan felt a big hand slip through her buttocks. Both her butt cheeks were almost touchedpletely by the other person¡¯s hand.


    ¡°En...¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s spirit shivered slightly. The scene of Qin Fen giving her treatment by the beach the other day once again emerged from the depths of her memory. She felt that Qin Fen was a lot more determined this time. There was no sense of dy, and definitely no intention of taking advantage. Even thest line of defense in her most mysterious zone had melted like ice in the hands of Qin Fen.


    After getting rid of thest obstacle, sweat had appeared faintly on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead.


    Lin Jiaxuan wanted to move her long, slender legs to cover up her shameful private part, yet she could not seem to exert any strength.


    Qin Fen locked his focus forcibly and reached out to grab Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s soft and tender feet.


    As her feet entered his grasp, a thought immediately crossed Qin Fen¡¯s mind: <i>so silky...</i>


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s eyelids twitched several times. A man¡¯s head and a woman¡¯s feet were ces that could not be touched simply by other people. Her feet that had not been touched ever since she was a kid were actually held with someone¡¯s hand today. Some kind of inexplicable numbness that could almost overpower the heat in her body rushed along her spine directly to the back of her head.


    Qin Fen exhaled deeply. His five fingers pressed quickly on every inch of skin on Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s feet. The true energy of this woman had been turned into aplete mess, even her muscles had suffered a severe impact. If he only straightened out the true energy in her body, this woman would possibly end up being a handicap that was partially paralyzed.


    Completing a treatment, but creating a handicap? Qin Fen did not want to do such useless work. If he were to save someone, let it be aplete save!


    Foot, calf, knee...


    Lin Jiaxuan screamed silently in her heart. <i>What is Qin Fen trying to do? Is he going to press all the way up like this? Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m going to be fully touched by him? </i>


    ¡°To tell the truth, I really don¡¯t want to do this.¡± The position of Qin Fen¡¯s palm massage had surpassed her knees, ¡°If I don¡¯t press open your muscles first, then even if I help you tten the possession, you will probably be partially paralyzed. If we can find someone else to help massage you, naturally, I will be willing to do so. However, the requirement of energy for this is extremely precise. If you think that there is someone among your friends who can control her strength to my level, I can let her do it.¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan closed her eyes tightly. <i>Who among the recruits can have the control power of the current top recruit, Qin Fen? What is the difference saying and not saying this statement? His... Where is his hand touching? </i>


    Lin Jiaxuan could no longer continue closing her eyes. Her pair of beautiful eyes with misty water vapor had severalplex emotions beating constantly. She wanted to look, to look at this man who had touched her whole body.


    The sweat on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead became the size of a mung bean gradually. This kind of rescue was testing the strength of a man too much. His hand had already reached Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s lower abdomen.


    If he could avoid this part, Qin Fen really did not want to circle around here. But if he didn¡¯t touch this part, even if Lin Jiaxuan would not be disabled in the future, there would a possibility that a situation of infertility would ur.


    A series of currents passed through Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s spine. Her pink cheeks blushed even more. She could no longer look at Qin Fen and closed her eyes quickly.


    Qin Fen sighed. <i>This woman was indeed too sensitive. He did not even touch her most private part, yet...</i>


    At this moment, Qin Fen suddenly discovered that it was notpletely a good thing to have an extremely sensitive sense of smell. If his sense of smell was not this sensitive, this utmost awkward situation could probably be avoided.


    In the small room, the beautiful woman¡¯s naked body was covered in sweat and constantly moaning from her mouth. Qin Fen began to admire the fact that he was about to reach the legendary saint stage. He could actually remain not overwhelmed under such a situation.


    ¡°This is actually a really good ce to practice.¡± Qin Fenugh had a sense of self-deprecation. He looked at a certain part of him that had a serious physiological reaction, ¡°It¡¯s good. To use treatment as the base of practicing one¡¯s control of strength, this is the actual best ce.¡±


    After the frontal massage waspleted, Qin Fen shook his palm. The body of Lin Jiaxuanid t on her stomach on the bed and began receiving the massage.


    After the series of massages, Qin Fen¡¯s uniform was soaked. In addition to her sweat, Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s scent was also mixed with the smell from her physiological reactions.


    ¡°Next, is the adjustment of true energy.¡± Qin Fen smiled bitterly while shaking his head, ¡°You are really lucky to have the problems when I have a slight grasp of oscition. If you were to have problems earlier, I would be extremely tired out even if I could cure you.¡±


    The true energy of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art entered Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s body. Qin Fen cleaned up his spirit.


    The most basic internal oscition of true energy was slightly easier than an external oscition. To transfuse true energy into another person to undergo true energy oscition, this kind of thing was a little harder than the basic true energy oscition, and a little easier than the basic oscition of external true energy.


    Between the two, Qin Fen began to doubt if Lin Jiaxuan got possessed on purpose because she wanted to help with his practice of true energy oscition. This kind of power control practice could coincidentally help make up for the problem of insufficient experience in external oscitions.


    With the help of oscitions and the help of the revised Jade Girl Heart Sutra, the treatment speed was even faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Qin Fen opened his eyes and quickly dressed Lin Jiaxuan, who was still in a stunned state, single-handedly. He pushed open the door, covering a certain part of his body, and ran madly, ignoring the gazes of other female soldiers.

 Chapter 293 - Another Major Tournament Started

    <h4>Chapter 293: Another Major Tournament Started</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Jiaxuan, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Jiaxuan, are you alright?¡±


    In a small room, several concerned female soldiers asked many questions.


    Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around her legs while she stared at the corner of the room nkly. Her long hair drenched in her sweat added a little enticing charm.


    She curled and never moved, the true energy in her body that revolted hadpletely subsided. Having profited from the disaster, her strength improved tremendously with the help of Qin Fen and she immediately reached the peak ability of a six-star.


    After the revolt of true energy had calmed down, her face was supposed to return to the initial fairplexion. However, her face had turned into a deeper tone of redpared to when she was deranged.


    Just now, in this small house, the scenes that were overwhelming to the bone marrow constantly reyed in her mind. Lin Jiaxuan didn¡¯t know if she was ashamed or she had other emotions.


    She moaned like a slut in front of Qin Fen, her body did not have the ability to resist the touch from the other party!


    <i>What will Qin Fen think of me? Lin </i>Jiaxuan looked at the wall with a sluggish look. <i>Does he think of me as a slut? Should I tell him that I am still a virgin?</i>


    ¡°Jiaxuan, are you alright?¡±


    Several female soldiers looked at Lin Jiaxuan¡¯s bed worriedly. Other than sweat on the bed, there was something else on the bed that could only be produced under certain physiological circumstances.


    <i>Could it be? Qin Fen in this room, did he just... to Lin Jiaxuan...? </i>Several female soldiers saw the same suspicion in the eyes of theirpanions.


    Qin Fen walked out of the room and noticed that the sky waspletely dark. The sky had already been conquered by the moon and the stars and it was no longer the afternoon from when he entered that room.


    He looked at the reaction of a certain part of his body. Qin Fen repeatedlyined and hoped that this would not happen again in the future as this situation was really nerve-wracking.


    Whenever his eyes closed, Qin Fen¡¯s mind sh backed to the alluring scene. The strong visual impact left a deep impression, which made the body even more difficult to calm down.


    He looked at the sky... Qin Fen¡¯s face suddenly turned hot and his footsteps got faster and faster.


    Super Eight.


    In the budget hotel of the Federation, a soft knock on the door travelled into Song Jia¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me...¡±


    <i>Kacha...</i>


    When the door opened, Song Jia had a white towel wrapped around her body. She stared with her beautiful eyes and disbelief at Qin Fen who walked in from outside.


    ¡°You...¡± Song Jia¡¯s cute little nose smelled the air twice hardly and looked at Qin Fen¡¯s soaked clothes from head to toe with both her eyes. Her beautiful little mouth whispered, ¡°There is a woman¡¯s smell, must¡¯ve been a beauty.¡±


    ¡°Jia Jia...¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. ¡°Can I take a shower here first?¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Song Jia took a few steps back from the bathroom. After Qin Fen stepped into the bathroom, her head popped in between the gap of the door. ¡°I may not be a jealous person, but my own man was contaminated with the smell of other women and another strange smell on top of it. So you better give me a reasonable exnationter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± As Qin Fen promised, his clothes had already been removed. He turned his head and looked at Song Jia, who did not intend to remove her head and asked, ¡°How long are you going to stare at me?¡±


    ¡°Until you are naked, of course.¡± Song Jia pouted and said in a serious tone, ¡°My man has such a good body, of course I must take a good look at it.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head with a bitter smile. She had hung out with Lin Liqiang for a long time, it seemed like Song Jia was also contaminated with the guy¡¯s aura and became more perverted.


    Qin Fen took off thest piece of clothing, and Song Jia¡¯s mouth praised him continuously, ¡°Even with the best artist resurrected, upon seeing your body, they could only exim with regrets that they had not aplished enough and would be unable to carve such a perfect figure.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qin Fen sighed and opened the faucet to wash away the sweat on his body.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Song Jia¡¯s line of sight moved downwards and her pinkish smiling face suddenly turned red. She yelped, fled back to the room. and only a voice that had not been scattered flew into Qin Fen¡¯s ear: ¡°You are so naughty, you actually...¡±


    Qin Fen walked out of the bathroom and saw Song Jia hiding under the nket, like a harmless white rabbit. He couldn¡¯t help but climb onto the bed.


    Without any verbalmunication, their eyes met. Song Jia stretched out her almost glowing arms in the midst of darkness, gently clutched Qin Fen¡¯s neck and gave him a deep kiss.


    After they made love, Song Jiaid quietly in Qin Fen¡¯s strong arms and held onto Qin Fen¡¯s body tightly as if this man would suddenly fly away.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Fen. Although it was not the first time they did this, it filled her with happiness every time.


    She quietly listened to Qin Fen¡¯s statement on how the sweat and the smell came.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s that woman.¡± Song Jia puffed her cheeks, pouted and said, ¡°I suspect that she purposely let herself enter derangement.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, <i>how could someone deliberately enter the state of derangement. Maybe the woman had her own reasons that she couldn¡¯t tell?</i>


    ¡°Husband...¡± Song Jia hugged Qin Fen. When in private, she likes to call Qin Fen that. ¡°Honestly, is it hard to persevere?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. The basis of a rtionship was trust. If anything was hidden, it meant a distrust of both sides. Besides, Song Jia was also a clever woman. If you lie to her, you may be able to deceive her once, but could you deceive her for all eternity?


    Although this incident was somewhat awkward and absurd, he still had no intention of hiding it.


    ¡°That...¡± Song Jia¡¯s face was red and her voice became softer, ¡°Does my part feels good to touch, or hers...¡±


    In the dark room, it could still be seen that Qin Fen¡¯s face blushed red. This question was too saucy. How would Lin Liqiang answer this question?


    After one-thousandth of a second of thinking, Qin Fen quickly replied, ¡°Hers? I don¡¯t remember what it feels like, I only remember that Jia Jia¡¯s has the most wonderful feeling.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Song Jia smiled very happily. Although it sounded very fake and like Lin Liqiang¡¯s style of answering, it was what women liked to hear, and naturally, she was not an exception.


    ¡°Let me reward you.¡±


    <i>Po...</i>


    Qin Fen had another kiss on his face and he suddenly became hotter. <i>How can you forget certain things?</i>


    ¡°Husband, can I sleep on your shoulder today?¡±


    ¡°En...¡±


    In the dark, the young couple quickly became silent.


    Song Jia peeked at Qin Fen in the dark. With a happy smile on her face, there was a speck of a sour vinegar [1] smell. Her mind reyed the way Lin Jiaxuan looked at Qin Fen a few days ago.


    <i>That woman... </i>Song Jia furrowed her brows and secretly inside her heart, she was sure that Lin Jiaxuan must be interested in Qin Fen!


    To treat a woman who was deranged was more tiring than fighting against an eight-star martial artists for three to five rounds. Qin Fen has once again entered the dream realm and started a true energy oscition practice with Vile King Zeng Yicheng.


    The sun rose again. Qin Fen awakened from his dream and found Song Jia sitting by the window while looking at the scenery outside the window. He was stunned entirely for a while.


    A faint sense of happiness rosed slowly in his heart, and Qin Fen¡¯s mouth had a sweet smile. To have such a beautiful thing could be said as a huge blessing.


    However, this blessing was too big and it was not easy to swallow it all! Qin Fen remembered the person behind of Song Jia, the Earth Martial God Song Wendong.


    Although he has not yet met the Earth Martial God, Qin Fen could feel the stubbornness and tyranny of this old man.


    Qin Fen got up. Song Jia held a clean, hand-washed, dried uniform in her hands that she then put on for him slowly.


    ¡°Husband, good luck today.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fen looked at Song Jia who buttoned his shirt. ¡°Today¡¯s match is probably the easiest since the start of the tournament.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Song Jia looked up at Qin Fen who had a confident smile, ¡°The two biggest highlights of the recruit tournament, one being thebat event, and the other the small team cooperation event. I heard that all continents will send their elite recruits. Some of them may be the elites on martial dao and elite in otherbination situations. The intensity of each previous session is even more than that of thebat event.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it used to be very intense, but this time the main event should be only thebat event. As for the small team cooperation tournament?¡± Qin Fen smiled. ¡°Xue Tian¡¯s will definitely be a headache for many opponents. Lin Ling¡¯s marksmanship is even more of a headache. As for me, I will be the terminator of the first round of the small team round robin today.¡±


    Song Jia tiptoed and kissed Qin Fen¡¯s face, ¡°My husband will be the best.¡±


    Qin Fen touched the ce he was kissed, ¡°For this kiss, I will take down the first round today!¡±


    ¡°Your opponent seems to be the Americans.¡± Song Jia held on to Qin Fen¡¯s left arm and walked out of the door, ¡°Maybe Little Dragon King Yang Lie, and Sky Splitter Brooks will go into battle, don¡¯t take it too lightly.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately... Zeus Mark is seriously injured.¡± Qin Fen was slightly disappointed.


    They walked out of the hotel and had breakfast with everyone in the canteen. Song Jia found that the atmosphere of the East Asia recruit table was even more rxed than in the past, as if they were not participating in the team cooperation battle.


    Xue Tian drank the fifteenth cup of milk and stuffed two eggs in his mouth, ¡°Old Qin, you have to work hard today!¡±


    Qin Fen also stuffed an egg in his mouth, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t n to work hard?¡±


    ¡°With you, do I still need to work hard?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s confident expression had the watching Brooks and Yang Lie feel strange, <i>how could someone be so confident in the cooperation event just by relying on Qin Fen alone to win?</i>


    After they had their breakfast, the recruits from every continent went to the stadium immediately and waited for the broadcast on the big screen.


    Xue Tian, Xing Wuyi, and Lin Ling followed Qin Fen to the arsenal before the arrival of the East Asian small team and selected their weapons.


    As soon as they walked into the room, Xue Tian¡¯s arm wrapped around Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder while he pointed at the corner of the arsenal andughed, ¡°Buddy, that one-ton Thunderstorm is calling you.¡±

 Chapter 294 - It’s that Ferocious! One Person Swept One Team!

    <h4>Chapter 294: It¡¯s that Ferocious! One Person Swept One Team!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a not-sorge temporary arsenal, the one-ton, rectangr-shaped Thunderstorm was held in the hands of a mobile armor.


    Qin Fen smiled. The rules of the small team tournament were understood. This was a special tournament that tested of the cooperation between the recruits from the various continents against those opposing recruits. From this tournament, it could be directly showed which recruit team was the best.


    At the same time, it would be possible to observe the simple yet effective tactical coordination that the various regions hade out with these days. But it was mentioned beforehand that no recruits would be allowed to operate mobile armors during the battle. The appearance of the thick and huge armors would have made the tournament lose its initial concept.


    Of course, the armed fighter ne parked outside the military arsenal was also ced there as a routine and not really for the recruits to operate.


    ¡°Wow! What are the American recruits doing?¡±


    The narrator stared at half of the screen and was surprised to find that Little Dragon King Yang Lie had used tools to dismantle the M134 Vulcan cannon from the armed fighter ne.


    Two M134 Vulcan cannons were dismantled under the torment of Little Dragon King Yang Lie and Sky Splitter Brooks.


    These two weapons that could fire six thousand rounds of bullets per minute in theory which would be able to form a super firepowerwork if it were in their hands.


    Thousands of spectators gasped and praised in unison. The American recruits seemed to be not only prepared forbat, but was also overstanding even in the aspect of weaponry! The two M134 Vulcan cannons by itselfposed a powerful firepowerwork, and it seems like they almost had victory locked on.


    ¡°Oh God... the kings of the American recruits have finally begun to really show their true colors! Let us pray for the East Asian recruits!¡±


    ¡°Yes! The firing speed of six thousand bullets per minute! That is one hundred bullets per second!¡±


    A few beautiful cheerleaders from the American recruits released piercing excited shouts from the thousands of audiences at this instance. The long-awaited break out was finally here.


    In the crowd, a group of military enthusiasts stared at the screen silently. These American recruits¡¯bat methods could almost be called shameless cheating! How could they use a fighter ne¡¯s weapon! An anticipated fierce battle confrontation would bepletely destroyed by the two M134 Vulcan cannons, turning this into a boring tournament.


    ¡°Thunderstorm?¡±


    Qin Fen stood under the huge mobile armor and looked up at the metal-made monster with a faint smile on his lips. The information provided on the maic card did not have any mistakes. It was known as the super hurricane, Thunderstorm. It actually appeared in the temporary arsenal of the squad confrontation.


    ¡°Oh, what is the East Asian recruit doing? Is Qin Fen trying to operate a mobile armor?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s obviously forbidden in this tournament. If he really wants to use anything from the mobile armor, why not use Thunderstorm!¡±


    ¡°Haha, your jokes are too much. Thunderstorm is rumored to weigh a ton. Despite that the rumors that say Qin Fen has a nickname, ¡®monster¡¯, he is not a real monster after all. No matter how you see it, it is impossible to move Thunderstorm...¡±


    A loud exmation abruptly interrupted thementator¡¯s teases. Even thementator himself had widened his eyes and looked at Qin Fen on the screen.


    <i>What is this young East Asian recruit going to do? Does he really want to use Thunderstorm that weighed one ton? If it is true, is he even still human?</i>


    Thousands of spectators looked at the screen, dumbfounded. Qin Fen took tools from Xue Tian to disassemble Thunderstorm from the hands of the mobile armor. The super-skilled action reminded people of the best assembly staff in a mobile armor factory at work.


    <i>Kacha...</i>


    Qin Fen who stood on the arm of the mobile armor finally dismantled the huge Thunderstorm. He carried the Thunderstorm that weighed a ton and jumped from the robot arm to the ground. Both his hand operated the Thunderstorm like he was handling a simple semi-automatic rifle.


    After the inspection waspleted, Qin Fen tested the vibration performance of the weapon by swinging Thunderstorm horizontally.


    The image transmitted to the sky above the stadium and the huge stadium was in grave silence.


    The American recruits who were excited with two M134 Vulcan guns and the supporters of the American recruits had their faces turnedpletely green.


    Qin Fen waved Thunderstorm that weighed a ton like waving a matchstick, making people suspect that it wasn¡¯t really Thunderstorm, just an imitation made of stic foam brushed with ayer of very bright paint.


    The eyes of the military enthusiasts twitched slightly. They took back the contemptuous eyes that had been cast towards the American recruits and retracted the previous usations that they used about the Vulcan cannon destroying the art of fighting and turned to the American recruits with unlimited sympathy.


    They sympathized sincerely from the bottom of their hearts at the American recruits. Being defeated in a battle was not the worst! They had cheated in order to achieve the best results! When the dawn of victory could be seen, they heard the opponent arbitrarily modified the examination but would not be subjected to any punishment and even considered to be reasonable by the invigtors.


    Threementators exchanged nces between each other with their faces only showing bitter smiles. This Qin Fen guy was really a ¡°monster¡± like his nickname, aplete monster!


    The eight-star Dragon Elephant Prajna Art had trained Qin Fen to have a strengthened body. Even on usual days when he did not use his true energy, the pure power from his body was equally devastating.


    The European and African recruits who also needed to participate in the team match had discouragement on their expression. Only the face of the West Asian recruits did not change much. They have already heard this rumor. Today, although it was surprising to witness with their own eyes, it was still not as muchpared to the other recruits from the other continents who were astonished by the sight.


    The tournament had not yet begun and the projection screen that focused on the East Asian recruits once again brought a new picture. People are surprised to find that the East Asian recruits seemed to be not interested in ying in small teams because of Qin Fen.


    Xue Tian ced the weapons on the table on the ground and thenid on the table while he shook his crossed legs with a look that was prepared to sleep.


    Xing Wuyi sat with his legs crossed on another table. He obviously entered the state of the paleo martial arts and was practicing the paleo martial arts true energy.


    Only Lin Ling was as usual where she quickly adjusted an anti-sniper device and climbed to the roof of the arsenal.


    Obviously, this East Asian female soldier too, had no intentions to leave the arsenal.


    On the other side of the screen, the American recruits had high morale on the face, and each of their eyes shed a kind of light called ¡°confidence.¡±


    With the M134 Vulcan cannon that can form a bullet rain, the American recruits could imagine the fears and horrors in the East Asian recruits¡¯ eyes when they encounter each other.


    The American recruits in the audience stand, unlike theirrades, had no confidence and excitement in their eyes. Many of them simply used their hands to cover their eyes as they could not bear to continue watching this tournament.


    This is an unfair tournament! When the strengths of the two sides werepared, one side had apletely modernized super equipment, and the other side had weaponryparable to wooden sticks carried in the hands of humans from the Stone Age.


    The firepower of the M134 Vulcan Cannon is six thousand bullets per minute, but what about Thunderstorm? In a second, you can eject sixty thousand pieces of ultra-thin metal steel sheets! The rate of fire is six hundred times the speed of M134! And the range is much wider than the M134.


    Although the European and African recruits did not like the American recruits winning, when Qin Fen walked out of the arsenal alone, they looked at the American recruits with eyes filled with the same sad grief.


    ¡°Oh... even I can¡¯t bear to watch it.¡±


    ¡°Me too. You see the speed of Qin Fen. Does it looks like he is carrying a one-ton weapon?¡±


    ¡°Sigh... poor American recruits, who made them encounter the ¡®monster¡¯ Qin Fen?¡±


    The bell of the tournament had already sounded. In the ears of the American recruits spectating, it was not a sound from the bell of battle, but the bell of death.


    Although the weapons in the game were not lethal, the defeat... especially for a team of elites, to bepletely destroyed by a violent person would be something uneptable to everyone.


    When the tournament bell rang, Brooks and Yang Lie rushed to the front of the team with the M134 Vulcan Cannon. Using this weapon with a speed of six thousand shots per minute, the two had sufficient confidence that Qin Fen, who always destroyed the normal course of the tournament would also be greatly surprised. Let him have a taste of the feeling of the opponent¡¯s destructing normal tournament¡¯s routine and how helpless it feels!


    In the huge VIP box, General Will, who had a faint confident smile at the beginning of the tournament, had his pale face turned mud yellow.


    He closed his eyes with a ss of wine in his hand. He thought that his recruits had destroyed the normal way of the tournament. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to destroy it more thoroughly and destroyed all of it in an instant.


    A match was divided into three rounds. The first round would be a party that guarded the g while the other captured the g. The second round would be the reversal of roles where the guardian became the attacker and the attacker became the guardian, and thest round would be where both sides fight to capture the g.


    In the first round, the East Asian recruits were on the defensive, but Qin Fen had no intentions to defend so that he can end the game early and have a little more time to practice the release of true energy.


    Brooks and Yang Lie carefully walked in front of the team.


    Suddenly, at the same time, the two stopped in their tracks! Their eyes shed at the same time with a shocking light when they looked towards the front. The American recruit behind them could not react to what happened and felt his body being hit by countless items.


    The next moment, the American recruits were staring at the military uniforms that was tainted in red. <i>What happened?</i>


    The American recruits curiously grabbed the telescope on their chest to know what kind of attack they had taken. The moment they looked through the telescope, the entire American team fell into a dead silence.


    In the telescope, it could be seen that Qin Fen was carrying the one-ton Thunderstorm and was making goodbye gestures, waving his hand.


    <i>Thunderstorm? </i>The brains of the American recruits all crashed. <i>And what was what? The monster Qin Fen actually carried the one-ton Thunderstorm with one hand? What was there to fight!</i>


    In terms of power, if Thunderstorm was an adult, then M134 would be a kindergarten child.


    In terms of aiming? The electronic detection equipment on Thunderstorm was even better than the optical equipment of many sniping equipment, not to mention the M134.


    This kind of contrast was aplete abuse from one side to another, and it was impossible to form a so-called confrontation.


    <i>Lost? </i>The telescope in the hands of the American recruit fell on the chest and the gloomy face was covered with dark clouds. <i>We¡¯ve lost! East Asian recruits only sent a person and only used the weapon once, and it told everyone clearly that it¡¯s better to notpete in the next two rounds.</i>


    To continue the fight would only be asking to be abused by the masochistic maniac!


    Yang Lie was torn betweenughing or crying while he looked at Qin Fen in the telescope. <i>I thought that holding two M134 was already cheating, how could I forget that Qin Fen himself was a state-of-the-art huge cheating machine?</i>


    <i>Continue fighting? </i>Brooks shook his head. Although the battle has been lost, it had not affected his heart of the martial artists in the fighting tournament. If they continue to seek abuse and lose the following two rounds, even the firmest of martial artists would have their spirit be shaken. When ites to it, just the sight of Qin Fen would be traumatizing.


    The American recruit picked up the inte on the mouth and adjusted it to the referee channel. They looked at each other with helplessness. ¡°We admit defeat and the two following rounds will be unnecessary. East Asian recruits have won.¡±


    Thousands of spectators in the audience listened to the helpless voice of the American recruit and did not cheer for the winners. People just stared at Qin Fen on the screen. This person was unconventional in every tournament.


    People quickly focused their attention on the European, African, and West Asian recruits, who had not yet yed against East Asian recruit in the team match to see if they have any strategy to break the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the audience did not see any hope in the eyes of these recruits.


    Thunderstorm? This stuff waspletely a big bug in the team¡¯s match! Qin Fen¡¯s toy in his hand was no different from the trophy that was directly taken from the championship.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone... good news!¡±


    The narrator excitedly shouted, ¡°Given that the recruit tournament is a tform forpetitions of mutual exchange, in order to fully reflect the aspect of interaction, East Asian recruits¡¯ victory is confirmed, but from the next game onwards, the arsenal will not continue to provide Thunderstorm and M134, weapons that undermine fairness.¡±


    The eyes of the recruits from the three continents that had quietly surrendered suddenly rekindled a new light of hope. East Asian recruits without Thunderstorm had be not so terrifying!


    The American recruits looked at the referee seat with grief and anger. They became thest stepping stone for Qin Fen. What terrible luck.


    Qin Fen listened to the decision from the earphones and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at the direction of the East Asian recruit arsenal. He gently said to himself, ¡°This is good. With this, next time, I can hide in the arsenal and take a break to practice, and let Xue Tiane out to fight.¡±

 Chapter 295 - Three Sets of Secret Martial Art Delivered to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 295: Three Sets of Secret Martial Art Delivered to the Door</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The highlight of every recruitpetition over the years was always the team tournament with exciting scenes. However, the advent of Qin Fen, who used pure strength as his most suitable fighting style, had forced the organizingmittee to make prompt adjustments on the rules of the tournament.


    Ten thousand people in the stadium burst into a series ofmotion. The audiences could not ept that the tournament finished so inexplicably not long after they sat down. They mored for the suspicion of having a fraudulent ticket.


    The members of the organizingmittee listened to the reasons for the audience¡¯smotion, and they all showed helpless smiles on their faces. The battles that were formed by the three teams had to cooperate with each other and often would show their own plots. It was normal to y for two days without having a result.


    In the history of the recruit tournament, there was never once a battle that was over in a sh like today.


    Qin Fen left the venue and went straight to his rest room. Last night¡¯s transdermal therapy did not only help Lin Jiaxuan to heal her madness, Qin Fen also got a lot of inspiration from it. His true energy had unconsciously improved greatly.


    The paper cup in his hand did not crumple like it used to due to uncontroble true energy oscition.


    Qin Fen¡¯s wrists were motionless, it was in a static state like an inanimate object. He held the paper cup in his hand. Without any wind or eternal force, the clear water bloomed series of water ripple. It was as if there was a human heart hiding in this water and gently beating, causing the entire ss of water to sway.


    One minute... three minutes... five minutes... ten minutes...


    The paper cup in his hand was not damaged at all. The water in it was still clear as it was at first with a series of ripples, showing no signs to stop.


    It had already been ten minutes. Qin Fen¡¯s forehead showed no signs of sweating. In the past, he could have never imagined that he could do this.


    He never expected that the improvement could be so huge after helping Lin Jiaxuan with the therapy. Qin Fen even felt that he could multi-task. If his right arm was intact, he should be able to hold a water cup on each side of his hands and make two true energy oscitions.


    Thirty minutester, Qin Fen knew that his first true energy oscition did not cause any problem. He then shifted his attention to the injured right arm.


    The recruit tournament was said to bring forth the most elite members on Earth, be it Caesar or Yang Lie. Each of these people had a different and distinctive aura. They didn¡¯t only reach the peak of a seven-star martial artist level, but they¡¯ve also reached the sonic realm at a young age. It was possible that they could break into eight-star under this strong pressure.


    The phone near Qin Fen¡¯s bedside rang and interrupted his contemtion. It was Zhao Huzi¡¯s on the other side of the phone, with his deep voice, he spoke, ¡°Qin Fen? Come to the conference room.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen was baffled after he hung up the phone. Zhao Huzi seemed to sound a little different from his usual tone, as if he was suppressing an emotion.


    <i>What happened? </i>Qin Fen was a bit curious. There should be only a few incidents that could cause the emotion of a person at the General¡¯s level to fluctuate. He even needed to suppress his emotions.


    Qin Fen suddenly stopped as he walked along the corridor outside the conference room. He stared cautiously on the wall outside the conference room.


    Zhao Huzi was not the only person in the room! There was another person! And it was a master! A very powerful master!


    <i>Was he being held hostage? </i>Qin Fen shook his head gently. Although the two auras in the room were not very harmonious, they had not reached the point of hostility. But the atmosphere was indeed a bit strange.


    Qin Fen pushed the door open and immediately saw the person sitting next to Zhao Huzi.


    This person did not look too old, perhaps around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. He was putting his arms casually on the conference table. His back was straight like a javelin. He stared at Qin Fen as he was walking in. His gaze was hidden with a cold light, as if he was a serpent looking at its prey.


    Martial artists often have sensitive senses. Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses were much more sensitive than ordinary martial artists. His hairs were standing like an angry wild cat as he felt the person¡¯s stare. Even his true energy was moving unconsciously.


    This pair of eyes was like a steel needle that caused substantial damage! Qin Fen¡¯s skin felt the chill of a cold stream faintly.


    ¡°General! Recruit Qin Fen came to report!¡±


    <i>Shua! Pa!</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s back went straight again, he gave Zhao Huzi a standard military salute. His eyes stared straight at Zhao Huzi, as if he did not see the white-shirted martial artist.


    The white-shirted martial artist smile lightly. <i>He did not forget what a soldier should do even under such a gaze. Not bad, not bad.</i>


    There was no expression on Zhao Huzi¡¯s face. There was only a hint of pride from his eyebrows because Qin Fen¡¯s reaction was really making the army proud.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Zhao Huzi squinted and pointed to a position not far away.


    Qin Fen sat down and found three books on the table in front of him.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡±, ¡°Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms¡±, ¡°Vajra Protection Art¡±.


    There were three martial arts books, three sets of secret martial arts! Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids lifted a bit, he was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The white-shirted martial artist was curious about him. <i>Is this young man strongly grounded? That¡¯s why he could remain calm even after seeing the secret art. Or was he not obsessed with martial arts, so he only gave a nce?</i>


    There was a crisp sound of the phone ringing, and Zhao Huzi got up and walked out of the conference room with a sorry expression to answer the phone.


    The white-shirted martial artist¡¯s phone also rang a whileter, and he walked out of the room with no expression.


    Only Qin Fen and the three sets of secret martial art were left in the huge conference room.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡±? Qin Fen sighed. It was difficult for him to learn the secret art published by the federation now because of his internal art. He couldn¡¯t practice even when the secret martial art was in front of him.


    ¡°The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon¡±? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes stayed on the surface of this book for a few seconds. <i>Am I able to get some inspirations from this set of secret art that was said to be extremely fierce and add to my practice of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists?</i>


    ¡°Vajra Protection Art¡±? Qin Fen gave a pouting expression. There was a rumor that the cultivation of this art to a certain point would render someone invulnerable to weapons. The gun that was mentioned here was not the red-tasseled spear in ancient times but real firearms!


    <i>It can block bullets! </i>Qin Fen stared at the Vajra Protection Art. Although it was said that a real master should be able to counter firearms like guns, the defense power of the Vajra Protection Art was still very iparable. It was definitely a good thing to have such a tenacious self-defense art.


    The door of the conference room was opened again. The white-shirted martial artist and Zhao Huzi came back one after another. Their expressions were different, but their eyes were both full of curiosity.


    Qin Fen could interpret the question in their eyes using the psychology he learned from squad leader Hao.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking at these three sets of martial arts? Don¡¯t you want to have ess to this secret art?¡±


    Qin Fen remained silent, Zhao Huzi also remained silent. The white-shirted martial artist was silent for a while, then he evoked a light smile. He broke the silence and said, ¡°Qin Fen, are you suspicious that these three sets of martial arts are fake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°The people who copied these three martial arts should be masters of martial arts. I can feel the strength of these three martial artists from the words of the cover. They are definitely martial art experts beyond my power.¡±


    The white-shirted martial artist opened his mouth slightly, he was surprised that Qin Fen knew that the person that copied the martial arts were masters instead of grandmasters. If the young man was not merely speaking out of random, then it should mean that he had very good eyesight.


    ¡°Since you know that this is the real martial arts, why don¡¯t you look at it?¡± The white-shirted martial artist squeezed a beautiful pleat between his eyebrows, ¡°You may use them to win the championship during the recruit tournament.¡±


    ¡°But it can also mess with my mind.¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes. They were not rtives, they didn¡¯t even know each other. He just ced the three secret martial art in front of him out of a sudden. Who knew what hidden agenda he had behind this huge temptation? He needed to improve everything that he had learned and to master the oscition. It was not the time to learn other new things.


    ¡°Haha...¡± The white-shirted martial artist pushed the three sets of secret martial art to Qin Fen, ¡°What if I say this is a gift? Without any condition. I¡¯m just giving you because I want to. You don¡¯t owe me any favor.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I am not interested in doing illegal activities.¡±


    Qin Fen pushed the three sets of secret martial art back to the white-shirted martial artist. He still didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you closing your eyes!?¡± The white-shirted martial artist suddenly said with a stern voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± Qin Fen was very calm with a smile, ¡°I am a martial artist. I will be tempted to see the secret martial art. But I don¡¯t want to break thew of the federation and caused my martial arts to be abolished. I have the chance to fight at the peak of martial arts without these three sets of secret martial art. But I may be ruined with them.¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± The white-shirted martial artist finally smiled with appreciation. He nodded and said, ¡°Young man, do you know who am I?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and opened his eyes to look at Zhao Huzi. The general should know everything.


    Zhao Huzi crossed his hands and there was no arrogance on the face. He said with respect, ¡°This is Mr. Bai Sheng from the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Sacred Martial Hall, the three words jumped out of Zhao Huzi¡¯s mouth. Bai Sheng¡¯s raised his chest and chin, a proud aura emerging from his body.


    Sacred Martial Hall! The temple of dreams of all the martial artists in the federation! Rumors said the world¡¯s most apex-level paleo martial arts were in there. One would even have the opportunity to see martial artists at the divine beast level. A person would be the luckiest as he or she would be able to get personal guidance from them.

 Chapter 296 - Three Types of Invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 296: Three Types of Invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Sacred Martial Hall? </i>Qin Fen replied with an ¡°oh¡±. A person who could keep up his appearance in front of a major general that held real power in the military system was obviously not someone ordinary. There was a rumor that many generals have gone to the Sacred Martial Hall for training. The Sacred Martial Hall was closely rted to the army.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes that were full of pride stared at Qin Fen, shed a glimpse of discontent.


    It was a basic condition for a martial artist to have the ability to concentrate so that he could reach the peak of martial arts. However, there should be a limit to the concentration. He should express some emotions, especially when he hears the three words ¡°Sacred Martial Hall¡±.


    Surprise, excitement, nervousness! Bai Sheng met many young people that expressed their excitement after seeing a person from the Sacred Martial Hall standing in front of them. Qin Fen was the first person to remain so calm after hearing Sacred Martial Hall.


    Sacred Martial Hall was a ce where members, new and old, would always be proud of. It was a holy sanctuary forever in each of their heart!


    Bai Sheng¡¯s proud face showed a bit of unsatisfaction. As amissioner of the Sacred Martial Hall, there was no need to keep his emotions to himself. Being able to express their own thoughts freely was a demeanor which a martial artist should have supposedly.


    ¡°Qin Fen, can you exin your attitude?¡±


    Bai Sheng raised his chin high, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop rapidly. Qin Fen¡¯s hairs were suddenly standing again. It was not because of the cold temperature but rather, Bai Sheng¡¯s vicious breath, that caused an instinctive change in Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    ¡°It was expected, that is why there is nothing to be surprised.¡± Qin Fen suppressed his body¡¯s reaction and looked calm as usual, ¡°I have heard that Sacred Martial Hall does not give an invitation to selected people ording to their strength. But I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m lesspetent than Little Dragon King Yang Lie or Sky Splitter Brooks. Since they¡¯ve received an invitation, it¡¯s unlikely that I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not surprised by your appearance, as I¡¯ve already had good mental preparation. ¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, like a poisonous snake staring at a toad that could not escape, ¡°You are very arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I am very confident.¡± Qin Fen shook his head with a smile, ¡°Confident punches can make strong momentum. Arrogant punches seem to be defiant, but they are very weak.¡±


    Bai Sheng was stunned. He never thought that his invited candidate this time was not only aiming to pursue star-sses or realms. He had already noticed the nature of a genuine punch.


    These words were often showed only after a person passed through the assessment and experienced many things in the Sacred Martial Hall. He did not expect someone to understand it before they entered.


    Bai Sheng nodded lightly and threw a portable electronic projector without making a rebuttal. The projector slid on the table and stopped steadily in front of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Your performance was great, Sacred Martial Hall is here to sincerely invite you.¡± Bai Sheng pointed to the projection that had begun to appear, ¡°Sacred Martial Hall is not an inhumane ce. There are some rules here but you can choose your future path.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly, his eyes did not leave the rotating projection screen.


    Looking at the lines, Qin Fen began to understand that the Sacred Martial Hall was still quite different from the rumors.


    The real Sacred Martial Hall was a very hierarchical ce, divided into the outer Sacred Martial Hall and the inner Sacred Martial Hall. Some people would enter the outer Sacred Martial Hall while some would enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall ording to the different ways the person used to enter the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Byparison, the inner Sacred Martial Hall enjoyed far more benefits than the outer Sacred Martial Hall. For example, medicinal herbs to keep living and help breakthroughs. The outer hall was iparable to the inner hall in both quality and quantity.


    The same goes for martial arts. Be it paleo martial arts or neo martial arts, the inner Sacred Martial Hall surpassed the outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    As for the notes and ssics, the outer Sacred Martial Hall was also iparable to the inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Talent was not enough for a person to enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall. One should have the strength and understanding of martial arts to be able to enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Aside from the strict assessment, there was also a document to sign before a person joins the inner Sacred Martial Hall. A person must never betray the Sacred Martial Hall and strictly obey theirmand.


    Correspondingly, Sacred Martial Hall would also give the most generous rewards. The rewards were not merely medicinal power and martial arts. The family of the members could also enjoy a high ie. It could be said that as long as they do not use drugs or gamble, they could easily live a well-off life.


    As for the people who joined Sacred Martial Hall, they would earn a high ie that was beyond the imagination of the people outside. If a personpleted the work given by the Sacred Martial Hall and improved the strength of their martial art, he or she would also receive corresponding rewards.


    However, if a member aplished nothing for a long period of time, his martial arts would be abolished and be kicked out of the inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Of course, the people in inner Sacred Martial Hall usually didn¡¯t need to go out to work. As long as one had the strength, the person could even live in seclusion for ten years.


    And there was even the opportunity to get the personal guidance of the beast-level master!


    In martial arts, advice from a master was sometimes more useful than trying to find out yourself for ten years.


    Overall, the inner Sacred Martial Hall was a verypetitive ce, but its benefits were also astonishinglyrge. Qin Fen was very tempted with the offer they provided.


    <i>If only there is no such condition simr to selling myself away... </i>Qin Fen shook his head and smiled. I doubt they will give such good benefits without this condition, a condition that almost resembles selling your soul.


    With a sigh, Qin Fen quickly gave up his thought to join the inner Sacred Martial Hall. He could not afford to y tricks with the Sacred Martial Hall that had stood for many years. His martial arts would be abolished if he tried to rebel against them.


    <i>The outer hall? </i>Qin Fen found out that the outer Sacred Martial Hall also had different joining methods. The first was the reserved type that could allow one to retain equity. The members could retain some of their rights, and the remaining rights were given to the outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    For example, if you go out and start a school after you finished your studies, then thirty percent of the ie you receive will be paid to Sacred Martial Hall. The Sacred Martial Hall had the right to regain the martial arts if a person was found to be fiddling the ount. His martial arts would be abolished if he tried to defy them.


    <i>Martial arts abolished! </i>Qin Fen shivered, all martial artists have a few enemies. If their martial arts were abolished, then the fate of the martial artist would be really bad.


    Although this was a society with a legal system, a hero would always break thew using martial arts. No one could guarantee what revenge the enemy of the martial artist would make.


    The federation was not entirely a harmonious area today, for instance, Saturn... many killers would find a way to go to Saturn! It was a ce with the name ¡°Free World¡±.


    Looking at the choice for the reserved type, Qin Fen began to understand that both the martial artists from the State of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo or the State of Japan¡¯s neo Karate might have chosen this path. They went to Sacred Martial Hall to learn martial arts and selected this type of condition.


    Qin Fen nodded slowly, this reserved type was considered fair. Sacred Martial Hall was not a charity hall. If you could not pay back anything for what you have learned, the Sacred Martial Hall might soon lose its prestige.


    As for thest one, which was the preliminary type, almost all the rights were owned by martial artists, but the benefits that could be obtained from Sacred Martial Hall were also much lesser. Some people might think that it was a form of gold ting, so that it would be easier to look for jobs in the future.


    After looking at the list of regtions, Qin Fen began to understand that most people would choose the reserved type. They could retain their equity and have freedom. They were only needed to pay part of their ie and some subsidiary matters.


    Qin Fen continued reading and realized that merely receiving the invitation to Sacred Martial Hall did not mean that you are a member of them. This was only the first assessment. A person was only considered qualified when he was given the projection disy by the examiner.


    After the initial test, there was another review and assessment. This assessment would take ce upon arriving at Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qualified people would be a member of Sacred Martial Hall and enjoy the benefits of the signed contract. Unqualified people would also receive a littlepensation.


    Thesepensations might not be a lot to wealthy families. But it meant a lot to ordinary families.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Sheng ced his chin on his hands and stared at Qin Fen with great interest, ¡°Which n do you choose? Young people, you must choose carefully. I have never given any opinions to the invitees, but you are an exceptional case. I think I need to talk about my opinion. You have great potential. If you joined us fully, there is no limit for your future.¡±


    Zhao Huzi stared at Qin Fen, his eyes shing with fiery excitement, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for Qin Fen to agree to the invitation.


    ¡°Young people, Sacred Martial Hall do not only give you skills in martial arts.¡± Bai Sheng continued to say when he saw that Qin Fen remained silent, ¡°I can also provide you with a guarantee that you can¡¯t imagine. I have seen your profile. You went to the Golden Triangle and caused their honorary leader to not live in peace. He vowed to find you and kill you. You must understand that the power in the Golden Triangle is stronger than you think. It is likely that they will find you someday for revenge. If you join the Sacred Martial Hall, even the Golden Triangle would consider the consequences of being exterminated.¡±


    <i>Golden Triangle? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. <i>Was the killer that day sent out by the Golden Triangle?</i>


    ¡°I heard that you also offended a high-ranking official in the army?¡± Bai Sheng spread his hands, ¡°Any family with real power can deal with you easily now. Even though there are many drill instructors behind you, they can¡¯t ensure your safety.¡±


    <i>Liang Tao? </i>Qin Fen suddenly discovered that Bai Sheng from Sacred Martial Hall had investigated everything he did.


    The conference room was once again quiet, and Bai Sheng stared confidently at Qin Fen¡¯s thoughtful face.


    The door of the African recruit conference room slowly opened.


    ¡°Reporting General! African lion mobile armor force captain, Colonel ra came to report!¡±

 Chapter 297 - A True Man Does What Should Be Done and Refrains from What Should Not Be Done!

    <h4>Chapter 297: A True Man Does What Should Be Done and Refrains from What Should Not Be Done!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the quiet conference room...


    African General Vortex Tiger was frowning, but his eyebrows slowly rxed. There was a happy smile on his lips.


    African lion mobile armor unit, trump force of the African Military Region mobile armor unit! Captain ra was the first driver of the entire African Military Region mobile armor unit!


    ra was the best of the elites in the African mobile armor troops! Although his height of one hundred seventy-eight centimeters was not considered tall in the army, his strength made everyone in the African mobile armor troops admire him deeply.


    The African Major General Vortex Tigerughed happily and raised his hand to signal the martial artist that was secretly transferred here to sit down.


    ra put his hands on his knees and sat down straight, maintaining the most formal military posture.


    Vortex Tiger nodded with satisfaction, although the African Military Region was the weakest military area of the entire Federation, they should not be bullied by a young guy!


    Vortex Tiger opened ra¡¯s resume again and looked at the records; now he had a little more assurance.


    ra: A professional soldier who joined the army for fifteen years and won the runner-up of the mobile armorpetition in the recruitpetition. He performed many tasks with excellent results. In fifteen years, he was only defeated once by a mobile armor driver named ¡°Boor¡± from East Asia. The record of defeats was unknown, and ra had never mentioned it.


    <i>Boor? </i>Vortex Tiger looked at the timetable. He felt relieved when he realized that it happened two years ago.


    <i>Two years ago? </i>Vortex Tiger smiled. Recruit Qin Fen was still a high-school student during that time. How could ¡°Boor¡± be Qin Fen?


    ¡°ra, I secretly transferred you here for a special mission.¡± Vortex Tiger leaned on the chair and smiled, ¡°There was a monster from East Asia in this recruitpetition.¡±


    ¡°Monster?¡± ra smiled, revealing his white teeth under his dark skin.


    ¡°Monster.¡± Vortex Tiger reinforced his tone, ¡°This young man defeated a European recruit driving a Gxy Steel Spirit with a Jungle Ranger.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± ra twisted his ck eyebrows that had almost the same tone as his skin, ¡°So the quality of the European recruits is this bad this time?¡±


    Vortex Tiger looked at ra¡¯s expression and gave a wry smile. He shook his head, ¡°Then he used a Red Lotus Phantom to defeat the entire European recruit mobile armor. Yes! You don¡¯t need to goggle at me. He challenged the entire European recruit mobile armor team.¡±


    The contempt in ra¡¯s face quickly disappeared. He saw that the Vortex Tiger still had the intention to talk, so he shut his mouth and continued to listen.


    ¡°Finally, this recruit used a single mobile armor and defeated the American mobile armor team. Yes, hepeted alone against a group and won.¡± Vortex Tiger rubbed his forehead and showed a bitter expression, ¡°Actually, I still can¡¯t believe what happened, but it is the truth.¡±


    ¡°Is he really a recruit?¡± ra found it hard to believe, the mobile armor was not a car with an automatic transmission. It was not an object that could be driven by anyone.


    <i>It was not strange to win in a one-on-onepetition. But to win whenpeting alone against a group? </i>ra shook his head again, <i>who is the young man? Does he think that he is the arrogant East Asia mobile armor ¡°Boor¡±? </i>


    Vortex Tiger sighed, ¡°I had hoped that he wasn¡¯t actually a recruit, but he really is.¡±


    ¡°So the reason you transferred me here is to?¡±


    ra looked puzzled at the Vortex Tiger. <i>I thought I was here to help to distinguish whether the opponent was a recruit or a veteran, but it seems that I have something else to do. </i>


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± The dark skin of the Vortex Tiger even showed a ruddyplexion, ¡°The next opponent of the East Asia recruit is our African mobile armor.¡±


    ra made an ¡°oh¡± sound, and asked curiously ¡°What does he want to do? Isn¡¯t it too arrogant to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Vortex Tiger sighed, ¡°But he has the skill.¡±


    ¡°So you mean,¡± ra suddenly understood, ¡°You want me to defeat him? But I am no longer a recruit. Even if I win, there will be no advantages for our African recruits, instead...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why!¡± Vortex Tiger interrupted ra, ¡°My idea is that you join the African recruit mobile armor battle and fight against the East Asian recruit together. Fight him till thest minute and create an illusion of a tie. In that case...¡±


    ra nodded continuously. <i>So although African recruits may not win, the final result will be far better than the European recruit and the American recruit. In the same time, the African recruit would not be suspected of using the gunmen.</i>


    ¡°General!¡± ra said with a severe countenance, ¡°Are you sure he is that strong? Everything will be revealed if he is not that strong.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured.¡± Vortex Tiger waved his hand, ¡°I have discussed this matter with the generals from America, Europe, and West Asia. They also think that Qin Fen is too arrogant. If anything happens, they will support me instead of East Asia.¡±


    ra nodded and said, ¡°In this case, then I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°The tales of the monster Qin Fen and his winning streak can finallye to an end.¡±


    Vortex Tiger was nowpletely rxed. No matter how skillful a recruit was, it was impossible to win against a veteran. An elite recruit had nothing when up against a veteran with realbat experience.


    The most elite recruit was as weak as a kindergartener when fighting with the most elite veteran.


    Vortex Tiger stared at ra¡¯s back. Even though the African mobile armor had the worst result in the Federation, Qin Fen would lose since they sent out their ace in the African mobile armor.


    The Africa conference room was once again silent, and the East Asia conference room was also silent.


    ¡°Mr. Bai...¡± Qin Fen slowly looked up at Bai Sheng, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I have decided not to fully join.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Sheng did not expect this. <i>Doesn¡¯t he understand how beneficial it is for him to fully join? That¡¯s almost like stepping to the sky with a step. It¡¯s the best way to be transcendent.</i>


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s stared with his eyes opened at Qin Fen; he had an urge to hit Qin Fen to wake him up.


    ¡°Young man, perhaps you have not fully understood the benefits you can get after you fully join us.¡± Bai Sheng exined again, ¡°You have to understand. You may be able to buy the Reborn Pill, but not the Piper edulis or Bone Changing Pill. As for pills that are exclusive, such as the medicinal herbs to keep living and help breakthroughs, unless you have great rights, you won¡¯t be able to buy them even with a goldmine. It is not easy to reach the peak of martial arts, so you need some help. Otherwise, you will stay in a star-ss for ten years.¡±


    Zhao Huzi nodded as he listened. As a master of martial art, he was very clear about the help of medicinal herbs.


    ¡°And, if you have anything happen to you...¡± Bai Sheng smiled, ¡°If a person dies, there will never be a chance to reach the peak of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai, I understand everything you said. But...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his chin and smiled. Bai Sheng suddenly felt that this smile had apelling heroic spirit, it was a surging aura.


    ¡°If I ept to be protected by Sacred Martial Hall, I should be very safe.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°In that case, I will have lost my courage. Do you think a martial artist with no courage has the opportunity to reach the divine beast level and be the best in martial arts?¡±


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Fen, stunned, his eyes were filled with astonishment. However, on his mouth was a sneer.


    <i>He wants to be a master with the title of divine beast level? Very courageous! Very ambitious! </i>Bai Sheng was amazed by his courage, but the mocking smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger.


    <i>A martial artist with the title of divine beast level? The ignorants are fearless! It¡¯s good for young people to have great ambitions, but he should know his own limits.</i>


    There were so many young people who wanted to reach the divine beast level in martial arts but were defeated by this tremendous pressure in this world.


    Bai Sheng had met too many young people with such ambitions. However, they were not evenpatible with the Four Great Constetion masters that were under the divine beast level.


    Bai Sheng was suddenly reminded of his younger self when looking at Qin Fen. He was also a young man with high and vigorous spirit. He also had the target of bing a divine beast level martial artist.


    It was only when he learned more about martial arts did he realize how endless the amount of martial arts knowledge was. It was extremely difficult to be a martial artist of the divine beast level.


    This was not only about putting in the effort to seed! At the same time, there must be opportunities and high intelligence!


    ¡°Haiz...¡± Bai Sheng sighed and shook his head, ¡°Young people, you have some point. If you join Sacred Martial Hall for the fear of being assassinated, then your achievements may be good, but your future is no longer unlimited.¡±


    ¡°I would like to choose the amateur grade in the outer hall.¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Is there a corresponding reward for the amateur grade? Maybe I can be the beneficiary of those special terms.¡±


    ¡°Special terms?¡± Bai Sheng sneered. Sacred Martial Hall had never given anyone special terms. Special terms acted as a tool to deceive those who nned to get something for nothing.


    A person who had the qualification to reach the divine beast level would have the rights to enjoy all the benefits of the inner hall, even if he was only at an amateur grade in the outer hall.


    <i>Have the potential to be a divine beast? </i>Bai Sheng did not think that Qin Fen has the potential, but he might be able to be an amazing master of martial arts.


    <i>In that case, who has that potential? </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s mind shed a young man¡¯s figure. <i>Perhaps only Shang Guan Chuan Qi of this generation has the chance? </i>


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Bai Sheng sighed. There were so many young people that had talent in martial arts, the Sacred Martial Hall would never force anyone to make a choice, ¡°In that case, do you n to join Sacred Martial Hall after you leave the army or after this recruit tournament?¡±


    Qin Fen ced his attention on Zhao Huzi¡¯s face, ¡°General, can I leave the army after this recruit tournament end?¡±


    Zhao Huzi shrugged his hands and shoulders, ¡°Of course! Being able to join the Sacred Martial Hall is also glory for our military.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°ording to the enlistmentw, veterans should be entitled to benefits. For example, those rewards...¡±


    ¡°Not for your situation.¡± Zhao Huzi shook his head, ¡°Veterans that leave voluntarily are considered against the rules of military. Although we will not stop you, you will not receive those rewards as you will have broken the rules.¡±


    Qin Fen ced his attention back to Bai Sheng¡¯s face again, ¡°So Mr. Bai, if I chose to leave the army after this recruit tournament, will the Sacred Martial Hallpensate my losses?¡±


    Bai Sheng smiled, this was his first time as an examiner encountering such an arrogant person, aside from the rumored woman. <i>He only intended to be an amateur grade at the outer hall, but he¡¯s demanding forpensation from the Sacred Martial Hall?</i>


    ¡°If you choose to join fully, Sacred Martial Hall will double thepensation. If you choose the amateur grade, Sacred Martial Hall will not give anypensation. Don¡¯t forget that there are countless people in the world who are willing to pay a lot of money to join the Sacred Martial Hall. They don¡¯t even have a chance.¡± Bai Sheng kept a straight face, there was no longer any amiable smile.


    Qin Fen nodded. It wasn¡¯t much different from what he had anticipated. Sacred Martial Hall was almost a transcendental existence. Countless people wanted to enter but they couldn¡¯t. They did notck anything, including talented martial artists.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen put his attention back on Zhao Huzi¡¯s face, ¡°General, I assume that I will umte military merits after this recruit tournament, right? Will I be promoted?¡±


    ¡°Major.¡± Zhao Huzi gave him a clear-cut answer, ¡°You performed very well this time. I will try to get you to the major rank.¡±


    <i>Major? </i>Bai Sheng was very surprised <i>. An 18 years old major? To be a major after the recruit period?! Furthermore, he did not graduate from the military school, he was only a grass-roots soldier!</i>


    Qin Fen was also very surprised, he would have been satisfied with the rank of first or second lieutenant. No one imagined that General Zhao would promise him a major rank.


    ¡°This is the best I can give.¡± Zhao Huzi sighed, ¡°You have only been in the army for a short period of time, so the highest rank I can get you is major. Unless you continue to perform meritorious service in the future or further your study in the military academy, you won¡¯t be able to get a higher ranking until you have broader connections and higher skills.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. It seemed that General Zhao misunderstood his meaning. He thought Qin Fen was unsatisfied with his proposal.


    ¡°So if I left the army with a major rank...¡±


    ¡°You will get a lot of rewards.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Qin Fen looked determined, ¡°Mr. Bai, I hope I can retire from the army as nned.¡±


    Bai Sheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He looked at Qin Fen carefully. <i>How could a man that was so calctive of money develop the strength he had today? He gave up the huge benefits he would get from the Sacred Martial Hall so that he could get his rewards from the army. How could a person be able to throw such a strong punch when he can¡¯t even make a good decision for himself?</i>


    Qin Fen ignored Bai Sheng¡¯s strange eyes. A person who lived a good life like him would never be able to understand the hardships of people who used to live in the bottom of the society. Even if he had experience and studied a lot, he would never be obsessed with money, because he had financial support.


    Qin Fen learned thisw from his experience: He needed to be rewarded in return for what he did.


    Participating in the army and joining recruit tournament was his work, therefore it was reasonable for him to get the rewards. There was no reason to work for free.


    ¡°Young man, if you choose to join fully...¡± Bai Sheng couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade him, ¡°The benefits are far greater than the benefits you get from the military.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bai.¡± Qin Fen nodded politely and said, ¡°Although I am very short on money, I never exchange some of my own things for money. Speaking of this, I was offered good pay to be a cowherd boy during my high school period. Back then, I had a good figure because I worked hard. But I declined that offer.¡±


    Bai Sheng wanted tough and weep at the same time. This was the first time he heard someonepare the experience of being offered to be a cowherd boy with fully joining Sacred Martial Hall. This young man was really interesting.


    ¡°Zhongzhou has a saying.¡± Qin Fen slowly stood up, ¡°A true man does what should be done and refrain from what should not be done! I serve the army, so I am entitled to get the reward. That¡¯s it...¡±


    Qin Fen got up and bowed to Bai Sheng. He then took a big step out of the conference room.


    Zhao Huzi looked admiringly at Qin Fen¡¯s back. This was the first time in many years, he saw such a young man willing to reject the temptation of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Zhao Huzi thought again, with a faint sigh in his throat. <i>This young man was blinded, he rejected the most direct path to the peak of martial arts.</i>


    Qin Fen looked up at the blossoming white clouds in the sky and quietly reflected on his answer. <i>If he had not dreamt about the grandmaster, would he be able to reject the offer from Sacred Martial Hall?</i>


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became firm, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can reach the peak of martial arts when my fist loses its freedom!¡±


    Bai Sheng stood behind Qin Fen and heard him talking to himself. His eyes shed a light he never had before, and he murmured what Qin Fen said ¡°The fist that loses its freedom is unable to reach the peak of martial arts... ¡±


    <i>Fist that loses its freedom... fist that loses its freedom... </i>Bai Sheng suddenly realized that Qin Fen grew taller.


    Bai Sheng seemed to have an illusion in front of him for a moment. Qin Fen¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with Song Wendong¡¯s figure. Song Wendong¡¯s figure gave the exact impression as Qin Fen! Confidence! Heroic spirit! And also determination!


    <i>So simr! Too simr! </i>Bai Sheng shook his head, What happened? How was it possible for him to see a figure of the divine beast level martial artist on an eight-star young martial artist? Was he influenced by what Qin Fen said just now? Or was it because of his aura of power that had already exceeded his star-ss?


    Qin Fen turned to look at Bai Sheng who was stronger than him, ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Bai Sheng took a copy of a manuscript from his arms and handed it to Qin Fen, ¡°Read this here and return to me half an hourter. This is the test topic to enter the Sacred Martial Outer Hall. Anyone with the invitation will be given half an hour to read in advance.¡±


    Qin Fen took the book, he seemed to have seen the word ¡°Wu¡± on it before. He recalled that he saw the word ¡°Wu¡± in the room that day he met Song Jia. Both the words looked simr.


    However, the word ¡°Wu¡± in the room that day could not be looked at. A person might be deeply attracted to it. Worst case scenario, he or she may even get an internal injury or go mad after looking at it for a long period of time.


    But this word ¡°Wu¡±? Qin Fen stared at the cover. The power of martial art was less than the one on that day.


    If the word ¡°Wu¡± on the day was the universe, then this word ¡°Wu¡± was only a basin of water.


    This word ¡°Wu¡± would not cause any problems, instead, it would help you grow.


    Bai Sheng looked at Qin Fen with a worried face. <i>What does this young man want to do? Was he attracted by the word ¡°wu¡±? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t even need to go to the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    Any young people that were attracted by this word ¡°Wu¡± would suffer internal injuries and vomit blood.


    <i>The cover of this book was also a test! </i>Bai Sheng slowly closed his eyes. <i>It seemed that Qin Fen was attracted by this word ¡°Wu¡±, how unfortunate... if he could pass this test then he would be considered qualified. But until then, there hasn¡¯t been a young man that had not vomited blood when they saw this word ¡°Wu¡±. </i>


    ¡°This word ¡®Wu¡¯...¡± Qin Fen scared Bai Sheng when he started talking. He was surprised to find that Qin Fen had already separated his mind from the word ¡°Wu¡±, and there was no sign of internal injury.


    Bai Sheng stared carefully at Qin Fen¡¯s face, he wondered if the young man swallowed his blood forcefully back to his stomach to cover up the internal injury.


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Fen for a few seconds and confirmed that this young man was normal and had not been injured. Otherwise, he would still smell blood even if he had swallowed.


    ¡°What happened to the word ¡°Wu¡±?¡± Bai Sheng was very curious. <i>How could this young man not be injured? Wasn¡¯t his strength at eight-star?</i>


    ¡°This word ¡°Wu¡±...¡± Qin Fen made a ¡°tsk¡± sound, ¡°The person wrote this using the oscition that was formed by his true energy. The frequency is amazing!¡±


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Fen. <i>What did he say? I was only able to see what he said after entering the Sacred Martial Hall for half a year!</i>


    <i>Had this kid taken the book for even five minutes? No! Was it three minutes? He actually saw it in such a short period of time! The main problem is, he has not even entered the Sacred Martial Hall yet!</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Qin Fen gasped in admiration, ¡°I have already learned so much from this word ¡°Wu¡±. I suddenly got a lot of inspiration.¡±

 Chapter 298 - Martial Artist’s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 298: Martial Artist¡¯s Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Bai Sheng discovered suddenly that this young man named Qin Fen was far more than what was shown on the information. The problem was that most of this information was collected during the Recruit Tournament.


    <i>The information that was just collected had expired immediately? </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s mouth opened in disbelief. <i>Although Qin Fen has indeed reached the peak period of growth in strength, this speed was still a little too fast, right? His understanding of martial dao, as well as the star-level he possessed, was indeed out of proportion. </i>


    However, this kind of disproportion waspletely different than most other martial artists who had shown disproportion.


    A lot of martial artists would have grown too fast in strength, at a rate which exceeded their understanding of martial dao. They would ultimately stumble upon the rumored martial arts barrier in the end and would no longer be able to progress even slightly.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s mouth grew bigger and bigger with surprise. What does a disproportion indicate? For a martial artist who walked out from Sacred Martial Hall, it was extremely clear.


    It indicated that if his body had enough talent, the space of development in the future would be extremelyrge! In the rumors, almost all of the few divine beast level grandmasters had an understanding towards martial dao that exceeded their star-level strength.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you have a limitless future. It is best to reconsider my previous proposal.¡±


    Bai Sheng was stern once again. The Sacred Martial Hall was notcking in geniuses, but monsters like Qin Fen were considered a rare species. Even if he could not be a divine beast level master, if they made an idental discovery of a Constetion titled martial artist, it would still be considered a huge merit for the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen smirked while shaking his head and no longer spoke. He reached out to open up the first page of this book, ¡°Wu¡±, and he waspletely attracted to the records in an instant.


    This was a set of fist technique, but it was not like the general fist technique book that wrote down the names of the fist technique. It only recorded the way of performing the technique, as well as the main points during battle.


    This set of fist techniques was not the main thing that attracted Qin Fen. What was truly important was the person who recorded this set of fist technique. His understanding of martial arts was hidden in his writing of every single little movement, as well as in his words.


    In the eyes of others, this person was just an insignificant small character within a set of ordinary fist technique. One had to understand slowly the taste of the fist technique within.


    For Qin Fen, the moment the book opened, it came alive!


    That¡¯s right! Alive!


    In Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, the meridian of these insignificant people that were not active consisted of a true energy that was flowing rapidly. The torrential airflow was like the Yangtze River!


    There were different oscitions in between these true energies. That was the true powerful essence of mastering this fist technique. The words that were attached at the side of the book seemed to be jumping out from the book one by one and became an essence that was hidden with a fresh and active martial dao. They imprinted deeply in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, and the meridian in his body also began to jump with the flow.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression had once again be dignified and surprised. As an examiner who had read in detail all of Qin Fen¡¯s information, he naturally knew that the surface power of this ¡°Wu¡± was far behind the strength of the skills Qin Fen had already showcased. In any case, it was impossible that it could attract him to read it with such fascination.


    <i>Unless! </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s heart shrank a little. <i>Unless this young man saw something on an even deeper level!</i>


    Ten minutes ago, even if Bai Sheng were to be beaten to death, he still would not believe that Qin Fen would be able to see the deeper side of the fist technique.


    However, with the exnation on the book cover of ¡°Wu¡±, Bai Sheng really began to suspect that Qin Fen might be able to understand this set of fist technique on a deeper level.


    Although the records of the ¡°Wu¡± fist below the cover were far more difficult to understand than the book cover... if Qin Fen didn¡¯t actually see the essence, Bai Sheng would not be able to believe that Qin Fen would read it with such fascination.


    Time was passing by and Bai Sheng was so shocked that he even forgot that Qin Fen had received the book half an hour ago. He stood in the same ce and silently watched Qin Fen reading the ¡°Wu¡± fist seriously.


    Qin Fen became more surprised the more he continued to read. The records in this book seemed to be somewhat simr to a fist technique that he had previouslye across. <i>That¡¯s right! It was the Great Brahma Ambush Palm that was taught by Lin Liqiang in Shenyang! </i>


    The fist technique in this book had some simrities with the Great Brahma Ambush Palm, but it was just not as in-depth as the Great Brahma Ambush Palm. It felt like this was the first version, or the foundation version of it.


    In an instant, Qin Fen felt that his mind became very clear. Many parts of which he did not understand in the Great Brahma Ambush Palm had be clear with the appearance of this book.


    All along, Qin Fen had carried a very helpless attitude towards the Great Brahma Ambush Palm. This was an extremely powerful paleo martial art, but it never seemed to be able to be integrated into his own martial learning. Perhaps it could be used on its own to exert a great power.


    Pure usage without true understanding would not serve any major purpose to a martial artist. It would only be a deadly weapon that did not differ from guns and bombs. It could not help any martial artists on their road to the peak of martial dao.


    Masters and others around the same level should be able to fully understand the Great Brahma Ambush Palm. ording to the habits of their personality, eight or nine out of ten would not undergo any sort of exnation.


    In their words, martial dao was not as simple as a mathematical problem. Knowing and understanding were two different things. Many things in martial dao would have to be personally experienced by the martial artist.


    Qin Fen understood the answer of masters and the others. If the next generation of martial artists could improve immediately just by telling them their experiences, then the next generation of martial masters should be extremely outstanding and would be able to reach the standard of their predecessors immediately. Descendants of the martial arts masters would be nobodies in the martial dao route.


    By the time he reached thest page, five hours had passed.


    Qin Fen exhaled a long breath and reluctantly returned the ¡°Wu¡± book in his hands to Bai Sheng.


    ¡°Have you understood?¡±


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Fen with surprise and joy. Being able to read this book of ¡°Wu¡± for five hours in the first contact was something extremely rare in the history of the establishment of Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen sighed. His vision had yet to leave the ¡°Wu¡± book, ¡°This book can really be said to be extremely profound. How is it possible to absorbpletely in just five hours?¡±


    Upon finishing, Qin Fen sighed again. This book was not only a set of fist technique, there were also still many keys within it. It was a martial arts encyclopedia and had significant help particrly in terms of true energy oscitions.


    Bai Sheng evaluated Qin Fen in detail. The essence of this young man was definitely not the most outstanding in the history of Sacred Martial Hall, he was probably slightly above average.


    However, it was not necessary for someone to stand at the peak just because of good essence in martial learning! Essence was only a better foundation that acts as a head start during the beginning of martial arts practice.


    Leading at the starting line was not sufficient enough to reach the endpoint of martial dao. The understanding of ¡°Wu¡± held a greater proportion in theter period!


    Looking at Qin Fen, Bai Sheng¡¯s heart sighed. Sacred Martial Hall was a special ce that would never change its standard rules for anyone. For such a good seedling in the martial arts practice, it was indeed a pity.


    <i>Ugh! </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s right fist clenched slightly as he made a decision that even he himself could not believe.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m so exhausted.¡± Bai Sheng stretched his waist, ¡°Just stay here today, leave tomorrow.¡±


    His voice fell and Bai Sheng was already standing twenty meters away. The ¡°Wu¡± fist book in his pocket had yet to fall to the ground.


    <i>Pa...</i>


    The ¡°Wu¡± fist book fell onto ground, and Bai Sheng had already floated to a distance of fifty meters.


    With his strength, he could definitely hear the sound of a book falling onto the ground within such distance. Yet, as if he had not heard it, he exerted force under his feet and disappeared from Qin Fen¡¯s side with a turn.


    As he picked up the ¡°Wu¡± fist on the ground, Qin Fen had a respectful expression on his face and bowed deeply in the direction that Bai Sheng had disappeared into.


    In this era where martialws were extremely strict, Qin Fen was extremely clear of the danger in responsibility that Bai Sheng took up for pretending to drop a book without explicit permission.


    For this book to be lost for a night, not only did Bai Sheng offended thews of the Federation, but he also vited the iron-like rules of Sacred Martial Hall!


    If this were to be discovered by someone, the lightest consequence Bai Sheng would face was to have his martial practices abolished! It was even possible for him to be hung!


    As a martial artist, Qin Fen knew how hard it was for Bai Sheng to possess such martial strength. He understood, even more, the extent of Bai Sheng¡¯s deeds.


    <i>Crack... </i>


    The door to the conference room opened at this time.


    Zhao Huzi came out and saw Qin Fen standing nkly at the same ce with the ¡°Wu¡± book in his hand. His feet quickly made a turn back to the conference room and his mouth muttered constantly, ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m so old, my brain can¡¯t be used anymore. How did I forget my documents in the conference room again? Fortunately no one saw it, fortunately, no one saw it! This is a big crime, I have to hide it properly! I have to hide it properly! I¡¯m guessing that Qin Fen will very possibly be ambushed again tonight. It seems like it is only right for me to look for some people to take cover near his room.¡±


    <i>Documents? The conference room was so clean, what documents are there? Ambushed? Since when did Zhao Huzi be a prophet? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s heart was touched greatly. What seemed to be a monologue of this general was filled with care and reminders.


    Qin Fen took the ¡°Wu¡± fist carefully and bowed in the direction of Zhao Huzi once again. He then ran out of the promenade outside of the conference room.


    Soon, Qin Fen had disappeared from promenade near the conference room.


    Bai Sheng, who had disappeared in the shadows not long ago, walked out slowly from the corner of the shadow. He sighed silently and whispered to himself, ¡°Doing this, is it right or wrong? Kid, don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s body swayed a little and disappeared from his position.


    Zhao Huzi leaned on the doorway of the promenade and watched Bai Sheng, who disappeared. The corner of his mouth showed a smile of admiration, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to send people to guard the surroundings of Qin Fen¡¯s room tonight. With this examiner from Sacred Martial Hall as a guardian, it can almost be said to be foolproof...¡±


    A sudden phone call interrupted Zhao Huzi¡¯s monologue. He answered the phone and heard the voice of the African Major General, ¡°Looking for the general, we are ready for the mobile armor sparring. How about, we spar tonight?¡± ¡±


    <i>Challenge now? Isn¡¯t this an addition to the mess? </i>Zhao Huzi sneered. <i>What Qin Fen needed most tonight was to read! </i>


    ¡°I think tomorrow night would be better. Qin Fen needs a good rest tonight to face tomorrow¡¯s martial tournament.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night? Okay then! Tomorrow night it is.¡±


    dimir hung up the phone, stood up and walked around his office. East Asia has never avoided confrontations. <i>Unless they found out that something was wrong? No way! I have to get to the bottom of this. Zhao Huzi¡¯s reply waspletely different from their style in this tournament that was not afraid to challenge at any ce and time! Something definitely came up!</i>

 Chapter 299 - Two-day Battle

    <h4>Chapter 299: Two-day Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The moonlight washed and flowed in the base of the entire Recruit Tournament. There was a thinyer of clouds wandering around the silver moon, apanied by asional insect chirping.


    Qin Fen was fully devoted to the book of ¡°Wu¡±. At this moment, there was no need to control the true energy in his body. They were beating and vibrating with the small figure¡¯s meridian in the book!


    It was clearly just a book, but Qin Fen had a feeling of being led by a master that night. The true energy in his body was ¡°alive¡±!


    This was a kind of resonance that could only be felt when one was able to understand it! Qin Fen had forgotten everything, and the hands and feet kept moving along with the little figures in the book.


    Bai Sheng closed his eyes and felt everything around Qin Fen¡¯s room. He listened to the punch and the kick that sent out the true energy waves in the room.


    There was a little admiration from his smile, the oscition of the true energy had strict requirements on control power. In the past, the ten-star him did not have control as strong as this little eight-star.


    Zhao Huzi leaned against the wall and felt the power of Qin Fen¡¯s fist and kick next door. He held a cup of Erguotou and poured it into his throat. The hot heat hit the inside of his mouth along the esophagus, which made the general feel refreshed.


    ¡°Infrared cannot prate the curtains in Qin Fen¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°The anti-volume detector is ced near Qin Fen¡¯s room...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t get close to Qin Fen¡¯s room...¡±


    Vortex Tiger looked at the information sent by each of the teams. His fingers tapped his chin curiously. <i>The protection of East Asia seemed to be too strict? There was no such secrecy in the past few days. What were they doing?</i>


    The night passed quickly and the sun had already risen to the horizon.


    The African teams responsible for monitoring Qin Fen had already retreated. Vortex Tiger still couldn¡¯t understand what Qin Fen was doingst night.


    Pushing open the door, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprised to see Bai Shenging from the other end of the hallway.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    The two people were ten meters apart, Qin Fen bowed deeply at his elder.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s face was like usual as he passed by Qin Fen. The index and middle fingers reached out and caught the ¡°Wu¡± book in Qin Fen¡¯s arms.


    There was no dialogue. There was also no need for too many words of thanks. Sometimes, the true way of gratitude between men wasn¡¯t a thank you said verbally.


    Qin Fen once again faced the back of Bai Sheng, who was not too tall. He once again bowed deeply, and the voice of Bai Sheng came to his ear, ¡°Fight well, I will leave after watching the tournament today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Fen straightened his spine and walked toward the canteen. Today was the event of the top sixteen entering the top eight. This event could be said to be a cruel process in thepetition for every young recruit.


    For the audience, the cruel and unpredictablepetitions were the most interesting ones.


    In the stadium of eighty thousand people, the seats were already all been filled by the time of Qin Fen¡¯s breakfast. Many people even entered the arena with standing tickets.


    On the huge projection screen, the sixteen recruits today were disyed repeatedly. Out of all the recorded videos of thepetition during the top sixty-four and top thirty-two, the video of Qin Fen was most attractive.


    Besides Qin Fen, another attractive video was Xue Tian¡¯s, the young man who reached the promotion easily after twopetitions. After the promotion, that murderous ¡°Thousand Knives Break Mountains and Rivers¡± became one of the segments with the highest rey rate.


    A few sub-screens next to the main screen were also showing the recruits¡¯ odds of the Recruit Tournament¡¯s top sixteen.


    As Xue Tian was the recruit for the first fight, his name appeared at the top of the odds. However, his odds were hard to understand.


    In the odds before using ¡°Thousand Knives Broke Mountains and Rivers¡±, Xue Tian¡¯s winning odds were only one to one point one five, and the odds of losing were two.


    After he used ¡°Thousand Knives Broke Mountains and Rivers¡±, his odds of winning turned into one to two, and the odds of defeat became one to one point five.


    Many people doubted if the organizingmittee this time had made a mistake in the odds and went to ask. It turned out that the answer to that was that the organizingmittee did not make any mistake.


    Arge number of viewers couldn¡¯t guess what on earth was going on. When Xue Tian hadn¡¯t released his ability, the organizingmittee was still very optimistic about Xue Tian¡¯s victory. Yet after Xue Tian used his finishing move as a provocation, the organizingmittee was no longer optimistic about his victory? They all thought that he will be defeated.


    As people were puzzled, some people broke out with a shocking inside story. One of the audience saw Xue Tian taking thousands worth of banknotes to the betting stationst night and bet on himself to lose!


    The conference did not prohibit the participating martial artists from betting. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of spectators, any slightly sophisticated man would not lose thepetition on purpose just to make a little bit out of the bet.


    Of course, Xue Tian was an exception! At this point, anyone who had seen Xue Tian in thepetition knew that this man, if put nicely, had a kind of dexterity and was not afraid of any secr vision.


    If put it in a straightforward way, Xue Tian¡¯s face was not just the usual kind of thick. This kind of loss in apetition simply to make money... even though others couldn¡¯t do it, he could.


    The members of the organizingmittee at the betting station looked helplessly at the odds of Xue Tian on the big screen. This young man brought out thest coin on his body to bet on his own loss. The only thing left was for him to take off his underwear on the spot and bet it as well.


    With such a bold approach, who dared to make his odds of losing to be one to two?


    As soon as the news came out, more people went to bet Xue Tian¡¯s loss, and the organizingmittee had no choice but to modify the odds of Xue Tian again. The odds of his defeat ended up to be only one to zero point three five, while the odds of him winning had rushed to an astonishing value of one to five.


    Sky Splitter Brooks entered the stadium, saw the odds on the screen and was shocked. These odds were indeed too shocking.


    Qin Fen stared at Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota at the corner of the stands. They both shook their heads repeatedly. Old Enz was badly influenced by Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian.


    Bai Sheng also looked at the projection screen in the same way, What happened to the odds? Sky Splitter Brooks was a very strong young man, but Furious Beheader, Xue Tian was simr to Brooks. He had received an invitation from Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>So strange! </i>Bai Sheng looked at Brooks, who was sitting on the yer¡¯s seat. This young man received an invitation he personally sent. Although his strength was not as amazing as that of Qin Fen, he was also a good seedling.


    However, this did not mean that Brooks would definitely win Xue Tian! Bai Sheng remembered, although Xue Tian was not invited by him personally, from the information at the time, today¡¯s battle should be a fierce battle rather than one overwhelming side.


    There was a cheer from the audience, and Bai Sheng realized that the target the audience cheered at was Qin Fen.


    After so many days of the Recruit Tournament, even though Qin Fen may not be the favorite recruit of the audience, his poprity had indeed reached the peak.


    Especially yesterday, when he carried the thunderstorm which weighed a ton. He was like a barbarian from a fantasy novel who used the most violent and the most direct way to kill the most elite recruit from America. He even forced them to forfeit.


    Even Caesar and the others¡¯ cheering girl group had paid more attention to him. This guy was not very handsome at first nce, but another look at him would show that he still had the masculine aura of an East Asia recruit.


    Qin Fen was also shocked by the cheers. He looked at the enthusiastic audience on both sides of the passage. He nodded and walked out of the passage quickly.


    <i>Brush brush brush! </i>


    Hundreds of sharp eyes came from all different directions. Under the hustle and bustle of the atmosphere, a dignified atmosphere of depression was added.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes looked forward as he walked, enjoying the hostile gaze of the recruits from various continents and sat firmly in his seat.


    Among hundreds of hostile eyes, a few eyes suddenly shed with surprised.


    Caesar squinted his eyes into a line as he looked at Qin Fen. His slender eyshes twitched gently as he curiously voiced, ¡°Yi?¡±


    Almost at the same time, Brooks, Yang Lie, Solomon and others also squinted their eyes and stared at Qin Fen.


    <i>Was this an illusion? </i>Caesar fell into deep thought for a moment. <i>Why was there a feeling that this man had suddenly be stronger?</i>


    Bai Sheng nodded slightly. It seemed that Qin Fen did grasp a lot of the essence from the ¡°Wu¡± book that night.


    Lin Ling continued to stare at the stadium without being bothered to see if the next opponent had changed. It seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with her.


    With this firmness alone, in the eyes of other young martial artists, the beating of their hearts followed. <i>How could anyone ignore the current Qin Fen? What kind of mentality and strength would you need?</i>


    Brooks¡¯ eyes collided with Yang Li¡¯s confused eyes. <i>Did he deliberately release a powerful aura of power to oppress others? To increase his own aura of power?</i>


    ¡°Wei!¡± Xue Tian¡¯s high-pitched voice interrupted the spection of many masters, ¡°Brooks, others¡¯ worry about Old Qin is still reasonable. They all have the opportunity to meet Old Qin after all. But you don¡¯t need to worry about Old Qin¡¯s problem. Today, you will stop at the top sixteen.¡±


    The American recruits all stood up suddenly at once. Dozens of angry eyes seemed to want to make holes in the body of Xue Tian.


    ¡°Stop at the top sixteen?¡± Brooks left the seat slowly and straightened his chest, ¡°Xue Tian, do you know what was the title others gave me? Sky Splitter!¡±


    Xue Tian smiled, his eyes turned into two beautiful crescents. He spun his katana gently in his palm. ¡°My sky isn¡¯t that easy to open.¡±


    <i>Pretty smile! </i>Even from the opponent¡¯s point of view, Brooks had to admit that Xue Tian¡¯s smile was very beautiful. His smile had a hint of slyness and a hint of pride.


    ¡°Really?¡± Brooks spread open his arms slowly. Thezy gesture caused the screams of countless young girls in the stands suddenly. The sound of a dislocated bone could slowly be heard, and the ten fingers contracted towards the palm. The air was caught as if a lighter was smashed onto a wall to make a sound of an explosion.

 Chapter 300 - Thousand Returning Blades, Sky Rejecting Slash

    <h4>Chapter 300: Thousand Returning des, Sky Rejecting sh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The twozy people were as sloppy as they were since the beginning. With no battle intent seen on their faces, the odd duo immediately attracted the attention of tens of thousands of eyes.


    Xue Tian¡¯s smile was also filled withziness. With his katana still in its scabbard, he gently rubbed the corner of his nose with an up and down motion and turned to look at Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, are you interested in cing a bet? How long will it take for me to beat him?¡±


    Qin Fen looks stunned. Xue Tian was the most unpredictable among these recruits. If someone else was to be put against Brooks, it would be easier to estimate. But only Xue Tian¡¯s ability was unpredictable; how good or bad was he?


    ¡°Old Qin, I bet that I will end this battle with three strokes.¡± Xue Tian raised his three fingers high above the head with a weird smile on his face, making others unable to guess whether he was joking or bluffing.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes beamed with surprise. Brooks was not a weak contestant in this tournament. He was truly at the pinnacle among the seven-star martial artist and may advance into eight-star at any time. Even if Qin Fen were to fight Brooks himself, if Brooks ced effort into prolonging the battle, he still wouldn¡¯t be a character that could be taken down with a stroke.


    <i>Three strokes? </i>Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian from the head to toe again. <i>This feat required a minimum ability of eight-star martial artist and extreme control!</i>


    ¡°Three strokes?¡±


    Brooks¡¯s usual drowsy yet handsome face showed a proud smile this time. Even if Qin Fen personally came to fight him, he would not dare to say that he could take him down within three strokes.


    A series of icy mechanical yet emotionless voice from the loudspeakers slowly sounded. ¡°Brooks from the American region pleasee up to the stage...¡±


    The sound echoed in the sky of the stadium. Brooks turned back and pulled a saber from the waist of an American recruit near him. Both his feet stomped the ground and his body was like a projectile shot by a high-pressure spring. After a few ascents and descents, he jumped to the center of the battlefield.


    The saber in his hand lightly swung behind him. The bright sword reflected the sunlight directly on Xue Tian¡¯s pair of eyes. He stood proudly at the center of the battlefield and gave people a feeling that the person and the sword were one entity!


    In martial arts, there was a saying known as the human and the sword bes one, human and the de bes one, as well as human and the spear bes one.


    At this moment, Brooks¡¯ performance reminded people of the words often spoken by martial artists who used their weapons frequently.


    The audience was stunned by the fact that Brooks was also a martial artist that used weapons! Upon looking at Brook¡¯s smooth hands with no weapon grip bruises and looking like a pianist¡¯s hands, everyone always assumed that he was a bare-handed fighting expert who does not use weapons.


    It wasn¡¯t until Brooks held the weapon in his hands that people knew they were wrong! He was a saber user! The saber in the hand was connected with him through blood and veins at this very moment! This saber was his main de and it definitely was not borrowed from others in the spur of the moment.


    At this moment, the eyes of the audience gradually glowed with excitement.


    A truly sessful swordsman was not determined by being identified as a swordsman at a nce. The real swordsman should be good at hiding his identity and only when he was using a de would he be a swordsman.


    More people began to look up at the rey in the projection screen. From the start of the Brooks¡¯ entry, he made several ejections on the ground surface. Each shot looked like it dealt a huge impact, but as seen from the yback, the ground he stepped had no signs of being damaged.


    ¡°He did not disappoint as one of the Twin Stars of the American Recruits!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Look at his amazing aura, there is no damage to the ces he had stepped on at all. It seems that he had achieved a separate control of both his potential and strength.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, he has not achieved the strength of an eight-star, or else Qin Fen might not be qualified to be the current number one recruit.¡±


    ¡°Keke, even if Qin Fen was Brooks¡¯ opponent now, it doesn¡¯t mean that he would definitely win against Brooks.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed true. Brooks is already at the pinnacle of seven-stars. If he was against Qin Fen, he may suddenly break through the pressure from the other side. If so, Qin Fen might be in trouble.¡±


    The threementators with their neverendingmentary had made audience members who were unaware of Brook¡¯s tyrannical strength clear about how powerful he was.


    At the same time, many viewers also looked curiously at Xue Tian. <i>Did Xue Tian know about how strong Brooks actually was, to the extent where no other seven-star could challenge him anymore, so he had ced bets on himself losing? Not that because he wanted to lose, but because he knew that winning was not an option? </i>


    Bai Sheng looked at Brooks with eyes filled with a bit of appreciation. This young recruit had improved again! And the improvement speed was very fast. He was only window-paper thin apart from being an eight-star. With a little push, this window paper would immediately be torn.


    <i>Advancement to eight-star? </i>Bai Sheng smiled confidently. For Brooks to enter the eight-stars in the next moment would not be a surprising thing.


    <i>Brooks has the qualification topete with Qin Fen as the champion! </i>Bai Sheng was convinced of this.


    ¡°Xue Tian from the East Asian Region please...¡±


    Xue Tian put the katana on his shoulders and did not use any movement technique. Like taking a stroll, he walked leisurely towards the center of the battlefield. He stood in front of Brooks ckly and he continued to stretch hiszy waist.


    Many viewersughed. The two recruits were considered to be well known aszy recruits in the tournament. If both of them werepeting with beingzy, then Xue Tian would have won.


    It¡¯s a pity that today¡¯s two sides are notpeting with theirziness, but with real fists!


    Many people began to suspect that Xue Tian might throw his weapon away and surrender at the very first moment the tournament bell rang.


    After all, since entering the top sixteen, Xue Tian did something iprehensible, where he publicly exposed his finishing move.


    ¡°Lead broadcast, please focus on Qin Fen. Recruit Qin Fen, as the lead in the current recruit tournament, what do you think? How big is Xue Tian¡¯s winning chance?¡±


    ...


    Qin Fen shook his head and did not answer. Brooks was already at the peak of the seven-stars and it may not be surprising for him to advance into the eight-stars with this battle.


    ¡°Keke, since you have noments, then let¡¯s look at the uing tournament then.¡±


    ¡°I hope that no one will be killed as swords have no eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! As you may see, the de in Brooks¡¯ hand is definitely a good de.¡±


    Xue Tian looked at Brooks and the de in his hand. It¡¯s a three-foot-long, two-inch-wide Damascus with cloud patterns on it.


    One nce at the long de was sufficient to give a person a suffocating feeling to hide.


    First-ss de! First-ss individual.


    Brooks was born in the military. In hiszy temperament, he emitted a contradictory aura of hard work as a militant.


    Brooks before he entered the battlefield and when he was outside the battlefield were two different concepts.


    At this moment, there was no sign of fatigue in his body. The battle intent hidden in the body was dispersed through the skin, through the bones, and through the saber!


    Brooks also stared at Xue Tian¡¯s katana. The most terrible thing about this kind of de was the moment it was drawn! As long as he doesn¡¯t draw out the sword, it would always be a poisonous snake hidden in the dark that anyone should be cautious about.


    The bell of the game suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Brooks¡¯s upper body pressed forward and his neat military uniform immediately was erupted by the true energy. The eruption made squeaking sound with the friction of his high-speed movement.


    In an instant, he took the first step and wiped away the twenty meters distance between the two men! Close to using teleportation, he appeared in front of Xue Tian, showing the glorious side that the peak of the seven-star martial artist should have.


    The body is pressed downwards again! The de was drawn and a backhand appeared from the bottom!


    The de left a long silver arc in the air.


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips opened slightly. <i>The speed was fast! The distance of twenty meters was covered in only two steps, but in many people¡¯s eyes, it was just one step instead of two.</i>


    These two steps, although notparable to the brutal outburst from the mammoth-like power of Qin Fen, wasn¡¯t a strength that anyone in the seven-star ranking should underestimate.


    The most horrifying thing was Brooks¡¯s state of mind. The very instant the battle began, he seemed to be the war-mad Ashura in the malevolent state. His immense pressure suddenly rose sharply and the power ignited was enough to kill the fish-scaled gori that Qin Fen once killed.


    ¡°The sacred magic swordy, Shura breaking path? Oh? Alsobined with the Australian swordy, the artistry of sword drawing? Oh? There is also therge sword swordy from the Spring and Autumn swordy?¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes were brimming with shock. The godly state that Brook¡¯s hand, body, and legs disyed in that instant showed swordy that infused three different swordys.


    Learning from others andbining the strength and advantages from it to create swordy that suited you the most. This is the same as Qin Fen¡¯s Martial Emperor Dragon Fists, which belonged to a new homemade martial art!


    Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes were even more shocked. Brook¡¯s swordsmanship wouldn¡¯t be considered as a great achievement but among the seven-star martial artists, this skill was already top-notch. Furthermore, it was his homemade skill. He was a young person with unlimited potential in his future.


    With a single sh, Brook¡¯s spirit had reached an unprecedented state. The de had yet to touch the target, but he already felt the horrific look of defeat that Xue Tian had with this one sh.


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes suddenly contracted like a needle tip and were brimming with a little bit of admiration. This was the origin of Brooks¡¯s nickname.


    Sky Splitter! Brook¡¯s swordy was the origin of his nickname.


    Sky Splitter! Brooks believed that as long as the strength of his true energy strength was enough, sooner orter, this sh would really be able to split the skies!


    The battle just began and the strongest finishing move was used! This battle was not a joke. Two martial artists with simr strengths would not tolerate any melodramatic events such as the use of thirty percent force first, and then fifty percent. If they realize that they can¡¯t win then increased to seventy percent, ny percent, then a hundred percent.


    Those who conserved their strength were either lying in the hospital or stayed in the grave forever.


    There was only one chance to win and countless chances to fail. No one would use stupid strategies such as thirty percent strength and let the opponent win in a swoop.


    Unless your strength overpowered the other party by a lot, then it would be a different story.


    <i>Interesting! </i>The corners of Xue Tian¡¯s lips suddenly lifted upwards. Brooks reached the peak mental state, and he instinctively felt a chill as if he was thrown to the South Pole with no clothes!


    <i>Cold! The icy cold chill instantly broke the empty realm that Brooks never had! </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of pity, if he can maintain even a very small moment of this state, Brooks mayplete the advancement into being an eight-star martial artist.


    In the face of Brooks¡¯s arrogant sky splitter sh, Xue Tian did not dodge. A ck katana scabbard suddenly sparked, followed by a ck light and rotating cracks, like a ck Dragon emerged from the water and brought ck water with it, and struck Brooks¡¯s sky splitter sh.


    <i>Qiang!</i>


    A high decibel of piercing metal collision pierced through the air and was amplified by the loudspeaker through the microphone transmission which caused tinnitus in the ears of the audience. The blood in their chest seemed to be vibrated by the resonance sound made by the shing weapons filled with killing intent.


    Brooks¡¯s wrist felt a numbing sore from the vibration. Xue Tian struck at the position where the Sky Splitter sh was most vulnerable!


    Any swordy always had a vulnerable opening! This is a fact known by any swordsman. However, those with good swordsmanship would have hidden this opening! Even if anyone had discovered the opening, it would be still hard to strike the opening.


    The better the swordy, the smaller the opening would be!


    Brooks was confident that the opening of the Sky Splitter sh was not only hidden but also very small. In order to prevent being discovered, a great adjustment in speed was made to the Sky Splitter sh. He was confident that even if others were to find out about the opening, they could only detect it and not really be able to strike it.


    With regards to this, Brooks¡¯ master, an American swordy grandmaster Mike Li Zezhen said that was would be close to impossible for a seven-star martial artist to strike this opening. Even for eight-star martial artists to strike the opening would be very tough.


    However, today at this moment, Brooks was surprised to find that Xue Tian, who was in front of him and had the strength of seven-star, had struck the opening perfectly.


    With his arms still reeling with numbness, Brook immediately retreated. For his Sky Splitter sh to hide its vulnerable opening and to be not struck by the opponent after the discovery of the opening, he naturally had to sacrifice something.


    Mike Li Zezhen once said that if the Sky Splitter sh was broken by the outside force, then the user of the Sky Splitter sh would be in danger!


    ¡°This is my Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River!¡±


    Xue Tian followed Brooks like a shadow, and at the same time, he released a deep roar. The katana in his hand broke out in a storm of light and shadow entering a state prepared for battle.


    The retreated Brooks¡¯ eyes shed a hint of excitement, there is indeed a w after the Sky Splitter sh was struck at its vulnerable point! But as a martial artist, if you don¡¯t make up for the shorings of your finishing move, what kind of martial artists would you be? This move was originally intended as a surprise in the event Qin Fen broke through the Sky Splitter sh. He did not expect...


    The rapidly retreating ankles suddenly twisted in different directions. Like a tilting doll, Brooks¡¯ body moved in a high-speed movement that seemed to split his body into several Brooks. Every afterimage seemed to be so real. The Damascus knife in his hand was drawn and with a de that seemed like it was electrocuted and rapidly vibrating, he passed through Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River and dashed towards Xue Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Yang Lie suddenly grabbed both the handle on his seat and the stic handle was instantly deformed and crushed. This is it! It was rumored that Brooks once mentioned before, but never used the second stage of the Sky Splitter swordy, the Sky Piercing sh! He actuallypleted it!


    The Sky Piercing sh was very different from the first stage Sky Splitter sh. This stage was like a slippery mudfish with many interchangeable odd angles and able to slip in any gaps on sight.


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes were not shocked but instead pleased, the hundreds of des image from the Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River swordy, like being attracted by a huge ma, all the de¡¯s light shrunk back into the katana.


    The ever-changing des transformed into a ck beam, like a meteor falling to the ground,pletely covering the mudfish in the mud. The wet swamp was instantly turned into drynd with the high-temperature evaporation. The Sky Piercing sh that was like a mudfish waspletely exposed!


    With no strange and changing angle, losing the pervasive gap, the mudfish was no longer lethal.


    Brooks had his heart tightened and wanted to dodge but could not do so at all. He wanted to draw his de but he was toote and once again the Damascus in his hand was struck at the vulnerable opening.


    The tyrannical impact force was equal to a high-voltage current that drilled into his arm, directly impacted his five fingers! The foot retreated quickly, but he saw a ck light falling from the top of his head.


    <i>It¡¯s toote...</i>


    Brooks closed his eyes. The biting cold aura from the katana emitted a chilling pain on his forehead. When he opened his eyes, he saw with a twist of Xue Tian¡¯s wrist, the katana returned to the scabbard.


    The thunderstorm has turned into a clear sky again in a blink of an eye.


    Brooks stared at Xue Tian, who turned away and wanted to leave. He asked, ¡°You knew that I was baiting the enemy?¡±


    Xue Tian stood still and looked at him strangely, ¡°Of course. Such a forced performance, anyone could see through it.¡±


    When Brooks heard this, it was more painful than being beaten with a heavy hammer on the chest. His finishing skill had already been seen through.


    ¡°That...¡± Brooks asked unwillingly, ¡°What was the name of your swordy? Is it your ultimate finishing skill?¡±


    ¡°That? It¡¯s nothing, I named it Thousand Returning des, Sky Rejecting sh.¡± Xue Tian ced katana on his shoulder, ¡°The ultimate finishing skill? Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Furious Beheader... It¡¯s so strong...¡±


    Brooks looked at the back of Xue Tian while he walked away, and his monologue transmitted through the microphone into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Yang Lie¡¯s face is full of bitter smiles. <i>Furious Beheader? Which part of Xue Tian is furious? How could Xue Tian who is full of smiles called the Furious Beheader? The Xue Tian now is not furious at all, he is just katana user Xue Tian, not Furious Beheader Xue Tian!</i>


    <i>Brooks lost? </i>Bai Sheng was more surprised than anyone else. <i>What is happening to this current generation of young people? Yesterday everyone saw the monster like Qin Fen, and today everyone saw the genius Xue Tian!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! Genius! </i>Bai Sheng stared at Xue Tian with a strong blink of an eye. This young man was different from Qin Fen! When ites to martial art talents, he was far better than Qin Fen. Of course, talent was not everything. Martial art senses are also very important for the understanding of martial arts.


    <i>But... </i>Bai Sheng slowly closed his eyes. <i>This young man Xue Tian¡¯s talent could perhaps be ced first in the entire federation! Even Sacred Martial Hall had never seen such a talented person! Even the martial artists who held the title of the beast also had never seen this before!</i>


    The huge stadium was immersed in unprecedented silence, and even thementators forgot to providementary. People couldn¡¯t believe that Sky Splitter Brooks, who was against the same seven-star Xue Tian actually lost and had lost so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle is over. Even the eight-star Qin Fen, would not be able to defeat Brooks with a timespan of a yawn.


    This can no longer be described as a bitter defeat, but aplete defeat!


    Bai Sheng opened his eyes again and looked at the back of Xue Tian. His tone was full of affirmation, ¡°He... still has plenty of strength left...¡±


    ¡°Recruit Xue Tian from East Asian military region wins...¡±


    The referees finally remembered their duties and quickly announced the victory and defeat of both sides.


    Brooks didn¡¯t notice that his forehead skin was sliced by the aura from the de, and bright red blood ran down his forehead, while he just stood at the same ce as he looked at Xue Tian.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Brooks¡¯s mouth showed a bitter smile. ¡°I always thought that it would be us that will challenge Qin Fen. It turns out... hehe... people who were qualified to fight with Qin Fen have always existed. Xue Tian... Furious Beheader, Xue Tian...¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian, Furious Beheader, Xue Tian...¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes locked on Xue Tian. It was expected that thest person topete in the finals would be Sky Splitter Brooks. It was unexpected for a dark horse to appear, no! It should be a ck dragon!


    ¡°Xue Tian...¡± Yang Lie slowly released the crushed stic handle in his palms, ¡°This time, I must personally duel with you! And experience your Furious Beheader!¡±


    Xue Tian was aszy as before, and sat on the seat beside Qin Fen with his buttocks, his hands pped on his arms, shoulders, and thighs non-stop, ¡°Exhausting, exhausting.¡±


    Qin Fen had his eyes closed and his mind was full of rey from the battle. He didn¡¯t want to watch the slow-motion yback on the big screen as those ybacks could only be viewed from the side. Only when you close your eyes and immerse yourself in your own world could you experience the most authentic feeling.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen¡¯s serious expression, once again showed a weak smile and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°You are really a martial art enthusiast. If I were to study like you, I would have gone crazy already.¡±


    Other young masters closed their eyes one by one. The shock was just too big. Although this kind of closed eyes immersion into their own world simtion was not a hundred percent urate, at least it could be felt.


    In just a few seconds, a few young masters had cold sweat breaking on their foreheads. When they open their eyes and look at Xue Tian again, it was like they were looking at a monster.


    Qin Fen slowly opened his eyes. He did not look at Xue Tian. There was no sadness or joy on his face. No one knew if he won against Xue Tian in his own world, or like the others, had acknowledged how terrifying Xue Tian could be.

 Chapter 301 - Panlong

    <h4>Chapter 301: Panlong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the quiet stadium, tens of thousands of people were still enjoying the aftertaste of Xue Tian¡¯s stunning sh scene. Yang Lie slowly left the seat. He stood firmly on the spot as he weed Brooks.


    No one could tell Brooks¡¯ emotion, whether he was delighted or sad at being defeated at lightspeed. His turbid gave off a hint of haziness, as though he was half awake.


    A faint smile crept upon Yang Lie¡¯s face. Brooks¡¯ defeat didn¡¯t seem to affect his martial artist¡¯s conscience.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Brooks smiled, ¡°I was lucky enough as I encountered Xue Tian. His de chopped off my arrogance. Although I lost, it made me take a step further on martial dao. ¡±


    Yang Lie nodded and raised his chin high. He sighed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s too bad... it¡¯s really too bad... if it was you now, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry for.¡± Brooks sat back on his seat heavily, ¡°I still want to thank Furious Beheader, Xue Tian. That cut is indeed eligible for the title, Furious Beheader.¡±


    ¡°Furious Beheader?¡± Yang Lie smiled. He shook his head slightly, ¡°You are wrong. You only see Xue Tian, not Furious Beheader, Xue Tian. Furious Beheader isn¡¯t just his title, also not just the finishing move of his de, it¡¯s a state.¡±


    <i>What!? </i>Brooks¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He squirmed his neck and look at Xuan Tian who was not too far away. <i>The East Asian recruit¡¯s victory was clear-cut and clean. It was not his strongest state?</i>


    Yang Lie heard his name from the loudspeaker and stepped forward to the battlefield.


    ¡°Little Dragon King.¡±


    Brooks called out softly. Yang Lie stopped and looked back at his usualpetitors.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Brooks raised his fist slightly, ¡°America only has you. I hand my glory to you.¡±


    ¡°I ept it.¡± Yang Lie gave a small smile that was filled with burden. As the dignified three heroes of American recruits and the American Recruit team who was the king of previous recruit contest, they only had onest member left in the pursue of the champion title in the stage of the elimination round to eight winners.


    ¡°Yang Lie!¡± Dozens of American Recruits regardless of the tournament they participated had all stood up and said unanimously all of a sudden, ¡°We will definitely win!¡±


    <i>Definitely win? </i>Yang Lie¡¯s back faced the American Recruits as he raised his right arm with clenched fist up in the air and swayed it faintly. A trace of boldness mixed with the view of his slightly lonely back was left in the audience¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Feiyu, who sat among the East Asia recruits half-naked, had gently ced both his fists that were covered with long white bandages on the knees of his legs. His eyes were quietly closed. The whole person seemed to be in deep sleep with not even a slightest aura couldn¡¯t be felt from him.


    ¡°Heree the recruit Chen Feiyu from East Asia...¡±


    In a split second, Qin Fen felt the sleeping tiger beside him awaken.


    Both his eyes opened with fiery gaze radiating as he retracted the murderous intent in this body. At this moment, it seemed like an explosive barrel exploded from the body.


    The martial artists around him became nervous immediately. They instinctually looked at Chen Feiyu, alert.


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes jerked, this opponent was really different from other recruits. His murderous aura carried a thick sanguineous. Under the fist that enveloped with the murderousness, it seemed as if he could hear the shrilling screams of the dead soul.


    Bai Sheng was even more amazed. <i>The middle-aged man who was in his thirties wasn¡¯t considered strong. His murderous aura was quite amazing!</i>


    Chen Feiyu slowed down his steps as he walked into the battlefield. His speed didn¡¯t seem to fast. There was no earth-shattering momentum, but no one would dare to despise him.


    As he came to the center of the field, Chen Feiyu followed the habit of ck Boxing, a skillful boxing ceremony simply said, ¡°Chen Feiyu.¡±


    Yang Lie subconsciously raised his hand and held a fist, ¡°Yang Lie.¡±


    WIth a simple self-introduction, the two no longer spoke. They directly pull off the curtain of the battle. The time to be polite was over.


    The bell of the game sounded in an instant. Yang Lie¡¯s figure moved, he took the lead!


    Facing Chen Feiyu, he wouldn¡¯t have any hatred, but neither would he be timid.


    A type of dragon-shaped movement technique stepped out in the speed of light. As he flung his shoulders, his long-sleeve attacked Chen Feiyu¡¯s face straight away. However, no one could see the shadow of the fist. It was really like the legendary Elusive Dragon arts. There was no arm in the sleeve!


    The American military uniforms were rtively loose. The sleeves of the military uniforms were empty. Once it was flung, the crackling sound was like a huge hard kraft paper, which echoed ¡°papa¡± by the forceful swing.


    When the sleeves flung near to face, the pupil of Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed. He saw that the empty sleeves that could whip through the face suddenly rush out a ck shadow, like a ck dragon suddenly rushing out from the thundercloud.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had shaken slightly. It was Appear of Cloud Dragon of Azure Dragon Fist! No wonder he was able to get the title of Little Dragon King. The essence of this type of dragon boxing, even many eight-star martial artists also couldn¡¯t necessarily able to perform it. He was even stronger than Sky Splitter Brooks!


    Yang Lie¡¯s attack this time was thrown long-distance. It seemed like it hadn¡¯t yet entered his effective attacking distance, but he had already delivered an actual blow. The strength of the wind blew Chen Feiyu¡¯s cheeks as his furrowed eyebrows slightly shook.


    Qin Fen knew that Yang Lie¡¯s Azure Dragon Fist had really been practiced until a certain realm. It wasn¡¯t just a dragon-like hand. It had reached the point where the fists and legs were all draconic! His body was like a huge dragon with his hands being minorly draconic!


    This Appear of Cloud Dragon from Azure Dragon Fist, Qin Fen knew that even if he used Azure Dragon Fist, he would not be any better than Little Dragon King.


    <i>Bang </i><i>! </i>Chen Feiyu did not evade, his palms were like des, shing horizontally. It immediately shed Yang Lie¡¯s dragon fist. Two violent forces mmed together, producing the sound of the collision between hard objects.


    The collide of one palm and one punch, both sides pulled back their arms in a lightning-like manner. At the same time, they lifted their calves and kicked out with a small angle. Both pants collided together and made a sound like the loud roar of the guns.


    This blow wasn¡¯t just a simple head-on attack. When Yang Lie¡¯s Qinglong Circling power bumped, his leg bone turned rapidly on Chen Feiyu¡¯s leg bones. It seemed like a huge grinding wheel rolled down. This was the contingency of his Qinglong Circling!


    Usually, with a collision between two sides, true energy would be concentrated to a point where it exploded! The strongest point of the Qinglong Circling was that it immediately rolled on the other position where the true energy of the other leg was rtively weak.


    <i>Wu! </i>A burst sound of an object suddenly sounded in the air with strong wind pressure blew on Yang Lie¡¯s face. Chen Feiyu¡¯s head was like a huge hammer, smashing heavily on Yang Lie¡¯s face.


    <i>Suicide attack? </i>Yang Lie sighed in the heart. His calf that was about to exert strength stopped exerting all of its might The left leg on the ground ejected and fell back ten meters, avoiding the hit from Chen Feiyu¡¯s head.


    ¡°This persones from the life-or-death arena! The aura of the head hammer just now absolutely can¡¯t be mistaken!¡± As Yang Lie retreated, he felt a hot sensation on his hand. He morphed himself into a green dragon, and sessively withdrew another twenty meters.


    Chen Feiyu did not pursue him. He gently raised his neck backward, ¡°Do you still want to retain your true strength?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s shoulders shivered slightly. He lowered his body slightly and put on a figure of a dragon. However, it was not the dragon shape announced by the Federation. The whole shape gave out a feeling of a coiling huge dragon.


    <i>This is? </i>Qin Fen raised his eyebrows as both his eyes glinted with a hint of fiery eagerness to hunt. As the same Dragon Fist martial artists, Yang Lie¡¯s stance seemed to be Panlong Fist, but it wasn¡¯t a real Panlong Fist. Within, one could see Fire Dragon Fist, Golden Dragon Fist, Azure Dragon Fist, and Oolong Fist. In total, there were five kinds of dragon fists¡¯ shadow!


    ¡°This game. I must win.¡± Yang Lie said slowly ¡°I want to face Qin Fen and drop him from the peak of recruit martial artists! So, please take my Five Dragon Fist.¡±


    ¡°Beat Qin Fen?¡± Chen Feiyu nced at Qin Fen through his peripheral vision. He slowly stopped the battle stance that he had opened slowly. He raised his right hand to the referee¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    <i>What? </i>The referee was stunned, the audience was dumbfounded, and even Yang Lie was confused. <i>What happened to this even rivalry? He suddenly abstained? Why?</i>


    Yang Lie stared at the back of Chen Feiyu that was leaving the battlefield. The man who participated in the life-or-death arena, right when his Five Dragon Fist stance pulled open, he was still able to feel the eager, intensive battle intent. <i>Howe he abstained?</i>


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu next to the seat with a tone of persuasion, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Feiyu slowly shook his head with a satisfied smile on his face, ¡°I can do this because I already have a few military credits. It is enough to get a citizenship. Since you enjoy these battles, then I will notpete with you.¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. His gaze that was filled with fiery eagerness to hunt was captured by Chen Feiyu, and it made him abstain. This wasn¡¯t his original intention, but it was toote to say anything now.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes were full of happiness, ¡°You gave me a new life and everything. In this life, I will only rob you if there is a chance to kill my enemy. I will not fight for anything else, as long as you like it, I will give it to you. If you want it, I will go rob and give it to you.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t talk anymore. He looked up at Yang Lie, who wasing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the real reason behind your sudden abstain, but now it seems like it is rted to Qin Fen.¡± Yang Lie looked directly at Chen Feiyu¡¯s satisfied eyes, ¡°I can feel that you want to fight with me! Since you abstained, then after the recruit tournament, I hope to y another game with you! It is very ufortable for me that you forfeited like this!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Feiyu put his right leg on his left leg and looked at Yang Lie with his fingers crossed. ¡°If you haven¡¯t been beaten into the hospital by Qin Fen, I will be happy to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Qin Fen gave Chen Feiyu a reassuring gaze, ¡°I know how far to go and when to stop. You will definitely have the chance to fight with him.¡±


    Yang Lie calmly looked at Qin Fen. Being looked down by this martial artist who had the strength of eight stars, currently standing at the top of all recruits in the recruitingpetition, was really ufortable.


    ¡°Feel ufortable?¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t look up, his sights were very casually ced on the battlefield, ¡°If you want to challenge me, then stand up at the peak first. Otherwise, you are not qualified.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line, ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    ¡°Herees recruit Qin Fen from East Asia...¡±


    <i>Dong!</i>


    Yang Lie¡¯s body swayed and his feet suddenly trembled and bumped as if an earthquake had really urred with mountains copsing. Moreover, it was like arge-caliber field gun that suddenly fired and produced a huge recoil.


    The American military uniform on his body suddenly felt a strong gale sweep by. There was a burst of howling sound from the wind. Qin Fen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the seat. One could only be able to see a green figure rushed out like a missile shell being fired.


    Immediately, Yang Lie saw the ce where Qin Fen had stepped on. The cement skin with a radius of nearly one meter turned up, as if they had been blown up by small infantry rifles.


    One step covered thirty meters!


    <i>Dong!</i>


    It was another step. The surrounding of this step was near the microphone. Amplified by the loudspeaker, everyone could only feel a p of thunder. He suddenly burst by the sides of their ears, even the blood in the chest couldn¡¯t be calmed. Everyone was oppressed.


    The Qin Fen in the projection screen could only be captured in the general outline of the green silhouette. The whistling sound produced by the friction between the clothes and the air was like the scream of the dive bomber suddenly dive down.


    People stared at Qin Fen, who was now standing in the middle of the field, who did not transform into a huge body like the konjac. Qin Fen faintly revealed the aura that oppressed the crowd¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mind slipped through the same thought.


    Qin Fen had recovered... his broken arm had recovered! Otherwise, he would not dare to send out such arge vibration force, which would aggravate his injury!


    Qin Fen had recovered! This young man who used to disy eight-star strength had now recovered his body. He was now truly the martial artist that stands on the top of the recruit tournament.


    Eight-star Qin Fen without any injuries had the battlefield dominance that was far more iparable from he that injured!


    Yang Li¡¯s eyes twitched again and again. The power this time was much stronger thanst time! Qin Fen was disying his strength, once again showing his unparalleled strength to any recruit who dared to challenge him.


    <i>Just two steps, </i>the recruits were silent as they looked at each other. <i>Is Qin Fen really invincible? </i>He simply stood there, and already he could make any participating recruit feel great psychological pressure.


    Bai Sheng excitedly held his fists, his body slightly trembled, <i>yesterday¡¯s adventure... worth it! The eight stars were nothing, the firm and fierce aura was the most worthy.</i>


    ¡°Jia Jia, your man is really full of vigor.¡± Lin Liqiang smiled triumphantly, ¡°It seems like that you are more and more likely to be Mrs. Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks were a little bit blushed. Her eyes were a little more amazed, ¡°Is that step just my illusion? Why do I faintly saw a familiar feeling? It seems to be the old butler¡¯s Da Fan fist.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I bet with the old butler and won from him. Then, Ipare notes with Old Qin on the way. I didn¡¯t expect him to integrate it into his fists so quickly.¡± Lin Liqiang squinted at Song Jia, ¡°Jia Jia, I took the risk of being spanked by your grandfather topare notes with Old Qin. How are you going to thank me?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks were redder, and her eyes were a little moved seeing this childhood friend, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be missing anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Lin Liqiang sighed, ¡°I really envy Qin Fen. If he wants something, he works hard with his own hands. It must be very cool.¡±


    Qin Fen stood quietly. He didn¡¯t need to speak as he nced at the crowd with his eyes. The aura of the peak was born.


    ¡°East Asia recruit Lin Ling abstained...¡±


    The megaphone brought news that made everyone dumbfounded.


    <i>Lin Ling abstained? Why?</i>


    Caesar and Yang Lie turned to look at Lin Ling, who was sitting at the side of the venue without any expression and showing no intention to take part.


    <i>This woman who has the same strength as Xue Tian, in the state of mysteriousness, abstained that easily?</i>


    Compared to Xue Tian, Caesar was more afraid of Lin Ling. The expression on this woman¡¯s face was definitely not fake. Her eyes show no emotions, not a tad bit!


    A person who could truly ignore everything would never know what was called fear!


    Qin Fen¡¯s strength that was like the devil might increase the psychological pressure on other recruits, but it would definitely not give this woman any slight psychological pressure.


    Qin Fen dumbfoundedly looked at Lin Ling, <i>Why did she abstain?</i>


    Many people couldn¡¯t stop questioning in their hearts, <i>How can she abstain like this?</i>


    Winning without fighting, Qin Fen came to Lin Ling.


    They looked at each other. Lin Ling, a woman who does things her own way, said faintly under the gaze of Qin Fen, ¡°I received the order from above asking me to abstain.¡±


    <i>Themand from above? </i>Qin Fen was stunned. The answer was too unexpected. It turned out to be an order from the East Asia military region.


    Lin Ling finished her words. Her beautiful face had no expression. The eyebrows moved toward the center in a subtle way that it was difficult for ordinary people to detect. Then, they separated again in an instant as she was curious why she had to exin this to Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen caught the expression of that quick moment. The vibration in his heart was stronger. This woman actually had expression! That expression was not a simple imitation like before! The expression just now had emotions. She was really curious.


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡± Qin Fen sat beside Lin Ling. This opportunity must not be missed. Lin Ling¡¯s acting was always calmer than the psychology of Squad Leader Hao. If one could get some experience from here, the person probably can fool Squad Leader Hao.


    ¡°Curious, why do I need to exin to you?¡±


    Lin Ling resumed to the usual coldness. The voice was like the answer from the script.


    ¡°Curious why you are exining to me?¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand Lin Ling¡¯s curiosity, ¡°We have experienced life and death battles together. We arerades-in-arms.¡±


    ¡°Even withrades-in-arms, I don¡¯t need to exin.¡±


    Lin Ling shook her head, although she had no expression, she still expressed her disapproval.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s counter-question made Lin Ling somewhat at a loss, but did not stop her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    <i>Did not know? </i>Qin Fen smiled, Lin Ling would say that she did not know? This is also consider an improvement.


    The narrators recovered their spirits at this time and start discussed enthusiastically again.


    ¡°Lin Ling abstained, very strange!¡±


    ¡°I think that East Asia is afraid that both of them will kill each other, and both will be wounded and suffering?¡±


    ¡°It is possible! If Lin Ling is the one with the most mysterious actual strength at thispetition, she may really have the strength topete with Qin Fen. If they are in a deadly battle, they will be giving advantage to other divisions.¡±


    Many people had agreed with this spection by nodding their heads, but Qin Fen had a strange feeling. Lin Ling¡¯s face with no expression was saying: it is not like that.

 Chapter 303 - Fox of Wisdom, Big Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 303: Fox of Wisdom, Big Reputation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Not long after the two sides stood firmly, the sound of the starting bell rang out.


    There was no immediate transmission of a fierce battle from the big screen like previous rounds. Xing Wuyi and Solomon didn¡¯t move at all, they simply stood quietly and looked at each other¡¯s eyes, as if they didn¡¯t hear the bell at all.


    A few people stared at the projection screen, confused, their hearts filled with silent criticism. It was another strange confrontation! The two only released their own strength, Xing Wuyi¡¯s six-star, and Solomon¡¯s seven-star.


    Besides the faint surprise in Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes, there was even more joy. It was not expected that he would see such a battle special battle during the Recruit Tournament: reading battle!


    To read the battle intention from the opponent¡¯s eyes and at the same time calcte the opponent¡¯s strength to determine the response that should be given.


    In martial dao¡¯s sparring, to end it almost immediately was usually done due to a big difference of strength between the two sides.


    If the strength of both sides were close, the only thing that could be done was to go all out. It would be easy to result in death or heavy injury. How is it possible to end it with just one strike? If anyone dares to think about it, they would surely be defeated.


    But if everyday sparring was about death or injury, how many martial artists would there be left in the world?


    The official opening of the sky battle had solved this problem, but there was another way. That was to do a reading battle!


    Although this method lessens the pain in the fists and feet, the spiritual requirements were extremely high. When the battle between two gazes reaches its climax, even if the body did not move, it would bear a special pressure. If one didn¡¯t pay enough attention, it would also cause bloody injuries in the end.


    Solomon did not expect that Xing Wuyi from East Asia would send out a challenge even before the game bell had sounded.


    A battle without smoke or even any physical movements had unfolded unknowingly.


    ¡°Such a shrewd person.¡± Caesar¡¯s words had a hint of regret. Between melee, the sky battle virtualbat, and the reading battle, the reading battle was the most unfair way of fighting.


    Reading battle could be said to be a special kind of spiritual warfare. There was nopetition of essence purity, and some were just data gaps between star-sses.


    This was a somewhat unfair battle! Xing Wuyi set up his own special battlefield on the battlefield.


    If it was any other day, Solomon could have rejected such a battlefield. But today, he couldn¡¯t refuse. His ultimate goal was Qin Fen. If he did not even dare enter the battlefield of Xing Wuyi, then his heart for martial dao would be wed and demonized. His end would likely be like Mourad Tschick¡¯s, who could only stand outside the strength of eight stars and not actually cross that threshold.


    ¡°Being able to use all environmental factors to transform them into his own advantage...¡± Yang Lie also nodded, ¡°This person is very cunning.¡±


    <i>Cunning? </i>Solomon had to admit that this East Asia recruit was indeed cunning. In a battle where the true energy purity and control strength were canceled out and focused purely on the gap between the star-sses, Xing Wuyi was weirdly unreasonable.


    It was clear that the two sides still differ in the strength of one star-ss level, but Solomon couldn¡¯t quickly take down Xing Wuyi in the reading battle. This opponent was like a cunning fox. Although he was in a weaker position, he could always use various methods to support himself.


    If it was another six-star martial artists in this reading battle, Solomon was confident that he would have already long taken down the other side, and they would even spit out blood.


    However, this East Asia recruit¡¯s forehead was already filled with sweat. His spirit was under tremendous pressure, yet he still hadn¡¯t fallen.


    Someone in the audience had begun to yawn. Ten minutes. This was the longest time in a single game of the Recruit Tournament, but it was also the most boring ten minutes. The two had stood still for ten minutes.


    Bai Sheng stared at Xing Wuyi with interest. At first, he thought that this young man would be defeated after five minutes. Who knew that he still wouldn¡¯t be defeated even after ten minutes.


    The reading battle was different from melee. There was already a huge difference in maintaining five minutes and persisting for five minutes and ten seconds. The difference between five minutes and six minutes was even greater than a few districts[1], and ten minutes?


    Bai Sheng was incredibly surprised. This man, Xing Wuyi was already sweating droplets that were as big as beans on his foreheads in four minutes. When it was at the eight-minute mark, the military uniform on his body was already soakedpletely.


    The whole person looked as if he had just been scooped out from the water.


    This man was like a man made of water, his body was shaking slightly, and he persisted for two more minutes. He just made the back of Solomon¡¯s military uniform form a water stain, and Solomon¡¯s forehead was also covered with sweat.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Xing Wuyi spat a small mouthful of bright red, and his legs stepped back several times. His body swayed as if he was drunk.


    Solomon closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. He raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. He sighed secretly, thinking that this win was too hard. If he were to go on for another few minutes, he feared...


    Xing Wuyi wiped off the bloodstains at the corner of his mouth and looked up at the referee seat. He gently raised his arm, ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±


    At this time, many people began to understand that the two just had an unimaginable reading battle! And it seemed to be very dangerous, as it resulted in Xing Wuyi vomiting blood.


    Some people who didn¡¯t understand what happened were staring at Solomon with their frightened eyes. They secretly praised that this young recruit from Europe was so powerful, as he could let the opponent vomit blood and admit defeat with just his eyes.


    Caesar was very curious and stared at the fatigued Solomon, ¡°How strong is he?¡±


    Solomon was silent for a while, and let out a long breath and praised, ¡°The cunning fox was actually a fox of wisdom. If he also had the strength of seven stars, it would be hard to dictate victory or defeat.¡±


    The European recruit seats were silent. To be able to push Solomon to this level, there was really no one in East Asia¡¯s recruits that could be underestimated.


    The megaphone rang with the news of Zeus¡¯ forfeit due to injury. African recruit Alice won without a fight and became one of the top eight in the martial battle of the Recruit Tournament.


    Then, Golden Lion Pat also entered the top eight sessfully because hisrade from Africa had forfeited.


    To preserve strength, the two African recruits negotiated and made the decision to preserve their strengths. Everyone¡¯s strength was almost equal, if they were to kill desperately, the oue would likely be simr to Du Peng and Zeus. It was not the result they wanted to see.


    Thest pair of American recruits strangled, and the victory was quickly seen. A recruit that was not particrly strong had entered into the top eight. This made many people who were disqualified from the top sixteen jealous. They could only sigh that this person¡¯s luck was too good. In this tournament of strong contestants, he still managed to reach the top eight.


    Qin Fen looked at the advancement table. His next opponent was Alice from Africa, Solomon¡¯s opponent was Xue Tian, Yang Lie was against an American recruit, and Caesar¡¯s opponent was the Golden Lion from Africa.


    ¡°Can you give me your opponent?¡±


    After sinking for a while, Qin Fen turned his head and asked Xue Tian softly.


    ¡°You are interested?¡± Xue Tian raised his arm and put it on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s great! My master told me that if I entered the top eight, it is considered that I havepleted the task. I have alreadypleted the task. I originally nned to forfeit in the next round.¡±


    Several recruits who didn¡¯t know much about Xue Tian were watching him with weird eyes. It was very difficult to understand how a military soldier would have no sense of honor.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± A major from Africa walked into the yers¡¯ seats, ¡°Do you have time today?¡±


    <i>Time? </i>Qin Fen looked at the major from Africa, puzzled. <i>Why? Has Africa¡¯s mobile armor troops and aerialbat team still not given up?</i>


    ¡°Our mobile armor forces really want to spar with you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows were like snails, moving closer to the center slowly. He was very doubtful and looked at the African¡¯s confident face and eyes.


    <i>Where did this confidencee from? </i>Qin Fen did not quite understand. <i>The African recruits who watched the battle the other day were scared till their faces turned green. How did they find the courage toe challenge again?</i>


    The African major smiled and looked at Qin Fen confidently. <i>Even if you were to break your head, you would still never think that our generals will take great risks in finding a foreign aid.</i>


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>What happened to me? It doesn¡¯t matter where the confidence came from, so what even if I want to understand this </i>? For the glory of East Asia recruits, for his own military merit, and in order to get arge sum of money for retirement, he would still have to fight.


    The African major was stunned as he looked at Qin Fen¡¯s smile. It was a self-deprecating smile but it revealed a hint of self-confidence. This smile seemed to be the very disdainful smile of a king standing at the peak and seeing the plots of his challengers.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Qin Fen made a polite gesture, ¡°Tonight, see you at the usual ce.¡±


    <i>Is this really a young recruit? </i>The African major turned away with loads of questions in his mind.


    The battle of the top sixteen had ended. Tomorrow was the first day of rest in the Recruit Tournament for all the recruits to adjust themselves to face the final battle.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other top eight members on the big screen and put more attention on Lin Ling.


    <i>Being ordered to forfeit from the higher-ups, does this kind of thing really not matter? </i>Qin Fen rubbed his forehead gently and bumped into Lin Ling¡¯s eyes that had no emotions.


    ¡°The duty of the military is obedience.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s words were without any emotion and answered the doubts in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    After the game was over, the recruits disappeared quickly from the arena.


    Today¡¯s Qin Fen once again told everyone with his strength that he has returned to full potential.


    Today¡¯s Caesar made people doubt the final oue of the game. There was finally a new eight-star martial artist.


    The night fell again. The mobile armors of the African Military Region had all appeared. All the pilots were sitting in the cockpit of the mobile armors, waiting for the appearance of Qin Fen.


    Time passed by, and a figure shed through the entrance. The recruits of various continents were surprised to find that it was not Qin Fen who came, but Little Dragon King Yang Lie.


    Yang Lie walked quietly into the audience seats as if he was an ordinary audience, sitting quietly in the seat and staring at the stadium.


    Not long after, the Golden Lion Pat also came to the audience seats.


    After a while, Solomon and Caesar also appeared in the audience seats.


    After another few minutes, Alice¡¯s shadow appeared in the passage.


    The face of Africa¡¯s major was getting more and more gloomy. He stared at Xue Tian who was swaying in the passageway and sighed in regret, annoyed. He really shouldn¡¯t have challenged Qin Fen in front of this East Asia recruit.


    Vortex Tiger red at the major next to him fiercely. <i>How could he propose a challenge to Qin Fen in front of that big mouth recruit? </i>Tonight, the appearance of these several continents¡¯ elite recruits, in all likelihood were all invited by this East Asia recruit.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    In the shadow of the passageway, Qin Fen¡¯s voice slowly sounded. His outline also appeared gradually.


    Yang Lie, Caesar, and Solomon¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. Although they heard that Qin Fen was the super all-rounded king in this Recruit Tournament, when they actually saw him appear in the mobile armor battlefield to battle against those seasoned soldiers who been in the army for one year and specialized in practicing the mobile armor, their hearts still had a strange feeling.


    ¡°Old Qin, good luck!¡±


    The voice of Xue Tian seemed particrly sharp in this quiet arena.


    Qin Fen patted the mobile armor of Red Lotus Phantom and looked up at the Gxy Steel Spirit of the African mobile armor.


    One gaze made Vortex Tiger¡¯s heartbeat elerate inevitably. He asked himself secretly, <i>he would not have noticed, right?</i>


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Qin Fenughed. These mobile armors seemed to be a simple open model and could make the simplest and most effective attack preparation. In fact, everything was for one purpose, that is to hide!


    ¡°My reputation is really big,¡± Qin Fen stared at Vortex Tiger with a half-smile. Who would have expected for the opponent to be a seasoned soldier who had faced hundreds of battles, the ace of mobile armors?


    Hiding was a skill. Qin Fen was fortunate to be able to meet a hiding master like Gale Riley. If there was no such professional hiding master as such to teach all the hiding skills, one would be tricked by the looks of this mobile armor ace who was pretending to be a rookie.


    Qin Fen climbed up thedder to the cockpit. He turned his head and said with a smile, ¡°General, I will fight one-on-one today! Starting with the Gxy Steel Spirit.¡±


    <i>What? Vortex Tiger was stunned, one-on-one? </i>In the battle of mobile armors, this young man had always made arrogant requests for one-on-all battles. <i>What happened today? One-on-one? Did he see through something? No way, right? Then why would he pick the Gxy Steel Soul?</i>


    Qin Fen closed the cockpit happily. With just one sentence, he had already messed up the deployment of others. This feeling was reallyfortable!


    Vortex Tiger¡¯s eyes were full of bitterughter. Qin Fen¡¯s strength was obvious to all, that was the level of the real ace mobile pilot. It was normal to be defeated by him, but if he was defeated? Will people believe that it was the work of a recruit?


    <i>Don¡¯t talk about victory, even if it was a tie, no one would believe it </i>! Vortex Tiger felt a sudden headache. He looked at the Gxy Steel Soul from Africa, raised his thumb and rubbed his temples while making a neck-sweeping action.


    <i>Win! Still have to win! Worsee to worse, I¡¯ll think of a way to exin after winning Qin Fen. I can¡¯t let this kid continue to go wild.</i>

 Chapter 304 - This is the Strength of the Peak! Explosive One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 304: This is the Strength of the Peak! Explosive One Punch!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°To the ace mobile armor warrior from Africa, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I am honored to fight you.¡± Qin Fen adjusted the line to a special mode where only ra¡¯s channel could receive, ¡°I hope you can fight me with everything you got so that I can have a better understanding of the level of my strength.¡±


    ra was a little surprised. <i> Where did he notice the ws? Or did he receive any news beforehand?</i>


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Fen calibrated the Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s body and after ensuring that the African Military Region had not yed any other tricks, he said, ¡°I am ready forbat.¡±


    ra smiled and adjusted the call channel. With an experienced tone in speech, ra said, ¡°Young man, you are still too inexperienced, or perhaps you are overconfident. On the battlefield, since you know that I am the ace mobile armor pilot, what you should¡¯ve done is pretend that you don¡¯t know anything while you deliberately show weakness, thenunch a surprise attack after the battle begins and win the battle in one fell swoop. I guess that you have not seen an ace among aces yet?¡±


    ¡°Senior, I know everything you said. But...¡± Qin Fen controlled Red Lotus Phantom to take out the mobile armor¡¯s sniping ¡°gun¡±, which was nearly five meters long and fifty millimeters diameter thick from the back of the mobile armor and ced the weapon in the hands. ¡°If that is the case, I will not be able to measure how much strength I have and your generals will not ept this loss wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ra reprimanded him and Gxy Steel Soul raised the huge shield in its left hand. It was a special alloy shield designed to protect the body.


    The huge metal shield mmed on the ground and made a ¡± <i>dong </i>¡± sound that trembled the hearts of the crowd.


    Vortex Tiger¡¯s finger pressed the button and a synthesized electronic sound was heard in the field, ¡°Fight!¡±


    The battle begins!


    Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s GN2 sniping ¡°gun¡± ammunition ejection pod sted a huge white air wave visible to the naked eye. A super fire dragon armor-piercing projectile that could easily shoot down a high aerialbat machine flew out with high-speed rotation.


    <i>What?</i>


    ra¡¯s eyes shot with a tinge of horror. The huge Gxy Steel Soul spurted tworge white airflows behind it. Like a giant wall moving, the enormous alloy shield moved to the right side. Two grenadeunchers and a small homing missile popped out instantly from the left arm.


    <i>Kaboom...</i>


    Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s alloy shield made a loud explosive sound on the right side. The sted sparks told everyone that Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom had released a curved shot bullet.


    Africa¡¯s recruit mobile armor warriors, as well as the American and European recruit mobile armor warriors were dumbfounded. It turned out that Qin Fen didn¡¯t use his real ability at all previously. With this kind of gunmanship, he could¡¯ve broken all the mobile armors slowly.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Gxy Steel Soul in surprise. Where did this African recruit mobile armor warrior pop up from? How is it possible to predict that was a curve shot just from an instance of the Red Lotus Warriors¡¯ movement? And to counterattack while defending? Just the movement of the arms that waved the shield would have required at least three hundred and ny percent of the drive furnace overclocked.


    <i>Ace mobile armor pilot? </i>Few of the Americans and European recruit mobile armor warriors¡¯ eyes bloom with unbelievable surprise. <i>Africa actually had such a powerful mobile armor warrior?</i>


    ra¡¯s military uniform was soaked in an instant. T <i>his East Asian recruit is actually so ferocious? If it wasn¡¯t due to my rich experience where I have seen a simr shot, I would have probably suffered from that attack?</i>


    <i>Boom Boom...</i>


    Continuous sparks exploded from Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s position. The missiles on the Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s arm and grenadeuncher did not stop firing. ra knew that the Red Lotus Phantom did not disappear from the radar, and was still jumping around happily.


    <i>Sure enough, it is the ace among the aces! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s cheered excitedly. Red Lotus Phantom was getting faster and faster and from time to time it fired a shot, forcing the Gxy Steel Soul to move the alloy shield in its hand.


    <i>How can he be so fast? </i>ra was getting more and more surprised. The speed of Red Lotus Phantom had been overclocked by more than five hundred percent in the drive furnace! In only such a short time... this could only be achieved by an ace among the aces!


    The armor of Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s left chest has been temporarily opened, and dozens of ground-to-ground missiles inside roared cheerfully while they flew out with red res.


    ra knows clearly that the drive furnace is overclocked by more than five hundred percent. Whether it was for the pilot¡¯s spirit, body or the mobile armor itself, they cannot maintain such a state for a prolonged time.


    However, if she were to wait for the mobile armor¡¯s drive furnace to be damaged due to overclocking and then proceeded to defeat her opponent, the glory that ra umted in her military life would have disappearedpletely. And all of it would be a stepping stone for Qin Fen¡¯s fame.


    <i>I have to defeat Qin Fen before the drive furnace is damaged or before he breaks down physically or spiritually! </i>ra¡¯s mind was empty and her operation reached a realm that she never thought of.


    Less than half a second! Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s armor waspletely detached. Thousands of missiles, self-propelled artillery from the double-joints, and sixty-four-wheeled cannons that were on the back appeared!


    Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s full weaponry! It unleashed everything in almost less than half a second, and they all activated at the same time.


    Undifferentiated type bombardment!


    Red Lotus Phantom was fast undoubtedly, but... ra knew clearly that there was a problem with its armor. If it was hit by the heavy-duty Gxy Steel Soul, even if it was not dead, it would still be heavily disabled.


    In the very moment it released all firepower, the huge Gxy Steel Soul removed its heavy armor, and as if it had be a running naked man, its speed became extremely fast.


    Drive furnace was overclocked by five hundred twenty-seven percent! The Gxy Steel Soul moved at high speed and left a series of afterimages in the air which was hard to imagine that the huge and cumbersome Gxy Steel Soul was able to achieve such speed.


    The huge shield was, at this moment, swayed by a snarling thunderous explosion mming towards Red Lotus Phantom.


    No one doubted that if this shield hits Red Lotus Phantom, then this seemingly sturdy mobile armor would be scrap metal!


    <i>Won! </i>ra¡¯s mouth sneered. <i>So what if Red Lotus Phantom is a speed type mobile armor? In front of the ace among the aces, this is nothing! A Gxy Steel Soul that removed its heavy armors and under superb control operation wouldpletely exceed the speed of Red Lotus Phantom!</i>


    ¡°What?¡± ra suddenly panicked. There were two Red Lotus Phantom readings on the radar! One is motionless in front and one was swaying from the side at an unimaginably high speed.


    <i>This is...? </i>Without time for deep thoughts, ra¡¯s huge shield smashed into the Red Lotus Phantom in the smoke.


    <i>ng... boom...</i>


    The sound of collision between metals came clearly and it was definitely the sound of the alloy shield mmed on an armor. <i>This is surely not wrong! </i>ra was very confident about this sound.


    <i>But... </i>ra¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. <i>The resistance of the alloy shield being mmed down, no! Even if Red Lotus Phantom was not strong enough, it should not be as fragile as a paper.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s a trap! </i>Three thoughts passed like lightning in ra¡¯s mind. Based on instinct, she operated Gxy Steel Soul to move its shield towards the right side.


    <i>Poosh... chng...</i>


    A string of magnificent sparks visible to the naked eye passed through the Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s alloy shield that was never prated since the beginning of the battle. The super fire dragon armor-piercing projectile easily pierced the naked Gxy Steel Soul.


    ra just felt a shock on the huge armor. Each of the data value on the disy started dropping rapidly and within a blink of an eye, the data value all turned into zero, and even the cockpit that was once bright had turned pitch ck.


    <i>How can it be? </i>ra activated the auxiliary spare drive furnace quickly. Another shock impact urred and she felt that the huge armor was tiling to the right.


    Within another instance, she felt the armor begin to tilt towards the left again...


    The audience that was outside watched dumbfoundedly. Red Lotus Phantom broke the shield with a shot and crushed the Gxy Steel Soulpletely. It didn¡¯t stop its attack immediately and instead, two shots were fired and the two lower limbs of the Gxy Steel Soul were broken. This was followed by another two shots whichpletely broke the connective position between Gxy Steel Soul¡¯s shoulder to the robotic arm.


    In the blink of an eye, the already naked Gxy Steel Soul had its four limbs reduced to scrap and, like a human stick, fell to the ground with its movement rendered useless.


    At this moment, the data value inside Gxy Steel Soul was reactivated. ra stared at the feedback data. <i>I lost? And I still don¡¯t know how I lost! </i>


    The corners of ra¡¯s mouth, eyes, and even her scalp twitched constantly, a loss without knowing how... such a defeat, such a defeat ... it was the second time since her debut!


    Last time, it was because of the East Asian Boor! This loss was also to an East Asian recruit! ra¡¯s fingers and her body muscles were twitching at a fast tempo. Is East Asia really the fated nemesis?


    <i>This is...! </i>ra¡¯s face muscles had stopped twitching. With a dazed and unbelievable expression, she looked at the alloy shield that the Gxy Steel Soul had on the robotic arm.


    The huge alloy shield after a fierce battle still looked like a brand new shield with almost no trace of any piercing bullets.


    There were more than 30 rounds of sniper piercing bullets that were blocked obviously, but there are no traces of blocked bullets... ra felt a chill from her back to her brain. <i>Is it possible that... all the shots hit the same position on the alloy shields? That is how he broke through the alloy shield? </i>


    <i>How is it possible? How did he do it? </i>ra looked up at Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom. This can not be achieved with just good shooting skills! Rather, it requires precise calctions, including calcting the opponent¡¯s reaction speed!


    Red Lotus Phantom didn¡¯t have any armor on it and at this very moment, ra knew exactly why there were two Red Lotus Phantoms.


    At that moment, Red Lotus Phantom was faster in taking off its armor! It was so fast that even before the armor hits the ground, Red Lotus Phantom had already lost its outline.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Qin Fen stepped forward with the ck hole of 50mm diameter GN super sniper ¡°gun¡± aimed towards ra¡¯s cockpit, ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m arrogant now?¡±


    With a simpleunchmand, the number one African Mobile Armor Pilot would disappear from this earth.


    ¡°No...¡± ra closed her eyes and sighed, ¡°You are strong, stronger than me. But can you exin how I actually lost? You are a recruit and you did note from a military background family. How do you have such powerful mobile armor operation skills? Don¡¯t tell me that you are born with such talents, I won¡¯t believe it! Can you tell me who your master is? I really want to know whose student I lost to.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can. I hope you don¡¯t tell anyone else because my teacher thinks that I haven¡¯tpletely finished my pupge. If I reveal his identity now, he will feel that I threw away his face.¡± Qin Fen put away the GN super sniper ¡°gun¡± and said slowly, ¡°What is the name of my master? I¡¯m not sure, but I only know that people call him Boor...¡±


    <i>What!? </i>ra¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened and sparked with a brightness that would press against the moon in the sky. The bitterness of the corners of her mouth seemed to be more bitter than after eating a Chinese goldthread [1]. ¡°My nemesis... it must be my nemesis... not only did I lose to him, but I also lost to his disciple... perhaps this is the retribution for participating in this tournament?¡±


    With a clicking sound, the cockpit of the Gxy Steel Soul opened.


    ra jumped out of the cockpit with her face covered in dirt. Qin Fen was shocked by the other party¡¯s movement at that moment. <i>Why did that person jump out on her own? She had been hiding since the beginning, wasn¡¯t it just to hide her identity?</i>


    America, Africa, West Asia, and East Asia¡¯s mobile armor pilots were all stunned. They were screaming in their hearts, it was... Africa¡¯s ra!


    Number one African mobile armor pilot, ra!


    In the military, ra may not be famous. But in the mobile armor world, especially on Earth, every mobile armor warrior knows the existence of ra.


    As the number one mobile armor warrior in Africa and a celebrity in the mobile armor world, there were mobile warrior recruits who were fans of the brave and skillful first African mobile armor pilot.


    ra didn¡¯t care about the shocked and scornful eyes of others. She looked up at Qin Fen with a calm tone said, ¡°Congrattions young one on entering the ace territory in the mobile armor world.¡±


    With this statement, people put their attention back on Qin Fen¡¯s Red Lotus Phantom. With the evaluation sent from the number one African mobile armor warrior, everything had be different.


    The cold sweat on Vortex Tiger¡¯s forehead which had not been seen for many years could not stop oozing out at this moment. He stared at Qin Fen, this East Asian recruit turned out to be so powerful!


    Yang Lie gently rubbed his forehead, while Caesar also made clicking sounds with his mouth. A young man who was currently standing at the peak among the recruits in the martial dao even had such skills in mobile armor techniques, this... this is shocking! He did not put all his focus on martial dao and still reached this point in the martial dao?


    Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s big gun pointed to other African mobile armors. Qin Fen¡¯s calm yet arrogant words slowly spread out, ¡°Do all of you still intend to fight? If yes, then alle together at once.¡±


    The African mobile armor camp was silent. After a few seconds, someone slowly said, ¡°We admit defeat.¡±


    <i>Fight? What a joke! </i>Qin Fen defeated the number one African mobile armor pilot single-handedly, why should they fight? To humiliate themselves? The African recruits were not strong enough, but it does not mean that their brains were also made of glue.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice became rxed, ¡°So, the warm-up is now officially done. Let¡¯s start the main highlight for tonight.¡±


    Everyone present at the scene who heard this was stunned. What? Wasn¡¯t the mobile armor duel the main highlight for tonight? The fierce battle that just happened was just a warm-up? So what is the actual main highlight?


    The cockpit of Red Lotus Phantom slowly opened and Qin Fen jumped to the ground. He looked around at everyone and his tone was very gentle, ¡°Everyone, I invited all of you here tonight not because of this battle between mobile armors.¡±


    Vortex Tiger, Will, Zhao Huzi and the others were all stunned. They followed Qin Fen¡¯s gaze and found that only the young martial artists who participated in the martial art tournament did not change in facial expressions.


    Obviously, Qin Fen¡¯s words were for them.


    ¡°Everyone, the original purpose of the martial art tournament is for everyone to spar so that they can improve.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words were agreed by Bai Sheng who had just walked in.


    ¡°But.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flowed out with a little disappointment, ¡°For me, this recruit tournament is meaningless because it¡¯s hard to improve by just sparring against all of you.¡±


    These straightforward words caused all the top eight recruit martial artists, except for Xue Tian, to have their faces suddenly change and their eyes be cold.


    ¡°So...¡± Qin Fen sighed, ¡°You may say that I¡¯m arrogant or call me boastful. I hope to determine my levels with everyone here. I would like to fight with all of you, me alone against all of you.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the mobile armor warriors suddenly caused a small uproar. This statement was more arrogant than challenging a small team of mobile armor warriors alone!


    ¡°Qin Fen...don¡¯t you forget.¡± One European mobile armor warrior couldn¡¯t help but shout in Caesar¡¯s stead, ¡°Our European Caesar is also an eight-star martial artist! Even if you¡¯ve entered the eight-star earlier than him, it doesn¡¯t mean...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mouth had a slight smile. <i>Eight-star? What about eight-star? </i>Since his debut, he had ustomed to battles that exceeded star rankings. Even if a nine-star martial artist came forward, he would still step up to the challenge.


    <i>Eight stars? </i>Qin Fen released another sigh. In front of a martial artist who can battle martial artists who were beyond his ss level, there was no expectation when fighting with the same star-ss.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I know what you are smiling at and what you are thinking.¡± Caesar sat still while he held his chin with one hand and said with undeniable elegance, ¡°Perhaps, you think your power control is very precise and it exceeds a lot of martial artists of the same level. You are able, to a certain degree, challenge higher star-ss martial artists.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded without any doubts as there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°But...¡± Caesar¡¯s took away the hand that supported his chin. He straightened his body, ¡°You should not underestimate the martial artists all over the world. Among the tens of billions of martial artists, this thing called talent has never beencking.¡±


    Caesar¡¯s tone became firm as he straightened his back, ¡°It is not only you who can challenge those above your level. Let¡¯s not talk about Shang Guan Chuan Qi and Young Netherworld King who are far away in space, even I can do so! Yang Lietai can also do the same! Solomon, of course, can do the same as well!¡±


    For a moment, the young martial artists in the audience stood up at the same time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of dissatisfaction and provocative eyes.


    Number one fighter among recruits? This title has always been worn on Qin Fen¡¯s head and the recruit martial artists had long been very upset.


    ¡°Really? If I look down on you, then I apologize. But...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes also sharpened, ¡°I am not going to change my decision!¡±


    The top eight of recruit martial artistsughed. <i>Not going to change your decision? Who do you think you are? King of Recruit Martial Combat? Why should we listen to you?</i>


    ¡°I know, everyone had gradually embarked on martial dao and has their own will. No one can shake your martial artist¡¯s heart. So...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s speech was not fast and while he shrugged his shoulders, and he calmly said, ¡°I want to gamble with all of you. If all of you win, then let us continue meeting each other in the martial art tournament, or I can quit. But if I win, everyone has to fight against me tonight.¡±


    <i>Gamble? </i>Everyone present stared curiously at Qin Fen. <i>They wanted to know how would they gamble?</i>


    ¡°Three punches.¡± Qin Fen lifted three fingers on his right hand. ¡°To all recruits here, if anyone can take on my three punches and not lose, then consider it my loss. But if no one can take on my three punches alone, then I win and all of you have toe at me!¡±


    <i>Three punches? Three punches?!</i>


    Some people were surprised while someughed.


    Recruits that could enter the top eight, except for the one who was lucky, had superior strength and the ability to win the championship.


    <i>Three punches? </i>A lot of recruits wereughing. <i>This was no longer arrogance, but ignorance!</i>


    Bai Sheng stared at Qin Fen with eyes filled with admiration. This East Asian recruit surprised people all the time. This arrangement was a little interesting.


    ¡°Three punches?¡± Alice¡¯s palm gently took the railing of the stands and she somersaulted to the center of the field. Her silver bell-likeugh sounded, ¡°If I win, are you sure you will quit the recruit martialbat tournament?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Fen raised his chin, lift his hand and waved his index finger, ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to take my three punches.¡±


    ¡°Does evading count?¡± Alice moved her body gently. Her movements seemed to be from a dance for a pageant show, not for battle.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Fen said nonchntly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if you receive it or evade it, it is still counted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Alice circled around Qin Fen¡¯s left side and gently stepped back, for keeping a safe distance was very important.


    Qin Fen still smiled. He didn¡¯t even do the opening stance, stood up casually and said, ¡°Your movement technique is not bad. It absorbs the essence of the ancient fist technique, Monkey Fist, and also integrates your war dance from Africa. But this is not enough, it won¡¯t be enough for you to block my punch.¡±


    Alice raised her eyebrows and her stunned gaze had a hint of anger, ¡°Cut the nonsense! Come on!¡±


    ¡°I will say it again, all I need is one punch.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was not too loud and wasn¡¯t as dominating and fierce as it used to be, but the hearts of the audience suddenly had an inexplicable sense of conviction, as if his words were the imperial decree from an ancient emperor where you could not resist, even for a little bit.


    <i>Dong dong dong dong...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s movement technique was no longer the thirty-meter burst in a single step like he did in the daytime. He only covered more or less ten meters in each step. His arms swayed as if the arhats were stepping on the thick clouds in the air while crushing all the dark clouds.


    Arhat Cloud Walk!


    The movement technique of the fitness exercise fist technique had a different charm when Qin Fen used it. Alice even lost some of her concentration upon seeing it and forgot that she was on the battlefield.


    But she was also a first-ss martial artist among the young recruits. She recovered her thoughts in an instant but she saw that Qin Fen had already appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Defeat!¡±


    Alice didn¡¯t know if she actually heard Qin Fen say this word or if she saw the word from Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    She only saw Qin Fen¡¯s wrist flick. It was the simplest and direct ¡°Tiger Lunge¡± from Arhat Fist.


    <i>Hua...</i>


    Alice finally felt the strength of Qin Fen personally. This simplest and direct punch had an explosive sound that was way louder than the sound created when she used her finishing technique.


    <i>Evade? </i>At this moment, she finally knows why Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about evading. His speed was amazing and with the momentum of a single fist, it seemed like he had the whole world covered with there was no way of evading. Even an agile monkey would be unable to find any gap under this fist.


    <i>Block! </i>The only way was to block it head-on! As for something about Tai Chi using softness to ovee hardness? Perhaps a master who was proficient in Tai Chi could be able to do it. For Alice who was not from Tai Chi, to use softness to ovee hardness would only end up in death.


    The fist appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye, not allowing her to make any more thoughts. Instinctively, her arms were lifted across the chest to stop the punch that contained terrifying power.


    In this instance, at the area where Qin Fen¡¯s fists and arms passed, the air seemed to be like a pedestrian who was knocked down in a traffic ident, creating a continuous muffled thumping sound as if the surrounding air was being squeezed.


    <i>Is this a punch of eight-star martial artist? </i>Alice had never thought that an eight-star martial artist could execute such a punch.


    The moment the fist collided with her arm, Alice only felt that Earth¡¯s gravity seemed to have disappeared suddenly. Her whole body felt like it was hit by a speeding car, like a dandelion in a strong gust of wind; her body instantly left the lovelynd.


    The explosive fist! Alice¡¯s body flew in the air, the bones of her arms seemed to be bitten by ten thousand of ants simultaneously, her arms suddenly lost their feeling and her eyes widened as she saw the distance created between her and Qin Fen, while Qin Fen himself had not moved from the same ce.


    <i>Bam! Bam bam...</i>


    Alice¡¯s feet finally returned to the ground again. She wanted to stand firm but she felt that the violent impact force did not leave the body. The speed of her legs being pushed back was faster than she anticipated, so she simply nted her feet on the ground as she slid backward. The military boots that came in contact with the ground immediately caused a burnt rubber smell.


    A secondter, Alice stopped moving backward, with her arms still in a defensive posture. Not because she didn¡¯t want to remove her arm, but because her arm lost consciousness and she couldn¡¯t do it even if she wanted to.


    ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t even withstand a punch.¡± Qin Fen put his hands behind him and nced at other recruit martial artists, ¡°Next.¡±


    With just a punch, the top eight recruits had changed their conceited looks.

 Chapter 305 - Govern

    <h4>Chapter 305: Govern</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    One punch. The recruits who had entered the top eight had various expressions. Confusion, shock, joy, all appeared quickly on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Bai Sheng had a smile in his eyes. It would usually be a little easier for a high star-level martial artist to fight a low star-level martial artist. With his strength that was higher than the other, he would be able to control the rhythm of the battle in his hands, thus beating the opponent up by leading him by his nose.


    What truly deserved to be admired from the punch earlier was not the unstoppable explosive power, but the intention of the fist that was like the endless waves of a river. This caused Alice to have no way to evade and could only make a forced judgment upfront.


    One punch was enough to govern the whole battlefieldpletely! That was something that overrode the control of rhythm, something of a higher level.


    The smile in Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes grew bigger and bigger. No doubt he is someone who caught my eye! While many ten-star martial artists were still studying the knowledge of controlling the rhythm of battles, QIn Fen had already started learning how to govern the battle. Indeed, what was most terrifying about this kid was not his martial senses, but his innate understanding of battles.


    ¡°Good! Old Qin!¡± Xue Tian waved his arm up high, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s index finger that was touching his chin was sliding back and forth. If Xue Tian¡¯s martial dao practice was said to be the kind with excellent talent, then Qin Fen would be the legendary battle god!


    Besides Xue Tian¡¯s high pitch cheer, there were no other sounds in the huge battlefield.


    The mobile armor warriors threw their iprehensible gaze onto the top eight recruits from various regions. Alice was still one of the best among the seven-star martial artists. How was she not able to even withstand Qin Fen¡¯s one punch?


    A sudden night breeze blew across the ground, picking up faint sand and dust from the ground. The scene got even quieter.


    Golden Lion Pat nced at Vortex Tiger¡¯s gaze that stopped him from entering the field and shook the blonde hair on his head gently.


    The use of the gunmen in the battle of mobile armors had already caused the entire African recruits to lose face. If they didn¡¯t dare to go into battle to face the tyrannical Qin Fen, then the African Military Region would then be an embarrassment of the Recruit Tournament that would never fade.


    <i>Defeat? </i>Golden Lion Pat bit the corner of his mouth to show a disdainful smile. <i>What about the defeat? What¡¯s most important was to be able to take Qin Fen¡¯s three punches! To take his seemingly unstoppable three punches in a situation where no one dared to fight! Then, they could more or less erase some shame in the mobile armor battle. </i>


    ¡°Let me.¡±


    On the quiet field, Golden Lion Pat¡¯s deep shout broke the original silence. He walked into the field and didn¡¯t say anything more to Qin Fen. His eyes opened suddenly, like the angered eyes of a temple¡¯s keumgang. The true energy in his body spurred continuously as he opened his mouth to spurt a breath of foul gas, making a low growl like an ox in the middle of a field.


    With an ox-like exhtion, Golden Lion Pat sat down gently. His body trembled all of a sudden and the concrete ne under his feet cracked automatically. His whole person seemed like a nail that was hit hard by a heavy hammer; it was as if he was going to plunge deeply into the ground.


    <i>Not retreating! Not retreating even if I die!</i>


    For a moment, everyone who was present felt Pat¡¯s burning determination. The African recruits stared at Pat with a confused gaze. This man was fighting for thest remaining glory of the African Military Region.


    ¡°I admire your determination.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes had some admiration and he nodded a few times gently. With an attitude like a teacher praising his student, he said, ¡°Unfortunately... you can¡¯t either. You are also not able to block my punch.¡±


    Qin Fen straightened his spine a little, then strode toward Golden Lion Pat. His shoulders shook slightly at the same time.


    With every step he took, it could be seen with the naked eye that the ground near his feet was shaking gently. The rubble attached to the ground would also shake constantly on the ground.


    With every step he took, the hearts of the African recruits tightened inexplicably. That sound seemed like it was not the sound of walking, but rather a countdown timer of the God of Fate dering Golden Lion Pat¡¯s impending defeat.


    <i>Hong Quan¡¯s Soaring Cannon force discharge method? </i>Golden Lion Pat¡¯s eyes quilted. His pupils shrank into the size of a needle tip and were glowing with a bright light. <i>Is this kid really human? He actually practiced Soaring Cannon¡¯s force discharge method to such levels? He ispletely a humanoid Jungle Ranger! </i>


    The smile in Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes had spread to every corner of his face. This time¡¯s Recruit Tournament was interesting beyond imagination. If one were to close his eyes and not look, one would definitely think that this was arge-caliber cannon that was firing bullets continuously just by feeling Qin Fen¡¯s kick¡¯s force discharge method of Hong Quan¡¯s Soaring Cannon.


    The two were less than fifteen meters apart. Soaring Cannon force discharge method once again shot out from underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet. The cement skin beside Qin Fen¡¯s feet blew up with a ¡± <i>pa </i>¡± sound. His whole person turned into a cannonball within the same moment, and the friction between his clothes and the air turned into the roaring sounds of the cannon.


    <i>It¡¯sing! </i>Pat took in a deep breath, and his eyes quilted almost to the point where they were almost closedpletely. A sharp light burst out of his pupils and stared deadly at Qin Fen¡¯s figure. Just by taking this first fist, Qin Fen¡¯s prophecy will be considered broken!


    <i>Boom! </i>The ground under the feet in front of Pat made a loud noise. Qin Fen¡¯s right legnded and shook the ground together with his left foot. His right arm went from the inside of his left arm and gave a straight upward flying punch!


    The wind from the fist stormed up gushing sounds on the field. The wind was like thunder and was carried into everyone¡¯s ear.


    <i>Dodge? </i>Bai Sheng knew that it wasn¡¯t that Golden Lion Pat didn¡¯t want to dodge this powerful fist, he knew that there was no way for him to dodge it anyway. Qin Fen¡¯s speed and fist intent was governing the battlepletely, and was also governing him.


    <i>Boom! </i>The arm and fist smashed into each other. The sleeve on Pat¡¯s arm split open into pieces at once, like there was some kind of hidden explosives in his sleeve. The sleeve at Qin Fen¡¯s wrist split into dozens of slits, as if it was being tailored deliberately with a pair of scissors.


    <i>En!</i>


    Pat snorted. His feet left the ground and retreated two meters back onto the ground. His left and right feet kept retreating, only stabilizing himself after a continuous retreat of twelve steps. The hood of these pair of special war boots that were extremely durable and suitable for almost any environment had split open almostpletely after the series of continuous retreating. It flipped outward, revealing his ck soles.


    Even his socks werepletely torn after that series of force-redirecting retreat!


    <i>Pu... Pu... </i>


    Pat opened his mouth and spat two arrows of blood. His tanned skin showed a hint of paleness that couldn¡¯t be seen.


    In order to be able to retreat as little as possible and no longer lose badly like how Alice did, Pat repressed his injuries from retreating forcefully. He was injured much more than Alice, but the distance retreated was not as shocking as Alice¡¯s distance.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who thinks that they can take my three punches one-on-one?¡± Qin Fen put his hands behind his back. His calm voice carried a sense that did not allow for anyone to doubt his words.


    After losing, Pat¡¯s arms were trembling slightly. The force of that punch poured straight into his arms. He felt as if the arm that took the hit did note from Qin Fen¡¯s fist, but an actual bomb!


    At this moment, everyone had their gaze locked on Caesar. As the other eight-star martial artist among the top eight, he was the only candidate who could stop Qin Fen¡¯s atrocity.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Caesar walked out of the spectator¡¯s seats. The pace of his feet was not as stern as Pat, yet it carried indescribable stability.


    He stopped his pace in a position not far from Qin Fen. People once again focused their gaze on Qin Fen, wanting to see what kind of reaction this person who kept boasting previously would give.


    ¡°You?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s expression had some pity, ¡°Can¡¯t take three punches.¡±


    Being looked down on by another eight-star, Caesar¡¯s expression did not increase much in gloominess. Instead, he smiled.


    ¡°If you want me to lose the three punches, then please be a little more serious.¡± Caesar¡¯s lips curled upward. He exercised his neck left and right twice, ¡°A fist like the one earlier is not effective to me.¡±


    <i>Serious? Not serious? </i>Pat¡¯s scalp twitched continuously. <i>The fierce punch by Qin Fen earlier was actually evaluated as not serious? Was that still not his full strength? </i>


    A slight shame shed across Alice¡¯s heart. It was already embarrassing to have been defeated just by a punch, and now she got to know that the opponent didn¡¯t even attack with full force.


    ¡°Unleash your true energy external oscition, don¡¯t hide it anymore, otherwise you will lose.¡± Caesar twisted his wrist gently, ¡°Unleash your true control power and fight me. For both of us to reallypete, it should be on who could outperform the challenge by the greatest span.¡±


    ¡°Your span is not enough.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very indifferent. He turned to look at Sky Splitter Brooks, who was already eliminated in the top sixteen, yet at the same time had improved his star-ss, ¡°Do you also want to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Brook¡¯s chin twitched, as if he had not been pressured by Qin Fen¡¯s tyrannical aura of power. Instead, he was extremely disappointed with not challenging Qin Fen after entering the eight-star level.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Fen nced at the other people, ¡°When theye forth to battle together, you cane as well.¡±


    ...


    Brooks was silent for a while. If he could choose, it would be best to fight one-on-one. His eyes shed with a hint of self-deprecation. As a martial artist who didn¡¯t advance to the top eight, it was already considered lucky to be able to fight with Qin Fen. He shouldn¡¯t hope for more.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Brooks pointed to Caesar, ¡°The premise is that you have to win him with only three punches! Otherwise, we will y a one-on-one game.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Fen turned his attention back to Caesar.


    At this moment, Caesar¡¯s face was finally no longerpletely indifferent as it was before. There was a hint of anger at the corner of his eye. It was an anger that was brought out from being ignored.


    Caesar was angry...


    The emperor could also get angry! An emperor under the wrath didn¡¯t mean he was stupid! At the same time, it also represented the scariness of thunder!


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Caesar raised his right arm slowly, and his palms showed the shape of a seal, ¡°I only hope that when I finish taking your three punches, you do not quit the Recruit Tournament. I want to defeat you in front of the whole audience. I want to tell those people that the European recruits are the actual strongest recruit for this year¡¯s tournament.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Emperor Fist vs Martial Emperor Dragon Fists

    <h4>Chapter 306: Emperor Fist vs Martial Emperor Dragon Fists</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with a glimmer of light. It seemed that Caesar not only wanted to take the three punches from Qin Fen, he also wanted to defeat Qin Fen within three punches! Sure enough, the Great Emperor Caesar was rich inbat experience. He knew that when fighting people like Qin Fen, if he were to still hide something, it would only end in defeat.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hand posed a polite gesture, and there was a hint of excitement in his heart. The opponent in front of him was obviously using the Open United Emperor¡¯s Temper. The Emperor Fist actually had a simr aura to Martial Emperor Dragon Fists.


    Under Caesar¡¯s anger, he still didn¡¯t forget to bend his hand. His legs were separated gently, but it wasn¡¯t the so-called horse stance. It looked more like a few people trying to get on the tform. His face also followed his true energy star-ss which was rising constantly, it was gradually turning red.


    Qin Fen was shocked. <i>What is this? Supreme Enlightenment Art? Wrong! This aura was like a wave, far more stronger than the rumored Supreme Enlightenment Art.</i>


    <i>Nine Sun Divine Art! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s mind quickly shed a familiar name, the true secret art of the world! The true secret art that the federation did not announce in the free martial arts! Ayer of secret art that even little rich men couldn¡¯t be able to afford!


    It was rumored that even the true influential family generations could not get all the techniques of Nine Sun Divine Art! If one wants to get all of it, one would have had to give a great contribution to the Federation, or be a member of Sacred Martial Hall, or be a rtive of martial artists with the title of divine beasts.


    Otherwise, no matter how much power your family had, it would still not be possible to get all the techniques of this secret art.


    <i>Nine Sun Divine Art? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s body quickly showed ayer of goosebumps, in a shudder of excitement. Since his debut, he had never fought against someone who had the true secret art.


    Yang Lie couldn¡¯t stop nodding. Such masculine secret art like Nine Sun Divine Art was indeed the only way to match the Emperor fist.


    Golden Lion Pat looked surprised. This secret internal art was really powerful! Although he was clearly a person who had just entered the strength of the eight-star, the power of his attacks was shocking.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows were twitching constantly. No wonder he was so confident. He had never really disyed his full true energy in the conference before, only today did he really showed his trump card. Nine Sun Divine Art, who has such secret art is worthy to be proud.


    <i>Drink! Drink! Drink!</i>


    The three continuous shouts to drink came out of Caesar¡¯s throat. The dantian region was like a volcanic eruption, and the true energy was like magma that burst forth from the crater. A thick line of true energy turned into nine slim lines of true energy. Under his control, the true energy rushed to his arm continuously.


    Qin Fen continued to stand still under Caesar¡¯s continuous three shouts, still not opening any positions.


    Several recruits furrowed their brows slightly. Qin Fen was too arrogant. In the face of Caesar, he still didn¡¯t open the position to begin.


    Qin Fen smiled, <i>Martial Emperor Dragon Fists? When created, he didn¡¯t create any starting positions at all. What positions could be used here at this time?</i>


    In an instant, people suddenly found that Qin Fen¡¯s arm began to thicken. It was unsure when, but the originally loose military uniform sleeves had expanded and were propped up fully. The sound of true energy that spurred the blood flowing through the body seemed like an unscrewed faucet. The sound was extremely clear in the middle of this quiet stadium.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Fen¡¯s right shoulder seemed to have received a biblical arm from a fantasy novel! His thick arm and sturdy body gave a feeling of extreme disharmony.


    <i>Dong dong! </i>On the t ground, a thunderstorm sounded. The cement pieces under Caesar¡¯s feet exploded all over. His shoes spurted a wave from the inside at this moment, and the shoe waspletely burst open forcefully.


    Annihtion of the Whole n! The nine boiling hot true energy gathered on the arm and intertwined with one another. Caesar unleashed his power instantly and turned into a monarch under the ancient wrath. The jade seal in his hand unleashed the imperial edict forcefully and aimed at Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    On the battlefield, the wind blew like an exploding car tire as it continued to explode in the air; just like Skyfall.


    Hints of jealousy were seen in the eyes of Yang Lie. In normal battles, if Caesar wanted to make such a powerful punch, the possibility would be almost zero.


    When martial artists start, who would kindly give you so many opportunities for power storage as there would often be an immediate victory? During Caesar¡¯s energy storage, Yang Lie was confident that he could have killed him many times.


    Caesar had such a good opportunity this time only because Qin Fen mentioned a three-punch promise.


    The recruits couldn¡¯t help but whisper, <i>such a fierce punch, the first consideration for any nine-star martial artists would not be how to tank it, but to dodge aside, right? Qin Fen¡¯s punching record seems like it will really be broken by Caesar.</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s body pressed down slightly, and his body suddenly went up like a dragon in the deep pool that broke through the waters. The eighteen paths of true energy oscition gathered together in the right arm, and the ground once again sent countless pieces of cement flying. The eighteen dragons that destroyed the body gathered once again.


    With this fist thrown out, Qin Fen¡¯s arm changed suddenly. A tunnel of visible airflow was created midair. It looked like a supersonic fan, and a sound barrier was formed outside the body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Annihtion of the Whole n and the Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds collided with each other fiercely. The cement under the feet of the two people was like a man-made fountain, like fireworks that exploded under the night sky. The cement fragments were sshed into the sky at a distance of fifty centimeters.


    Like a strike of the thunder in the night sky, Qin Fen and Caesar¡¯s military uniforms seemed like something weird that was mixed together. The kung fu clothes were shredded by this force in an instant. The sky was filled with rags mixed with cement debris and dust flying in the air.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a drum master in the air, and the drums were drumming at a very high speed.


    Not waiting for the recruits to react, Caesar¡¯s figure retreated backward and his neck was lifted behind him. The moment his feet left the ground, his whole person flipped in the air for seven hundred and twenty degrees and removed most of the energy. He retreated eight steps and finally stood firm, the distance between the two people after his whole person retreated was actually fartherpared to just now.


    Looking at the feet of the two, there were no longer military shoes, they have long beenpletely barefoot.


    Caesar¡¯s arms trembled at a high frequency, and his mouth was wide open and gasping for air. The redness of hisplexion had been reduced by more than half. He was shocked and stared at Qin Fen, who was standing upright.


    <i>Pain! Every cell in his arm was crying in pain! </i>Caesar¡¯s arm was not like the first two people, who had just experienced numbness and loss of feeling, he felt real pain! It was painful to the extent where he would to open his mouth and cry for his mother.


    Such terrifying power... the Annihtion of the Whole n seemed like it didn¡¯t collide with a human fist, but rather that it crashed into the shipboard of an aircraft carrier that was moored at the port, like hitting a high-speed moving maglev train.


    Compared to that instance of true energy outburst, Caesar was even more surprised by the awesome power of Qin Fen and that horrific true energy defense power.


    Golden Bell Shield? Or the secret art of Unbreakable Diamond Body? What is this technique? Even the burning true energy of Nine Sun Divine Art found it difficult to prate.


    And that amazing true energy oscition released! Caesar had to admit that Qin Fen¡¯s true energy oscition frequency was more than twice as high as his.


    Both were the true energy oscition of the ultimate skill lethality, but the gap between the two... Caesar was a little grateful. After that punch, even if Qin Fen did not use true energy oscition, he could still achieve victory. But he still used it, as this was a respect between martial artists.


    Bai Sheng crossed his legs and liked Qin Fen more and more. He thought about the fact that his daughter was only ten years old, and his heart was somewhat at a loss. If only his daughter was a little older, he must have Qin Fen as his son-inw no matter what! Let the conceited Earth Martial God cry and regretter for losing a wonderful son-inw.


    Beautiful, it was too beautiful! Sometime during the battle, Bai Sheng had held his two fists tightly together due to excitement. That punch earlier was definitely qualified to be called the ruler of the world among the eight-star martial artists! Even for nine-star martial artists, it would be difficult for someone to take this punch!


    Terrifying power, tyrannical fist intent, and that weird... weird defensive divine art! Bai Sheng loosened his fist and scratched his head. Qin Fen¡¯s bodywork of divine art earlier seemed a bit weird. It looked very much like the Golden Bell Shield, but it still seemed to hide the shadow of the Iron Mantle and the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians.


    <i>Is it abination of three sets of defensive divine art? </i>Bai Sheng was surprised and cracked his mouth, it was very likely! This Qin Fen kid could not be measured by ordinary people.


    Although the three sets of divine arts were merged together, there were many different methods, and the final effect of power was also very different. Bai Sheng knew that no matter which kind of merging method was practiced, the slow speed and the great pressure of true energy advancement during cultivation were not as simple as doing one plus one plus one with the three sets of internal art.


    Qin Fen stood quietly but didn¡¯t know about Bai Sheng¡¯s thoughts. If he knew about his thoughts, he would tell him very sincerely, <i>Uncle, you have guessed it wrong. It is not a huge true energy pressure, but a massive one. As if I was a turtle and dragging a truck and walking, it was extremely hard to cultivate!</i>


    <i>Puff...</i>


    The pores on Qin Fen¡¯s right arm opened suddenly, and a weak airflow was emitted outward. The air around his arm rose sharply for a moment, and the naked eye could see the different forms of other air circles around it.


    After he let out a gentle sigh, Qin Fen secretly praised that it was indeed an extinct art! Even if Caesar was not strong enough, the true energy earlier could face the fist from the front and destroy it within the arm. If it was not for the effect of oscition, it might have not been able to disperse them within a few seconds.


    In just a few seconds, Qin Fen felt that his arm seemed to be thrown into the mes.


    ¡°Do you still need to take the second punch?¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and pointed at Caesar¡¯s left arm, ¡°I know, you are left-handed, the power of the left hand will be stronger. But, are you sure you want to continue?¡±


    Caesar was stunned, He could tell that I¡¯m left-handed? This person was not only strong, but he had a scary sense of fighting.


    With a helpless sigh, Caesar raised his chin and swung left and right, ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to pick up your second fist alone. I can understand why you invited the top eight to meet here tonight. Even if we have reached the finals, we will still be a little vulnerable to you. You really do stand at the peak of this Recruit Tournament. I am still not as good as you...¡±


    Other than Qin Fen in the top eight, Caesar, who had the strongest strength, had spoken. The recruits all lost their hearts and turned their attention to another person.


    Xue Tian! The freak of this year¡¯s Recruit Tournament Martial Art Battle! His strength was not only tyrannical, but it was alsopletely unpredictable.


    The seven-star Sky Splitter Brooks was beaten by Xue Tian into eight-stars. And it was the moment the war began that the opponent was defeatedpletely.


    This kind of strength gave people an inexplicable sense of expectation.


    Perhaps this young man is also an eight star? Although everyone felt that it was a bit absurd, seven-star martial artists have been able to win the previous championships. This year, there were actually eight-star martial artists, and now there were two people of the top eight who were eight stars. It was impossible to have more eight-star martial artists appear.


    But, Xue Tian! This freak gave people an inexplicable expectation.


    ¡°Everyone...¡± Xue Tian raised his hands over his head and his head turned like a rattle, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. There is nothing in me. I surrender. Yes! You don¡¯t need to look at me like a coward. To face the scary fist of Old Qin, you should really be terrified.¡±


    Countless expectations have once again be lost. There was actually such martial artist in this world. In the face of strong enemies, he did not raise his pride and enthusiasm but simply chose to admit defeat.


    ¡°You...¡± Alice looked at Brooks who could be killed with a de. Alice, who regarded Caesar as an enemy, was annoyed, ¡°You, are you a man? Isn¡¯t there even valor energy for the battle?¡±


    ¡°This question...¡± Xue Tian stared at Alice seriously, ¡°Pretty girl, I am a shy person. Here, I really can¡¯t give you a detailed proof. If you really want to confirm my gender, then we can find a romantic room at night to discuss the gender issue.¡±


    Everyone thought that Alice would blush, none expected her face to show a provocative smile, ¡°Good! I already broke seven bt-level exhibitionist¡¯s roots of descendants so that they will never wear a windbreaker again while scaring innocent girls as they walk on the street. I don¡¯t mind breaking the eighth...¡±


    Xue Tian covered his crotch quickly, smirked and said, ¡°I am not an exhibitionist. As for whether I am a man or not, I think it would be fine to show you my ID card. That is the official document which has the acknowledgment of my male gender.¡±


    Alice shook her head gently and stopped looking at Xue Tian. Even without this weird martial artist, the challenges against Qin Fen must not stop.


    Yang Lie jumped out from the audience seats. Caesar shook his right arm that still had some pain and numbness gently. Pat moved his shoulders. The strength of Qin Fen¡¯s punch had directly hit the shoulders but was now almost dispersed.


    Solomon walked onto the battlefield in silence. Alice was exercising her numb fingers as she followed behind Sky Splitter Brooks who had jumped into the battlefield. Although he had already been eliminated, he now had the power of eight-star.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie, Sky Splitter Brooks, Great Emperor Caesar, Golden Lion Pat, Solomon, and Alice! Six young martial artists who would have won the championship in any of the previous Recruit Tournaments were gathered today to challenge this year¡¯s number one fighter among recruits!


    The battlefield quieted down immediately.

 Chapter 307 - I’m The King Among The Heroes, Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 307: I¡¯m The King Among The Heroes, Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the quiet arena, Qin Fen stood as how he did initially. He did not stop the six young martial artists from spreading out and surrounding him at all.


    The night wind that blew against Qin Fen¡¯s tattered military uniform created rustling sounds, and his silhouette under the moonlight stretched far.


    <i>Excited? Exhrated? </i>Qin Fen couldn¡¯t tell clearly what his mood was, but he felt the blood in his body boiling as if every cell was filled with battle intent.


    Although his participation in this recruit tournament had enabled him to achieve a big breakthrough in his martial arts, it was all thanks to the help of the mysterious assassin. As for what he had learned from the martial artspetition of the recruit tournament... the knowledge gained was quite scarce.


    To be able to join such a tournament was not an opportunity everyone could get. If you are unable to learn anything from it, then it would be a big waste! Qin Fen smirked as he slowly turned his body and fixed his sight on the surrounding six young masters. The weakest among them was a seven-star; several others had reached their peak and were on the verge of a breakthrough. If they were to be serious, the odds of winning were not a hundred percent.


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡±


    The dark passage was filled with a remorseful roar. Mourad Tschick, who held his long scarlet marked metal spear in his hand walked out of the darkness, ¡°Qin Fen, may I join too?¡±


    <i>One against seven? And it is the martial artist who almost broke through eight-star? </i>Qin Fen raised his eyebrows slightly. If this one were to join, the battle tonight would be even more interesting.


    ¡°Okay, you may join too.¡± Qin Fen hooked his finger. The victory or defeat of the battle was no longer important. He had already won quite a few championships in the tournament and had helped the aerialbat team as well as the mobile armor team in removing their obstacles. Having already achieved such contributions, the top priority would be to go all out and experience the martial skills from the recruits that came from around the world.


    Mourad Tschick lept into the crowd and the metal spear in his hand trembled. The ice-cold sharpness had a murderous intent that shrouded Qin Fen the moment hended.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the slightly trembling scarlet marked metal spear. This cold and sturdy spear that was capable of piercing through a car easily could be considered the most important thing to pay attention to in this battle.


    At close range, the power of this spear far exceeded the threat of a pistol.


    <i>ng.</i>


    An ice cold metal sound rang. Another weapon with deterrence awakened from the sleeping scabbard on Brooks¡¯ waist.


    The shiny de reflected the bright moonlight. The fine hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s body blew straight up unconsciously, while his spirit becamepletely tense in an instant.


    Facing such arge number of young masters that emitted auras that could push him down from the peak at the same time, Qin Fen felt for the first time that this was different from the sparring match with the veteran soldiers the other day, and was very much different from the battlework among the four-star martial artists.


    The veteran soldiers had said that they were in their actual battle state during the battle, but they were still very cautious when they executed their movements. In the battlework group battle, they knew that even if they were hit, they would at most disappear from thework and return in a few days with no actual harm to the body. Therefore, they would naturally be calmer.


    It was different today! This was a battle with real knives, actual guns, and fists that hit the flesh. The opponents were no longer the cautious veteran soldiers, but a group of young people who were trying desperately to stand on the top of the recruit martial artists! With every move they made, there would be an exertion of extraordinary strength, as there would be no chance at all for them to use only eighty percent of their strength.


    <i>This is the feeling! This is the feeling! </i>Qin Fen closed his eyes excitedly and took in a deep breath. After returning from the Golden Triangle, he had not felt the sense of danger that had been drilled out of his bones for a long time. His body was hence somewhat rusted, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been sessfully ambushed by the assassin that lurked in the dark.


    ¡°Qin Fen, are you ready?¡± Caesar opened his mouth slowly. As the siege party, no one wanted to take even more advantages from him. When fairness was required, they would try their best to be fair.


    ¡°Ready!¡± Qin Fen¡¯sughter was filled with a heroic spirit, ¡°All of youe together! Let me witness what kind of tyrannical power could be released when the worlds¡¯ heroic recruits join forces!¡±


    None of the seven recruits replied. Everyone had already entered the preupied state of mind. At this time if they were distracted, the spirit would reveal a w and be the breakthrough point for the surrounded Qin Fen.


    As Qin Fen saw that everyone was no longer talking but instead increasing theirbat performance, he released augh. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in his body was sent out to every meridian in his body, every corner and every inch of his skin without restraint.


    A quiet roar sprouted from Qin Fen¡¯s throat, and the seven recruits around him became shocked. Even the surrounding audience was surprised. Bai Sheng had given up his crossed-legged sitting posture and leaned forward to look at Qin Fen.


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s fully activated Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was running around in his body. The muscles of his body were bouncing and green-colored veins jumped gradually with the rushed flow of the blood, like a crisscrossed spider web that covered his whole body. Even his bones made continuous stretching sounds at this moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Fen turned from a one-point-eight-meter tall young man to an almost two-meter tall solid metal monster that was cast in ferrous metal. The strong Golden Lion Pat that stood in front of him, on the contrary, did not appear as heroic in his former heroic stance.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s sudden transformation, the military uniform that covered his body once again made tearing sounds. The beating muscles matched the sound of the blood flow in his blood vessels, making faint muffling thunder sounds in his body. The ground that was tortured by his foot once again rumbled with continuous moans.


    <i>What is this? Is this the huge magical gori that time traveled from the ancient mythological era? </i>The crowd was shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s terrifying transformation.


    At this moment, Zhao Huziughed all of a sudden. The scene on the battlefield had suddenly be very interesting to him. The seven young martial artists were like the warriors of justice in fantasy novels. They had swordsmen, gunmen, and martial artists. They justcked a magician and a cleric.


    Qin Fen, who stood in the middle of the crowd was like a big demon who had lost all his underlings and was about to be vanquished by the warriors that prated his magic castle.


    Bai Sheng looked at Qin Fen with a stunned expression. Which kind of martial art practice is this? Qin Fen is definitely a paleo martial artist! How could this kind of paleo martial arts that was never heard of turn someone into such a thing?


    <i>Pa pa!</i>


    Qin Fen grasped his ten fingers with force suddenly. The explosive air that contracted in the grasp was almost as loud as the sound of a small cannon.


    The sounds of the explosive air grasp were heard and the hearts of the audience shrank. Qin Fen¡¯s mouth unleashed a long roar as the aura of his power increased tremendously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±


    Caesar¡¯s deafening shout interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s long roar. He could no longer continue to endure. If he allowed Qin Fen to continue increasing this aura of power, everyone may not even fight in the end, as their valor battle spirit would be too shaken by the visual and audio shock.


    <i>Qiu!</i>


    The battle unfolded suddenly. Although the seven young masters did not train in any team battle together before, all of them had walked a short distance on the martial dao and had different forms of acknowledgment. The moment they made their move, they naturally matched each other well.


    Mourad Tschick shook the scarlet marked spear in his hand and drew a red-hot spark in the air, with a sharpness enough to pierce the long rifles of a World War II armored vehicle along with a sharp whistling sound. He took advantage of the spear¡¯s length and was the first to appear in front of Qin Fen. The ice-cold spearhead pierced through the air and was directed towards Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows.


    <i>To kill! </i>Mourad Tschick had never treated this battle as a test and his goal was very clear from the beginning of the tournament. <i>Kill Qin Fen and avenge his tworades!</i>


    The immense killing intent made Qin Fen squeeze his eyebrows. With an extension of his arm, he quickly caught the spear.


    Mourad Tschick¡¯s eyes burst with a hint of thrilling enthusiasm. If Caesar could strike the spearhead, Qin Fen could naturally also strike it! He already knew about this and was ready to retract it upon the thrust! The real threat was actually the saber from the eight-star martial artist Brooks!


    <i>This spear? </i>Mourad Tschick¡¯s eyes were full of excitement and cold smiles. <i>This spear! It used his own vengeful emotions to lure Qin Fen into misjudgment and into grabbing the spear.</i>


    If it was a normal encounter, Mourad Tschick would naturally not have the guts to strike with such an attack while he prepared stealthily in retracting the spear. It would be a trick that would be easily be seen through by Qin Fen.


    However, it was different today! Qin Fen was faced simultaneously with seven other top masters from around the world. Being controlled by everyone¡¯s aura, even if he was a nine-star or a ten-star, he would also be restricted or covered by the locked restriction aura, and would have problems judging.


    <i>What? </i>Mourad Tschick was shocked suddenly. <i>My spear was clearly pulled backward. Why is there an opposing force instead?</i>


    <i>I¡¯m caught! </i>Mourad Tschick was once again shocked. <i>How could the long spear which he had already prepared to retract be caught? </i>Without waiting for him to react, there was a burning pain in the palm of both his hands. The familiar spear had left his palm, without allowing any time for him to activate the hidden mechanism.


    Qin Fen reached out and held onto the big spearhead without returning the spear. The Damascus de shed a series of beautiful sparks on the spear. Brooks finally understood why Caesar would be defeated! <i>What power is this? The de in my hand is so hard to hold on to!</i>


    Caesar was already in sight!


    The Nine Sun Divine Art that he regrouped was better than before. The soles of his feet had short contact with the ground and as if he was a car that was out of control, the Annihtion Of The Whole n from the Emperor Fist punched into Qin Fen¡¯s chest. The huge sound of the impact made from the punch was not inferior to Qin Fen¡¯s. As long as this punchnds, regardless of Qin Fen¡¯s training of whichever divine body art, if he was not dead, he would only be left with half of his life.


    After being defeated by Qin Fen with a fist, the strongest European recruit finally unleashed all his real power. With Nine Sun Divine Art¡¯s explosive and sessive push, the first step was the Annihtion of the Whole n fist that was umted from the Nine Paths of True Energies. It was like an ancient tyrant who was under wrath!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled and admired Caesar¡¯s impable timing in his heart! He matched Alice¡¯s Saint¡¯s Hook from Monkey Fist, and it was executed at the exact same time with no slight difference at all!


    However, the really terrifying thing was Solomon. The young master who was also well known in the European recruit world for having movements as silent as a shadow. While he matched Alice¡¯s movement, he plunged towards Qin Fen.


    Golden Lion Pat¡¯s eyes erupted with excitement and felt fortunate enough to have just suffered a slight injury that affected his speed. He could now truly maintain a strong offense with Alice.


    From four directions, the four young masters made their moves at the same time. If their attack was against a group of iron-casted humans, they would probably be smashed. Not to mention there was one more person... no! It was a dragon that had joined the battle now, Little Dragon King Yang Lie! The Five Dragon Fist that Qin Fen had never seen had his body speed matched with the other four while he kept his arms hidden! It was a form of a dragon, a hidden dragon!


    For any kind of attack, as long there was a movement in the hands, the intention could be easily revealed. With both his hands hidden, it was like a hidden dragon in the water!


    <i>Who will really strike Qin Fen? </i>Caesar was more inclined to Little Dragon King Yang Lie and hoped that the American leader wouldnd a hit! His Hidden Fist Dragon of the Five Dragon Fist was a killer technique that had no form or shape.


    Qin Fen made Brooks retreat with a strike from the spear. His palms released the metal spear and he retracted his arms using the shock from the retaliation. From the same retaliation shock, his feet finally left the position that he had never moved from. He twisted his body and swung out his two arms that resembled two dragons that emerged from the water.


    There was more than one move in the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists, but no one could force Qin Fen to use the second move. This second move was designed especially for group battles. If he had enough time to be prepared during the frontal attack from the ninth on the blood ranking, the second move of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists would have probably been used.


    Unfortunately, there was no time for Qin Fen to use this move when he was ambushed that day. The usage today made Bai Sheng who re-collected Qin Fen¡¯s information, open his mouth again suddenly.


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon!


    Qin Fen¡¯s two arms moved. At this moment, the path taken was not all firm and fierce. The right arm was firm and fierce as before, but the left arm was gentle like a stream.


    This move was a special move that Qin Fen adapted from various Dragon Fists fused with Tai Chi Yin Yang Fish.


    A fish, as long as it crossed the dragon gate, would turn into a dragon! With Qin Fen¡¯s double dragon, the two forces of rigidness and softness gathered in his body at the same time. Although it was impossible to mix rigid and soft, when the two were used together at the same time on different arms, it had amazing effects.


    The dancing arms of Qin Fen were like two dragons hovering around his body at high speed, and the air was cracked in strips, just like two real dragons protecting the emperor¡¯s body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s dragon-like armsbined with the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, if exaggerated, could bepared to a Jungle Ranger Mobile Armor that could be mobilized without any fuel!


    With a fierce body twist, the double dragon and the five young masters who made their move collided with each other. At this moment, the sands and rocks were everywhere, and the whole arena seemed to be shaking. If one had their eyes closed, they would have thought that it was a battle between mobile armors. It was hard to imagine that it was just a group of young people fighting here.


    In a sh, the cement that covered the surface had long been gone. The cemented stone floor was filled with potholes as if a heavy construction machine had just passed through this ce.


    This time, the five young martial artists went all out in this fight, ignoring the possibility of the injuries caused by the battle collision being suppressed. The destructive power was naturally amazing.


    If any other martial artists from the past recruit tournaments were to be pitted into the middle of this battle, it would be possible that there would be no need for a hospital visit, it would be better to make a direct call to the crematorium to pick up the body.


    It¡¯s a pity that the person that stood in the middle was not anyone else but Qin Fen, who stood at the peak of martial artists in the history of the recruit tournament! One move of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon was enough to shock the whole arena. With every fist that came into contact, it gave off the feeling that it¡¯d surely st a young martial artist away!


    In the blink of an eye, the five figures quickly withdrew, and Qin Fen had no one surrounding him once again.

 Chapter 308 - Top Player of the Younger Generation

    <h4>Chapter 308: Top yer of the Younger Generation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the blink of an eye, all five young masters had already fought hard against Qin Fen. Everyone¡¯s hands and feet were sore and in pain, and their chests were filled with boiling blood. They felt like someone had hammered them fiercely in the chest with a huge wooden hammer; the pain was unbearable to the point where they felt like they were about to vomit blood.


    Qin Fen returned to his initial posture that invited others to challenge him while he stood at the peak. He stood upright at his position, stretching out his ten fingers, clenching them, stretching them, then clenching them again repeatedly. The tanned skin on his right arm that was filled with veins now had a hint of redness within the darkness. It wasn¡¯t the usual blush of a normal person, but a red that was like from a piece of meat that was grilled after being thrown into a fire pit.


    Caesar¡¯s Nine Sun Divine Art yed an even bigger role in the group battle than when he used it to dominate Qin Fen alone previously.


    The five fingers of Qin Fen¡¯s right arm opened up suddenly. A heat flow that could almost be seen by the naked eye burst out from his pores. What seemed to be like a pot of boiling water was poured into the meridian and blood vessels had now started to seem like it was cooling down gradually.


    Compared to his right arm, Qin Fen¡¯s left arm lookedpletely different. Bursts of piercing cold whirls were swirling in the meridian in his arms messily. This was the trace left by Little Dragon King Yang Lie from the battle.


    With the ice-cold true energy as the internal art mixed together with a cold paleo martial arts like the Mysterious Divine Palm and thenbining it with the Dragon fist, it became a somewhat visible ice dragon!


    Inparison to Caesar¡¯s Annihtion of the Whole n, Qin Fen was even more surprised by Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s Five Dragon Fist. It was actually hard to guess theplete time of the precise force of the opponent¡¯s fist, as well as the precise position of his attack. Before he attacked, it was like the dragon was really hidden within his palm. Nobody knew where the attack position would be after this dragon in his palm flew out.


    Although it could be because of the group battle, Little Dragon King Yang Lie was no doubt the strongest recruit from America, as with the peak strength of a seven-star, he was able to cause an eight-star martial artist who was capable of leaping levels to feel like the blood vessel meridian in his arm had been injected with liquid nitrogen.


    Qin Fen¡¯s left arm¡¯s five fingers clenched with force. At the same time the air was held to explode, the hair on his arm was covered with ayer of almost visible frost.


    <i>Being forced out so quickly? </i>Yang Lie and Caesar looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. In a group battle, twopletely different true energies that had intruded his body were actually forced out in an instant?


    The seven young martial artists¡¯ gloominess increased. After the raging battle, everyone¡¯s arms and legs were still not over the state of numbness even now. If Qin Fen were to attack now, whoever faced him would be defeated.


    Will and Vortex Tiger had an even more troubled look behind the shock in their eyes. These seven young martial artists could be said to be this Recruit Tournament¡¯s strongest martial artists. If they were ced in previous tournaments, they would exist invincibly!


    Bai Sheng had returned to his sitting position where his legs were crossed. His two palms were pping one another gently. <i>Beautiful! This is indeed beautiful! The one-man war against a group of heroes earlier showcased the energy of the arrogance of a recruit martial artist, and what was more important were those two arms! </i>


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon!


    Bai Sheng could clearly feel that when Qin Fen yed that trick, his right arm was firm and fierce, while his left arm was soft like running water. As an eight-star martial artist, being able to perform one of them to the peak of an eight-star martial artist would have already qualified them as a candidate for focused training at the Scared Martial Hall. To be able to practice both segments to the peak of eight-star level, he would¡¯ve been considered an esteemed figure at Sacred Martial Hall.


    At the same time, for an eight-star martial artist to achieve the peak of eight-star training of both segments, and even use them together in a battle? Although such a thing could not be said to have never appeared in Sacred Martial Hall, it was true that this was a rare case that only urred once every ten years.


    ...


    After being silent for a while, Caesar¡¯s arm finally regained movement. Among the seven young recruit masters, it was finally revealed at this moment who had the deepest foundation.


    ¡°Congrattions...¡± Caesar raised his arms to cup his fist in his other hand. There was not much disappointment on his face, rather, there was some joy that shed across his eyes, ¡°I admit that you have won the championship in this year¡¯s Martial Combat Tournament. I hope that you can give me an opportunity to challenge you in the future, and allow me to take back this year¡¯s top recruit title.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, ¡°I ept the challenge at any time. But I have no intention of giving up the title of being the top.¡±


    Caesarughed out loud, and hisughter was filled with joy and rxation. A real emperor not only had to be able to win but also had to be able to ept when he had lost.


    Bai Sheng nodded repeatedly. Only by having a good attitude could one go further and further on the martial dao. Besides the outstanding Qin Fen in this season¡¯s Recruit Tournament, Caesar was equally outstanding.


    An ironw that had always been recognized by Sacred Martial Hall was to not determine a hero by a single sess or failure.


    Yang Lie¡¯s arms also regained feeling not long after Brooks¡¯ regained movement. He stared at Qin Fen who only just a regained normal posture and shook his head repeatedly. Such a fearful feminine fist force! Although his true energy followed a masculine and firm path, that feminine Taichi fist showed extreme saturation. At the same time it blocked most of the fist hidden dragon¡¯s cold true energy forcefully, it also gave a tyrannical counterattack.


    <i>If it was the other way around? </i>Yang Lie looked at Qin Fen¡¯s right arm quietly. <i>If it was the fierce fist that hit earlier, while the feminine palm collided with the fierce Annihtion of the Whole n, would Qin Fen¡¯s arm be frozen for some time? Or would it unleash an even shocking force? With no damage at all? </i>


    Yang Lie shook his head again. Seven against one was already shameless. How was it possible to fight again shamelessly now that they have lost? Changing the battle method, and guessing how the results would have turned out was only a question that could stay in the young martial artists¡¯ hearts for now.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Yang Lie saluted and whispered, ¡°The current you is really the first person of the younger generation qualified to contend the world.¡±


    <i>The first of the younger generation to contend the world? </i>Qin Fen was stunned for a bit, then smiled. <i>There were actually still many young martial artists from various ns in the world that did not participate in the Recruit Tournament... </i>


    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s voice caught everyone¡¯s attention. Anyone from Sacred Martial Hall would be able to catch many people¡¯s attention just by simply voicing out, ¡°Perhaps...¡±


    Bai Sheng nodded, and his expression was somewhat serious, ¡°Perhaps, Qin Fen not only has the qualification to contend. Perhaps he is already the top among the world¡¯s younger generation. All of you are still young. Although you guys have entered the first boost period in the growth of star level, eight-star may be your limit.¡±


    Although he was not the highest status member from the Sacred Martial Hall, the words of a Sacred Martial Hall member still had some influence. All of the recruits once again congratted Qin Fen immediately.


    This kind of reaction was not beyond Bai Sheng¡¯s expectation. Martial dao was a road filled with various peculiar encounters. Being the temporary first of the younger generation would not exin anything. Many who was once the first of the younger generation¡¯s final development turned out to be not as good as those who were second, third, and even the tenth or the thirtieth.


    The Earth Martial God Song Wendong was also not the first of the younger generation then. Yet he had now be the martial artist who stood at the peak, and was given the title of Earth Martial God!


    The recruit poption would admire the title of being the first of the younger generation, but they would not be jealous.


    The future journey was still extremely long and far. Being the first of the younger generation would not necessarily still be the public¡¯s first after many years! If Yang Lie thought like this, Caesar and the others would also have the same thoughts.


    ¡°Old Qin, find time after a while. Let¡¯s practice one-on-one.¡± The carefree Xue Tian finally got up. He exercised his shoulders and sternum: ¡°I actually got a feeling of being fired up from earlier.¡±


    As soon as this statement was out, the other recruits had to re-evaluate Xue Tian¡¯s strength.


    Before the game, everyone thought that even if Xue Tian was strong, his strength might only be simr to Caesar, if not just slightly higher than Caesar.


    Today, after Xue Tian saw Qin Fen¡¯s one-man¡¯s war against a group of heroes, he still gave out a one-one-one battle invitation...


    <i>This man was not a man with no brains! Unless... </i>a simr thought shed across everyone¡¯s mind. <i>He had a certain amount of confidence to be able to fight Qin Fen! </i>


    ¡°Alright then! It¡¯s set! As for time...¡± Xue Tian¡¯s index finger knocked against his chin repeatedly, ¡°Let¡¯s set it for thirty yearster...¡±


    Qin Fen, the recruits, and the generals¡¯ faces showed a stunned look at the same time. <i>Thirty yearster? Who would still remember this at that time?!</i>


    ¡°No choice...¡± Xue Tian shook his head, ¡°If I don¡¯t give a challenge, I would be beaten in the ass by my master. But if I fight with you? Your one punch will really hurt! So, since I¡¯ve already challenged you, Master would not be able to say anything to me.¡±


    Qin Fen became more curious about Xue Tian¡¯s master, unsure how strong the nerves this person who was his master actually had.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhao Huziughed like thunder rumbling. He raised his hand and saluted to other majors, ¡°All, so sorry all! The champion of one of the highlights of the show has been taken away in advance by us East Asia! So sorry, really sorry. I actually intended for Little Qin to be a little more lowkey. Who knew, ai! It was really unexpected that when one has too strong power, it¡¯s really hard to be lowkey.¡±


    The generals of all continents looked at Zhao Huzi and shook their heads while dragging long sighs. Seeing his expression of an oldd who had aplished his dreams, they were unsure whether tough or cry. They could only sigh that East Asia was in luck to have such a monster appear in this year¡¯s Recruit Tournament.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll meet in another big game. Haha! See you at the game!¡± Zhao Huzi saluted constantly and came to Qin Fen¡¯s side. He rested his arm on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and said with a low voice, ¡°Kid, keep it up. Take down all thepetitions for your old man. Then, I¡¯ll find a way to get you a job as a captain.¡±


    <i>Captain? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Usually, recruits who passed their recruitment period would be veteran soldiers. If they mingled well, they could manage to be some sort of squad leader. But they would mostly not get any military pin.


    To be able to rise to captain suddenly from an ordinary basic recruit, was something that Qin Fen really had not heard of. He couldn¡¯t help but start calcting how much reward a captain could get after retirement. After all, he only thought of being a soldier for two years. The highest he checked was only the veteran reward of a squad leader and had not checked ranks like captains.


    The faces of the generals from other continents turned a little green. W <i>hat is this old kid Zhao Huzi trying to do? He still wants Qin Fen to continue the hard work? Will he only be satisfied after scooping up all championships of the Recruit Tournament?</i>


    ¡°General, I will do my best.¡± Qin Fen nodded. Under the moonlight, his eyes were sparkling with lights of battle intent.


    Several generals had chills in their spine. This East Asian recruit seems to have an intense battle intent, this was not good news.


    In the next few days ofpetitions, Qin Fen had finally proven his answer with actions. Although bug-type weapons like the Thundercloud Storm were not permitted in groupbinations, as a recruit who was trained by a few bt-level instructors, he had a strength that wasn¡¯t just like a huge gori and was wrecking everywhere like a raging thunderstorm.


    After the next few groupbinations, Qin Fen used extremely outstandingmanding tactics for groupbinations. He fully utilized Xue Tian¡¯s fearful ck, Lin Ling¡¯s urate sniping, as well as Xing Wuyi¡¯s shocking general situation senses. Not only were they steady winners in each battle, they could also end the battles in aplete-win state.


    Under the triumphant victory of Qin Fen, the morale of various continents¡¯ recruits fell to a low point that had never been seen before. Even for some of thepetitions that Qin Fen didn¡¯t even participate in, East Asia recruits also achieved extremely beautiful results due to the inspiration of the high morale they felt.


    In the end, although the so-called Grand m was not achieved, the total score of the single Recruit Tournament had already long broken the record that was maintained by the American Military Region, refreshing them once again.


    Every time the generals from various continents saw this record, they would let out a helpless sigh. The total score recorded in this single season, as well as some singlepetition categories in this Recruit Tournament, perhaps it would be difficult to be broken again in a short period of time... or even in a long period of time.


    In the second half of the game, Zhao Huzi was no longer walking just with his head held high. His head was almost lifted to the back of his neck.


    <i>Reputation! This is indeed too reputable! </i>Zhao Huzi¡¯s original n was just to have results slightly better than the previous few seasons. That would already satisfy him greatly.


    Now, this achievement made him feel like he was about to fly just by walking. Compared to getting merit upon return, Zhao Huzi preferred this obvious gain of reputation.


    <i>Who still dares to say that our East Asia recruits can¡¯t do it? Who still dares to say that our East Asia recruits¡¯ participation in the tournament is just a coitant subordinate? Indeed, we did not have the knowledge like you guys in the past! </i>Zhao Huzi was also somewhat unwilling for the end of the Recruit Tournament.


    However,petitions would alwayse to an end. After the final category of the Recruit Tournament, the generals of all the continents, as well as Zhao Huzi, let out a long sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t have to continue being a coitant subordinate here anymore.


    After the prize-giving ceremony, the generals of various continents took their recruits and left Switzend as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Kids! Your performance was not bad.¡± Zhao Huzi stood at the airport and shouted happily, ¡°Upon return, this old man will give you guys merit! Qin Fen! Hurry up and board the ne, quit being inseparable with your little girl. There will still be opportunities in the future.¡±


    The rough voice pressed over the whirling wind sound of the helicopter¡¯s propeller. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned immediately toward the most outstanding recruit in this Recruit Tournament.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face had a slightly awkward smile. He was just about to tell Song Jia to meet next time, but he realized that this little princess, who was usually happy, suddenly have a gloomy expression. Her eyes stared at the sky, alert.


    <i>Sky? </i>Qin Fen followed the direction Song Jia was looking toward. A super-luxurious civilian private helicopter descended slowly from the sky. The huge ¡°Song¡± on the aircraft door indicated that the owner of the ne was from a family that even the president would not dare to offend.

 Chapter 309 - Treading Into Nine Stars, Here Comes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 309: Treading Into Nine Stars, Here Comes Trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The helicopter was notrge, but when it descended slowly, many people felt that it was no longer a helicopter. Rather, it was a cosmic warship with countless canons, which could easily turn a mobile armor into cosmic dust that descended from the sky.


    Only the Song family could give people such an overwhelming feeling.


    Zhao Huzi was also quiet while he stared at the nending slowly.


    The door slowly opened. An old butler, who had not been seen for many days, chuckled when he walked out of the cabin. His pace seemed to have a senile feeling to it and it felt like he had reached thete stage of life, the point where he could die at any time. Many recruits looked at this old man who dared to trespass into a military airport curiously.


    Qin Fen bowed gratefully to the old butler. Without the old man¡¯s three palms technique, his progress in the martial dao would be much slower.


    On the old butler¡¯s face was a smile, and the pleats and wrinkles which piled upon his face followed his faint smile and stacked on his face even more. His smile made the young martial artists feel chills in their hearts.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The old butler came to Qin Fen¡¯s side and bowed slightly. The face full of smiles was filled with concern for the younger generation, ¡°You could have let me find you easily.¡±


    Song Jia hid behind Qin Fen and hugged his arm tightly, like she was a frightened little white rabbit. She lost her usual aura of a queen and with a pitiful look, said, ¡°Are you here to ground me?¡±


    ¡°This... hehe... of course.¡± The old butler smiled and gazed at Qin Fen. He slowly nodded, ¡°Young man, not bad! You were not killed by the blood ranking ninth, but you better pay attention. I heard that the blood ranking ninth cement is vacant and many people who want to get on the blood ranking are actively preparing to hunt you. ording to the rules of the blood ranking, the killer that can kill you can temporarily enter the blood ranking. Of course, other people who are already on the blood ranking would want to kill you. Because...¡±


    The old butler¡¯s smiling eyes shed a stern coldness, ¡°The people of the blood ranking must maintain the glory and status of the blood ranking. If they let you go, who will pay the blood ranking people a high price in the future?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Liqiang smiled and jumped out from the crowd, ¡°Old man, this doesn¡¯t seem right. Is Grandpa Song allowing someone to undermine his authority? This is not in line with Grandpa Song¡¯s personality.¡±


    ¡°Young man.¡± The old butler raised his hand and knocked on Lin Liqiang¡¯s head, ¡°Are you smart? The master has said before, you deserve to be killed.¡±


    Lin Liqiang shrank his neck and crouched quickly. The whole person seemed to have be a monkey in the jungle which dodged quickly side to side.


    <i>Pa...</i>


    The old butler¡¯s seemingly withering dry hand came out at the speed of a tortoise, but he could still urately chop the head of Lin Liqiang who was as agile as a monkey.


    The recruits were astonished altogether. <i>How did he hit him?</i>


    Many people were simting: <i> if that was them just now, they should be able to easily dodge it.</i>


    Lin Liqiang touched his forehead where he was hit and chuckled. All these years and he has never been able to dodge the old butler¡¯s splendid hand. If his palm had exerted even just a slight force, it would have instantly broken his head off.


    Qin Fen stared at the palm of the old butler¡¯s hand and kept reying that chop in his mind. He kept thinking with rapt attention.


    After a few seconds of thinking, Qin Fen felt like a century had passed. This palm had a beneficial feeling but unlike the things he had learned before, which could be absorbed for his own use.


    Arms are unable topete against the thighs [1] at this moment. Song Jia didn¡¯t want to make her grandfather angrier and create more irrational matters. She gradually released Qin Fen¡¯s arms and walked to the old butler¡¯s side as slow as a turtle while acting like a spoiled child, ¡°Grandpa, you must protect me when we go back.¡±


    The old butler smiled again. This time, his smile made the wrinkles on the facepletely t. It was like he became a young man in an instant. His kind face had a bit more affection for the young one. He reached out and patted Song Jia¡¯s head, ¡°You will break and toss my old bones apart one day.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Song Jia hugged the old butler¡¯s arm with both hands, ¡°Grandpa will always be healthy.¡±


    The old butler looked at the youngdy, the one he had taken care of since she was little, and shook his head, ¡°No way, I am already old...¡±


    Song Jia helped the old butler to get up the helicopter. When the two were very close to the helicopter cabin, the old butler stopped and turned to look at Qin Fen again. His face became serious, ¡°Kid, you participated in recruit tournament, that is why the old master gave the military face and no challengers appeared. Now that the recruiting tournament is over, you will be busy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa, for the reminder.¡±


    Lin Liqiang watched Qin Fen bow as a junior. He didn¡¯t call the butler his senior and his heart was secretly happy. <i>Old Qin is also very smart. In one sentence, he narrowed the rtionship between the two sides.</i>


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The old butler smiled and loosened Song Jia¡¯s aid. He came back to Qin Fen¡¯s side, leaned in closely and whispered into Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you call me grandpa and little Jia Jia likes you, let me give you a little reminder. The one who spent a lot of money to hire the blood rank ninth and kill you is still alive. Currently livingfortably, the old master did not destroy the person who vited his regtions. You better pay more attention, that person will continue making their move.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s chin was raised subconsciously. He wanted to ask a little more about the person who hired the killer and found that the old butler¡¯s body had already drifted back to the cabin door. Lin Liqiang waved his hand awkwardly and said goodbye. The Song family¡¯s helicopter lifted off slowly.


    <i>Was it really the reputable leader of the Golden Triangle who had be impatient? </i>Qin Fen felt an expanding pain on his temple. Most of the people living in the Golden Triangle eat people without spitting the bones. If it¡¯s them, then it will be a difficult life in the future.


    ¡°Buddy!¡± Xue Tian took Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and walked to the ne, ¡°Are you having a headache over the next challenger? Think about it, who asked you to get a girlfriend with a strong background and even had the president¡¯s handicaps? Ai! Except for young masters of the same generation, Shang Guan Chuan Qi and Young Netherworld King, others are fine. The worst thing is that your opponent is not just them. There are people who are five or even ten years older than me can be your enemy. If only the martial artists were all younger than thirty years old...¡±


    Xue Tian released another sigh, his face full of sympathy and sorrow, ¡°In short, you may be busier after the recruitpetition.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mouth was filled with a bitter smile, sometimes he really didn¡¯t understand. What did Song Jia see in him, like Lin Liqiang had said? Love was a special emotion that waspletely irrational and cannot be analyzed by normal logic.


    Being unable to understand this, Qin Fen no longer thought about things that were difficult to understand. He closed his eyes and recalled the old butler¡¯s seemingly ordinary p that could not be any less ordinary.


    Path of the simple, path of theplexed.


    Qin Fen remembered what the master once said, that the martial dao had countless branches. If one reached the end of the branch, one may be a top martial artist. The vile way of fighting was looked down upon by many people, but didn¡¯t Vile King Zeng Yicheng practice until he reached the point where the gods and ghosts would have headaches upon the sight of his moves?


    Soon, Qin Fen was immersed in his own spiritual world. These days when Qin Fen was fighting alone against a group, he had understood the way Little Dragon King Yang Lie, who also practiced Dragon Fist, had hidden the dragon a little. But it couldn¡¯t really be integrated into his own fists.


    If there was no real understanding of the martial arts then it cannot be integrated! A sentence from the master made Qin Fen once again simte the battle mode of the Palm Hidden Dragon.


    Palm Hidden Dragon, Palm Hidden Dragon...


    Qin Fen silently recalled the private exchanges between the young martial artists of the top eight during the recruit tournament. It was not just an exchange of fists but also an exchange of conversation.


    No matter what the level of science and technology society had developed, many martial artists still prefer the secretive way, using things such as the martial dao insights,


    When he recalled of the young outstanding figures¡¯ reactions when they were called that day, such as Little Dragon King Yang Lie, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t contain longer hisughter.


    ¡°What? Exchange?¡±


    ¡°This... our martial arts are somewhat different, I am afraid...¡±


    ¡°Our war dance in Africa, if there was no African temperament...¡±


    The initial reactions of the young martial artists, as Lin Liqiang said, were secrets.


    ¡°This is? Dragon Guard, were you using it like this? Hehe... a little different from mine...¡±


    Yang Lie was surprised to hear that Qin Fen took the initiative to exin his reaction to the Dragon Guard for the first time.


    ¡°My understanding of the Dragon Guard is this...¡±


    From the initial brief discussion ofmon martial arts to revealing their respective martial arts experience little by little, the recruit martial artists of all continents found that Qin Fen did not have any reservations when he exined his views.


    In the face of such spirit, if they continue keeping their own experiences to themselves, not only would people look down on upon them, but they would also look down upon themselves. The young people¡¯s thoughts were more open and soon, a small circle ofmunication was formed.


    On the military ne flying to America, Yang Lie couldn¡¯t sit still. His hands kept drawing a circle in front of him. It was the most basic form of Tai Chi fist, but it had some understanding from Qin Fen.


    One circle, one circle, one circle...


    Yang Lie understood the insight of Qin Fen¡¯s exnation seriously. The surrounding American recruits looked at Yang Lie, confused, and at the same time also looked at Sky Splitter Brooks, the eight-star martial artist that was also drawing the same circle.


    The same thing happened in the ne of the European and African Military Region of Africa, only West Asia was silent.


    Reject exchanges!


    Mourad Tschick¡¯s attitude was resolute and Qin Fen had shut down twice. Who would have the heart to exchange their martial dao insights and experience with their enemy?


    Palm Hidden Dragon, Palm Hidden Dragon...


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm was like a fish that wandered in the water and swayed gently. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art ran quietly in the body as usual.


    Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen as if he was a monster. Someone could practice on the ne and still have their star-ss strength promoted?


    <i>Nine stars! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and two paths, sharp like a sword, shot out. The true energy in the body flowed suddenly like a river. The sound of the heartbeats at this moment couldn¡¯t be suppressed by even the propellers. Several recruits that sat beside him could hear the drum-like heartbeats.


    ¡°Breakthrough?¡± Qin Fen himself was also shocked, he did not expect the umtion of the all-on-one battle, plus the recent exchange, toplement each other and allow him to break through so easily at this instant.


    Nine stars!


    His strength suddenly increased, and Qin Fen was also happy. He had not participated in the recruit tournament in vain; not only did he identally understand the true energy oscition, but he also improved his star-ss between the exchanges. If there was no such exchange, it seemed that more time would¡¯ve been required for the breakthrough as a recement.


    <i>Earth¡¯s Number One young martial artist? </i>Qin Fen was really convinced at this moment that he had truly stood at the peak of Earth¡¯s young martial artists. He just didn¡¯t know how strong Shang Liang Chuan Qi, Young Netherworld King, and the other young martial artists from the others were.


    Qin Fen touched his chin while he thought. <i>All of them were at the peak of their own. The gap between each of them shouldn¡¯t be that great, right?</i>


    With a little contemtion, Qin Fen once again closed his eyes and enter his own spiritual world and experienced the feeling of just entering the nine-star strength.


    After the breakthrough, there were still many things to do and the experience at this time could often get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xue Tian shook his head and sighed constantly, ¡°God, you really like this martial dao.¡±


    After a long flight, the ne finallynded slowly at a military airport in Shenyang.


    After the sessive recruit tournament, the continental regions had a habit, and that was that the recruits who participated in thepetition were weed to a ce to reward them.


    This time, East Asia recruits were on wipeout spree and defeated the recruitsbined from several other continents into a pulp.


    Although it was only the confrontation between recruits and not the confrontation of the real apex-levelprehensive military strength, the military still felt very bright as they finally achieved impressive results in the lowly anticipated recruit tournament.


    Win? Being the champion? That was nothing to be proud of. What really makes the military squad feel like they have face was sweeping the other continents recruitpletely and beating them until they pee their pants.


    Therefore, the scale of reception for these recruits was also much higher than before, where they received the award directly at Shenyang.


    The helicopter stopped steadily and the door slowly opened. Qin Fen was surprised to see a young man outside the hatch. With clear battle intent, he rushed into the cabin at the moment the hatch opened.


    ¡°Who is Qin Fen?¡±


    The arrogant voice was filled with provocation.


    Through the hatch, Qin Fen looked at the young person outside.


    A warrior suit, but not a military uniform from the military. A sharp aura eluded from his brows, but it was not a unique aura from a soldier.


    Not a soldier!


    In an instant, Qin Fen has already determined the general identity of the other party.


    The young recruits in the cabin, followed by the arrogant sound of the other party, subconsciously ced their sights on Qin Fen.


    ¡°You are Qin Fen?¡± The young man had a narrow waist, strong arms, and wide shoulders. He looked like he was younger than twenty. He has thick scorpions on his fists that told others that he was a paleo martial artist that walked on the sand palm martial arts channel. ¡°I am Li Hongtao! I am here to challenge you! Song Jia does not belong to the likes of you.¡±


    <i>A challenger? </i>Qin Fen shook his head. He didn¡¯t expect the news to be spread so quickly. It was faster than the military ne. Looking at the skin condition of this person, he must have been waiting at the airport for a while.


    ¡°So how? You don¡¯t dare to fight? If you are afraid...¡±


    Qin Fen picked up a few pieces of luggage that he carried with him. He jumped out of the cabin and looked at the opponent. <i> A six-star martial artist wanted toe and be arrogant?</i>


    Six-star, although not the top of the younger generation, could usually qualify to be called the pride of the sky in ordinary small circles.


    Qin Fen felt that his smile had some powerlessness. He didn¡¯t know if it was the charm of Song Jia or if the title of Earth Martial God Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw was too attractive. This ne had justnded and someone had alreadye and challenged him.


    East Asia¡¯s recruits snuck out and formed a circle, creating a specialpetition ground for the two.


    Li Hongtao looked around triumphantly, ¡°Everyone, you all are my witnesses before someone loses to me and refuses to admit it.¡±


    The recruits who participated in the recruit tournament suddenly burst intoughter, and the taste of ridicule could be heard by anyone as long as they were not a fool.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Li Hongtao roared, his ck and white scorpions suddenly bing bloody red, and his body¡¯s aura power rose, but it did not enhance his actual star-ss. The mirror smooth-like concrete floor under the feet cracked from the pressure.


    Biochemical beast!


    The recruits were surprised, this recruit actually had an expensive biochemical beast! No wonder he was so bold toe challenge him.


    <i>Level two fusion? </i>Qin Fen smiled, no wonder he was so confident toe and challenge. It turns out he has a biochemical beast that has reached the level two fusion.


    Biochemical beast: a special ¡°weapon¡± that could assist martial artists in challenges. The higher the fusion level of the martial artist, the more the star-ss gap can be challenged.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Li Hongtao exhibited the tiger-shaped stance and with his low voice, he spoke slowly, ¡°If you are still a man, take your stance!¡±


    Zhao Huzi jumped out of the cockpit of the ne and shouted, ¡°Qin Fen, hurry up! Are you going to let everyone wait for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes general!¡± Qin Fen gave a military salute and turned to look at Li Hongtao, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Li Hongtao was shocked, <i>Am I ready?! You are the one that didn¡¯t start your stance.</i>


    ¡°It seems that you are ready.¡± Qin Fen seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back...¡±


    <i>I won¡¯t hold back. </i>When the four words flowed into Li Hongtao¡¯s ears, he saw a bursting leap from Qin Fen, as if Qin Fen teleported in front of Li Hongtao, a huge foot was clearly in his line of sight and it was firmly pressed on his chest.


    In the next moment, Li Hongtao found that his feet had left the ground and the surrounding scenes were changing and moving rapidly in the opposite direction. The pain was like a spider web that had spread throughout every corner of his body.


    At a distance of twenty meters away, Li Hongtao was lying on the ground and staring at Qin Fen from the distance. There was no battle foreboding at that moment and he did not even capture the other¡¯s battle intent and the battle was done? And the biochemical beast in his body was actually smashed with just one foot?


    ¡°Commanding officer, the task ispleted.¡±


    Qin Fen took the baggage that had not left his hand and walked quickly to Zhao Huzi, as if he had just kicked a can in front of him and not sent a living six-star martial artist who had used biochemical beast flying.

 Chapter 310 - A Temptation No Man Can Resist

    <h4>Chapter 310: A Temptation No Man Can Resist</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What? Qin Fen is going back to Shenyang to receive the award?¡±


    A sharp and piercing high pitched female tone raised in the quiet courtyard. The anger in her words, even for those who did not recognize her, conveyed that this person had a strong hatred for Qin Fen.


    <i>Zhi sha...</i>


    The door of the vi in the courtyard slowly opened. Cao Rong switched off her handphone and went into the hall of the vi with a sullen face. Her mean face was like the venomous poison of an old witch from the fairy tale.


    ¡°Mother, is Qin Fen still alive?¡±


    Liang Tao sat on a fully automatic wheelchair that could be operated with just the movement of a finger. From the corner of the hall, he stared at his mother coldly.


    ¡°He is living well...¡±


    At the sight of her son only being able to sit in a wheelchair temporarily, Cao Rong¡¯s hatred that had not been extinguished in her heart was once again burning. The already pale face became even more pale, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the poisonous tumor Qin Fen! My son can only sit in a wheelchair and I wasted so much of the public fund to hire a killer, and it¡¯s all the poisonous tumor Qin Fen¡¯s fault! I didn¡¯t expect the blood ranking nine to be such trash!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I just received a message.¡± Liang Tao finger pressed a button on the wheelchair lightly, and a series of sounds slowly rose.


    ¡°Liang Tao, have you heard? That Qin Fen who made you temporarily disabled has offended Song Wendong! That¡¯s right, the Earth Martial God Song Wendong! The angered hidden emperor said that if anyone can beat Qin Fen in a one-on-one battle would be qualified to ask for a hand in marriage into the Song Family. ¡±


    The hall fell into a silence where even the sound of a needle drop could be heard. Liang Tao¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness.


    Cao Rong looked at her son with delight. The son that used to rely on his family¡¯s influence to cause trouble outside and attained achievements has now begun to learn to use his brain and create such a conspiracy!


    ¡°Song Wendong... Song Wendong...¡± Cao Rong clenched one of her fists and pounded her other hand¡¯s palm repeatedly. ¡°Good, very good. This is an opportunity. This is indeed a good opportunity! We can use this opportunity, along with other ways, to kill him before he returns to the recruit camp! Those who hit my son ¡ª I make sure he uses his life to repay that debt!¡±


    ¡°Cao Rong!¡±


    Outside the hall, a deep roar could be heard. Cao Rong¡¯s thin figure trembled violently and with horror in her eyes, looked at her third brother Cao Bo who entered the room with a push on the door, his face filled with so much anger it was sufficient enough to kill someone.


    <i>This fast? </i>Cao Rong¡¯s eyes were timid. <i>Such anger could only be one thing... that the truth behind that incident...</i>


    <i>Pa...</i>


    A crisp p rang in the hall. Cao Bo¡¯s right hand kept shaking, the anger in both his eyes had not reduced and he stared intently at his sister who sat on the ground after the p.


    ¡°How dare you use the federal public funds? How could you use such arge sum of money? Are you crazy? The Cao family member is not only you! This is a family! What do you want to do? Do you want to ruin the Cao family? What did you do with the money? Spit it out!¡±


    The series of thunderous questions was returned with a spiteful stare and with a corner of the lip that was smeared with bloody red, Cao Rong sneered, ¡°What did I do? I used it to hire an assassin to kill someone. Are you going to avenge my TaoTao? Didn¡¯t you say you would not give me any money? That is why I used the public funds.¡±


    ¡°Avenge?¡± Cao Bo¡¯s eyes had a trace of despair, ¡°What kind of avenging can I do for you? What did Qin Fen do? He brought glory to the East Asia Military Region! What can your son do? You used tricks to rob Qin Fen of his tournament spot first, but you won¡¯t allow him to take it back fair and square? And now you hired a killer? Good, good! Great! You won¡¯t be satisfied unless you¡¯re dragging the Cao¡¯s family name through the mud! In a month¡¯s time, you better return the funds that you used, or else ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I will return the money.¡± Cao Rong wiped the trace of blood that was on the corner of her lip and with abnormal hysteria in her eyes, she said, ¡°I have spoken to dear mother about this. She will help me umte the funds and return it to you. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    ¡°And Qin Fen, don¡¯t you touch him anymore. He is an excellent soldier. Although he has yet to shine, the previous recruit contest is already a good springboard for him...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cao Rong¡¯s shriek was so sharp it could even shatter the ss. ¡°I must kill him! The glory he took in this recruit tournament was my son¡¯s! He robbed my son of his glory and injured him! I want Qin Fen dead! How could theypare the champion of the Recruit Tournament with the weight of our Cao family? If you think about it, the Federation will make a correct measurement.¡±


    ¡°You are killing people andmitting crimes, today I will...¡±


    ¡°My third child, I will help the youngest one with the money soon. You should not interfere with the other things.¡±


    Cao Bo looked up at his eighty-year-old mother, who was walking down the stairs step by step. The white silver hair with eyebrows of joy should have brought a kindness that could not be described.


    However, the face of the old woman shed with ruthless coldness.


    Cao Bo sighed in his heart and shook his head again and again. This sister had been spoiled by his mother. Even such a big thing like murdering someone could be said without a care.


    ¡°Keke...¡± Cao Rong looked at the back of her brother during his departure and smirked arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you have filial piety. If you are really filial to mother, you should use your strength to kill Qin Fen.¡±


    <i>Shush!</i>


    Cao Bo suddenly turned back and his pair of slightly depressed eyes suddenly shot two beaming lights, ¡°Killing someone is not a trivial matter. Moreover, as a person, you should have a conscience. If you do things against your conscience, you will receive retribution.¡±


    ¡°Retribution?¡± Cao Rong¡¯sughter became more hysterical and mad, ¡°What is retribution? The person that should receive retribution is Qin Fen! He hit my son and took my son¡¯s spot! Since the gods did not take him down, I will take him down in ce of the gods!¡±


    Cao Bo¡¯s face turned pale. At this moment, he began to understand why his brother-inw would rather carry the bad reputation of having an affair, giving up afortable living environment, to live with an ordinary woman outside.


    <i>Enough! I really had enough! </i>This sentence that his brother-inw, Liang Aimin once said, echoing in Cao Bo¡¯s ear.


    ¡°My youngest child, off you go too.¡± Old Lady Diao stood in the middle of the stairs, waving her hand gently, the string of rosary swaying slightly, ¡°The youngsters nowadays are getting more and morewless, how dare they hit my grandson? Go and do what you need, I¡¯ll bear the consequences of everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡±


    Cao Rong¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. With this sacredmand, even if the third brother was to interfere, would be pointless.


    The hall quickly recovered its silence while a military airport in Shenyang was still very lively.


    The crowd of recruits who participated in the recruitpetition walked out the gates of the military airport. Two young people who wore loose martial artist attire looked at the crowd of recruits with ill intent and finally locked their eyes on Qin Fen.


    ¡°Are you Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°I am Pang Zhifeng! I havee to challenge you.¡±


    The recruits heard these two sentences and their faces showed sympathy towards Qin Fen. He had just gotten off the ne and immediately people wereing to look for him. Song Wendong¡¯s words were indeed influential. If they were unaware of how strong Qin Fen was... the mass of recruits also had doubts about whether or not they could have resisted this temptation.


    Qin Fen frowned and stretched his lips. What is this called? On normal asions, whether it was in the sky battlework or the recruit camp, you need to pay a fee to challenge someone!


    Nowadays... Qin Fen released a sigh again. Now upon the face of challenge, he was unable to ask for a challenge fee. If he did not ept the challenge, it would mean that he admitted defeat and his wife would belong to someone else.


    Looking at the two five-star martial artists, Qin Fen was toozy to even use the strength of his fingers. He said bluntly, ¡°I am in a hurry, both of youe at me together.¡±


    ¡°Together? How does that work? After we win, who is considered the winner?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is simple.¡± Xue Tian said was calmly, ¡°When it happens, why don¡¯t the both of you decide a winner among yourself?¡±


    The two challengers were stunned, nodded repeatedly and praised Xue Tian¡¯s method. This instantly made the other recruits tough.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. I will be the referee.¡± Xue Tian stood in the center between both sides and his hand waved downwards, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Immediately afterward, the crowd of recruits saw the two challengers turn into projectiles that formed two imperfect parabolic lines in the air. Even their belts rolled on the ground for a distance of more than ten meters before it stopped


    ¡°Terrible! It¡¯s just terrible! I can not bear to watch anymore...¡± Xue Tian covered his eyes, pick up the pace while he walked right past the two groaning challengers that were on the ground and show a very sympathetic demeanor. Some of the recruits could not hold back andughed at Xue Tian¡¯s act.


    Once they stepped out of the airport gate, the recruits followed Zhao Huzi all the way. The military department prepared a luxury bus specifically for pick-up and drop-off. All they need was to take this corner...


    ¡°Are you Qin Fen...¡±


    While he took the corner, Qin Fen looked at another young man in a martial artist attire, nodded and asked, ¡°Here to challenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± The challenger was surprised. <i>Why does the person who was challenged show such an impatient face?</i>


    Qin Fen asked impatiently, ¡°Are you ready? I am in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Yes, I am...¡±


    <i>Bang... swoosh... dong...</i>


    The sound of a kick, the sound of the flight in the air, and also the sound of rolling after a huge fall to the ground connected rhythmically. The challenger held his lower abdomen with both hands while his body curled into a shrimp-like state, his mouth continuously spraying white foam.


    Since getting off the ne, getting out of the airport, and going to the bus, he had encountered three batches of challengers. Regardless of how patient Qin Fen was, his patience was greatly reduced by such frequent challenges. Anyway, the challenge was to rob your wife, what an embarrassment!


    As a man, one could be patient about other matters, but how could someone endure such a thing? If one could still maintain a smiling face when someonees to rob him of his wife, Qin Fen doubted that the person could still be regarded as a man.

 Chapter 311 - Decision! An Unexpected Reward! Objection!

    <h4>Chapter 311: Decision! An Unexpected Reward! Objection!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    People that were passing by the street looked curiously at the scene that had just happened. Shenyang was always a ce with good public security. How did a street fight involving a soldier happen here today?


    <i>Ka cha...</i>


    Among the car that passed by, some had taken out their phones and snapped the scene on the street. The cars would then drive away rapidly.


    ¡°Old Qin, I will just give you a signboard.¡± Xue Tian joked, ¡°You can write, ¡°the challenger only needs to state their name and start fighting. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me.¡± It would save you many troubles.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head feebly. If he really walked down the street with a signboard like that, it wouldn¡¯t be strange that people would assume that he was a person who was mentally sick.


    Xue Tian shrugged his shoulders and jumped on the luxury bus. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for Song Wendong to announce this matter to everyone. There would be a certain limitation of the number of people who knew of this. At least for the time being, this news would only be spread among the people in society¡¯s upper-ss.


    <i>In that case... </i>Xue Tian sighed. Those challengers must have some background. If Qin Fen continued to fight like this, he might be epted by some open-minded families. But he would offend vulture families that would shield their own family members¡¯ faults.


    Qin Fen sat at the back row of the bus andid down across the seats. He took a military cap and covered his face, just like what Sky Splitter Brooks did to hide himself.


    He had encountered three challengers in a row. Qin Fen was worried that he would be spotted by other people with keen eyes and the bus would be stopped. Then he would need to continue fighting on his journey back to the military headquarters.


    Hiding did not vite the challenge rules set by Song Wendong. The bus had also gained speed at this point, so they didn¡¯t meet any other challengers.


    Qin Fen scratched his forehead that was hidden under the hat. T <i>hat¡¯s not going to work. I have to find a way to set up my dignity. Perhaps I can ask Lin Liqiang the names of martial artists in Shenyang that are young and famous and are interested in being the grandson-inw of Song Wendong. Then I can challenge them to frighten those that have gone crazy trying to be Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw. </i>


    The bus stopped. Qin Fen¡¯s face that was covered under the military cap showed a hint of helplessness. His eyes were also showing that he was irritated.


    There was no need for him to hear screaming voices or watch the scenery outside the window. He could feel three raging fires of battle outside the bus just by his martial senses.


    It was normal if he felt the scent of iron-willed soldiers at the entrance of the Shenyang military. However, if he felt an intention to battle at a ce like this?


    What did these people want to do? Why are they showing intention for a battle outside the entrance of the military headquarters? Are they crazy enough to challenge the military headquarters? Not everyone can be the Earth Martial God Song Wendong.


    Qin Fen could even guess using his knees that the three people outside that were showing their intention to fight were here to challenge him.


    He took off his military cap. He walked down the bus with his luggage and asked if they were here to challenge. Once he confirmed their intention, he gave them a punch, a kick, and an Arhat Fist Twisting Single Mountain Thrust. The three challengers flew out a dozen meters and fell on the ground, moaning in pain.


    Qin Fen put his military cap on and followed the team into the military headquarters. He did not worry about the three injured people. Since they had the courage to rob someone else of their wife, they should have been prepared to be beaten up. There must be good hospitals near the military headquarters. He believed that an ambnce would arrive soon. These three martial artists that dared to try and rob another man¡¯s wife would be taken to the hospital for treatment.


    The two soldiers standing in front of the military headquarters looked at Qin Fen with admiration and doubts. They eyed him for a moment. <i>So this is the recruit that took part in the recruit tournament? No wonder he had the best results in history. Strong! Powerful! He did not even use a moment to breathe when he ended his battle with the three five-star martial artists </i>.


    Thepound of the East Asia Military Region was farrger than what Qin Fen could¡¯ve imagined. Although the architecture was not magnificent, everything here maintained the simple style of the military. The building materials here...


    Qin Fen was shocked. The materials did not look valuable or luxurious. No one would be able to imagine that even though they were not as valuable as gold, they were more expensive than the materials used for the presidential pce.


    Qin Fen had the ability to distinguish the materials after following several instructors for days and studying. The strength of these materials was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Typically, an explosion from heavy-duty high explosive projectile or missile could easily copse a small building. However, if it targeted any part of this building, it was safe to say that sting of a hole the size of a fist was more than just an aplishment.


    The attack of the Pentagon in America by the terrorists destroyed four corners of the building. Since then, all military regions of the continents took their safety seriously. The terrorists now had headaches because the buildings were far more sturdy.


    Qin Fen came to a small auditorium as he walked passed the front house of thepound. Zhao Huzi quickened his pace and stepped up the rostrum. There were two major generals sitting behind the long table.


    On top of the hall behind the rostrum hung a long red strip that read, ¡°A warm wee to the soldiers that return with glory from the recruit tournament.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Many things had changed with the development of technology. Only this ce had not changed much and seemed to have be a cultural heritage.


    ¡°Old Zhao, if only I knew that this time¡¯s tournament would¡¯ve received such honor, I would have gone for it.¡±


    ¡°Huzi, you are really well-known this time. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Old Zhao is really lucky!¡±


    The three major generals hugged andughed. Then they burst intoughter. In the meantime, the two majors nced and assessed Qin Fen several times intermittently.


    The three majors were seated on the rostrum after simple greetings. The wee party for the recruits began officially.


    The recruits finally realized that the scene was somewhat different from what they imagined. They thought they would appear in a conference hall filled with tens of thousands of soldiers. They would receive shes and flowers from the reporters, and be appraised by everybody.


    They did not expect that there would only be a young female military reporter and two generals that were not seen before in the small auditorium. There were no outsiders, and the scene looked a bit dested.


    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± Xue Tian sat in the first row and looked at the crowd behind, ¡°Were you guys disappointed? I predicted this. Don¡¯t forget that we are just recruits, just recruits. We are not the main force of the army. Naturally, we are not able to create the main honor. I heard that in the past, only the major that led us here was the host. This time there are two other majors, which is already something to be proud of. Of course, the bosses above us are still happy. After all, we brought pride to them.¡±


    The recruits nodded and listened, <i>Indeed! The recruits were not the main force of the army, the recruits were definitely not the troops with the highestbat power. Naturally, the recruits would not gain the biggest honor. It was because Qin Fen gained pride, so the military region had deliberately added two major generals to be the hosts.</i>


    ¡°Recruits...¡±


    The general sitting on Zhao Huzi¡¯s left side cleared his throat. He picked up the draft for his speech and began to read ordingly. The recruits¡¯ minds immediately entered a state of emptiness. Everyone learned to enter this special state of mind instinctively during the boring assemblies in school.


    Perhaps it was because the recruits yed well in the recruit tournament. Normally, the military was always concise in their words, as they always strive for efficiency. This time, the speech was much longer than before.


    The recruits regained their spirits after the three generals gave their long speech. It was finally the moment to receive awards! Everyone was here to receive their awards, not to listen to the generals reading their speech!


    ¡°Lin Jiaxuan, this time you led the Aerial Combat team and won the championship for recruit tournament. Our team had never won in the past. The military region will give you the ranking of first lieutenant as a reward!


    <i>First lieutenant? </i>Lin Jiaxuan quickly got up and gave a standard military salute. She sneered silently. A soldier in the air force usually has the first lieutenant rank. If someone else had led the team, then the person would probably have acquired a captain pin.


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s handed out the box with the gorget patch of a first lieutenant with a face of dissatisfaction. <i>How could it only be first lieutenant? What are the people above doing? Even though General Lin has not yet been investigated, they should not suppress a child like this! </i>


    ¡°Keep it up.¡± Zhao Huzi spoke in a weak voice.


    ¡°Yes! Commanding officer!¡±


    Lin Jiaxuan took the first lieutenant¡¯s pin calmly and left the rostrum quickly.


    ¡°Xue Tian...¡±


    ¡°Du Peng...¡±


    ¡°Kyokushin Genichi...¡±


    Since thetter two were still in the hospital, Qin Fen was the representative to receive their rewards.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    All the recruits focused their gaze on him, and people were guessing which pin Qin Fen would receive.


    Zhao Huzi opened the letter of appointment and was stunned. His ck eyes were showing a baffled expression.


    The recruits were aware of the bafflement in Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes. They were even more curious. <i>What pin would Qin Fen receive? That cause Zhao Huzi to be so surprised? Was it merely a recruit? A Lieutenant? First lieutenant? Perhaps it¡¯s the captain? It couldn¡¯t be the major. That would be too ridiculous. </i>


    ¡°Recruit Qin Fen...¡± Zhao Huzi gave his two colleagues that were next to him a look and said slowly, ¡°Your performance in this recruit tournament was outstanding. Youpleted the tasks assigned by the military region. In the meantime, you helped other recruits that participated create new records. You are promoted to...¡±


    ¡°Colonel...¡±


    <i>Hiss...</i>


    All the recruits took a breath of cool air. The auditorium was so quiet that everyone could hear the echo. No one would have thought that Qin Fen would be a colonel as a recruit. This was not simply breaking the rule to promote him!


    It was already unexpected for a recruit that didn¡¯t enter the army for a long time and not graduated from the military academy to be promoted to be a major, let alone a colonel pin. <i>So the bosses in the military region ignored the rules because they were satisfied with all the pride?</i>


    ¡°General! I am against it!¡±


    A sudden, clear voice in the hall pierced the ears of the crowd and cut through the silence of the people who had yet to recover from the shock.


    Only then did the people realize that the female reporter of the military newspaper, who was always taking pictures, had stood up. She showed a posture of fighting against the ck box operation.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help to look at the female reporter of the military newspaper. She looked almost about his age. Her jaw-length short hair was clean and neat. Her look was not considered beautiful, just ordinary. Her figure was iparable to the beautiful women he had met these days. The only thing that was attractive about her was probably her temperament?


    The pride that came out of her bones was definitely not the temperament that ordinary families could cultivate. It definitely meant that she grew up in a good environment.


    ¡°Objection?¡±


    Zhao Huzi looked up and down at the female reporter. <i>Whose child is this? She had courage! Did she forget her surname? How dare she oppose the order of the military region? Does she think that the army is her democratic society? The army has rules that are unshakable! </i>


    ¡°Yes, I am against it!¡± The female reporter was not afraid of Zhao Huzi¡¯s cold eyes, instead, she stepped forward, ¡°It is correct to give rewards to the recruits that achieved impressive results during the recruit tournaments. However, there was no reason for a recruit that did not contribute and had not entered the military academy to receive a colonel pin. The army should not give privileges to someone based on preference! Some people who had graduated from the military academy only received a first lieutenant pin. Have their efforts in studying for so many years gone to waste?¡±


    Qin Fenughed. Zhao Huzi smiled even more coldly. Although it was indeed unexpected that Qin Fen received the colonel pin, it doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    ¡°Studying? You think studying for a long period of time means you can get a pin?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s cold smile turned into disdain. He threw a document in his hand from the rostrum to the reporter, ¡°Look at it yourself!¡±


    The auditorium became quiet once again. There were only sounds of the female reporter flipping the document. Her mediocre-looking face gradually changed to a look of surprise.


    Zhao Huzi sat quietly on the big chair. As a general, he didn¡¯t need to exin anything to a little female soldier. But he believed that the female soldier was not the only one that was suspicious, the other recruits sitting there were also the same. Furthermore! This female soldier was a reporter. Although they could stop her from publishing the news forcefully, they couldn¡¯t stop her from making remarks that could attack the military on the inte. That would be a bad influence on Qin Fen.


    He went to the State of Korea to kill the terrorist leader...... rescued the apex-level researchers for the nano battle suit on the desert ind...... went to Golden Triangle to execute an assassination n, killed the drug traffickers, disrupted the forces in Golden Triangle so they had to reshuffle...... participated in the recruit tournament...


    The female reporter was stunned. She looked up with a pair of unbelievable eyes. <i>This recruit actually... actually did so many meritorious services? </i>

 Chapter 312 - Four Heavenly Kings

    <h4>Chapter 312: Four Heavenly Kings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Inside the small auditorium, it was so quiet that only the sound of files flipping could be heard.


    That female reporter still couldn¡¯t believe the report that she saw with her own eyes. She looked at it one more time. The expression of surprise on her face faded away gradually and reced it with an expression of admiration.


    Zhao Huzi took a sip of the cool tea leisurely, a faint sneer at the corner of his eyes, ¡°What? Are you still against it?¡±


    That female reporter closed her pair of eyes that were releasing spirits and tried hard to calm down her unsettled mood. ording to the information, at that concert in the State of Korea, if the terrorist attacks had seeded, not only would it have killed and injured countless people, there would¡¯ve also been a terrible influence.


    A terrorist attack on a counter-terrorism concert... it gave the female reporter creeps as she thought about it.


    That female reporter couldn¡¯t understand the preciousness of the nano battle suit, but the harmfulness of drugs, even a three-year-old child was very clear about it. It was a type of cancer that could ruin one¡¯s family!


    The Golden Triangle, a special environment withplex rtionships... if a big drug lord was familiar with the pattern of how police forces handled cases, it would be very devastating. The influence of its social significance would be far-reaching.


    That female reporter exhaled a long breath. With these two merits alone, Qin Fen could be said to have saved countless lives.


    That female reporter opened her bright eyes. Her tone also regained the calm it had in the beginning, and followed the professional ethics that reporters should have, ¡°General, I no longer object, he does qualify...¡±


    ¡°Okay, say no more.¡± Zhao Huzi waved his hand, ¡°Whether Qin Fen is qualified enough to be promoted to colonel or not, a small reporter like you don¡¯t have a say. It is the decision from the military! Letting you have a look at the file was to prevent you from scribbling nonsense outside because you are hot-headed. Also, you are not allowed to announce anything from the documents you read today. If you vite it, I will let you have a taste of a lesson, no matter how deep your background is.¡±


    ¡°Why? Such a hero...¡± That female reporter stuck out her chest once again and her eyes were filled with a rebellious spirit, ¡°You should let the public know...¡±


    Zhao Huzi groaned coldly and interrupted that female reporter arbitrarily, ¡°If you want Qin Fen to die faster, voice it out then. His enemies until now still don¡¯t know he did some of these things. They can¡¯t even find him. If you announce it, then you are helping those who hate Qin Fen.¡±


    The peremptory tone echoed gently in the hall. The prideful rebellious expression on the face of the female reporter suddenly disappeared. Although there was still dissatisfaction in her eyes, she could not find any words to refute.


    The recruits couldn¡¯t guess what was written on that document, they could only vaguely feel that theirrades during the contest were not as easy as they thought.


    Zhao Huzi red at Qin Fen and said, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re still sitting there? Waiting for me to go down and invite you?¡±


    Qin Fen got up and walked quickly toward the rostrum to received the colonel¡¯s rank gorget patch. He mmed his legs together and made a crisp sound.


    When the other two major generals saw Qin Fen receive the rank of colonel, a faint wry smile showed up on their thick lips. Qin Fen had gained enough dignity for the generals from the East Asia Military Region in the recruit contest and given the military region a real headache for the past few days.


    Although it was envied by many people, being major or colonel in the East Asia Military Region,pared with the marshal, general and lieutenant general, these former ranks were absolutely nothing.


    On weekdays, the generals never had a headache because of a small recruit colonel until now.


    First of all, these generals who were usually arrogant had to admit that Qin Fen was a promising soldier after watching the videos of the contest. If the development went well, then in the future, it was possible for him to be promoted with stars.


    The problem was that there was someone in the Federation who found Qin Fen not pleasing, the Earth Martial God Wendong! It wasn¡¯t a secret that young people could challenge Qin Fen. The military¡¯s intelligence system could quickly learn most of the reasons.


    The military¡¯s rights in the Federation were rare yet humongous, therefore, Song Wendong¡¯s views had to be taken into ount. He was the Super Grandmaster with the title of the divine beast.


    Under this condition, if they vigorously promoted Qin Fen and gave him a focus on training that had a promising advantage, it could be said that the East Asia Military Region wanted to act against the Martial God Song and p the face of Martial God Song.


    So how will Martial God Song react? No matter how strong the military¡¯s intelligence system was, it was still impossible to read the mind of the Grandmaster. People only knew that Martial God Wendong never gave face to those who disobeyed his decision.


    It was easy to give out the colonel rank, but what should this colonel do? What gave the generals of the East Asia Military Region headaches was not only this problem but another problem.


    That was, there seemed to be problems no matter where Qin Fen was put. It was very possible that the number of challengers who were likely toe would be high in the military camp Qin Fen had stayed at for a short period.


    The quiet and serious military camp would also be a lively market because of the non-stop entering of the folks.


    Although the Federation believed that the military and civilians were all of one family now, it was impossible to let the people transform the military camp into a market ande to challenge the soldiers every day.


    If this kind of thing happened, where would the dignity of the military be?


    That two generals looked at the back of Qin Fen as he was stepping down and looked at each other. In recent days, the military had been meeting more than once because of the problems from this little colonel.


    Among them, some even suggested that we should send Qin Fen into Sacred Martial Hall! He had gotten the invitation from Sacred Martial Hall anyway. It was reasonable for him if he went there as a soldier to improve. At the worst, he would be considered in service.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the soldiers of the Federation military received the invitation from Sacred Martial Hall, but the problem was that they had never sent someone who hadn¡¯t been discharged into the Sacred Martial Hall.


    They couldn¡¯t break this rule just for Qin Fen alone, right? After that, anyone who received the invitation like Qin Fen could request to go for the training. The training period over there would then be considered as a service period. Could such a thing be allowed?


    If that was the case, wasn¡¯t it showing that the status of the Federation military was much lower than that of the Sacred Martial Hall?


    Although in the hearts of civilians and even the hearts of the military, the position of the military was indeed lower than Sacred Martial Hall, such a thing could never be acknowledged voluntarily.


    If such a thing really happened, what would the generals in other military regions think? What would the generals in the military region from others think? Wouldn¡¯t the East Asia military be ridiculed in the future?


    At that time, would the Eastern Military Region be ridiculed for not being as good as the Sacred Martial Hall? Or would the East Asia military be said to have never met a promising young man, so they satisfied any requests from him after meeting one, and treated him like a grandfather? How was the East Asia military face other people in the future?


    The reward wee party was nearing its end, almost all the other recruits had gotten their arrangements. Only Qin Fen did not get any specific arrangement.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± The general sat at the left side of Zhao Huzi¡¯s said with a headache, ¡°The military has not finished with your arrangement order. For the moment, you will stay in Shen Jing.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen stood up and saluted again. He heard the general on the right side of Zhao Huzi interject, ¡°Yes, you should not live in the military camp as before. We have found you a hotel. You will stay there temporarily first.¡±


    <i>Hotel? </i>Qin Fen looked to Zhao Huzi in doubt, and the recruit¡¯s general was looking at the two colleagues strangely.


    The two generals pulled their long faces and shouted, ¡°Colonel Qin Fen, execute the order!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Qin Fen stood up and answered, but he still could not understand. <i>What is going on? The military is willing to spend money to rent a hotel outside, and not to let people stay in the military camp? Isn¡¯t the taxpayer¡¯s money more than enough? Does the military to be the prodigal?</i>


    That two generals looked at the questioning expression on Qin Fen¡¯s face. They shook their heads helplessly with a bitterly smile. This was the only way. If they had Qin Fen in the military camp turning the serious military camp into a lively market, it would not be good.


    ¡°General...¡± The female reporter looked at Zhao Huzi with a bit of timidity. This fierce general looked a bit hard to talk to, ¡°Can I interview Colonel Qin Fen?¡±


    Zhao Huzi looked at that female reporter. He always felt that this girl was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he met her. He replied casually, ¡°Yes, but some things can¡¯t be published.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± That female reporter came to Qin Fen with her camera, ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself, I¡¯m military reporter Tian Jing.¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned. <i>The instructors had not taught such a thing as an interview. I have never thought that I would be interviewed. How do I handle this?</i>


    ¡°Can I take a photo of you first?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°I said.¡± Tian Jing poked her head out from behind the camera, ¡°You, can you pose? Standing robotically does not look any handsome.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Qin Fen posed very cooperatively.


    ¡°Arhat Fist?¡± Tian Jing whispered, ¡°This is quite perfunctory? Can you do another one?¡±


    Qin Fen put on the stance of White Crane Spreads Wings from the Twenty-Four-Style Simplified Tai Chi Boxing.


    Tian Jing began to regret asking him. If she knew that it would be this pose earlier, the previous Arhat Fist was better, why changed into these fitness exercises stances? Is he that afraid to expose his own ultimate skill?


    After a few photos, Tian Jing re-adjusted her emotions, ¡°Over these years, our East Asia Military Region hadn¡¯t been considered sessful in the recruitpetition. As the champion of the recruitpetition, what is your motivation when you first entered thepetition?¡±


    ¡°The generous reward after winning the championship.¡±


    Qin Fen said the truth, Tian Jing showed a baffled expression, <i>There¡¯s someone who went solely for the reward?</i>


    Looking at Tian Jing¡¯s quirky expression, Qin Fen smiled. <i>How could a missy who had an easy life understand? However, she didn¡¯t need to understand anything.</i>


    <i>It wasn¡¯t shameful to make money by your own efforts </i>! Qin Fen¡¯s face shed with a proud smile. <i>Money minded? Nothing wrong! As long as the money was sufficient, then anyone could stand up.</i>


    ¡°I heard that you graduated from a famous high school and was admitted to a good university. Why do you take a break from university to join the army? If you go to university first then join the army, you should be able to serve the Federation better right?¡±


    The questions from Tian Jing were getting answers about earning money as an answer again very quickly. She was stunned, there was no way for her to ask the questions she prepared. The other party was toozy to have any small talk.


    After a few questions, Tian Jing could tell one thing for sure. The young man in front of her did not really answer the question seriously at all.


    This time, Tian Jing finally guessed it right!


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t in any mood to be interviewed. He was thinking about how to leave the military camp and not be discovered by another challenger.


    If an evenly matched martial artist came to challenge him, Qin Fen would naturally ept it excitedly. He could learn the fist technique from different people to integrate and improve his own martial dao.


    <i>However, five-star martial artists thate to challenge? </i>When Qin Fen thought of this, a bit of impatience shown between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Next...¡± The keen reporter nerve of Tian Jing caught the impatience between Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows. She closed herptop and stood up, ¡°Well, my interview is over, thank you for epting my interview.¡±


    ¡°You are wee! See you.¡±


    Qin Fen got up and dropped the sentence, then hurried to the rostrum to get the keys to the hotel where he lived.


    Tian Jing was very dissatisfied staring at the back of Qin Fen. <i>Is the attitude of this recruit because I made a statement against him? Isn¡¯t that too petty?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll remove all your news report...¡± Tian Jing pouted and whispered, leaving the auditorium at a much faster pace.


    <i>Remove the news report? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s ear shook a bit, a little smile forming on his lips. It seemed that the technique just now had worked. With the somewhat impetuous mind that the female reporter had, god knows what type of answer could satisfy her. Would she write too many unnecessary details in the military newspaper out of hot-headedness?


    Even though the military newspaper was an internal newspaper, who could guarantee that these news reports would not be transmitted to the Golden Triangle? Who could guarantee that the terrorist wouldn¡¯t get this news report?


    No one in this world wanted to be targeted by the Golden Triangle, and no one wanted to be targeted by the crazy fanatic terrorist. Those people were very happy to y with human bombs.


    A ring of phone calls interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. From the phone came the calm but slightly gloomy voice of Chen Feiyu, ¡°I have beaten several people at the gate. Now there are no challengers around... ¡±


    Qin Fen hung up and smiled. Why bother with these challengers? In the future, if any challengeres, we¡¯ll just beat them harder. Hopefully, the number of challenges will be reduced sooner orter.


    However, it was very rare that there was no challenger at the door! Qin Fen slightly bent his knee, his body flicked under the coordinate between Dragon Elephant Prajna Art and Dragon Form Movement Technique and charged toward the direction of the gate of the military region.


    Tian Jing walked on the road of the courtyard and felt a figure shed next to her. The gust of wind nearly pushed her over. A green figure was twenty meters away after a jump and fall. It lookedpletely like a green dragon twisting in the clouds.


    ¡°That¡¯s Qin Fen? It¡¯s a strange Dragon Form Movement Technique. I haven¡¯t seen it. Want to perfuse me? Can¡¯t I follow you?¡± Tian Jing¡¯s eyes shed with confidence again. She twisted her small waist as she chased the direction of Qin Fen quickly.


    <i>Bang... bang...</i>


    Two young challengers in front of the gate of the Military Department flew out more than ten meters away, curled up in pain.


    Qin Fen shook his wrist. Song Wendong¡¯s appeal was unexpectedly strong. It was only a short time after Chen Feiyu¡¯s clearance and someone else had already stuck to the door.


    ¡°All of you cannot defeat me, it¡¯s useless even if you have biochemical beast.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t leave immediately, but stood there quietly and nced at the opponent who was beaten and said coldly, ¡°It seems like you guys have a special small circle in Shenyang too, right? Then, help me send a message that all the challengers must ept lying in the hospital for half a year.¡±


    Qin Fen took two steps, then he looked back again and said, ¡°Oh yeah, what is the name of the strongest young martial artists recognized by the younger generation in Shenyang?¡±


    That two guys who curled up on the ground were spewing foam, and their body continued to twitch because of the pain. Other than moaning, no other sound could be made by them.


    Qin Fen sighed and shook his head. He regretted attacking too recklessly just now. He should have asked first before attacking.


    ¡°There is not the strongest in this generation in Shen Jing. There are only four heavenly kings... oh! Wrong, it should be the three heavenly kings and an empress...¡±


    Tian Jing rubbed her chest with her hand and answered for the two people who were beaten until they could not breathe. She looked at the two people who were on the ground with amazement. There was no trace of fighting nearby. It could only be said that they were all defeated in an instant. Although the bloodshot eyes of these two people were fading away, it could still be seen that both of them had used biochemical beast.


    <i>Four kings? </i>Qin Fen was expressionless for a while. <i>What was this, the entertainment industry? Where those four idiot kings appear every once in a while?</i>


    ¡°Chen Muli, Gao Yan, Zhou Miao, and a woman Wang Ting.¡± Tian Jing gasped and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the strongest, it should be the crazy woman called Wang Ting.¡±


    ¡°Woman?¡± Qin Fen was somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the strongest in Shen Jing was a woman. This one should be excluded. Just by taking down the rest should be able to stop these a lot.


    Tian Jing went close toward Qin Fen, ¡°Want to find those three men?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to hide. The reporter seems to havee from a good background, hiding such matters from her was pointless.


    ¡°I will take you there!¡± Tian Jing patted her chest, ¡°However, there is a condition that you must ept my interview again with a more serious attitude.¡±


    Qin Fen turned to look at the two men who were curled up on the ground, ¡°Are these three men very famous?¡±


    Although the two couldn¡¯t talk, they could still nod. Qin Fen¡¯s fist clenched suddenly, making them nod harder.


    Qin Fen looked back and smiled at Tian Jing, showing his neat and clean teeth, ¡°They are famous.¡±


    Tian Jing was stunned and understood Qin Fen¡¯s refusal to interview immediately.


    ¡°You are Qin Fen, right?¡±


    A voice full of provocation came from somewhere close, Qin Fen put both hands on hips and sighed. <i>It seems like I will have to speed up the search process for those three people.</i>

 Chapter 313 - Fighting the Heavenly King

    <h4>Chapter 313: Fighting the Heavenly King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Another challenger appeared again at the door of the military headquarters. Tian Jing took her camera out from the bag quickly. The posture Qin Fen made just now was too ordinary. Even a child at age of five or six years old who just started practicing martial arts could copy it. As the champion of the recruit tournament, how could he use such an ordinary posture?


    ¡°Gao Yan?¡± Tian Jing took out the camera to see who was there. She was stunned on the spot. Here goes the saying, ¡°speaking of the devil.¡± One of the four heavenly kings in Shenyang, Gao Yan, had appeared in front of the door to the military headquarters with a red warrior suit.


    <i>So this is Gao Yan? One of the four heavenly kings of the young generation in Shenyang? </i>Qin Fen took a few nces at him. The red warrior suit was a little loose. The material used was not ordinary materials that could be bought from the market. It was a special kind of refractory material. Firefighters nowadays generally used this material to make their uniforms. It wasn¡¯t only resistant to fire and high temperatures, the clothes were also wear-resistant. At the same time, it had a special effect to buffer power.


    Very rich, super rich, incredibly rich! He was not only rich, he also came from a family with power. Qin Fen made a series of judgments in an instant. These materials could not be easily bought even if you had money. Only a skillful tailor would be able to make it into a warrior suit.


    Qin Fen looked at Gao Yan. At the same time, he was also being looked by Gao Yan.


    Tian Jing carried the camera with excitement. Her degree of concentration was not less than how it would be when joining a tournament. She was ready to capture the scene of Qin Fen¡¯sbat. Even a photo before he loses the battle was enough to be seen in the newspaper.


    ¡°So you are Qin Fen?¡± There was a trace of arrogance between Gao Yan¡¯s eyebrows. He was known as one of the four heavenly kings in Shenyang. There was a sense of pride in his bones.


    Qin Fen used a nod to rece his words. His body stood straight like the Thousands of Cliffs in Qinghai. It was great that he met one of the four heavenly kings. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry if the other three heavenly kings would note out if he admitted this one into the hospital. ¡°Are you here to challenge me? You can start fighting if you are.¡±


    Gao Yan¡¯s eyebrows gradually moved closer. He felt like he was standing at the foot of the mountain, a feeling he had when he was traveling. It felt as if he was not standing in front of a young man with a height of a hundred and eighty centimeters, but a magnificent mountain.


    <i>Retreating? </i>Gao Yan looked at the two young martial artists on the ground not far away and sighed. Two injured people are looking <i>at us. If I retreated today, then I would never be able to maintain my reputation in Shenyang for the rest of my life.</i>


    Gao Yan was a little regretful. He regretteding here to challenge Qin Fen immediately after he received the call from Liang Tao. Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power was as strong as a mountain. He couldn¡¯t withstand it even when he was just facing him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting?¡± Qin Fen was a little impatient, he took a half-step forward, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    It was this distance of half step that caused Gao Yan¡¯s fair face to turn sallow. This aura of power was too strong. If he did not start fighting, he would leave a shadow in his lifetime. Then he would be overwhelmed by anyone when he¡¯s fighting.


    A quick thought shed through his mind. Gao Yan¡¯s throat made a dull roar like a toad. The temperature around his body heated up. His face including his skin that was exposed became red. There was a slight distortion in the steam due to the high-temperature airflow around his body.


    Qin Fen lifted his eyelids. No wonder this person was wearing clothes that were high-temperature resistance. He was cultivating the neo martial art Magma Art.


    Magma Art and Nine Sun Divine Art were the same Yang martial arts, but there were alsopletely different.


    The force released using Nine Sun Divine Art would not change the temperature around the body significantly unless it had reached a high realm. Its power would pierce the opponent¡¯s meridian like boiling water and attack the internal energy when they were fighting.


    A person did not need to be in a high realm to practice Magma Art. Even if he or she only reached the five-star realm, the surrounding air temperature would change significantly. The fist would be like a piece of heating charcoal. Anyone that was hit would feel an iron burning his or her body.


    The Sky Martial Battle Network used to joke that you needed to prepare two things when fighting with martial artists that cultivated Magma Art.


    First, prepare enough clothes. It was likely that a person¡¯s clothes will be like beggars¡¯ clothes that were full of holes when he or she was still in the middle of thebat.


    Second, a person must be mentally prepared to be naked because the temperature of Magma Art might burn the clothes.


    There were some top young martial artists that used paleo martial arts during the recruit tournament. There were also some that used neo martial arts. However, Qin Fen did not have the chance to fight with them because they were eliminated.


    He had not fought with neo martial artists for a long time. Qin Fen had almost forgotten that paleo martial arts were not the only martial arts in this world. There was also arge number of powerful martial artists cultivating neo martial arts.


    Tian Jing¡¯s hands that were carrying the camera trembled. <i>Six-star! Magma Art! He was deserved to be one of the four heavenly kings in Shenyang. There was a rumor that Chen Muli was burned by his Magma Art, and had to run naked. Let¡¯s see if Qin Fen, the champion of the recruit tournament, has any methods to win. </i>


    ¡°Magma Art.¡± Qin Fen was unimpressed, ¡°The neo martial arts was indeed broad and profound, too bad you did not cultivate your Magma Art well enough.¡±


    The two young challengers who were lying on the ground stared at Qin Fen curiously. <i>Does this man not know fear? He was facing a six-star martial artist that uses a biochemical beast. How could he speak in the tone of elders, as if he was giving guidance? </i>


    Gao Yan suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t continue to endure. He almost dispersed the Magma Art to ask Qin Fen for advice after hearing him say that he didn¡¯t cultivate well enough.


    It was not only martial strength that martial artists fought for but also a gant spirit! There would be nothing to fight for if there was no courage.


    ¡°He!¡±


    There was a visible spurt of boiling water from Gao Yan¡¯s mouth. The air around his ankle suddenly expanded, followed by the air around the knee inting. His body turned into a red light and rolled up a suffocating heatwave toward Qin Fen.


    Rocket Leg! Tian Jing praised in her heart. Gao Yan really trained the rocket leg to a standard. The moment the ankle exploded, it was like a first-level booster for a rocket to lift off. The moment the knee exploded was like the second-level booster for the rocket. This special mode of showing strength was faster in speed than the other martial artists from the same star-level.


    Gao Yan was fast. The warrior suit made of special materials did not seem to rub against the air. There was not even a slight sound made from the brute force.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes illuminated a tremendous interest. The method of speeding up just now was interesting. His feet seemed to move naturally like the fitness exercise of Dragon Guard. Gao Yan seemed to pass by Qin Fen, as if he did not target well. His body was five meters away from the instance he ran.


    Tian Jing stared at Qin Fen. <i>What is this? Arhat Fist¡¯s Dragon Guard? I almost wasted a negative film! Was Gao Yan so angry that he almost fainted? It was unexpected that he would be avoided by the Dragon Guard.</i>


    Gao Yan¡¯s feet touched the ground. His waist wrenched back like a rocket and then rushed to Qin Fen. A thought crossed his mind. <i>Using Dragon Guard again?</i>


    Qin Fen had already sneaked next to Gao Yan. He raised his knee casually. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it seemed that Gao Yan hit Qin Fen¡¯s knee with all his strength. Only Gao Yan knew how much strength Qin Fen used. There was a groan of fracture in the ribs above the lower abdomen. The strong impact pierced through warrior suit and his lower abdomen that was hard like ice which brought him high and far above into the sky.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Gao Yan¡¯s body flew upside down in the air and he spewed a mouthful of yellow water. He fell to the ground and rolled a few times before he finally stopped.


    Tian Jing stared at Gao Yan as he flew. The battle ended too soon. There was not even an exciting scene. Qin Fen seemed to have ended thebat without even trying. Thebat was so fast.


    <i>Fast, it was too fast... </i>Gao Yan¡¯s body was like a shrimp. He looked up at Qin Fen. <i>So this was the real strength of a champion of the recruit tournament? His true energy boosted in an instant and was retracted so quickly! Hepleted his surge and dissipation of his energy instantaneously. It was so fast that it was impossible to detect that he had just used the strength of eight-star!</i>


    <i>Instantaneous retraction? </i>There was not only the distortion of pain in Gao Yan¡¯s eyes, it was also full of admiration. The strength of eight-star was considered shocking among the young generation. His rapid retraction was even more terrifying. Even a ten-star martial artist was unlikely to be able to control his or her true energy so well in such a situation.


    Gao Yan couldn¡¯t control the twitching of his lower abdomen due to the pain. He looked up at Qin Fen, who wasing toward him, and praised him in his heart. He deserved to be the martialbat champion of the recruit tournament. He had the strength! No wonder he dared to fight against Earth Martial God!


    ¡°I retrieved a lot of power at thest minute.¡± Qin Fen squatted in front of Gao Yan, ¡°If the other two ¡®Heavenly Kings¡¯ are looking for me, could you please tell them where am I?¡±


    <i>Hmm? </i>Gao Yan¡¯s gaze turned nk as he nodded in pain. <i>It seemed that thisbat champion of the recruit tournament was not a good fighter, but he also knew psychology. Winning against the strongest could avoid many boring challenges. </i>


    ¡°Who is Qin Fen?¡±


    There was another arrogant question in front of the military department. Qin Fen just squatted and did not get up. He looked up at the new challenger and pointed his finger to Gao Yan that was next to him. He then asked the person, ¡°Hey, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Gao... Heavenly King Gao...¡± The arrogance on the face of the young martial artists suddenly became stiff. His eyes could not believe it. He stuttered and asked, ¡°This, this is...¡±


    ¡°I am the Qin Fen you are looking for, as for him......¡± Qin Fen smirked and shook his head, ¡°He couldn¡¯t even get a single fist from me. If you think that you can win him, then continue to move forward and challenge me, otherwise......¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched a faint smile. He stared at the other two injured people that were not far away, ¡°That will be your fate. They have three broken ribs and internal injuries. Even if they go to a good hospital, they will need to lie down for more than three months to recover.¡±


    The challenger¡¯s face changed. After seeing Gao Yan¡¯s painful nod, he suddenly mmed his fists heavily and said, ¡°The green hills remain unchanged, the green water flow forever! I will challenge you the next time....¡±


    Qin Fen looked once again looked at Gao Yan lying on the ground. It seemed that knocking down the leader was useful..

 Chapter 314 - GPS and Tear Gas

    <h4>Chapter 314: GPS and Tear Gas</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Shengjing was one of the very few super metropolises in East Asia.


    Bustling, busy, and fast-paced lives formed the blood of this city.


    The Generals of East Asia Military Region didn¡¯t have much time to experience the bustling city.


    The generals had their hands full these days, considering the problem of whether Qin Fen was staying or leaving. With the prolongation of the discussion, various proposals were put on the table one after another.


    Some people suggested that Qin Fen should be thrown into a military school for a few years and wait until Song Wendong had cooled down, or let Qin Fen be defeated by someone during this time. Earth Martial God would naturally not care about this and everything would transition smoothly.


    There were some people who suggested that Qin Fen should be assigned to special forces. Whether he was going to be a dragon or a snake, let him temper himself.


    Some even suggested that it was better to assign Qin Fen to some unit in a remote mountainous area to raise pigs, grow vegetables, and be the head of the logistics department there, toplete his entire military career as a lieutenant colonel.


    Even at dawn, the meeting was still going on. Suddenly, the generals discovered that assigning Qin Fen, an insignificant lieutenant colonel, was much more troublesome than assigning a major general.


    As the meeting continued, all kinds of proposals continued to be put forward.


    Qin Fen, having eaten breakfast prepared by the hotel, stood at the roof of this three-star hotel and lightly moved the joints of his body. His two eyes were constantly scanning the streets.


    ¡°Fortunately, no one is here today.¡± Qin Fen jumped from the hotel¡¯s roof to the roof of the building next to the hotel. His legs didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping as he ran quickly between the roofs of the buildings.


    Two days ago, he thought that the number of challenges would lessen after he had knocked out one of Shengjing¡¯s four kings of the younger generation.


    As a result, Qin Fen discovered that he had underestimated Song Wendong¡¯s position in the hearts of young martial artists. There were still many young people in Shengjing who continued to raise the g of challenge in order to be the grandson-inw of Song Wendong. Although their numbers had indeed decreased, a new problem had popped up on another side.


    Earth didn¡¯t have just one city. The young martial artists of the nearby Tianjing had also received the same information. Some had rushed over directly through the Jingtang Expressway, while some simply took the maglev train.


    The influence of Shengjing¡¯s four kings of younger generations could not evenpletely affect Shengjing, let alone outside the city, where the influence was even weaker and more pitiful.


    Just yesterday evening, Qin Fen had even epted the challenges of two blonde and blue-eyed martial artists, who had flown over from Europe.


    And in the middle of the night, another young African martial artist, who was almost as dark as the night itself, rushed straight from the airport and challenged Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t even care that it was alreadyte.


    It was also because of the advent of this African martial artist that the next few young martial artists had chosen not to provoke Qin Fen at night.


    When it came to those who wanted to take advantage of the fact that their opponent was tired and wasn¡¯tpletely awake, Qin Fen didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of mercy. When Qin Fen beat him, one could hardly find an intact bone in his body apart from his head.


    Under the darkness of the night, the furious Qin Fen was like the butcher in the middle of the night. His fury hadpletely deterred those who wanted to pick up a bargain.


    <i>Deterrence!? </i>Qin Fen pursed his lips into a faint wry smile as he jumped down from the roof to a deserted alley with a flip. Unless he killed someone, any kind of deterrence could only be maintained for a short period. It would be destroyed by the unparalleled influence of the Earth Martial God.


    <i>Pfff...</i>


    Qin Fen breathed out loudly. He calmed down along with the quiet valley.


    Although he could see all kinds of boxing techniques with the endless challenges, if he didn¡¯t have the time to practice his martial arts, then there was not much point in seeing all kinds of boxing techniques.


    <i>Beep... beep...</i>


    Qin Fen opened the GPS that he had purchased online and clicked on the nearest gym.


    Even though there was a big gym in the three-star hotel, it only had a few types of equipment. It simply didn¡¯t have advanced equipment like the gravity chamber. As for auxiliary equipment like the heavy lead suit, it was even more impossible to find it in a three-star hotel.


    The heavy lead suit: Qin Fen had not seen this kind of equipment in the army. However, after he had read an online introduction, he began to have a strong interest in this special piece of auxiliary equipment.


    The voice help system of GPS slowly gave directions, ¡°Please turn left in five hundred and thirty-six meters...¡±


    As Qin Fen followed the direction he could not help but marvel at his surroundings.


    ¡°I got that strange liquid metal ball in an environment just like this...¡±


    In Qin Fen¡¯s mind shed back to the special scene that changed his life as inexplicable sighs broke out.


    ¡°In the end, who were those forces that were trying to snatch that liquid metal ball?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I encountered anyone trying to track that liquid metal ball?¡±


    ¡°What would happen if someone knew that I have that liquid metal ball?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head as he looked up at the brand-new surveince probe installed in the alley. This device was installed in almost every nook and corner of the Federation cities. <i>Did it not record that strange scene that day? Even the police had not done any kind of investigation.</i>


    Amid the hustling and bustling of the city, a quiet alley like this made people feel more peaceful.


    ¡°Please turn left in three hundred and forty-one meters...¡±


    The voice assistant of the GPS gave direction once more. Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely as a series of motorcycles¡¯ roars came from both ends of the alley.


    More than fifty sports bikes of all kinds poured into the alley from both ends. Each and every one of these riders was wearing ck helmets. Some of them were empty-handed, some were carrying knives, and some even had several Mag Drive Flying Swords flying about behind them. Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s pupils constricted sharply as he noticed that some people were carrying firearms amid the group!


    Ambush! Blocked from both sides!


    Suddenly, the sound of a single-seater mag drive flying car came from the sky as a familiar face showing a hateful gaze entered Qin Fen¡¯s vision.


    Liang Tao, looking at Qin Fen from above, pursed his lips into a ruthless sneer. <i>Are the challengers that easy to fight? Shengjing might not have much but there are enough powerful families and officials! And when they are all dissatisfied and jointly exert their power, it¡¯s not something an insignificant, famous, and powerless lieutenant colonel canpete against.</i>


    <i>Lieutenant colonel! </i>The corners of Liang Tao¡¯s eyes twitched again. This rank should have been hung on his shoulder.


    <i>GPS!? </i>A frosty look nketed the face of Liang Tao. <i>Don¡¯t you know that a GPS with a revised map has been sold to you?</i>


    <i>SWISH...</i>


    Suddenly, four 30mm caliber guns popped out from both sides of the group. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of them. <i>Tear Gas!</i>


    <i>BANG! BANG! BANG!</i>


    Four muffled shots rang as thumb-thick tear gas shots flew out from the barrel with a long visible trail.


    More than fifty riders took off their helmets at the same time and rushed at Qin Fen carrying all kinds of weapons. On each and everyone¡¯s face was a gas mask.


    Liang Tao smiled. His eyes teared up as his great hatred was about to be satisfied. His voice also became hysterical, ¡°Attack! If you defeat him, you will have the chance to be the grandson-inw of Earth Martial God! Qin Fen, you might have escapedst time, but I will see if you can get lucky this time!¡±


    <i>Last time!? Escaped!? Was that assassin ranked ninth in blood ranking not hired by the Golden Triangle but this brat... </i>Qin Fen suddenly came to a realization. <i>It seems that I have underestimated the revenge mentality of these people. He was clearly in the wrong, but he actually said this in such a righteous manner, like he¡¯s the victim.</i>


    Qin Fen narrowed his eyes as he carefully observed everything around him as his hands randomly seemed to touch here and there. Having been trained in the hands of several boot camp drill instructors, he already had antibodies for thismon tear gas. Even if he didn¡¯t have a gas mask, he wouldn¡¯t be affected much by it.


    In fact, there was a gunman on both sides of the alley. The weapon in their hands wasn¡¯t a tear gasuncher but a real gun! It was a portably AK47 which was often used by the terrorists to carry out terrorist attacks. The bullets fired from it could easily prate through the walls and even some ordinary bulletproof vests.


    Liang Tao looked at a young man rushing to Qin Fen¡¯s side with pleasure. These people were the famous yboys of Shengjing. Each and every one of them was a troublemaker and always got away with it because of the backing of their respective families. Yesterday, when Qin Fen threw down nine challenges to these yboys in one breath, how could these face-loving yboys continue to be arrogant in Shengjing with their faces smeared?


    <i>What a ruthless group! </i>Qin Fen stared at the two oing knives which were aiming at the most vulnerable areas on his shoulders. There was an eighty to ny percent likelihood that these strikes would result in a lifelong disability. Judging from the uracy, the attacker was surely an old-timer and not just a greenhorn.


    Right then, two Mag Drive Flying swords came flying close to the ground, leaving a long trail of dust; their target was Qin Fen¡¯s tendon.


    If someone¡¯s tendons were destroyed... he would have to live either in a wheelchair or on crutches for the rest of his life. In short, he could forget walking on his feet ever again.


    <i>They might not be strong, but their means are quite ruthless! </i>A cold gleam shed past Qin Fen¡¯s narrowed eyes. He was paying more attention to the people holding the guns on both ends of the alley. That was the thing that had a real lethal threat.


    ¡°Die...¡±


    As the attacker holding the knife pressed his finger, a series of blue arcs flew from the snow-white knife. Not only would this injure Qin Fen but it would also make sure that Qin Fen wouldpletely lose hisbat power.


    Without resorting to Dragon Guard or the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist, Qin Fen raised his hand and grabbed the wrist of the attacker. Circting the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, as Qin Fen fiercely exerted force in his fingers, the sound of bones breaking instantly passed into the ears of everyone around, drowning their loud shouts.


    Qin Fen was in the nine-star level. Even a bluestone would be smashed apart under the full brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s anger, let along the fragile wrist of a young martial artist.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    A tragic wail of anguish resounded in the alley that was no longer quiet.


    Nheless, the dozens of boys were not deterred by this miserable scream. On the contrary, they became even more vicious because of this scene. Meanwhile, the two Mag Drive Flying Swords were already upon Qin Fen¡¯s tendons. Qin Fen promptly raised his left foot and stepped on the two flying swords as a crisp metallic ng rang out. The flying swords emitted sparks like the death throes of a fish out of the water, but they were unable to move anymore.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Fen, using the Twisting Single Mountain Thrust, crashing into the group on the right.


    In this narrow alley, having more men didn¡¯t necessarily give an advantage. It was impossible for more than four people to deal with Qin Fen at the same time.


    As Qin Fen crashed into the arms of a young man, not only did his sternum break with a cracking sound, but a tyrannical force prated his body, breaking his spine in multiple ces.


    Before anyone could react, the two people who were hit by Qin Fen flew off the ground with such force no one could¡¯ve ever imagined it.


    The other young men behind the two were hit by their ownpanions. And thepanions who crashed into them wasn¡¯t human but a speeding racing car that was out of control.


    Having attacked in anger, Qin Fen¡¯s hit had opened up a path beside him, and he had also seized the steel saber from the hands of the two young martial artists. Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s arms cracked the air like willows in the wind as two steel sabers flew left and right with an oppressive brilliance.


    The two gunmen at the entrance of the alley were holding their guns in leisure.


    These people had already done this kind of thing not just once or twice.


    Many victims had been crippled for life by them in a simr manner. And they had never failed.


    <i>How strong can a lone young man be? How much longer can he fight? Even if all four kings of Shengjing were present here, they would still not be able to break through this Blocking Dragon Formation that was invented by everyone.</i>


    Suddenly, the crowd on one side of the alley scattered and copsed like they had been hit by a flood. The two gunmen were so shocked that they even forgot to pull themselves out of harm¡¯s way and unconsciously reached to pull the trigger...


    <i>Puff... puff...</i>


    Before they could even pull the trigger, the knives hurling in the air cut straight into the right arms of the gunmen. The force behind the knives was so tremendous that it prevented the knives from getting embedded in the bones of the right shoulder, directly chopping their arms off instead.


    Blood gushed out from the chopped arms of the two young men like a fountain as miserable screams pierced through the alley. The other attacking young men were shaken by this scene.


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop at all. Borrowing the leverage from the walls of the alley, he jumped out of the crowd and caught the falling AK47 before bending down and picking up a helmet with his right hand. Before anyone could react, Qin Fen threw that helmet with the ck shades directly at the Liang Tao¡¯s mag drive flying car in the sky.


    Liang Tao felt a jolt after a loud crash. The car that was just levitating in the sky very smoothly was rocking left and right wildly at this moment. The data on the dashboard was jumping back and forth.


    The rest of the young men were left gawking. Liang Tao was about fifty meters above the ground. It was already difficult to throw arge rock and hit the car, yet someone had hit the car with a helmet, with such force that itpletely deformed the bottom of the car as well. As for the helmet, it exploded like a bomb.


    <i>If... if the helmet was a bit harder, then... </i>Everyone¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. <i>Perhaps the bottom of this mag drive flying car would not just have been deformed?.</i>

 Chapter 315 - Glory Bomb and Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 315: Glory Bomb and Scapegoat</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>Beep... beep...</i>


    The mag-drive flying car rocked even more fiercely as it plummeted to the ground, bit by bit. The digits on the digital instruments of the dashboard were bouncing a few hundred times per second, like runaway horses.


    <i>He brought it down?</i> The young good-for-nothing martial artists were caught by an inexplicable surprise. Much to their astonishment, someone had brought down an expensive mag-drive flying car with just a helmet. <i>What kind of strange power is this?</i>


    Liang Tao kept pressing the buttons desperately, staring at Qin Fen below, horrified. <i>This guy is even more vicious than those yboys. If he catches me...</i>


    Liang Tao shuddered as a chill shot through his spine straight to his brain. He started pressing the buttons even more frequently. Nheless, it was still difficult to stop the car from falling.


    Qin Fen no longer paid any attention to the plummeting mag-drive car. He bent down and picked up another helmet as he focused his eyes on the other yboy martial artists at the other end of the alley.


    As Qin Fen¡¯s gaze swept by the young good-for-nothing martial artists, they instinctively jumped back. Their hearts pounded rapidly as their eyes met that never-before-seen sinistrous gaze.


    Normally, everyone did as they pleased by relying on their families¡¯ influence. No one dared to hold them ountable for the fear of offending the families behind them.


    But today, they actually encountered someone who dared to go against them with no one backing him. What¡¯s more, he even started crippling them! They had never encountered this kind of thing, ever.


    The jet ck muzzle of AK47 in Qin Fen¡¯s left hand bloomed with chilling killing intent as he hurled his right hand, cracking the air like a whip!


    The yboy martial artists only felt a dark beam sting a gale of wind on their faces. The rumbling sound of air was like a racing bike was passing by them.


    At the other end of the alley, the young martial artist, who just had his arm broken and was convulsing and screaming in pain, heard a muffled banging from his chest followed by the sounds of bones breaking. Immediately after, the man fell back as he slid a distance of nearly ten meters on the ground, coughing blood...


    The boys who had just gotten up after having been knocked down stared nkly at Qin Fen. They were constantly screaming in their hearts, <i>Madman! This Qin Fen has gone mad! He is not showing even an ounce of mercy.</i>


    Another helmed flew out, smashing a distant gun lying on the ground into pieces.


    The moment Qin Fen picked up another helmet, all the boys unconsciously took a step back, looking at that helmet that could even knock a mag-drive flying car down, horrified.


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Fen pointed at the boy manipting the mag-drive flying sword as the helmet in his hand flew straight at him in the next moment. The young man only had time to cross his arms before his chest...


    A series of bone-crushing sounds broke the silence of the alley. The young man¡¯s arms that were blocking his chest as well his ribs were broken in the blink of an eye. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. The tremendous blow from the helmet knocked him unconscious.


    ¡°What... what do you want to do...¡± Someone finally recovered from the horror and recalled his identity and family¡¯s influence. ¡°I am telling you, we are people with backgrounds, don¡¯t think that an insignificant lieutenant colonel like you can...¡±


    Qin Fen just sneered. Even after what happened today, these people still wanted to use their identities to oppress others instead of turning over a new leaf!


    ¡°What... what are youughing at...¡± Another man recovered his courage and straightened out his chest. ¡°Do you know who my father is?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile turned even colder. If he let these people who were so used to oppressing others using their identity go, they would grow even more conceited, and maybe even concoct a more sinister n after going back.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know who your father is.¡± Qin Fen, with a gloomy face, slowly walked forward. ¡°And I don¡¯t care. Today, I only want to let you know who I am.¡±


    ¡°What... what do you want to do?¡± Terrified, several dozen young men retreated in fear as Qin Fen took a step forward. ¡°Have you considered what will happen to you if you offend us?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes...¡±


    ¡°Have you thought it over...¡±


    Several dozen young men retreated bit by bit. Nevertheless, they dared not escape. People in certain small circles of Shengjing knew all about today¡¯s matter. If they retreated, they won¡¯t ever have any foothold among the younger generation of Shengjing again.


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile froze. <i>Thought it over? What else do I have to think about? If I fight, I will offend you, and if I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t offend you, huh? It will be useless to be amodating and care for the overall interests of these people!</i>


    ¡°I... have thought it over...¡±


    Qin Fen smiled; his smile was as warm as spring. His ice-cold face was full of smiles at this moment.


    Seeing this, smiles also appeared on the faces of several dozen young men. Their eyes were full of triumphant smiles. This lieutenant colonel still knew fear. As long as they escaped from him, they could go back and simply hire an assassin to kill him and save their faces...


    Before all kinds of vengeful thoughts could finish shing in their minds, they felt a tremor under their feet as if several buildings around them had copsed...


    Before everyone even had the chance to react, Qin Fen had already appeared before them under the powerful impetus from his feet. While everyone was still unable to respond, Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders shook fiercely as an endless aura of power erupted from him in the blink of an eye. Just the raising of his palm created a tsunami-like furious howl against the air.


    Everything went blurry before everyone¡¯s eyes. The air seemed to be surging with visible shock waves, giving the impression that this wasn¡¯t a quiet alley but a beach in Hawaii on a cloudy day; where huge sea waves were rushing to the shore with a sea breeze.


    Raging Berserker Tide!


    In the next second, a series of fast-paced shing sounds of kicks and punches rang in the alley. Qin Fen, who had rushed into the crowd, was like a flood dragon in the sea. His palms mowed down everyone in their paths, separating the crowd into two immediately. His every action was immediately followed by a bone-crushing sound. Each and every victim of his attack was coughing blood, again and again. In the blink of an eye, the entire alley was filled with a nauseating bloody smell, apanied by groans and shrieks.


    Every young man who had fallen on the ground was looking at Qin Fen walking among the crowd in horror while groaning in pain. <i>This man is simply too fierce! He actually challenged an entire group alone!? And why hasn¡¯t he left yet? It seems he is looking for something!</i>


    ¡°Tear gasuncher... tear gas grenade...¡±


    Qin Fen reached out and took all the gas masks off everyone¡¯s face, ying with several unused tear gas grenades in his hands. ¡°If there is a next time, I will kill you all.¡±


    Just this simple sentence made everyone forget the pain and groans. That chilling cold intent spread through their entire body through each and every pore.


    As Qin Fen threw two tear gas grenades amidst the injured and turned around, a series of coughing mixed with groans sounded behind him. Next, he came to the mag-drive flying car that had already fallen on the ground.


    <i>Click... click...</i>


    Liang Tao hurriedly locked all the doors and windows. Only then could he heave a long sigh of relief. The flying car was protected by super tempered ss. The car was absolutely safe unless Qin Fen used a gun.


    <i>Does he dare to fire a gun?</i> Liang Tao looked at Qin Fen in a carefree manner. <i>Opening fire on someone in Shengjing!? He might be able to justify killing the other young men as self-defense, but can he justify killing a temporarily disabled person as self-defense? Unless he wants to die together!</i>


    ¡°You think it¡¯s very safe, right?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled slightly. Liang Tao felt an inexplicable chill raiding his body. In the next moment, he saw Qin Fen grab the edge of the mag-drive flying car and immediately felt the car tilting quickly to one side.


    ¡°I can even repair a mobile armor, this car is nothing!¡±


    Qin Fen slowly moved his ten fingers. The nine-star level Dragon Elephant Prajna Art wasn¡¯t being used to fight but to disassemble...


    <i>Ding... dong... ding...</i>


    To his horror, he saw the mag-drive flying car being dismantled by Qin Fen¡¯s bare hands through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Drive furnace has entered self-protection protocol after having suffered excessive shocks.¡± Qin Fen,ughing at the car¡¯s programs, modified the car at an amazing speed. At the same time, he took out a ckboard eraser-sized box from his embrace and stuffed it next to the drive furnace.


    <i>Beep... beep...</i>


    Soon, Liang Tao noticed that the various instruments on the mag-drive flying car were showing normal values. He looked at Qin Fen in disbelief, wondering why Qin Fen had helped him repair the car.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s very safe to hide inside, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Fen calmly smiled as he slowly raised his right arm over his head.


    To Liang Tao¡¯s astonishment, Qin Fen¡¯s arm became like an inted balloon; his arm swelled to the size of a thigh in the blink of an eye. His blue-ck bulging tendons were like cobwebs, covering his fistpletely. His fist looked like an iron fist made of pure steel.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    The entire mag-drive flying car shook with a bang as loud as drums during the Spring Festival. As Liang Tao was shaken by the bang, he was shocked to see that the super tempered ss that was even harder than a rock had cracks appear on it with just one punch of Qin Fen.


    <i>BANG...</i>


    With another punch, the fine cracks in the ss grew denser.


    Qin Fen said with a smile, ¡°When this ss breaks, I will drag you out and smash all of your bones into pieces, even your fingers will not be spared. I will see how you will trouble me then.¡±


    His warm as a spring smile was indeed full of chilling cold threat.


    Liang Tao, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s hammer-like arm, recalled the scene when he was seriously injured by Qin Fen that day. He could no longer think about as to why Qin Fen repaired his car.


    <i>Escape! I have to escape or I will be beaten to death by him!</i>


    Terrified, Liang Tao repeatedly pressed the forced take-off button as a powerful jet of air immediately gushed out from the underneath of the mag-drive flying car. Qin Fen¡¯s military uniform pped against the wind as the flying car finally rose into the air.


    This time, Liang Tao didn¡¯t dare to hover at fifty meters. Qin Fen¡¯s helmet attack was proof in itself that it was not safe to hover at fifty meters.


    A hundred meters! No! Three hundred meters! Having risen to three hundred meters, Liang Tao looked at the dot-sized Qin Fen on the ground and rained down curses, sputtering saliva here and there, ¡°Count yourself lucky, you won¡¯t be this lucky next time.¡±


    Having escaped from death, Liang Tao no longer cared why Qin Fen repaired his car. Pleased and at ease, he pressed the button to move forward, afraid that Qin Fen would be able to throw the helmet three hundred meters up in the air.


    The groaning young martial artists lying on the ground looked at the speeding Liang Tao and then turned their gazes at Qin Fen in disbelief, wondering why he did this.


    ¡°Five... four... three... two...¡± Qin Fen, raising his index finger, calmly started a countdown, ¡°One... boom...¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A bang that was as loud as a bolt of lightning in the storm rang in the sky as a hot ball of fire swished through the sky before breaking into countless pieces and scattering about under the strong impact.


    At the sight of this, the injured young men forgot their pain for the second time and even stopped groaning. They were gawking at that dissipating ball of fire in a daze. Their mind hadpletely gone nk; their reaction was somewhat slow. <i>Liang Tao is dead.</i>


    ¡°I will kill you...¡±


    Not long ago, these ice-cold words of Qin Fen shed in everyone¡¯s mind once more.


    Hit by a chill, every young man knew what it meant. The ball of fire dropped through the air, the corpse destroyed with the explosion. As such, it would be extremely difficult for this case to be investigated.


    Qin Fen, with no change in his expression, looked at the balls of fire splitting in the sky. He never expected that the glory bomb he had created that day would be used in such a way to kill someone.


    After quite a while, someone finally recovered from the shock. ¡°You... you killed Liang Tao.¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at the injured questioner, replied calmly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill him this time, would he let me live next time?¡±


    Everyone sunk into silence. Liang Tao was a narrow-minded man; if he escaped sessfully today, he would absolutely noty down his arms.


    ¡°So, I have no reason to let a scourge like him, who would threaten my life sooner orter, live.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°I am pro when ites to killing. I hope we can live together in peace in the future.¡±


    <i>Killing the chicken to warn the monkey!?</i> A funny thought shed past these young men¡¯s minds, but they simply didn¡¯t have the guts tough.


    Indeed, it was killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. As naive as this method may be, it was often very useful.


    ¡°Ah, right, I did hit you, but I hope you are aware who the culprit actually was this time.¡± Qin Fen raised his finger, pointing at the sky where the ball of fire had already dissipated. ¡°Is it me or him? Who is actually worthy to be your friend?¡±


    By the time the original serenity returned to the alley, Qin Fen had already disappeared. On the other hand, the young men had begun to call for an ambnce. None of them chose to call for help. Everyone seemed to have already forgotten that someone had sessfully created a case of a mag-drive flying car explosion.


    Roaming around in Shengjing, the young men may be yboys, but they were not stupid. Arge part of the reason why they had suffered this time was indeed because of Liang Tao¡¯s instigations. Furthermore, he was already dead! What benefits could they receive by being friends with the dead?


    <i>None! Absolutely none!</i> The young yboys naturally knew what choice they had to make. They may have suffered serious injuries this time, but they knew that Qin Fen had shown them mercy; he hadn¡¯t crippled them. He had not ended everyone¡¯s road on the martial dao.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Squad Leader Hao, I have killed someone.¡± Qin Fen calmly made a call. ¡°Liang Tao wanted to kill me, and was killed by me in retaliation.¡±


    ¡°Killed someone?¡± Squad Leader Hao furrowed his brow as he quickly made a beeline to a remote location. ¡°Was it clean? Can anyone link it up to you?¡±


    ¡°It was clean. It will be very difficult to pin it on me.¡± Qin Fen added, ¡°I ced my glory bomb next to the drive furnace of his mag-drive flying car and caused a big explosion.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s knit eyebrows slowly rxed as a reassuring smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s better, we can pin it on terrorists. Go and look for Zhao Huzi. This guy may have a temper but he likes you very much. Furthermore, he has some conflict with the Cao Family, he will absolutely help you cover it up.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Qin Fen hung up the phone. He waspletely at ease now. In Shengjing, where the public security was superb, killing someone with an explosion was indeed too shocking. Fortunately, Squad Leader Hao had a rich experience and pinned it on the terrorists, making them the scapegoat.


    ¡°I wonder how many times the unfortunate terrorists had been made scapegoats in matters like these?¡± Qin Fen rubbed his chin. Suddenly, he felt that these terrorists didn¡¯t have a very promising future. Not only were they chased by all, like rats running across the street, but they were also very easy to be framed.


    Outside a huge shopping mall, the screen ying a music video suddenly distorted and started showing news.


    ¡°Breaking news.¡± A beautiful and dignified female announcer reported with a solemn look on her face. ¡°A mag-drive flying car has suddenly exploded just over Shengjing. ording to the reports we have just received, Golden Will, the sixthrgest terrorist group in the Federation has imed responsibility for this attack. Let¡¯s take a look at the video sent by Golden Will.¡±


    Looking at the weirdo wearing a ck hood iming that this was the free world¡¯s warning to the decaying federation, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    <i>Sigh...</i>


    Qin Fen heaved a sigh. This world was really crazy. Some people desperately tried to avoid this kind of thing, and someone people liked putting this kind of thing on their own head.


    The image on the huge screen changed once more. This time it was the President of the Federation speaking, supporting the fight against terrorism and condemning this terrorist attack of Golden Will.


    Qin Fen shook his head and quickened his pace. He wanted to inform General Zhao in advance as soon as possible. The matter of these yboysing to ambush him today should not be entirely a secret. Even if there was no evidence, it was quite easy to get to the matter through certain associations. Since Squad Leader Hao said it, he believed him. So, it was better to go see him first rather than being caught off guard in the future.


    As ambnces whizzed through the sky, Qin Fen simply called a cab. ¡°Take me to Shengjing Military Base.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Such a young lieutenant colonel.¡± The taxi driver smiled and said, ¡°Kid, you have a great future ahead!¡±


    <i>Great future!?</i> Qin Fen forced a smile. <i>Who has seen a lieutenant colonel that has not been assigned anywhere even after such a long time? Great future!? Ha, it must be a meek future.*</i>


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulder. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to the scenery outside the window*. The future is not bright, the future is not bright! Originally, I didn¡¯t n to take the military road. The pension for leaving the army after rising to the ranks of lieutenant colonel should be quite good.*


    After a silence throughout the journey, the taxi came to a stop at the East Asia military base.


    Having opened the door and gotten off the taxi, Qin Fen turned back and thanked the taxi driver.


    Noticing Qin Fen, the two soldiers on sentry duty stared at Qin Fen with strange looks as their expression changed. <i>Why did this kide here today? He is not nning on sshing blood every five steps before the military base, reying that scene filled with painful groans, is he?</i>

 Chapter 316 - Wicked and Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 316: Wicked and Merciless</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    The highest level conference room of the East Asia Military Base was a special ce for the East Asia Military Region to discuss the highest military secrets. No one above the ranks of Major General could even be sighted within a radius of five hundred meters near the conference room.


    Almost every time the highest level conference room of East Asia Military Base was used was during the time of war or a small-scale regional conflict.


    Today, not only were Zhongzhou¡¯s generals gathered in this highest level conference room but also the generals of the State of Korea, State of Japan, and various other states.


    The highest level conference room of East Asia Military was shrouded in a depressing cloud. The faces of every general of various states were nketed by a gloomy look, their eyes glued on the constantly changing images on the huge screen.


    Sitting at the end of Zhongzhou generals¡¯ camp, Zhou Huzi was holding a cup of tea, savoring the green tea with leisure. He was the only one who could still smile in the entire conference room.


    Leaders of every state of East Asia were gathered here. It others saw them like this, they would find it somewhat odd. The terrorist organization had just carried out a jihad attack in Shengjing. And it stood within reason that even if this news had reached every state, it would still have been impossible for them to arrive here so quickly.


    The constantly changing screen finally came to a stop as the dark room became bright again as the lights turned on.


    Compared to the room, there was not much of a change in the expressions of the generals of the various states. Even now, each and every one of them had a solemn look on their faces as if was covered by clouds.


    Zhao Huzi savored the cup of green tea as his eyes quickly swept through every general present here. Those who coulde here were all real top dogs. Snake King ¨C General Du Hen was personally presiding over the meeting. The specifications of the meeting were even more distinctive.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhao Huzi broke intoughter.* Who could have thought that such a strong lineup from the East Asian military would not be discussing matters of counter-terrorism or the revolt of some for independence?*


    All of this was because of a serviceman with the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Generally, handling a lieutenant colonel, or a hundred colonels for that matter, would not make any general so much as frown or advocate such cautious handling.


    In the final analysis, all of this is because of the fact that the man standing opposite to this lieutenant colonel was so strong that everyone had no choice but to reassess it over and over again.


    ¡°This lieutenant colonel had not been assigned yet.¡± Snake King Du Hen locked his fingers as he broke the silence of the conference room. ¡°We must make things clear today, we can¡¯t drag it anymore.¡±


    With Snake King ¨C Du Hen¡¯s taking the stand, no one could continue to remain silent. For the moment, everyone in the conference room nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Huzi continued to smile happily. They indeed could not keep dragging it out anymore. At present, the military regions of various continents had their eyes on East Asia Military Region, hoping to see how East Asia Military Region would deal with Qin Fen, this recruit who had brought glory to East Asia Military Region multiple times when Song Wendong was standing against him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s rank may be low, but if his arrangement wasn¡¯t good enough, it might bring Song Wendong dissatisfaction, incurring the ridicule of other military regions.


    ¡°So what if he is the champion of recruit tournament?¡± Lee Myeong Jeong of State of Korea said with a hint of irritation. ¡°He is just an insignificant soldier, nothing more. He might have offended the Earth Martial God, but both sides are simply not on the same level! Even if it was other continents, the generals there will choose not to offend Earth Martial God. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to simply send him to Tibet. Isn¡¯t there a farm in that military region? How about we let him be a logistics lieutenant colonel in charge of raising pigs there. I believe that the Earth Martial God would also be very happy. At the same time, even if someonees to challenge him because of the hidden rtionship, it will not have too much of an impact...¡±


    ¡°I disagree.¡±


    A crisp voice interrupted General Lee Myeong Jeong¡¯s words. Immediately, Zhao Huzi noticed that the source of this crisp voice was someone from the State of Japan.


    State of Japan¡¯s Major General Yasumoto Takeshi shot a look as sharp as a sword towards Lee Myeong Jeong, without hiding his disdain and anger.


    ¡°Qin Fen is an excellent soldier! He deserves a hero-like treatment!¡± Yasumoto Takeshi stood up and started speaking zealously, ¡°He should have the brightest future! We can¡¯t destroy the bright future of this young martial artist just because we can¡¯t offend Qilin! I object! I firmly object!¡±


    Looking at Yasumoto Takeshi¡¯s reaction, many generals of other states were taken by surprise. <i>This Qin Fen doesn¡¯t belong to your State of Japan, is it necessary to defend him like this?</i>


    Zhao Huzi caressed his dense beard. <i>Yasumoto Takeshi is as old-fashioned as ever. He had never taken the origin of a recruit into consideration, he always judged the things from the point of martial artists. And because of his love of talent, he has not been very popr among the military circle of the State of Japan. Otherwise, his merits would have been enough for him to be promoted to General or Lieutenant General a long time ago.</i>


    Several generals of State of Japan looked at Yasumoto Takeshi with dissatisfaction; each and everyone secretly crushing him in their hearts. <i>Qin Fen may be a recruit who has brought prestige to the East Asia Military Region, but he isn¡¯t our recruit. What will you achieve by offending Earth Martial God by speaking so actively?</i>


    ¡°Yasumoto Takeshi is thinking too radically.¡± Lieutenant General Kun Bise of State of Thand lightly shook his finger. ¡°I think, since Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen has such a promising future, it¡¯s better to send him to a military academy for further studies. That¡¯s the best way to give him a better future. Naturally, it will be easier to exin to the Martial God Song.¡±


    As soon as this was proposed, many generals began nodding in agreement immediately. Although it was somewhat conservative, it was very suitable.


    Zhao Huzi looked coldly at the faces of the generals around the conference table. This time, almost all the generals of various states, including many generals of Zhongzhou were nodding in agreement. On the other hand, the generals of the State of Korea had taken apletely unified front, none of them were in agreement with the proposal.


    ¡°I disagree! This may seem safe, but if Martial God Song doesn¡¯t understand it? What if Martial God Song came here to punish him?¡± Lee Myeong Jeong, resting his body on the back of the chair, said, very dissatisfied, ¡°Should we, East Asia Military Region offend Martial God Song just for an insignificant and so-called promising lieutenant colonel? Don¡¯t forget that not only is Martial God Song¡¯s martial strength terrifying, he also has disciples across the entire federation! These people worship Song Wendong as God! They only listen to Qilin! If and when Song Wendong is angered, they will gather and unleash their terrifying strength.¡±


    The conference room sunk into a heavy silence once more. Most of the people who had agreed to send Qin Fen to the military academy nodded again. Song Wendong¡¯s martial strength could already make the entire Federation tremble, and he also had a group of loyal fanatics. These people were in every profession and trade across the Federation. It would not be rming to say that a huge strike could ur in various industries as soon as Song Wendong calls for it!


    ¡°Hei,¡± Yasumoto Takeshi¡¯s sneer made the conference room turn colder. Suddenly, he smacked his palms on the conference table and shouted, ¡°Lee Myeong Jeong, open your eyes and look at Qin Fen on the screen! What a promising young man! If he was your State of Korea¡¯s recruit, would you still say this?¡±


    As soon as he said this, some people in every group of various states nodded again. Zhao Huzi immediately noticed a gratified smile sh past the corner of Snake King¡¯s eyes. In a very short time, this discussion had been clearly divided into three factions.


    One was the State of Korea faction spearheaded by Lee Myeong Jeong, and some of the generals from other states. Their target was very clear, and that was to suppress Qin Fen. It would be best to kick him out of the military circle.


    The second was the conservative faction spearheaded by Kun Bise of the State of Thand. They advocated the moderate route. They would protect Qin Fen if they could, otherwise, they won¡¯t. So to say, they were a group of generals who were standing in the middle and didn¡¯t want to go deep into this matter. Their group was also the biggest.


    And the final faction was apparently headed by Yasumoto Takeshi. But actually, it was the radical faction secretly lead by Snake King ¨C Du Hen. Their goal was to protect Qin Fen!


    Zhao Huzi was somewhat taken aback. Snake King ¨C Du Hen seldom took such an obvious stand. <i>What the heck is going on today? He is actually implicitly supporting Qin Fen!? Although it¡¯s not obvious, it could hardly escape the eyes of conscientious people. Or maybe he is intentionally expressing his intention so that others won¡¯t be able to guess his original stance.</i>


    <i>I am so confused!</i> Zhao Huzi remembered clearly that there was no close rtionship between Snake King ¨C Du Hen and Qin Fen. Furthermore, it was hanging in a bnce because of Du Peng¡¯s problem. It could even be said that Qin Fen and Du Family were from two different worlds.


    <i>After the Du Family clearly stated that they wanted to suppress Du Peng, Qin Fen still stood by Du Peng¡¯s side. And with a situation like this, how could the cold-blooded Snake King ¨C Du Hen still support Qin Fen?</i> Zhao Huzi shook his head, slightly.


    With Yasumoto Takeshi rising from his seat and shouting, Lee Myeong Jeoung also left his seat and shouted back at Yasumoto Takeshi, without a shred of hesitation.


    Very soon, Yasumoto Takeshi¡¯s supporters stood up, one after another, immediately followed by Lee Myeong Jeoung¡¯s faction. Very soon, the quiet conference room turned into a fish market.


    Zhao Huzi peeked at Du Hen. Du Hen, on the other hand, was quietly watching both sides squabble. He had no intention of stopping them, not in the slightest. On the contrary, a sliver of anticipation would asionally flicker in his eyes. Maybe he was waiting... waiting for something that could help him decide how to proceed.


    Just as everyone was in the middle of the heated quarrel, a distorted image popped up from the middle of the conference table. All the squabbling generals stopped quarreling immediately.


    For the news to appear amidst the highest-level military meeting was proof in itself that something big had happened, at least in a sense.


    ¡°Shengjing has suffered a terrorist attack. A mag-drive flying car has suddenly exploded just over Shengjing. The victim of this attack is a young man who has been identified as Liang Tao, son of Mrs. Cao Rong and Mr. Liang Aimin...¡±


    <i>CRASH...</i>


    The teacup in Cao Bo¡¯s hand fell on the ground as he stared at the projection in a daze...


    A sliver of a smile appeared in the corners of Snake King¡¯s eyes. Not many things could remain obscure in Shengjing. What Liang Tao was nning on doing by gathering a bunch of yboys was not some confidential secret. Nheless, other things could be deducted through this matter...


    <i>Qin Fen should still be alive!?</i> Snake King pursed his lips in satisfaction. <i>What a ruthless guy, he didn¡¯t leave any room to retreat! Coupled with his rapid growth of strength and influence, he is indeed a genius worth protecting.</i>

 Chapter 317 - Qin Fen’s Backing

    <h4>Chapter 317: Qin Fen¡¯s Backing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°I will only say two things.¡±


    The low voice immediately attracted the gazes of everyone in the conference room with these six words.


    Snake King: he had always been the spiritual leader of East Asia Military Region. Many times, his words alone could direct the final results of a meeting.


    ¡°If Qin Fen leaves the army, then it won¡¯t matter to our army how others suppress him. But...¡± Du Hen took a sip of the subpar green tea in the conference room. ¡°Before he leaves the army, he is a member of our army. If a general can¡¯t even protect a soldier under him, who would be willing to follow you into war?¡±


    Lee Myeong Jeong pursed his lips as a smile of disapproval appeared on his face. <i>Qin Fen isn¡¯t a recruit of our State of Korea, and so naturally, he doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with us. So why should we offend Song Wendong just because of an insignificant lieutenant colonel?¡¯</i>


    The generals of the State of Korea sneered. Their thoughts were also in line with Lee Myeong Jeong. However, Snake King¡¯s reputation was too great. He was one of the top-ranking figures in the entire federation army. Normally, he was more of a hidden leader of the East Asia Military Region. He was not like Yasumoto Takeshi, whom Lee Myeong Jeong could directly with cutting remarks face-to-face.


    Du Hen, disregarding the dissatisfied look of Lee Myeong Jeong, tapped his fingers on the table lightly. ¡°As for the problem of Qin Fen, my personal opinion is to cultivate him and give him a bright future.¡±


    During previous military meetings, whenever Snake King stated his opinion, the conference room would always be extra loud. But today, the conference room became very quiet after Snake King made his statement.


    Many people in the conference room were taken aback by this statement. Everyone was very clear about what this stance represented. This meant that they would be standing opposite to Qilin!


    Lee Myeong Jeong smiled. His face was all smiling. If it wasn¡¯t so quiet here, he would haveughed out loud heartily. He would have even looked up to the sky as he did so to express his happiness.


    The East Asia Military region was a huge military region consisting of every state in East Asia. Every general, with their respective states, had a different sway in the military meeting. And the State of Korea had always been a weak military state and had always been actively trying topete for more say in the military meeting.


    However, as long as Snake King ¨C Du Hen was present, the military of the State of Korea simply doesn¡¯t have any decision-making power.


    <i>This time... </i>The smile on Lee Myeong Jeong¡¯s face became even bigger. Snake King, whose judgment had never been wrong, finally made a wrong call! He actually wanted to protect Qin fen against Song Wendong.


    Snake King was very strong. Lee Myeong Jeong never doubted this. However, no matter how strong Snake King was, his prestige or strength was far from that of Qilin ¨C Song Wendong.


    <i>Snake King, who has always been calm, has finally revealed a w just because of a young man! </i>Lee Myeong Jeong was very happy. He discovered that many generals of other states were also very happy.


    He knew that the thoughts of these people were in line with the State of Korea. They wanted to bring the Snake King down from the high pedestal of East Asia Military Region. And this was the perfect opportunity.


    <i>If we use Song Wendong to fight Snake King, then Du heng¡¯s prestige in the East Asia Military Region will take a great hit! It is even possible that Du Hen will not be able to climb back up in the East Asia Military Region because of this. And as such, the upper echelons of the East Asia Military Region will face a reshuffle!</i>


    <i>Spiritual leader of the East Asia Military Region? </i> Lee Myeong Jeong smiled, once again. Maybe it was finally time for him to change his seat.


    ¡°Ke... ke...¡±


    Lee Myeong Jeong coughed twice as he removed the smile on his face and looked serious again. Slowly, he got up and slightly bowed to Du Hen. Snake King was still the spiritual leader of the East Asia Military Region. No matter how he was going tounch a counterattackter, he couldn¡¯t disparage the basic etiquettes.


    ¡°General, you are the person I respect the most. You have always been my model and target in my life. Pertaining to your stance, I have never doubted and hesitated to stand by your side. But today...¡± Lee Myeong Jeong showed an apologetic smile. ¡°I can¡¯t agree with you. No matter how promising Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen¡¯s future is, it can¡¯tpare with Qilin. I am afraid you are wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General. You may be really wrong this time.¡±


    ¡°How could the importance of Qilinpare with an insignificant lieutenant colonel.¡±


    One after another, the conference room was drowned in everyone¡¯s voice. Almost nobody wanted to miss this opportunity. Everyone wanted to weaken Snake King¡¯s influence.


    Zhao Huzi smiled coldly. He never expected that an insignificant Qin Fen would be the fuse of a secret battle between the upper echelons of the army once again. It was the first time in the world that an insignificant lieutenant colonel could suddenly affect the undercurrent among the upper echelons of the entire East Asia Military Zone. It was something that not even many generals could achieve.


    <i>Tap... tap... tap...</i>


    Snake King ¨C Du Hen tapped the table in a very rhythmic manner with his index and middle finger of his right hand. This sound was barely audible, but it calmed the chaotic conference hall in an instant. The prestige Du Hen had umted over the years could not be dismissed in a short time.


    ¡°I only stated my personal opinion and position. I never asked everyone to agree.¡± Snake King coldly looked at this quiet scene. ¡°In regards to Qin Fen, I restate my position. If anyone dares to make a move on Qin Fen again, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    The expression of Cao Po, who was sitting beside Zhao Huzi, turned stiff. Du Hen was subtly speaking to him. It would be impossible for Snake King to know what Qin Fen had encountered today with his intelligencework.


    ¡°General...¡± Lee Myeong Jeong stood up once more. ¡°I personally respect your opinion very much, but for the development of the East Asia Military Region...¡±


    The meeting continued until lunchtime. Nevertheless, the meeting didn¡¯te to any decision. Snake King, on the other hand, didn¡¯t utter another word after that brief statement.


    Finally, the meeting was suspended. The generals wearing stars on their shoulders stepped out of the conference room in a single file, discussing the development of the matter in groups of threes and fives.


    The moment Cao Bo stepped out of the conference room he practically ran straight to his office. Then, he picked up his phone and called home.


    Cao Rong¡¯s heartbreaking cries rang through the receiver the moment the call connected. Cao Bo immediately put the phone aside in disgust, looking at it coldly.


    After a few minutes, Cao Rong discovered that Cao Bo had yet to speak a word offort to her. She stopped crying for a moment as she screamed tearfully, ¡°Brother! Your nephew is dead! Do you know? He is dead! I know he wasn¡¯t killed by terrorists. It was Qin Fen, it must be him! You have to avenge Liang Tao! My only son... is dead. Who will I depend on for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!?¡± Cao Bo sneered. ¡°Qin Fen and Liang Tao were nowhere close to each other, so why would Qin Fen run to your son and kill him?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Cao Rong let out a shrill cry. ¡°Liang Taomitted a small mistake, but he was only nning to teach a little lesson to that ignorant Qin Fen, who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth...¡±


    ¡°Little...¡± Looking at the phone in his hand, a frosty look that could even freeze a lump of burning coal nketed Cao Bo¡¯s face. ¡°I am well aware that Liang Tao took fifty-some men and two AK47 to cripple Qin Fen for life, to the point where he would either be sitting in a wheelchair or lying in bed. He would not have been able to move so much as a finger. And you call this a little? Then what would be big?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you saying? He is your nephew, your own nephew!¡± Cao Rong tightened her hold on the phone fiercely; her screams did not stop at all. ¡°Who the hell is that Qin Fen, he is nothing! We can kill him just because we can!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cao Bo, unable to suppress in anger, finallyshed out. ¡°Your treasured son has almost dragged the entire family into the abyss! And you¡¯re not even reflecting who is in the wrong! Today, Snake King has already issued a statement, he will not show any mercy to whoever dares to use these kinds of means to deal with Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Snake King!?¡± Cao Rong was taken aback for a moment. But a stern look reappeared on her face a moment after. ¡°So what? Of course he can talk like this. It wasn¡¯t his son or grandson who has died! I don¡¯t care who it is, I want Qin Fen dead, I will avenge my son!¡±


    ¡°Cao Bo...¡± Having entered Cao Rong¡¯s room, Old Lady Diao took the phone and gently rotated the prayer beads in her right hand as she shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Are you going senile with your age? If Qin Fen is dead, would getting angry bring any good to Snake King? At that time, as long as you give him a part of the family interest, I believe he should know whether the value of a deceased is greater or if the Cao Family is greater. You don¡¯t need to worry about Liang Tao¡¯s matter.¡±


    Listening to the busy toneing from the receiver, endless exhaustion took over Cao Bo¡¯s face. <i>Qin Fen may be an insignificant lieutenant colonel, but why can¡¯t my family see it clearly? The people standing behind him are getting stronger and stronger! More importantly, it¡¯s very unusual that the ninth on blood ranking was so easily beaten that day, and the person who had saved Qin Fen¡¯s life had yet to be found.</i>


    <i>Even now, with our military strength, we have not been able to find out who that martial artist was. He had helped Qin Fen that day and flown into the sky. Wasn¡¯t that important?</i>


    <i>Qin Fen! Behind this insignificant lieutenant colonel, there might be an unimaginable force supporting him! Otherwise, how would he dare offend Song Wendong?</i>


    Cao Bo, rubbing his forehead hard, slowly stood up from his leather seat and walked to the windowsill, looking at the scenery outside, trying to rx.


    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±


    Cao Bo was caught by surprise for a moment. Qin Fen, the central figure of the meeting¡¯s discussion was standing beside Zhao Huzi on the street outside the building. Zhao Huzi, who had always been known for his temper, had never spoken a single word in today¡¯s meeting!


    ¡°You thought this matter was confidential?¡± Zhao Huziughed at Qin Fen¡¯s earnest manner. No matter how courageously Qin Fen pressed forward, when it came to Shengjing¡¯s killing, he was still somewhat worried. ¡°Today, Snake King stated that he will protect you. And he also said in the meeting that if anyone dares to do something like today¡¯s ambush, he will absolutely help you counterattack with no mercy.¡±


    ¡°Snake King!? Du Hen!?¡±


    Qin Fen was very surprised. He might not know the affairs of upper echelons, but if anyone threatened in such a straightforward manner, he would offend many people. <i>We don¡¯t have a good friendship. Why did Snake King speak out to help me? Why did he assume the posture of a lion to protect a youngster?</i>


    Zhao Huzi just smiled and didn¡¯t exin that the military had not been able to find that mysterious expert who saved Qin Fen¡¯s life, even after expending a lot of their resources. This was really extraordinary! Of course, that was not the main reason why Snake King helped him. Only Snake King himself could tell what was going on in his mind.

 Chapter 318 - This is also too Light!

    <h4>Chapter 318: This is also too Light!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a bright and spacious room with arge desk...


    Du Yu, having pushed the door open gently, sat quietly on the long sofa in the room.


    After a moment, Du Hen finally broke the silence. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Why did you take a stand?¡± There was an iprehensible look on Du Yu¡¯s face. ¡°You have taught me not to express my position in advance at any time. And the Qilin is even involved in this matter this time! Then, why did you...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Du Hen, leaning his head against the back of his chair, said with his eyes closed slightly, ¡°The East Asia Military Region is getting old. There are problems in many ces. It¡¯s time to fix it. And since Qin Fen has be this opportunity, I can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    To Du Yu¡¯s dismay, he suddenly discovered signs of aging on Du Hen¡¯s face under the faint sunlighting through the window, shining on Du Hen¡¯s face.


    Unexpectedly, Snake King, the pir of the East Asia Military Region, who was always calm and filled with infinite vitality, was showing signs of aging!


    Du Yu rubbed his eyes hard, doubting that what he saw. Nheless, he discovered that his father was indeed looking a bit old.


    Du Hen heaved a sigh with inexplicable exhaustion. ¡°Xiaoyu, you can¡¯t control the East Asia Military Region.¡±


    Du Yu nodded without speaking. His father had never been wrong, and the same was true this time as well.


    ¡°Originally, there was Zhanpeng... but now...¡± Du Hen opened his eyes, which normally instilled fear, and looked at the sky. He was looking straight at the sky, unaffected by the sunlight. ¡°God knows where Zhanpeng is... we only have one life, we don¡¯t know what the future has in store for us. Nevertheless, the East Asia Military Region would always need a helmsman...¡±


    ¡°Father... you want to... but he is too young... also...¡±


    ¡°Young!?¡± Du Hen looked at Du Yu with a faint smile. ¡°How old do you think I was when I became the general? Insufficient military merits can be amassed, a weak can be trained, but if someonecks the courage, then what? As a soldier, we need to be cold-hearted, but we absolutely can¡¯t be cruel...¡±


    Du Yu nodded quietly. Every generation of the federation had a few gifted people who could sweep through their peers easily. But only a few dared to fight against the will of Song Wendong.


    ¡°That kid¡¯s character is also good.¡± Du Henughed and said, ¡°Besides, I will not be getting old and useless any sooner!¡±


    Du Yu nodded again, still looking skeptically at his father, who had closed his eyes at the sun again. His words might have sounded reasonable, but there seemed to be something hidden between them. He had not exinedpletely.


    <i>Is it because the military intelligence department wasn¡¯t able to find Qin Fen¡¯s backing?¡¯ </i>Du Yu¡¯s furrow grew deeper. <i>Father even dared to go against Song Wendong because he is afraid of Qin Fen¡¯s backer who he is unable to find for the time being? No! Father doesn¡¯t have any fear, he is just having an indescribable feeling.</i>


    Du Yu heaved a sigh. <i>Since father doesn¡¯t want to say anything, I shouldn¡¯t continue to pester him. </i>He got up and walked to the window sill and looked outside, stretching his body. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. <i>Qin Fen came to look for Zhao Huzi? It seems this young man is very clever; he immediately came to inform his superior after doing that troublesome thing.</i>


    <i>Looking for the right person! </i>Du Yu slightly nodded in appreciation. <i>The most terrifying things in the world are the people who don¡¯t have eyes. It would be a pity to look for the wrong person. It¡¯s good that he knows who to look for at his young age! Smart!</i>


    ¡°Well, kid, it¡¯s like this.¡± Zhao Huzi pped Qin Fen¡¯s back with a heavy hand, giving Qin Fen an urge to vomit. ¡°Snake King said that you don¡¯t need to worry about walking on the streets and encountering assassinations like today¡¯s morning.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say a word and nodded. <i>The army indeed is a powerful organization. Originally, I thought that this murder would be concealed from everybody. I didn¡¯t expect that immediately after I killed him, everyone could urately get to the roots of the matter just by analyzing the reports.</i>


    Having walked out of the military base, Qin Fen helplessly looked at the two young martial artists before him.


    There was no need to say anything. Judging by the look on their faces, it was quite evident that these two were here to challenge him.


    ¡°So troublesome...¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He quickly ran the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art as the true energy of eight-star level erupted from his body. His military uniform bloated for a moment from the impact of this eruption before deting ever so quickly thereafter.


    The overflowing battle intent of the two young men disappeared like a puff of smoke in the blink of an eye upon perceiving the sudden eruption of eight-star level martial strength. Dumfounded, the two stood gawking at each other. <i>How can we fight this level of strength?</i>


    The two sentry guards stared at Qin Fen; their eyes filled with surprise. <i>So the rumors were true? The champion of recruit tournament¡¯s martial arts tournament had indeed reached the eight-star level!</i>


    Qin Fen called a taxi and got into it. ¡°Pegasus Fitness Club, please.¡±


    Sitting at the back of the taxi, Qin Fen looked at the GPS in his hand andughed wryly. <i>I wonder if I will have the chance to use this thing that cost me so much money in the future. It looks somewhat wasteful.</i>


    With time and the development of society, fitness clubs had already be an essential part of ordinary families. However, it was still a luxury for Qin Fen.


    Pegasus Fitness Club was not a ce where an ordinary citizen would spend their money on. It was the best fitness club in Shengjing. It had the mostprehensive sports equipment.


    Qin Fen, standing in front of this luxurious fitness club, took a long, deep breath before marching into it withrge strides. Since the military paid for everything, he had no reason not to visit this super-ss fitness club and experience the feeling of spending public funds.


    ¡°Hello, would you like to apply for an annual card or quarterly card...¡±


    Noticing Qin Fen¡¯s young age and the rank of lieutenant colonel on his shoulders, the eyes of the receptionist at the front desk shone immediately. <i>This kid is surely a scion of some aristocratic family! Otherwise, how is it possible for a young man to be a lieutenant colonel at his age?</i>


    <i>Generally, a soldier should be a recruit or a cadet at a military academy at his age! How is it possible he¡¯s running around with the rank of lieutenant colonel?</i>


    ¡°Annual card?¡± Qin Fen waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯te here often, how much does it cost for trying it out once?¡±


    <i>Trying it out once!? </i>The receptionist at the front desk was stupefied. She slowly nodded her acknowledgment with her mouth agape. <i>It seems that this young man came here to look at the environment.</i>


    ¡°Our one-time ess card...¡± the receptionist quickly operated theputer. People rarely came here for one-time ess. She truly didn¡¯t know how much it cost for one-time ess.


    <i>Gold card! </i>The receptionist¡¯s eyes shone even more brightly upon looking at the credit card handed out by Qin Fen. In her opinion, Qin Fen¡¯s identity was indeed unusual. He handed the gold card like he was giving an ordinary card. He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of a nouveau rich¡¯s air.


    ¡°Sir, let me introduce you to our facilities...¡± The receptionist was very enthusiastic. She was afraid that she would miss this gold master. ¡°Our swimming pool is the best in Shengjing...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head and looked at the map on the screen, searching for the heavy-lead suit and gravity chamber. As for the swimming pool, he simply disregarded it. Even if it was public funds, he could not waste it. They should always be used on things that were truly useful.


    ¡°If you are tired, we have the best masseur...¡±


    Qin Fen waved his hand and interrupted the receptionist before asking curiously, ¡°Where are your heavy-lead suits? Why don¡¯t I see them? And what about the gravity chamber? The best fitness club doesn¡¯t have a gravity chamber?¡±


    The front desk receptionist stared at Qin Fen, her mouth agape. Her beautiful bright eyes sized Qin Fen up from top to bottom. <i>What? Did the young scions of big families change their habits and hobbies nowadays? Is self-abuse popr nowadays? We do have heavy-lead suits, but they have never been used before. They might already beden with dust!</i>


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have it?¡± Qin Fen looked a bit disappointed. The receptionist acutely noticed the customer¡¯s disappointment and hastily answered, ¡°Have it, we have it, I will take you there...¡±


    Qin Fen did not refuse. ording to the inte, the service provided here was the best one-on-one service. Declining would have meant a dissatisfaction with the attendants.


    The heavy-lead suits were stored next to the gravity chamber. When the receptionist opened the door with her maic card, she discovered that the environment was very good here. It was a sterile room. Speckless, not a single dust particle could be found here which could dissatisfy a customer.


    Stepping into the room, Qin Fen looked at the suits on the rack. Just the storage room had an area of over a thousand square meters. It was really extravagant.


    The heavy-lead suits closest to the entrance were the lightest. The training suit with wrist and ankle weights only weighed ten kilograms. The shoes only weighed five kilograms.


    <i>Is this it? </i>A little dissatisfied, Qin Fen shook his head and went straight to the farthest end of the room.


    The receptionist, who was following closely behind Qin Fen, became more surprised the deeper she went in. At first, she believed that this young master was only here to try out a bit, but even after having seen the suits weighing ten to twenty kilograms, Qin Fen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. <i>The suits here already weigh a hundred and fifty kg! Oh my God, what does he want to do?</i>


    Two hundred, two twenty-five.. two-fifty... three hundred...


    Looking around at the weight of the suits, the receptionist felt a bit ufortable, as if she was the one wearing these suits on the rack.


    Three twenty-five, three fifty...


    The receptionist began to suspect that this young master wasn¡¯t here to try these heavy-lead suits, but rather was just here to look; nothing more, nothing less. She believed that Qin Fen just wanted to know if the things here wereplete.


    <i>That¡¯s right! It must be like this! </i>Looking at the four hundred kg heavy-lead suit, the receptionist was more and more convinced. If the fitness club had a wide variety of heavy-lead suits then there was no need to check other things out.


    Finally, Qin Fen halted his footsteps. They had already arrived at the end of the room. Nevertheless, he still hadn¡¯t picked up any heavy-lead suit. The receptionist smiled and looked at Qin Fen, who had just turned around. She was waiting for Qin Fen¡¯s praises for the equipment as well as a request for an annual membership card.


    ¡°Is...¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow in dissatisfaction. ¡°Is that all of it? Isn¡¯t there anything heavier?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The receptionist suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. <i>Heavier? Young Master! These already weigh five hundred kg! What do you want to do? Do you think you are a hero of a fantasy novel, who has an endless power?</i>

 Chapter 319 - A Monster, Through and Through

    <h4>Chapter 319: A Monster, Through and Through</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    ¡°Too light.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and sighed again and again. He could even use Thunderstorm, which weighed one-ton, with just one hand. And this heavy-lead suit only weighed five hundred kilograms. It was no different than fooling a child.


    The receptionist peeked a nce at the heavy-lead suit beside her. <i>That was but a five hundred kg suit!</i> She tentatively asked again, ¡°Sir, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything heavier? Do you have it or not?¡±


    Qin Fen did not hide the disappointment on his face.* It seems we can¡¯t believe everything that¡¯s advertised! They said they have all the facilities avable. It¡¯s too much exaggerated!*


    As a receptionist, she acutely noticed the dissatisfaction written on Qin Fen¡¯s face. This time the dissatisfaction clearly meant that he wanted to leave, which was tantamount to losing a big customer.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we have it. Sir, please wait a minute.¡± Picking up the walkie-talkie from her waist, the receptionist bolted out of the room and hastily reported, ¡°Manager, I¡¯ve received a lieutenant colonel who appears to be less than twenty years old...¡±


    ¡°What? Less than twenty years old? Are you sure?¡±


    Listening to the surprised reply of the manager, the receptionist¡¯s heart, which had been shocked by Qin Fen, finally felt bnced. This time, she wasn¡¯t the one who was stunned by that young monster.


    ¡°He should be,¡± the receptionist answered the manager in an earnest manner. ¡°Manager, I know my duties. I have served with the best of my abilities. But... but he has a strange request. He wanted heavy-lead suits. Of course, I took him to the storage but he said that these suits are too light. That¡¯s right! He said that they were too light while standing in front of the five hundred kg heavy-lead suits.¡±


    The walkie-talkie sunk into silence. As the manager of an upscale fitness club, he had seen all kinds of things in his life. However, he had never encountered things like this before.


    Although a five hundred heavy-lead suit wasn¡¯t the heaviest in the market, very few people needed heavy-lead suits of this level, apart from the people who practiced paleo martial arts like Sumeru Power, Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Strength of Nine Oxes and Two Tigers, or Vigorous Divine Art neo martial arts.


    <i>Is that young scion practicing Sumeru Power, Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Strength of Nine Oxes and Two Tigers, or Vigorous Divine Art? Although these secret arts can¡¯t necessarily be bought with money, it does not mean that there aren¡¯t young scions who like practicing these!</i>


    The manager rubbed his forehead. <i>Has the trend really changed now? Aren¡¯t all young scions fond of practicing Yijin Sutra, Eight Wild and Six Fit Supremacy Art, Arhat Devil Suppressing Art, Northern Abyss Divine Art, and neo martial arts like Sr Art, Yin and Yang Maic Art, Pluto Vortex Art and so on?</i>


    ¡°Wait a minute, I will serve this man myself! Don¡¯t worry, if I am sessful innding him, themission and the credit is all yours.¡±


    Having dropped these words, the manager quickly left hisfortable office. Rhythmic taps of his speedy footsteps resounded throughout the quite hallway.


    <i>A less than twenty years old lieutenant colonel!?</i> The manager¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion. <i>Is he the son of His Excellency, the President? A less than twenty years old lieutenant colonel! Maybe he is the grandson of Martial God Song!? No! Martial God Song doesn¡¯t have a grandson! Hmm, maybe he is the grandson-inw of Martial God Song?</i>


    A sarcastic look appeared on the manager¡¯s face. <i>As if! The Martial God Song¡¯s granddaughter isn¡¯t married.</i>


    Bored, Qin Fen inspected the facilities in the room. <i>A five hundred kilogram heavy-lead suit is somewhat disappointing, I hope they won¡¯t continue to disappoint me.</i>


    <i>Tap... tap... tap...</i>


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrow as he looked at the manager who just walked in; a man in his early thirties and wearing a well-ironed suit. It coupled with his wellbed hair, giving the feeling of an elite businessman. Hung on his chest was a tag with ¡°Manager¡± written on it.


    ¡°Hello, sir, I am the manager here, surnamed Hua. How can I help you?¡±


    Manager Hua made a series of sinct opening remarks as he peeked a nce at the outerments on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders and cor. <i>The outerments are indeed of lieutenant colonel, and not some fakes bought off the streets. Furthermore, there is a thick air of a soldier that cannot be faked.</i>


    ¡°I need heavy-lead suits.¡± Qin Fen looked at the suits hanging on the rack beside him and shook his head again. ¡°These are too light.¡±


    The receptionist peeked a nce at the manager. Her bright eyes seemed to be saying, <i>See! I was right, wasn¡¯t I?</i>


    Manager Hua became silence for a moment. At first, he believed some fake lieutenant colonel hade to make trouble; he didn¡¯t expect that such young lieutenant colonel had actuallye.


    ¡°Sir, you need a multiyer heavy-lead suit.¡± Manager Hua maintained a smile. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have it at the moment, we can immediately present to you the heavy-lead suit you need in the shortest time. Please believe us, we are the best fitness club in Shengjing. Our service is the best and our ability is also the strongest.¡±


    ¡°A thousand seven hundred and fifty kg suit plus wristbands and ankle weights, weighing a total of two thousand kg.¡± Qin Fen lightly nodded. ¡°These should be about right.¡±


    <i>A total of two thousand kg!?</i> The receptionist and the manager clucked their tongues. <i>This man who looks so robust is actually hiding such terrifying strength? Is he really human? He is no different than a small-scale mobile armor!?</i>


    Looking at their surprised look, Qin Fen decided to not tell them that he was nning to enter the gravity chamber wearing these.


    ¡°I understand! Please, wait a minute.¡±


    Manager Hua proved himself to be a young elite businessman. He hastily called the nearby manufacturers. This type of heavy-lead suit was almost the heaviest suit on the market today. Generally, it was made to show their strength to the consumers. Even though it was a super-heavy lead suit, it could also be made very light and thin.


    ¡°Sir, can you please wait fifteen minutes?¡± Manager Hua smiled to Qin Fen, secretly wondering what the origin of this kid was. <i>We should tter such a young lieutenant colonel. He might be an important figure in the army someday. In the future, if we expand our business into other sectors, we can also supply military auxiliary equipment. That¡¯s some easy money.</i>


    Regardless of how much society had advanced in science and technology, having contacts was still at the forefront of everything; it had not changed. Everyone knew that military contracts were very lucrative. However, they were not something that everyone could get.


    Connections, if anyone wanted to have military contracts, having connections was of paramount importance. Real powerful connections!


    <i>A less than twenty years old lieutenant colonel!?</i> Manager Hua believed that as long as someone had a brain, he would know that this man had a promising future in the army for sure! If he served him well, their rtionship was as good as tied. In the future, as long as he loosened his fingers even a little bit, the breadcrumbs slipping through them alone would be quite lucrative.


    Manger Hua chit-chatted with Qin Fen. He was always trying to get something out of Qin Fen in a roundabout manner, but he discovered that, although Qin Fen seemed to be answering randomly, he replies were always watertight.


    <i>He is indeed a scion of a big family!</i> Manager Hua was even more convinced of his conjecture. If Qin Fen had not been fostered by some big family, his replies would not so discreet to the point that it would keep the listener hanging as to from which family he belonged to and where his house was.


    <i>It seems we aren¡¯t close enough. Maybe I wille to know in the future.¡¯ Manager Huaforted himself</i>


    Shortly after, an attendant entered the room, pushing a small mag-drive trolley.


    Manager Hua quickly stepped forward and opened the case on the trolley as a set of veryfortable innerwear for the heavy-lead suit appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Don¡¯t look down on these little garments, they were worth tens of millions! They were not only very heavy but because of their high density and special material, their protective performance was even higher than the rumored dragon scale body armor.


    However, regardless of how high their protective performance was, their weight was simply too terrifying! A defensive garment of the same weight made from different material had a much better effect than this kind of heavy-weight garments.


    ¡°Mister Qin, this is your suit.¡±


    Manager Hua stood beside the box, inside which was the suit weighing one thousand seven hundred and fifty kg. He couldn¡¯t possibly lift it up.


    Qin Fen rushed to the box in two steps, momentarily surprised. ¡°Oh? Autumn clothes and autumn pants!?¡±[1]


    Manager Hua dragged the two attendants out of the room. <i>Young Master must not have the habit of exhibiting his bare body in front of others.</i>


    Qin Fen was not polite either. Running the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, he picked up the suit weighing over one thousand five hundred kg and wore it. After he put on the wristguards and ankle weights, he felt the heavy pressure.


    ¡°Two thousand kg...¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Sure enough, this is weighty.¡±


    <i>Crack...</i>


    As Qin Fen took a step, he swiftly looked down upon hearing the sound of tiles cracking underneath his feet. The club went too far in its luxurious decorations. In the pursuit of luxury, they had neglected the firmness of the tiles. It seemed that these tiles could only bear one thousand five hundred kg.


    <i>What should I do?</i> Qin Fen shook his head. <i>If he went all the way, would I not turn into a vandal? In the end, would I not be miserable if the military saw that horrifying bill and didn¡¯t pay?</i>


    <i>Control... control...</i>


    Qin Fen adjusted the state of his body. Although he could not do anything about the weight, he could try to control it well. He could distribute the weight evenly the moment his feet touched the ground...


    <i>Crack...</i>


    Just as he took another step, the tile underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet fissured again. However, the cracks were obviously much smaller than before.


    <i>It works!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. Carefully, he took another step. <i>Hiss...</i>


    A creak came from the floor, but there weren¡¯t any apparent signs of cracking.


    Qin Fen heaved a long, deep breath in relief.* Fortunately, I have been paying great attention to control these days. Otherwise, I would have really disgraced myself!*


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    The creaksing from the floor grew smaller and smaller, and very soon, disappeared into nothing. A smile finally appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. <i>Currently, I still have to pay a great deal of attention to this control. If I could wear it for a long time, I might be able to turn this control into a daily part of my life...</i>


    Qin Fen shook his head, again. <i>This suit is a work of art, I¡¯m afraid its price is equally terrifying. It¡¯s better to not have any ideas about buying this kind of suit.</i>


    Having walked out of the room, Qin Fen looked at the three people waiting outside the room and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is the gravity chamber?¡±


    <i>Gravity chamber! The</i> three people outside the room simultaneously felt the entire world revolve. <i>He wants to go to the gravity chamber wearing a suit weighing two thousand kg? Does his self-abuse have a limit? Where did this monstere from? Is he a robot? Robot? I heard that the real robots of the highest level act just like a human!</i>

 Chapter 320 - Crouching Tiger of the City

    <h4>Chapter 320: Crouching Tiger of the City</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Generally, the gravity chamber in the Pegasus Fitness Club was just used as an embellishment of their tremendous strength. It only ever had a few guests. And today, it weed a weird guest.


    The female administrator in charge of the gravity chamber looked at the three people behind Qin Fen with some curiosity. A receptionist is pretty normal but why is the high and aloof Manager Hua, who holds a lot of power, here as well? And then the warehouse keeper!?


    **But this wasn¡¯t the thing that surprised the administrator. What really piqued her curiosity was the countenance of the three, as pale as if they had fallen into a container and climbed out. Their eyes were flickering with shock, as if they had seen a prehistoric monster.


    <i>Double gravity is indeed a bit excessive, it needs a very resilient heart, but it has not reached the point of surprise!</i>


    After a while, Manager Hua raised his hand and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. <i>Is... is he really a human? He is wearing things weighing two thousand kg, and with him walking in the gravity room, that is equivalent to four thousand kg... four tonnes! If he was human, he would have long been crushed into meat paste!</i>


    The receptionist, who was looking at Qin Fen on the screen, was even more shocked than the manager.


    There was no one inside the gravity chamber with double the gravity. In this private room that was over a thousand square meters, Qin Fen moved his hands and feet lightly with inexplicable ease. Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists, Arhat Fists, Hong Quan, Oolong Fists, Azure Dragon Fists, Three Style Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm, and also that set of Martial Fists of Sacred Martial Hall kept on appearing on his arms and legs. More importantly, his figure was getting faster and faster.


    The receptionist felt that her eyes could not keep up with Qin Fen¡¯s figure. <i>He is wearing armaments weighing two thousand kg in a gravity chamber with double the gravity!</i>


    Just as Manager Hua approached the disy and looked at Qin Fen¡¯s situation, his face that had just regained a bit ofplexion turned pale again. He was not surprised by his terrifying speed, but by his kicks and punches...


    <i>That... that set of punches...</i> Manager Hua had d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Very soon, he remembered how a martial artist, who had been invited by Sacred Martial Hall, had fought.


    <i>This is the same set of punches shown by that martial artist who had received the invitation from the Sacred Martial Hall! That¡¯s right!</i> Manager Hua¡¯s pounding heart was about to explode. He didn¡¯t expect to see that very same fist that he had seen a few years ago again! And to appear on such a young martial artist at that!


    <i>The most important point is...</i> Manager Hua was sure that this young man named Qin Fen had a very deep understanding of this Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s set of punches.


    <i>Charm! Kicks and punches have a form and a spirit! Many people can disy the form but those who could disy the spirit can be counted on fingers.</i> Manager Hua remembered the instructor, who taught martial arts in the club, had once said this.


    That day, Manager Hua was unable to understand the essence of this sentence. But suddenly, he came to a realization after seeing the rising and falling arms and legs of Qin Fen. <i>This young man can disy that so-called charm, not just the form! That¡¯s the only reason he gives the onlooker a natural feeling.</i>


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, thirty minutes...


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms and feet still didn¡¯t stop. Under the pressure, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art running inside his body truly felt like an ice-breaking true dragon. He had never felt his meridians so enriched, which made him more and more excited. With his excitement shooting through the roof, a light was shed on some problems in martial dao that he had not been able to see through until now.


    Manager Hua¡¯s smile was filled with powerlessness. <i>Today is truly a good day to temper my heart! This young man has been practicing for almost an hour and only now did sweat appear on his forehead. What kind of physical strength does he have?</i>


    <i>And then there is that!</i> Manager Hua took a closer look at the tiles of the gravity chamber. Although the tiles of this room were strengthened, they were still as weak as freshly baked tarts before this two-ton monster. Just a step was enough to make them shatter into pieces.


    However, even after an hour, only seven of these tiles had actually been broken! Out of which only one had been crushed to pieces, while the rest had a varying degree of fissures. <i>What terrifying control...</i> Manager Hua took a sudden deep breath and felt a coldness he had never felt before. <i>This young master... No! This young master doesn¡¯t just have a big force behind him, he has his own strength to back himself up. He is worth investing in!</i>


    In the vast gravity chamber, the sweat on Qin Fen¡¯s arm flew in the air as he disyed the Flowing Whipstrike. His sleeves constantly pped in the air while the tiles underneath his feet creaked every time he took a step. But despite everything, not a single crack appeared on them anymore. After having trained under gravity for a long time, his control started to improve.


    Qin Fen looked about the gravity chamber after having finished his training. <i>If I could train in here for three to five months, I believe I would not break any tile under my feet.</i>


    As Qin Fen pushed the door open and walked out of the room, Qin Fen suddenly felt light, as if he was naked and free, with the disappearance of the extra gravity weight.


    ¡°Mister Qin.¡± Manager Hua came forward and handed out a white towel. ¡°We have the mostfortable bathing center here. Sir, do you want to take a bath after a meal or take a bath and then eat?¡±


    Having taken the towel, Qin Fen wiped off the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I will take a bath first.¡±


    Since everything was free after he had paid to enter the Pegasus Fitness Club, Qin Fen did not hold back.


    ¡°Right, about this heavy-lead suit...¡±


    ¡°Mister Qin.¡± Manager Hua interrupted Qin Fen. ¡°This set of heavy-lead suit is innerwear type. We can¡¯t let other customers wear it after you have worn it, right? This will be very detrimental to our reputation.¡±


    ¡°Will it be my exclusive suit?¡± Qin Fen remembered that he needed to have a VIP gold card to have this right.


    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Manager Hua motioned his hands, again and again. ¡°I wanted to tell you that this heavy-lead suit is a gift to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The towel, which Qin Fen was wiping off his sweat with, froze at his forehead as he looked at Manager Hua nkly. This suit was worth millions, at the very least!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Hua smiled. ¡°This heavy-lead suit is not necessarily suitable for other people to wear. As the saying goes, give the cosmetics to a beautiful girl and present the treasured de to a hero. This may not be a treasured de, but... haha...¡±


    Qin fen lowered his head, looking at the heavy-lead suit, which gave him immense satisfaction, before raising his head slowly. ¡°What do I need to pay? There are no free lunches in this world, right?¡±


    Manager Hua, looking at those emotionless eyes of Qin Fen, secretly praised in his heart. <i>He is indeed a descendant of a big family. Even before the expensive heavy-lead suit, which is worth millions, he isn¡¯t the least bit excited over getting sudden benefits. It¡¯s as if this thing that¡¯s worth millions was as cheap as steamed buns on the streets.</i>


    ¡°Haha, is there anything that can be taken in exchange for nothing?¡± Manager Hua had already practiced his professional smile to the level where it gave an intimate feeling to others. ¡°If I have any intentions, then it is that I really want to use this suit to be friends with you. I wonder if Mister Qin would honor this face of mine?¡±


    Qin Fen lightly nodded. Although the smile was a hypocritical professional smile, his words were still true; there wasn¡¯t any hidden conspiracy in it.


    ¡°This friendship...¡± Qin Fen dragged his tone as he lifted his finger, pointing at the heavy-lead suit. ¡°Isn¡¯t cheap.¡±


    A real sense of joy and happiness appeared in that professional smile of Manager Hua. The other side being kind of enough to recognize the sentiments was much better than he had expected.


    Manager Hua and the receptionist followed Qin Fen to the baths before stopping. All the equipment here was separated. There was no big bathhouse. Nheless, it did not make people feel ustrophobic.


    After taking a shower, Qin Fen lifted the heavy suit off the ground in high spirits. The heavy-lead suit was designed to be silky. There was not a drop of sweat on it.


    Qin Fen smiled once again as he thought that this kind of design was indeed necessary. Otherwise, it would always smell like sweat. Where could he find a washing machine that could wash a two-ton suit? Even if one wanted to wash it by hand, he might break his wrists.


    Wearing the heavy-lead suit again, Qin Fen discovered that his whole body felt even morefortable after wearing it.


    ¡°Mister Qin, shall we go have a meal now?¡±


    Qin Fen touched his belly. He was really hungry after that tremendous exercise.


    As they walked into an elegant dining room, Manager Hua pursed his lips into acent smile. The Pegasus Fitness Club¡¯s restaurant was even more upscale than many of the five-star hotels. The food here was not only appealing but also delicious as well. Furthermore, the nutritionist here was a special genius that was hard to find in Shengjing.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Looking at Qin Fen taking his first bite, Manager Hua hastily asked with pride, waiting for continuous praises from Qin Fen.


    ¡°Taste is first-ss.¡±


    ¡°You tter us.¡± Manager Hua cupped his hands with vanity.


    ¡°The looks and fragrance are perfect.¡±


    ¡°You tter us.¡± The vain smile on Manager Hua¡¯s face was already beginning to bloom.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitcking in nutrition.¡±


    ¡°You tter... what?¡± Manager Hua had just spoken half his previous reply before he suddenly discovered that Qin Fen¡¯s answer was no longer praise but rather, aint! This was a first since the club had opened!


    Qin Fen pointed to a finished bowl of rice. ¡°The nutritional mix is good but it¡¯s not perfect and wed.¡±


    Manager Hua stared at Qin Fen in a daze. His two eyebrows, one high and one low, scowled together. <i>Imperfect and wed!? Is there a limit to your jokes? If you say that it¡¯s not delicious, then it might be a matter of taste. If you say it does not look good, it might be redited to a different sense of aestheticism. But if you talk about the nutritional mix...?</i>


    Manager Hua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. <i>The nutritional mix is aprehensive and profound subject. It doesn¡¯t mean that a young man like you cannot point fingers at nutriology with your strong martial strength and background... but this is apletely different domain.</i>


    ¡°It needs two and a half grams more oil and a little bit of salt.¡± Qin Fen frowned as he slowlymented on the dishes he had just eaten. ¡°Maybe you might have sacrificed mutual stimtion of nutrition for the pursuit of vor.¡±


    <i>Two and a half gram!?</i> The look in Manager Hua¡¯s eyes became even stranger. <i>Even bragging has its limits. Even if you really add two and a half grams of oil, would you even be able to taste it?</i>


    ¡°Also...¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to stop. Since others had sincerely asked for his opinion, he naturally had to answer seriously. He might not be as good as Enzo Rota in pharmaceuticals, but he had gotten a hang of some of it from eating Enzo Rota¡¯s stuff. Otherwise, he would have eaten those unptable meals in vain for so long.


    In a single short minute, Qin Fen finishedmenting on all four dishes, as well as the soup in front of him. Each meal had a different defect.


    ¡°Who said that there was something wrong with my cooking?¡±


    A gruff voice filled with anger resounded throughout the quiet hall. As Qin Fen looked up, a fat chief wearing chef¡¯s attire and holding a kitchen knife and an iron pot in his hands entered his view. Looking at his movements, Qin Fen was perplexed between calling him fat or strong.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    The kitchen knife was deeply embedded in the marble b just ten meters before Qin Fen. The handle of the knife was still shaking from the impact.


    Manager Hua, who was in charge of the entire Pegasus Fitness Club and had almost all the rights, hastily stood up and retreated to one side upon seeing this bear-like chef before him. <i>This is also a man who cannot be provoked!</i>


    Manager Hua secretly heaved a sigh. The Pegasus Fitness Club had a total of two employees whom he could not afford to provoke. And this chef, who had the body like that of a bear, rushing over like Zhang Fei[1], was one of them.


    In Shengjing, people not only ate for taste and nutrition but also for one¡¯s face! Fei Wei, Chef Fei was one such chef who could make people eat to maintain their face.


    <i>Almost all the medical professionals in the federation feel honored being be admitted into the Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering. If they could teach there, they would be revered by most of their peers. If they could be a professor at this college, then they would be someone who could do whatever they wanted in the entire medical world!</i>


    <i>And if one was hired as the chief professor? That was almost at the level of Mount Tai or North star of the medical world! If someone was hired as the chief professor by the Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering and he said no to the college, then even someone as I cannot ask him to serve me!</i>


    <i>If such a man wasn¡¯t a madman, he would be so awesome.</i>


    <i>Fei Wei is such a person who had said no to the Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering. He is someone I cannot ask to serve me.</i>


    Manager Hua couldn¡¯t figure out why a kickass person like him woulde to Pegasus Fitness Club to be a cook and still seem to enjoy it.


    The only thing that Manager Hua knew was that when he became the manager of the club, the upper echelons had instructed that Fei Wei could do whatever he wanted! Even if Fei Wei wanted to p behind the ears of those members, he didn¡¯t need to care about it.


    At first, Manager Hua still found it strange. *Is it really okay to let things go on like this? *However, once and only once, a drunken member, who had flipped the table and shouted that the food was unptable, was pped twice by Fei Wei.


    At that time, while Manager Hua was still considering how to deal with the aftermath, that man, who had a strong family background, was pped, he actually woke up and left the club with a satisfied smile happily, covering his hot face!


    The next day, he came to the club to exercise, as if it was not shameful to be beaten.


    Manager Hua stood away from the side of the dining hall that was pervaded by a hostile atmosphere. He secretly looked at Qin Fen with worry. <i>Is this young master going to be pped as well?</i>

 Chapter 321 - Take Anything After Eating

    <h4>Chapter 321: Take Anything After Eating</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Add two and a half grams of oil. And if you add a drop of vinegar into the mix, it will stimte the other ingredients and they¡¯ll fuse together, which will be good for digestion...¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t take so much as a nce at the knife beside. He pointed at the nearest dish and began to give an endless speech. ¡°Of course, the vinegar will affect the taste. It¡¯s not a problem for a chef who likes making perfect food, but by the standards of a dietitian, it¡¯s not top-level, at the very least.¡±


    ¡°And this dish...¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t give even a bit of face at all. ording to Squad Leader Hao¡¯s teachings, if you wanted to be recognized bypetent people, you needed to show your ability first!


    That ck-as-the-bottom-of-a-wokplexion of Fei Wei seemed to be nketed by ayer of coal ash along with Qin Fen¡¯s evaluation. Those bell-like eyes bloomed with a fierce glow, looking like he wanted to eat someone. That pig iron pot also kept on slightly shaking at this moment, as if someone would be fried in it any moment.


    Three minutester, Manager Hua was staring at Qin Fen, dumbstruck. The evaluation this time not only pointed out the defects but also gave suggestions for revisions. At the same time, it also pointed out the side effects of the said revisions.


    Had he not known that Qin Fen was a martial artist beforehand, Manager Hua would have really suspected that Qin Fen was a dietitian. He might not have fully understood what Qin Fen said, but his gestures were loaded with convincing self-confidence.


    Serenity soon returned to the dining hall. However, the look on Fen Wei¡¯s face did not improve at all, not in the least. His bell-sized eyes were glued on Qin Fen as if he wanted to swallow Qin Fen whole.


    Manager Hua secretly peeked a nce at the hand holding the iron wok and sighted bulging thick blue veins at the back of his hand.


    Last time Fei Wei, Master Fei was in such a state was when he wanted to p someone...


    After a while, Fei Wei slowly opened his mouth under everyone¡¯s attention as he said in a deep voice with his broken gong-like throat, ¡°If I add six grams of Firedragon Pulp, you say that the w will...¡±


    ¡°It will disappear, in theory. But that dish will have certain timeliness.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t so much as raise his eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t digest it after eating it in the next thirty-five minutes, it will hinder the absorption of the nutrients.¡±


    A sliver of a smile appeared on those hideous lips of Fei Wei. At the sight of this, Manager Hua¡¯s eyes flickered with even more worry. Master Fei¡¯s smiling face turned somewhat uglier.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Fei Wei ruthlessly smacked a palm on the stone table before Qin Fen. Owing to which, the dishes with food and the bowl of soup flew less than one millimeter in the air before making a series of shing sounds as theynded on the table soon after.


    ¡°Kid...¡± Fei Wei pushed his ugly mug before Qin Fen. ¡°Tell me, how do you know that Cookster Fatty?¡±


    Manager Hua¡¯s head was filled with questions. <i>A fat chef asking a guest how he knows the Cookster fatty? What the hell is this mess? Do you think that this lieutenant colonel is a cook? Are there cooking shifts in the army? The problem is that he isn¡¯t fat!</i>


    Those calm eyes of Qin Fen which never showed any expression flickered with a faint surprise for the first time. Who would have thought he would meet the figure he had long heard of but had never met in the top-level fitness club of Shengjing.


    ¡°Cookster Fatty is my drill instructor.¡± Qin Fen could no longer sit still. He stood up and cupped his hands and bowed to Fei Wei like a junior greeting his elders. ¡°Qin Fen greet Mister Fei.¡±


    Fei Wei¡¯s face contorted several times in a strange manner before he looked up and broke intoughter. Hisughter was filled with happiness and excitement.


    Manager Hua looked at the entire scene, puzzled. Suddenly, he discovered that he had been inadequately using his brains. <i>The... violent storm has turned into a meeting of acquaintances in the twinkling of an eye!?</i>


    Fei Wei opened his mouth wide as he pped Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder with his leaf-fan-like palm. ¡°I say, your several corrections are not popr among the public and somewhat unorthodox, why is your style very simr to Cookster Fatty?¡± Qin Fen kept on smiling and nodding. <i>Cookster Fatty had said that if I met an old acquaintance, I would recognize him. It seems he was really speaking the truth.</i>


    ¡°These dishes are for those who have no taste.¡± Fei Wei dragged Qin Fen by his arm. ¡°Come! I will take you to my kitchen and let you try a few of my real nutritious dishes. Don¡¯t worry! They are absolutely not as bad as Cookster Fatty, they are absolutely the best in the world.¡±


    Having met an acquaintance far away from home, Qin Fen resumed the courtesy that a junior should have. He nodded to Fei Wei. ¡°Drill instructor had said that your dishes were particrly fragrant. They make it easier for people to develop the habit of overeating. And...¡±


    ¡°Let the people gain weight easily, right?¡± Fei Wei flung his palm. ¡°What about him! His food is so unptable, even pigs will spit it out! Others can¡¯t even eat his food, how could anyone even absorb any nutrients?¡±


    Qin Fen deeply sympathized with Fei Wei¡¯s words and nodded again. Those dishes were indeed unptable. Yet he had forced himself to gorge it down.


    At the thought of gorging it all down without vomiting even a bit, Qin Fen looked a bit proud. Anyone who could eat Cookster Fatty¡¯s dishes without vomiting deserved to be proud of himself.


    Manager Hua and the three followed Qin Fen foolishly. In their minds, they kept on guessing the origins of this lieutenant colonel! <i>Why is the chef, who barely ever pays any special attention to even the richest member, act so intimate, like he is seeing his own son?</i>


    As they entered the kitchen, the knife in Fei Wei¡¯s hand started cutting the ingredients on the chopping board as fast as lightning. The frying pan in his hand danced back and forth in the air like a special artistic performance. Manager Hua¡¯s jaw dropped at the sight of this. <i>So, this cook had never cooked seriously before!</i>


    Fei Wei¡¯s stir-frying didn¡¯t look focused. He nced at Qin Fen through the corner of his eyes. ¡°Kid, it looks like you want to ask something. Ask anything you want!¡±


    ¡°Drill instructor has talked about you many times. He has always praised you.¡± Qin Fen looked at those rising mes from the pan. ¡°He said that he is the second-best nutritionist in the world, and you are third...¡±


    ¡°Bull!¡±


    Fei Wei¡¯s furious roar was as loud as a thunderstorm. Manager Hua felt like seeing natural gas rising from the ground from the shock. He thought that the roar just now was the explosion of natural gas.


    The smiling face of Fei Wei turned unhappy in the blink of an eye. ¡°That damn fatty is third! Father is second! Kid, you¡¯ve mixed it all up!¡±


    Qin Fen grinned and shrugged his shoulders. Obviously, there was a previous grievance between the two masters of their generations. It seems that neither of them could ept it.


    ¡°Drill instructor said that you were once hired by the Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering to be the head professor!¡± Qin Fen stared at Fei Wei¡¯s face earnestly and finally found a faint prideful look on the other party¡¯s face. People who could be hired as a head professor in the federation weren¡¯t steam buns that could be found anywhere on the streets. There were only a few of them.


    ¡°Yeah, I was.¡± A prideful look shed past Fei Wei¡¯s face as he soon calmed down.


    ¡°That...¡± Qin Fen clucked his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, you should like nutriology very much. The Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering should have the best facilities for you to carry out your research, but... why...¡±


    ¡°Because there are only idiots studying there.¡± An unhappy look nketed Fei Wei¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s a professor? He not only does research, he needs to teach students as well. I saw that those students were very good at learning. But that¡¯s it, they were only good at learning. They don¡¯t have any innovative spirit. And that made me angry every time I saw those idiots! No matter how I teach them, they couldn¡¯t surpass me. Then what¡¯s the point in teaching them? What I wanted was to teach a doctor who could take a big step forward in nutriology. I didn¡¯t want to teach a bunch of idiots who only know how to eat my leftovers! If I have to teach those idiots, I might as well cook herefortably.¡±


    Manager Hua¡¯s throat wriggled up and down as he gulped. Who in the world didn¡¯t know that the students of Master¡¯s College of Bioengineering were the elite of the elites? This was the first time he had heard someone calling them a bunch of idiots. <i>Master Fei is really not an ordinary person.</i>


    During the conversation, a hot stir-fry was finished.


    Qin Fen immediately raised his thumb as he took a bite. This was the best stir-fry he had ever tasted.


    Fei Wei looked at Qin Fen¡¯s face carefully for a few seconds before slowly shaking his head. ¡°What a pity, what a pity! Although you have some power ofprehension, most of it seems to be used on martial dao. It¡¯s as vast as the universe itself. You simply won¡¯t have the time and energy to study nutriology. I learned nutriology myself... sigh...¡±


    Suddenly recalling Cookster¡¯s words, Qin Fen asked, ¡°Mister Fei, I heard that you have studied very mystical pharmaceuticals...¡±


    ¡°Kid,e here.¡± Fei Wei shook his leaf-fan-like palm. ¡°You see, I can cook any dish you want for you. Just don¡¯t eye those special pharmaceuticals. Those are all for my disciple, who has yet to appear. Sigh...¡±


    Speaking of disciples, Fei Wei sighed twice in a row. His face was filled with inexplicable loneliness.


    Manager Hua was a bit confused. <i>Why do all the people standing at the peak of their fields want someone to surpass them? Is there something wrong with their brains?</i>


    Qin Fen looked at Fei Wei with admiration. Sure enough, all the characters standing at the peak wanted to look at what was above the peak. Only such ambition could lead someone to the peak of great dao.


    ¡°Mister Fei...¡± Qin Fen sunk into his thoughts. ¡°I have a friend, he might be worthy enough to be your disciple.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Fei Wei¡¯s smiled had a sliver of disbelief. ¡°Kid, I know you feel sorry that I can¡¯t find a disciple, but you can¡¯t just rmend anyone to me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen, without asking anything anymore, took out the second generation Life or Death Pill from the dragon belt and pushed it before Fei Wei. ¡°Take a look!¡±


    <i>Sniff... sniff... sniff...</i>


    Fei Wei sniffed the fragrance through the two ck holes of his nostrils. His two bell-like eyes glowed as if he was looking at a stunning beauty. His eyes werepletely glued on the Life or Death Pill in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, and nowhere else.


    Manager Hua looked at the usually hot-headed cook who practically snatched that weird-looking pill from Qin Fen¡¯s hand with incredulity. Just from the appearance of that pill, one could easily tell that it was not good to eat.


    Fei Wei looked and smelled the Life or Death Pill after having taken it from Qin Fen¡¯s hand. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this pill was Qin Fen¡¯s personal belonging, he would have even licked with his tongue.


    After having observed the small pill for ten minutes, Fei Wei¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Strange, this thing has the shadow of that damn fatty and yet it is very different. It is reasonable to say that that damn fatty¡¯s way of thinking has always been the prototype. He can only be third in the federation with that kind of thinking...¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. <i>This Fei Wei is truly interesting. He never forgot to push Cookster behind him.</i>


    Without another word, Qin Fen picked up the Super Berserker Pill from the dragon belt.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Fei Wei¡¯s voice became very high. ¡°That damn fatty...¡±


    ¡°Mister Fei...¡± Qin Fen took back the two pills and said, ¡°What if I said that these pills weren¡¯t made by the drill instructor but by my friend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fei Wei¡¯s voice became higher. ¡°Your friend? How old is he?¡±


    ¡°He should be about my age...¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°He now in his freshmen year...¡±


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Fei Wei pped hard on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders. The resulting sound gave the impression of a heavy boxer hitting the sandbag. Immediately after, the tiles under Qin Fen¡¯s feet were crushed into pieces.


    Qin Fen forced a smile. It was already not easy to distribute the weight of two thousand kg evenly. Let alone manage it after being struck by a sudden external force. <i>It seems that my control is far lower than I had reckoned. I really have to thank Mister Fei for this. If it was not for this p, I really would not have been able to notice my shorings.</i>


    ¡°Kid, where is your friend studying at?¡± Fei Wei¡¯s eyes were burning with fervor. ¡°Tell me, quickly.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen looked a bit embarrassed. ¡°He is studying in the very same ce where those idiots you just talked about are...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fei Wei turned to Manager Hua and said, ¡°Tell your boss I am thinking of imparting my knowledge and educating people.¡±


    Looking at Fei Wei, who had already stepped out of the door, Qin Fen said, ¡°Mister Fei, he is not at the college now...¡±


    Fei Wei, who was only a step out the door, almost fell down on his head. He turned and red at Qin Fen. ¡°Kid, where is he?¡±


    ¡°About this...¡± Qin Fen scratched his head as if he was thinking deeply. ¡°Where did he go? Howe I don¡¯t seem to remember?¡±


    Fei Wei rolled his big eyes. Immediately, he recalled that he had refused Qin Fen¡¯s plea to see his treasures.


    ¡°Good boy...¡± Fei Wei arrived before Qin Fen in two steps and grabbed him. ¡°You are indeed the disciple of that damn fatty.¡±


    Qin Fen heaved a sigh. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want to look it for myself. I have a few friends. Their bodies are a bit special. Some of whom are still lying in bed. Furthermore, their constitution isn¡¯t that good...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to say any more.¡± Fei Wei forcibly interrupted Qin Fen. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you take it to kill people or to set it on fire, you can do whatever you want. You can take whatever you want, okay? Now, tell me, where is your friend?¡±


    Qin Fen, taking back the Life or Death Pill, just smiled. Immediately, a stupified look appeared on Fei Wei¡¯s face. No wonder this pill had the unorthodox style of that damn fatty. It took him a while to find a disciple because the disciple had already been picked by him first.


    ¡°Damn that fatty!¡± Fei Wei threw a key from his waist to Qin Fen. ¡°Ask the manager where my safe is. The things you need are in it.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Fei Wei rushed out of the kitchen. Qin Fen could vaguely hear his unwillingints. ¡°Damn that fatty, you have to grab everything from me! You stole my ranking, and now you even grabbed my disciple!¡±.

 Chapter 322 - This Old Lady is not Interested

    <h4>Chapter 322: This Old Lady is not Interested</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The lively kitchen sunk into a death-like silence for a while. Manager Hua turned his gaze to the entrance, Fei Wei nowhere in sight. Then, he transferred his gaze to Qin Fen lifelessly.


    <i>Fei Wei... Master Fei Wei of Pegasus Fitness Club left just like this? Because of a few words from this young lieutenant colonel? </i>Manager Hua gulped nervously. Suddenly, his usual calm and clear head started aching. <i>What am I going to tell the Boss?</i>


    But right then, a phone ring interrupted Manager Hua¡¯s stupor. He hastily took the call as he heard his boss¡¯s voice from the other end, ¡°Serve the young man beside you well. I know about Fei Wei, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    <i>Beep... beep...</i>


    Having said this, the line disconnected. Manager Hua gulped nervously again. He sized up the smiling Qin Fen with an even more cautious gaze.


    <i>Boss personally called and asked me to serve this young man? </i>Even in his dreams, Manager Hua had never imagined that such a thing would happen. <i>Even if the blood rtive of the boss himself came in, he or she would never receive such special attention. Furthermore, he would even exhort to make no exception.</i>


    <i>What the hell is going on today? </i>Manager Hua very much wanted to go by the window and check whether or not the sun had risen from the west today! <i>Who the hell is this kid... no! Who the hell is this young lord? He can actually make the boss personally make a call and even ask me to pay special attention!?</i>


    ¡°Excuse me...¡± Qin Fen broke the silence. ¡°Where is Mister Fei¡¯s safe?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Manager Hua was momentarily taken aback. He hastily raised his leg as he made his way towards the exit. He took an even more respectful attitude. ¡°Mister Qin, please follow me.¡±


    Fei Wei¡¯s room wasn¡¯t that big, nor was it luxuriously decorated. When Qin Fen entered the room, a faint pungent smell of drugs assailed his nose, which reminded him of Cookster¡¯s private room. It smelled just like this.


    Manager Hua didn¡¯t enter the room. Big Boss himself had stipted that everything within the five-meter radius of this room was a forbidden zone. Everything belonged to Fei Wei alone.


    Opening the safe, four three-inch wide boxes made of special material entered Qin Fen¡¯s vision. Qin Fen felt slightly surprised. It was the first time Qin Fen saw a metal he couldn¡¯t determinepletely. But judging from the material, whatever was inside it was extremely precious.


    Qin Fen opened the first box, lying inside were four thumb-sized golden pills. A fresh aroma was wafting from inside, stirring Qin Fen¡¯s appetite.


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>Mister Fei¡¯s work is worthy of pursuing a perfect taste. If it was made by Cookster, I am afraid these four pills would have given an urge to vomit.</i>


    Wuji Pill!


    Engraved inside the metal box was a series of characters. That¡¯s what every pharmacist must do after creating a drug. They were the instructions as to how to take the medicine and the instructions for the efficacy.


    In recent years, swallowing any kind of drug directly wasn¡¯t necessarily good. Often, high-rank pills required a very special environment and conditions for taking them.


    Wuji Pill: it can improve the constitution of a martial artist to a certain extent. These pills should be taken in an environment with a negative twenty-degree temperature. When taking this pill, you need to be naked. You can¡¯t run any kind of martial art to resist the cold. You can¡¯t run any kind of martial art to resist the heat generated by the body because of the pill. You cannot make any movement. You can only sit still.


    <i>It can improve the constitution of a martial artist! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s arm that always remained as stable as Mount Tai even when holding a ton, shook slightly.


    The idea of improving the constitution of martial artists had existed in both paleo martial arts and neo martial arts. God knows how many years the pharmaceutical industry had been shouting the same slogan, or how many times they had wanted to create it. But no one had been able to ovee this difficult problem.


    This topic was almost one of the heaven-defying matter in the medical world!


    <i>A certain degree of improvement... </i>Qin Fen gasped a breath of cold air. Even a slight improvement in the body constitution may bring unimaginable benefits in the future. Even a slight improvement in the body constitution was enough to shock the entire martial world.


    In this world, it was not that there weren¡¯t any martial arts able to improve the body constitution of a martial artist. For example, Yijin Scripture and Washing Marrow Scripture were such two high-level secret arts. They were treasures that could improve the body constitution of a martial artist to a certain extent.


    However, such treasures could not be made avable to the public. They also had harsh conditions for cultivation. Even if they were thrown before the entire world, only a few would be able to cultivate them.


    Gently closing the shocking first box of Wuji Pill, Qin Fen took a long, deep breath to calm himself down. <i>God knows if there wereboratories in the federation which had the ability to produce pills that could improve the constitution of a martial artist to some extent.</i>


    <i>There are countless people in the huge federation! It¡¯s hard to have a one-of-a-kind thing </i>! Putting away the Wuji Pill, Qin Fen broke intoughter, once more. <i>Even if there is really someone who can make it, I¡¯m afraid the cost will be extremely expensive! ording to the Fei Wei¡¯s personality exined by the Cookster, this Great Lord likes to make mass-produced things very much. If it can be mass-produced, he would take it and find a factory to mass-produce it, without considering any consequences.</i>


    Cold Ice Pill and the Extreme Fire Pill were exclusive pills. These special pills were only suitable in cultivating the Yin Cold True Energy and Yang Fire True Energy of paleo martial arts. After taking them, their chances of breaking through in a closed-door training was far higher than the Evolution Pearl. Even if one didn¡¯t have a breakthrough, his or her cultivation would improve a lot.


    As for the cultivation environment, one needed to be buried deep underneath the frozen ground, with only his or her head above the ground. Or buried deep underneath the scorching hot desert with his or her head above the ground. More importantly, he or she could note out until the efficacy of the pill had been finishedpletely, or there was a risk of backbite afterward.


    Qin Fen heaved a sigh. Taking such a good pill indeed came with too many restrictions. However, these two pills didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. <i>Is there someone practicing yin cold true energy or extreme yang true energy internal art around me?</i>


    ¡°Who knows...¡± Qin Fen rubbed his chin. ¡°Does my revised internal art belong to the extreme yang category?¡±


    After taking the two boxes of pills, Qin Fen opened the third box of Bone-Rejuvenate Skin-Activate Pill which focused on treating bone fractures and skin damage. It contained a lot of calcium and special material to stimte calcium absorption.


    Taking instructions: one must drink three kg of ox bone soup, pork bone soup, venison bone broth, and mutton bone soup in a quarter of an hour. And ten hours after taking the pill, repeat the above requirements every hour. During this period, your body will quickly absorb the calcium to tend your wounds and fractures. You will feel an itch, as if a million ants were biting on the wound. During this, you cannot touch the wound. You have to endure!


    Internal Wounds Healing Pill focused on treating wounds to internal organs. Taking instructions...


    Qin Fen suddenly realized that Mister Fei seemed to like the number four. He had made four of every pill.


    ¡°It can be used on Du Peng and Kyokushin Genichi.¡± Qin Fen gently stroked the surface of the metal box. His friend and disciple may have quickly recovered in the hospital after the recruit tournament, but there was still a long way to go for them to take part in any future fights. So this pill was truly a timely help.


    ¡°But...¡± Qin Fen looked at the harsh instructions. ¡°Will this pill really cure those two? A new problem will not pop up in their stomach, right?¡±


    Qin Fen carefully put some pills into the dragon belt. Special measures were needed to be taken to preserve medicine. He believed that the preservative effect of this belt given by Enzo Rota will absolutely not be inferior.


    Noticing Qin Fen walking out of the room with a smug look on his face, Manager Hua hastily went forward and said, ¡°Mister Qin, you came to our Pegasus Fitness Club for the first time, are you interested in checking out our martial arts library? Judging from the Mister Qin¡¯s skills, you must be a fan of martial arts.¡±


    <i>Martial arts library!? </i>Qin Fen nodded. <i>On the official website of the Pegasus Fitness Club, they spoke a lot about their martial arts library beside the special introduction of their restaurant. Judging by the introduction on the website, they must have paid equal importance to their martial arts library as they have on their kitchen and restaurant.</i>


    <i>In any case, I have to see and experience all kinds of boxing techniques! </i> Qin Fen believed that in thisrge city of Shengjing, there weren¡¯t just those so-called four kings here. Shengjing was one of the political and economic centers. It would be strange if there were no hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Manager Hua prudently led the way ahead. His heart was pounding like drums. Of the two characters in the Pegasus Fitness Club, who could not be provoked, one was Chef Fei, and the other was the Head Instructor of martial arts library, Wang Ying, a freak who was even weirder than Master Fei.


    Normally, Manager Hua would not have taken Qin Fen to check out the martial arts library. <i>That woman¡¯s disposition is very strange. She isn¡¯t easy to deal with. But Big Boss has personally asked to serve him well. </i>Manager Hua did not dare to show any negligence. So, how could he not show Qin Fen the most distinctive martial arts library?


    Just by thinking about that woman Manager Hua was having another bout of headache. He had seen a lot of people who liked Tantric Buddhism. However, only a few people worshipped Panchen Lama like her, so much that she even got the title of Panchen Cow.


    If it was only limited to this, the character would not be called weird. What was really weird was that she once did something which would be treated as stupid to anyone who came to know of it. She refused the invitation of Sacred Martial Hall.


    No one had ever refused the invitation of this glorious ce of martial arts since it came into existence. However, she did!


    When she had created a set of movement technique called Immortal Divine Art of Flying Levitation, the Sacred Martial Hall had sent someone to invite her, only to be rejected by her in the end!


    Sacred Martial Hall was notcking in geniuses. Although such a refusal to their invitation maye as a surprise to them, there was no retaliation from their end.


    But a short timeter, she created a set of fist techniques called Night Lotus. Again, Sacred Martial Hall appeared before her and invited her, giving her favorable conditions.


    But... this freak said something that shocked the members of Pegasus Fitness Club and all the martial artists in the world who treated the Sacred Martial Hall as a holynd:


    ¡°This olddy is not interested.¡±.

 Chapter 323 - As You Like

    <h4>Chapter 323: As You Like</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    This woman, who was bestowed with good looks, who had refused the invitation of the Sacred Martial Hall twice, was no less popr than Master Fei in the Pegasus Fitness Club.


    On the contrary, her good figure and sexy-hot look pushed Panchen Cow¡¯s poprity slightly above Master Fei¡¯s.


    Owing to the two-ton Qin Fen was wearing, the elevator was simply unable to bear the load. Everyone could only climb the stairs to the topmost floor at the center of the club.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he pushed the door open.


    The room here was much bigger than any other room he had seen before. It upied almost all the area of the entire floor. And unlike other floors, which were tiled, the floor here waspletely covered by tatami.


    <i>Tatami!?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s corner of lips twitched several times. <i>How am I going to step on it with two thousand kg weights? I¡¯m afraid it will be like walking on snow, it will leave a series of clear and visible footprints!?</i>


    Puzzled, Manager Hua looked at Qin Fen, who did not remove his shoes yet by the entrance and was standing still. He had already forgotten that this young man, who had walked up the stairs in a speedy manner, was wearing special weights of two thousand kg.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit difficult.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with thrill from the challenge ahead of him. He took his shoes off as he stepped on the tatami, slowly and gently.


    <i>Puchi...</i>


    The tatami made a creak as the ce where Qin Fen stood on began to cave in. Immediately, a drop of cold sweat appeared on Manager Hua¡¯s forehead. <i>This young lord is still wearing that two-ton heavy-lead suit! No wonder he was hesitating, but...</i>


    Manager Hua nced at the tatami underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet, horrified. <i>The two-ton weight should have directly ttened the tatami, right? So, why did it only cave in a bit before stopping?</i>


    Qin Fen scratched his head as he lifted his head and took another step forward. A distinct footprint was left on the ce he just stood on.


    Tatami couldn¡¯tpare with tiles. Every time Qin Fen stepped on it, he left a distinct and visible footprint*. Is there no way to stop leaving footprints on tatamipletely?* Qin Fen sighed and shook his head. <i>Unless I could fly, it¡¯s not possible!</i>


    <i>Fly!</i> Qin Fen stopped momentarily. <i>Who was the person that appeared in the recruit tournament that night? Why couldn¡¯t several drill instructors find anything about him even after investigating for so long? Why did his back look so familiar? Why was there a special warmth in his overbearing aura?</i>


    ¡°Mister Qin, here...¡± Manager Hua walked over with a smile. The price of the tatami was one of the cheapest in the fitness club. Even if Qin Fen ruined thempletely, it would not be as expensive as the heavy-lead suit.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin fen politely replied as he looked at a dozen or so groups of people who were standing in circles together.


    The number of people in each circle was also different. The biggest one had a few dozen people sitting in circles. And the smallest one only had a dozen people in it.


    In the middle of some circles, there were two martial artists standing, fighting each other. Some circles even had three martial artists standing in the middle, one of whom was wearing different attire than most of them. He should be a coach here, guiding the other two in their fights.


    There was also the head coach standing in the center, teaching something. There were even two martial artists who were pushing the hands of each other, as well as some martial artists who were collectively meditating.


    Therge room was filled with a thick stench of martial arts.


    ¡°Mister Qin, we may not be a professional martial arts sect, but our coaches are pretty good. They have rich experiences.¡± Manager Hua smiled pointed towards someone. ¡°That man is wearing the uniform of neo taekwondo. He is very famous among Mister Qin¡¯s generation.¡±


    Qin Fen turned his gaze to the two men wearing neo taekwondo uniforms. Their horse waist[1] was not only very solid but had a special strength hidden in those in-looking kicks and punches.


    *Not bad! It¡¯s really not bad! *Qin Fen repeatedly nodded his acknowledgment. <i>The kicks and punches of this twenty-some-year-old neo taekwondo martial artist are pretty solid. His strength is clearly higher than the recruit Park Jong-Hwan. Neo taekwondo indeed has its own uniqueness. Not all those who came from the State of Korea are closet braggarts.</i>


    ¡°Korean Neo taekwondo founder, Mister Bae Seong-Joon has ten personal disciples. He is Mister Bae¡¯s seventh disciple, Lee Yong-Jun.¡± Manager Hua¡¯s voice was filled with pride as he introduced him. Neo Taekwondo was also a martial art of an established sect. The fact that Pegasus Fitness Club could invite the seventh disciple of this school¡¯s founder was proof of strength in and of itself.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes radiated with even more admiration. His chin unconsciously moved up and down twice. No wonder he can y neo taekwondo so well. He should be at this level with his background.


    <i>SNAP...</i>


    Lee Yong Jun cracked the air like a whip with a high kick. The loud crack drew the gazes of everyone in the huge hall. Lee Yong Jun, on the other hand, stood quietly in his ce, his provocative gaze wandering about Qin Fen¡¯s limbs.


    From the very beginning, Lee Yong Jun had noticed that Qin Fen was personally led by Manager Hua into the room. Even the coaches had not enjoyed suchvish treatment.


    What he was mostly unable to ept was those approval expressions in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes just now.


    An appreciation was a good thing! However, if the person appreciating you was young and had a high and mighty look in his eyes, like the kind of appreciation elders gave to a younger generation, then, the meaning was totally different!


    Qin Fen had been studying martial arts these days. Also, he had been guided by that strange expert every night as well. Qin Fen might not have reached the peak due to the short time he had spent learning martial arts, but his vision was not worse than many masters. In addition, his gestures also began to change unconsciously. There was an air of a master around him, which mostly went unnoticed by ordinary people. That aura manifested in his body bit by bit.


    If someone with a calm disposition saw such an aura apanied by a gaze of appreciation, he would not care about it. But if it was someone arrogant, he would regard it as a provocation.


    Unconsciously, Qin Fen nodded several times in appreciation from the bottom of his heart. But in Lee Yong Jun¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t praise but an insult and provocation!


    Lee Yong Jun didn¡¯t say anything. Nheless, therge hall was shrouded in a strange silence. Everyone standing in various circles looked at Qin Fen and then at Lee Yong Jun with interest.


    Lee Yong Jun might not be as all-powerful as Fei Wei and Wang Ying among all the martial arts instructors in the Pegasus Fitness Club, but he had be very famous because of his unique arrogance and somewhat violent disposition.


    Shortly after his arrival here, he had requested to spar with almost every coach apart from Wang Ying. Naturally, the so-called spar also had a winner and a loser.


    A ranking was needed among the martial arts coaches of the same fitness club! And the courage of this disciple of State of Korea¡¯s Martial God to challenge the other coaches was in itself a proof that his kicks and punches were hard enough. Apart from Wang Ying, whom he may or may not have challenged, even Hubert, the Kick of Wrestling of the club had been knocked down by Lee Yong Jun.


    At this moment, whether it was the members or the coaches, only one thought shed in their minds, This is going to be fun.


    *Neo taekwondo!? *Qin Fen slightly furrowed his brow. <i>He had already seen this school of art on recruit camp¡¯s Park Jong-Hwan. Although his kicks and punches were quite solid, there was nothing new about it.</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression in his eyes flickered as his gaze wandered on other people, instead of shing with that arrogant gaze of Lee Yong Jun.


    <i>Hmph!</i>


    Lee Yong-Jun¡¯s snort rang in the hall. The expression that had just appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes was not a forced challenge but had rather, contempt! Or maybe, disregard!


    The cracking of Lee Yong-Jun¡¯s fingers as he made a fist resounded in the quiet hall. <i>Ever since I have left my teacher¡¯s shadow and made a debut, I¡¯ve never encountered such an arrogant individual apart from that weird woman.</i>


    Manger Hua peeked a nce at Qin Fen¡¯s face, which was clearly saying that he had no interest in doing anything. Yet again, his boss¡¯s warning on the phone shed in his mind. He could not help but scream in his heart.* If possible, I really don¡¯t want to offend this Lee Yong-Jun. Rumor has it that he has some contacts within the army.*


    ¡°Ke...¡± Manager Hua¡¯s face sunk. He forced a cough before throwing himself in between Qin Fen and Lee Yong Jun and saying, ¡°Coach Lee, your members are still waiting for you to impart the skills.¡±


    All the coaches were stupefied. More or less, a faint surprise was written in their eyes. This was already very tendentious protection.


    In the club, the position of coaches was on par with the other equipment coaches. If it was not for special circumstances, it was almost impossible for a manager to stand opposite to the coaches.


    <i>What the hell is going on today?</i> All the coaches found it a little strange.* This boy, who is young enough to be a new member, seems to be faintly chiding us in his words.*


    Lee Yong Jun was also taken aback. <i>Why is the usual kind and articte Manager Hua speaking in such a threatening manner today?</i>


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon the arrogant Coach Lee, waiting for his counterattack.


    Lee Yong Jun nced at all the members in the outer circle and noticed that everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with anticipation. If he chose to take a step back at this time, then their gazes were likely to have contempt.


    To be able to be one of the top three coaches in the members¡¯ circle in just three months after entering the club had an inseparable rtionship with his usual belligerent disposition.


    Most of the coaches began to sneer. Lee Yong Jun had built his position with his fists and legs. If he retreated this time, he would lose the favor of arge number of members. And if hepeted with the manager, then it was very likely that he would lose this well-paid job.


    Even as a martial artist, one must eat. And to put their food on the table, some became policemen, some became bodyguards, and some even entered the life of crime. Only a few people could resist the temptation of such an environment where they could practice with ease and earn rich rewards at the same time.


    *Yield? Or not yield? *The expression in Lee Yong Jun¡¯s eyes changed ever so quickly. Even he knew that such a good job was hard to find. Finding such a good job would not be easy even for the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon.


    But suddenly, all the hesitation in Li Yongjun¡¯s eyes were swept away as a fierce gaze that was as sharp as a sword shot towards Qin Fen. Without taking so much as a nce at Manager Hua, he parted his lips and said, ¡°Manager, my members want to see my real skills. And I¡¯m also itching for action. I want to spar with someone.¡±


    Manager Hua was started. <i>What day is today? Not only Qin Fen, this young lieutenant colonel who is frequently amazing us with his actions, but even the employees, who used to be very obedient in the past, are daring to go against us!?</i>


    With a sneer, Manager Hua¡¯s face grew somber. <i>Why are all the Toms, Dicks, and Harrys stepping on me today? Unless an old tiger doesn¡¯t show its prowess, you think it is sick?</i>


    ¡°Coach Lee, the club has its own rules. You are viting a direct order of your superior by doing this. I have all the rights to cancel the contract between you and us.¡±


    Manager Hua¡¯s ice-cold voice was filled with endless threats. Hearing this, a faint mockery shed past the eyes of the coaches in the room. <i>This nine-star martial artist, who has robbed every other member of their reputation with his hard fists and legs, is not going to end well, regardless of whether he chooses to back down right this moment or continue to take a hard stance.</i>


    ¡°Manager Hua, you don¡¯t need to cancel the contract, I quit.¡± Lee Yong Jun took off the coach¡¯s name tag off his chest and threw it on the tatami. The golden name tag made a loud and crisp sound as it hit the tatami.


    This sound was not even as loud as an ordinary firecracker, but it shocked the hearts and souls of many people in the room. Qin Fen, on the other hand, looked at Lee Yong Jung with admiration, once more. A martial artist who chose to protect his pride instead of being threatened by wealth would surely make a name for himself on the road of martial dao in the future.


    The calm gaze of praise and the slight nod of Qin Fen stabbed deep into the heart of Lee Yong Jun like a steel saber.


    *Again with that nasty gaze! *Lee Yong Jun clenched his fists as he took a step. The sound of his step resounded echoed in the quiet hall for a long time like there were firecrackers hidden inside the tatami.


    Some of the astute people discovered that the tatami underneath Lee Yong Jun¡¯s step was like thin paper. In contrast, the footprints left by Qin Fen were far shallower. Lee Yong Jun appeared to be much stronger.


    Manager Hua hastily inserted himself between the two to block again. ¡°Coach Lee, if you aren¡¯t the coach of this center, then, you don¡¯t seem to have any right to stay here, am I right?¡±


    Lee Yong Jun smiled. A disdainful expression appeared on his prideful face. ¡°Manager Hua, you are forgetting something. I am not only a coach here, but also a member!¡±


    Manager Hua was stunned on the spot, feeling as if he was struck by lightning. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how he should respond.


    On the other hand, the other coaches stared at Qin Fen with anticipation. The show is finally going to start. No matter whether this kid wins or loses, we have to thank himter. After today, it would be impossible for this overbearing Lee Yong Jun to stay here.


    Qin Fen nced about the hall. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t catch sight of the so-called first coach of the club who had created a punching technique of her own.


    He turned his gaze back on Lee Yong Jun whose eyes were filled with hostility; this one point eight five meters tall man with broad shoulders and a narrow waist had a pair of slender legs and single-fold eyes and a tall nose.


    ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡±


    ¡°But of course!¡±


    ¡°How do you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°As you like!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A simple conversation, but to everyone, it soundedpletely different when ¡®as you like¡¯ fell into their ears. As you like could mean anything. A spar was very risky. It was very easy to have their arms and legs broken. One could even die with a simple slip of one¡¯s hand. After all, kicks and punches had no eyes. They won¡¯t show any mercy to the enemy. A martial arts spar was no different than ying with their lives.


    Sometimes, ¡®as you like¡¯ was also a sign of life and death agreement.


    Qin Fen put his hands in his pockets in a very casual manner as he swept a nce at the martial artists surrounding them. Immediately, everyone made an empty space for them to spar.

 Chapter 324 - Heaven Fist

    <h4>Chapter 324: Heaven Fist</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>A duel!?</i>


    Ever since Lee Yong Jun started taking the initiative to ask the coaches of the club for pointers, the Pegasus Fitness Club¡¯s martial arts hall had been quiet for some time.


    The members and coaches were all interested. They all knew that this was thest fight of Lee Yong Jun in the Pegasus Fitness Club. After such an offense against Manager Hua, he could forget ever stepping into the gates of the club after this battle.


    One step... two steps... three steps...


    The hard tatami sank deep with Lee Yong Jun¡¯s every step, as if he was stepping on snow, as if he was stepping on a sponge that had lost its sticity. His every step left a deep footprint, giving everyone the impression that the tatami he was stepping on was as thin as a paper.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, took a few steps back, giving Lee Yong Jun a bigger space. And his steps, too, left footprints on the tatami.


    However, his shallow footprints could not bepared with Lee Yong Jun¡¯s deep footprints. Everyone who was prepared to watch a lively show shook their heads and heaved a sigh. Just by looking at both footprints, the gap in their strength could be determined. There was too big of a gap. The fight was probably going to bepletely one-sided. There was nothing exciting to watch.


    <i>No, I am still not there!</i> While retreating, Qin Fen looked at his footprints on the tatami. *Even if I¡¯m unable topletely distribute the two tons of weight, I still should not be leaving such deep footprints. It can only mean that my control has still not reached that step.


    A happy smile was hung on Lee Yong Jun¡¯s lips. <i>Lie expert!? He is just pretending to be an expert, nothing more, nothing less! He can¡¯t even tten the tatami. His knowledge is only limited to using strength with his knees.</i>


    Manager Hua retreated quietly into the crowd. <i>How could the battle prowess of someone, who could walk so quickly even after donning two tons on his body, yet leave such shallow footprints on the tatami, as well as not being tired even after exercising in the gravity chamber which had double the gravity pressure, be any weaker?</i>


    <i>Since Mister Qin wants to fight...</i> Manager Hua crossed his arms around his chest and watched the battle that was about to start with apletely different mindset than everyone around him.


    <i>If he really can¡¯t win, he can take off the two-ton suit and fight again.</i> Manager Hua started watching the forting duel with ease.


    ¡°Fighters, make your preparations.¡±


    God knows when a table had appeared in the room, a golden bell ced on top of it. Obviously, that was the bell to start the fight. Qin Fen was a little surprised. <i>This Pegasus Fitness Club is quite thoughtful. They even paid attention to this small detail.</i>


    Once again, Lee Yong Jun nced at Qin Fen¡¯s footprints as the disdainful look on his face turned into an extreme caution in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, he slowly spread his feet apart as he took a stance of Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Poomsae. Immediately after, the aura of nine-star level broke out from his body. All the onlookers gasped a breath of cold air. <i>He is only twenty-one years old and he has already reached the nine-star level.</i> Everyone could not help but wonder how broad his future prospects were and how much stronger his senior brothers were, and in what realm.


    <i>He is indeed a nine-star martial artist!</i> Qin Fen pursed his lips in satisfaction. He had indeed not misread the depth of Lee Yong Jun¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Wow!?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°My God!¡±


    A series of exims broke out among the spectators. No one had expected that this young man before their eyes, who was wearing the uniform of a lieutenant colonel, would also be at the nine-star level.


    Nine-star vs nine-star!


    Originally, no one was looking forward to this fight. But now, their curiosity was immediately piqued. One by one, everyone started guessing whether if Qin Fen had intentionally weakened his steps.


    Lee Yong Jun¡¯s throat moved up and down as he gulped. *How old is he? He is already at the nine star level at his age? No wonder he was looking at everyone with that look. He indeed has some capital. However, it¡¯s still too presumptuous to look down on others at his age.


    ¡°Fighters, please get ready.¡±


    The temporary build referee table announced, once again. Everyone knew that it was a reminder to Qin Fen to quickly take a stance instead of standing still there like a pole. Qin Fen lowered his waist slightly as he spread his legs into a Great Horse Stance. The moment he took this stance, Lee Yong Jun furrowed his ck eyebrows. <i>Rising Stance of Arhat Fist!?</i>


    The crowd of onlookers cried out in wonder together. <i>What does this lieutenant colonel want to do?</i>


    Lee Yong Jun¡¯s eyes flickered with disbelief as his pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole in the next moment. <i>This guy¡¯s actions and appearance resembled the recruit whom Park Jong-Hwan spoke of</i>.


    ¡°Are you Qin Fen?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. Since this guy was Park Jong-Hwan¡¯s brother, it was not too surprising for him to shout Qin Fen¡¯s name at this time.


    ¡°So fast!?¡± Lee Yong Jun¡¯s corner of eyes and lips and even the base of his ears twitched at the same time. From the message he had received from Park Jong-Hwan some days ago, Qin Fen had just won the championship and was only in eight-star level. Much to his surprise, Qin Fen had already reached the nine-star level!?


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows twitched a few times as he gently cocked his head to one side and forced a helpless smile. ¡°It¡¯s a bit faster.¡±


    <i>A bit!?</i> Lee Yong Jun forced a smile. <i>This speed is no different than sitting on a rocket, and yet you say a bit.</i>


    After a bitter smile, a happy smile once again appeared on Lee Yong Jun¡¯s face. The defeat of his junior brother Park Jong-Hwan had brought a disgrace of Neo Taekwondo. Originally, he felt that Qin Fen, who had defeated Park Jong-Hwan, was far weaker. If he went looking for him to take revenge, it would be no different than strong bullying the weak. But since both of them were nine-star martial artists, it seemed quite fair! At least on the surface as both of them were at the nine-star level!


    Lee Yong Jun lightly moved his shoulders. <i>How can a young lieutenant colonel, who had just entered the nine-star level,pete with an old nine-star expert, who had been at the nine-star level for half a year?</i>


    *DING...


    As the bell to start the match rang, Lee Yong Jun bolted like there were springs installed underneath his feet. The tatami was no longer like thin paper underneath his feet. His forceful steps made the straws at the edge of tatami pop out like thorns, one after another. Suddenly, the tatami looked like a nest made of straws in which two hens had hatched their eggs.


    The neo taekwondo inherited the speed advantage of the oldest taekwondo. Meaning it was extremely fast. And under the full brunt of nine-star strength, many weaker members were simply unable to see how Lee Yong Jun even moved. He was already in the air and just before Qin Fen.


    Lee Yong Jun dived down like an eagle as he slowly pushed his right fist that was hiding under his arm out, which seemed to be moving in slow motion in the eyes of numerous martial artists and coaches.


    At this moment, the heart of numerous martial artists was shocked at the same time. *This is Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Heaven Fist! Oh my God! Lee Yong Jun has actually practiced Heaven Fist!


    Looking at that fist surrounded by airflow, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>Heaven Fist! The Heaven Fist of Neo Taekwondo is said to have abstruse principles of boundless Heaven. The slow-building of momentum and the agile tempo during the punch is integrated with the intent of boundless heaven.</i>


    As a matter of fact, the Heaven Fist wasn¡¯t that slow. Those low-level martial artists were simply unable to track the punch. However, Lee Yong Jun¡¯s punch was just too stable. That extreme degree of stability gave everyone a wrong visual impression.


    Qin Fen raised his legs and took half a step. Just as his right foot touched the ground, his left foot shook the ground. At the same time, he punched vertically with his right arm through the inside of his left arm. His military uniform no longer made ps against the wind, but rather a whistle, as if he was a veteran soldier with rich experience who could surely hear the sharp whistle made by artillery shells in the air.


    Cannon Fist! Qin Fen had been using the Cannon Art for so long, yet it was only today that he could y with the essence of Cannon Fist. And that was to fire a bomb with a punch!


    Fist and fist collided yet there weren¡¯t any brittle sounds of bone-to-bone collisions. The pressure wrapping around both fists squeezed into one and soon burst forth with a thunderous explosion as if a football had exploded from a sudden and vigorous step.


    The moment both fists touched each other, Qin Fen straighten his wrist again as the high-speed vibration of Dragon Elephant Prajna Artpletely exploded like an artillery shell.


    In a fleeting moment, Lee Yong Jun¡¯s Heaven Fist also burst forth with true energy oscitions. However, just as his true energy oscitions burst out, it scattered immediately in the next moment, as if it had crashed into a huge cosmic warship. Immediately after, he felt like he was being stabbed by hundreds of thousands of steel needles before a power that could flip the mountains and overturn the seas broke through his fists and entered his wrist, traveling down his elbow and to his shoulder...


    In just a blink of an eye, Lee Yong Jun let out a miserable cry as he spewed a mouthful of red blood. Before his body had even touched the ground, he was sent flying even higher. His figure did a one hundred and eighty-degree backflip and crashed heavily on the tatami a dozen meters away before his body slid another ten or so meters back. Due to the crash, the tatami turned into a huge chicken nest at the crash point before a unique passage was opened on the tatami from the slide.


    Suddenly, a series of cracking sounds rang from Lee Yong Jun¡¯s right arm that was above the ground. Anyone who had often heard this sound knew that this was the sound of someone¡¯s bones breaking.


    Almost everyone, including the coaches, was stupified.* A duel between two nine-star martial artists was decided with a single fist!?*


    <i>This guy!</i> The moment everyone focused their gazes on Qin Fen, their mind went nk as they looked at the tatami underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet foolishly.


    To their surprise, there was almost no visible change in the tatami underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet. It wasn¡¯t crushed like a thin paper. At best, its thickness was reduced by half, that¡¯s all.


    <i>The tatami didn¡¯tpletely copse in that intense sh!?</i> The coaches looked at each other. Such a result was much more difficult than crushing the tatami like a paper.


    <i>He even paid attention to the tatami underneath his feet while shing with someone of the same star-ss!?</i> The coaches shook their heads non-stop in unison. It was impossible for them to do such a thing.


    Shock was clearly written in the vicious eyes of Lee Yong Jun.* Was this kid really in eight-star level a few days ago? If so, then how is his control so powerful? Also, why is the frequency of those true energy oscitions so high?


    Lee Yong Jun raised his leg, trying to stand up. However, he discovered that both his legs werepletely numb. They were simply not listening to any of hismands. As such, he could only lie there helplessly, waiting for the numbness to pass.


    ¡°He is already this strong at his age?¡± Lee Yong Jun¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°He can¡¯t be left alive! He absolutely can¡¯t be left alive! If he keeps on going like this, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Looking at the resentment and cold intent in Lee Yong Jun¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen secretly regretted going easy on him. He felt he should have pursued him and either crippled himpletely or beaten him to death! The expression in his eyes clearly told Qin Fen that he would not bury the hatchet and that he should not leave a sea of troubles for the future!


    After having experienced someone like Liang Tao once, how could he make the same mistake twice? Qin Fen¡¯s frown grew coldly. In his mind, he quickly searched for an excuse to kill Lee Yong Jun on the spot. In any case, before the fight started, he had stated it clearly, as you wish!

 Chapter 325 - Training Martial Arts to Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 325: Training Martial Arts to Perfection</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>This look in his eyes!?</i> Lee Yong Jun¡¯s numb body instinctively shuddered as his eyes quickly looked away and he shouted, ¡°I lost.¡±


    Even in an underground fight, the duel woulde to an end if one side admitted defeat. Let alone an ¡°as you wish¡± level of fight.


    Qin Fen secretly marveled in his heart. <i>This guy is not only ruthless but is also quick-witted. He analyzed the situation in the blink of an eye and took the initiative to admit defeat. He knows as long as there are green hills, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about fire. Unlike Liang Tao, he is far more clever. If he is allowed to retaliate, I¡¯m afraid he will pose more danger than Liang Tao.</i>


    The coaches were rather taken aback by Lee Yong Jun¡¯s initiative to throw in the towel. <i>Last time, when he fought with King of Wrestling ¨C Lee Yong Jun, didn¡¯t throw in the towel even when he was beaten to the point where even his mother could not recognize him. He gritted his teeth and bore it. He never admits defeat. What is going on today? Why is he throwing in the towel just after one punch?</i>


    The two members who were learning neo taekwondo from Lee Yong Jun rushed forward to help Lee Yong Jun.


    Qin Fen slightly furrowed his brow. Lee Yong Jun¡¯s arm was broken in several ces. When he was helped up, his broken arm swayed like a pper of an ancient bell; it was swaying left and right in an uncontrolled manner. But to Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, the resulting pain only made his lips twitch a few times. A man with this kind of forbearance was as dangerous as a poisonous snake hiding in the grass.


    <i>I need to think of a way to kill him! He is much more dangerous than Liang Tao!</i> The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrow twitched before turning his gaze to a two-meter tall, tower-like fellow.


    A pair of leaf-fan sized palms steadily and forcefully pped together as rhythmic ps slowly echoed in the hall.


    <i>p, p, p...</i>


    This guy had the least number of members by his side. There were only less than ten, but Qin Fen could sense that this guy was the strongest among all the coaches in the hall!


    *King of Wrestling ¨C Hubert! *The faces of all the coaches changed in unison. Among the nine-star level coaches, he was by far the strongest, stronger than Lee Yong Jun. He had already trained Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians to its peak! That day he fought with Lee Yong Jun, Lee Yong Jun¡¯s kicks and punches only made loud ngs, like he was striking a steel te. Lee Yong Jun was unable to cause any damage to him, whatsoever.


    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t like Lee Yong Jun.¡± Everyone gave way to Hubert one after another while listening to him. ¡°So, I won¡¯t avenge him. However, judging by your kicks and punches, I really want to have a spar with you.¡±


    Qin Fen sized up Hubert. His tall height did not affect the stability of his lower body in the slightest bit. His arms swayed in a vigorous manner; there weren¡¯t any stiffness in his muscles, only smoothness. His gait was filled with an endless aura of righteousness! <i>Is there such a martial artist in Pegasus Fitness Club!?</i>


    Lee Yong Jun raised his left arm, which was no longer numb, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. A cold smile hung on his lips. <i>Qin Fen, no matter how stable and powerful your nine-star level is, you are no match for Hubert. He is a strange technique user among the nine-star martial artists</i>


    Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was an exercise that had a total of thirteen levels. Only when it has been practiced to its ultimate peak could one reach the nine-star level. That was the reason why many martial artists did not choose it when they chose an art to practice.


    Although when the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was practiced to its peak, it could only reach the nine-star level. It was even more difficult to practice than any other neo or paleo martial arts like Iron Mantle, Diamond Body of Earth, Steel War Body, and so on. The kind of bodily torture associated with it made countless people give up this less expensive martial art.


    However, if there were disadvantages in this world, there were advantages as well. When any martial art was practiced to the final level and taken it to its peak was the time it showed its true power.


    Hubert, this middle-aged man who was thirty years old, had practiced thest level of the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardiansst year. It was also the most arduous level to practice. He had to stake his life to practice it!


    The power of aplete Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was far from the power of its twelfth level. Although he was already a nine-star martial artist when he practiced to the twelfth level, the moment he practiced the thirteenth level, Lee Yong Jun knew that perhaps it would be extremely difficult for someone in the nine-star level to defeat him!


    Other martial arts coaches had also not forgotten that Lee Yong Jun¡¯s attacks, which were strong enough to smash hard rocks into powder and leave dents on a steel te, were no different than mosquito bites against Hubert.


    Lee Yong Jun had also not forgotten when his kicks and punchesnded on Hubert, it was like bombarding on the hull of an aircraft carrier. He was not even able to shake him, not in the slightest. Instead, he was knocked down by the other side¡¯s wrestling skills, lying on the ground unconsciously.


    Finally, because Lee Yong Jun refused to admit defeat, the good-tempered Hubert was forced to give up his wrestling skills and use the final trick up his sleeve, Jade Breaking Fists of Shattering the Earth and Shocking the Heavens, which broke through a reinforced concrete pir in the hall... and thus, ending that spar.


    <i>The King of Wrestling doesn¡¯t just know wrestling!</i> Lee Yong Jun looked at Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t expect that even without looking for his Second Uncle for help, this young lieutenant colonel was already out of luck.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Fen took a stance but he didn¡¯t forget to take a nce through the corner of his eye at Lee Yong Jun, this sinister guy who was as dangerous as a scorpion. He couldn¡¯t give him any chance to use his poisonous stinger.


    Hubert looked at Qin Fen with augh as his left and right feet jumped up and down with his shoulders. In the blink of an eye, his body was creating a special tempo.


    Manager Hua drew in a breath of cold air through the gaps of his teeth. There was not too big of a gap between Hubert and Lee Yong Jun. He could still recall that crazy scene vividly where Hubert broke the reinforced concrete pir in that spar whenever he closed his eyes.


    The martial arts coaches were even more interested. Qin Fen had just defeated Lee Yong Jun with just one punch. Whereas Hubert had beaten Lee Yong Jun ck and blue to the point that not even his mother could recognize him with just flip of a hand.


    The bell to start the match rang just as both sides took their stances.


    Just as the bell rang, Hubert¡¯s figure began to sway constantly around Qin Fen, as if a cute burly bear was doing a h dance.


    Qin Fen was quietly excited in his heart. He has seen a lot of wrestling techniques but this would be the first time he would be truly taking part in wrestling. Although nine out of ten fights were wrestling, he had never truly wrestled with anyone.


    Hubert¡¯s bear dance continued for twops around Qin Fen before a sly smile appeared on his lips as he fiercely mmed his huge feet on the tatami. As a result, even the spectators who were sitting in the distance felt the ground underneath them shake.


    The tatami underneath Hubert¡¯s feet was like as if andmine had exploded. The hard and somewhat stic tatami was scrapped under his stamp. A small whirl like a cyclone with his feet as the center had appeared on the ruined tatami.


    Some of the martial arts coaches lightly eximed, covering their mouths. This in-step of Hubert was no longer an ordinary advance. The moment his ankle rotated with strong rotational power, a rotation burst of energy could be said to be released.


    Immediately after, his stocky body moved faster than a bear. He stretched his thick arms in the air as they suddenly swelled, bing even thicker than Qin Fen¡¯s thigh.


    <i>You want topete in power with me!?</i> Qin Fen lowered his horse waist as he stretched his palms directly towards Hubert¡¯s to wee them.


    *Has he gone crazy? He wants to wrestle with King of Wrestling!? *Several martial arts coaches screamed in their hearts. <i>Can¡¯t you even see the difference in your body sizes!?</i>


    Lee Yong Jun let out a cold snort in a more timely manner. <i>The Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians isn¡¯t just about tempering the body so that it can not be pierced by any de or spear. When it¡¯s been practiced to thest level, the user will have his strength suddenly increased by a lot. Grabbing someone will be as simple as grabbing a chicken by its neck! And you want topete with King of Wrestling in strength!? You are getting too overconfident!</i>


    <i>BANG! BANG!</i>


    As the arms of two sped with each other, Qin Fen suddenly felt a great deal of strength raiding his arm. The tatami underneath his feet creaked under the pressure from the sh, finally ttening to the thickness of a paper.


    ¡°Throw him down!¡± Lee Yong Jun couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement and hatred in his heart. His high-pitched voice broke the silence of the ring, ¡°Knock him dead!¡±


    Hubert¡¯s shoulders shook as the force from perfect unison of his waist and legs emerge from underneath his feet as he used it lift Qin Fen¡¯s arms up!


    <i>Well!</i>


    Hubert¡¯s eyes flickered with a sliver of surprise. <i>What¡¯s going on? In the past, the opponent¡¯s feet would have already left the ground with this move. Why is there no response today? Has he also practiced Thousand Pound Drop? You aren¡¯t afraid because you have practiced Thousand Pound Drop, huh!</i>


    Hubert was only surprised for a short time. Immediately after, he circted his true energy in his body as thick blue veins popped out on his thick arms as if ck dragons were around his arms.


    <i>Again!</i>


    Nheless, Qin Fen remained still...


    A scary thought shed in Hubert¡¯s mind. <i>After I had practiced the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians to the peak of culmination, I had enough strength to lift one and a half tons! Even if he has practiced Thousand Pound Drop, that¡¯s just only five hundred kg, how can he resist me?¡¯</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t believe it!</i> Hubert threw himself at Qin Fen and wrapped his arms around Qin Fen¡¯s abdomen from behind and fiercely threw his arms up, immediately going for a backdrop.


    <i>Two thousand kg!?</i> Hubert was shocked, again. <i>This guy weighs about two thousand kg the moment his feet left the ground!?</i>


    BANG!


    Qin Fen was only thrown less than a meter away, yetrge beads of sweat had already appeared on Hubert¡¯s forehead. He deliberately looked at the thrown Qin Fen in a daze. <i>What kind of Thousand Pound Drop did this kid practice!? He actually weighs two thousand kg!</i>


    Qin Fen crawled back up, simrly surprised. This was the first time he had seen someone lift two tons of weight. ¡°Would you like to try again?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not.¡± Hubert shook his head in a very straightforward manner. ¡°You weigh two tons, I can¡¯t defeat you using wrestling moves. How about wepete with kicks and punches...¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s voice fell, his left and right leg shook the ground as the distance of less than one meter between the two was shortened in the blink of an eye, as if he teleported. With his left hand, he smashed a Hand Cannon into that eight pack abdomen of Hubert.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    A muffled bang as if his fist had struck a car tire rang. Hubert stepped several steps back before he could find a stable footing. Those steel-like muscles of his abdomen were forcefully depressed a bit, but his muscles bounced back up with such a speed that it was visible to the naked eye. His abdomen mystically restored, as if the air was blown into it.


    Qin Fen spread his fingers and shook them before clenching them into a fist again, causing a sonic boom immediately after. Qin Fen looked at Hubert, very surprised. To his surprise, Hubert hadpletely recovered from that punch! If that punch hadnded on a slightly thinner steel te, it would havepletely deformed it. Yet it did not affect a human!?


    ¡°Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians!?¡± Qin Fen stared at Hubert, surprised. <i>That protective paleo martial art was indeed Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians! But why is his defense so strong? If not for the nine-star level strength, if not for the great progress I had made in external true energy oscitions, I might not have been able to hurt him with just the eight-star level, even if I simted the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art with Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to burn my true energy and use the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds.</i>


    <i>Of course... the premise is that I could hit him!</i>


    ¡°Hei hei...¡± Hubert raised his hand and touched his ce where he was hit. ¡°That¡¯s right, Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians, I have practiced it to theplete realm. You are the first martial artist in the same rank as me who could force me to resort to the transformation of theplete realm.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded as realization dawn upon him. A bit of admiration appeared in his eyes. Rumor had it that practicing the thirteenth level of Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was almost no different than self-abuse. Anyone who could practice it sessfully could be said to have great perseverance and was worthy of admiration.


    ¡°Kid, do you have anything else up your sleeve?¡± Hubert moved his shoulder. ¡°If not, then, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Qin Fen moved his shoulders as well as he secretly reveled in his heart. The power of any martial art, when practiced to perfection, could not bepared to its basic level. Anyone who could practice the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians to perfection indeed had the capital to be proud and arrogant in the nine-star level.


    Qin Fen took the stance of ying Pipa from Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists as he smiled and said, ¡°I do, but what about you?¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s words fell, Hubert¡¯s feet kicked the ground as he immediately closed the distance between the two. His vertebra heaved up and down like waves in a river, pouring the entire momentum to his arm as he hurled it into the air so that the air before his fists was squeezed and twisted towards Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    This time, Hubert exerted all his strength. The tatamis all around him were about to bounce up from the shock. Everyone could feel the ground underneath them shake even more than before.


    Manager Huamented in his heart. <i>It seems I have to ask someone to check the floor above this, lest it falls down someday. It won¡¯t be good.</i>


    The hammering force and the oing arm and fist of the Guardian Deity¡¯s Fierce Tail didn¡¯t leave Qin Fen any room to dodge. Hubert was absolutely sure than Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t escape. <i>This guy likes fighting head-on.</i>


    Qin Fen closed his legs and bent his knees, lowering his waist as he gently clenched his palms. This wasn¡¯t the usual fist. It looked like a bit of like an imperial jade seal imprint. Next, his arm flew up from his waist as they greeted the oing fists, taking the Jade Breaking Fists of Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians head-onpletely.


    <i>BANG...</i>


    The pressure of the two fists collided with each other with a loud bang which sounded as if someone had suddenly hit the huge battle drum on an ancient battlefield. A shock wave visible to the naked eye spread in every direction as crisp sounds of flesh and bones shing with each other rang in the next moment.


    The war force of the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians in Hubert¡¯s arm was as thick as an elephant¡¯s leg and a fist that was almost as big as Qin Fen¡¯s head climbed to the peak in the blink of an eye!


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at Qin Fen¡¯s arm in surprise. Compared to that thick arm of Hubert¡¯s, Qin Fen¡¯s strong arm appeared as fragile as a matchstick.


    However, much to their surprise, when this fragile arm collided with Hubert¡¯s, not a single sound of bones being crushed or broken was heard.


    The tatami underneath their feet could not withstand the resulting bacsh from the fierce collision of fists. The tatami ripped into countless pieces with a series of crisp sounds and flew off the ground under the subsequent impact. The resulting straws and debris flew more than two meters up in the air, forming a circr cloud of debris dancing in the air.


    In the next moment, a huge ck figure flew out from the cloud of debris...


    Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the one who was pushed back turned out to be Hubert. Hubert, whose feet never ever left the ground, flew off the ground in an uncontrolled manner. He onlynded after flying five meters high in the air. And when he touched the ground, he took eight steps back before he could find his footing. Along the way, the tatami were all broken into fragments that danced up in the air.


    Astute martial artists discovered that Hubert¡¯s protective aura of Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was showing signs of copsing. Although it had not beenpletely broken, it wasn¡¯t as stable and dense as it was when the battle started.


    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡± Hubert raised his left arm without any scruples and rubbed his already numb right arm as he repeatedly praised, ¡°It is also a first for me to see someone in the nine-star level break my Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians! What punch was that? Why did it feel so strange? It was more like an ancient seal!?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fenughed as he looked at his imperial jade seal, like an ancient seal, fists. ¡°Is practiced by my friend. It¡¯s notpletely simted. That guy calls it Annihtion of the n, I call it Invigoration of Five Organs.¡±


    Hubert nodded again and again. He praised non-stop. There was a shred of dissatisfaction on his face because of having been defeated, but in his eyes, all there was, was joy and excitement after the fight.


    The eyes of other martial arts coaches went wide. <i>King of Wrestling ¨C Hubert lost! That Hubert, who had beaten Lee Yong Jun ck and blue easily, who is almost invincible in the nine-star realm, lost!?</i>


    Others also looked underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet and to their surprise, a small crack had appeared on the floor which was specially built after much consideration and calctions.


    This crack may not affect the safety of the room but no one expected that a casual fight between two people would cause the floor to crack.


    Lee Yong Jun gasped a breath of cold air. There was rejoice hidden deep within those hatred-filled eyes. <i>A wise man submits to fate. Fortunately, I took the initiative to admit defeat or else I would have been unable to save myself if we continued fighting.</i>


    ¡°I heard someone is here to challenge the club!?¡±


    A voice filled with curiosity and excitement came from outside the hall. Listening to this voice, a happy smile was hung on almost everyone¡¯s face.


    Today, the young man led by Manager Hua had first knocked Lee Yong Jun down with a punch and then defeated Hubert who had practiced Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians to theplete realm. This was a bare-naked p on their faces.


    If they could not hold this young man down today, the martial arts department of Pegasus Fitness Club would experience a sharp decline in its ie for a long time.


    But now, everyone didn¡¯t need to worry about this as that Freak Wang Ying was back!


    Qin Fen turned his head and looked at the one point seven two meters tall woman with long, slender legs that upied almost two-thirds of her body height,ing in. What particrly drew everyone¡¯s attention was the cute ponytail with a red hairpin, which brought about the special charm in her.


    ¡°Is it you who came to sweep the club?¡± Wang Ying cracked her neck and walked straight into the ring. Suddenly, a shred of doubt appeared on her face. ¡°Kid, have we met before? You look familiar!¡±


    ¡°We should be meeting for the first time.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand as he took off the wrist and ankle weights. When dropped on the tatami below, the hard tatami caved in with a loud bang.


    This loud crash attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Wang Ying¡¯s eyes lit up at this moment.


    ¡°If I¡¯m wearing a heavy-lead suit, I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Qin Fen removed the other wrist weight and ankle weight next.

 Chapter 326 - Collapsed the building

    <h4>Chapter 326: Copsed the building</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>Bang, bang, bang...</i>


    The three bangs were like the muffled sounds that would be made when coolies in the ancient dock unloaded the heavy cargo sacks onto the ground. Qin Fen¡¯s voice, neither servile nor overbearing, started to sound.


    The heavy muffled sound hit on the tatami, and the vibration generated impacted the hearts of almost everyone present.


    This young man actually carried out the two battles just now under a weight-bearing state! In other words, he didn¡¯t even use all his strength!


    ¡°Your four items...¡± Wang Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled with slight interest, ¡°The total weight is almost five hundred catty?¡±


    <i>Five hundred catty?</i> Everyone took in a cold breath once again.* If Wang Ying, this freak said that there were five hundred catty, then the total weight of these four items must be five hundred catty! *


    Hubert swayed his right shoulder that only had a little sensation gently. There was a glimpse of understanding in his eyes. No wonder this kid was so heavy. He used the special items on his body and then jacked it up to achieve that special effect.


    Qin Fen did not stop his actions as he took off his wristband. He reached out to unbutton his military uniform.


    *Hua... *


    The military uniform was still an ordinary military uniform, but the sleeves of the uniform were somewhat torn after the double punch hit.


    Everyone except Manager Hua looked at Qin Fen, puzzled. Does he need to take off his autumn clothes for this fight? Is it because his opponent is a woman, that¡¯s why he wants to fight with her half-naked? So that his opponent will be shy seeing his naked body so she is unable to move her hands and feet freely.


    Some people had already begun tough. Theyughed at this young man, Qin Fen¡¯s, thoughts for being so naive. Wang Ying was not an ordinary woman. She wouldn¡¯t be shy even if he was fully naked, let alone half-naked. She might even stare at a certain part of a man and look carefully with her bright eyes.


    At that time, it would be difficult to say who couldn¡¯t exert his or her real strength due to shyness.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The dull sound made when the autumn clothes hit the tatami far exceeded the sound made when the four wrists hit the tatami previously. The weight of over one thousand catty dropped onto the tatami, causing the whole piece of tatami to shake.


    ¡°One thousand seven hundred and five?¡± Wang Ying¡¯s eyes beamed with joy. She made a click on the tongue, and spoke with her red lips, ¡°That¡¯s a good figure! Your muscle lines are smooth. You look much more handsome when you take off your clothespared to wearing clothes! All these already add up to two thousand two hundred and five, do you still have any more?¡±


    Everyone felt as if their lobes were almost frozen by the cold air they breathed in. *This kid was walking as if he had wings with clothes that were more than two thousand catty? *


    Manager Hua rubbed his forehead. Wang Ying was indeed a freak. She was not surprised to see someone take off heavy lead clothing that was more than two thousand catty. Instead, she stared, intrigued, at the other person¡¯s figure. She looked exactly like a perverted woman.


    ¡°Yes, there is...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face looked somewhat embarrassed, and pointed at his legs awkwardly, ¡°Excuse me,dies. Can you turn around?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Ying¡¯sughter was like a silver bell. She held her chin and stared at Qin Fen¡¯s lower body. She then pivoted on her ankle and showed her back at Qin Fen, ¡°You are not even a virgin, yet you are afraid to be seen.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s average looking face turned red. His hands did not rush to untie the belt, instead, he stood quietly where he was.


    <i>Shua...</i>


    Wang Ying who had her back facing Qin Fen turned around suddenly and saw Qin Fen¡¯s smiling expression. She stuck out her little tongue, ¡°What a clever little guy, you were able to guess what I wanted to see. Congrattions, you are the second person to see through my thoughts.¡±


    Qin Fen tilted his head helplessly. Fortunately, he learned psychology with Squad Leader Hao, so he could see through the meaning behind the smirk of this woman when she turned around.


    Wang Ying turned around again and lifted her wrist that was smooth like jade. She waved her palm gently, ¡°Okay okay, quickly change your clothes boy, big sister is still waiting to fight with you.¡±


    Qin Fen still did not move. The expression of this woman when she turned around was like the protagonist in the story ¡°The Boy Who Cried Wolf.¡±


    As expected, two secondster, Wang Ying turned her head again.


    ¡°Ya! You saw through my thoughts again.¡± Wang Ying smiled happily and messed up the cloudybat atmosphere in the hall.


    Manager Hua could only sigh helplessly. This woman really is a freak, but now it seems that this Colonel Qin is a freak of freaks. He could see through this freak¡¯s little scheme.


    Wang Ying turned around for the third time and Qin Fen had finally changed his clothes quickly. Thest pair of trousers that were one thousand seven hundred and fifty cattynded heavily on the tatami, shaking off the debris that had fallen on it previously.


    ¡°Amazing.¡± Wang Ying hugged her arms across her chest and attracted more people to look at her breasts that were already big enough. ¡°Altogether four thousand catty.¡±


    People forgot to continue admiring the beauty of the freak Wang Ying and were all staring, surprised, at the pile of clothes and the footprints left on the tatami when Qin Fen walked into the room from outside.


    At this moment, even the member with the lowest martial strength in the room understood one thing. The footprints left by Qin Fen just now were not like those of Li Yong Jun that was showing his strength deliberately! He was trying to minimize the weight and the footprints left on the tatami as much as possible.


    If there was no power control over the weight of four thousand catty, it was enough to tten the tatami into paper!


    Hubert¡¯s eyes were almost the size of a bull¡¯s. *This kid was wearing clothing that was four thousand catty to battle? No wonder I couldn¡¯t understand him. It turns out that he was wearing four thousand catty of clothes on his body. *


    Four thousand catty... Hubert swallowed hard. <i>This kid was wearing four thousand catty of clothes yet he had such speed?</i>


    The sorrowful aura in Li Yong Jun¡¯s eyes increased. *Four thousand catty! He defeated Hubert in clothing weighing four thousand catty! In this case, I can never take vengeance in my life? No way! I must wash away this stain in my life! Since it is so, I must kill him even if I have to use special means! *


    Qin Fen¡¯s body felt the gaze of resentment that was like a steel needle immediately. His back that was stared at felt ufortable as the needle continued to prick his back.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t look back, he rubbed his feet gently and felt his body rxing like a swallow. Li Yong Jun was a snake-like person that shouldn¡¯t stay, but he must hide himself before he attacked.


    ¡°Can we fight now?¡±


    Wang Ying¡¯s expression was like a child who had found an interesting toy, her eyes sparkled with joy.


    Qin Fen nodded gently. He bent down as he did just now, but it was also a little different from the previous one. He seemed to be shrinking slightly, just like a legendary dragon that coiled up its body. ¡°I am happy to be able to fight one-on-one with a level martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Wang Ying looked down at her limbs and body. She was very curious, ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t even shown my strength. You are more interesting than I thought.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a bitter smile. He was fighting against a martial artist that was beyond his entire generation. It was really a loss! Especially when the opponent was obviously not a mediocre martial artist amongst her generation. The gap between the strength of five years was indeed a little big.


    It was not a wide gap, but it was definitely qualified to be called a deep pit.


    The smile on Wang Ying¡¯s face was a little mournful. Her body that was squatting slightly seemed like an ancient woman making a gesture of Wanfu and gave people the feeling of a youngdy from a noble family in ancient times.


    Such a picturesque beauty. Qin Fen felt numbness in his scalp, as if there was a high current going through him. It was to his surprise that someone could make abat posture like that.


    Fighting across the star sses, and a battle across a big star ss no less. If a low star-ss martial artist continued to stand still and wait for the other side to attack, there was no doubt that he or she was waiting for death.


    With his experiences inbating, Qin Fen made the judgment to make active attacks instantaneously. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art suddenly exploded in his legs. Both of them were separated by a distance of thirty meters. He moved in front of Wang Ying in a blink of an eye and he gave her a Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm Third Style.


    With the powerful force of the nine-star strength, Qin Fen¡¯s body and the whistling sound of the air was like a fully powered maglev train driving into a deep tunnel. It stirred up storms and waves, even the practice bands of the martial artists sitting in the first row were blown up.


    He drew out a single whip as he moved a step. The sound that was stirred up was as sharp as the roar of a dragon in a magical blockbuster. It was also like a long howl of unwillingness from a sealed magical being that broke out.


    It was only the blowing of the wind, but it seemed like it was going to blow Wang Ying, who was currently looking weak, up to the sky.


    People who were sitting at a distance to watch thebat felt that the ground under their butts was not only trembling but also swaying! The driving force that Qin Fen made when he stepped out created an aftershock that made everyone feel like they were experiencing an earthquake.


    At the same time, the people who were practicing their equipment at the lower level stopped exercising temporarily. They ran their hands through their hair and looked up at the ceiling in which the loud sound came from.


    It was not the case that the martial artists upstairs had not battle before, but there was never once sound that would spread to the lower level. Because this house had added severalyers of soundproofing facilities in between the floors, even if there were firecrackers, there should not be any sound at the lower level.


    However, the sound that was spread to the hall from upstairs today was like a huge balloon that exploded suddenly at the position of the ceiling.


    <i>Shla...</i>


    The people were horrified at the things that had fallen from the ceiling. It was a small pile, but it was wall powder that normal people could see...


    <i>What happened upstairs? Did a bomb explode upstairs? Otherwise, how could there be a small crack on this solid and sturdy floor? Dust was falling down little by little from the cracks.</i>


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i> Everyone looked at each other with confusion. No one could understand what was going on upstairs.


    For a brief moment, the roof had another loud bang and even more powder fell through the cracks at an even faster speed.


    <i>Was the floor going to copse?</i> People woke up from the shock and dropped their apparatus collectively. They all ran toward the stairs.

 Chapter 328 - Sister-in-law, Qinglong, Information, Control the Power, Adapt to the Power

    <h4>Chapter 328: Sister-inw, Qinglong, Information, Control the Power, Adapt to the Power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Enemy: this was a very interesting word.


    The word has had two definitions since ancient times. One definition refers to a foe. For example, themon saying ¡°enemies on a narrow road¡± [1] refers to this definition.


    There was also another exnation: a lover, the irony of extreme love. It was often seen in people against men, especially those who had some kind of resentment in their eyes.


    Qin Fen, who was once tutored by Squad Leader Hao, a psychology master, could naturally tell that this woman with the strange nature and special martial skills had resentment in her eyes. It was definitely not hatred for his elder brother. Thus, could only mean one thing: the irony of extreme love!


    After a long time of not hearing his elder brother¡¯s name and hearing someone mention it so suddenly, and by a woman during this fierce battle no less, even with Qin Fen¡¯s strong psychological quality, a change in facial expression was still inevitable. Surprise showed in his eyes.


    This kind of surprise could not be hidden from the eyes of resolute people. Wang Ying¡¯s eyes had a little increase in expression, and her thin lips evoked a faint smile that showed her thought: <i>there¡¯s no doubt.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not fight.¡± Wang Ying raised her thumb and pointed at the door behind her, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    Qin Fen simply agreed and walked straight out of the door with big steps. Since she knew his elder brother, she should probably also know some other things. Maybe he could find some clues.


    The martial artists who were watching were stunned on the spot. <i>The battle just was just about to reach its climax, yet they stopped fighting in a blink of an eye? </i>Li Yong Jun released his clenched fists slowly and his palm was full of sweat.


    The battle just now was a twelve-star martial artist fighting against a nine-star martial artist! It would not have been strange for the nine-star martial artist to be overturned instantly!


    However, the two sides fought intensely for only about a minute and the nine-star martial artist Qin Fen was not exactly at a disadvantaged point. That fierce explosion at thest moment could not be wi <i>thstood even by ten-star martial artists.</i>


    <i>Even if the twelve-star Wang Ying did not fully fight to the death¡­ </i>Li Yong Jun shook his head gently, <i>Qin Fen¡¯s strength is still too terrifying.</i>


    The floor just now was neither the floor of an ordinary family nor a floor of apetition building material that was made of processed bean curd mixture [2] as reported in the information sent by Park Chung-Hsun.


    They were concrete buildings reinforced by steel bars, but the difference between the two was like heaven and earth! Li Yong Jun¡¯s eyes twitched non-stop. Even if the floor of this Pegasus Club was notparable to those of the military headquarters¡¯, its hardness was still several times harder than normal residential buildings.


    Li Yong Jun was very clear on the fact that if the material was just a little bit harder, the destructive power that it could withstand would be improved greatly.


    Hubert¡¯s mouth was opened big enough to stuff in two duck eggs. He initially thought that his Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was perfected and was almost invincible to other nine-star martial artists. It was now apparent that he was too arrogant. His one foot could break the floor, but it could not hurt the real foundation of the house.


    Someone could hit another person¡¯s face until it was swollen but have no ways to break his bones. Qin Fen had easily broken the bones of the person.


    Hubert cackled and closed his mouth. His Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians could counter Li Yong Jun¡¯s fists easily. If it faced the full force of Qin Fen¡¯s kick, it would¡¯ve been prated easily like tofu facing a stone.


    The gymnasts downstairs heard that the roar had stopped. They carefully walked under the broken hole to look upward, hoping to know what was going on.


    Manager Hua¡¯s face looked bitter. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. The strength that this colonel disyed in the end long surpassed the true strength of a nine-star. His attack power wasparable to a real Jungle Ranger, a small mobile armor.


    <i>That¡¯s right! It definitely could! </i>Manager Hua still remembered that the big boss once said that the martial arts hall was ced on the topmost floor in order to show the lofty identity of martial artists.


    That time, he also worried and mentioned about a battle which may lead to the floor copsing. But the big boss said with a faint smile that this floor was designed specially by experts, and was made based on the destructive power of a Jungle Ranger mobile armor.


    <i>Nine-stars¡­ this young man¡­ </i>Manager Hua looked at Qin Fen, who was at the far door. He had never heard of any martial artists who couldpete with a Jungle ranger at the strength of a nine-star. Even if it was a perfected Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand, they still would not be able topete with the Jungle Ranger.


    Manager Hua sighed, <i>Perhaps Colonel Qin could not use his body to counter a real Jungle Ranger, but this amazing destructive power is still shocking.</i>


    ¡°Where is Qin Zhan?¡±


    ¡°Where is my brother?¡±


    In the corridor, Wang Ying and Qin Fen both asked at the same time. They both then had a bitter smile on their faces at the same time. It seemed that the other party did not know where Qin Zhan was at.


    ¡°Do you know my brother?¡±


    Wang Ying¡¯s beautiful forehead showed a little discontentment. It was hard to finally find someone who had a rtionship with Qin Zhan, yet she still couldn¡¯t find any trace of him. Her hands that were like lotus flowers was ced on her waist, ¡°What do you mean yours? You must call me sister-inw!¡±


    <i>Sister-inw? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s face was stiff, <i>Why is there another sister-inw? Wasn¡¯t Phoenix the sister-inw? Moreover, it was validated by Squad Leader Hao and the others.</i>


    ¡°What is that expression?¡± Wang Ying put her pretty face closer to Qin Fen, ¡°You suspect that my words are fake?¡±


    Qin Fen grinned, <i>No wonder the tattoo of the ¡°Qin¡± word on her right chest was somewhat familiar. It was actually my elder brother¡¯s handwriting!</i>


    For a woman to willingly let a man tattoo slightly above her breast obviously showed that they did not have an ordinary rtionship. Ambiguous was thest thing they could be called during that period.


    <i>Just¡­ </i>Qin Fen also thought of the instructor Phoenix, and had called her sister-inwst time. <i>If he were to continue to call this woman sister-inw, it seemed somewhat wrong, right?</i>


    ¡°How did you know that I am Qin Zhan¡¯s younger brother?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s mind was fascinated, and he quickly switched the topic.


    Wang Ying raised her right hand slowly and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. She looked like a little street hooligan who was bullying a naive student to steal his money. Her face was kind of like a triad little girl, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you even think about switching the topic with your sister-inw! You haven¡¯t called me sister-inw at all.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his hair with his fingers. The two were three star-sses different from each other. Even if he challenged a higher rank, it was already proved earlier that if this woman were to really go crazy, the gap between the three star-sses could not be filled.


    Although the boosted Dragon Elephant Prajna Art could endure one battle, when the supercharged true energy finished bursting out, the strength would be reduced greatly in an instant. It will then only return to its original state of only being able to go against ten star-ss martial artists.


    <i>Run? </i>Qin Fen was not willing to leave like this. Since there was a trace of his brother, even if it was an old one, he should be able to inquire about something.


    But¡­ just the phrase ¡°sister-inw¡±¡­


    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Wang Ying¡¯s pretty face got closer to Qin Fen. Her pair of eyes seemed to sh the stars of a cartoon character, and her face was pitiful.


    Qin Fen smiled bitterly. Wang Ying¡¯s expression changed frequently in just a few seconds. Now even though a pitiful face was used, no words could describe this.


    ¡°How do you know that I am Qin Zhan¡¯s brother?¡±


    Qin Fen was somewhat curious. It¡¯s not like Wang Ying is like Squad Leader Hao who knew his surname and his initial appearance, how is it possible for her to suddenly ask such a question.


    ¡°Call me sister-inw first, then I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me first¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me sister-inw first¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me first¡­¡±


    ¡°I lose to you.¡± Wang Ying shook her head, ¡°Because of the appearance.¡±


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Ying¡¯s smile revealed some pride, ¡°At least I can feel it!¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Wang Ying¡¯s eyes seriously. That was a pair of eyes were filled with pride and self-confidence without any lies.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    Wang Ying¡¯s proud eyes solidified for a while. She stared at Qin Fen nkly, and the crazy aura previously disappearedpletely. Instead, she revealed a little shyness of a little girl and a trace of genuine delight.


    Qin Fen had seen this kind of look before. Every time he called Phoenix sister-inw, she would have this kind of look.


    <i>Do not care! Do not care! </i>Qin Fen shook his head with all his might. <i>I really can¡¯t stand this kind of woman¡¯s eyes! In the future, if the two women have a chance to meet, it would be their personal business. If my brother is found someday, this kind of thing will be handed over to him to solve it himself.</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! </i>Qin Fen secretly praised that his decision was smart, <i>The harem is not even mine! Since brother¡¯s two women were so obsessed with him, I believe he must have a solution?</i>


    <i>Brother, I believe in your ability! </i>Qin Fen looked up at the ceiling and left these things behind irresponsibly. <i>It can¡¯t be a case where his elder brother does something like have a harem and then leave it to his younger brother to solve it, right?</i>


    ¡°Right, sister-inw. How did you know my brother? What was he doing at the time?¡±


    Qin Fen let out another title drop and led Wang Ying into a series of pleasedughs immediately.


    ¡°I met him when I went to Jupiter for a vacation. He was a genius of the sky!¡± Wang Ying¡¯s face showed the sweetness from her memories, ¡°At the time, although Jupiter was also under government control, there were no appearances of divine beasts. Rtively speaking, the power was still quite chaotic, just slightly better than the current Saturn¡¯s environment. Your brother was a mercenary, and it seemed that his power was not small. After that, he disappeared¡­¡±


    Wang Ying sighed softly, ¡°And after that, Qinglong appeared on Saturn. The order there stabilized a lot. Some strong forces could no longer expand. Most of them went over to Saturn where there were no divine beasts. I guess your brother also moved to Saturn? It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any pieces of information about him in any way. He said hee back to Earth, so I¡¯m on Earth waiting for that enemy.¡±


    ¡°Divine beast?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed a faint suspicion, ¡°Qinglong?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Wang Ying crossed her arms in front of her chest, ¡°Thinking that Qin Zhan is Qinglong?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. The news he heard about Qinglong these days was not little. If this mysterious Qinglong was summed up in a few words, it was the genius of the sky, appearing suddenly, mysterious, unrivaled, and young.


    <i>Genius of the sky! </i>Qin Fen remembered that anyone who hade in contact with his big brother Qin Zhan would always have this phrase in theirments.


    <i>Young? </i>Qin Fen snorted again. His older brother was indeed considered young.


    <i>As for mysterious and unrivaled </i>? Qin Fen sighed. <i>This guy disappeared suddenly, leaving only little clues yet was able to cover his tracks so he couldn¡¯t be found. He was definitely worthy of being called those two words.</i>


    Almost all descriptions of Qinglong could be linked to Qin Zhan. If Qin Zhan jumped out now and proimed, ¡°I am Qinglong!¡± Qin Fen believed that he would not be the only one not surprised; those who had seen big brother would probably not be too surprised either.


    <i>Of course¡­ </i>Qin Fen had to admit that his brother¡¯s age was too young and that his strength would have had to go through a Lightspeed Rocket climb. Maybe then there would be a chance for him to be acknowledged by other divine beast martial artists.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Ying had a helpless face, ¡°I had also guessed the possibility. After all, the timing when he disappeared was very coincidental with the timing when Qinglong appeared. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°Pity?¡± Qin Fen was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Qinglong is too mysterious.¡± Wang Ying made a weak sigh, ¡°I, your sister-inw, can¡¯t even beat his subordinates. I don¡¯t even have the chance to see Qinglong. I was there for half a year and was knocked out by a hit from a stick in the end. After waking up, I was already back on Earth. I was even sent to this club. My identity is also this ce¡¯s coach.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Fen looked at Wang Ying, dumbfounded. How this woman became the coach of the Pegasus Club was really miraculous.


    ¡°Miraculous, right?¡± Wang Yingughed, ¡°Because of this, I stayed here with a peace of mind. I guess that the guy was afraid that I would be hurt so he did this deliberately? So I¡¯ll just wait for him here! Even if the Sacred Martial Hall makes an invitation, I will not be interested. He said that he woulde back to Earth, so he will definitelye back.¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at the buildings around him, as well as the people in the hall, especially Manager Hua.


    <i>Could it be that¡­ this club is rted to elder brother? That¡¯s why such expensive clothes were sent? That¡¯s why they are so respectful to me?</i>


    ¡°I say, kid.¡± Wang Ying raised her hand and wiped the shallow tears in her eyes, She then restored the look of a gangster big sister, ¡°Do you want to confirm your guess?¡±


    <i>Guess? </i>Qin Fen nodded. If it could be proven that Qinglong was big brother, then he would still want to ask everything that was in his heart.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it now.¡± Wang Ying shook her fingers, ¡°The people of the same generation as you, I am afraid there are only a few left. But the young people are not just from your generation, I, your sister-inw, am also still very young. ¡±


    Qin Fen nodded silently. When two generations werepared with each other, the new generation that was three to five years younger was indeed too disadvantaged in terms of time. It was only his first period of growth in strength. The other party had already experienced the whole first period of a breakthrough in strength and had entered the second period of growth.


    Qin Fen had to sigh, <i>time is the most powerful weapon in the world!</i>


    ¡°Your fists are firm and fierce, it is indeed amazing.¡± Wang Ying shook her head again, ¡°But unfortunately, it¡¯s not sharp enough.¡±


    ¡°Sharp?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened. Wang Ying did not need to continue exining as he already understood the meaning of her words.


    In the match earlier, if the firm and fierce fist technique was sharp enough, even if it was a wicker that swung along with the wind, it could be easily cut off!


    Qin Fen soon smiled again. This sharpness had actually been mentioned by his master. If the release frequency of the true energy oscition was specially modified, it could also make the true energy that was released turn into a steel saber without seeming like it had to withstand great pressure.


    However, that also required a higher control power. It was also a stage that must be passed to reach the peak control power.


    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s still perfect.¡± Wang Ying hit Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and gave a look of encouragement, ¡°Especially that aura! I, your sister-inw, even had a feeling like I was sparring with a Grandmaster.¡±


    Qin Fen could only smile helplessly in response to this woman who almost had to call herself ¡°sister-inw¡± in every sentence.


    Wang Ying¡¯s five fingers were like a lotus flower opening at night, ¡°Oh yeah, are you interested in my fist and movement technique earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen nodded without hesitation, ¡°I am pursuing the control of the general power, and sister-inw¡¯s pursuit of the fist was to adapt to the power. On the surface, it feels like they¡¯re not rted. But there is amon point between them. That is to have the most urate judgment of the general power.¡±


    Wang Ying lifted her thumb. In a short time of the battle, he managed to analyze so urately. No wonder he could reach such a level at a young age.


    ¡°Seeing that you called me sister-inw and made me happy,¡± Wang Ying took off her tuckb and pulled out a narrowputer chip, ¡°Take it, this contains the essence of Magnolia Flower and Immortal Divine Art of Flight Levitation. There are also some personal experiences of sister-inw.¡±


    Qin Fen took the chip carefully with both his hands and nodded again, ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Wang Ying waved her hand, ¡°After the battle with me today, even if I didn¡¯t give you these things and let you realize on your own, with your ability, I don¡¯t think it would have taken you too long to fully understand it. I just shortened a little bit of time for you, lest you waste your time.¡±


    Qin Fen kept the chip close to his body. It would still take some time for him to understand it. Compared to the younger masters of the previous generation now, what hecked the most was time.


    Wang Ying snapped her fingers, ¡°Oh yeah, I did not give this to you for nothing. Hurry up and improve yourself. Head to Jupiter as soon as possible, and force the Qinglong that¡¯s been hiding in mystery toe out for sister-inw! If it is not Qin Zhan, just beat him up to vent for sister-inw. If it is Qin Zhan, then get that enemy back to me. My friends are all getting married, how long should I still wait?!¡±


    In the face of such a sister-inw, Qin Fen could only nod repeatedly. His heart admired his big brother Qin Zhan secretly. These two women who had fallen in love with him were really not ordinary!


    ¡°Ohh,¡± Wang Ying stretched her waist. She did not mind showing the graceful curve of her body at all, ¡°It¡¯s a happy day, kid! There are sister-inw¡¯s phone number and home address in the chip. Remember to keep in touch with sister-inw, and remember to visit sister-inw when you have the time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again to the back of Wang Ying who jogged all the way downstairs. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes scanned Li Yong Jun who had not left the hall yet. This poisonous snake should have been killed.

 Chapter 329 - Venomous Tactic, Explosion, Undercurrent, Police

    <h4>Chapter 329: Venomous Tactic, Explosion, Undercurrent, Police</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the damaged hall, everyone remained silent. The most shocking thing was not the violent battle scene, but the devastating destruction that exceeded the divine beast level masters in the masters gathering of all the martial artists.


    What really shocked others was still Qin Fen himself. The explosive strength he disyed far exceeded the standards that people his age should have. Even for the first period of his burst in strength, this speed was still too fast. Way faster than the ability that people his age should have.


    <i>Genius? </i>Qin Fen deciphered this word from everyone¡¯s eyes. He smiled gently. <i>I have seen a lot of talented characters these past few days. The carefree Xue Tian, suntanned bronze-skinned Chen Feiyu, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota who had never made a move, as well as Great Emperor Caesar, Little Dragon King Yang Lie, and the rumored, yet-to-be-seen Shang Guan Chuan Qi and Young Netherworld King could all be known as geniuses.</i>


    Compared to the qualifications these people had, Qin Fen believed that he was still somewhat inferior. To be able to possess the strength he had today, which far exceeded some young people that were crowned as geniuses, was all due to the word ¡°obsession¡±.


    Qin Fen was deeply obsessed with martial dao, something that was only used as a tool to make money initially! His body and spirit were always figuring out martial dao. Even during eating, he would putplete control power into practice.


    Eat, walk, fight, practice, sleep...


    There was not a time when Qin Fen wasn¡¯t thinking about practice. He would be researching methods to improve his martial strength almost every second. This was one of the key factors that enabled him to surpass his peers quickly.


    Another reason wasprehension. With regard to this, Qin Fen was very proud. Many young people who were crowned as geniuses were far inferior to Qin Fen in terms ofprehension, which enabled him to absorb any martial skills at the fastest speed.


    Qin Fen picked up the heavy lead suit, nodded to all, and turned quickly out of the hall.


    Nowadays, no one wanted to be seen as a monster. Qin Fen, too, disliked this long-term quiet attention.


    Manager Hua shook his head, sighed, and followed Qin Fen. The big boss had requested for this young master to be well taken care of with no neglection.


    Li Yong Jun looked at the back of Qin Fen, who was departing. His nervous heart calmed down gradually and the emotion of grievances once again erupted from the core of his heart.


    After the shocking battle, people were temporarily no longer interested in today¡¯s martial dao practice. The battle earlier was really a blow to everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for practicing martial arts.


    <i>A young colonel had already reached a state where he could contend against level masters, look at ourselves! </i>Many people had begun to feel inferior. Comparing oneself with others really got to the nerves.


    In the quiet VIP changing room, Qin Fen put the heavy lead suit quickly back on his body. Once again, he felt the four thousand catty and he felt unexinably enriched deep down his heart.


    He adjusted the heavily damaged sleeves and trousers of his uniform against the mirror. In Shenyang, the disciplinary check was very strict. The uniform could be damaged, but it must be worn in a decent manner. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if one was caught.


    In this world, there are some rules that could be broken willfully in order to conduct various backdoor deals. There are some rules, however, that could not be broken at any cost, even if you were a lieutenant general or a general.


    The military discipline: this seemingly trivial rule could also bind the generals.


    Qin Fen knew very well that with his position as a colonel, he had no eligibility to disobey the rules that even generals must abide by.


    He left the VIP changing room once again and saw that the corridor was already empty. Manager Hua had returned to his office to deal with the follow-ups of the incident concerning the copse of the martial arts hall floor. From the repair works to theforting of the machinery hall members, there was still a lot of work that awaited him.


    Qin Fen released a huge sigh. He felt great that there was no one following him or by his side. He raised his head and saw the camera probes in the corridor. He turned quickly and entered the stairs, heading towards his destination.


    The parking lot of Pegasus Health Club was located at the lowest level basement of the entire club, where various members and coaches¡¯ cars were parked.


    As a martial arts coach, they often had a higher status. In the Pegasus Club, it was also the same. They had their own exclusive parking spaces.


    ¡°Ei? Why are all the surveince at the parking lot suddenly broken today?¡±


    The security team of the Pegasus Club was surprised to see the screens fill up with static simultaneously.


    The surprise and silence were temporary. They were specially trained personnel, and so they grabbed their high-level batons immediately and rushed to the parking lot, leaving only one person in the office to continue monitoring.


    A rapid but uncluttered sound of footsteps traveled into the parking lot through the stairs.


    A sh of curiosity shed across the personnel that was left behind. The monitors had restored the transmission of the surveince image at the same time they left. Then, the club security guards were seen rushing into the parking lot with each of them holding a high-level baton.


    More than a dozen security guards nced at each other and dispersed around quickly to find the potential problem.


    After a careful search and serious investigation, the security guards gathered together again. They met each other¡¯s curious eyes. <i>Was it really a system problem and not some talented person that pulled a prank?</i>


    The elevator door of the parking lot opened slowly. Li Yong Jun was surprised to see the security guards gathered together. He frowned slightly and didn¡¯t bother taking another nce at the security guards, walking straight to his maic sports car.


    Tens of security guards saw Li Yong Jun and were slightly shocked. <i>Why is he leaving at this time today </i>? The crowd did not question him. Everyone knew that this Neo Taekwondo coach had a sense of pride. He looked down on everyone and never gave them an equal opportunity to have a conversation.


    The sound of an ignited car was heard in the parking lot. The security guards looked at Li Yong Jun¡¯s expensive maic sports car with envy. Jealousy grew in their hearts. Young and rich, sturdy martial strength with infinite potential! It seems that reincarnation was a true knowledge as well! Look at his reincarnation, absolutely amazing!


    Li Yong Jun sat in the car and enjoyed the jealous gazes through the reflection in the mirror. His lips were filled with a smug smile. <i>You lot of gatekeepers would never have the chance to live a high-level life like me.</i>


    With a happy heart, Li Yong Jun mmed the throttle deliberately. The maic car roared and dragged a yellow shadow in the air as it rushed toward the turning point of the parking lot exit.


    Everyone sighed again. This kind of lifestyle was really...


    <i>Kaboom!</i>


    A huge roaring explosion interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts. Red fire shed from the turning point of the parking lot exit, as if a volcano had erupted. There were even loads of metal fragments mixed in the fire.


    In this airtight and echogenic parking lot, a loud noise exploded suddenly. Two security guards¡¯ ears had hints of blood oozing out. The other guards also had to cover their ears with both hands to reduce the impact of the explosion.


    <i>Dannnng...</i>


    A deformed car license tended on the ground in the parking lot and turned a few times gently before it made a crisp, final sound upon its collision with the ground.


    The security guards were stunned for a few seconds as a clear light of understanding suddenly burst in their eyes. The surveince problem that happened just now wasn¡¯t a system problem, it was very likely that someone had destroyed it deliberately!


    After a short period of silence, the crowd looked at each other and spread out quickly. Some people rushed upstairs, some rushed to other cars, some rushed toward the explosion position of Li Yong Jun¡¯s maic sports car, while some made phone calls to alert the police.


    The electronic sensor doors at the front of the Pegasus Fitness Club opened slowly and Qin Fen walked out of the hall with a straight posture.


    <i>The venomous snake must be killed before it bites others! </i>Qin Fen looked calmly at the gushing fire and loud banging noise from the parking lot <i>. Let the terrorist carry this ck wok [1]. I think many organizations would like to be responsible for this incident.</i>


    He stretched both his arms out and extended his shouldersfortably. <i>Today was very fulfilling, and it was time to buy some small gifts for Song Jia. Since I¡¯m in Shenyang, I must buy something. </i>


    He looked up at the sky. Qin Fen was a bit curious. <i>How did the meeting at the military headquarters go? My recruitment period ising to an end, I wonder which position will I be in? </i>


    The generals of the East Asian Military Region had a short period of rest after they had lunch and a private discussion. They then began to gather in front of the highest conference room for the second discussion of the afternoon.


    Li Mingzheng walked with ambition in front of the several generals of the State of Korea. <i>Today I have such an opportunity that I cannot let go; I must use this chance to oust the Snake King!</i>


    <i>As for the direction of Qin Fen? </i>Li Mingzheng¡¯s lips had faint pride. <i>This colonel¡¯s direction was insignificant. He was only a fuse that was used to ignite this time¡¯s reshuffling of the upper-level¡¯s force.</i>


    As soon as he stepped into the conference room, Li Mingzheng felt his phone rang suddenly. He stopped and let the other generals enter first. He had an angry expression as he took this untimely call.


    ¡°Hello, that¡¯s me! What... say that again...¡± The anger on Li Mingzheng¡¯s face was reced by sadness, shock, and rage.


    Li Yong Jun... is dead!


    Li Mingzheng listened to the news from the phone. He felt that the sky was spinning and that the whole world seemed to have copsed in an instant.


    His own nephew, the only seedling of the Li family, the beloved disciple of Bae Seong-Joon, and the glory of Li family¡¯s next generation who would be admitted to military school next year to embark on the road of being a professional soldier and bing his sessor, Li Yong Jun, was dead...


    <i>Dead? Howe! How could it be? </i>Li Mingzhen couldn¡¯t hear the voice from the other side of the phone. He reyed everything about Li Yong Jun quickly in his mind.


    Although he was his nephew, he was closer than his own son.


    Li Yong Jun¡¯s parents had long left the world because of a car ident that happened shortly after he was born. Since then, his growth had always been with Li Mingzheng¡¯s apaniment.


    Li Yong Jun¡¯s first steps, the first time he fell, the first time he ran, the first time he was beaten until his nose was green and his face swollen, the first time he felt the excitement that came from learning martial arts, the first time...


    Li Mingzheng had no children. This nephew was everything to him. He was there to see Li Yong Junplete almost all of his firsts.


    He still wanted to see his nephew join the army for the first time, get the best results in the military school for the first time, and all his firsts in the future.


    In an instance, Li Mingzheng, in the eyes of others, turned twenty years older.


    The young colonel surnamed Qin...


    A description voice broke Li Mingzheng¡¯s state of disappointment.


    A young colonel surnamed Qin! He looked like he was eighteen or neen years old! Strong body with firm and fierce martial arts...


    In the mind of Li Mingzheng, Qin Fen¡¯s figure appeared. His pair of lost eyes gradually shed with a fierce light.


    <i>Shaba... shaba... </i>


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s joints cracked because of his tight grip. The instincts of the soldier made him feel that this sudden death must have had a rtion with Qin Fen.


    <i>There is a rtion! There must be a rtion! </i>Li Mingzheng raised his chin and red fiercely at Snake King at the conference table. He wanted to see something from his facial expression.


    He was disappointed.


    The Snake King did not feel the sinister gaze. He tasted the fragrant green tea leisurely and did not look up.


    A short silenceter, Li Mingzheng suppressed the anger in his heart. He stabilized his footsteps, approached Snake King and said, ¡°General Du, a very serious personal matter came up at home. Please allow me to be absent from this next meeting.¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s eyelids lifted up, his expression was calm and said, ¡°Someone died? Okay then. You are excused.¡±


    Li Mingzheng did not ask Du Hen how he had known. <i>Perhaps he already knew that there would be such news as he killed Li Yong Jun as a warning, or perhaps he got the meaning from my heavy ton </i>e.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Li Mingzheng lifted his chest slowly, and the decision that was never fully made in his heart was finally fixed at this moment.


    <i>My nephew is dead, so there is no need to worry about anything anymore! </i>Every step taken by Li Mingzheng to exit the conference room was much firmer than usual.


    The meeting did not stop because of the absence of Li Mingzheng.


    Even if there was one person less in the world, the Earth will still rotate; the meeting would not stop just because Li Mingzheng was absent. The generals from all the regions had once again begun the unfinished discussion.


    After Snake King made his remarks in the morning, he fell into silence and allowed the other regions¡¯ generals to debate among each other.


    <i>Li Mingzhen is absent? </i>Du Yu drank his fragrant green tea indifferently. <i>What can this radical faction do? Naturally, he is going to do some preparatory work on grabbing power. As for the safety of Qin Fen, I¡¯m not too worried. In today¡¯s East Asia Military Region, there aren¡¯t too many people who would dare take a radical approach after the Snake King Du Hen had announced his stand. </i>


    <i>Kill Qin Fen? </i>Du Yu was a little eager to see if Li Mingzhen could really be this foolish. That way, he would probably be able to see what sort of cards his father Du Hen still had behind him.


    <i>Li Mingzheng kill Qin Fen? </i>Du Yu smiled. <i>If he could really do something like this, he couldn¡¯t have possibly be a general. I just don¡¯t know what this person is going to do today. What exactly is he doing?</i>


    An ordinary taxi stopped slowly in front of the quiet vi in Shenyang.


    Li Mingzheng lifted his hand to wipe off the two tear marks on his cheeks and left the taxi that he had randomly stopped on the street.


    The driver took the money and swayed his head curiously. <i>There are things that can make a general this sad, to the point that his tears drop?</i>


    The door of the vi was opened, and Li Mingzheng went straight in.


    In the living room, Cao Rong was sitting on the expensive carpet like a maddy. Her bloodshot eyes continued to shed tears and she was surrounded by used tissues.


    ¡°Mrs. Liang...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Liang! Please call me Ms. Cao Rong, or Colonel Cao.¡±


    In the elegantly decorated vi, Cao Rong¡¯s voice was hysterical and her sharp soprano tone seemed to be shaking even the ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my mistake in the greetings.¡± Li Mingzheng sat down on the sofa, ¡°I have heard about your son, it¡¯s just the terrorist...¡±


    Li Mingzheng sneered and shook his head a few times.


    <i>Dong...</i>


    On the second floor came a muffled sound of a cane hitting the ground. The real master behind the Cao family¡¯s scene, Old Lady Diao, held a golden crutch that she rarely used and descended slowly down the stairs.


    ¡°General Li, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Old Lady Diao¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot, but had an expression calmer than Cao Rong, ¡°We from the Cao family have no habit of being used.¡±


    Li Mingzheng looked at the olddy who came downstairs. It was rumored that she loved her youngest daughter very much. And, as much as she loved her daughter, she loved her dead grandson. In a situation like this, she still had not lost her mind like Cao Rong.


    ¡°Do you want Qin Fen dead?¡±


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s voice fell, and his eyes burst into a fierce gaze. He had listened to everything about Li Yong Jun¡¯s death again en route and was even more sure that Qin Fen did it.


    As an uncle, Li Mingzheng knew his nephew better than anyone else. Although he did not witness the battle with his own eyes, he could still predict the intention of killing Qin Fen that Li Yong Jun must have shown in his eyes after his defeat.


    Since Qin Fen¡¯s debut, he had experienced forests of spears and rains of bullets. Under those hands of his, lives that had been taken weren¡¯t just one or two. Judging from his character, the young colonel that just experienced the Liang Tao incident would surely not repeat the same mistake twice.


    Then, Li Yong Jun, who showed his killing intent, would naturally be his first target under Qin Fen¡¯s self-protection reaction.


    <i>He must¡¯ve been killed by Qin Fen! </i>Li Mingzheng believed that a young man who dared to enter the Golden Triangle alone to take down drug lords would not hesitate to kill people in Shenyang.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Cao Rong¡¯s sharp and angry voice practically gave Li Mingzhen tinnitus.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Li Mingzheng did not look at Cao Rong, but his sights greeted Old Lady Diao who had the true authority, ¡°My nephew was just killed by him. That was the only seed in the Li family, my future sessor! Yet he made it look like a car ident!¡±


    Li Mingzheng could not restrain the pain of losing a son. His voice changed from a low narrative tone to a roar of anger along with raging eyes and veins popping. With a palm to the coffee table in front of him, the coffee table was crushed into pieces with raw force.


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s hands were shaking. It was a convulsion and trembling that the body couldn¡¯t control when a person¡¯s anger rose to the extreme.


    ¡°But...¡± Li Mingzheng stared intently at Old Lady Diao, ¡°To kill this boy immediately would be too easy for him! I will deprive him of everything and let him step slowly toward his death!¡±


    Old Lady Diao smiled. The wrinkled old face showed a happy smile.


    In just a few seconds, Old Lady Diao¡¯s throat made a loudugh.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough local power in Shenyang, that¡¯s why you came to us?¡± Old Lady Diao¡¯s eyes were shimmering, ¡°What are the benefits my family can get?¡±


    ¡°Cao Family¡¯s status in the East Asia Military Region is good, but not good enough I suppose?¡± Li Mingzheng clenched his fists, ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t the leader of the East Asia Military Region, you should still be in the leading position of the Zhongzhou soldiers, right?¡±


    Li Mingzheng paused and said again, ¡°Madam, you should know. This time, Snake King has stepped out to protect Qin Fen. Your son is not on your side in the military conference. You need reinforcements, and I am your reinforcement!¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Old Lady Diao¡¯s face finally showed satisfaction, ¡°Youing to me means that you must have alreadye up with something that would deprive him of everything, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Mingzhen showed some pride in his face of grief, ¡°In this world, the moreplicated the means used, the more likely it is for problems to arise. For example, your grandson. If he didn¡¯t want the pleasure of seeing Qin Fen being beaten up and instead went directly to a group of gunmen to appear suddenly and fire against Qin Fen, even if he was a nine-star martial artist, he would still be shot dead by the guns.¡±


    Old Lady Diao nodded, ¡°So what¡¯s your method?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± Li Mingzheng¡¯s smile was very confident, ¡°This action must be done quickly. Before the military meeting this afternoon ends, it must bepleted...¡±


    The sad old face of Old Lady Diao gradually revealed a happy smile. <i>That¡¯s right! As long as Qin Fen is still in the army, there is Snake King to protect him. If he is kicked out of the army and he loses his protective umbre, he will be a soft noodle. Then, we can do whatever we want with him.</i>


    The secluded vi was covered with a cloud of conspiracy.


    Qin Fen walked on the bustling streets of Shenyang. Thest time he was in Shenyang, one incident followed with another. Thus, there was no time to buy small gifts.


    Without a guide, Qin Fen could only walk around casually. He looked for more crowded ces, wanting to see what interesting items were worth buying.


    Out of a nd jewelry store, a shrill scream could suddenly be heard in a distance, attracting the attention of the pedestrians instantly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Another loud roar could be heard. People discovered that the first scream was from a woman ¡ª she ran out wildly, covering her head of messy hair. Her bare arm and face already had a few bruises, and she ran without a care of where she was heading to.


    The violent roar was by a man. His hair, too, was a little messy. He had a well-built body and his chest muscles were strong. Two colorful tattoo dragons coiled around his body and he carried an iron rod as thick as a baby in his hand, chasing behind quickly.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    The woman¡¯s hands swayed in the sky, and the sound of screams pierced through the noisy city. The pedestrians dodged almost instinctively to the side, not giving the woman a chance to use them to dodge. The tattooed man with the iron bar already had a frightening outlook, his strength of a five-star ss martial artist, which was much stronger than the four-star woman, further intimidated anyone who wished to interfere.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    The iron bar once again struck the back of the woman. The violent power made the woman¡¯s footsteps even more desperate. The pedestrians dodged aside subconsciously for they feared being entangled in this event and provoke a man who was obviously not a good person.


    Qin Fen frowned slightly. That one strike had broken at least one of the woman¡¯s ribs. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman¡¯s desperate dodging... if that strike was to hit her spine, if she was not killed, then she would be bound to a wheelchair for life.


    Under the threat of the iron bar, the woman ran with all her might. At this point, very few four-star martial artists could be faster than her escaping speed.


    The woman saw Qin Fen who stood in the middle of the road without giving her way. Her eyes sparkled with a ray of hope. The propaganda policy of the Federation had always stated that the police and the military were the God of protection for the people!


    At this moment, there was a soldier in the center of the street who did not want to give way. Furthermore, it was a soldier who was carrying a colonel pin on his shoulder. The woman seemed to have met her savior, and her speed improved by a bit through force.


    The woman rushed to Qin Fen and quickly hid behind him. The mouth kept muttering quickly, ¡°Help! Help...¡±


    The man with two colorful dragons on his body had both his eyes sh with surprise. <i>There was actually someone who really dared to not evade? </i>The iron rod in his hand swung into the air and he shouted loudly, ¡°Get lost...¡±


    As he came to the front of Qin Fen, the iron rod in his hand went straight to the head.


    <i>Bam...</i>


    Qin Fen did not move, and a kick followed the rise of his leg. The kick struck the man¡¯s chest directly. A foot that could break through the floors of a building, although not fully activated, wasn¡¯t something a five-star star-ss martial artist couldpete with.


    With just a kick, before the sound of the bones cracking could be heard, both his legs were lifted far off the ground. The iron bar that was once held tightly in his hand could no longer be held due to the pain. He faced the sky as he squirted out fresh blood, flying over fifteen meters away and rolled on the ground for a good ten meters before stopping.


    The sound of a broken sternum was then heard by the surrounding people.


    People were stunned. <i>Where did this ferocious colonele from? With only a kick, the person was disced so far away?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s done...¡±


    The words were still rolling in Qin Fen¡¯s throat when the woman behind him screamed again. The high-pitched sound made Qin Fen frown slightly. At the same time, he looked at the screaming woman behind him. Why, in just an instant, did all the timidity in her body turn into anger? And the anger wasn¡¯t towards the man who fell to the ground, but to...


    The unkempt woman hurried to the man with tears in her eyes. She knelt in front of the man. Her arms picked up the man quickly, checking the man, as her mouth kept saying, ¡°Are you okay, are you okay? Husband, don¡¯t scare me...¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned... the people around him were also stunned... this fierce man who had no mercy when he made his move was actually the woman¡¯s husband?


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The woman was crying and screaming toward the sky, and she screamed at Qin Fen while crying, ¡°What have you done? Are you trying to kill my man? You... I... I will kill you...¡±


    In a moment, the scene was reversedpletely.


    The woman who had just asked for help picked up the iron bar from the ground and pointed the weapon toward Qin Fen¡¯s body!


    A thrust! The front end of this iron rod was not a blunt weapon, but instead, had a rather sharp point at its end.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Qin Fen reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, poking the back of the woman with a finger. The piercing pain forced the woman to release the sharp iron bar.


    <i>Kacha... kacha... kacha...</i>


    In the crowd, several cameras spewed out the lights of a sh.


    <i>It¡¯s a trap? </i>Qin Fen was stunned and denied this thought quickly.


    The woman¡¯s timid escape before, the anger after her husband¡¯s injury, and the present expression were definitely not disguises!


    In this world, even for an Oscar winner, Qin Fen was confident that after he had learned psychology from Squad Leader Hao, he would never be deceived by the other party.


    <i>Then, how about those who were taking photos? </i>Qin Fen looked up. After they took those pictures, they immediately hopped on a maic car and flew in different directions.


    These people were obviously prepared and were waiting there in advance. Otherwise, they would not have taken the pictures and ran away immediately at the same time.


    A scream came out of the man¡¯s mouth from a distance, once again attracting the attention of everyone.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows raised. <i>It¡¯s a trap! The kick was enough to make the man faintpletely, but he was still awake! No wonder when the moment the kick connected, there was a strange feeling. He wore a strange protective suit. Although the defense was not strong, it was sufficient to keep him alive and reduce certain damage. </i>


    In an instant, Qin Fen understoodpletely.


    This woman in front of him was not acting, but she did not know anything about this setup! The man who was lying on the ground in the distance, however, was clear on the fact that this was a setup! The woman was used unknowingly by the man toplete this setup.


    And because this woman did not know that this was a setup, everything about her was true!


    A siren sounded at a high altitude, and the formal official was audible immediately from the loudspeaker, ¡°The person below listen here, let go of the offensive weapon in your hands immediately...¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and nced at the iron bar in his hand. <i>Is this what they call an offensive weapon? This policeman came very fast. Faster than anything I¡¯ve ever seen before.</i>


    <i>Even if it was a busy city, this action was way too fast, right? </i>Qin Fen dropped the iron bar and his face showed some self-deprecation. <i>This time, I really got yed!</i>


    The maic police carnded slowly by the sidewalk. Qin Fen raised his hands calmly. He watched the two six-star policemen with the point thirty-eight revolvers in their hands. ¡°Can I make a phone call now? Both of you should know, right? If I really intended to resist, are you really able to rely on those two guns? Even for a sniper to take aim at me four hundred meters away would not be a threat to me.¡±


    The two police officers were shocked. This was the first time they had encountered such a confident person who was being arrested.


    ¡°Mr... Mr. Colonel...¡±


    The passers-by saw a very funny scene. Two policemen, who were holding revolvers, were even more nervous than the one being arrested. They stuttered, as if they were holding guns that were not able to pierce people.


    ¡°You... you better stay still... my... my gun can easily misfire...¡±


    Qin Fen sighed, ¡°So if I am handcuffed, can you both allow me to make a phone call?¡±


    The two policemen were shocked once again. <i>No resistance? Really not resisting? This extremely dangerous person as described by the higher-ups, is actually not going to resist?</i>


    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± The two policemen smiled while they started walking towards Qin Fen.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Fen eyes flicked a fierce light as he put his arms down, ¡°The both of you are lying to me! But it doesn¡¯t matter. If you can¡¯t fulfill your promises, I don¡¯t believe that a handcuff can hold me. Even if it is an electromaic handcuff, it will still be useless.¡±


    The smiles on the faces of the two policemen were stiff. No one thought that their casual lies would be exposed instantly, and the person being arrested was still threatening.


    The fierce light forced cold sweat on the back of the two policemen.


    The two policemen looked at each other. <i>If they became the people who caught him sessfully, they would have contributed a lot. They can¡¯t let this contribution leave their hands, and it¡¯s just a phone call. Despite orders from the higher-ups stating that they should not allow him to make a phone call, it¡¯s better than throwing away this contribution, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a phone call. At most, there would just be a scolding, the contribution would still be present. </i>


    Few more sirens were heard, and four police cars appeared in the sky. The typical official words were once heard again.


    ¡°Okay! We agree!¡±


    The two policemen rushed to Qin Fen, fearing that this colonel would be taken away by the iing colleagues.


    The other policemen watched enviously at the two policemen who had caught Qin Fen. The higher-ups mentioned that this was a big contribution.


    On the maic police car, Qin Fen sat quietly at the back. His fingers pressed gently on the phone and switched it to hands-free mode so that not many people will know that he made a phone call.


    ¡°Master, I was caught...¡±


    ¡°General Zhao, when you hear these messages, I believe I should already be in one of the police stations in Shenyang. Because...¡±


    After making two consecutive calls that described the incident and his own guess, Qin Fen sat quietly in the car and reflected secretly on his mistake.


    Although Liang Tao had died, Liang Tao¡¯s mother was still alive. ording to the previous records, the reason for this person¡¯s arrogance was because anything he did satisfied his mother.


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently. <i>It was indeed too smooth today, and I overly relied on the deterrent power of Snake King,pletely losing sight of a woman who could easily lose her mind after losing a son. With that mentality, who would actually care about Snake King¡¯s warning? Moreover, the means used by the people this time were not frontal attacks, which were not exactly against Snake King¡¯s warning.</i>


    Qin Fen released another sigh and his eyebrows screwed together unconsciously, ¡°Is it really Liang Tao¡¯s mother?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head again slowly. This style was not like a method used by Liang Tao¡¯s mother, nor a method Liang Tao himself would¡¯ve used. The previous few methods were ruthless; they used powerful forces and took the toughest means.


    <i>This time? </i>Qin Fen looked at the two policemen beside him and looked at the couple who had been taken away by an ambnce. This time, the method taken waspletely a conspiracy. It also took a conspiracy channel that was in ordance with the rules and not a brainless tactic like before.


    ¡°Is it not the Liang Tao¡¯s family? Is there anyone else?¡± Qin Fen muttered to himself.


    The two policemen swallowed their saliva and were very jealous of Qin Fen. They were screaming secretly in their hearts. <i>Where exactly did this kide from? After being arrested, he was still so calm. He showed no signs of panic and was even able to start specting on the backstage maniptor behind the scenes.</i>


    The vi that was shrouded with conspiracy had a cheery celebratione out from it.


    Li Mingzheng waved his fist in the air, ¡°Very good! The first step is done!¡±.

 Chapter 330 - Terrifying Potential

    <h4>Chapter 330: Terrifying Potential</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At a small police station in Shenyang that was located in the downtown area, where there was good security, everyone only ever yed games at their desks and waited for their time to get off work.


    The area had always been pleasant and rxed. But today, it was filled with repressed air, all because of the young man sitting on the bench, a colonel!


    The police car that was used to arrest people had yet to stop in the yard. The bureau chief had rushed into the yard at a speed that was never seen before after he received a call from the military headquarters. He picked up this colonel that was arrested due to hitting someone in the street personally.


    Almost all the police officers stared nkly at the most powerful bureau chief of the branch. With a treatment more careful than one given to his own father, this colonel that was arrested under themand of the deputy bureau chief was invited into the station.


    From the bureau chief¡¯s office, it didn¡¯t take long before the others heard loud quarreling between the usually amiable bureau chief and the deputy bureau chief that was always full of vigor.


    The crowd only heard vaguely regarding something about General Zhao, the Du Family, something about General Li, something about General Cao and simr certain designations.


    General, general, and still general......


    The two policemen who arrested Qin Fen felt nervous as their hearts started beating fast. Generals! These two bureau chiefs of the branch kept on talking about generals, and they jumped from one general to another.


    If the police ranks were converted using pins, these two first-level superintendents and the chief of the first-level superintendent would only be ranked as colonel and major respectively.


    The two police officers sneaked a glimpse of Qin Fen whom they arrested. This young master had a colonel pin! If the pin was changed to the police rank, then he would be at the level of a bureau chief!


    It was only then did the two little police officers realize that the matter was not as simple as how the Deputy Bureau Chief had secretly told them. Look at this young master that was arrested. He had never shown a nervous and worried expression throughout his capture. His lips showed a self-deprecating smile asionally.


    Even with his self-deprecating smile, he was still so calm! Exactly! He was calm, too calm!


    Qin Fen was calm, but the Inte was already chaotic.


    ¡°Young Colonel Hit Someone until Crippled on the Street¡±


    ¡°The Coolest Young Colonel! Younger than Neen Years Old!¡±


    ¡°Colonel younger than Neen Years Old? Were there any Shady Deals Behind it?¡±


    ¡°Colonel Hits a Woman after Hitting a Man¡±


    ¡°Colonel Holding a Weapon, Committing Crime on the Street¡±


    ¡°A Colonel was Jealous in a Love Affair and Crippled Others on the street¡±


    One hot and eye-catching post after another spread all over the inte rapidly under the control of people with intentions.


    Big headlines, clear photos, and the ¡°miserable¡± victim caused immediate anger of theizens.


    Almost all the forums from major websites were discussing this matter quickly. They were condemning the Colonel who had hit someone on the street.


    Li Mingzheng sat behind theputer and looked at the posts that requested justice with a sinister smile on his face, ¡°In this world, the people that have the most conscience, the highest sense of justice and the most hot-blooded, are theizens. Of course, their conscience, justice and hot-blooded can be used when there is a suitable method.¡±


    The two old eyes of Old Lady Diao had be a small slit as sheughed. This move was indeed unexpectedly ruthless. It would be difficult even for the Snake King Du Hen for him to protect Qin Fen.


    <i>And if he insisted to protect? </i>Even if Old Lady Diao thought using her knees, she knew that Du Hen¡¯s military career was almost over. The East Asia Snake King couldn¡¯t fight against theizens that had already outbroken.


    The two police officers sighed and shook their heads. They didn¡¯t even know who the powerful figure behind this young master was. This matter did not seem easy to solve.


    The powerful figures in the military headquarters had stopped the meeting temporarily. Qin Fen had only made a call to General Zhao¡¯s portable phone and left a message.


    But Squad leader


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s adjutant received the call and walked immediately into the conference room after.


    Almost at the same time, the adjutant of the Snake King also walked into the conference room.


    With the appearance of the two adjutants, the meeting stopped temporarily. The phones through different channels rang at the same time like a wave, one after another, in the bureau chief¡¯s office that was usually quiet and peaceful.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± The Snake King touched his chin with one hand and stared at the major forums with great interest. The post appeared like waves, ¡°Li Mingzheng seems to have made some progress.¡±


    Du Yu stood silently beside. As his son, he knew his father best. When heughed, it was the time where he would be the most dangerous.


    ¡°Using people¡¯s resentment to suppress Qin Fen?¡± Du Hen shook his head, ¡°These articles were well written. They seemed to attack Qin Fen on the surface. But from time to time they would ask who gave the colonel pin to this young man that was under neen years old. They were constantly guiding the public opinion tounch a stronger offense.¡±


    ¡°This must be a joint-operation of Li Mingzheng and the Cao family?¡± Du Yu added slightly, ¡°Otherwise, with him as a State of Korea general, it is not easy to make so many things in Shenyang happen in such a short time. It seems that this Li Mingzheng is really hard to deal with......¡±


    ¡°Hard to deal with...¡± Du Hen sneered in disdain, ¡°Xiaoyu, do you remember the duty of a soldier?¡±


    Du Yu was surprised. The duty of a soldier was also said to be the family teaching of the Du family. They could forget what their surname was, but they could never forget their family teaching.


    ¡°The duty of a soldier is to protect the lives and property of the people!¡±


    Du Hen nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, we soldiers exist to protect the lives and property of the people. This Li Mingzheng has now forgotten the duty of a soldier. He even used the people to attack the army. What¡¯s so scary about a hidden rat? If he robs the power straightforwardly, I will admire him for having a backbone. But now?¡±


    Du Hen sneered in disdain and shook his fingers a few times, ¡°Go, investigate thoroughly about the people who wrote the posts and took these pictures, I believe they will know each other. Tonight, go and talk to them alone. Let them repost another post about the truth. If someone has a strong ¡®sense of justice¡¯, just kill them.¡±


    Du Yu nodded silently and left the room. He had been beside the Snake King for a long time, some things didn¡¯t need to be spoken too thoroughly.


    Du Yu believed, that in many people¡¯s minds, the Snake King¡¯s action was somewhat sneaky. But he knew that this was only his father¡¯s first step to muddle the waters. As long as the water was muddled, then everything would be easier to handle.


    <i>As for killing? </i>Du Yu understood that these people who dared to frame a recruit hero were not counted asmon folks. They could only be enemies!


    To their enemies, any counterattack made by the Du family would never be tender.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what happened in Australia?¡± Du Yu remembered a few special veterans from the recruit camp. His cold lips had a touch of warmth.


    Gale Riley swore, ¡°This Old Lady Diao wanted Qin Fen dead!¡± He smashed theputer desk hard. The sturdy desktop had a hole immediately after one punch, ¡°Old Hao, What should I do?¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡± Phoenix retorted, ¡°The Cao family made the first step, they should be prepared to be attacked back! How dare they use this kind of sinister trick on my little uncle!¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Gun King blew his sniper equipment that had been modified. It could prate jungle rangers with an effective range of five kilometers, ¡°Might as well, let¡¯s just kill them.¡±


    ¡°So that Qin Fen cane out? Even if hees outter, would he feel good seeing that the person he should have killed personally killed by you?¡± Squad Leader Hao stared at the screen and said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Qin Fen is our disciple, and we naturally want to protect him. We just contacted the Snake King not long ago. Why are you afraid that Qin Fen will suffer?¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Boor pointed to the automatic scrolling never-ending posts on theputer screen, ¡°Look at this...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Squad Leader Hao sighed and looked up at his old friends, ¡°Can you believe it? Qin Fen is sitting in the police station with his reassuring presence. He had no anxiety at all. You all are not evenparable to him. Are you shameful or not...¡±


    <i>Dang dang dang...</i>


    The slow and powerful sounds of knocking on the door interrupted the speech of Squad Leader Hao. Several instructors looked at each other being somewhat curious. Everyone was already here. Who is it this time?


    <i>Ge zhi...</i>


    The somewhat old door was pushed open slowly, the instructors were stupefied when they saw the person who walked into the room.


    Zhang Xiangyang, a recruit that was from the same ss as Qin Fen in the recruit camp. He had a gentle aura with a special self-confidence, but his quality as a soldier was not outstanding.


    Now, everyone in the room realized that the usually obedient, recruit-looking Zhang Xiangyang no longer existed. His face was full of confidence and calmness.


    ¡°Hello, instructors.¡± Zhang Xiangyang didn¡¯t greet them with the military salute, but nodded his head gently, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Xiangyang. I joined the army this time not to serve the federation, but rather, I was here to observe someone closely. asionally I would give him some help. At necessary moments, I will appear in front of all of you to convey someone¡¯s messages.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Squad Leader Hao raised his chin, ¡°Who? What does he want to let us know this time?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I want to talk about the person who sent me. He said that everyone knows him.¡± Zhang Xiangyang smiled and scanned everyone in the room, ¡°Qin Zhan.¡±


    These two simple words suddenly changed the atmosphere in the room!


    Gun King forgot to continue polishing his precious gun for a while. The gold-rimmed spectacles on Boor¡¯s nose beam also slipped. The knife in the butcher¡¯s hand slipped from his palm and stabbed the bed.


    Squad Leader Hao raised his thumb naturally. <i>I already knew that this fellow Qin Zhan would never leave his brother alone. He had already arranged a spy beside Qin Fen. Now I¡¯m just wondering if there are other spies around Qin Fen.</i>


    If Qin Fen was here to listen, he would understand how Zhang Xiangyang had such strong calction skills. He even knew about the secret ck market websites. In addition, the reasons why he would tell Qin Fen valuable information and why he even took the initiative to take care of Dragon Hall of Sky Battle Net.


    Phoenix was the first to jump out of his seat. He reached out to grab Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°Where is Qin Zhan?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Xiangyang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Squad Leader Hao touched his chin again and again, ¡°You took the initiative to reveal your identity to us. You can¡¯t be doing it just for fun or out of boredom right? Is it because Qin Fen is so popr on the inte now? Then you can tell Qin Zhan that as Qin Fen¡¯s instructors, we will take care of his safety. Let him be busy with his own business.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this.¡± Zhang Xiangyang rearranged his cor that had been messed up by Phoenix, ¡°I am here to inform you that Bro Zhan¡¯s thought was that you do not need to care about this matter. A young eagle that¡¯s always protected by the adult eagle will never be able to be an eagle that can soar in the sky. A teacher sometimes needs to kick the student off the cliff. When the student is able to climb up, then he can move further. If he can¡¯t, then forget about it.¡±


    The room was quiet once again. The look of the Squad Leader Hao was getting even more gloomy.


    ¡°Instructors, I have already conveyed Bro Zhan¡¯s thought.¡± Zhang Xiangyang nodded gently, ¡°I shall leave now...¡±


    ¡°This Qin Zhan!¡±


    The quiet atmosphere in the room was broken by Squad Leader Hao. He kicked the small table in front of him and his body stood up straight like a nail. ¡°He thinks I care who he is! He thinks he is extraordinary, being Qin Fen¡¯s older brother? So he can arrange everything for Qin Fen? Kid, let me tell you now! Go back and tell Qin Zhan. Qin Fen is not only his disciple, but also mine! He is cold-hearted, but I am not! Get lost! Get lost immediately!¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang looked nkly at Squad Leader Hao. This Squad Leader that was usually nice could be so frightening when he got angry.


    The room after Zhang Xiangyang left returned to the quiet atmosphere.


    Squad Leader Hao¡¯s fingers tapped constantly on the armrests of the chair. There were many ways to train Qin Fen. It would be fine to throw him into a battlefield where he may die at any time, it would just mean that he did not reach a high level yet if he died. But they must not leave him alone at this point in time.


    Qin Fen was not only involved in a simple matter now. The upper headquarters were also struggling. He could be torn into pieces if they did not handle even one matter well. Qin Fen had no power to fight back when he was facing such political power. He was too weak in this aspect!


    Everyone was silent. They waited and waited for Snake King¡¯s phone call. Since the Snake King and Zhao Huzi agreed to deal with it, then the most important thing to do now was to wait and not to take action.


    ¡°Bro Zhan... that¡¯s how it went...¡± It became silent after Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s finished his sentence. He stretched and walked to the living quarters. The rest of the matter was out of his control. It¡¯s better that he took good care of Dragon Hall of the Sky Battle Net.


    ¡°Hey, Hao Ren. I am aware of what you are considering. However, Qin Fen¡¯s rate of growth is somewhat unordinary. Perhaps you all did not notice. He may not look strong, but it is just a temporary matter. His potential had been developed these days. Even I can¡¯t seem to understand that boy... it shouldn¡¯t be a bad choice to suppress him...¡±


    In the middle of the Antic Ocean, a man stood quietly on the surface of the sea. Suddenly, a huge water column rushed into the sky. It was a water column sprayed by a blue whale.


    If a person looked down from a high altitude, he or she would be surprised to find that this man was not standing on the water. He was standing on the back of a huge blue whale!


    A man and a whale! What a spirit to move on the big sea!

 Chapter 331 - Vigorous Qin Fen

    <h4>Chapter 331: Vigorous Qin Fen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Nighttime.


    The conference room of the East Asia Military Regionpound had been filled with most of the generals. General Li Mingzheng, who disappeared in the afternoon, appeared once again in the conference room.


    The people found that this enthusiastic and passionate State of Korea general¡¯s hair had turned white in just one afternoon. His expression carried an indescribable haggardness. Only his eyes were still bright and filled with expression. The cold and brutal gaze still had a trace of sorrowful joy.


    With the appearance of Li Mingzheng, the atmosphere in the conference hall became more oppressive. This State of Korea general who snatched authority radically exuded a burst of gloomy aura.


    His eyes were fixed on an empty chair in a conference room, which was Snake King Du Hen¡¯s special seat. Now that the meeting was about to begin, he still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    The state generals also stared curiously at Du Hen¡¯s seat. This was a general who was always the first to appear in meetings, why is he suddenlyte today? Could it be that the things on the website made him feel embarrassed?


    The neutral party generals were shaking their heads. Why is this Snake King who had always expressed his opinionst be so anxious this time? Doesn¡¯t he know? Expressing one¡¯s stand too early will often lead people to find their weaknesses easily. They will also rush to attack him all the way.


    Even more generals turned their gaze to Li Mingzheng.* Will the authority of the East Asia Military Region really be reced? What is Snake King busy with now?*


    ¡°Father, everything is done.¡±


    In Snake King¡¯s spacious and quiet office, Du Yu seemed like a recruit who had just debuted. He stood cautiously with respect beside the wide desk and whispered his report of things.


    Du Yu squinted his eyes. This matter didn¡¯t require Du Yu to report as it could already be seen from the trend on the inte.


    There were already several post reporters who had now turned their initial direction. They began to rify that they reported falsehoods as they only had a one-sided understanding previously.


    Of course, there was also a post reporter who still obeyed his ¡°professional conduct¡± and had note up with any rification.


    However, this post reporter with ¡°professional ethics¡± stopped publishing after a certain point of time.


    Du Henughed holding an elegant green tea. Perhaps that reporter initially thought that this was apletely reasonable legal society? He believed that the power behind him could protect him from harm? Did he not think that he would disappear and die?


    Du Hen sipped on the fragrant green tea. It was foolish to choose to be an enemy without the enlightenment of being an enemy. When big forces start tounch the undercurrent, the small people trapped in it would be easily smashed to pieces by this undercurrent.


    The debate on the inte was getting louder and louder. However, it was notpletely against Qin Fen. It was obvious that Qin Fen¡¯s supporters were dominated. This was already enough.


    Du Yu knew that what his father wanted was not for Qin Fen to get the upper hand on the inte; all he wanted was to stir up the water.


    Now, the water was muddled...


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait...¡± Du Hen leaned against the chair leisurely, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to the conference hall now. Let them wait a little longer, I am still waiting for a call. The phone call from the few Australiands shoulde soon. I don¡¯t want to answer the phone when the meeting is halfway through.¡±


    Du Yu remained silent. He knew that theds his father was referring to were Squad Leader Hao and a few other freaks.


    Three minutes passed and the phone on the table rang.


    Du Hen tapped the office desk gently and the projection screen of Squad Leader Hao was already pulled out from the desk.


    ¡°General!¡±


    The freaks who had always beenzy in the Australian recruit camp had now restored the proper style of a military collectively. Their military boots stomped almost at the same time,pleting this salute with the connection of their boots.


    Du Hen returned the military salute while being seated, ¡°This time, Qin Fen will probably still have to make some sacrifices.¡±


    Boor, Butcher, Gun King, and others were all stunned. No one expected Snake King¡¯s words to be so direct. They then showed a dissatisfied expression on their faces.


    Squad Leader Hao raised his hand to block hispanion behind him and said with a respectful look, ¡°General Snake King, I know that you are high up above and is always very caring toward our brothers. Otherwise, we would not be as rxed as we are now. For this, we really appreciate you.¡±


    Snake king¡¯s cheeks that were usually cold now had a faint guilty smile. Compared to what happened the other day, his care was really not worth mentioning.


    ¡°But!¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s thread of topic turned suddenly and ayer of frost covered his face, ¡°If Qin Fen is really beaten to the end, several of our brothers will have to apologize for your care toward us. I think we wouldn¡¯t live too badly if we left the army and brought along our disciples and joined the mercenary together.¡±


    Snake King raised his two powerful eyebrows and added three times the seriousness onto his face. However, there was still a pang of lingering guilt in his eyes. He said with a deep voice, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Squad Leader Hao straightened up his spine even more, ¡°We are not threatening you, we are just expressing this time¡¯s stand. In the past, we thought that our sacrifices were worth it! So, we still respect you very much. But this does not mean that we can ept for our disciples that we have teamed up together with to embark on the same path as us.¡±


    ¡°The same path?¡± Snake King¡¯s eyes added some yfulness, ¡°Little Hao, you are someone who can see through people the most. Why are you so anxious this time? It seems that the sentence ¡®care is chaotic¡¯ will never be wrong. I don¡¯t want to conceal too much with the few of you. I am old, the East Asia Military Region is also old. Zhanpeng...¡±


    Snake King sighed and his face showed some destion, ¡°The East Asia Military Region needs fresh blood. There¡¯s a kid with good quality, I¡¯m nning to train him and see.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao was silent. He stared at Snake King¡¯s dested expression. It was understandable that Snake King who had both his hands stained with the blood of the enemies would be upset after losing a sessor whom he had nurtured with all efforts.


    ¡°Then Du Peng...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him.¡± Snake King waved and interrupted Squad Leader Hao, ¡°My eyes are not wrong, he cannot. No matter how Zhanpeng protected him, it will not work.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao closed his eyes slowly and raised his hand to press his temples gently. This needs to be measured, seriously measured. This time¡¯s all-out is to save the future of Qin Fen.


    However, no one expected that Snake King¡¯s appetite was so big...


    ¡°East Asia Military Region needs to be cleaned up.¡± Snake King said with a dull tone, ¡°I can¡¯t leave a mess and let the future generationugh at an old man¡¯s martial abilities, right?¡±


    Squad Leader Hao nodded slowly. He couldn¡¯t deny such a proposal. If Qin Fen could be the leader of East Asia in the future, it would really be a happy thing. Even Song Wendong could no longer say that Qin Fen had no qualification at all to marry his granddaughter.


    ¡°Understood?¡± Snake King tapped his index finger several times, ¡°I really need to fight for Qin Fen this time, but for now I still need to consider the public¡¯s opinion. Unless you intend to put everything about Qin Fen under the spotlight, then maybe the entire inte¡¯s offensive can be reversed. But that will make the Golden Triangle pay even more attention to him.¡±


    Squad Leader had to admit defeat and nodded. For Qin Fen to appear under the spotlight, his future journey would be even more challenging; idents would ur even more.


    ¡°Put it down and go exercise.¡± Snake King¡¯s finger tapped on the table, ¡°Keep the military registration and pin and say hello to the old guys in the police. Leave the army temporarily and go stay at the police for a few days. It can also be considered a good experience. Hasn¡¯t he been undercover once? He still has a considerable rtionship with the police. How about he head to Tianbei City? I heard that there is still a vacancy for a Deputy Bureau Chief at a municipal bureau level.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao was stunned. The other instructors also gave a powerless smile. For the army to intervene with the local police system was already an illegal operation. But Snake King had the capital. Using some rtionships and means would not be a big problem. It also wouldn¡¯t matter if he were to be caught, since they were using temporary transfer as the shield.


    However, this temporary transfer was rather big.


    ¡°Tianbei City...¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s eyes squinted, ¡°Where...¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Snake King smiled a lot more today than the total amount of his smiles this year. He waved his hand, ¡°Yes, it is Tianbei City. I¡¯m thinking that getting him into Tianbei City, will there also be people who will want to grill him?¡±


    Squad Leader revealed a stunned look. If he entered the police station in Tianbei City and someone were to make some switches, it was very likely that Qin Fen would be ced in a special ce.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then! Keep the military registration and pin for now, and transfer to the police. The military and the police are not separated anyway.¡± Du Hen¡¯s smile revealed his indifference, ¡°Since someone wants to use Qin Fen¡¯s suppression to create problems, then let Qin Fen go to this slightly special ce to give them a chance. If Qin Fen is really worthy of training, then he can definitely fight back to the right track. If he can¡¯t make results, then it¡¯s still that sentence: there is no training value.¡±


    Squad Leader Hao turned back to look at the otherpanions. Everyone shrugged to indicate that there was no objection. There was nothing much to lose if Qin Fen became the deputy bureau chief with his identity as a colonel. He could also widen his perspectives, which would be beneficial for his future development.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the conference room and see those people perform.¡± Du Hen turned off the phone and stood up slowly with his arms supported by the armrests, ¡°Ask someone to hand Qin Fen over to the Military Region. What are they doing at the police station?¡± ¡±


    Du Yu nodded and said, ¡°The person who was sent should already be at the police station now, right?¡±


    After that, Du Yu¡¯s face that always had very few smiles also showed a smile. This time, Zhao Huzi went to go handle the handover procedure in person. It was unsure if the police would jump in shock to see a lieutenant general... no... a soldier who is now still a major general to bring the whole military guardpany over to undergo the handover.


    Major General! Military guardpany!


    The two policemen who captured Qin Fen personally looked at the Military Region¡¯s reserved cars in the police station yard and their eyes were about to pop out. Isn¡¯t this military array a little too big? A major general came personally?


    The other police officers were also stunned. No one expected that the person who woulde over to handle the handover procedure would turn out to be a major general! Plus, he even brought so many people with him.


    The two bureau chiefs also stopped their quarrel temporarily. Their faces were filled with flowery smiles flowers and strode out of the office to greet them with enthusiasm.


    Zhao Huzi was approaching. He was approaching with a face filled with anger. He soon came to the two smiling directors. His face was still pale with anger, ¡°The two of you, I have bustling official matters. Let¡¯s cut the nonsense, where is he?¡±


    The bureau chief¡¯s eye stared fiercely at the deputy bureau chief beside him who had always wanted a promotion. He said quickly with caution, ¡°He is inside.¡±


    ¡°Kid!¡± Zhao Huzi walked into the room with a majestic gait and put both his arms on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No loss, right?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Who knew that the personing over to undergo the handover was actually major general Zhao Huzi? This general really does everything. To still not abstain from the matter of identity at such time, it was no wonder that several instructors said that he¡¯s reliable.


    ¡°Still alright.¡± Qin Fen looked at the general electromaic handcuffs on his wrist, ¡°They didn¡¯t bother me, and dinner was even slightly more borate than in the army.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s thick eyebrows twitched and looked incredibly happy, ¡°If this is the case, I came too early?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded very seriously, ¡°They were even discussing tonight¡¯s amodation problem with me earlier. Five-star hotels are too extravagant, if possible, four-star hotels...¡±


    Zhao Huzi smiled and looked at the people around. If he knew that Qin Fen was being treated like an ancestor, he would have really let him enjoy it some more.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhao Huzi grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Since I am already here, we¡¯ll talk after you head back with me...¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡± One of the police officers who were in charge of Qin Fen built up his courage and took out a maic card from his arms, ¡°His handcuffs are not opened yet...¡±


    Zhao Huzi frowned with dissatisfaction. His big hands waved once again and dragged Qin Fen out, ¡°How is it so much trouble? Qin Fen, just unlock this handcuffs yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Qin Fen gave a response and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art poured into his arms. Electric sparks jumped out from the electromaic handcuffs and they fell to the ground powerlessly at once, turning into two piles of garbage.


    Several policemen stared nkly at the handcuffs Qin Fen threw away, and the police officers who captured Qin Fen gulped.* If this kid were to explode suddenly in the police car... that was an electromaic handcuff that could secure nine-star martial artists easily! Isn¡¯t this kid too vigorous? *


    They got on the vehicle, took off, and returned to the army.


    ording to the normal procedure, Qin Fen stayed in the army¡¯s confinement room temporarily.


    Zhao Huzi was also toozy to greet the others and sped up in the direction of the conference room.


    The few young soldiers in charge of this aspect didn¡¯t really know how to deal with the young Qin Fen at that time.


    If it was any other person, he would have received a small punishment upon entering this confinement room. But today...


    This person looked like he wasn¡¯t even twenty years old, yet he already had a colonel pin on his shoulder. If he really had nothing and was released, God knows how bright his future would be.


    To already be a colonel at such age, this person¡¯s background... several caretakers settled Qin Fen in the confinement room and did not ask anything for now. They nned to wait for the higher-ups to deal with this matter.


    All they had to do was to stare at the monitor and watch Qin Fen. It would be fine as long as there weren¡¯t any idents or attempts to escape.

 Chapter 332 - Harmony! Unrivaled Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 332: Harmony! Unrivaled Strength!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The rooms of the confinement unit were quite small, with the four bare walls being exactly the same, it gave everyone a feeling of a sudden loss in direction.


    Besides a bed and aputer without awork connection, there were no other items here.


    Qin Fen was very satisfied with theyout here, simple, quiet, no disturbance from anyone else.


    There is aputer here, how is this confinement? Qin Fen turned on theputer and realized why there was aputer. It was full of various military regtions. Any leisure-rted software was deleted ¡ª even the drawing software was not spared.


    Qin Fen smiled. It seemed that this confinement unit was really well thought out, leaving aputer with only military regtions. If anyone wanted to relieve their boredom, then just look at the military regtions!


    ¡°It¡¯s so great to have aputer.¡± Qin Fen took out the chip given by Panchen Cow Wang Ying and quickly connected it to theputer. The advantage andprehension of the Immortal Divine Art of Flight Levitation movement technique and Magnolia Flower fist technique began to pop up on theputer screen.


    Several of the personnel who were monitoring Qin Fen saw his sitting posture and werepletely stunned.* Did this kid do it on purpose? Did he just so happen to have his back cover the screenpletely? It was impossible to see what was disyed on the screen through the monitors.*


    ¡°He knows where the monitoring devices were installed?¡±


    One of the staff could not confirm this and asked hispanions. The instation locations of the monitoring devices in the confinement unit were secrets. The positions of the monitoring devices in every confinement unit were different.


    Everyone saw Qin Fen walk into the room, he didn¡¯t look around for anything. He just nced around the room on the spot and then went straight to theputer.


    ¡°Coincidence?¡±


    Another monitoring personnel grinned.* Since thepletion of the confinement units, there had never been a situation where people had found the position of the monitoring probe.*


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    The third monitoring personnel was somewhat embarrassed and could not look at the other people. A body search had to be done before entering the confinement unit; no items were allowed to be brought in.


    However, just now, the Major General had personally escorted him and it had made everyone forget about the inspection for a while.


    ¡°This...¡± The first monitoring personnel turned on the mic and said, ¡°Colonel, you are not allowed to watch any information brought from outside in the confinement unit, please cooperate with our work.¡±


    Qin Fen turned off the screen and turned to look at the probe, ¡°Can you give me five minutes? I only need five minutes...¡±


    Several of the staff were stunned. This Qin Fen, who was under surveince, was looking at them through the screen.


    Was the probe really found? The monitoring personnel felt a little absurd. They looked at each other and spoke again, ¡°Then, please follow the agreement, you only have five minutes.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t reply, he simply turned and opened the screen to look at the information quickly. Thisck of time couldn¡¯t be used to slowlyprehend the material, it was better to watch it once quickly.


    When the five minutes were up, theputer was turned off. Qin Fen took out the chip and put it back on his body. He faced the probe and lightly bowed as a sign of thanking them.


    After that, the monitoring personnel found that Qin Fen stopped moving. He sat quietly on the bed. His eyes were closed and he did not move, but it didn¡¯t look like he was practicing true energy.


    After a quick look, Qin Fen immediately discovered the technique of Wang Ying¡¯s Magnolia Flower fist technique and Immortal Divine Art of Flight Levitation. Its most basic principle was derived from her convenience.


    Flowers bloomed naturally, and the deity flew with the wind.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t open his eyes but his feet stood on the ground, he reyed the battle with Wang Ying in his mind while he adopted a stance slowly, simting Wang Ying¡¯s fist of Magnolia Flower.


    Qin Fen¡¯s punch was very slow, just like the flowers that secretly bloomed at night. Quiet, elegant, natural, and full of life force.


    Several people among the monitoring personnelughed. Almost all the soldiers who were confined chose to practice here. Everyone had seen a lot of strange fists, but they never saw fists as strange as Qin Fen¡¯s.


    Hit softly, hit slowly: Tai Chi fist often appeared in the confinement unit, but this colonel¡¯s fist technique was neither soft nor hard. To say it¡¯s slow... its speed was eptable; to say it¡¯s fast... it wasn¡¯t quite so. It was as if there was really no power between the fists and kicks. There was a kind of harmony that could not be described!


    Does this fist really have strength? Several of the personnel looked at each other curiously but found that theirpanion eyes were also filled with curiosity.


    Qin Fen¡¯s leg rose naturally and he punched naturally, as if everything was developing with the process of life ordingly. And gradually, there was radiance in his fists.


    The monitoring personnel forgot their questions gradually and watched Qin Fen, who was in the confinement unit, quietly. Unconsciously, they were attracted to Qin Fen¡¯s fists, as if it was a quiet night, and they were admiring a Magnolia Flower blooming slowly.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders shook, and the movements of the fists and feet became big! The spirit of the personnel also trembled, their eyes were full of obsessive radiance as they stared at Qin Fen, whose fists and movements greatly increased.


    That was the bloom of the Magnolia Flower! The most beautiful moment of its life, it was also the most touching moment and the true climax of this set of fist technique!


    To release, absolutely unrestrained, everything of yourself!


    At this moment, the climax of the Magnolia Flower fist technique had a shocking simrity that ovepped with Qin Fen¡¯s original fist technique.


    At this moment, Qin Fen felt that the true energy that fluctuated in his body exceeded more than usual, and the real understanding of the Magnolia Flowerfist technique rose in his mind.


    The so-called great strength was not about you being able to control great strength. It meant that you could really control everything! There was still an advantage in great strength. This advantage seemed to be controlled by great strength, but it had its own integration! If the two forcesbined together, that would be the real grasp of the so-called great strength!


    In his moment of understanding, Qing Fen understood that Wang Ying had not released the Magnolia Flower fist techniquepletely during that battle. At least, the moment of the Magnolia Flower blooming was not released!


    The true energy oscition that had been controlled in the body was still osciting.


    Just that, at this moment, Qin Fen no longer controlled the oscition of true energy. He integrated himself into the once controlled oscition of true energy to feel the oscition that was controlled by its own power.


    Ong... ong... ong...


    Qin Fen¡¯s fists were still slow and natural, his palms swung gently, and the true energy oscition in his body made a special sound.


    Oscition, it was upgraded at this moment!


    Qin Fen who was passing true energy internal oscition all this while, had the uracy improved greatly at this moment!


    At a nce, Qin Fen felt that the meridian in his body had an unspeakablefort, as if the most apex-level massager was giving him a full body massage.


    This time was no longer like before, where there would always be several mistakes within ten times of oscition.


    This time there would be no more mistakes! With actual control of great strength, the true energy oscition in the body would no longer have uracy mistakes.


    The Magnolia Flower fist technique continued, and it went on over and over again.


    Without knowing the exact timing, the power of Qin Fen suddenly changed, and the ferocious Arhat Fist reced the natural Magnolia Flower.


    After understanding the great strength, Qin Fen¡¯s Arhat Fist was also very different from the previous version. There were constant movements between each and every technique, and the aura of life pulsed faintly.


    Arhat Fist, it was alive!


    It was no longer just a set of dead punches for martial arts, it was alive!


    The monitoring personnel felt that they were hallucinating. In the confinement unit, not only was there a young colonel but the Luohan, who was made of gold and sat in the temple, had appeared mysteriously in the confinement unit at this time.


    Qin Fen, who experienced the feeling, did not stop at all. Taking advantage of this kind of moment of enlightenment in his heart, Hong Quan, Panlong¡¯s fist, Fire Dragon fist, Oolong Fist, Twenty-four simplified Tai Chi: one by one he performed them.


    The Qin Fen in the eyes of the monitoring personnel was also changing. When he used his cannon fist, the monitoring room felt like a powerfulrge-caliber field gun had been ced in it.


    When Qin Fen used the dragon fist, there seemed to be a dragon floating around in the confinement unit.


    When Qin Fen used the twenty-four simplified Tai Chi boxing which was ridiculed by everyone, everyone suddenly found that they couldn¡¯tugh at all. They saw the yin and yang fish in Taoism between Qin Fen¡¯s hands and feet.


    After a round of this, Qin Fen had spent exactly four hours. He concentrated fully on his fists. He would not pay attention to the strength of his fists.


    When he finally stopped, he realized that the small room looked like it had just experienced a storm.


    The thin bed had long been disced, it left the corner where it originally was. The sheets that covered it were shredded into pieces, crushed by the force of the spiral under his feet after he swept the ground.


    Theputer on the table was shattered, and it was unknown whether it was destroyed by his fist or if it was destroyed by something else.


    The four walls that were all iid with thick and thick steel tes were no longer t now. It was full of deep-stitched imprints from Qin Fen¡¯s hands and feet; some were almost half a foot of depth.


    Looking at the destruction around him, Qin Fen looked at his fists unbelievably. What time is it? The power of the fists great to this extent?


    Even if these steel tes were not the S-grade steel tes of a cosmic warship, they were definitely not ordinary steel tes. During the day, Qin Fen would have believed that even if his fists were harder, he would not have been able to leave such a deep mark on the steel te.


    However, with the realization of the great strength, the control of true energy¡¯s oscition was greatly improved to a new height, and the power of the fist became so strong!


    ¡°If...¡± Qin Fen clenched his fist, ¡°That day when I was ambushed during the Recruit Tournament... if I had such a fist, what kind of situation would it have be?¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t break through to ten stars yet, Qin Fen knew that he had achieved something more valuable than a breakthrough. Wang Ying¡¯s martial arts helped him to open a new martial art gate.


    After this, Qin Fen finally knew why Wang Ying was invited by the Sacred Martial Hall continuously. This woman¡¯s research on strength was too in-depth!


    The monitoring personnel finally all awoke from their state of obsession. They looked at the confinement unit that was messier than a garbage dump. The punches and kicks¡¯ imprints on the wall were almost half a foot deep, making their foreheads cold and sweaty.


    ¡°This kid, isn¡¯t he a little too violent?¡±


    One of the staff managed to squeeze out such a sentence. The others just nodded and said nothing. How old is this kid? Does he want to demolish the confinement unit?


    Qin Fen turned around and looked at everything. The fists on the wall formed a special picture. He looked at the marks of these fists quietly, feeling his state at that time.


    The sublimation of the fists and feet led to the real energy sublimation in the body. Qin Fen looked up at the small window in the confinement unit. When leaving the unit, whether or not he would be forced to leave the team eventually, there was something he had to do.


    To take out the mastermind of this incident! Everyone had only one life. Qin Fen didn¡¯t think that his tolerance could be exchanged for peace.


    Since tolerance couldn¡¯t be exchanged for peace, then fight! Qin Fen took a deep breath into his belly*, I only have one life. Kindness to the enemy means cruelty to myself, I am not Buddha. I will leave it to the others to do things like cutting the meat to feed the eagle.*


    **The night continued. The temperature in the air dropped a lot with the arrival of the night. The atmosphere of the conference room was not affected by this sudden change in temperature though, and the hot situation continued.


    Li Mingzheng hadunched a series of offensives at the start of the meeting. Using the high-level technology of the conference room, Qin Fen was once again shown on the Inte so the other generals who already knew about this situation watched a development happen once again.


    However, he did not think that the trend on the Inte was one-sided anymore. With several reporters¡¯ awareness of the current affairs, Qin Fen¡¯s support rate was at least thirty percent.


    The temporary surprise did not stop Li Mingzheng. He looked suspiciously at the Snake King who had been silent all the while and suddenly understood.


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s face had a faint smile. Even though he was the opposition, the Snake King¡¯s counterattack was still admirable.


    ¡°Everyone, since the beginning, I had disagreed with the fact that Qin Fen should continue to serve in the army. He has not only offended the great Qilin, but he¡¯s also beaten others on the street, which may damage the reputation of the army.¡± Li Mingzheng stared at the Snake King aggressively, ¡°It would not be too much even if he is expelled from military service!¡±


    In the conference room, several people immediately agreed with each other. The Snake King looked at the other people silently. Among those who did not cater to them, which ones were Li Mingzheng¡¯s men?


    The enemy that was clear was not terrifying. The Snake King¡¯s mouth had on a confident smile, and the actual target is easy to kill. The real trouble was the hidden people.


    ¡°Who was the one that brought glory to the East Asia Military Region in this Recruit Tournament?¡± Zhao Huzi sneered disdainfully, ¡°When Qin Fen rescued the godfather of the nano battle suit on the ind, where were you? When Qin Fen sneaked into the golden triangle to assassinate the drug pusher, again, where were you? As a senior, we should care about younger people more, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Mingzheng¡¯s nose let out a heavy sigh, ¡°But we can¡¯t spoil them, right?¡±


    ¡°Spoil? Are you talking about yourself?¡± Zhao Huzi rolled his eyes and mmed the meeting table, ¡°I remember that Park Jong-Hwan suddenly died during a drill with the West Asia Military Region. You seem to want to teach him a personal first-ss skill, what else is there...¡±


    ¡°Federation¡¯s highest elite medal.¡± Hui Yuanwu¡¯s ridiculous taunting tone and his usual style were wildly different, and so, it suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    Many major generals were curious in their hearts, What does this have to do with you, Hui Yuanwu? Did you not see other state generals shut their mouths and kept quiet, howe you would support Qin Fen to the end?


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s old face was red, he had wanted to attain glory for the state of Korea. But today, he was ridiculed on the same matter.


    He mmed the table hard with his both palms and waited for Hui Yuanwu in a hateful manner. In his heart, he had already greeted eighteen generations of females in Hui Yuanwu¡¯s n.


    ¡°The soldier that fought to his ends for the glory of the East Asia Military Region, should we not give him the highest praise?¡±


    ¡°He formed achievement after achievement. The person that can be called the number one recruit, Qin Fen, simply kicked out of the army?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s sneering reply made Hui Yuanwu apud.


    ¡°The problem is, Qin Fenmitted assault on someone and crippled them on the streets, and he has also offended the great Qilin!¡± Li Mingzheng said with a smug look on his face. As long as he had Qilin tied to the chariot [1], then only a few people would dare confront him. Plus, with this vicious incident of hitting people on the street, even the Snake King also would be unable to forcibly protect him.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Snake King knocked his finger on the table, ¡°How about this, Qin Fen is temporarily transferred from thebat troops to the police force, retaining his military status. When things pass and Qin Fen performs well, then just transfer him back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Mingzheng¡¯s eyes twitched repeatedly, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be against the rules in doing this? I object...¡±


    The Snake King looked at the watch on his wrist, ¡°At three-thirty in the morning, General Li is still in good spirits. Good, since you disagree with my proposal, please continue to discuss with the other generals...¡±


    The voice of the Snake King did not fall, and Li Mingzhen suddenly felt a sea of angry gaze. Other than the personnel from the Korea Military Region, almost all the generals had an angry mood.


    Many major generals were pouting, ming Li Mingzheng secretly for not being aware of advance and retreat. This Qin Fen had been kicked out of the army temporarily, and the Snake King had made a certain degree of amodation. Why don¡¯t you know when it¡¯s enough? Do you have to kill him? With the current state of the problem, could you kill and win?


    Li Mingzheng had a desperate look in his eyes, and he nced secretly at the Snake King with hatred. This y was too dirty, he had been deliberately dragging the meeting on until everyone was exhausted, then throw out a well-thought n in order to cause opposition.


    This opposition would cause all the dissatisfaction of the generals who wanted to end the meeting. This opposition would lead all the neutral generals to be offended, and they were pushed back to the Snake King¡¯s camp once again.


    Li Mingzheng sighed helplessly. If he continued, he could only cause more people to be angry. At that time, perhaps with a single counterattack from the Snake King would result in Qin Fen not even needing to leave the army temporarily.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Li Mingzheng slowly nodded, ¡°General Du¡¯s idea is still more efficient. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where to send him to this time?¡±


    ¡°Military people can¡¯t interfere with local affairs, and naturally, they can¡¯t interfere with the order of the police.¡± The Snake King pressed the phone button on the desktop, ¡°We will still ask a few big names in the police force.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I thought who was it, Old Du!¡±


    ¡°Yi? Old Du, you are also in a meeting?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence? We are also in a meeting.¡±


    Several Zhongzhou police officers who wore police uniforms surrounded a long table, as if they were in a meeting.


    Li Mingzheng saw this scene and secretly groaned, Act! You all continue to act! Where would there be such a coincidence? At half-past three in the morning, you are still in a meeting? What? Was there also a scene where a policeman assaulted people on the other side and posted up on the Inte?


    The generals in the room all cast their admiring eyes onto Snake King. He already had such an arrangement. They had sessfully dragged everyone into the circle that he had already arranged.


    ¡°Everyone, this time I have thickened my old face to discuss with you.¡± Snake King¡¯s expression was serious. Even if it was all an act, it was still serious, ¡°Things were like this...¡±


    The faces of several police leaders had changed one after another. It seemed that it was the first time they¡¯ve heard about it. Li Mingzheng hated the police leaders and Snake King from the bottom of his heart. But right now, he was in the Zhongzhou region. After all, the foundation was not here. Now, even if he raised another objection, it will be useless.


    ¡°Qin Fen? That recruit we borrowedst time to infiltrated the golden triangle?¡±


    The performance of the police leaders made Li Mingzheng sneer, You are a high-ranking policeman, and yet you would know about this little thing? Isn¡¯t this performance a little too over?


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I don¡¯t want to borrow, let him transfer to us directly!¡± Another big fat man said it simply, ¡°You were not able to protect such a good talent, and also want to kick him out? I don¡¯t know if you are blind or if your brain was kicked by a donkey! Come,e,e, we will receive him!¡±


    Li Mingzheng¡¯s lips and corners twitched a few times. This was a pure p to the face. But if he couldn¡¯t bear it, he wouldn¡¯t be meddling.


    However, in this case, Li Mingzheng was not in a good position to express his views. If he jumped out to express his views, he would be taking the initiative to admit that his head was kicked by a donkey.


    That hatred in Li Mingzheng¡¯s heart! Good, Snake King. You don¡¯t say you are protecting Qin Fen and also find someone to point at my nose and scold me in the face. You are good! You are great!


    ¡°What rank is that kid now?¡±


    ¡°Colonel.¡±


    ¡°Colonel? Oh, I am afraid that if we follow the old rule then he would be on the deputy bureau chief level.¡±


    The Snake King waved his hand, ¡°He didn¡¯t change his career, he is only temporarily transferred to avoid the limelight.¡±


    ¡°You snake, what a trick!¡± The fat policemanughed and said, ¡°Even if the military and the pin are reserved, he should follow the rules at our side and be a deputy. The leader is too attractive. It does not meet your original intentions.¡±


    The Snake King spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°When he reaches your side, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Wait...¡± Li Mingzheng hasn¡¯t given up and asked some questions, ¡°Seniors, can you tell us, where would Colonel Qin Fen be assigned to?¡±


    ¡°En? Which onion did youe from [2]? You are asking me with a major general pin? Since you are asking us to receive Qin Fen temporarily, you are not in charge of him for a while. Let him report to us as soon as possible!¡±


    The projection picture disappeared in the distortion, and Li Mingzheng¡¯s heart thumped! Miscalcted! Qin Fen flew out of the range of management. The intention of leaving him to end up with nothing and his n to avenge his murdered nephew deviated from the track.

 Chapter 333 - Hearing Qin Fen’s Reputation Made Others Escape Faster Than A Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 333: Hearing Qin Fen¡¯s Reputation Made Others Escape Faster Than A Rabbit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight entered the small confinement unit from a small window.


    A series of hurried, brisk footsteps could be heard through depths of the corridor from the confinement unit.


    ¡°Hey? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhao Huzi looked at the iron gate that was as smooth as a mirror thest time he saw it and wondered how it became so uneven overnight. There were marks of punches and kicks everywhere, some being almost half a foot thick.


    The monitoring personnel that had followed closely behind Zhao Huzi smiled bitterly amongst themselves. They had no idea how to exin it. They simply took the room card and ced it on the electronic lock.


    <i>Beep beep...</i>


    In the past, with the buzzing sound of the electronic lock would open automatically with a thudding sound.


    Today, after the buzzing sound, the electronic lock still did not move.


    ¡°Hey?¡±


    ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s broken?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s curiosity rose. The monitoring personnel once again used the maic card to unlock the door, but even after the buzzing sound, the door did not show any sign of opening.


    The monitoring staff looked at each other and at Zhao Huzi, who was standing beside them, at the same time. One of the personnel said helplessly, ¡°Maybe it was broken by Colonel Qing Fenst night.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s bronze bell-sized eyes became more rounded and bulged. <i>The growth of this kid is way too fast. No one else could¡¯ve made this door into this shape ¡ª Qin fen¡¯s the only one in the room!</i>


    Zhao Huzi shook his head powerlessly with a bitter smile. Qin Fen from the Recruit Tournament couldn¡¯t be ferocious up to this extent. This was an adhesive type metal half a foot thick.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Zhao Huzi raised his hand and patted the iron gate, ¡°Kid you broke this door, do you have any ways toe out?¡±


    Qin Fen retracted his practice pose and got up. He looked around at the confinement unit with a bit of embarrassment on this face. <i>To turn this ce into such a mess, I suppose this is considered vandalizing public property? </i>


    ¡°Make way...¡± Zhao Huzi waved his hand back as he retreated with the men, ¡°Make space for this kid to break the door.¡±


    Qin Fen stood in front of the uneven door. He squatted slowly and pulled his waist down adding pressure to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, <i>One time...two times...three times...!</i>


    The total amount of true energy of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was getting bigger and bigger. The control power required to pressurize the true energy was getting higher and higher. Qin Fen was helpless as he realized that the speed that his current control power was growing could barely catch up with the growing speed of the umted true energy. If he wanted to add more pressure, he would need expensive surgery and have a supercharged super chip imnted into his body.


    However, that was not the only point that was needed to be changed.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art itself was firm and overbearingly fierce. The stimted four times supercharged release was the limit that Qin Fen could bear with his current meridian strength. If he wanted to continue to add more pressure, he could only do so with the activation of the biochemical beast in the body for meridian reinforcement.


    <i>No wonder the Origin Suppressing Vajra Art was so expensive! </i>Qin Fen eximed in his heart. This was definitely a neo martial art that could only be acquired by burning money. An ordinary person could not afford to practice this thing.


    Loosen the hip, sink the waist.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art true energy was poured into his legs. Qin Fen¡¯s heartbeat sounded like drums in a battle, the blood in his body boiled, and it made the people outside the confinement unit think that someone had forgotten to turn off the faucet.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and two lights were shot onto the iron door. It was like someone had used a shlight to illuminate the iron door. This was a special effect that could only ur when the essence was really concentrated in both eyes.


    As everyone outside the room heard a sudden increase in the sound of the water flowing, Qin Fen stepped forward with his right foot, his waist turning the upper body. His spine resonated with the flowing sounds, his muscles formed an inverted triangle and the iron gate was struck.


    Twisting Single Mountain Thrust from the Arhat Fist!


    With a loud noise, the iron gate broke at the connecting points, as if the inside of the confinement unit was blown by tons of TNT. The tyrannical shock wave sted the door away from its original position. It mmed into the wall on the opposite side, causing rocks to fall.


    There was a mist of smoke and dust in the passageway. Qin Fen moved his burning back and walked into the passageway from the confinement unit.


    The staff stared at Qin Fen. This was a confinement unit for nine-star and ten-star martial artists. The design made sure that even ten-star martial artists were unable to destroy the door in one night and break out.


    Zhao Huzi walked forward, not looking at Qin Fen. His two eyes stared straight at the iron gate that was sted into the wall.


    On the sturdy door, a huge inverted triangle mark was clearly visible, disying the weight of the blow.


    Qin Fen looked at the marks on the door from the corner of his eyes and was very impressed. This level of destructive power could only be exhibited in a situation where there were no opponents around and when he was given sufficient time to prepare.


    In the battle that involved life and death, there would be no opponent that would allow such a long time to umte such energy in order to activate such a big move.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Zhao Huzi nodded again and again, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you make a move these few days, and you have progressed so much. Follow me. You can¡¯t stay in military forces for the time being.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>Is it possible that I would be transferred to managing logistics? That¡¯s not bad actually, I can have more time to practice.</i>


    Walking in thepound of the East Asia Military Region, the soldiers along the road looked at Qin Fen walking behind Zhao Huzi.


    <i>This was the colonel that hit others until they are disabled on the streets?</i>


    <i>This was the colonel that¡¯s challenged back-to-back by the younger generation of Shenyang these days?</i>


    <i>This meager colonel was the reason the generals of the East Asia Military Region conducted several meetings?</i>


    <i>This is the youngest colonel ever in the East Asia Military Region?</i>


    Different questions concentrated on the same person. It made Qin Fen feel like the most popr soldier in the East Asia Military Region.


    When he walked into Zhao Huzi¡¯s office, Qin Fen discovered that the general¡¯s office was not veryrge. A desk, an office chair, a sofa...


    A very simple room, filled with a full of simple yet direct soldier aura.


    ¡°Kid, this is the ce you are going.¡± Zhao Huzi threw a document file to Qin Fen and said, ¡°I called you over just to inform you. No matter where you are, you will always be part of the military. This is a temporary outing, you still need to add glory to the military. If there are any difficulties that you are unable to solve, just call me anytime.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled as he opened the document file and was shocked to see the document on the top.


    <i>To the police force? </i>Qin Fen kept the documents properly as his mouth made a clicking sound and said, ¡°This is rather unexpected.¡±


    Zhao Huziughed happily, ¡°Kiddo, you finally have your unexpected moments! You have given others so many shocking and unexpected moments these days, it should be your turn to be surprised. Go! Go and report for duty!¡±


    ¡°General.¡± Qin Fen did not get up and looked into Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes, ¡°This incident, was it rted to Liang Tao¡¯s mother?¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyebrows jumped and Qin Fen was stunned. ¡°It seems that it was more than that?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Zhao Huzi shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you, in fact, this could be a reminder to you. Yesterday, the Pegasus Fitness Club suffered a strange terrorist attack: a Neo Taekwondo martial art teacher was bombed. ¡±


    Qin Fen just nodded. In this environment, everyone knew the truth, but it was only mentioned by General Zhao in such a situation. Things were obviously not that simple.


    ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Zhao Huzi said, his words contradicting his face, which looked very happy, ¡°Coach Li, who was killed in this terrorist attack, happened to be the nephew of the Korean Elite General Li Mingzheng. He was practically his son. Li Yong Jun¡¯s parents died when he was a little kid, and Li Mingzheng raised him himself, and the capability under the pupge of Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s Neo Taekwondo...¡±


    Zhao Huzi took a sip of green tea and said, ¡°With the death of his son, naturally, he had to find the terrorist to take revenge.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a bit of ridiculousness. After killing the venomous snake there was actually a huge python hiding in safety, and it surprised everyone.


    After a short silence, Qin Fen sighed heavily, frowning. Things were much more troublesome than he expected.


    Generals, especially an elite general, usually had very good martial strength. If they didn¡¯t, then they would usually have bodyguards with tyrannical martial strength around them twenty-four seven. Killing him would not be an easy task.


    Even for sniping! It would be necessary to get powerful sniping equipment from special channels beforehand. The weapons management in the military had always been very strict.


    ¡°Of course this time, more efforts were made by Liang Tao¡¯s mother Cao Rong, and Old Lady Diao who controls the Cao Family.¡± Zhao Huzi raised his hand and touched the thick beard on his chin, ¡°The influence they have in Zhongzhou¡¯s Shenyang was obviously a lot bigger than General Li from Korea, so naturally, the things were done by them.¡±


    <i>Of course! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s fingers sped together. The consideration he had in the confinement unit had now been decidedpletely.


    Zhao Huzi smiled. No wonder the Snake King chose Qin Fen as an observation subject. This kid gave others a feeling that he was a person that would usually not find trouble, but if he was in danger and required self-defense, he wouldn¡¯t put much into consideration. It would be a decisive and straightforward action.


    ¡°Do you want to kill someone?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Qin Fen nodded, ¡°They have power and strength, and I have nothing. Even if I don¡¯t provoke them, they will never let me go. This dead knot... there is no way to untie it. The only solution...¡±


    Zhao Huzi made a crisp follow up, ¡°Has to be the death of one side.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t like to kill, but if I don¡¯t do it, I will die. The problem is, I don¡¯t want to die, and I shouldn¡¯t die. From the very beginning, they robbed me from the tournament spot, so I used normal means to get back what was rightfully mine. When I came to Shenyang, they wanted to kill me. If it wasn¡¯t for my strength that was beyond Liang Tao¡¯s estimation, I would have been dead by now.¡±


    Zhao Huzi nodded silently. The young overlords of Shenyang were not fools. So many people surrounded one person and spread visual obstacles such as tear gas around to prevent clear footage of the surveince. In the end, they were killed by Qin Fen, yet they were unable to find out who it was.


    From the surface, there was no direct rtionship with the mastermind of the colonel¡¯s death. So even if a trial was run, it might not be a big deal.


    Although this was cruel, it was a fact.


    ¡°And alsost time the blood ranking ninth incident was also done by Liang Tao¡¯s family.¡± The fierce light of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became more intense, ¡°He took my spot and I regained the spot that was rightfully mine. And he actually sent an assassin to take my life. This time, I killed him for the sake of preventing him from breeding a tumorous next generation, but for a moment I forgot to consider his mother who was behind him. If I don¡¯t make a move, next time there may be a blood ranking eighth, or maybe even the assassins from the murder ranking or the death ranking that you mentioned.¡±


    Zhao Huzi could only nod. Cao Rong was a madwoman. With her son now dead, anything could be done by her. With the wealth of their family, if they must execute their revenge, then even the murder ranking and the death ranking could be possibly employed.


    <i>If a murder ranking assassin were to be deployed... </i>Zhao Huzi massaged his temple. Even an Elite General had been taken out by these murder ranking assassins before!


    ¡°Tolerance...¡± Qin Fen spread his hands, ¡°Can¡¯t exchange peace.¡±


    Zhao Huzi threw a document file on the table in silence. Qin Fen received it and opened it. His face showed some surprise again.


    It contained arge map, a few small anatomical maps, and some written information, records of the martial strength of Cao Rong and Old Lady Diao.


    On the big map, there was a vi with a circle on it with the word ¡°Cao¡± was written on it.


    The anatomical map contained the defense environment of the vi area, the instation location of monitoring probes, and the number of the security staff.


    ¡°This is not information from the Military Region.¡± Zhao Huzi waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not mine either, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Qin Fen got up and bowed to his senior instead of proceeding with the military salute.


    When he turned towards the office door and was about to leave, he heard Zhao Huzi, who was behind him, say, ¡°How do these terrorists think nowadays? Back then when they conducted any terrorist activities, they would leave some trace on the scene as a mark so that people would notice what they did. In the past few days, Shenyang¡¯s terrorist has left nothing. Did they change their style?¡±


    Qin Fen turned his back against Zhao Huzi. His lips lifted gently as he pushed open the door and left the room.


    As he left the Military Regionpound, Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows on his forehead had never rxed.


    Cao Rong stayed in a residential vi. Although the defense was considered strict, it was not difficult to infiltrate. What was really difficult was Li Mingzheng.


    <i>Assassinating an Elite General... </i>Qin Fen once thought of this matter and his spine tingled.


    There would be tyrannical martial artists protecting this kind of person. It was obvious that there would be no chance to kill them with fists and kicks. Only sniping! Long-Distance sniping should be executed!


    <i>Weapons were a serious problem! </i>His eyebrows furrowed. <i>The buildings in the Military Regionpound was built in ordance with defending against terrorist attacks. Not only could the walls not be prated using cannonballs, even the ss... </i>


    It was rumored that the hardness of the ss was even terrifying than an iron te! Forget about sniper rifles, even with a smaller cannon, it could only be cracked.


    This Military Regionpound, which was said to be made out of diamonds, was no exaggeration.


    Qin Fen looked up at the surrounding ss. He was not sure if the ck market website introduced by Zhang Xiangyang would allow him to buy the necessary parts to assemble a powerful sniping device, and even then, would it would be broken down with one shot?


    <i>All he needed was one shot! </i>Qin Fen believed that even if Li Mingzheng was a strong person himself, as long as he as not crazily strong like Snake King, he could definitely kill him!


    The sudden ringing of the telephone interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Hello, General Zhao, anything?¡± Qin Fen was surprised. <i>Did he miss something in the conversation that happened in the room just now? Couldn¡¯t people eavesdrop this call easier?</i>


    ¡°Nothing much, just got to know some small matter.¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s mood was a bit low, ¡°General Li just left Zhongzhou this morning by flight.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Qin Fen was surprised. <i>Does he no longer want to avenge his son?</i>


    ¡°He heard that someone came out of the confinement unit, so he left in advance.¡± Zhao Huzi sighed and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s sniper profile... he¡¯s seen it, after all.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a bit bitter. This Li Mingzheng was very detailed. When he returned to the Korean region, his whereabouts would not be something a Zhongzhou soldier could have ess to easily; the assassination would be harder.


    The call had be a busy tone. Qin Fen could only ept this reality helplessly for the time being. A person who could climb to a high position must have encountered countless assassinations attempts. Surely, he would not be that easy to kill.


    ck market...


    Qin Fen sighed and shook his head. Since he was going to pretend to be a terrorist, he could not just rely on assembling just one sniping equipment and fire long-range sniping attacks twice toplete the mission.


    <i>Terrorist... </i>Qin Fen sighed again. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of terrorist¡¯s modus operandi, or even pretending to be one would be a troublesome thing.


    ¡°Are you Qin Fen...?¡±


    While he was gathering intel at the outside of the East Asia Military Regionpound, Qin Fen snorted. Another challenger had appeared! What a headache. I don¡¯t know if Cao Rong will use this time to pull off more tricks.


    ¡°What, go to the police force?¡± Cao Rong walked around the room with the phone on her hand, ¡°General Li, since you knew that he was going to the police force, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Why do you want to go back to the Korean region? Did you forget to take revenge for your son?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten...¡± Li Mingzheng said coldly to the other person on the phone, ¡°It was just that, since he came out, it has be very dangerous for the time being. Guessing from his usual movements, he will be retaliating immediately. You should be careful too, this person has a good sniping ability.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that he will snipe you?¡± Cao Rongughed, ¡°You are a general! Your identity is there, he dares to touch you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say.¡± Li Mingzheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°I have heard that he may go to Tianbei City, which is very close to our Korean region. If I have the opportunity to make a move, I will do it. You should be careful, Madam Cao Rong. If Qin Fen found out that you were doing things behind the scenes...¡±


    ¡°What can he do? I am a Colonel, I have the whole Cao family behind me!¡± Cao Rong¡¯s screams that tore her throat pierced the eardrum of the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°General Li, you are too timid! But it is good too! He is heading to Tianbei, which is really good...¡±


    Li Mingzheng also smiled, it was really good indeed. Qin Fen was heading to Tianbei City. The Korean region could not interfere with Zhongzhou. But Tianbei City, which is very close to the State of Korea, could be infiltrated.


    ¡°Hey? Yu Guiqin? I am Cao Rong...¡± Cao Rong said with a sharp smile, ¡°Is your son¡¯s broken arm recovered? It¡¯s recovered? But his martial arts can never improve anymore? What a pity! Have you heard? Qin Fen, the one who broke your son¡¯s arm, seems to be going to the police force in Tianbei City. What a coincidence..¡±

 Chapter 334 - Awesome People Must Shine Wherever They Go

    <h4>Chapter 334: Awesome People Must Shine Wherever They Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There was not only a young man named Liang Tao that died in Shenyang during thebat with Qin Fen in the dark alley. There were also many dandies that were injured. The arms of two dandies that were in charge of blocking the entrance of the alley had been cut off by Qin Fen.


    Cao Rong satzily on the sofa. She changed the TV channel using the remote control in her hands subconsciously. Her lips showed a vicious grin from time to time.


    With the development of science and technology, the limbs that had beenpletely reattached by high-tech surgery. The limbs would be able to move freely and do almost everything just as how ordinary people do.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡± Cao Rong¡¯s finger that was dyed red pressed the TV remote control again. Her vicious grin became bigger, ¡°It¡¯s just that, the opportunity to reach the peak of perfection in martial dao ispletely lost.¡±


    The development of science and technology did not cause the strength of martial dao to be weaker. On the contrary, with the emergence of the four divine beast experts, whether it was paleo martial arts or neo martial arts, it had be an existence of great importance.


    Cao Rong kept changing the channels in irritation. She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. In the past, third brother Cao Bo would have returned by now, but now he still had not appeared.


    ¡°Hum!¡± Cao Rong smiled coldly, she threw the remote control in her hand onto the wall. The stic case broke as she said, ¡°Your nephew died but you are still hiding like a turtle. Are you really a man? However, it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe you will see it soon, how powerful us women are...¡±


    <i>Puff...</i>


    A sound that resembled a watermelon getting hit by a wooden stick was heard in the quiet hall. Cao Rong¡¯s body was still leaning on the sofa, but her head was suddenly nowhere to be found. The blood gushed out from her chest like a fountain of blood.


    There was a piece of cracked ss from a window not far away from Cao Rong¡¯s dead body. There was a hole with the size of a human head in the middle.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The door on the second floor suddenly opened. Old Lady Diao walked as she rushed out, supported by her dragon-headed walking stick. Her body resembled a ck bear, but she was agile like a monkey in the zoo. There was no hint of age and clumsiness. The eight-star paleo martial strength caused the loose clothes on her body to make a crisp sound in the wind.


    The crackling sound caused by the friction of the clothes and the air had not stopped. Suddenly, her eyes saw nothing but darkness. Her body had yet to react. She grasped her dragon head walking stick in her hand as the blood spurted out from the neck that was missing its head.


    A modified sniper rifle was quickly being dismantled on the rooftop of a building two kilometers away under the night.


    Qin Fen exhaled a long breath. He did not expect the ck market website to not only sell weapons, but they also rented packages. Or else he would¡¯ve been bankrupt buying all these materials.


    Qin Fen sealed everything carefully in the box and put it in the corner. This was the agreed return method. Someone woulde and pick up the item at three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He left the rooftop silently. Qin Fen touched the bag at his waist to make sure that there were no problems and left the building using the stairs quickly.


    Qin Fen pressed his hat down as he walked out of the building. His body hid from the monitors on the street like an alerted cat and disappeared quickly into the darkness.


    Ten minutester, there was an explosion in the Future Star Vi residential area. The huge boom spread throughout the area. The detached vi that exploded immediately turned into a heap of rubble.


    Three minutester, the fire brigade rushed to the scene, only to find that the explosion did not cause any fire, just a little me flickering on what was left on the house.


    Five minutester, the ambnce rushed to the scene for search and rescue work, only to discover that there were no living people here. Only parts of human limbs could be found.


    At the same time, the police also rushed to the scene to conduct an investigation. The spokesman responded to the reporter who came to the interview in time, ¡°The preliminary theory is that this was done by the same terrorist as the technique used was very simr.¡±


    Qin Fen lied on the bed in the hotel and watched the interrupted news on TV quietly. He felt rxed and fell asleep on the bed.


    The two evil wolves behind the scenes were finally dead!


    Qin Fen had never slept so soundly before. He did not need to even worry about being discovered.


    The Future Star Vi was known as the five-star safety and security factor. That was only for those who had not been specially trained, it was as strong as iron.


    This kind of defense was only considered an amateur defense system in the eyes of a professional. They did not even need to use a tool if they wanted to break into it without being caught.


    In front of the rubbled vi, the search and rescue work had ended. Most of the staff had also been evacuated. Only a bald middle-aged man did not leave. He was wearing a military uniform with a Will Star on his shoulder. He was looking at the rubble silently.


    In the dark night, the silent general¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly and no one knew what was he thinking.


    Many people in Shenyang knew about the news the night it happened.


    The craziest woman in Shenyang, Cao Rong, was dead! Old Lady Diao, who was always shielded, was also dead.


    They died due to ¡°terrorist attacks.¡±


    T <i>errorist attacks? </i>Many people sneered. <i>How on Earth did the Cao family provoke the terrorist? First, it was the son of this crazy woman who was killed in a ¡°terrorist attack¡±. And then these two were also attacked by the same terrorist.</i>


    General Cao Bo seemed to have no deep hatred with the terrorist. If the terrorist wanted to attack, they should attack the Snake King Du Hen. He was known as the ¡°executioner¡± by the terrorist!


    Not many people believed that this was a real terrorist attack, but people had received a message. The reporters were able to reach the scene and make a broadcast in such a short time, almost as fast as the police that reached. Obviously, there was someone behind this. Even the police, who seldom made spections, said that this might be a ¡°terrorist¡± attack.


    It was obvious that a big force was shielding someone.


    rm! This was an rm used to intimidate by using the way of trampling on the federalw!


    It had been a long time in Shenyang since there were such intensive means.


    Many people shook their heads and continued to fall asleep. There will always be people dying in a fight! This counterattack was also expected. Since the party that firstunched the attack used this method of taking others¡¯ lives, there was nothing to say about being killed.


    The sun rose and Shenyang once again resumed its lively and bustling state. People almost forgot about what happened overnight.


    There was never a shortage of news in this world. People woke up to discover more news. Except for a few people, no one cared about the terrorist attackst night.


    ¡°Died?¡±


    Li Mingzheng was stunned to hear the news. He shook his head hard; there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, ¡°Amazing, knowing that the ending would be a life-and-death situation. So he killed without the slightest hesitation. It was a straightforward action. My judgment was correct, fortunately, I came back earlier. Otherwise....¡±


    Li Mingzheng raised his hand and touched his neck, cold. His eyebrows furrowed, ¡°His name must be in the top fifty snipers in the federation list. Now, he should be boarding the ne to Tianbei. Very well, we shall settle our grievances in Tianbei.¡±


    An A480 airbus rushed into the sky along the runway. The strong sense of being pushed back made Qin Fen discover that this was much morefortable than the military ne.


    Soon, the elevation waspleted. The stewardess stood up with a small microphone and said sweetly, ¡°Dear passengers, now......¡±


    ¡°A murderous aura?¡± Qin Fen raised both of his eyebrows. There were suddenly four unwee auras from four different positions in the cabin.


    Almost at the same time, a rough voice interrupted the sweet words of the stewardess.


    ¡°Now, this ne will be taken over by us!¡±


    The rough voice suddenly caught everyone¡¯s attention. No one knew when a lean man appeared beside the stewardess. He was holding a pistol made of ivory and the muzzle was pointing at the stewardess¡¯s temple.


    All of them were carrying a pistol made of ivory at the four positions in the cabin. They were smiling at all the passengers. Some of them even ced their guns on the passenger¡¯s temple.


    <i>Made of ivory? Smart! </i>Qin Fen admired in his heart. <i>This material could avoid detection after being slightly processed, however... </i>


    <i>How much power does this gun have? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s lips tilted gently. There was a specially modified pistol during his first task. It was a pistol that was not able to shoot people. It couldn¡¯t even shoot when the terrorist used his biochemical beast. That man was only a six-star martial artist.


    Hijack!


    People quickly understood what were they experiencing. There was a scream of fear in the cabin.


    Qin Fen sneakily lifted his hand and plucked the buttons from his military uniform. The nail-sized metal felt a bit cold in his hands. His Dragon Elephant Prajna Art also reached his fingertips.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The man who grabbed the stewardess roared, ¡°Whoever screams again, I¡¯ll...¡±


    A yellow electric wave shed through the air. The roaring man suddenly stopped roaring. There was a nail-sized hole between his eyebrows. His eyes were still staring fiercely, but his hands fell weakly.


    The stewardess was stunned. She suddenly realized that the fierce hijacker beside her had no more strength. He was dead.


    The three hijackers were also stunned. Qin Fen had already stood up. He made a ¡°bang¡± sound with his force from his fingers. The air seemed to explode with what he did.


    The second hijacker who was the closest to him could not react at all, and a hole appeared on his head.


    Qin Fen pointed his toes a little bit. His body was as light as a catkin, but his speed was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the front of the dead hijacker and grabbed the firearm that had not fallen.


    A gun went off at this moment.


    The third hijacker finally reacted. He shot at Qin Fen. The bullet smashed into the dead body in front of Qin Fen, but it did not prate his body.


    The third and fourth hijackers¡¯ gunshots were very fast. They were afraid as the two of theirpanions had died in an instant. Moreover, they did not even understand what their opponent used to kill theirpanions. They only knew that theirpanions died when their opponent snapped his fingers.


    A series of gunshots fired quickly and the dead body that Qin Fen used to block himself was turned into a rotten piece of meat. They dared not stop shooting, fearing that their lives would end when they stopped.


    However, bullets were always limited.


    When thest bullet was shot, the two hijackers were still not aware that there were no more bullets in the gun. They still tried to pull the trigger. Qin Fen, who was hiding behind the dead body, stood up and aimed the muzzle made of ivory at these two people.


    <i>Ka cha... ka cha...</i>


    Two pins sounded in the air. Only then did the two hijackers find out that they had no more bullets. They needed to change the magazine immediately.......


    Two shots were fired.


    There was a red dot between the eyebrows of each of the hijackers who were backing off.


    <i>At this moment, I can¡¯t be merciful. God knows if they have any bombs hidden on them. </i>


    Qin Fen took a nce at other passengers and confirmed at an instance that these people¡¯s expressions were not fake. There were no more hijackers. He turned around and walked quickly to the stewardess at the end of the cabin. Then he looked back at all the passengers.


    There were hundreds of passengers. Only two people were reading the newspaper, calm. The fear in other people¡¯s eyes was not fake.


    Qin Fen smiled. The four hijackers were really unlucky. It seemed that even if he didn¡¯t shoot, there were another two other strong people on the ne.


    ¡°Hijacking?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. Unless a person tied quick explosives to his or her body, it would not be sessful. Using hold a gun made of ivory for hijacking was not enough.


    The gun barrel that was made of ivory was not solid enough to withstand the impact of a powerful shot. The weak bullets could not hurt when the opponent was a martial artist of Thirteen Cross Defenders.


    The stewardesses, who were well trained for normal situations, were still in shock. They stared nkly at Qin Fen.


    Hijacking was not umon in the history of aviation, even if it resulted in a ne crash. But today¡¯s hijacking could be said to be the strangest in history.


    There had been many hijacking failures, but it was the first time this kind of hijacking happened. The people had just shouted ¡°We are going to hijack this ne!¡± and then they were all killed in the next minute. The process was not thrilling at all!


    The four bandits were like little chicks that just broken out of their shells in front of this young soldier that was wearing a colonel uniform.


    Many passengers recovered from the shock and immediately look at Qin Fen with curiosity. The young man had just beat down four bandits as if he had done something unworthy of praise. He did not even say a few words like ¡°don¡¯t worry everyone.¡± He just returned to his seat quietly.


    The stewardesses finally recovered from the shock, but once again, they were a little stumped. They had received a lot of training, including what to do after being hijacked.


    However, this situation usually happened after the ne hasnded and was rescued or everyone died. A hijack that suppressed their training like what happened today was never studied.


    <i>What about these bodies? ce them here to save the scene? Carry away? Will it disrupt the scene?</i>


    The cabin was immersed with unprecedented quietness. Some people took out a camera carefully. They began to capture the dead bodies on the ground and also Qin Fen, the one that had solved the problem and was reading the newspaper now.


    The captain of the aircraft quickly contacted the ground.


    ¡°This is the SC1815 flight, we just encountered a hijacking incident...¡±


    The news quickly spread to the Tianbei Municipal Government. The leaders of several cities had a brief meeting and immediately set off. They took the car to the airport.


    Their political sense told them that this hijacking incident provided them with new opportunities to y a role. They could bring into y their ability to talk and ¡°show¡± their care for the citizens.


    The nended slowly at the airport in Tianbei City. More than ten police officers, news trucks and ambnces were already waiting at the airport.


    The ne stopped and the doors opened. The passengers walked out of the cabin slowly but did not leave immediately.


    They werepletely surrounded by enthusiastic journalists. They stood quietly aside and watched the cabin door open silently.


    As soon as Qin Fen walked out of the cabin, there was a group of passengers shouting, ¡°It was him! He was the one that wiped out all the hijackers! He was the hero who saved everyone!¡±


    The reporters appeared in waves, surrounding Qin Fen who had justnded.


    ¡°Excuse me, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, what were you thinking when you were facing the bandits?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, did you take actions because you were wearing military clothes?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me...¡±


    The people had a lot of questions. Qin Fen had a headache looking at the microphones in front of him. He just didn¡¯t want those guys to go crazy and destroy the ne. It was thirty thousand feet up in the sky! Even a nine-star martial artist who did not learn the Wukong technique would end up pieces when he or she falls.


    ¡°Everyone, please get out of the way.......¡± Several policemen squeezed themselves in front of Qin Fen and showed him their police badges, ¡°Excuse me, were these the hijackers on the ne killed by you?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded quickly. He would not need to ept interviews if he was asked to make a statement.


    ¡°We hope that you can cooperate with us and go back to the police station to make a statement...¡±


    A few cars that were nice but not luxurious were parked outside the crowd. Several municipal leaders and secretaries came out of the car. A young secretary rushed to the crowd and shouted, ¡°Everyone, everyone! The municipal leaders came to give their condolences.¡±


    The people turned their heads around and looked at the municipal leaders that were smiling warmly when they heard the sound.


    The mayor of Tianbei was walking in the forefront. He asked with a smile, ¡°Who is the little hero that rescued everyone from the hijack?¡±


    The crowd subconsciously retreated to both sides. Even the two police officers that were standing next to Qin Fen took a step back and gave Qin Fen a huge space.


    The smiling faces of the five municipal leaders froze at the same time. Qin Fen! The airborne personnel that was suddenly transferred temporarily by the bosses.


    Any leader of a team would not wee an airborne sincerely from their heart.


    When there was an airborne transferred to a ce, it was normal that the bosses above wanted to disrupt thework that was already developed at that ce.


    What did it mean when a colonel from the army joined the police system?


    The people that were transferred from the army obviously wouldn¡¯t care about offending people. Since they were not the police, they could just go back to the army without solving the problem even if they offended everyone or did something out of bounds.


    The five municipal leaders were discussing the arrangement of the issue of Qin Fen before the hijack incident happened. The bosses did not make this specific arrangement. They only asked the leaders to give him a police rank that was corresponding to his pin. This was a good opportunity.


    The five municipal leaders thought that as long as they arranged a position for him, he would not be able to cause any issues.


    No one would¡¯ve thought that this young man caused a sensation the moment he arrived in Tianbei City. He had not even set foot on the ground of Tianbei yet.


    ¡°Sure enough, heroes are cultivated from young!!¡± The mayor of Tianbei immediately pulled up his smile. He moved forward and held Qin Fen¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Tianbei City.¡±


    Other municipal leaders¡¯ eyes suddenly shed a glimpse of enlightenment. They must not recognize Qin Fen at this moment. They had to pretend not to know him! Otherwise, he would be famous immediately in Tianbei City after these reporters around propagandize him.


    The mayor of Tianbei watched as several municipal leaders were shaking hands with Qin Fen. There was infinite regret in his heart. <i>I shouldn¡¯t havee for the ¡°show¡±. That¡¯s it! Even if they were able to suppress this matter for now, the problem is still there, and it¡¯ll be even bigger! This will turn into a huge time bomb. If Qin Fen does something else in Tianbei city and gets surrounded by reporters, then this time bomb might turn into a nuclear explosion. His reputation will grow rapidly. </i>


    <i>No way! I must not let him his reputation grow! He is only an airborne. God knows what kind of thoughts he has. </i>The mayor of Tianbei clenched his fist and made a decision with determination. <i>It seems that I can only throw him ¡°there¡±! Let the guys push him away! That¡¯s right, those guys have strong backgrounds. They were also young masters that were not afraid of anything. Even the people in the city gave them some respect. I will make him a leader there and see how well he can be broken!</i>


    The mayor of Tianbei smiled happily after he made this decision. The wrinkles on his face bloomed like a tender chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 335 - Appointed Position, Undressing Could Already Scare You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 335: Appointed Position, Undressing Could Already Scare You to Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The hijacking incident ended quickly at the airport by the joint efforts of several city leaders¡¯ ¡°Tai Chi Hand Push¡±[1]. Qin Fen was then sent to the city government office in a police car.


    The five city leaders who were at the airport smiled faintly as they looked at the files brought by Qin Fen. <i>The youngest colonel in the Federation. Could the previous incident of him beating people up in Shenyang be made deliberately by the higher-ups in order for him to be sent here via air? </i>


    ¡°Cough... cough... ¡±


    The mayor looked at several other leaders, coughed twice and said, ¡°Colonel Qin Fen, ording to the assignment from the higher-ups, your position will be the Deputy Bureau Chief of Tianbei Police Department.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded without saying a word. From the eyes of these colleagues, only fake smiles could be seen, and hidden under these smiles was the word ¡°dislike¡±.


    ¡°We dislike formalities in Tianbei City and do things straightforwardly. Hence, I will not hide or cover anything.¡± The mayor of Tianbei coughed, ¡°I guess you will feel somewhat ufortable working with old people like us, how about you work with the group of young people instead?!¡±


    The other four city leaders nodded, and one of the police chiefs of Tianbei City said with a smile, ¡°We have a special security detachment in Tianbei City, where there is a group of enthusiastic and energetic young people who are also the elite of our Tianbei City police force. As deputy bureau chief of the Tianbei City Police Department, you will be responsible mainly for leading and working together with them.¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. He thought that he would only be assigned to a job simr to clerical work here initially; he did not expect to actually be given real power.


    In theory, this special security detachment could only be responsible for the supervision of the implementation of firearms, ammunition, explosives, poison and other dangerous goods. And at the same time, guide public security management in public ces and special industries, the construction, group prevention and group organization of the city¡¯s public security police station, and the management of public security order. It was also responsible for handlingw and order cases, business guidance and assessment, criminal case guidance, conduct anti-counterfeiting and market order rectification. Furthermore, they were to organize and coordinate major case investigations, prohibit prostitution and gambling work, and assist relevant departments to work on juvenile crime prevention, women¡¯s rights maintenance and other work.


    To sum it up in a sentence, this was a department that could manage everything, but at the same time couldn¡¯t manage anything. After all, an encountered situation in the city usually ended up with specific details being ced in various departments or branches.


    Qin Fen looked at the five superiors with some confusion. <i>If they didn¡¯t like him, why would they give him a real authoritative department as such? Wouldn¡¯t it better to give him a position in title only?</i>


    The deputy bureau chief of Tianbei Police Station and the current deputy captain of the special security detachment. A specific job where the main target was to take charge of the special security detachment.


    Qin Fen took the file and gave a salute. He then left the room to receive the corresponding police uniform and other equipment.


    The five city leaders looked at each other and smiled. They all saw the slyness in each others¡¯ eyes. For the news from Shenyang, everyone still had a trace of disbelief. This case of being seemingly suppressed and then thrown into a ce for investigation has happened too many times in the Federation.


    <i>Be careful, it¡¯s better to be careful! </i>The five city leaders smiled happily. S <i>pecial security detachment? Although the kids there were not princes, all of their uncles had forces behind them.</i>


    These young masters¡¯ backgrounds really caused headaches for them, so they were simply thrown into the special security detachment. This was a ¡°nursery school¡± that could allow them to not work at all while at the same time, teach them about the real world.


    As the police chief thought of the special security detachment, even he smiled. They were a bunch of nitpickers who liked to huddle. Their martial strengths considered decent among the young people in Tianbei City, but their somewhat despicable tactics were what was most troublesome.


    In just a year, there were already four deputy captains who transferred away from there. They werepletely unable to discipline these young people.


    Tianbei City¡¯s city public security bureau was not exactly magnificent, but its floor space was not tiny.


    Qin Fen arrived at the city bureau with the documents to settle the final procedures, ¡°Hello, these are the items I need to receive, please print a copy of my ID for me.¡±


    The person in the document printing room took the file, stunned when she saw it. She looked up at Qin Fen with some surprise, ¡°Deputy captain of the special security detachment?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen nodded. He immediately saw a pitiful gaze from the policewoman who printed the document.


    <i>That¡¯s right! It was pity! </i>Qin Fen frowned slightly. This was already not the first time he saw this kind of gaze. As he went through the procedures, whenever the other parties saw the special security detachment deputy captain title, they would show a pitiful look.


    ¡°Ai...¡± The policewoman sighed while printing the documents. <i>I really don¡¯t know how this young man offended the higher-ups to actually be sent to the special security detachment as branch captain.</i>


    In the room, several other female police officers also cast pitiful looks at Qin Fen. Since the emergence of this special security detachment, as long as the higher-ups were not pleased with someone and wanted to teach him a lesson, they now no longer needed to look for various excuses or evidence as they did before.


    ¡°Go be the special security detachment branch captain!¡±


    With just this sentence, the person would enter the countdown stages of his demotion immediately.


    ¡°This is your ID card.¡± The policewoman handed it to Qin Fen and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    <i>Be careful? </i>Qin Fen took the badge and documents and turned to look at the backyard¡¯s corridor. <i>Is this special security detachment really a dragon¡¯s pond and a tiger¡¯s cave?</i>


    As he walked out of the front room, Qin Fen found that the backyard was much quieter than the front yard. There were some artificial hills, some green trees, and a small three-story building. ording to the information in the document, the special security detachment was on the third floor.


    The quiet three-story building didn¡¯t have busy entrances. There was a little dark entrance that merged with the quiet atmosphere, as if a prehistoric monster was opening its mouth quietly while it waited to devour delicious invaders.


    ¡°Have you heard? It seems that a new deputy captain will being today!¡±


    The sound of the announcement had a hint of expectation and excitement. The police uniform on the chest of this young man was unbuttoned, and in his long hair, a beautiful little braid hung at the back of his head.


    ¡°Wu Hui, since you already know, you must have also thought about how to entertain him?¡±


    The man who spoke seemed to be roughly around the age of twenty-two or twenty-three years old and was holding a copy of ¡°yboy¡± in his hand. Heid on the sofa as he admired the art.


    Wu Hui, who was the first to speak looked up at his partner, ¡°Lin Feng, it is only a small deputy captain. Do we really need to prepare a show for him? Just let him try the usual three things to destroy his arrogance. This will prevent him from being a new broom that sweeps clean.¡±


    Yu Xiao, who was eating instant noodles looked up and shouted in the messy room, ¡°I heard that this deputy captain is extremely young, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s even our age.¡±


    <i>Crack... </i>


    The slightly unoiled door hinge made a moan and opened up slowly as the crowd was discussing. The people in the room carried on with what they were doing, as if they didn¡¯t see the door open.


    Here, the door opening would usually only mean two things: one was that their food delivery had arrived, and the other would be that the branch captain was here. Usually, no one would ever enter this room. Even if there was an actual matter, they would choose to call rather than entering this room.


    God knows how many small mechanisms that were used for pranks were installed in this room. As long as it was a tactic that could be seen in pranking films, it would definitely be found in this special security detachment room.


    <i>Whoosh.</i>


    What sounded like the air breaking was heard from outside the window opposite to the room door. Lin Feng, who had been lying on the bed threw away his magazine and stared excitedly at the personing from the door, waiting for the wonderful thing to happen.


    Yu Xiao also stopped eating his instant noodles, and his eyes, too, were filled with excitement. Once the two water bags that were filled with red ink were broken, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing to wash away the substance that stuck the body.


    ¡°Yi?¡±


    Lin Feng, who was lying on the sofa, looked at the young man in the doorway, surprised. The two water bags that would burst with just a slight pressure were actually caught firmly in the other person¡¯s hands, unbroken.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Lin Feng, who was lying on the sofa, had no intention of getting up. He apuded slowly, ¡°Such a beautiful soft power of the hands.¡±


    Qin Fen grabbed two water bags and smiled. This method of making traps was too low a level. If the instructors were to see this, they would definitely give them a good scolding.


    The people in the room were still doing what they were doing.


    The water bags not breaking was not something that had not happened before. If one were to be able toe here as deputy captain, he must have a bit of skill.


    Wu Hui wasughing, <i>I had hoped that the person sent from the higher-ups this time was not too sloppy and run without even being yed twice. That would¡¯ve been really boring.</i>


    Qin Fen walked into the room and evaluated the surroundings quickly. <i>Is this an office? Or is this a children¡¯s toy and trap room? The room that was the size of a conference room only had twenty people, yet there were nearly a hundred kinds of hidden mechanisms?</i>


    Qin Fen smiled again. <i>No wonder so many people were casting me pitiful looks during the settling of the procedure. No wonder the young policewoman kindly reminded me to be careful when I got the documents.</i>


    Indeed! In this room, if an ordinary person was not careful, although they would not be killed from these mechanisms, they would definitely leave with deep psychological trauma. They would get headaches just by the sight of these people in the future. How would they still dare to manage them?


    Qin Fen coughed heavily, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am called Qin Fen. I am the new deputy captain of the special security detachment.¡±


    The people in the room continued to do whatever they want. Even Lin Feng, who was lying on the sofa, once again picked up ¡°yboy¡± and re-entered his study of body art.


    <i>Using silence as another disy of strength? </i>Qin Fen sighed. Being kicked out of the army was already something that put him in a bad mood. Even if his temporary cement gave him a good ie, it was still very ufortable to be kicked out.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t found a ce to vent this insult. Who knew that such a good ce would be offered here?¡± Qin Fen mumbled a bit, cleared his throat and said, ¡°As policemen, you should have the look of a policeman. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to sort out your personal appearance.¡±


    ...


    The room was still silent and everyone was still doing what they were doing, as if they didn¡¯t hear the words of Qin Fen.


    <i>Appearance? </i>Wu Hui sneered. The first four deputy captains who came forward only gave good words of advice, no one dared to speak so arrogantly like this.


    Qin Fen looked at his watch, ¡°There are three more minutes...¡±


    ¡°There are two more minutes...¡±


    ¡°There are nine seconds, eight seconds, seven seconds... time is up!¡±


    At the same time Qin Fen¡¯s voice fell, he took one step straight to Lin Feng¡¯s side. The few traps below his feet were crossed overpletely by this ingenious step.


    Not waiting for everyone to praise this lucky step, Qin Fen¡¯s right hand reached out directly to grab Lin Feng who was on the sofa.


    <i>Making a move? </i>The corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth twerked. The high-voltage electric rod hidden behind the magazine was raised and pierced directly toward Qin Fen¡¯s spread palm.


    Wu Hui smiled. This trick of hiding an electric stick under the newspaper had been well-tested...


    The sneer in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes increased as he saw the electric rod. His spread fingers remained unchanged. Dragon Elephant Prajna Art increased to six-star, and his five fingers made a sound that pierced the wind with the flooding of true energy like a big g that swayed in the wind.


    Six-star!


    Twenty people in the room were shocked at the same time. <i>This young man who seems less than twenty years old actually has the strength of a six-star?</i>


    Lin Feng and Wu Hui¡¯s smiles did not diminish. <i>Even if you are a six-star, under this high-voltage electric rod...</i>


    There was a loud explosion in the room, as if therge firecracker specifically used during National Day was released. The electric rod bounced with blue electric sparks and was crushed into pieces. Even the battery inside was crushed by the huge pressure!


    Lin Feng only felt the clothes on his chest being grabbed. The huge force lifted him up and suddenly, the surrounding scenery started regressing rapidly as he was thrown through the air!


    <i>Not good! </i>Lin Feng¡¯s heart trembled. Wu Hui¡¯s pupils shrank instantly into the size of two needle tips and raised his hand to block the flying Linfeng.


    Qin Fen¡¯s grabbed with six-star strength, but his strength had already increased to the peak of six-star by the time he threw. How was such throwing power that was well prepared be something that the rushed five-star Wu Hui couldpete with?


    The room was instantly filled with noise; people screaming, tables copsing, and people moring.


    People who were working on the second floor heard the mor upstairs and sighed as they shook their heads. With a sound like this, the new deputy captain today was probably going to suffer even more.


    The scene of the room was still chaotic. Wu Hui finally stopped retreating after hitting three heavy desks. The tyrannical impact made both his arm and his back sore.


    <i>Hua!</i>


    The remaining twenty people in the room stood up all at once.


    Silent, still silent.


    Under the silent gazes of these young people, there was a fierceness. No one expected that the one who came today would actually use violence.


    Qin Fen smiled calmly, <i>What even is this fierceness? Compared to the terrorists and that troop in the Golden Triangle, this was child¡¯s y.</i>


    Qin Fen sat on the sofa boldly and uninhibitedly, and the eyes of several young people glowed with an excited expectation.


    <i>That¡¯s right! There were also traps on the sofa! Only people who had lived here for a long time knew!</i>


    <i>Puff... </i>


    Qin Fen sat down and the trap on the sofa did not activate at all. The expectation spark in the eyes of everyone extinguished instantly.


    ¡°To sweep clean? I didn¡¯t intend to do that.¡± Qin Fen put the water bag on the ground, ¡°Now, I am suddenly interested. Sort out your police discipline, wear your police uniforms properly for me.¡±


    The cold words were filled with a sense of savagery. The police officers stared at Qin Fen, surprised. He didn¡¯t give any other admonishing since he came. Every time he opened his mouth, it was only to ask them to wear their clothes properly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t got three minutes...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even fallen yet and all the police officers sorted out their police uniforms at their fastest speed.


    A wise man knows when to retreat, especially if there was no excuse to fight a superior. It was only reasonable for them to wear their police uniforms properly.


    ¡°Branch Captain, you are really amazing.¡± Wu Hui smiled and massaged his waist, ¡°Already having the strength of a six-star at such a young age, your future has no limits.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Wu Hui quietly. There was a slyness in the eyes of this policeman. These praises were obviously just a foundation, there were other words that would follow.


    ¡°Ai! We are much worse inparison to you.¡± Wu Hui¡¯s face fell for a while, ¡°I saw your skills earlier, I wonder if we can go over to our martial dao room for you to give us some advice?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the impulses in the eyes of other police officers who were eager to try. He knew that they were not convinced and wanted to get back to their ground.


    In this room of more than twenty people, all of which were meteor level martial artists of the five-star ss. ording to martial strength measurement for the age of ordinary people, they were definitely a group of people that were at the top inparison to others at this age.


    <i>Convinced? Not convinced? </i>Qin Fen shook his head gently. If they could get along with each other, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they were convinced. However, looking at the eyes of these people, it was obvious that they¡¯ve made pranking the deputy captain their pleasure and goal. The possibility of getting along with each other was almost zero.


    Qin Fen sighed. <i>Since we can¡¯t get along, then a fight it is! These people have no viciousness in their eyes, they are only unconvinced. They may be stubborn, but they are not evil like those young masters in Shenyang that would take a life every time they made a move.</i>


    These people were just extremely bored and wanted to have some fun, nothing more. This could be seen from Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. Although he was defamed, he was just not convinced. There was no such murderous and hateful intent.


    ¡°Sure, I would like to see your strengths too.¡± Qin Fen twisted his two fists, ¡°As a policeman, martial strength is an indispensable part of our jobs. We are the protectors of the people, we naturally have to strive to improve ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Captain.¡± Yu Xiao wiped the soup from the instant noodle away from the corner of his mouth, ¡°One against one seems unfair, we are much worse than you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah!¡± The other police officers followed immediately. Their voices were incredibly sincere all of a sudden, as if they had just suffered a huge grievance. Causing a fuss was their expertise.


    ¡°Okay then, I shall spar with all of you at the same time, how about that?¡±


    ...


    The lively room went quiet in an instant, and more than twenty people stared at Qin Fen nkly. <i>One against twenty-two? Is his brain burnt out? Even if he was a six-star martial artist, this was impossible.</i>


    ¡°You... are you sure...?¡± Wu Hui started to wonder if his ears some problems.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°But just sparring is too boring. How about we gamble?¡±


    <i>Gamble? </i>The eyes of Wu Hui and others lit up instantly. <i>It seems that this new deputy captain has amon hobby with all of us.</i>


    ¡°What are we gambling?¡± Lin Feng was even more interested.


    Qin Fen touched his chin, and a smile appeared slowly in the corner of his mouth and his eyes, ¡°How about this, we also spar on other police skills? For example, shooting?¡±


    Yu Xiao smiled. Everyone looked at Yu Xiao andughed. Although this special security detachment all seemed to be incredibly yful, in terms of real skills, almost everyone had a field they expertized in.


    Yu Xiao¡¯s gun was not only first in the special security detachment, it was also first even in the city bureau! People gave him the nickname ¡°Little Gun King¡±!


    <i>Gun sparring? How can Yu Xiao not be happy? </i>He looked at the web area between Qin Fen¡¯s thumb and index finger that was smooth and had no trace of calluses. He was apparently not a long-term gunman.


    Yu Xiao then looked at the web area between his thumb and index finger that had picked up calluses. A web area between the thumb and index finger that had calluses did not necessarily mean that one was a gun master, but a web without calluses definitely meant that one was not a gun master!


    ¡°Like this.¡± Qin Fen once again proposed, ¡°If I lose, I will leave immediately. But if you lose, what then?¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Why? Want us to worship you as Old Boss?¡±


    ¡°Old Boss?¡± Qin Fen shook his finger, ¡°If I win, you must obey me unconditionally for seven days. After seven days, you can challenge me again. If you win, I will leave on the spot. If I win, you will obey me for seven more days. After seven days, if you dare not challenge me, you will continue to listen to my orders unconditionally.¡±


    A burst ofughter sounded out from the window of the third floor. The policemen on the second floor looked up strangely again. <i>What strange thing is happening on the third floor? Could it be that the new deputy captain has been stripped naked by those people? This couldn¡¯t be! Thest deputy captain had already been yed like this by them.</i>


    ¡°Captain.¡± Lin Feng said while pressing his stomach that hurt fromughing, ¡°If you lose, we don¡¯t need you to leave immediately, you only need to listen to our orders unconditionally for seven days.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, ¡°That works too.¡±


    Lin Feng came to a sudden realization, <i>How is this new captain¡¯s smile so confident? Plus in his confident smile, how was there still a trace of bad feelings?</i>


    Wu Hui walked out of the room while he massaged his slightly aching waist, ¡°Captain, this way.¡±


    The martial dao room of Tianbei Police Station was not considered luxurious. Strictly speaking, it was an incredibly ordinary martial dao room.


    The huge cotton mat covered the floor of the two basketball court-sized room, and the four walls of the room were painted with ordinarytex paint.


    Several police officers who were practicing in the room stopped their activities immediately as they saw these policemen. They looked curiously at these nitpicky policemen of the special security detachment who rarely ever appeared here.


    The twenty-two people entered the room and moved their hands and feet quickly, doing their warm-ups as fast as possible. They adjusted theirbat status, and forty-four eyes were filled with a light of confidence. Even if you were a six-star martial artist, you still would not be able to beat twenty-two five-star martial artists at the same time.


    Qin Fen stepped into the battlefield and the cotton mat under his feet sank instantly. This level of softness was way higher than tatami. It was too hard for the weight of four thousand catty on his body to leave no trace.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Wu Hui said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to get ready.¡± Qin Fen smiled, took off the seemingly soft wristband, and threw it onto the cotton mat.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The dull voice echoed in the quiet hall, and all the policemen were stunned at the same time. This sounded really heavy.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Two wristbands and two ankle bands.


    The faces of the nitpicky policemen of the special security detachment had all changed. Wu Hui then went forward to pick up a wristband, and the change on his face was even more dramatic.


    <i>All these added up... </i>Wu Hui mouth cracked, This probably has the weight of five hundred catty, right?


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The heavy lead suit of Qin Fen¡¯s upper body was thrown to the ground, and the sound of the weight that hit the ground gave everyone¡¯s chills.


    ¡°Hold on, everyone.¡± Qin Fen smiled as he took off his belt, ¡°The heavy lead on my body is four thousand catty, and there is still a pair of pants that have not been taken off.¡±


    ...


    Wu Hui realized that the faces of his other twenty-onepanions were all green.


    <i>Four thousand catty! Looking at his flexible movements, he was wearing four thousand catty of weight? So how strong is his total strength? How fast will the tyrannical force push his body? If a punch were to hit their bodies... </i>


    Silence, the room was filled with absolute silence. Even if a needle were to drop on the cotton mat, it could be heard clearly.


    ¡°Captain...¡± Lin Feng raised his hand slowly and broke the silence in the martial dao room, ¡°We admit defeat in this game.¡±


    The other twenty-one special security detachments policemen nodded <i>. There was no way to fight! The opponent obviously did not just have the strength of a six-star. Plus, with his bt-level power, even if twenty-two of them went together, it was probably still not enough to beat him.</i>

 Chapter 336 - Straightforward and Upright Man

    <h4>Chapter 336: Straightforward and Upright Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen enjoyed watching the twenty-two troublesome young police. They were not hypocritical and not pretentious; they judged the situation and made a decision immediately.


    Wu Hui used his finger and prodded the heavy lead suit that fell on the ground. He found that this seemingly soft suit was actually still very sturdy because of its weight.


    ¡°This thing should be stronger than the bullet-proof vests in our bureau.¡± Wu Hui rubbed his chin and admired it with an old pedant look.


    Everyone watched as Qin Fen put on the heavy lead suit back on his body once again, shaken. Just now Wu Hui went and lifted it, the weight was really shocking. <i>How did it look like it was as light as a goose¡¯s feather the moment it was in the hands of the captain?</i>


    Four thousand catty of heavy lead suit was put back on the body. Qin Fen looked up at Yu Xiao, ¡°Shall wepete in shooting?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Xiao¡¯s raised his eyebrows as a confident smile at the corner of his lips, ¡°Whenpeting in marksmanship, it¡¯s not about strength.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and did not retort. If the Thunderstorm was counted as a firearm, it could be said that it would be apetition of strength, since it was a super monster that swept everything.


    ¡°Old Yu, you must win.¡±


    ¡°Old Yu, we have just lost one round, we must not lose again.¡±


    The troublesome policemen shouted as they walked out of the martial dao room. The two blocks of people in the office were looking down curiously from their window. <i>Why do these troublesome policemen look like they are on very good terms with this new captain? Yu Xiao wants topete? What? Compete in marksmanship?</i>


    ¡°All of you can be at ease.¡± Yu Xiao and Lin Feng had their arms around each other and shouted, ¡°Have you ever seen me lose with a gun? That a casest time where a kidnapper was armed and holding a gun, who was the one thatnded a headshot? Buddy, it¡¯s me! The distance of eight hundred meters! One shot in between the eyebrows!¡±


    A series of self-confident shouts immediately attracted the attention of the policemen from the two buildings and also brought everyone back to that day during the sniping.


    The kidnapper at that time was tied with explosives while holding an antique 54 caliber pistol in his hand and used a big fat man as a bunker in front of him. There was almost no chance of sniping. Yu Xiao had forced himself to squat for half an hour and managed to catch an opportunity that knocked down the kidnapper.


    <i>The little Gun King is going topete shooting with the new captain? </i>People peeped out of the window curiously and listened carefully to the conversations of the crowd to determine their guess.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Lin Feng turned to look at Qin Fen, ¡°Later, if Yu Xiao beats your scores, it¡¯ll be a tie, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Then considered it as I lost.¡±


    ...


    The lively crowd became quiet. The police officers who peeped out from the two buildings looked at Qin Fen as though they were looking at a monster. This captain really didn¡¯t know the limits of the sky. Although these troublesome policemen were difficult to manage, with Yu Xiao¡¯s marksmanship, he had the title of little Gun King.


    Yu Xiao stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Qin Fen. Baffled, he said, ¡°Captain, I will tell you the truth. My uncle said with just my marksmanship, I could get the qualifications of an ace shooter immediately upon entering the military.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Ace shooter, I¡¯ll just simply y around.¡±


    In the quiet courtyard, Qin Fen¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear him clearly.


    <i>Ace shooter ying around? </i>Yu Xiao could not help but smile, ¡°Captain, this joke is not funny at all.¡±


    Everyone in the two office buildings retracted their heads and checked their work at hand quickly. Several police officers who got off work grabbed their jackets excitedly and ran outside. The little Gun King was going topete with someone again today. And obviously, that sentence earlier had agitated the little Gun King, he should perform well today.


    The shooting hall in the police station was not big. The people who usuallye here were scarce, but today was unexpectedly a full house.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Yu Xiao stood in front of the design desk, ¡°I hope I can confirm onest time that your shooting level is really strong?¡±


    Qin Fen frowned. If he neglected the skill of modifying the gun, even if he had to fight against Gun King, it shouldn¡¯t be considered weak.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen thought about it seriously and then added, ¡°My master once said that if you don¡¯t count the strength of martial dao, it¡¯s easy to say that I should be able to rank in the top fifty easily in the Federation. ¡±


    <i>The top fifty? </i>Yu Xiao¡¯s cheek muscles twitched non-stop, <i>the top fifty of the entire federation? What kind of joke is this! It would be hard to say for me to even make it into East Asia¡¯s top fifty and this new captain said that he could be the top fifty of the entire Federation? With such strength, how could it be possible that he was ced in the small Tianbei City as the deputy bureau chief and serve as the deputy captain? Wouldn¡¯t the army treat him like a precious baby?</i>


    With this level, it was a level that could assassinate a terrorist leader!


    The crowd was in a mor, <i>the top fifty in the federation? </i>A group of people shook their heads repeatedly. <i>This talk is too big! If you say that you are the top fifty of Zhongzhou, maybe some people would believe it. But the top fifty in the Federation the moment he opened his mouth?</i>


    Wu Hui chuckled and said, ¡°Old Yu, let¡¯s get rid of the captain so that you can also im that you are the top fifty in the federation!¡±


    The words attracted the hoots ofughter of everyone. This new deputy captain was trying to suppress his men. Even at this moment, he still wants to talk big to distract the mood of his men. This method was indeed a bit clumsy.


    ¡°Since you are the top fifty in the federation...¡± Yu Xiao smiled with a sneer, ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you set the mode of thepetition, captain?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Yu Xiao¡¯s hardened skin between the thumb and forefinger. This move suddenly caused Yu Xiao¡¯s smile to be full of pride. <i>These calluses were a gunman¡¯s silent medal!</i>


    ¡°Whether it is an automatic target or a moving target, your standard is good.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s finger tapped the shooting tform, ¡°It¡¯s still up to you, choose the mode you think is the most advantageous for you topete in.¡±


    Yu Xiao¡¯s face that was either sneering or smiling pridefully finally twisted up in questions and doubts. <i>Is this person arrogant and ignorant? He still thinks that by acting out this vigor, it¡¯d affect the mood of an ace shooter?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yu Xiao said without declining, ¡°We will dismantle the guns, reassemble the guns, and shoot them together. Whoever canpletely dismantle and reassemble the gun in the shortest amount of time then shoot the most urately will be the winner.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and the rules of the game were officially set.


    In order to be fair, each of them could pick the pistol of their liking from the existing guns in the police station.


    Yu Xiao pointed at Qin Fen, ¡°Whatever our captain uses, I will use.¡±


    ¡°hk45c.¡±


    Qin Fen stated the gun he had used on his missions calmly. Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>He has good taste.</i>


    Two hk45c appeared in front of the two, and Qin Fen nodded to show that he was ready. Yu Xiao loosened his shoulders and said that he was fully prepared.


    Yu Xiao had not participated in this kind ofpetition just once or twice. He had never lost. Until today, the best record of the pistol shootingpetition in the northern city was upheld by him.


    The fastest dismantle, the fastest assembly, the fastest and the most urate shot! The four major records were all upheld by Yu Xiao!


    Several civilians looked at Qin Fen with a smile. They wondered if this young captain would feel that Yu Xiao was too strong after he saw Yu Xiao¡¯s marksmanship and lose face, immediately resigning from his position as captain?


    Some people were nodding, <i>it seems that the troublesome policemen nned to use their real strength today to humiliate their captain so that he would shrink back from the situation!</i>


    Yu Xiao evaluated Qin Fen from the corner of his eyes. There was not even a hint of impatience found in this person. He was like a big mountain that wouldn¡¯t move. <i>Where did his confidencee from? There are no traces of hardened skin between the thumb and forefinger! Did he purposely make itplicated? Then, when he loses, wouldn¡¯t he feel that he has lost face?</i>


    ¡°Ready...¡± Temporary referee Wu Hui dragged his long voice and waved his hand, ¡°Begin!¡±


    <i>Didi...</i>


    Several stopwatches shifted numbers quickly at this moment. Yu Xiao took the gun in one hand and the other hand moved quickly across the gun. The light of the after-image reminded his nickname once again, Swift Hand Yu Xiao!


    People barely noticed when Qin Fen picked up the gun. People preferred to watch Yu Xiao, who could dismantle a gun like a form of art.


    <i>Hu...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s wrist flicked and the hk45c instantly became a pile of parts.


    Several of the troublesome policemen had been curious and wanted to see the true strength of Qin Fen. When they saw this their eyes widened. <i>This! what is this? Why couldn¡¯t I see how he dismantled the gun? How is the gun already scattered?</i>


    The parts were still falling from the air onto the table where the firearm was ced, and the other hand of Qin Fen moved! The two hands reassemble the parts in a state where they could be easily seen by the naked eye.


    The whole process was extremely short! It was so short that the parts didn¡¯t even fall on the table yet. They fell apart and were reassembled perfectly in midair!


    All these were as if Qin Fen had loosened his hand, and the gun felt toward the table where the firearm was ced. Qin Fen then reached out his hand and caught theplete gun midair.


    The extremely stable hands made everyone feel that the ultra-high-speed hands were very slow.


    Yu Xiao¡¯s gun had not yet been dismantledpletely when he heard the sound of Qin Fen shooting next to him.


    <i>How could it be? Did the gun go off identally? </i>Yu Xiao looked up and saw the target in the distance fall down! If it went off identally, it would not be possible to hit the target.


    <i>Was he cheating? </i>Yu Xiao turned to look at the referee. At the same time, he heard nine gunshots from Qin Fen and nine targets fell in the distance.


    <i>Qin Fen finished shooting? </i>Yu Xiao looked at the referee with a look to seek confirmation. He wanted to hear the referee say, ¡°Qin Fen cheated and shot without disassembling the gun.¡±


    However, Yu Xiao saw the referee¡¯s eyes which were just staring at Qin Fen, filled with the phrase, ¡°How was it possible?¡±


    Several troublesome policemen who watched Qin Fen dismantle and reassemble the gun and shoot felt that their eyeballs were about to fall out from their eye sockets. The little Gun King of the city of Tianbei was defeated. He was only a baby at most in front of the captain.


    <i>Finished? </i>Many people who didn¡¯t see Qin Fen assembled his gun were very curious and stared at Qin Fen who put down the gun. <i>Was this person cheating? He didn¡¯t dismantle and reassemble the gun, did he?</i>


    Qin Fen leaned back and looked at Yu Xiao¡¯s hand holding the partly dismantled gun. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, it was almost as fast as I estimated.¡±


    <i>Estimated? </i>Yu Xiao shook his head hard. He said to the referee again, ¡°I hope to see a recording of thepetition.¡±


    An electronic projection screen pops up on the shooting range, which was a recorded scene when Qin Fen dismantled and reassembled his gun.


    ¡°God...¡±


    ¡°How did he do it?¡±


    ¡± A flick of the wrist and the gun fell apart?¡±


    The exmations came one after another and everyone looked at Qin Fen unbelievably.


    Yu Xiao stared nkly at the screen and he swallowed. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°He is extremely skillful...¡±


    After a while, Yu Xiao stabled his spirit and said, ¡°Captain, can we go one more round...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yu Xiao had yet to finish his sentence when Qin Fen¡¯s gun sounded and the target in the far distance did not fall to the ground.


    Most of the policemenughed, this shot lost its standard and missed the target.


    Yu Xiao did not speak. He stared at Qin Fen for two seconds, then he suddenly jumped into the shooting range just like the agile and quick monkey in the mountains to rush to the position of the target.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Yu Xiao was staring nkly at the back of the target, there was a bullet mark! If youpared it to the target in front, thetter bullet was still in the critical position of the target.


    <i>A curve shot? </i>Yu Xiao rubbed his eyes hard and widened his eyes, the bullet marks still existed.


    <i>Curve shot! Curve shot! </i>Yu Xiao trembled and his neck felt like it was transnted with a steel drill. He turned his neck and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°This...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Another gunshot sounded again!


    Yu Xiao only felt a trajectory cross not far from his skull and into the wall behind him. He turned around again.


    <i>Curve shot! Another curve shot! </i>Yu Xiao was staring at the wall behind his head, which was the position corresponding between his own eyebrows.


    <i>When did he shoot? </i>Yu Xiao suddenly thought of another question. <i>When the captain fired the gun, there was no sign at all! The great self-confidence covered the intention of shootingpletely!</i>


    ¡°Captain, what do you want to do?¡± A civilian policeman shouted loudly, ¡°Even if he did not heed to themand, you can¡¯t shoot him! It will take someone¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is too much.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t me the captain...¡± Yu Xiao, dazed, walked back to the front of the stage, ¡°He is not what you think he is... I lost... I lost with noints.¡±


    <i>Yu Xiao admitted defeat? He didn¡¯t give up during the two shots at the targets earlier. How did the off-target shot make him admit defeat? No one could understand Yu Xiao, was he scared by thest shot?</i>


    ¡°Hu...¡± Yu Xiao sighed and looked up at Qin Fen and asked, ¡°Captain, are you really the federation¡¯s top fifty?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°I never yed against those people, but my drill instructor said that I could enter the top fifty, maybe even the top ten...¡±


    <i>Top ten! </i>Yu Xiao looked at Qin Fen in a daze, the first fifty and the top ten were twopletely different concepts! A gunman who could enter the top ten would be the peak in this world of shooting!


    ¡°I see, hehe...¡± Yu Xiao sighed, ¡°So, I lost without losses.¡±


    Qin Fen pointed to the target in the far distance, ¡°Can you shoot once for me to see?¡±


    Yu Xiao smiled bitterly, ¡°Is this necessary? I¡¯m just showing my lesser skills in front of an expert if I shoot.¡±


    ¡°I want to see.¡± Qin Fen stared at Yu Xiao, ¡°We gambled that you have to listen to my orders unconditionally within seven days.¡±


    Yu Xiao took deep breaths into his lungs and his eyes burst into the essence of a gunman once again. As a gunman, he could admit defeat, but he also needed to show his hard-trained marksmanship.


    Raise your hand and shoot... not urate!


    The gun target fell down!


    Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes evoked a faint satisfaction. Under such an atmosphere, he shot an unprecedented shot. This shot had its usual results, but if it was in a real battle, it will be easy to kill his old self.


    Qin Fen nodded and his hand touched his chin. He asked casually, ¡°Are you interested in learning a curve shot?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    The quiet Yu Xiao screamed with a weird voice. His eyes red passionately at Qin Fen, and his hands were trembling.


    <i>Curve shot! It¡¯s almost the apex-level of shooting! It was not just based on hard training and practice, it required talent and the guidance of a teacher. You can¡¯t do it without either!</i>


    Yu Xiao once dreamed of learning curve shots in the past, but he had never seen anyone that really knew how.


    ¡°You... you...¡± Yu Xiao looked at Qin Fen unbelievably and stuttered, ¡°You... you...¡±


    Yu Xiao, who could usually speak eloquently, said four ¡°you¡±s in a row. He could not manage to say a whole sentence.


    ¡°You have the talent.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°There is a chance to learn.¡±


    ¡°You... are you really willing to teach me?¡± Yu Xiao finally straightened his tongue and said, ¡°How much is the tuition fee? I¡¯ll pay it!¡±


    ¡°Tuition?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not considered rich, I don¡¯t n on collecting a fee to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Xiao couldn¡¯t understand as looked at Qin Fen. Many things these days could not be bought even with money. For example, this curve shot was almost impossible to buy.


    For a gunman, the curve shot was the ancient apex-level of martial arts. One could yearn it in their dreams as if it only existed in mythologies.


    ¡°Because your eyes are very clean.¡± Qin Fen said, ¡°Although inferior, your nature is not bad. When you lost, you admitted defeat like a man. You do things openly and I like it.¡±


    Wu Hui¡¯s eyes shed brightly, Lin Feng¡¯s eyes also shed brightly. All the troublesome recruits¡¯ eyes were shing brightly.


    Yu Xiao stared at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. His lips open slowly and a series ofughter came out.


    It had been a long time, a long time! No one praised the people of the special security detachment!


    There had been leaders who had also made praises, but the praises were not true and most of them were hypocritical shows of affection.


    The environment in which the troublesome policemen lived in since they were young allowed them to distinguish that instinctively: whether what the other party said was true or false.


    Since entering this police station, the young police officers of the special security detachment had never heard anyone praise them with sincerity.


    No one thought of that today! This captain, the deputy supporter of the special security detachment who had just entered the police station, suddenly gave words of praise. There was no falsehood in it, it was full of sincerity.


    The twenty-one troublesome policemen alsoughed. Although they had lost to this new captain today, it seemed that this captain was really interesting. He was sincere and not a hypocrite!


    Although he wasn¡¯t praised, Wu Hui was still very happy. At least his brother Yu Xiao was praised sincerely! And it was praised by a gun master! This was also their glory!


    The other police officers couldn¡¯t understand Qin Fen. <i>These troublemakers that often annoy themanding officer were true men? Isn¡¯t this too much boot-licking?</i>

 Chapter 337 - The Decisive Battle by the Seaside

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Decisive Battle by the Seaside</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sunrise.


    The policemen from the Tianbei Police Station were surprised to see that the nitpicky policemen from the special security detachment had arrived early to the policepound.


    <i>Theypeted twice and they became so obedient? </i>The Chief Police of Tianbei City shook his head at the highest floor and smiled faintly, ¡°I know this group of people well. They gambled on obeying orders, but what about those outside the orders? If they do not retaliate, that would be shocking! They were appreciated once, then they immediately be so obedient? Captain Qin, do you think you are a primary school teacher?¡±


    ¡°Bureau Chief Han, is there really no method for him to lead these nitpicky policemen? I heard that his marksmanship yesterday...¡±


    ¡°If marksmanship determines themander, then the Little Gun King Yu Xiao would have already be the leader of those nitpicky policemen.¡± Bureau Chief Han Jing looked at Wu Hui, who walked into the building, ¡°Be reassured quickly, soon all of you can see these guys counterattacking.¡±


    Three minutester...


    A noisy sound rose from the top floor of the three-story building, mixed with the screams of Wu Hui and the others.


    <i>This is...? </i>The police in the main building looked very curiously at the third floor of the annex building, which had its curtains closed. <i>What is happening inside? These nitpicky policemen are not people who were easy to deal with, why are they screaming so much today? Are they trying to cover up the truth of something? Did they scream for help to cover up for Captain Qin?</i>


    The chaossted less than a minute. The third floor of the annex building was restored to its original quietness. The moans of Wu Hui and others were blocked by the wall.


    Lin Feng was tied to the ground by two iron locks. He couldn¡¯t look at the otherpanions. The other twenty-one people were not much better off than him. Their stomachs were against the ground, tied by brute force, and their clothes were dyed with colors.


    The worst was Wu Hui. A ck from the ceiling wrapped around him. The material that was seemingly not solid was getting tighter the more he struggled. He had been tied up into a ck meatball in the blink of an eye.


    Unable to move, Wu Hui looked at Qin Fen. This newly appointed deputy captain had made the young bureau chief Little Gun King Yu Xiao bow to him with only onepetition involving guns. He was now using the twenty-four simplified stances of the Tai Chi Fist in this confined space as if he could not see the painful expression everyone had.


    Yu Xiao crawled on the sofa, covered with the same ck. After he saw Wu Hui¡¯s fate, he chose wisely not to struggle.


    Everyone fell to the ground moaning, staring at Qin Fen with a strange look. The emergence of these traps was obviously rted to this newly appointed leader!


    However, within the short period of one night, how could over a hundred traps be disarmedpletely? And new ones were arranged? And also escaped Little Mechanism Wiz Wu Hui¡¯s inspection sessfully?


    <i>Awful! </i>The people of the special security detachment had used mechanisms to fool others in the past. They had never been as miserable as today. In less than a minute, they werepletely annihted.


    Qin Fen finished the twenty-four stance simplified Tai Chi Fist and opened his mouth slowly, ¡°Those badly made mechanisms, who made it?¡±


    <i>Bad? </i>Wu Hui really wanted to refute. <i>Those were mechanisms that caused trouble to Bureau Chief Han and the same mechanism technique that had sessfully caught two bandits alive, how could they be bad?</i>


    <i>Ai! </i>Wu Hui sighed and looked at the ck on his body. The ability of this ck alone exceeded the hundreds of mechanisms in the past. Today, this trap had not been detected, therefore, those mechanisms in the past were rtively bad.


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s me...¡± Wu Hui was very frustrated, ¡°Those small gadgets were made by me alone.¡±


    Qin Fen sat down, not rushing to untie everyone, ¡°Do you know the faults of your traps?¡±


    Wu Hui thought about it very seriously for a long time and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t practical during battle.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s finger tapped on the table, ¡°The imagination is good, but not from a practical point of view.¡±


    <i>Not practical enough during battle? </i>Wu Hui felt helpless, <i>Losers were always in the wrong. If you say that it was not practical during battle, then it shall not be practical during battle </i>!


    ¡°If you are interested, I can teach you.¡± Qin Fen got up with a wave with his fingers. Wu Hui¡¯splicated was untied instantly, ¡°Go and help them out.¡±


    Both of Wu Hui¡¯s hands started untying hispanions, but his eyes, however, never left Qin Fen for even a second. <i>Where did this monstere from? He looks like he hasn¡¯t even reached the age of twenty, but his power is tyrannical. His marksmanship is godlike, he carried four thousand catty worth of weight yet walked like he was flying, and even the traps he ced were from a different realm. </i>


    The nitpicky policemen who got out of the traps stared at Qin Fen with strange eyes. <i>Did the young captain start learning various techniques when he was in his mother¡¯s womb? </i>


    ¡°Today¡¯s first order: as a policeman, you should give a reliable feeling to others, how can you keep your long hair? I will give you an hour, go and cut them off...¡±


    Twenty-two nitpicky policemen were stunned where they stood. <i>Cut their hair? </i>No one had anticipated that the first order they received would be this.


    ¡°If you agree to gamble, you should agree to admit defeat.¡± Yu Xiao got up and walked out of the door first, ¡°To deny our debts, we will never do this kind of thing.¡±


    Wu Hui gave a salute, ¡°Commanding officer, off we go to cut our hair.¡±


    Forty minutester, the Tianbei Police Station had twenty-two bald heads! Walking under the sun, almost all of their heads could reflect the sunlight!


    The police in the main building stared at the twenty-two bald heads. They walked into the annex building behind the courtyard unting themselves, and the sound of broken sses could be heard from one level above.


    No one would have thought that these nitpicky policemen, who had taken good care of their hair, would all shave their heads!


    When twenty-two bald heads stood in front of Qin Fen, Qin Fen was also shocked by this spectacr scene. These guys were really direct in their actions.


    Wu Hui saw the surprise in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and began to grin.


    In the past two days, the new deputy captain had always been leading in every aspect, making others pressured. Today, after cutting their hair, some pride was restored. It would be respectful to the hair that was being cut off.


    <i>Dong dong dong...</i>


    A gentle knock on the door could be heard, the twenty-two nitpicky policemen ced their curious gaze toward the door. <i>What was happening these days? Usually, no one would dare toe. Yesterday a captain came, why are there people knocking again today? </i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s ears trembled slightly. The sound of the doorknock was normal, but the rhythm was very good, each knocknded on the exact same spot. And the time gap between each knock was extremely stable.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Qin Fen here?¡±


    The door was pushed open slowly, and the nitpicky policemen saw a gentle face. A young man who wore designer clothes with a hint of arrogance between his eyebrows stepped into the room.


    Qin Fen looked at the person with a little surprise. It was a young elite whom he had fought hand to hand before in Shenyang. He was Ge Bing who used Yin Yang Electromaic Hand!


    ¡°Qin Fen, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Ge Bing raised his chin slightly and the gentle aura on his face was reced instantly by a sly battle intent, ¡°Do you remember? I said it at that time, I will definitely find you again!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°On that day, you were hit by me and was seriously injured to the point that you fainted, it¡¯s impossible you said anything to me.¡±


    Ge Bing was shunned, his lips smiled with a faint self-mockery. It seemed like these words only hovered in his mind, and he had not really said it that day he was defeated.


    ¡°I came to challenge you.¡± The battle intent on Ge Bing¡¯s face did not weaken, ¡°When are you free?¡±


    ¡°Challenge?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed a little surprise, ¡°Are you still qualified?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ge Bing raised his chin slightly and gave a proud smile, ¡°Earth Martial God would not care about the challenger¡¯s past sess or failure. Even if I lost to youst time, as long as I have the confidence to defeat you, I can challenge you again at any time.¡±


    Wu Hui and the other¡¯s eyes widened while they stared at Qin Fen. Captain was the Qin Fen who was rumored to have resisted Earth Martial God? Is he the Qin Fen who fought single-handedly against all the youths in the Federation and wooed Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter?


    ¡°Challenge me at any time?¡± Qin Fen squeezed out a bitter smile, ¡°What an announcement. It really creates a headache. In the end, how can I stop others from challenging?¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡± Ge Bing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple! If you are eligible to receive an invitation to attend the Meeting of Heroes and emerge as champion, I believe that no one will challenge you anymore! Or...¡±


    Ge Bing pointed his finger at the sky, ¡°Be a master with the Divine Beast title! Now I heard that the title of ck Tortoise is still empty. If you can be Saturn¡¯s Guardian Divine Beast ck Tortoise, then no one wille to challenge you.¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. Be it being the champion of the Meeting of the Heroes or the title of the Guardian Divine Beast, both were very distant things. These two titles were not only fought for by those in the army circle, even the people of Sacred Martial Hall wille out. Thosepetitions were also not constricted by age.


    ¡°Are you Yin and Yang Maic Hands?¡± Qin Fen tapped his finger on the table, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the beach and duke it out, that would be the best ce for you to utilize your neo martial art.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Ge Bing didn¡¯t decline, he went to the window and jumped out with the support of the windowsill!


    The height of the third floor was not too high for many martial artists. Twenty-two troublesome policemen in the room also admitted they wouldn¡¯t get hurt if they had jumped too.


    However, Wu Hui and others could not do a leap like Ge Bing.


    The policemen from the main building saw Ge Bing jump out of the window through their own window and gasped in admiration at once.


    His body did not fall as though it was a steel scale, going directly to the ground. Instead, he was like cotton wool that flew in the air. Although unable to break away from the gravity of Earth, he still fell slowly and gently.


    Qin Fen nodded. In this period of time between their meetings, Ge Bing had grown a lot. The maic field generated by the Yin and Yang Maic Hand worked in the same way as gravity did on Earth, which reduced the speed of the body falling greatly.


    <i>Jumped down from the third floor? </i>Qin Fen shook his head again. <i> With the weight of four thousand catty on his body... with this jump, he wondered if it would create a fountain if the groundwater level was shallow enough. If he made a pit, it would be really shameful.</i>


    Take the stairs!


    Twenty-two nitpicky policemen in the room looked at each other. These young people who loved to join in on the fun made strange screams when they followed Qin Fen out of the room.


    ¡°The new captain is actually that Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! He is the one who dares to disobey the orders from Qilin.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he is so ferocious, and he never ced our brothers¡¯ tactics in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He is not even afraid of Qilin, why would he be afraid of our tactics?¡±


    ¡°Interesting! Can¡¯t believe the high-ups sent such a captain to us.¡±


    ¡°Aiya! Unlucky?¡± Lin Feng screamed and immediately got the attention of others.


    ¡°What happened, Lin Feng? What is unlucky?¡±


    Lin Feng said bitterly, ¡°You forgot? We bet with the captain that we willpete once every seven days with him. Although we lost yesterday, we still had a confident drink togetherst night. We even said that we will take three weeks to beat him. Right now...¡±


    Twenty-one nitpicky policemen were stunned, <i>Oh yeah! This is a big problem! If he is the young martial artist who dared to not obey Qilin¡¯smand, does this mean there would be no chance to turn it over?</i>


    ¡°Haha, what are you afraid of?¡± Yu Xiaole shouted, ¡°The reason we don¡¯t ept those captains, isn¡¯t it because we don¡¯t think they are better than us? Today, I think everyone acknowledged him. Let us see how he fightster. If he is really as ferocious as we all thought, I suppose it will be better to follow him and learnpared to learning from those trainers. Everyone, there are parts of your practice that you also don¡¯t understand, right? I think this is an opportunity.¡±


    The other nitpicky policemen¡¯s frowning face turned into a sunny smile, <i>Yes! At that time, they did not obey the leadership because, apart from being yful, they felt that the leader had no real ability other than ttering the higher-ups. This might be an opportunity.</i>


    Tianbei City was a coastal city. In addition to some tourist beaches, there were many natural beaches. The sand here was usually not very delicate. Your feet would feel very ufortable if you ran on it barefoot.


    The sea, the beach, the strong sea breeze, and the two young martial artists that looked at each other formed a beautiful view, one prettier than a painting.


    Ge Bing closed his eyes and felt the tide of the sea. The sand under his feet squirmed slowly, as if there were hundreds and thousands of insects moving around rapidly under the beach.


    <i>Peaked at six-star? </i>Qin Fen was a little disappointed. Although this opponent¡¯s progress was not small, it was much slower than his own speed of improvement.


    Qin Fen sighed in his heart. He realized unconsciously that his former opponent had already been left behind. Once upon a time, this Ge Bing was considered a strong opponent in one-on-onebat. Now he had be someone that was looked down on. It was true that only by contesting against one another, one could determine the gap between both parties.


    ¡°Qin Fen, are you sighing?¡± Ge Bing closed his eyes and said with a gentle tone, ¡°I heard that you have be very strong. In rumors, you reached the strength of eight-star in the recruit tournament and had owned Creator Brooks, Little Dragon King Yang Lie, Great Emperor Caesar, and other young heroes.¡±


    ¡°So, do you think that me, as a six-star, is not worthy of your fight?¡± Ge Bing opened his eyes suddenly. It felt like there was a lightning bolt that shed between them, ¡°You forgot, I have the biochemical beast that was best fitted with the Neo Martial Art. Yes, my neo martial art strength has not improved at the speed of light, but don¡¯t forget about my biochemical beast.¡±


    Ge Bing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly lit up a red dot. This red dot grew innumerable fine roots in an instance, which quickly rushed into his blood vessel meridians.


    In just one moment, Ge Bing¡¯s white face was covered with thousands of fine red lines. His body trembled quickly, and his neck became covered with red lines too!


    Simted meridians spread quickly all over Ge Bing¡¯s body.


    Biochemical beast level three fusion: True Materialization Fusion!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became happier, the boring challenge response was very uninteresting. It seemed that Ge Bing could really surprise people today.


    The increment level of biochemical beast fusion was different from the improvement in martial arts.


    If the level of martial arts was raised, it would be a gentle increase. The increase in the level of a biochemical beast would be the same as a volcanic eruption.


    <i>Biochemical beast¡¯s level three fusion </i>! Qin Fen still remembered that Lin Liqiang, who was an expert, called this the True Materialization Fusion.


    Compared to level two of biochemical beast fusion, materialization fusion, the level three fusion of the condensed energy could form a special microwave energy shield. Of course, the stronger the star-ss of martial artists and biochemical beast state, the more powerful martial artists of star-s were.


    The sand on the beach no longer crept slowly. They seem to be boiling, rolling and pulsating violently. The sand within a fifteen-meter radius of Ge Bing was jumping, as if it was summoned by something. It left the Earth¡¯s gravitypletely and began to rotate around Ge Bing at a high speed, forming a huge sand vortex.


    The scene at the red vi yard in Shenyang reappeared once again!


    It¡¯s just that... this time, the power was unquestionably stronger thanst time!


    The golden sand interrupted the sight of the nitpicky policemenpletely. They could only hear the eruption of the electric spark in the yellow whirlwind, and Ge Bing¡¯s voice, filled with battle intent, ¡°Qin Fen, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    The yellow whirlwind which was more violent than a sandstorm stopped in an instant. The sand floating in the air also fell to the ground at this moment.


    Ge Bing, who appeared again in front of everyone, was covered in metal. This time, even his eyes were covered with metal and he looked like a metal-cast iron man from the outside.


    A te-sized yin-yang Tai Chi emblem rotated on Ge Bing¡¯s chest slowly. It was not a high-tech projection device, but an energy shield that was made with yin and yang electromaic energy.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes carried a few hints of surprise, <i>A magical biochemical beast! Usually, the biochemical beast¡¯s morphological form appeared in the state of animals, but now, Ge Bing¡¯s biochemical beast was as special as his martial arts.</i>


    Qin Fen nodded. Every time he fought against Ge Bing, he got a very magical feeling. His splendid martial art was filled with futuristic sense. Now, it was not only his Neo martial art that was full of the sense of the times, even his biochemical beast was amazing.


    ¡°Biochemical beast...¡± Qin Fen clicked his tongue twice. This Ge Bing really worked hard enough. Biochemical beasts were full of danger and hardship with every fusion, but he had already fused into the third level.


    ¡°Oh my God...¡± Wu Hui swallowed his saliva, ¡°Where did this maniace from? With six-star strength, his biochemical beast fusion looks very strong!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at his neo martial art.¡± Lin Feng shook his head again and again, ¡°Yin and Yang electromaic hand! That stuff is crazy expensive.¡±


    ¡°And that density.¡± Yu Xiao wiped the gun on his waist: ¡°I am afraid that ordinary guns wouldn¡¯t prate his iron hood. A punch on the flesh and blood wouldn¡¯t evene close. Even if it was reinforced concrete in front of him, there¡¯d be no difference. Should we call an ambnce for captain?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Ge Bing sped his fingers. The sound of the metal collision traveled for more than a hundred meters, and the smooth arm bulged with metal spikes instantly!


    For a moment, the iron hood on Ge Bing was no longer just a defensive garment. It was covered with sharp spikes! Even if there was no yin and yang maic shield, just this piece of iron shovel was also enough for people to drink a pot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you are eight-star! Even if you are a nine-star, or had practiced Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians to its peak,¡± Ge Bing waved his arm and made a ¡°Wu¡± in the air, ¡°I can st through it!¡± ¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly, a six-star peak martial artists could kill a martial artist thatpleted the realm of the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians after a level three biochemical beast fusion, He could even hit a person the was almost unconquerable in the nine stars realm to death. The power of this biochemical beast was indeed tyrannical. No wonder the Federation put great efforts to study biochemical beast. It was also no wonder that the descendants of the powerful family can stand at the peak of the younger generation.


    Without money, how could a person buy higher grade martial arts? Without money, where could someone purchase the expensive Consolidation pill? Without money, how could a person buy the expensive Biochemical Beast that could make someone bankrupt instantly?


    ¡°Ge Bing, you brought me some surprises again, so I decided to give you some surprises in return.¡± Qin Fen started the stance of Hong Quan slowly, ¡°I will give you a chance to receive three of my punches. If you can receive it, then it will be your victory.¡±


    <i>Three punches? </i>Ge Bing was stunned, the nitpicky policemen in the distance were more stunned. <i>Is this captain crazy? Where did his valore from? How dare he bet using three punches?</i>


    ¡°Three punches?¡± Ge Bing stared at Qin Fen entrically, ¡°Even if I take your three punches, that is not considered as my victory! What I want is to beat you in a fair fight.¡±


    ¡°The current you is still not able to do so.¡± Qin Fen sighed, ¡°Although you have given me a surprise, the passage of time has widened the gap between you and me. I believe that the next time we meet, you may not even stop a punch from me.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Fen roared!


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was fully activated, and the loud heartbeats sounded like the drums sound that flew through time and space. The blood in the vein made flushing sounds that pressured the sound of slow waves.


    Ribs pulled, bones plucked, and flesh supported!


    In an instant, Qin Fen became an ancient demon god incarnate once again. The day when Zeus Mark stands in front of him would be the day Zeus Mark would feel that his body is thin and weak.


    Ge Bing¡¯s eyes were shrinking rapidly. <i>This majestic aura of power overwhelmed the raging sea! How did he practice? Nine stars! More powerful than the rumored eight-star?</i>


    With quick thinking, Qin Fen¡¯s thick legs stomped onto the ground. The sand within five meters of him erupted like a volcano, and was sent into the sky by the tyrannical force!


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Floating in the air, the sand wall broke open. Qin Fen was like an ancient demon who broke through the seal. The sound of the body rubbing against the air was like the roar of the train running at high speed in a tunnel. The golden sand behind him went up into the air by the tyrannical force, forming a golden tail.


    There was no Qin Fen in Ge Bing¡¯s eyes. His eyes only had a huge fist, and this fist seemed to upy his whole world! He could control the whole world with one fist!


    <i>Retreat? There was no way to retreat! Qin Fen was too fast!</i>


    The yin and yang electromaic shield on the chest was moved to the front of Ge Bing¡¯s double fist. The Double Dragon Out to the Sea was used as a counterattack under the reaction of the repel.


    ¡°Chariot Stopping Mantis!¡±


    The nitpicky policemen had the same thoughts at the same time.


    The yin and yang electromaic shield that could resist the peak of the nine stars without being damaged. It was broken easily like ss when it came into contact with Qin Fen¡¯s fist.


    The three powerful punches collided together, and the air was pressured in a way it was as if the ten-faced drums were beaten at the same time with a heavy hammer. The air blew the scattered golden sand particles away.


    There was no further hindrance. Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts and Ge Bing¡¯s double fists mmed into each other, and the tyrannical force shot the yellow sands around the two people into the sky.


    Ge Bing felt his fist had not collided with the fist of Qin Fen, but rather, a huge circr roller that weighed a hundred tons impacted his body like the force of the Yangtze River.


    A sharp whistling sound cut through the air. Hundreds of sparkling metal iron pieces broke through the yellow sand wall and flew in all directions.


    Yin and Yang Maic Hand lost!


    The moment the nitpicky policemen had that thought, a huge red object flew out the yellow sand wall. The high-speed light picked up a faint yellow sand trail like a car had driven through sand, bringing up a dust trail.


    Ge Bing¡¯s body was bursting with blood. His ears could hear the sound of bones in his body shatter at this moment very clearly. The tyrannical biochemical beast stopped functioning due to the brute force.


    Forty meters!


    A punch that achieved forty meters!


    Ge Bingnded heavily on the beach and glided another five meters before stoppingpletely. Blood that was not able to be squirted from the mouth earlier now burst out.


    Twenty-two troublesome policemen felt a chill run down their spines. The chill screamed deep into their souls. <i>Yesterday! Just yesterday, if the two sides had really fought, then...</i>


    Twenty-two nitpicky policemen¡¯s foreheads were filled with cold sweats, and they were fortunate that they had their captain¡¯s mercy. Otherwise, there would be twenty-two more serious injuries in the hospital.


    The sand wall fell and Qin Fen appeared.


    The body of the ancient demon had returned to normal, and he grabbed the heavy lead suit that had been thrown on the ground.


    Qin Fen took a long breath and jumped toward Ge Bing in the distance. At the same time, he turned his head and shouted at the nitpicky policemen in the distance, ¡°What are you guys looking at! Call an ambnce!¡±


    <i>Ah? </i>Everyone stunned, and they only recovered from the shockpletely. They called quickly, ¡°Hello? City hospital? I am the police from the special security detachment from the Municipal Police Department, now...¡±


    Qin Fen came to Ge Bing¡¯s position and moved five fingers quickly. Just three punches broke through the punch. The energy of the defensive body was shattered. This Ge Bing was indeed stronger than the nine stars martial artists who were at their peak!


    ¡°You¡¯re really good...¡± Ge Bing looked at Qin Fen weakly, and with every word that left his mouth, there was blood, ¡°Terrifying strength, I admit defeat.¡±


    Qin Fen took out a red restoration pill from the dragon belt. Ge Bing took the fist and suffered a serious internal injury. If it was not used in time, it would be very troublesome in the future.


    Ge Bing swallowed the restoration pill, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, ¡°Good medicine! In my belt, there is also a green medicine, which is useful for treating bones, please help.¡±


    Qin Fen followed his instructions and helped him, and Ge Bing said again, ¡°To be honest, I intended to challenge youter on. It seems that I am fortunate to havee early, or I am afraid that you would have no longer been interested in me.¡±


    Qin Fen said, ¡°The reason you came to challenge me earlier is...?¡±


    ¡°Hehe... cough...¡± Ge Bing smiled and coughed twice before he said, ¡°What else? I heard that Mars legend Shang Guan Chuan Qi had announced that he wants to join this challenge, and Young Netherworld King announced that he will challenge you in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Shang Guan Chuan Qi? Young Netherworld King?¡± Qin Fen nodded while he clicked his tongue, ¡°They finally couldn¡¯t sit still.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ge Bing chuckled, ¡°I was afraid that they will defeat you, and then I will have no chance. So I came.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Qin Fen also chuckled, ¡°You still think I have no chance?¡±


    Ge Bing nodded his head with difficulty, ¡°If that was all your strength just now, your chances of winning are really small.¡±


    ¡°What if that was not all my strength?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ge Bing looked at Qin Fen¡¯s serious expression. He had a hint of sarcasm on his face, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it, I really can¡¯t imagine it. I thought that I could have at least forced you to use all of your power. Even if it was just one punch and I lost, I would be proud. Now it seems... hehe... I am really far away from you. Right, you have not used your biochemical beast...¡±


    ¡°Not only...¡± Qin Fen smiled confidently, ¡°Not only that I have not used biochemical beast...¡±


    Ge Bing sighed as he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Well, then I still think that your chances are not great. I am predicting that you will use the biochemical beast topete with Young Netherworld King who does not use biochemical beast. Young Netherworld King is a master of the divine beast title. He probably started receiving the help of congenital medicine before he was born. He would have received help since his birth. He would be better than the well off children like me.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. With such help, as long as a person was not a fool, the strength would turn out well.


    ¡°The child of the divine beast...¡± Ge Bing sighed, ¡°They don¡¯t need to go to the Sacred Martial Hall at all. This is the most terrifying thing.¡±


    Qin Fen felt the same and nodded. He got the liquid metal ball for a short period of time. In the case of congenital deficiency, the strength entered the outbreak period. The increase in power was like a rocket, leaving behind those rich kids who spent lots of money.


    The descendants of the divine beast have had advantages since young, and the time to receive guidance from the elders was naturally more! In theseing years, how terrifying would it be when they entered the outbreak period of strength growth?

 Chapter 338 - True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth

    <h4>Chapter 338: True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the vast beach with golden sand, waves created by the sea breeze washed the coast one after another. A series of waves pounded against the shore continuously.


    Qin Fen stood quietly by the beach, recalled the words said by Ge Bing before he was taken away by the ambnce.


    <i>Young Netherworld King and Shang Guan Chuan Qi had a higher chance to win! Because you have not reached the realm of the Real Inborn of the Reborn of Blood Transfusion, while rumors said that the two young masters had already reached it.</i>


    <i>Reborn of Blood Transfusion? </i>For a long time, Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows remained furrowed. <i>What on earth is Reborn of Blood Transfusion? It seems like he had to wait until night to ask the master of the metal ball.</i>


    <i>Defeated by Young Netherworld King and Shang Guan Chuan Qi? </i>A smile rested on Qin Fen¡¯s lips. This answer wasn¡¯t too unexpected. Even though there were grandmasters of the liquid metal ball guiding and helping him, the time since he came in contact with them was too short; it was less than half a year.


    In the case of Young Netherworld King and Shang Guan Chuan Qi, both of them had been trained under strong people since childhood. It could be said that they had a very strong foundation. It was like a high school student who was not doing well in his studies. Even if you gave him special training from eight doctoral tutors for half a year, the knowledge he will master would still notpare to high school students who had been tutored by a doctoral tutor for more than ten years since birth.


    The student would be distracted easily if there were too many tutors. He would be lectured by one tutor today, then another tomorrow. In the end, the person would be neither fish nor fowl. He could notpete with the student who epted the concepts from only one tutor from beginning till the end.


    Seven of the Eight Masters had appeared and each master was at the level of the ck hole! Although in the extremes of martial dao hadmon ground, the paths of martial dao werepletely different, and in most cases acted in a way that defeated its purpose.


    Qin Fen felt the vastness of the concepts of the seven Masters¡¯ martial arts deeply. It was already very difficult to absorb the entirety of a concept of one of those seven masters. Worse still, to absorb everything from the seven Masters and integrate one¡¯s own path of martial arts.


    ¡°The best recruit, it is really not the limit.¡± Qin Fen sighed at the sky, ¡°That¡¯s just a goal of a stage.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey... look! Why is the branch captain taking off his clothes and walking toward the sea?¡±


    ¡°Is he going tomit suicide, knowing that he cannot defeat Young Netherworld King after hearing that Young Netherworld King ising to look for trouble?¡±


    ¡°Suicide? How is that possible? My guess is that he just wants to have a swim.¡±


    The troublesome policemen were discussing from afar. Qin Fen kept walking into the deep sea. The seawater had reached his neck in the blink of an eye. A small wave could pull him under the sea.


    Qin Fen walked forward a few more steps. His figure disappearedpletely in front of the eyes of the policemen.


    The coasts did not stretch into the sea gently. That could only be found by the beaches that had been modified by a human.


    At the unmodified beaches, people were more likely to fall into a trap and drownpletely when they walked around.


    When Qin Fen entered the sea, he heard the sound of bubblinging from all around. It was the sound of the seawater flowing. The seawater around him pressured toward him immediately, trying to break into his nasal cavity and enter his ears.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art protected his body automatically, true energy flew in every meridian in his body. The ear canal that was originally ufortable because of the water pressure went back to normal immediately.


    The water flow at the bottom of the sea was far more powerful than at the sea surface. Qin Fen felt the flow of water with his eyes closed. At this time, his true energy flowed more smoothly.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna! The dragon is the king of the water. When the dragon is happy, he could make clouds and rain. When the dragon is angry, he could be terrifying.


    True energy while being squeezed all-rounded by water pressure. For an instant, it seemed like he had be a dragon entering the water. Qin Fen felt the strength in him grow stronger.


    <i>Haha... </i>Qin Fenughed in his heart. He had often heard people say that practice under the water was a hundred times harder, but it seemed like this Dragon Elephant Prajna Art would not have such problems.


    With enough true energy in his chest, Qin Fen, at nine-star, was able to store more oxygen than the average person. He continued to walk deeper into the ocean with his eyes closed.


    Qin Fen had been walking to the depth of two hundred and seventy meters underwater and a certain ambiguous feeling began to clear gradually.


    After walking into the depth of two hundred and seventy meters, Qin Fen could feel clearly that every time he took a step, the enormous pressure around him would increase a lot suddenly, as if to squeeze out all the true energy in his body.


    Three hundred meters! Qin Fen stopped stepping forward. This method of increasing pressure under the water was really different. With each step, the pressure would increase exponentially.


    From two hundred and seventy meters to three hundred meters, it was only an increment by thirty meters, but the pressure was ten times the pressure of two hundred and seventy meters!


    Qin Fen re-adjusted the true energy in his body. The conceptions of underwater activities and ground activities werepletely different. Even if it was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art that changed into a dragon once one entered the sea, it also could not really break out from thisw.


    The huge sea pressure was already irresistible. With the surging undercurrent, Qin Fen also had to give it his all just to be able to handle it. This was much strongerpared to the so-called gravity chamber.


    Qin Fen sunk his waist. He began to box Arhat Fist, Hong Quan, and the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Boxing that he had boxed many times.


    <i>It¡¯s really different training at the bottom of the sea and in the gravity chamber! </i> Qin Fen was surprised feeling various kinds of forcesing from the surrounding. <i>Every movement that wanted to exert strength feels like I¡¯m fighting against a deep-sea troll. The pressure is not only unbelievably strong, but there¡¯s also a great aura.</i>


    In the past, when Qin Fen was fighting on thend. No matter what kind of opponent he encountered, he always felt that the world was in full control! However, in the sea today, facing the boundless power of the ocean, Qin Fen discovered for the first time that he could not control the aura.


    When facing the sea, Qin Fen felt like he was a pitiful worm that could only work hard to draw out a tiny area of control with his own aura.


    However, whenever his own aura formed, the sea seemed to have felt that someone had challenged it. A big wave woulde to destroy the aura he had worked hard to create.


    <i>It turns out that my power is impressive only in appearance. In front of great strength, it¡¯s more fragile than an egg. If I were to really encounter Earth Martial God Song Wendong now, perhaps with just his anger he could break my entire so-called aura? </i>


    Qin Fen struck a form of Panlong¡¯s fist, and he felt a new feeling again immediately. Underwater, he felt like he had really be a real dragon. Although the pressure was still not reduced and his body was tired, there was a feeling offort that could not be described.


    There was a feeling of borrowing power from the sea. It was a kind of faint feeling that he had integrated with the vigor of the sea, but this time the integration was not smooth. It was rejected by the sea at thest moment.


    <i>Interesting... again... it won¡¯t work!</i>


    Qin Fen twisted his eyebrows. The consumption was too big, the oxygen in his body had been reduced more than half. If he carried on, he would most likely suffocate to death.


    <i>It¡¯s too slow to walk back, how about rushing upwards!</i>


    Qin Fen stood calmly at the seabed and adjusted his physical state. Diving into the ocean anding out of the sea waspletely different. He had learned that during high school.


    When people dove into the deep sea, there are considerably higher amounts of nitrogen dissolved in the human blood and tissues. When people rose from the depths of the sea, they must go slow, so that the nitrogen in the blood and tissues could spread out.


    When one chose to rise quickly from the deep, the pressure would drop suddenly from several atmospheric pressures, which was harmful to the human body. Nitrogen would form insoluble bubbles from the tissues. These bubbles would form embolisms in small blood vessels and prevented blood from flowing through, causing pain in the muscles and joints and even paralysis.


    The true energy was distributed to every meridian in the body once again. The heart also followed to make strong pumps at the bottom of the sea. The blood flow was pulsing as if there was a pressurizer.


    Everything was readied. Qin Fen bent his legs. Two times cannon fists strength explode toward the sand under the feet, and the tyrannical force of the thrust turned Qin Fen into a torpedo. The body split the water and broke the waves charged upward.


    <i>Hua...</i>


    The water exploded, and half of Qin Fen¡¯s body emerged out of the water.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    This simple word had exhaled the carbon dioxide from the body, Qin Fen took a deep breath, and all of the tissues in his body appeared to be rxed. The true energy that flowed through the body gave out a slight vibration, and all the water droplets on his body flew away.


    ¡°God! Did you guys see that?¡± Wu Hui screamed at the beach, ¡°I have been here before! When I was used to diving, I had dived here. I had been that position with a full set of dpression suits. There is a depth of three hundred meters!¡±


    <i>Three hundred meters? </i>Twenty-one troublesome policemen looked at that little spot on the sea, surprised. They knew that Wu Hui would not lie. They also knew what the concept of diving into three hundred meters was.


    In the past, it was the world record for humans to dive to a hundred and nine meters down into the ocean. Every meter into the sea was of value. Even if a nine-star martial artist could dive down to the two hundred and thirty meters mark, it would be close to their limit.


    However, three hundred meters.... the strongest nine-star martial artist¡¯s body in the Federation definitely could not afford this terrible depth!


    ¡°God! Branch captain is diving again...¡±


    Lin Feng looked at others and asked, ¡°I say, should we call the ambnce again?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in consternation, but no one knew whether they should call or not.


    ¡°God, branch captain ising out again... God! He dove again!¡±


    Twenty-two police officers looked at Qin Fen nkly. Qin Fen appeared for a while and dove again. This cycle continued for an hour.


    ¡°Hu...¡± Qin Fen broke out the water surface again, his body already quite exhausted. This kind of exercise could not be effective after just one day of training. In the future, he had to exercise here daily, so that the effectiveness of the training could be seen.


    Qin Fen walked out of the water and turned back to look at the magnificent sea. The grievances of being banished to Tian Bei disappearedpletely. Instead, there was a burst of joy recing those grievances. This ce was a good ce to practice. If he practiced Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in the sea every afternoon, he should be able to increase the speed of practice.


    ¡°Branch captain...¡± Wu Hui braced himself to go forward and whispered, ¡°Are you that Qin Fen?¡±

 Chapter 339 - Assault the Police? Arrest? Rob Gun?

    <h4>Chapter 339: Assault the Police? Arrest? Rob Gun?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen stood by the golden beach as he took the towel and police uniform that Lin Feng had driven back to get. He asked, ¡°Which Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Which Qin Fen?¡± That twenty-two troublesome policemen replied unanimously, ¡°The Qin Fen that dared to disobey Earth Martial God Song Wendong¡¯s order, iming to challenge all the heroes in the world and never lost in any challenge!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that is me.¡±


    Qin Fen put on the heavy lead suit. His tone was very calm, as if this was not a very important thing.


    The twenty-two troublesome policemen found it unbelievable. Although they had guessed that he was the man in rumors, now, they had finally confirmed it. He was so calm when admitting that his calmness made them felt a little unreal.


    At the seaside, there was only the susurrus of sea breeze and waves hitting the beach. The twenty-two troublesome policemen were staring at Qin Fen nkly.


    After a while, Wu Hui broke this quietness on the beach with a scream, ¡°Idol!¡±


    ¡°Idol!¡± Twenty-one troublesome policemen roared at the same time. That warm vigor gave Qin Fen a cold shudder.


    ¡°Idol?¡± Qin Fen was a bit puzzled. Since the words of Song Wendong were out, he had encountered challengers that visited him almost every day. How was it possible there were people who called him idol?


    Yu Xiaole smiled happily, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you know? Since your matter had been spread out quietly, people like us who think that we are not qualified to challenge do not support Earth Martial God but you! Think about it, almost everyone in the Federation regards Qilin as God, and you are brave enough to provoke the authority of God, how fierce that is!¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± Lin Feng looked proudly, ¡°When this matter spread among the ordinary people, there will be far more people who support you than those who want to challenge you! Haha, I didn¡¯t expect our captain is someone who dared to revolt against Qilin. You are qualified to be our leader!¡±


    Those twenties troublesome policeman hadcent expressions and nodded continuously, ¡°Branch captain, the strength you showed just now was so strong! How do you practice? Can you teach us?¡±


    Qin Fen put on the police uniform and looked at the troublesome policeman around him once again. His heart was filled with faint happiness. He thought that he had to use a few skills to tame these recalcitrant boys. He did not expect that after Ge Bing came to challenge, he was able to keep his means inadvertently.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Qin Fen turned back and looked at the endless sea and sighed, <i>Earth Martial God! You still underestimate the heart of the new generation. Your words are not respected by everyone as an imperial edict. We also have our own thoughts and wills. This is not a rebellion! It¡¯s about self, the self we have, not following blindly!</i>


    These troublesome policeman¡¯s eyes shed a very faint yet strange look almost at the same time. Everyone found that when the branch captain turned and faced the sea, the exhausted aura from his body was reced by a heroic aura.


    ¡°If you all really want me to teach you.¡± Qin Fen turned and looked at everyone with a small smile. His expression then became serious, ¡°All of you must have preparation in mind, my training will be very hard.¡±


    The troublesome policemen under Qin Fen¡¯s look felt a faint chill down their spines. They felt like a mouse being stared by a cat.


    Wu Hui was the first person to recover from that shock. Heughed quickly and said, ¡°Haha! To celebrate that we have a branch captain today, should we treat captain to a good meal?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°It makes sense!¡±


    Everyone surrounded Qin Fen and shouted at the same time as they walked toward the twenty maic flying cars parked by the beach.


    Although these car models weren¡¯t as gorgeous as Song Jia¡¯s with the shape of the flying saucer, these cars were also good cars. It was apparent from their car that these people did not simply rely on the sry from work. If they did, they would not be able to even afford the shell of a car.


    ¡°Captain, hop in mine, definitely faster!¡±


    ¡°Captain, I am the fastest in our team!¡±


    ¡°Damn! With your broken skill, the fastest to have a car crash? Captain, how about my car...?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at everyone who was fighting to invite him. He patted thetest Porsche¡¯s Nine Elevent Maic Flying Car next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll get on this! And, from now on, you guys can¡¯t drive fast.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone was surprised.


    Qin Fen pointed the police rank on the shoulder, ¡°We are the police, not street racers. Don¡¯t forget that the speed of seventy yards can make people fly high if knocked down.¡±


    <i>Seventy yards? </i>The troublesome policemen sneered because they knew that the captain was referencing to a traffic ident that urred not too long ago. The speed of a hundred yards knocked people out, but because that family had power, it was changed to seventy yards in the reports.


    ¡°No problem! You are the boss, whatever you say.¡±


    Twenty-two bald heads nodded together. Qin Fen felt that the reflection of these heads was really somewhat spectacr.


    ¡°Go, go! Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Wu Hui hailed everyone to get in the car. If there were anything at the police station on weekdays, the other departments would be responsible for it. As long as they were not skipping work every day, no one would care about them.


    Yu Xiao sat by the side of Qin Fen and stepped on the elerator. Thetest Porsche Nine Eleven maic flying car rose into the air. The other twenty-one different models of maic flying cars lifted together and added to the gorgeous scenery of the beach.


    ¡°Branch captain...¡±


    The phone on Qin Fen suddenly rang. Yu Xiao puckered his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    On the other side of the phone was the voice of Du Peng. Qin Fen was a little surprised. The person who was usually more silent than he was had called.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Du Peng was a little silent, ¡°The Bone-Rejuvenate Skin-Activate Pill is very effective. My body recovered very fast.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Since Fei Wei could be praised by the chef instructor, it was obvious that the Bone-Rejuvenate Skin-Activate Pill would not be useless.


    ¡°Also...¡± Du Peng¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Thank you for your Wuji Pill.¡±


    <i>Wuji Pill! </i>Qin Fen nodded. It was a good thing among good things. No matter how silent Du Peng was, when he got the Wuji Pill, he still couldn¡¯t control the excitement. Otherwise, his voice would not have trembled.


    Wuji Pill improved the physique of a martial artist to a certain extent! Although Du Peng¡¯s physique was good, it was far from being superior. Otherwise, he would not have been treated as a human cauldron, nor he would have lost to Zeus Mark in the Recruit Tournament after absorbing Du Zhanpeng¡¯s legacy.


    Qualification wise, Du Peng was not considered great! A Wuji Pill was likely to open an important door for him on the path of martial arts.


    Qin Fen looked at the scenery outside the window as it changed rapidly. There were soft lights in his eyes as he remembering therades from Australia¡¯s recruit camp, ¡°You are wee. I got it identally. Our squad will rely on you after I left.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Du Peng looked at the Wuji Pill in the box and said softly, ¡°Oh yeah, the sister of Snakehead is in Tianbei...¡±


    <i>Snakehead? </i>Qin Fen could smell a trace of the smoke of war. He shed back to the rescue of the scientist with the nano battle suit technology on the ind, with someone he once trained hard with on a rainforest ind.


    The bombing that day was something almost done by Snakehead.


    ¡°Snakehead! You still have two sisters waiting for you to take care of them!¡±


    The roar of hisrades seemed to have passed through time and space. Qin Fen could hear the shouts full of courage from that day in his ear.


    ¡°Snakehead¡¯s sister is in Tianbei City. I almost forgot about this.¡± A faint smile crept upon Qin Fen¡¯s lips. He once again remembered the day on the rainforest ind in his mind. Every time Snakehead talked about his sisters during the training, he always had a warm smile.


    ¡°Snakehead, let me be your brother-inw in the future!¡±


    ¡°Snakehead, let me be your brother-inw!¡±


    ¡°Snakehead, what would you think if I be your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    At sunset by the beach, a group of young recruits had their bodies covered with ck mud. They held steel guns in their hands, leaning against the trunk powerlessly, and shouted to kick up a fuss from time to time.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Qin Fen closed his eyes and recalled the scene after the training that was painful at that time but very warm right now. The smile on his face was full of sweetness, ¡°Things seem like they just happened yesterday...¡±


    Qin Fen opened his eyes again. His eyes had be teary. <i>Snakehead did not throw that god damn grenade but still died on the road to charge.</i>


    ¡°Snakehead¡¯s name is Yang Ziwen.¡± Du Peng¡¯s tone was a bit heavier, ¡°I had inquired about this before. His sisters are called Yang Ruo Ruo, Yang Xi Xi. Their address is...¡±


    Qin Fen hung up the phone and could not calm down for a long time. His mind was full of the training scenes back on that rainforest ind. They were fatigued but at the same time full of pride between men.


    Twenty-two maic flying cars stopped slowly in front of a small restaurant. After that, twenty-two bald heads came out from the cars. Passersby¡¯s attentions were caught as they watched them. They were afraid secretly that was this some triad organization.


    Qin Fen looked up at the small restaurant andughed again. These troublesome guys were really convincing. If they were fooling around with the leader, they would go to a high-end big hotel where one could not eat anything. Only when they really intended to treat someone as one of them would they would choose this kind of small restaurant that was affordable and tasty.


    ¡°Boss, same as usual!¡±


    Yu Xiaosheng shouted. The boss who was calcting the money behind the counter looked up and saw everyone¡¯s head. This middle-aged man who was in his fifties was stunned.


    ¡°You... you guys this is...¡± The restaurant owner looked at Wu Hui and then at Lin Feng, ¡°What happened to the hair...?¡±


    ¡°Our branch captain doesn¡¯t like policemen who keep long hair.¡± Wu Hui pulled out a chair for Qin Fen, ¡°So, we cut our hair.¡±


    ¡°Captain?¡± That middle-aged boss in his fifties couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Fen a few times. Every time these guys were eating here, they would speak about fooling some captain. Now, they brought their captain here? Who is he? How did he manage to convince these guys?


    Qin Fen looked at Yu Xiao¡¯s face doubtfully and looked at the situation where the boss was very familiar with them.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Yang Xiao was scratching the back of his head. There was a shyness on his face that could rarely found on them, ¡°One time, we went out to eat and found that the food here was nice. Then we kepting. In the end...¡±


    Yang Xiao sped up the scratching on the back of his head. The shyness on his face increased. Then, he heard the boss say, ¡°They asked me why, even though my food was good, the business wasn¡¯t? At that time, my restaurant was often visited by the underworld who came to collect a protection racket. I didn¡¯t want to give them. So they would often bring a bunch of people, reading newspapers in my restaurant without having anything, just sitting for the whole day...¡±


    ¡°Boss, that is enough. Don¡¯t say it. It is not worthy to even speak about it.¡± The troublesome policemen shouted together. Qin Fen found that these people were somewhat shy.


    ¡°How is it not meaningful?¡± The boss smiled happily, ¡°Without all of you, my restaurant would have long been shut down.¡±


    Qin Fen became interested and asked, ¡°They have detained the protection racket?¡±


    ¡°No such thing.¡± The boss shook his head repeatedly, ¡°These sly underworld members leave every time they see the police. They don¡¯t smash tables and chairs in the restaurant. It is useless even when reported to the police.¡±


    ¡°So to say...¡± Qin Fen touched his chin, ¡°They used unconventional methods?¡±


    ¡°Unconventional?¡± The boss nodded. That sincere face of his was smiling with some affability, ¡°They didn¡¯t wear police uniforms that day but dressed as hooligans. Then, they imed territory from the underworld people. After they got into a fight with those people, they didn¡¯t fight back. After everyone got beaten up, they showed their gun and police ID card.¡±


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Qin Fen spat out half of the tea from his mouth. He looked at Lin Feng and the others with admiration. Although the practice of these troublesome guys seemed like a farce, it could be really effective.


    ¡°Assaulting police, arresting, and robbing guns...¡± Yu Xiao smirked, ¡°These crimes are enough for them to spend some time inside and reflect on it.¡±


    ¡°Captain, why do you look at us like this?¡± Wu Hui shouted and dragged his words, ¡°We are also policemen. Maintaining the benefits of the citizens is what we should do.¡±


    <i>Policemen! </i>Qin Fen nodded repeatedly. <i>Right! All of them are police! They just did what¡¯s within their responsibilities. Why does it give people a feeling of excitement?</i>


    ¡°Hey, actually, there were no other ways...¡± Lin Feng shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Our initial thought was to give those guys a good beating. However, at that time, we thought that there were a few who had reached the meteor level. If we really get into fights, we really afford to not have the advantage. So...¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah...¡±


    All the troublesome policemen nodded repeatedly. Nowadays, people from the underworld also knew martial arts! When those who vitedws andmitted crimes got caught, their martial arts were abolished. However, sometimes, if there was no evidence, it would be very difficult to arrest them.


    While chatting, the waiter had begun to serve the dishes on the table and bottles of juice.


    That¡¯s right! Juice, not beer or white wine!


    Qin Fen nodded again lightly. These troublesome policemen were better than he thought! They were mischievous, they disobeyed management willfully, and found ways to drive away the leader. However, it did not mean that they had no sense of responsibility. It was clear from the moment they entered and yelled ¡°same as usual¡± to the moment the drinks were served. They also knew that driving after drinking was not allowed.


    It wasmon sense to not drive after drinking! However, many people still did it intentionally, which was an act that did not regard the lives of others as lives. A lot of appreciation were added in the eyes of Qin Fen when looking at these troublesome policemen.

 Chapter 340 - Continuous Shock to Kill You All

    <h4>Chapter 340: Continuous Shock to Kill You All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After a satisfying meal, Qin Fen sent everyone back to the police station to work. He took a ride on thetest Porsche Nine Eleven alone as he headed toward both Snake Head¡¯s sister¡¯s residence, whose address was provided by Du Peng. When he arrived, he saw that the iron gate of the house was closed. He discovered that the older sister, Yang Ruoruo, had dropped out of school and started working. The younger sister, who was one year younger than her sister, entered the popr high school in Tianbei City sessfully. Both of them were currently either working or attending school, therefore they were not at home during the day.


    <i>Dropped out? </i>Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprised. It was very difficult for an adult man to work while attending school, let alone two girls. Even if they had Snakehead¡¯s pension, it was unable to alleviate too much of their living expenses.


    <i>I¡¯lle back next time! </i>Qin Fen sat back in Yu Xiao¡¯s car. He hurried back to the police station under the curious eyes of the surrounding neighbors to work.


    The police in the main building looked at the sky when they saw Qin Fening down from Yu Xiao¡¯s car. They wondered secretly if the sun came out from the west today [1]. These troublesome policemen always liked to prank the captain. What¡¯s wrong with them today?


    The police officers on the second floor of the peripheral building looked at Qin Fen. All of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.


    After Qin Fen left with the troublesome policemen in the morning, some people dared to peek into the room on the third floor. They found that the office on the third floor was in a mess, many marks were left by the troublesome policemen.


    The police in the adjacent building soon got to know a fact that they couldn¡¯t even dream of. This newly arrived captain used mechanisms to set traps. He punished the troublesome policemen who liked to use the mechanisms to prank the others.


    When Qin Fen returned to the third floor, the office was already cleaned by everyone.


    After a short contact, Wu Hui and others all understood that this newly arrived captain did not like a messy office.


    Qin Fen sat at the desk that belonged to the captain and began to work hard. Other people did not dare disturb him when they saw their captain busy working. They sat down straight in their own seats and stared dully at theputer screen while scrolling on different forums to read posts.


    The special security detachment fell into the quietest state its been in since its establishment. asionally, there were a few sounds made by turning pages from the book from Lin Feng who was reading thetest issue of ¡°yboy¡± out of boredom.


    Special security detachment was a unit that could manage anything. But it was also a unit that could ignore everything because the work was assigned to other departments. Everyone was feeling bored and wasting their time.


    Half an hourter, Qin Fen stopped his hand that was writing, and he mmed the pen on the table. He looked up at the people who were attracted because of the ¡°pa¡± sound, ¡°I¡¯vee up with a training n!¡±


    <i>Hu... zh...</i>


    With the noise of the crowd running swiftly and the sharp noise from the friction between the stool and the floor, the room of the special security detachment was in a mess once again. Everyone surrounded around Qin Fen¡¯s working desk quickly. Everyone¡¯s pupil began to erge.


    Everyone stared at the thick pile of paper in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. This newly appointed captain wrote a manuscript with dozens of pages in half an hour!


    ¡°Captain...¡± Lin Feng opened his mouth and said carefully, ¡°There... there¡¯s so much? We are really going to be trained to death...¡±


    The remaining twenty-one troublesome policemen nodded their heads vigorously. They needed half a day to read the dozens of pages of the manuscript. Even if they only had to train five minutes for each part, twenty-four hours a day would not be enough, right?


    ¡°You won¡¯t be exhausted.¡± Qin Fen pulled out two pieces of paper and handed it to Lin Feng, ¡°This is yours.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± Lin Feng took the two pieces of paper. He looked at the rest of the papers in Qin Fen¡¯s hands, ¡°Those have nothing to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen gave another two pieces of paper to a troublesome policeman next to him and said, ¡°I have drafted out different training methods for each person based on the observations I have just made. This should be the most suitable method in my point of view. So don¡¯t exchange them with each other. The effect will be counterproductive if you follow the training method I drafted for other people.¡±


    ¡°Every... every... everyone?¡± Lin Feng nced at the training n of the other troublesome policeman and realized that both of the training ns were indeed different.


    Everyone¡¯s face changed at this moment. <i>How long has it been since the captain came into contact with everyone? How was he able to know everyone¡¯s shorings and strengths so well, and make corresponding training ns? Is this a joke? Even an expert at the master level can¡¯t do all of this in such a short time! </i>


    Among the twenty-two people, there were twenty people who got the training n. Yu Xiao and Wu Hui looked at Qin Fen¡¯s empty hands. There was a happy smile on their faces. There was no training n in paper form, which means that he is going to teach us personally!


    ¡°Give me your gun.¡± Qin Fen took over Yu Xiao¡¯s gun and said, ¡°Look closely.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s wrist shook immediately after he finished his sentence. Therge-caliber pistol easily turned into a pile of scrap. All of them looked as if it was the world¡¯s most powerful magician performing a magic show.


    Yu Xiao stared at Qin Fen¡¯s desktop as if he had be a wooden stake. He kept recalling what Qin Fen had done in his mind.


    ¡°Fantastic! It¡¯s so fantastic!¡± Qin Fen yelled secretly in his heart. No wonder Gun King needed to instruct that way. One reason was to test his power of understanding, another reason was because it was really cool.


    Qin Fen ignored Yu Xiao, who was stunned on the spot. He got up and tapped on Wu Hui¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your mechanism office is the room next door right? Come with me.¡±


    Wu Hui followed Qin Fen closely but he did not forget to look back and waggle his eyebrows that were full of pride at the others. It was as though he was showing off to the others that he could get the captain¡¯s personal guidance.


    Ten minutester, Qin Fen shouted in the room next door, ¡°Are you a pig?¡±


    Twelve minutester, Qin Fen¡¯s shouts came out again from the room next door, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that you are a pig. A pig is smarter than you.¡±


    Fifteen minutes... twenty minutes... thirty minutes...


    The troublesome policemen suddenly realized that the new captain was very creative when he opened his mouth to scold people! Sure enough, he deserved to be the captain of special security detachment!


    They didn¡¯t know that Qin Fen was scolded with these words by his instructors back in those days. It was impossible that he wasn¡¯t able to learn!


    The policemen on the second floor listened to the voice of Qin Fen, and all of them raised their thumbs secretly. They had admiration in their hearts, <i>He has guts! He really has guts!</i>


    These troublesome policemen were normally very vengeful. They would prank others for revenge if they heard about others talking bad about them behind their backs. Now they were being scolded by a person directly in front of them, that person really had guts! It was unsure if this captain would be pranked to death by this group of people after seven days.


    An hourter, Qin Fen returned to the office with a refreshed look. He began to understand why the instructors scolded him so energetically back in those days.


    It turned out that a person would be in a good mood when encountering a disciple that had a high power of understanding. Especially when the other party had higher eptance when he was scolded. To not scold him at this moment? It was really difficult to hold back.


    Qin Fen entered the door. Wu Hui also walked into the office with a face full of happiness. The smug between his eyebrows seemed to have hinted that he had found gold in the cow dung he stepped on[2]. Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that the person being scolded just now was not him.


    ¡°Old Wu.¡± Lin Feng raised his thumb and shouted in unison with other troublesome policemen, ¡°You are such an embarrassment!¡±


    ¡°Yes! So what if I¡¯m an embarrassment?¡± Wu Hui couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°I was reallyfortable when captain scolded me!¡±


    The troublesome policemen sighed again and again. With Wu Hui behaving like a hoodlum, the others couldn¡¯t really continue to say anything.


    Qin Fen nced at everyone in the room. The spring breeze on his face turned into a rainy day suddenly. His deep voice was a little dissatisfied, ¡°Why are you still here? Since there is no official business, it is time for training.¡±


    There was another chaos in the special security detachment office again. Soon there was only Wu Hui and Yu Xiao who was still in a daze in the room.


    Qin Fen ignored the two people and walked around in the office. He picked up a helmet under the desk of a troublesome policeman. It was an important device to log into the Sky Battle Network.


    ¡°Sky Battle Network...¡± Qin Fen talked to himself while weighing the helmet in his hand, ¡°It has been a long time since I logged in. Time seems to be so far apart, like it¡¯s been a century.¡±


    ¡°Captain...¡± Wu Hui asked curiously, ¡°Do you y this too?¡±


    Qin Fen held the helmet using both hands. He blew off the dust from it and reached out to touch the bright helmet. There was a hint of reminiscence in his gaze, ¡°y? No, I have never yed with it. It saved my life once. Without it, I might¡¯ve starved to death. So, y? For me, it is an insult to it.¡±


    Wu Hui stood quietly and looked at Qin Fen with doubt. This was the captain who could make strong punches. His eyes were so gentle at this moment it was as if he was not holding a prop but his first love, his lover.


    ¡°I wonder what happened to Dragon Hall.¡± Qin Fen turned to find the power plug, ¡°No one tarnished their name again, right?¡±


    ¡°Dragon Hall?¡± Wu Hui rushed in front of Qin Fen and looked a little excited, ¡°Captain, which Dragon Hall are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Which Dragon Hall can I talk about?¡± Qin Fen connected the power supply, ¡°It was a sect I establishedst time.¡±


    ¡°Captain...¡± Wu Hui swallowed his saliva and stared at Qin Fen, ¡°You... are you telling me that... you are the money-sucking vampire, Thirty-six Hours of Sky Battle Network?¡±


    ¡°Money-sucking vampire?¡±


    Qin Fen recalled the first time he heard someone else call him like this. His lips evoked a faint pride and a resounding smile.


    ¡°God... God... God!¡±


    Wu Hui felt that his eyes were about to drop out. At the same time, he felt that his heart was about to explode. <i>Dragon Hall! Captain turned out to be the Thirty-Six Hours who confronted the streets alone in order to recapture the gue of the sect of the Sky Battle Network.</i>


    Captain turned out to be the Thirty-Six Hours that killed thousands of martial artists and destroyed a mobile armor with only an M134!


    That Thirty-Six Hours had created countless wonders but disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes after attracting their attention!


    Wu Hui felt dizzy. Although Thirty-Six Hours was missing, the development of Dragon Hall had not stopped. Now, it ruled five streets and the numbers of disciples had reached the thousands.


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Wu Huiughed. It turned out that his Old Boss in thework was also the Old Boss in real life.


    ¡°Hmm? What are youughing at?¡±


    Qin Fen was shocked by Wu Hui¡¯s suddenugh.


    ¡°Captain...¡± Wu Hui groaned with distressed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? All of our members of the special security detachment are also members of Dragon Hall!

 Chapter 341 - True Inborn!

    <h4>Chapter 341: True Inborn!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°You lot are from Dragon Hall?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head and sighed. This world is indeed too small. What a surprise to even bump into people from the Dragon Hall here.


    Wu Hui nodded hard, also sighing. Fate really is a wonderful thing. Out of everyone in the Federation, the mysterious master of the Dragon Hall was actually here.


    Qin Fen looked up at his surroundings and locked in on the long sofa. It was morefortable to enter the Sky Battle Net while lying down.


    ¡°Captain...¡± Wu Hui pointed at the helmet in Qin Fen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°The one you took is broken.¡±


    ¡°Broken?¡± Qin Fenughed weakly. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a helmet, and now that he finally found one, it was broken. ¡°Forget it! There is plenty of time in the future, so there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush.¡±


    Wu Hui looked up at the clock on the wall and ran out of the room in a sh. Break time was over. It was now time for him to self-study the mechanism trap that he had yet to understand fully.


    Yu Xiao was still meditating. He didn¡¯t have Qin Fen¡¯s intelligence ¨C he wasn¡¯t able to understand andprehend something just by one nce. His advantage was his ability to concentrate.


    Qin Fen recalled Gun King¡¯s words from the other day, ¡°Shooting needs absolute concentration! Of course, your brother¡¯s bt-level is an exception.¡±


    Yu Xiao had an absolute concentration. No matter how noisy the house was, he remained as still as a stone. His whole person had delved into the world of gunpowderpletely.


    After a careful knock on the door, the door opened slowly.


    A young policewoman whispered while holding a folder, ¡°Bureau Chief Qin, do you have time now?¡±


    <i>Bureau Chief? </i>Only after Qin Fen answered with an ¡°oh¡± did he remember that he was not only deputy captain, but also the Deputy Bureau Chief of Tianbei Police Station.


    Qin Fen looked around the office environment. The emptiness here could almost bepared with a hospital¡¯s mortuary. Barely anyone was here. If everyone here really didn¡¯t have the time, no one else in the world would be free.


    The policewoman looked at Qin Fen¡¯s movements and cracked up, Special security detachment, the most leisure department of Tianbei Police Station!


    The policewoman retracted her smile quickly and looked at Qin Fen, intimidated, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the bureau has assigned an apartment to you. Do you think you have the time to go and process the handover with me? You can¡¯t keep staying at the hotel, right?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen nodded his head, ¡°There¡¯s no much work to do for now. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡±


    The policewoman walked beside Qin Fen and peeked at him from time to time. She wanted to know what kind of universal tactic this seemingly young Deputy Bureau Chief had to be able to suppress this unruly and extremely yful group of troublemakerspletely.


    They left the office building and got in a police car. It soon reached the location of Tianbei¡¯s City Police Department¡¯s single apartment.


    As Deputy Bureau Chief, Qin Fen was assigned with an apartment with two bedrooms and one living room. Everything was fully prepared with a sofa, beds, natural gas, and aputer. No one would need to have any furniture to move in here. As long as you had your head over your shoulders, you could move in.


    The policewoman handed the keys to Qin Fen and said on her way out of the apartment, ¡°Deputy Bureau Chief Qin, look around and see if there¡¯s anything unsatisfactory. Bureau Chief mentioned that your work for the afternoon is just to adjust to the apartment. There is no need to rush back to work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen walked toward the policewoman while smiling politely, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need!¡±


    The policewoman waved her hand constantly. Her pair of clear eyes shed with an overwhelmed light. She somewhat couldn¡¯t adapt. usually, when a young person held such a high position, they were usually extremely arrogant. Who knew that this new bureau chief would be so modest with not the slightest arrogance?


    Qin Fen insisted on sending the policewoman downstairs. He returned to the room once again and sighed as he looked at thefortable room that was decorated beautifully. Once upon a time, he had to work hard in order to find a ce that could barely fit him. Now, he actually had an extremelyfortable apartment, at least temporarily.


    After a quick shower, Qin Fen fell on the big bed in the master bedroom.


    Although the underwater practice this morning did not drain all of his physical strength, the heavy sea pressure and sea current still drained quite a bit from his body.


    Sleep is the best way to rest. Qin Fen fell asleep not long after heid on the bed.


    Day? Or night?


    In the dream space, even if it was in the day outside, it was still dark here.


    Qin Fen floated quietly in this special space which had nonding point. He was long ustomed to this feeling.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    From the white light in the dark, the master walked out smiling. He wore the same evesting gown and his brows still carried a subtle refined temperament, giving off the feeling that he was more of a schr than a martial artist.


    Only Qin Fen knew about the horrifying martial dao theories hidden under this refined schr¡¯s temperament. He was like a martial dao encyclopedia. The answers to any martial dao difficulties could always be found here.


    Master saluted gently and said, ¡°Today, I congratte you on your new harvest today.¡±


    Qin Fen bowed slightly, ¡°Luck, the aura of the sea was indeed magnificent. In front of it, I am like a suffocating toad.¡±


    ¡°A suffocating toad?¡± Master frowned as he thought for a while and smiled, ¡°How vivid. You came today with no rush to practice, all this while just standing there waiting. I¡¯m thinking you have some doubts?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen threw out the question he got from Ge Bing, ¡°Master, what is the True Inborn realm of Blood Transfusion Rebirth?¡±


    The master¡¯s lips showed a very shallow smile and his eyes hid a look as if he already knew Qin Fen would ask as such, ¡°Do you still remember Meteor level?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do remember.¡± Qin Fen scrunched his nose, ¡°When you enter the five-star-ss from the four-star level, which is also the Meteor level moment, the true energy in the body will produce a change and undergo a change in essence. The acquired true energy will be converted into innate true energy, which is why the five-star star-ss is known as the Meteor level, otherwise known as an innate martial artist. It is also because of this that the difference in strength between a five-star, and a four-star is so huge.¡±


    The master smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Indeed, from the moment humans enter the Meteor level, their body has actually started to change. In fact, Reborn of Blood Transfusion is also a necessary path to take in order to improve strength in practice. After martial artists have undergone a change in essence in five-star, they will undergo another change in essence when entering the ten-star. Just that this time, the change is no longer qi, but blood!¡±


    ¡°Blood?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s blood.¡± The master¡¯s tone was unquestionable, ¡°When entering ten-star, the blood in the human body will start to change due to the burst and simtion of the inborn true energy. The blood will be especially thick, like syrup, causing the blood to also enter the so-called innate realm. This reintensifies the body, hence, it is called True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the master with amazement <i>. Such a situation would actually happen to a ten-star martial artist? I never knew that there was even such a situation.</i>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be shocked or weirded out by this.¡± The master waved as he smiled. A sectional elevation of the human body appeared in the sky. The blood in the blood vessels changed from being as sparse as freshwater to being as thick as syrup, ¡°This is just a normal change of the body. The original purpose of practice was to let martial artists break through the so-called physical limits. Although it sounds very mysterious, it is, in fact, nothing strange.¡±


    Qin Fen looked quietly at the true energy flow in the human figure in the sky, as well as the little changes of the blood. Neither the descendants of divine beasts nor God¡¯s favorite children, whose innate conditions had surpassed everyone, would ever have the chance to experience and witness this precious information.


    These images were definitely not just to show the process of change when a nine-star martial artist entered the True Inborn realm.


    Qin Fen knew that a super-theoretic master like Master would never do such a meaningless thing. There were definitely some hidden martial arts theories in it, it¡¯s just that he would never point them out bluntly. As to whether or not one would be able toprehend it, that would dependpletely on that person¡¯sprehension ability.


    ¡°If five-star is a threshold, then isn¡¯t ten-star just another threshold?¡± The Master¡¯s calm voice echoed in this special space, ¡°Countless martial artists have stopped at the four-star level forever because they couldn¡¯t convert their acquired true energy into inborn true energy. Simrly, there are also countless martial artists who have stopped at the nine-star level forever. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are just like the martial artists who stopped at the four-star level. If they are not able to undergo the Reborn of Blood Transfusion, they will not be able to enter the True Inborn realm. Thus, they will not be able to enter the ten-star level.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly. Although he had a certain ability to challenge someone in a higher star-level, those kinds of challenges still had a limit. If he were to encounter a master with strength like Wang Ying Panchen, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning if the opponent were to go all-out in the challenge.


    <i>Breakthrough! I have to break through into ten-star! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s clenched his fist tightly. This would be an important threshold in his life. The longer he was to prolong this, the smaller the possibility for him to break through. Then, it would be possible that he would stop at nine-stars in the future forever.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡± The master waved and several more images appeared in the sky, ¡°You have just entered nine-star, you will still need some time to stabilize. After, you canunch yourself into the ten-star.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. What he said was not wrong. It¡¯s just that every time he thought about the extreme importance of the ten-star threshold, his heart would still be uneasy. In the history of martial artists, there were many who had filled others with expectations at a young age. He had increased his strength aggressively into the nine-star after his first boost period. And when people were still specting over the kind of realm he would achieve upon the arrival of his second boost period, they found that he was still at a nine-star strength after the fullpletion of his second boost period. Even after the third and fourth boost period had passed, he still remained at the strength of a nine-star.


    Master looked at Qin Fen¡¯s grim expression and waved again. Several sectional elevations once again filled the sky.


    <i>Absolute focus! </i>Qin Fen also entered Yu Xiao¡¯s kind of absolute focus. It¡¯s just that his aim was not on firearms, but on finding the secret of ten-star within the images.


    Master nodded repeatedly with a satisfied smile. <i>If he keeps this up, when Qin Fen breaks through to ten-star and continues to move forward, he will really be able to receive the explosive method of star force empowerment to increase his strength...</i>

 Chapter 342 - My Turf, My Rules

    <h4>Chapter 342: My Turf, My Rules</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The night gradually faded. There was ayer of a light gray mist that flowed between the heavens and the earth, preventing people from looking beyond the distance.


    Rhythmic voices sounded on the empty beach. Twenty-two young men, dressed in heavy lead clothes, ran on the beach. Based on the depth which the sand sunk under their feet, it was apparent that it weighed hundreds of catty,pletely out of proportion with their body weight of only one hundred and forty catty.


    ¡°Lin Feng, do you think that the Captain will reach a depth of four hundred meters today?¡± Yu Xiao puffed out a white breath, as he looked towards the direction of the sea curiously.


    Lin Feng, who was running at the forefront of the team, was gasping for air like a cow. His forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. He also turned his head to look at the mist-covered sea, and his heart filled with excitement. It¡¯s only been two months of cultivation in the deep sea and the captain managed to force the depth of his dives from three hundred meters to four hundred meters. It was really unbelievable.


    ¡°Old Yu, you need not to worry about the captain.¡± Wu Hui smiled and wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead, ¡°Yesterday, you seemed to have used even the most advanced electronic targeting instrument, and you lost to the captain, who used a World War II era gun, badly. How much more shameful can you get?¡±


    Yu Xiao¡¯s handsome face got flustered, ¡°Old Wu, if you have time to ask me about humiliation, why not think about yourself! Yesterday, you were making a big scene at the city council. You fell for the captain¡¯s sling trap and was suspended for thirty-five minutes on the city council tree before you could break free. I don¡¯t know how many people took pictures as a memento.¡±


    Lin Feng shook his head again and again, but his face was filled with satisfaction. The time in which the captain took over was not long but not short either. In two months, not only did he make the troublesome group obedient, he also came up with the weird training method that made people eat one bite of food and spit out two. He was pushing the special security detachment¡¯s martial dao strength into the six-star ss!


    The result had shocked the entire police station.


    However, this was not the most surprising thing for Tianbei¡¯s police station.


    What was really surprising was the truebat power of this special security detachment. There were also many six-star martial artists in the Tianbei City Police Department. Among them were many old-fashioned star-ss martial artists, and they were extremely rich inbat experiences. They were almost invincible in the six-star world.


    However, no one would have anticipated that the troublesome policemen, who had improved their strength not too long ago, would manage to defeat the six-star martial artist with three punches and two kicks in a spar with the old-fashioned six-star martial artist.


    When such news spread, it immediately attracted the attention of the other six-star martial artists. Even the defeated felt a little dissatisfied and requested to spar again.


    Soon, in a short one week period, the six-star martial artists of the Tianbei Police Department had to admit a very cruel fact: these ¡°novices¡± that had just been promoted not long ago were shockingly powerful! They had surpassed the old-fashioned six-star martial artists in the control of true energy.


    What was even more uneptable was their stamina and strength. Each and every one of them seemed to never get tired. Not only was their concentration of true energy terrifying, even the power of their flesh gave those who they fought with a headache. [1]


    Thinking back of the sparring days, the arc on Lin Feng¡¯s lips became even more obvious. It was so cool to be able to use the Arhat Fist exercise fighting technique to fight with the old-fashioned six-star martial artists.


    Wu Hui smiled and enjoyed the sea breeze that blew on his face. The fatigue of his body had beenpletely reced by the happiness of his heart.


    In the past, the special security detachment in Tianbei City Police Department was a small group of bullies that people were scared of and avoided. Everyone knew that the other police officers were not really afraid of the special security detachment itself, but of the power behind them, which was why they gave a little more face.


    Today, although the special security detachment was still a small group that made gods anxious upon sight, the eyes of the public had some other feelings. It was filled with surprise and recognition; a surprise towards the growth of strength and the recognition of the effort to improve their strength through hard training.


    Only the personnel of the Tianbei Police Station knew how hard the training of special security detachment was. All of them trained after opening their eyes.


    If they went to the police station with nothing to do, they would be thrown straight into the martial dao hall to wear the heavy lead training suit to practice fist techniques. The practice of Arhat Fist started the moment work begins and kept going until lunchtime. Only then were they allowed to rest.


    In the afternoon, if they were not practicing Hong Quan, they would be practicing the twenty-four style simplified Tai Chi boxing, or else they would be meditating to cultivate their true energy.


    Even in the evening, they would all surf the Sky Battle Network, and they followed Dragon Hall for expeditions. Lately, Dragon Hall, which had sovereign power over five streets, had been fighting forcefully with the nearby Tianyi Sect, who had sovereign power over ten streets.


    However, the owner of Dragon Hall, Qin Fen, never entered the Sky Battle Network, which made Lin Feng and others very puzzled.


    ¡°Oh? Captain, how many meters today?¡± Yu Xiao looked at the silhouette that appeared in the mist as he exited the sea and smiled, ¡°Did you reach four hundred meters?¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of where Yu Xiao was speaking. Qin Fen¡¯s figure was clear in the thin mist. Although they could not see his facial features, they could still feel from the firm and fierce aura of power from the mist. This person was the deputy captain Qin Fen!


    ¡°Four hundred and five.¡±


    Qin Fen walked forward slowly, and his skin released the true energy oscition which blew the surrounding mist away. In two months, his true energy oscition was no longerparable to the past. The power essence of Wang Ying¡¯s first technique was absorbedpletely.


    As he walked out of the mist, everyone once again saw Qin Fen¡¯s artistic body, one without a trace of excessive flesh. His muscle line was smooth and not clumsy. Just by the appearance, it could be felt that he was more powerfulpared to how he was two months ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Qin Fen took the clothes that were delivered by Yu Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    In the fog, twenty-two people gave a cheer and the majestic aura seemed to disperse the heavy fog.


    Qin Fen turned to look at the sea behind him and his heart eximed. It had been two months, every day was a life simpler than his life in the army. Other than self-cultivation, he only needed to train these men.


    In addition, there were asional martial artist challenges in order to be Song Wendong¡¯s grandson-inw. Usually, the troublesome group would call the hospital happily to prepare an ambnce to send the challenger who would be seriously injured by one punch to the hospital.


    The waves gushed to the shore along with the sea breeze, hitting Qin Fen¡¯s ankle. The chill of the seawater was felt throughout his body. Qin Fen shook his head and sighed. After two months of hard training, his true energy kept improving and his control power had even greater progress. He even deeply grasped the master¡¯s anatomy diagram, but he still could not enter ten-star, reaching the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    <i>Ten stars, this is a hurdle! Some people would stop at the strength of nine stars for life!</i>


    Qin Fen sighed as he faced the sky. A breath that could be seen by the naked eyes had dispersed in the winter fog, but not the stagnation in his heart. The son of Venus White Tiger Jarl Lassen, Young Hades should have entered the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth very early.


    Ten stars? Eleven-stars? Young Hades was definitely not an ordinary ten-star or eleven-star! Creator Brooks, Great Emperor Caesar also had the ability to do leap-level challenges, it was impossible that the Young Netherworld King Hades did not have this ability.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Yu Xiao started the car and asked, ¡°Today, shall we go to Chen Ruo¡¯s home to have a look?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded gently. Aftering to Tianbei City for two months, he had been to Chen Ruo Ruo¡¯s home for no more than thirty times, but he never saw the two sisters of SnakeHead. They seemed to be very busy. Qin Fen would miss them every visit.


    The people of the special security detachment had also be ustomed to going to Chen Ruo Ruo¡¯s home to try their luck.


    Another miss...


    Qin Fen looked at the iron door which was locked tightly and shook his head weakly. This result was not unexpected. Fortunately, the neighbors imed that the two sisters had always lived here, or else he would have thought that they were not living here.


    ¡°Since they aren¡¯t around...¡± Yu Xiao said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first?¡±


    ¡°I will be able to meet them eventually.¡± Qin Fen looked at the iron gate and talked to himself in a low voice, ¡°The final exam should be near. Even if I can¡¯t meet them now, I should still be able to meet them after their exam, right?¡±


    Twenty-two maic flying car took off. After breakfast, they came to the Tianbei Police Station and start a new day of work, or rather, training.


    However, someone came in earlier than Qin Fen and the others today.


    On the top floor of the main building of the Tianbei Police Station, Police Chief Han Jing stood in front of the window. He stared at Qin Fen with his eyes full of admiration and doubts alongside the twenty-two slick heads behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he is really not sent by the higher power to investigate the matter?¡± Han Jing held his chin with one hand, ¡°I still won¡¯t take it lightly. The special security detachment that has never been obedient to anyone had surrendered to him. This kind of person¡¯s ability must not be belittled.¡±


    Han Jing raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Currently, the special security detachment had be a private force for Qin Fen. This hadpletely be his turf, and the special security detachment belonged to Qin Fen¡¯s personal special team! While they really belonged to the federal government policemunity, their hearts didn¡¯t belong there.


    For two months, these people had treated Qin Fen as their boss. Although he was the youngest of the group, this did not prevent his personal authority from rising.


    The special security detachment usually did not have any work, but they would still have meetings once in a few days.


    Two months ago, Lin Feng and others would find all sorts of excuses to take leave and would not attend any meetings at all. Once Qin Fen became the deputy captain, all of them attended the meetings punctually, otherwise, their training would double and they would not even have the strength to cry.


    Qin Fen¡¯s prestige was often reflected in these meetings.


    The special security detachment captain was another Deputy Bureau Chief. He usually didn¡¯t appear in the special security detachment office. He would only appear when there was a meeting.


    At each meeting, the Captain would always ask, ¡°Does anyone have any opinions on this matter?¡±


    The eyes of twenty-two troublesome policemen would all look at Qin Fen at the same time.


    If Qin Fen said, ¡°Agree,¡± then twenty-two troublesome policemen would immediately nod and answer, ¡°Agree!¡±


    If Qin Fen hesitated a little, or if he got lost thinking about martial dao, then the Captain would say immediately, ¡°I think this matter should be considered properly...¡±


    ¡°Ai...¡± Han Jing shook his head and returned to his seat, ¡°He was able to conquer these troublesome policemen, Qin Fen is equivalent to a huge hidden force that appeared out of thin air. Perhaps he had not noticed it yet, but by the time he knows how to use this power, it¡¯ll be quite amazing.¡±


    ¡°Captain, you are...?¡±


    In the special security detachment room, Lin Feng suddenly screamed and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Qin Fen usually never touched the Sky Battle Network. Today, he actually picked up the Sky Battle Network helmet which Yu Xiao had spent money to repair.


    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Qin Fen looked at the empty doorway, ¡°Nothing to do, I will just go in and practice.¡±


    <i>Going in and practice? </i>Twenty-two people stared at Qin Fen with gazes carrying hints of bafflement. In the past, everyone surrounded him and persuaded him to participate. This captain had always responded, ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±


    <i>What was it today? Was it because the sea was too cold and froze him? Does he have a fever? Was his brain burned out?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Qin Fen sighed andid on the sofa. He put the helmet on his head.


    A few days ago, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to enter the Sky Battle Network, but rather, he had too manybat experiences and the experiences were notpletely understood.


    His strength these days had advanced by leaps and bounds [2]. It was inseparable from the previous battles. Every day, he managed to digest and absorbed calmly. If he did not absorb the experience fully, even if he dived into the Sky Battle Network, it would not help much with the promotion. Instead, it would be a waste of time.


    In the words of his master, martial arts was like eating. If someone was already full from eating, even if he still insisted on eating, the result would only be to eat and not digest.


    It was the same for martial arts. Qin Fen had too many things on his mind for the past few days. The essence of Buddha¡¯s Vanquishing Devil Palm, Wang Ying¡¯s Magnolia Flower and Immortal Divine Art of Flight Levitation, the skills of Caesar, Yang Lie and others, as well as Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Wu Jing. To be able to integrate thempletely and integrate with his own Martial Emperor Dragon Fists and other fist techniques, it would need a lot of time.


    In the sea today, Qin Fen had finally integrated all of this, but if he wanted topletely thread it together, a battle was needed. He needed to thread it together in an actual battle.


    For a battle in reality, the fists and feet had no eyes. The attacks would naturally have misgivings. It would not be able to executepletely. Qin Fen had to choose Sky Battle Network, which would not cause death, yet had other peripheral details that imitated reality.


    <i>Fight vigorously and thoroughly integrating the martial dao, and then maybe I can enter the ten star-ss and reach the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth!</i>


    <i>Didi.. </i>.


    The helmet connected, and darkness fell before Qin Fen...


    <i>Didi...</i>


    Wu Hui¡¯s personal phone rang, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Wu Hui. What? Chen Ruo Ruo¡¯s appeared? She went home? That¡¯s good! You take care of her secretly, we are waiting for the captain to finish his work and we will go over immediately!¡±


    The troublesome policemenughed at each other. The Captain had been looking for this Chen Ruo Ruo but was always unable to find her. Everyone else simply hired someone who stayed at the door of Chen Ruoruo. As long as she went home, they would receive the news first hand.


    ¡°Finally found her...¡± Yu Xiao said with a long breath, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship the Captain and that Chen Ruoruo has but he was so persistent. He attempted to find her thirty-nine times in two months.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Feng leaned against the wall, ¡°We have forgotten to ask. When the captaines out from there, we should ask.¡±


    Wu Hui walked back to his desk and found a Sky Battle Network helmet from the box. After finding out that Qin Fen was Thirty-Six Hours, he had secretly prepared another helmet that could connect to the Sky Battle Network and hid it in a box at his desk, just because he wanted to enjoy the heroic grace of the Captain in the battlework.


    ¡°Oh my! Wu Hui, you are too treacherous! You actually hid this thing!¡± Yu Xiao loudly condemned, and from under his desk, he also found the same helmet.


    This year, the special security detachment had people who appreciate the captain¡¯s grace. It wasn¡¯t just Wu Hui!


    Yu Xiao and more than a dozen other people smirked. The troublesome policemen took the helmet from under the table and all had the same idea.


    Money-sucking vampire, the owner of Dragon Hall, Thirty-Six Hours, did not use the Sky Battle Network? What a joke!


    Although no one knew why Qin Fen never entered the battlework, they never believed that he would never enter. In order to be able to see the captain¡¯s grace first hand, almost everyone had secretly gotten a helmet to be able to watch under the circumstances of the others not being able to see it.


    However, there were too many people who had this idea. Twenty-one out of the twenty-two people had prepared helmets.


    Lin Feng looked at his otherpanions with sorrow. He threw his body and flew directly onto Wu Hui¡¯s body like an octopus, wrapping around him. ¡°Huizi, are we good brothers!?¡±


    ¡°Other than today, we are always brothers!¡± Wu Hui raised his chin high and his expression was clearly brimming with brightness.


    ¡°How cruel!¡±


    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were as sorrowful as the ghosts of a banshee. Anyone who saw him would almost have a heart ofpassion.


    ¡°Okay! In order to support the captain, I can only be cruel for today.¡±


    Wu Hui simply closed his eyes but his resolute expression seemed to raise others¡¯ doubt. Even if someone threw a golden mountain right in front of him, he would not change his mind.


    ¡°I got the tickets for the Flying Hearts girl band!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s eyes were full of blood veins as he looked at Wu Hui with agony. ¡°How? In a few days, the most popr group in the Federation, Flying Hearts girl band ising to Tianbei for counter-terrorism concert! I know that everyone is looking for this ticket, but you did not get the best ticket. I have it in hand...¡±


    ¡°What? Flying Hearts girl band...¡±


    Wu Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with greed and enchantment. The ticket to the beautiful sisters was really hard to find. As long as a concert was held, people from all over the Federation would find a way to get the tickets.


    ¡°So how?¡± Lin Feng raised an eyebrow with a seductive expression, ¡°I know you are a crazy fan of them! For the brothers, I could bear the pain...¡±


    Wu Hui¡¯s eyes shed hisst struggle for a while. His hands which held the helmet shook a little and swayed. The two men crossed each other with a resolute decision, ¡°Brothers still can¡¯t stand the temptation of the captain! This time, you don¡¯t need to endure this pain...¡±


    Lin Fen swore loudly.


    Lin Feng¡¯s flipped his middle finger but Wu Hui did not see. His helmet had already made a beeping sound.

 Chapter 343 - King’s Return

    <h4>Chapter 343: King¡¯s Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Please input your login information...¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and listened to the familiar voice. He opened his eyes to look at the virtual administrator of the battlework and entered his ount details quickly.


    ¡°Please choose your destination...¡±


    Various channels popped out on the huge virtual sky. Main Station Channel, Ring Channel, Mobile Armor Channel, Tank Channel...


    ¡°Ring Channel, Free Zone eleven, arena number eleven.¡±


    Qin Fen reported his destination softly, and his heart sighing faintly. Free Zone eleven, arena number eleven used to be the ce where he made a living. It was also the ce where his martial dao truly began.


    Without that prediction of the oue of the war, without that first-hand experience of a battle for the first time, he would not have had everything he had today, let alone being able to truly pursue the road of martial dao.


    The space around the room had a sudden distortion, and Qin Fen had appeared on the spectator seats in arena number eleven of Free Zone eleven.


    On the center ring of the arena, two two-star martial artists were fighting fiercely. Qin Fen somewhat couldn¡¯t believe his eyes and blinked forcefully a few times.


    Regal Propria! That¡¯s right! The martial artist that used Azure Electric Drive and gained the upper hand in the ring, was indeed Regal Propria! Qin Fen¡¯s first opponent when he stepped onto the road of martial dao!


    <i>Still in two-star? Isn¡¯t this star-ss progression a bit too slow? </i>Qin Fen frowned slightly. He then shook his head with a smile. It wasn¡¯t just that Regia Propria had progressed too slowly, he himself had progressed too fast in the star-ss upgrade. Looking back now, besides that freak Xue Tian and that woman Lin Ling, whose strength was still unknown, the other strong opponents from his recruit camp back in those days had already been left far behind.


    A burst of feelings rushed into Qin Fen¡¯s heart. It was true that you wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯tpare. Only when you look back at your previous opponents could you truly realize your progress.


    Returning to this ce where his dreams originated after less than a year, he found that the people and the things were still the same. Only his own strength had increased to an unimaginable state through a painstaking struggle.


    ¡°Regal Propria, win!¡±


    In the sky above the battlefield, the emotionless synthetic sound sounded again, interrupting Qin Fen¡¯sments.


    ¡°Regal Propria, nice victory!¡±


    One martial artist beside Qin Fen¡¯s shouted excitedly, arousing many praises from the audience. A few people not far away discussed the advantages and disadvantages of both sides quietly.


    ¡°Is it nice?¡± There wasn¡¯t much happiness shown on the Regal Propria¡¯s face, but his lips had yet to suppress the happiness in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve checked yesterday, my body is ready for the three-star Azure Electric Drive operation. Today is myst fight as a two-star.¡±


    ¡°What? Three-star? Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Regal Propria, you are really fast. With only such time, you are already entering three-star?¡±


    The intonation of the happy praises from Regal Propria¡¯s friends carried no boasts. It was surprise and admiration from the heart.


    Qin Fen stood quietly at the side, <i>It was actually this hard to increase from a two-star to a three-star martial artist? Regal Propria¡¯s speed is also called as fast?</i>


    ¡°The speed is okay, I suppose.¡± Regal Propria finally had a happy smile on his face, while his eyes had faint loneliness, ¡°Unfortunately, I am still not fast enoughpared to him! I have to work hard! I want to catch up with him soon! I want to defeat him personally! To let him know that I, Regal Propria is not a person with flowery fist and fancy footwork like he said!¡±


    Some of Regal Propria¡¯s friends were silent for a while, everyone knew who he was talking about ¨C Thirty-Six Hours! Sky Martial Battle Network¡¯s famous money-sucking vampire! Regal Propria was fortunate to be his first stepping stone in bing famous!


    There would always be an explosion after a silence. Regal Propria¡¯s few friends once again opened their mouths, ¡°That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ strength only four-star? All Regal Propria need to do is just practice a little more, rise to four-star and fight against him again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He never appeared again ever since he entered four-star. I think that he was no longer able to break through to the next star-ss since then, and therefore he lost honor and hid! As long as Regal Propria rises to the four-star level...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Regal Propria swung his fist in the air, ¡°I want to fight back! Thirty-Six Hours, just you wait! I must... you are...!¡±


    Regal Propria¡¯s fist that was waving in the air stopped subconsciously. He looked at a person who wasn¡¯t too far from him nkly. The person had his face hidden, a mysteriously dressed person who revealed only two eyes.


    ¡°You... you are...¡± Regal Propria¡¯s arm trembled a little and his eyes squinted gently. The man in front of his eyes looked and dressed like Thirty-Six Hours back then! Although many people imitated Thirty-Six Hours nowadays, the charm was extremely hard for anyone to imitate!


    Only those who had fought Thirty-Six Hours hand-to-hand could remember that kind of charm! Many people in the world could disy firm and fierce fists, but no one could be in the strength of two-star, yet reveal the temperament of a grandmaster and the style of a master!


    For the Arhat Fist alone, even if it was disyed by many masters of the martial dao, it would not necessarily be better, or even more charming than Thirty-Six Hours.


    Regal Propria had dreamt about the battle that day more than once. No matter how hard he tried in every dream realm, he could nevernd a hit on Thirty-Six Hours who covered himself using Dragon Guard. He also could never evade Thirty-Six Hour¡¯s counterattack.


    That scene had been imprinted deeply in the soul of Regal Propria!


    ¡°You... you are Thirty-Six Hours! That¡¯s right!¡± Regal Propria¡¯s voice was full of vibrato, a vibrato caused by excessive excitement, ¡°You... you finally appeared... haha! Let me see your strength...¡±


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours? Thirty-Six Hours!</i>


    This name was too resounding in the world of low star-ss! The audience in the arena all had their sights focused on Qin Fen at almost the same time!


    ¡°What! How is it possible!?¡±


    Regal Propria shrieked suddenly. His voice was full of shock and disbelief.


    Everyone was stunned at first, then remembered suddenly that Thirty-Six Hours wasn¡¯t a person who would spend money to cover up his information. They quickly paid a small fee to the system and checked Regal Propria¡¯s source of shock immediately.


    <i>Nine stars!</i>


    <i>Nine stars! Nine stars!</i>


    Once upon a time, Thirty-Six Hours confronted Regal Propria, and both sides were two-star martial artists. At that time, Thirty-Six Hours relied on the understanding of the fist technique and achieved the final victory with his moves.


    Now, when Regal Propria was about to break through to three-star sessfully and when everyone was amazed by the speed of his star-ss improvements, Thirty-Six Hours returned.


    Not only did Thirty-Six Hours returned, but he also brought along shocking news. After hisplete disappearance from the Sky Battle Network since his four-star achievement, he returned today as a nine-star martial artist!


    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must be a system error...¡± Regal Propria¡¯s head swayed like a rattle as he became anxious, ¡°Absolutely impossible! This is absolutely impossible! With such time he turned into a nine-star martial artist? Even if you had sat on a rocket on the route of the upgrade, it would still not be this fast!¡±


    <i>Nine stars?</i>


    Several martial artists who had not bought the information also looked at Qin Fen with unbelievable eyes. They didn¡¯t speak, but their eyes had spoken. <i> Impossible! How can it be? In less than a year, someone¡¯s strength improved by seven levels? Who do you think you are? A martial artist with the potential of a divine beast?</i>


    Regal Propria¡¯s friends were all stunned. Everyone knew that the system was never wrong! The system had never been wrong! If the system said that Qin Fen had the strength of a nine-star, then he was a nine-star.


    <i>Nine stars? </i>Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with powerlessughs. Comparing one person with another could really drive someone to their death. Regal Propria¡¯s speed in breakthrough was already envied by many.


    However,pared with this legendary money-sucking vampire, Regal Propria¡¯s star-ss improvement speed was like a turtle... no! It was at the speed of a snail!


    Compared with this Thirty-Six Hours, Regal Propria had no future in practicing martial arts!


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours...¡± The sound of Regal Propria¡¯s gnashing teeth was filled with the taste of desperation. Nine stars! Perhaps the ultimate achievement is to have the opportunity to reach the strength of nine-stars? Revenge... is now hopeless...


    Qin Fen looked at Regal Propria quietly. It turned out that in addition to such an exciting side in martial dao, there was also such a cruel side. In just less than a year, meeting again actually made someone experience such a desperate emotion.


    This was martial dao, the survival of the fittest! Where only the strong survive!


    A trace of sadness and a trace of cruelty, Qin Fen savored these two different emotions in detail. An obstacle that had never been found in his heart suddenly became unblocked.


    <i>That¡¯s right! Martial dao was cruel! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became bright. Although the increment these days have been difficult, it had always been smooth despite the dangers. The understanding of martial dao was more diligent, hardworking, sentimental, intense, nervous, happy, and moments between life and death!


    He just never thought about that. That wasn¡¯t everything about martial dao!


    There was another side to martial dao, and it was cruel. It had ruthless rules, where only the strong would survive!


    With a movement of the heart, Qin Fen felt the blood in his body oscited slightly at this moment.


    <i>What¡¯s this? </i>Qin Fen was surprised. The main reason for him entering the battlework this time was to find the strongest nine-star martial artist, have a fight, stimte the body through the battle, and enter the ten-star realm that was so-called the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    It had never crossed his mind that returning to the position where his dreams first began, meeting the person he once crossed paths with and having these sentiments rush to his heart could help a lot in the improvement of his strength.


    Although understanding martial dao this time did not let his strength to enter the ten-star True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth immediately, it built an indispensable step of a solid foundation that was required to break through the ten-star.


    When Qin Fen looked at Regal Propria, both his eyes shed with shallow gratitude. If this person who had guided him into the real martial dao world had not existed, even if he had an actual all-out battle with a nine-star martial artist and received experience from that battle, he would still be unable to enter the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    Today, Qin Fen was even more confident in entering the ten-star True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, since you have already achieved nine-star strength, what are you doing here?¡± One of Regal Propria¡¯s friends stared coldly at Qin Fen, ¡°Did youe to show off? If yes, you have achieved your purpose. You are strong. Just within a year, you have increased your ability to this level. Even Glowing Child could notpare to your speed. You have won, you can leave now.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Regal Propria¡¯s sorrowful look and sighed softly, ¡°I did not return to show off.¡±


    ¡°Then you...?¡±


    ¡°This is the ce where I first fought, and the ce where I used to make a living. I can never forget it.¡± Qin Fen said as he walked to the ring at the center of the venue, ¡°I¡¯ve returned to fight!¡±


    <i>Fight? </i>Everyone was surprised. Not many high star-ss martial artists were willing to fight in front of low star-ss martial artists except for in the Ensemble of Heroes and certain tournaments as they could not afford to lose.


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours who had risen to nine stars actually returned today to fight in this arena that only had two-star strength?</i>


    Qin Fen did not speak after that and unveiled the top a hundred list of the nine star-ss. He viewed quickly the battle record of the top twenty, the level of their opponents during their battle, and which martial art they used.


    The first ce in the nine-star top hundred was not necessarily the strongest person among the nine-star. Sometimes, the strength of their challengers that they had epted were not even strong. But since they were defeated, it still would be counted into their win/loss percentage.


    Regal Propria¡¯s friend stared at Qin Fen for a few seconds, and his eyes shed a sudden clever light, He opened hismunication channel quickly and contacted all the friends he could, ¡°Money-sucking vampire, Thirty-Six Hours who had disappeared for a while has now re-appeared on the battlework...¡±


    Several people also informed different friends at the same time. These friends then sent messages to other friends quickly. Thirty-Six Hours who once stirred up the second, third and fourth-star levels has reappeared!


    Thirty-Six Hours who opened the doors and started the Dragon Hall sect at the artificial satellite has appeared once again!


    The speed at which the message spread was faster than ever, and it spread rapidly in the various star-ss of the Sky Martial Battle Network.


    In a short time, posts with the same title appeared in the two-star, three-star, four-star, five-star, six-star, seven-star, eight-star, and nine-star martial artist forums.


    ¡°Former Money-sucking Vampire Thirty-Six Hours has Reappeared!¡±


    The big words with red font were shining on every forum channel.


    Two, three, four, and even five-star martial artists were checking Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ position of appearance from the post almost instantly.


    This person¡¯s strength soared rapidly in a short amount of time, and his every fist and kick created a new horizon. Where was Thirty-Six Hours, who disappeared after he gained fame, now?


    The six, seven, eight, and nine-star martial artists would usually not pay attention to four-star martial artists. But now, out of curiosity, they clicked on the post that had appeared suddenly from nowhere.


    Soon, those who opened the post were attracted immediately by the past deeds of Thirty-Six Hours. <i>Two-star strength martial artist? In less than a year, he had now reached nine stars?</i>


    <i>God! Is this kid a genius? No! Is this kid a monster? Such a monster, we have to check it out!</i>


    So, the six, seven, eight, and nine-star martial artists also began to flock to Free Zone Eleven, arena number eleven. They wanted to witness the charm of this magical kid, and see what was the purpose of himing. Why did he disappear for so long and reappear on the battle arena once again?


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours has returned?</i>


    In addition to the various star-ss martial artists who received the news, certain sects from the artificial satellite number four were also interested in this news.


    Among them, Tianyi Sect head Tianyi who fought ferociously with Dragon Hall these days for the authority of a street was even more surprised and curious about this news.


    ¡°What? That freak Thirty-Six Hours has returned? This guy is really a freak! He created Dragon Hall, gained fame and disappeared suddenly. He let his followers take over and prosper his sect, and now he reappeared out of nowhere again. At this critical moment, he didn¡¯t head back to Dragon Hall to help, but instead, went to the arena? And he is now a nine-star? This kid is actually with a nine star-ss? The speed is too fast! It¡¯s not possible even if you sat on a rocket.¡±


    Tianyi pondered for a few seconds and exited the channel of artificial satellite number four quickly. Like everyone else, he chose to go to Free Zone eleven, arena number eleven to watch this weird money-sucking vampire.


    ¡°There is too much traffic in thework, and Free Zone eleven is congested. Do you wish to change to another channel?¡±


    The emotionless mechanical synthetic sound passed into the ears of Tianyi slowly.


    ¡°Thework is congested?¡± Tianyi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. When the Federation first created the Sky Martial Battle Network, the advertised slogan was: The Sky Battle Network is smooth and the simtion is life-like. There will be nowork dys, and absolutely nowork congestion! Superwork, create a super Sky Battle Network.


    ¡°This advertising thing is really a lie!¡± Tianyi shook his head dissatisfied, ¡°Why am I the one who has to quit if thework is congested? I will not quit! Let others quit!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t quit, then you have to wait for your number ording to the rules. Your waiting number is one million three hundred and seventy-three thousand two hundred and eighty-eight...¡±


    ¡°Screw this!¡± Tian Yi yelled, ¡°Is it really so exaggerated? Around one million and three hundred thousand people are stuck? Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    ¡°Not one million three hundred thousand people... now it is one million five hundred... no! One million sixty-three thousand, one million sixty-four thousand people...¡±


    Listening to the emotionless yet meticulous synthetic sound, Tianyi had a feeling of defeat. How short of a time has it been? There are already more than one million people stuck here. Isn¡¯t the poprity of Thirty-Six Hours way too high? If this continues, even if his strength was not on par with Earth Martial God, his poprity would really catch up with the old man.


    The eleventh? Shanhe Sheji?


    Qin Fen stared at the eleventh ce in thebat record of the nine-star Top Hundred. Although he didn¡¯t make it into the top ten, he was definitely not weak in terms of strength. If you analyzed the top twenty, this person might be the strongest among the twenty people!


    The reason why hisbat record did not enter the top ten was because the number of battles he had was not as much as those in the top ten. This person was also a dark horse that broke out to the nine stars suddenly within this year. He was like a fierce tiger, and more than half of those on the nine-star top hundred list had been challenged by him.


    Moreover, he had never lost when he fought against the top hundredbat record opponents! The people who had been defeated by him all gave him a very simr evaluation.


    His fists and kicks carried a Shanhe Sheji-like strong strength. Firm, fierce, and domineering!


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

 Chapter 344 - Great Profit

    <h4>Chapter 344: Great Profit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Protest! Sky Battle Network is Not essible!¡±


    ¡°Protest! The Sky Battle Network Server Capacity is Too Small!¡±


    ¡°Protest! The Sky Battle Network Only Collects Money and Does Not Work!¡±


    The dazzling topics appeared one after another on the one to nine-star forums, attracting a lot of attention from the public.


    The Sky Battle Network was thergestwork created with the Federation¡¯s investments. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was the Federation¡¯s topwork at all. Ever since it was created, there was never such a case ofwork congestion.


    Arge number of people opened the post out of curiosity. They wanted to satisfy their curiosity and see what had happened to be able to congest the Sky Battle Network.


    Soon enough, everyone saw a name. A name that they have seen before but never really bothered with, Money-sucking Vampire Thirty-Six Hours.


    In this world, everyone has their own idol or someone they take notice of. It was also because of this that not many people paid too much attention or bothered to go online to read the so-called ¡°Comeback of the Money-Sucking Vampire Thirty Six Hours¡± post when they saw it for the first time.


    However, people always have endless curiosity. Curiosity drives the development of the entire human society. Without curiosity, today¡¯s human prosperity would not exist.


    Many people who were uninterested in Qin Fen initially had also started to be curious when they saw that a person could congest awork channel to the point where thework almost crashed. What kind of person could this be to be able to cause such congestion on the Sky Battle Network that has never been a congested before?


    More and more people were brought by their curiosity to gather at Free Zone Eleven, where Qin Fen was located. It was already crowded and congested, and the iing traffic made it even more crowded.


    ¡°What? Network congestion? How is this possible?¡±


    When the deputy general manager at the Sky Battle Network¡¯s central management center, who was in charge of the free zones, heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he jumped out his chair immediately.


    As a higher management personnel at the Sky Battle Network, it was natural for Zhang Hao to understand better than anyone else about howrge the Sky Battle Network was. Many of the channels only had a utilization rate that was less than five percent.


    There was such a joke at the higher management of the Sky Battle Network, ¡°You wish to congest the Sky Battle Network? Sure! There is a possibility! Invite the Earth Martial God or any other¡¯s divine beast to the Sky Battle Network. Perhaps then, thework would be congested because people would want to witness the charm of the divine beasts?¡±


    Zhang Hao mmed the table with his hands and looked at the duty manager who was drenched in cold sweat, ¡°Which big shot has entered the Sky Battle Network? Don¡¯t tell me a divine beastmaster has really entered the Sky Battle Network?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Felice, the duty manager shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s a martial artist from a while ago who was pretty famous among the low-level martial artists. When he disappeared, he was only four-star. But now, he has returned as a nine-star...¡±


    ¡°Nine-star?¡± Zhang Hao squinted his eyebrows, ¡°A nine-star martial artist? A Comet level martial artist? How is this possible? Even if he was a Main-star level...¡±


    Felice pushed the ck-rimmed sses up onto the bridge of his nose, ¡°General Manager, it¡¯s different this time. This person was extremely popr when he was a two-star. When he was promoted to three-star, he also gained poprity in the circle of three-star martial artists. A few days after he entered four-star, he challenged all the sects on the Artificial Satellite Number Four¡¯s street in one day. Finally, he battled against six or seven martial artists of the same star-ss alone and defeated all of them...¡±


    The contempt on Zhang Hao¡¯s face reduced a little. Martial artists of the same star-ss usually battled one on one due to the simrity in strength. If a single martial artist could battle against two, he would be considered extremely strong. If he could battle against a whole group at once, this person would be standing at the peak of that star-ss!


    ¡°This still isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Felice sped up, ¡°When he returned to the Battle Network not even after disappearing for a year, his strength has already reached nine-star...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Hao felt a chill, ¡°In less than a year, he went up five-star sses? Is he even human? Is this even true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that he had a five-star rise in less than a year.¡± Felice exined seriously, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been a year since the first time this person started fighting to his reappearance on the Sky Battle Network this time. In other words, in less than a year, he had a continuous rise of seven star sses...¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s chin dropped


    It would already be considered inhumane to have a continuous five star-ss rise in less than a year! A continuous seven level rise? Is he a beast? Even if this person was in his outburst period of strength growth, this is an extreme bt-level!


    ¡°That¡¯s why...¡± Felice shook his head helplessly, ¡°Two-star, three-star, four-star, these are the biggest user group of the Sky Battle Network, right? How would they react when they hear that Thirty-Six Hours has reappeared? Plus, he already has nine-star strength after being gone for some time. It is natural for them to rush to Thirty-Six Hours at once.¡±


    Zhang Hao nodded slowly as he clicked his tongue, ¡°Exactly! They are the biggest group, and they would naturally rush over the moment they get to know of this...¡±


    Felice spread his hands open and twitched his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s it. If these three huge groups were to get all excited, they would naturally spread the news everywhere. Forums for five-star, six-star, seven-star, eight-star, and nine-star would also be hogged by these people¡¯s propaganda. And when those martial artists see such a miraculous thing, they would naturally go over to watch.¡±


    Zhang Hao nodded his head again. <i>As someone who has lots of experience and knowledge, even I couldn¡¯t resist going over to see what sort of sacred kid this is after listening to such news. How could other people resist?</i>


    ¡°So how many people are congested now?¡± Zhang Hao recovered from his shock and returned to being the deputy general manager with extremely strong managerial skills at once.


    Felice held a report in his hand, ¡°Before I came in, it had already climbed to more than five million people who got stuck on the. Now...¡±


    Felice pressed themunication device in his hand that was connected to theputer room. The female voice that came from it sounded extremely pleasant, but the number that was reported removed all of Zhang Hao¡¯s thoughts from appreciating the melodious voice.


    Seven hundred and sixty-five thousand eight hundred and sixty-six people. Not only was the number rising at every second, the rate it increased at was not just by a few people per second, but rather by thousands.


    ¡°God!¡± Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t continue sitting in the office. He got up and walked to theputer room quickly. If he were to continue waiting for news in this office, he believed that he¡¯d probably receive a letter of dismissal from the higher-ups by afternoon.


    The outeryer of the Sky Battle Network wasplete chaos already, but Qin Fen seemed to be unaware of the situation outside. He was waiting for God of Earth and Grain, Mountain and River¡¯s answer. It¡¯s been fifteen minutes since he sent out the battle invitation, but there was still no reply.


    ¡°Fight, or no fight! There should still be a reply.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s arms crossed in front of his chest. He didn¡¯t seem to notice that the battlefield that would usually only have two or three people was now crowded with people.


    <i>Di di...</i>


    Themunication device sounded seventeen minutes after sending the battle invitation, and Qin Fen was stunned as he saw the reply letter.


    ¡°Sorry, your server is heavily congested and no messages can be channeled out.¡±


    ¡°Thework is congested?¡± Qin Fen suspected that he heard wrong. When has the Sky Battle Network ever had such a situation ofwork congestion? Even in the previouswork fightingpetition, there was never any congestion.


    Yes, congestion had indeed never appeared inworkbatpetitions. However, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know that it was because the higher-ups of the Sky Battle Network would adjust the server flow rate during everypetition.


    Besides, not many people would be using the other channels every time thepetition started. It was enough to just leave ten percent of the flow rate for those channels. The others could all be tuned to the special channel of thepetition.


    However, arena number eleven in Free Zone Eleven today was just a normal channel, a normal channel that had not gone through any special deployment.


    For a ce that would usually only have two or three users, cing lots of resources there would only be an absolute waste! But today was different. This situation was nothing like theworkbatpetition; it was a strange thing that had never happened before. It would only be strange if thework was not congested.


    <i>Di di... </i>


    A private video call signal popped out on Qin Fen¡¯s system bar.


    Video calls required a fee.


    Qin Fen naturally chose for the other party to pay for this feature.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m paying?¡± Zhang Hao looked at the reply and gave a helpless and bitter smile. He even refrains from paying a video fee that only costs a few yuan? This guy really is the same as the information said, he really is a money-sucking vampire! This is also good, the project can be carried out smoothly.


    The videomunicator connected, and Zhang Hao was somewhat surprised. This person who had caused the Sky Battle Network to be congested for the first time in history had actually chosen to hide his portrait.


    <i>Could it be that he looked ugly? </i>Zhang Hao spected maliciously and said, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, hello. I am the deputy general manager of Sky Battle Network who is in charge of the free zone, you can call me Zhang Hao.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the middle-aged man in the video call with extreme surprise. <i>The Sky Battle Network¡¯s deputy general manager? Although these people did not have the power of army generals, every one of them was extremely wealthy. What was up with today? Is this to exin the cause of this time¡¯swork congestion to the users? Even so, there¡¯s still no need to dispatch a deputy general manager, right? </i>


    ¡°This time thework congestion... things are like this...¡±


    As Qin Fen listened to Zhang Hao¡¯s exnation, his eyes shed with amazement as well as some helplessness. <i>Who knew that my reappearance after being absent these days would capture so much attention?</i>


    ¡°So, we have a n for the time being.¡± Zhang Hao stared at Qin Fen, ¡°First of all, I need to know what your intention for appearing at the Sky Battle Network this time is.¡±


    ¡°I need to fight.¡± Qin Fen thought for a while and added, ¡°I need to fight with the most powerful martial artist of my star-ss. I need to go through battle in order to break through and upgrade my star-ss.


    <i>Upgrade his star-ss? </i>Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes twitched, <i>Another upgrade in star-ss? You want to upgrade your star-ss eight times in less than a year? </i>


    After a short period of silence and shock, Zhang Hao regained hisposure and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I heard that you seem to have an urgent need for arge sum of money?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart <i>, I would indeed need an extremelyrge sum of money in order to marry the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter. If I couldn¡¯t even provide the most basic financial security for my own woman, I really wouldn¡¯t have the face to marry her. </i>


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Zhang Hao rubbed his hands nervously. He had some curiosity. <i> Even when I met a Main star-level master, I had never been so nervous. Why am I nervous in front of this nine-star martial artist? It feels as if I¡¯m not facing a Meteor level martial artist, but rather, a martial dao grandmaster. </i>


    ¡°Things are like this.¡± Zhang Hao tried to calm his mind and said, ¡°Since you havee to look for a battle opponent, I think that this is an extremely good gimmick and business opportunity to hype things up.¡±


    ¡°Business opportunity?¡± Qin Fen noticed a glimpse of Zhang Hao¡¯s thought keenly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of charging a fee?¡±


    Zhang Hao was delighted that the person he was talking to was a smart person. There was nothing new about charging fees for martial artists¡¯ battles. Every time thework held a Federation-widebatpetition, fees would always be charged a handsome price.


    In certain battles between high-level star-ss martial artists, there would also be a limit set on the fee price. There just weren¡¯t many cases like this, and surely not many people would be willing to pay the price.


    As for battles between nine-star martial artists, there had never been such a case of implementing a charging system.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to charge a fee!¡± Zhang Hao nodded, ¡°We can open a special channel temporarily, and those who want to watch the game would have to pay to do so. As for the ie of the battle, we can give you five percent! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t believe his ears. <i>Did I hear wrong? Thirty-Six Hours said ¡®Not enough¡¯? How was there still some disdain in his tone? Isn¡¯t he in short of money? Could it be that he also has the so-called dignity of a master?</i>


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Hao blurted out. <i>Five percent was a big profit, how can this poor person refuse?</i>


    Qin Fen stretched out two fingers and his tone was calm as always, ¡°I want twenty percent of the ie.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhang Hao looked up and down at Qin Fen, <i>Twenty percent? Is this kid crazy from being so poor?</i>


    ¡°Cooperation is a win-win situation.¡± Qin Fen did not wait for Zhang Hao to reply and said slowly, ¡°No cooperation is a double loss situation. I can manage to lose. If thework congestion this time cannot be solved smoothly, it is not me whose reputation it would damage, right?¡±


    Zhang Hao had to look at Qin Fen again. The voice of this man who hid his face didn¡¯t sound too old, yet how is he able to see things so urately?


    The deployment ofwork resources was not a simple matter. ording to the currentwork congestion, it would take a certain amount of time to coordinate and allocate personnel. If they used the charging model, they could remove those who were not willing to spend money automatically. Plus, with a simple ¡°The e-tickets are sold out, who asked you to bete¡±, the problem could also be solved easily.


    Zhang Hao knew that he couldn¡¯t wait! If he were to continue the dy, it was possible that he would have to step down before thework even started to flow smoothly.


    <i>Twenty percent... </i>Zhang Hao¡¯s eyeballs were spinning rapidly. It seemed that the dividend he could get from this incident would be gonepletely. A temporary construction of a pay-to-view channel could hold five million online users at one time. If it cost ten yuan per person, twenty percent would be ten million! Even after, if he paid the taxes, he would still have eight million!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Hao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°You really are a money-sucking vampire! I agree!¡±

 Chapter 345 - One is More Crazier Than The Last! The Return of The King is Still The King!

    <h4>Chapter 345: One is More Crazier Than The Last! The Return of The King is Still The King!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Following the decision on the matter, a highly efficient unit like Sky Battle Network started from the top to bottom quickly and a temporary channel that could amodate five million people at the same time was established quickly.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body began to distort under everyone¡¯s attention, then disappeared instantly into the free eleventh district, the eleventh battlefield.


    The people in thebat field were looking at each other in a silly manner. <i>Why did he just leave like that? He just arrived, why did he leave immediately?</i>


    While people were still baffled, their respective emailmunicators started to ring one after another.


    Congested in thework, the millions of users that chose to wait looked at their ownmunicators curiously. In thiswork channel that had already been congestedpletely, how was it possible to still send and receive text messages?


    Tianyi opened hismunicator with curiosity. He suddenly blinked his eyes forcefully and suspected that his vision had a problem. <i>What is this?</i>


    ¡°Hello, dear user. Thirty-Six Hours has entered the Sky Battle Network. His goal is to spar with the nine-star martial artist he believes is the strongest, ¡®Shanhe Sheji¡¯. In order to enable more friends who would like to see the grace of Thirty-Six Hours, we have opened a temporary channel for the time being with a limited number of five million people. To be fair, we will adopt the charging system this time. You only need to pay an entrance fee of twenty yuan to enter the special channel to watch the nine-star martial artists¡¯ battle of the pinnacle...¡±


    ¡°What! There is a fee!¡±


    At the same time Tianyi opened his mouth, other users who were congested in thework, as well as the users who entered the free eleventh district early, scolded thework at the same time.


    ¡°This is too shameless! They dare to charge us! Fine, I don¡¯t want to watch it!¡±


    A martial artist in the free eleventh district yelled loudly. His body disappeared from the spot instantly. At the same time, he quickly found the special channel among the channels and paid the entrance fee of twenty yuan immediately.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Nine star-ss martial artists¡¯ battles have to be charged? Is he so poor that he¡¯s gone crazy? I wouldn¡¯t go and watch!¡±


    A martial artist in the audience seat also made a simrint, his body then disappeared on the spot. Simrly, he also appeared in the special channel and chose to pay.


    Everyone was scolding on thework. At the same time, almost eighty percent of the martial artists who had dered that they would not watch the match sneaked into the special channel.


    Nine-star martial artists were not rare in the Federation, so the entrance fee of twenty yuan would make peoplein.


    However, a martial artist who rushed from two-star to nine-star strength in less than a year was quite rare in the Federation. To use the word genius to describe him was not one bit of over-exaggeration.


    Being able to watch genius in battle with twenty yuan was too cheap of a price!


    Five million people, this was a huge number. However, this time for the enthusiastic audience, this number was not enough.


    ¡°Sorry, thest electronic ticket had been sold...¡±


    ¡°Sorry, thest electronic ticket...¡±


    Users who didn¡¯t get to buy their tickets were gnashing their teeth one by one. When the surrounding people were leaving, were they not all shouting about having to spend money and how they weren¡¯t going to watch? How did these five million tickets get sold out in an instant? Had they been bought by ghosts?


    ¡°I have an electronic ticket here! Two hundred yuan! Who wants?¡±


    The scalpers finally appeared at this moment...


    ¡°I want!¡±


    ¡°I want! I¡¯ll pay three hundred yuan!¡±


    ¡°You will pay three hundred yuan? I will pay four hundred yuan!¡±


    ¡°You will pay four hundred yuan? Then I will pay five hundred yuan!¡±


    ¡°I will pay a thousand yuan!¡±


    Series of ticket bidding made the scalper incredibly excited. Unfortunately, his excitement did notst for five seconds, as an electric shock made him leave the Sky Battle Network.


    Strict punishment to the scalpers had always been Sky Battle Network¡¯s principle.


    Qin Fen stood on the newly-arranged virtual tform and waited quietly for the arrival of the Shanhe Sheji. Since the invitation was extended by the Sky Battle Network, to be a Sky Battle Network user, he should show some face.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours! Do you look down on me?¡±


    Suddenly, someone was using the loudspeaker item from the audience seat, and the roar spread to everyone¡¯s ears.


    People who were closer to the sound had turned their attention to the speaker and found that this was a martial artist without his details hidden.


    Qin Fen also used the special items provided by the officials to see exactly who the speaker was.


    The Chaotic Antarctic, in the fame ranking of the Sky Battle Network, his name was far from being as famous as Thirty-Six Hours.


    If ced on the level of the nine stars, the name of Chaotic Antarctic was much more well-known than Thirty-Six Hours. The number one nine-star martial artist ording to the battle record was him!


    Among the top hundred martial artists in the Battle Record list, some of their levels were probably not outstanding. However, any martial artists who could rank first, even if he was not the strongest, would still be amongst the strongest in his star-level.


    The martial artists around Chaotic Antarctic, who had seen his information, wereughing. Qin Fen returned to the Sky Battle Network this time to find the nine-star martial artists to duel, but he thought that Shanhe Sheji, who ranked eleventh, was the strongest of the nine-star martial artists. The harsh news reached the ear of number one in the nine-star martial artists battle record.


    In this world, it was difficult to distinguish who was more superior among martial artists of the same star ss, unless through a duel!


    Chaotic Antarctic was first ce among the nine-star martial artists on the battle record. If he didn¡¯t show up this time, he would no longer dominate the number one ranking of the nine-star martial artists battle record.


    Qin Fen looked up at the audience seat in the direction of Chaotic Antarctic and shouted with the best loudspeakers provided by the officials, ¡°Chaotic Antarctic, I did not look down on you. It is just that I don¡¯t think you are neither my opponent nor the strongest nine-star martial artist....¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your opponent? Good! Very good! Great!¡±


    When Chaotic Antarctic shouted, everyone could hear his anger in it. He was definitely reaching his limit.


    ¡°I had wanted to find a time to decide who the real number one nine-star in all the nine-star martial artists was!¡± The voice of Chaotic Antarctic once again rang throughout the audience, ¡°Today is a good time! I believe that there are other nine-star martial artists from the top one hundred in the battle record present?¡±


    ¡°Me! The second ce in the nine-star battle record, Wild Waves! I also want to get the title of the number one master of this nine-star!¡±


    ¡°Wild Waves, save the trouble! Don¡¯t look at me, ¡®Shang Xuanyue¡¯ nine-star battle record ranking was only in seventh ce, but the name of the number one master of the nine-star is obviously under my care.¡±


    ¡°The number one of the nine stars, naturally it¡¯s for me, Xiong Kuo Hai, the fifth of the nine-star battle record rankings!¡±


    ¡°You? Then what am I, Feng Chen Tian Xia considered as?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it Feng Chen Tian Xia! I, Thunderstorm Warrior, will only be the first of the nine stars!¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to fight...¡±


    There was a twist in the ring, and the main party invited by Qin Fen, Shanhe Sheji appeared in the ring!


    Once the Shanhe Sheji appeared, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Shanhe Sheji was one point nine five meters, with broad shoulders and chest, and upon standing on the tform, a vague domineering aura was released from his body.


    ¡°The number one of the nine stars would naturally be me, Shanhe Sheji!¡±


    An exploding cheer broke out, and Shanhe Sheji¡¯s chest lifted slightly. His eyes nced at the huge audience. There was a smile full of confidence reflected on his mouth. The heroic spirit in his body rushed into the sky, giving everyone his faint sense of supremacy.


    The peak of nine-star! Qin Fen was surprised and happy. The Shanhe Sheji was even stronger than the data reflected. He had reached the final step to enter the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! No one expected him to look so young, only about twenty, or twenty-one.


    Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s eyes were locked on Shanhe Sheji, who was on the tform. With a low tone he said, ¡°You don¡¯t think that once you defeated this fledgling Thirty-Six Hours, you im the number one of the nine stars yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t.¡±Shanhe Sheji raised his chin slightly, and his appearance was undeniably domineering, ¡°Today, I will first defeat this Thirty-Six Hours, then challenge you all one by one. This is a really good opportunity! You are all here! As long as I pick you out one by one, then I will naturally be the first of nine stars...¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±


    Chaotic Antarctic, Wild Waves, Shang Xuanyue, Feng Chen Tian Xia, Thunderstorm Warrior, Xiong Kuo Haiughed at the same time. Many viewers alsoughed. One person said he¡¯d take turns defeating the apex-level martial artists in the nine stars. This Shanhe Sheji was out of his mind!


    Some viewers just snickered happily, this twenty yuan fare was really worth it anyway! Not only they could watch a nine-star genius in battle, but they could also watch a series of nine-star dueling for first ce in the arena. Even if the tickets were two hundred yuan, it would be worth it!


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±


    Another burst ofughter rushed from the ring to the sky. People looked curiously at Thirty-Six Hours, who was standing on the opposite of Shanhe Sheji. <i>What was heughing at? And why did hisughter have such a grand heroic aura?</i>


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Fen yelled, his eyes widening as he swept through Shanhe Sheji and the others. ¡°I was worried that today I could only fight against Shanhe Sheji and that he could not help me break through thisst martial obstacle. I didn¡¯t expect that when I want to sleep, a big pillow would fall from the sky [1]. The few strongest people in the nine-star top battle record list all came! Good! This is so good! All of you... juste together!¡±


    These six simple words... the six words that iparably heroic hovered over the huge battle arena for a long time unable to disperse.


    The lively battle arena became dead silent instantly!


    People look at Qin Fen with curious eyes. Is this Thirty-Six Hours crazy? Shanhe Sheji was already crazy enough! He said it that in one day, all the nine-star masters would be picked out one by one!


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few secondster, that Thirty-Six Hours, who was a challenger, showed a more arrogant side. He wanted to challenge everyone at the same time!


    The ears of Chaotic Antarctic twitched. For the top nine-star martial artists to fight against each other, it was already very difficult to tell the oue in one-on-one situations. This novice was too arrogant!


    Such hegemonic madness, was he trying to overwhelm the madness of Shanhe Sheji? This was too unrealistic! It even led others to feel like they were listening to a joke.


    Shanhe Sheji was slightly shocked, his pair of phoenix eyes shimmering and shining brightly, ¡°This confident aura, it seems that you are not just doing it for a moment of arrogance. Good! Very good! I have not seen anyone as confident as you for a long time. It seems that if I defeat you, I can im the first ce within the nine stars. Come, let¡¯s get started!¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Qin Fen put his hands behind his back and looked at the Chaotic Antarctic in the audience seats, ¡°I said it just now, all of you shoulde up together.¡±


    ¡°Together?¡± Chaotic Antarctic smiled, ¡°Young man, there are countless people in the nine stars. Just because you rose from two-star to nine stars in less than a year, you think you are invincible? Is there no one in your eyes? You know, in the battle record rankings, many of the nine-star martial artists have stopped at the nine-star level for many years. Their research on nine-stars are far from being inessible to you! Nine-stars are not as simple as you think.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°Nine stars, it is really not easy, that¡¯s why I want you toe together.¡±


    Shanhe Sheji alsoughed, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, I want to fight against you more and more.¡±


    ¡°I also want to fight against you, but definitely not now.¡± Qin Fen turned his head to look at Chaotic Antarctic again, ¡°Are you interested in ying a warm-up match with me?¡±


    ¡°Warm-up?¡±


    For the first time, Chaotic Antarctic did not know whether he shouldugh or be angry. He was ranked first in the nine-star battle record and this young man with a nine-star battle record of zero to zero said that he was only able to warm up with him.


    Shanhe Sheji suddenly stepped forward, and his energy instantly enveloped Qin Fen, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to fight.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t even hesitate, ¡°I think you are the strongest among this group and I need some pressure from the battle. To fight with you now, I might as well fight all of you as a group. It¡¯ll be more stressful.¡±


    The five million viewers stared at Qin Fen very curiously, A young man who once fought in a group in four-star wants to fight with a group again? Doesn¡¯t he know the difference in strength between four-star martial artists and nine-star martial artists was too great? The difficulty of a group battle would be far more difficult than the four-star by who knows how many times more.


    ¡°Warming up? I will fight you!¡±


    Chaotic Antarctic epted the invitation of Qin Fen. His body suddenly became distorted and was sent to the ring of Qin Fen by the system.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s hands, which were behind him, were finally put out in front. He held a fist and said to Chaotic Antarctic, ¡°As my gratitude, I will seriously fight with you! Within three punches, I will defeat you!¡±


    <i>Three punches!?</i>


    Chaotic Antarctic was very angry, his lips were twisted due to excessive anger. <i>Even though rising seven star-sses in a year is a rare martial talent, your words are too big this time! Did you assume that the number one of the nine-star battle record ranking was made of paper?</i>


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Chaotic Antarctic shouted three times for the second time, ¡°Today, let me open my eyes and see what kind of nine-star martial artists can beat me with three punches!¡±


    Shanhe Sheji gave a thumbs up and stepped back, ¡°Three punches? You are bold! I hope that your strength is also as bold as your words.¡±


    <i>Three punches? </i>Wild Waves crossed his arms across his chest. He stared at the two people on the ring, seemingly smiling. Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s strength to stay on the top of the battle record list was still obvious to all. It was great that youngsters were ambitious, but never overdo it! Shanhe Sheji is arrogant within the boundary. This Thirty-Six Hours waspletely mad, and it was good to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 346 - Nuclear Fission! An Explosive Strike! The Four Kings under Qilin!

    <h4>Chapter 346: Nuclear Fission! An Explosive Strike! The Four Kings under Qilin!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen and Chaotic Antarctic stood on each side of the huge ring.


    Five million spectators held their breaths. The quiet scene had everyone looming quietly.


    Chaotic Antarctic looked up at the countless eyes in the arena and his heart could not remain calm any longer.


    Since both paleo martial arts and neo martial arts began to flourish and be the most important pirs of the Federation, there had never been a nine-star martial artist that could fight under so many people¡¯s attention.


    Being able topete under the watchful eyes of five million people, a thrill of excitement in Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s heart was ignited, but there was also a hint of disappointment. Unfortunately, it was not him that caused the frenzy of these five million people, but the egoistic ¡®Thirty-Six Hours¡¯, who was not far away from him.


    Shanhe Sheji was thrown into the audience by the system temporarily to Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s previous position. He had changed from the person being challenged to an audience.


    ¡°After the duelists are ready, please choose to start the battle.¡± The synthesized voice of a beautiful broadcaster was introduced softly into the ears of both parties.


    In the sky, the system¡¯s inquiry sounded slowly, ¡°This is the Sky Martial Battle Network rules of battle, reminding the contestants to view the opponent¡¯s information from the system, such as height, arm reach, martial arts used, battle records, etc. These are all information used by past battlework martial artists recorded by the system.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t open Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s profile. When he chose his opponent not long ago, the profile of the first-ranked nine-star in the Sky Martial Battle Network battle ranking had be engraved in his mind.


    Chaotic Antarctic, height one hundred sixty-eight cm, arms span of a hundred and ny-seven cm, used neo martial art Nuclear Fusion Fist, battle record...


    Nuclear Fusion Fist! One of the most famous martial arts in neo martial art. Not only did the fist contain terrifying explosive force, the radiation energy was also filled with amazing destructive power. It could kill arge number of cells in the opponent¡¯s body instantly and reduce the physical sustainability and survivability of the opponent. A special neo martial art developed entirely forbat.


    Special, expensive, difficult: these were terms synonymous with this set of neo martial art.


    Neo martial arts were subjected to surgical assistance inevitably, and the surgical requirements for the nuclear fusion fist were even moreplicated. There were also certain special requirements of the user¡¯s body, and naturally, the surgeries were expensive. For a middle-ss person, it would be extremely difficult to nurture a nuclear fist user even if they sacrificed everything they had.


    If he didn¡¯t see Shanhe Sheji¡¯s profile, Qin Fen probably would have chosen Chaotic Antarctic as his opponent. Just with three words ¡®Nuclear Fusion Fist¡¯ alone, no one dared to look down on Chaotic Antarctic.


    Chaotic Antarctic opened Qin Fen¡¯s profile, and his eyes shed a thread of caution.


    A nine-star martial artist who was also the first ranked nine-star in the Sky Battle Network naturally wouldn¡¯t be the same as the two or three-star martial artists who despised and looked down on opponents who used fitness exercise fists.


    On the contrary, Chaotic Antarctic, who had experienced a hundred battles, became even more cautious. In the profile of a person with only Arhat Fist, Hong Quan, and Guardian Deity Fist, he could still maintain a hundred percent win rate. Such a person should never be looked down on.


    ¡°Ready, battlemencing! Once you confirmed your choice, you will enter the duel and the countdown will start immediately.¡±


    The same synthetic virtual beauty that floated in the sky began to broadcast the final countdown, ¡°Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven...¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The battle had begun! Chaotic Antarctic stretched his arms, and the air within a radius of one meter began to wriggle and twist as if the entire space was about to copse. It was the high temperature generated by nuclear fusion, and the distortion of the surrounding air was due to the heat.


    The body of the nine-star nuclear fusion fist user was like a huge melting pot and it was as if it would tear everything that was thrown into it apart.


    Qin Fen did not rush to attack in this first time dealing with a nuclear fusion fist user. The objective ofing to the battlework this time was not to defeat the opponent, but to seek the pressure required to break through the obstacle in surpassing nine-star. If he did not allow his opponent to be engaged fully, how could he feel the pressure then?


    Tens of thousands of people inhaled a cold breath simultaneously and the sound was surprisingly majestic. Chaotic Antarctic roared once and his nuclear fusion fist output energy reached the limit he could bear! Although everything here was virtual, the virtual reality was incredibly realistic. The heatwave that wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye had already be a huge melting pot.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours!¡±


    Chaotic Antarctic was like the legendary war god. At the same time, his ten fingers moved toward the palm: it had captured the hot air, creating sessive explosion sounds!


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Chaotic Antarctic stretched his arms slowly, and he assumed the stance of Neo Muay Thai with his fists and legs, ¡°Come on!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly. Nuclear fusion fist was indeed the neo martial art created specifically for battle. The high-heat airflow was a special field formed by nuclear radiation. No wonder this set of neo martial art was so expensive that you might not be able to afford it even if you sacrificed everything.


    ¡°Fight! Hurry up and fight!¡±


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours! Aren¡¯t you furious? Why are you standing still?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I told you so...¡±


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Qin Fen suddenly roared violently, interrupting the hustling and bustling of the audience and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art broke out in full force. The heart that usually pumped eight thousand five hundred kilograms of blood in one day suddenly had enough energy to pump several hundred kilograms of blood at this very moment!


    Qin Fen¡¯s skeleton was like a bunch of explosive firecrackers. His muscles were like balloons as they swelled, and the ck and green veins were like ayer of ck iron that covered his body and musclespletely. In the eyes of the audience, his height increased to two meters!


    At a distance, Chaotic Antarctic also felt that he had be a dwarf in front of Qin Fen.


    Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s body trembled a little. Thirty-Six Hour¡¯s body was not the only thing that grewrger. The aura that rose from his body seemed to have a faint majestic power.


    <i>God! What is this monster!? </i>Five million viewers shed a hint of surprise in their minds at the same time. No one had thought the nine-star martial artist¡¯s body could be this tyrannical!


    While the tens of thousands of people eximed, Qin Fen moved! Although he was the only person in moving, it suddenly felt like a thousand horses were galloping in that single movement. The tes within a radius of five meters from his feet all shattered, as if a small mine exploded, and the height of the explosion was more than one meter above the ground!


    <i>Hua... </i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s body smashed the boulders that were in his way, resembling a powerful king from the Chu dynasty who rushed through an ambush from all sides. The explosive sound of the air rubbing against his body was like the impact of the four-footed Wu Tui Horse¡¯s stomp on the battlefield. The stone had yet to fall to the ground, and Qin Fen had already rushed past a distance of forty meters!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Another sound resembling a magical drum from the battlefield of the ancient gods that startled the skies once again traveled from afar. The soles of his feet created a loud banging noise. While sandwiched by the tes that were blown up within a radius of six meters by the previous intense power, his body once again dashed another forty meters before the tes were blown up to the sky.


    <i>Dong dong dong!</i>


    Three consecutive drum-sounding steps mmed onto the ground, shaking the hearts and minds of five million spectators, as well as the soul of Chaotic Antarctic.


    Five steps! After five steps, before the first batch of tes had yet to return to the ground, Qin Fen had already rushed in front of Chaotic Antarctic.


    Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds!


    Eighteen strips of true energy entangled in the arm and exploded in Qin Fen¡¯s single fist. The eighteen strips of true energy that spun around the exterior of the entire arm could be seen faintly, and the air that broke through the fist was like the roar of a huge dragon.


    In just an instant, Chaotic Antarctic felt like an illusion appeared before his eyes! The opponent who rushed toward him from a distance was not a human, but a dragon! A dragon that turned over the river and even the seas while summoning the rain! The huge fist was a dragon mouth that was opened, a dragon mouth that could swallow the entire universe.


    <i>Retreat? I can¡¯t retreat! If I retreat now, it won¡¯t be as simple as a defeat, but it would be a shadow that could never be erased, which will then turn into an obstacle in the path of martial arts!</i>


    Chaotic Antarctic was rich inbat experience. With a long whistling sound, both his nuclear fusion fists came together and created surging waves of air that escaped through his fingertips. A fissionpression of the nuclear fusion energy! The air in front of him became extremely unstable, as if it could explode at any time.


    In Nuclear Fusion Fist, there was an absolute suicidal battle move that could kill the surrounding martial artists easily. The name of that move was called ¡®Uranium st¡¯!


    Qin Fen could barely say that he had witnessed this move before. He had witnessed it once, during the evening he received the liquid metal ball, when a three-star Nuclear Fist user martial artist used the suicidal Uranium st to destroy everyone who was tracking him.


    This move from Chaotic Antarctic was the basic stage of the Uranium st, Nuclear Fission! Although it would not really end with both sides¡¯ deaths, the power of the explosion was enough to kill an ordinary ten-star martial artist!


    Of course, any finishing move would have side effects. The side effect of Nuclear Fission was that after use, the body would enter an extremely fatigued state and it would be impossible to use the nuclear fusion fist again in the next ten days.


    Chaotic Antarctic could no longer consider the uing battles between the other nine-star martial artists. If he didn¡¯t use Nuclear Fission, he would not be able to see any future at all.


    ¡°A grain of rice dares topete with the moon! [1]¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s cold roar followed the dragon-shaped aura straight into the sky. The explosion of air from the Nuclear Fission was indeed tyrannical, but how many waves could it pick uppared to the mighty sea?


    In the Sky Battle Network, Qin Fen¡¯s strength could reach the peak of his ability easily without thepanion of his four-thousand-catty heavy lead clothing.


    A fist sting downward, a dragon roar that startled the skies!


    The boiling heatwave and the unstable air pressure of Nuclear Fission were like a balloon that was smashed in the moment of contact with Qin Fen¡¯s fist. The hot air from the explosion sshed everywhere!


    The eighteen dragons broke through the Nuclear Fission that could kill even the higher ten-star martial artists. Chaotic Antarctic heard the sound of his arms breaking, and the gravity of the earth under his feet had also abandoned himpletely. The tyrannical force sent him flying off the ground. His shoulder bones and his sternum made crackling sounds like popcorn. With everyone witnessing, the bone of his back spine broke through his back and flew straight out!


    In an instant! In just an instant, Chaotic Antarctic¡¯s entire body burst out from the inside! His eyes ckened all of the sudden, and he was kicked out from the Sky Battle Network.


    ¡°Wa!¡±


    A scream was heard in the quiet vi. Chaotic Antarctic sat up straight in his bed, the pajamas on his body were wet, as if it had fallen into the water, and his hair was also dripping with water droplets.


    He gasped for air heavily and looked up at a picture on the wall opposite his bed. It was a portrait of one of the four heavenly kings, Vessava?a from the temple myths.


    Every¡¯s divine beast would have its own powerful underlings under them. White Tiger, Suzaku, and Qinglong had their own four-star warriors. Qilin also had four warriors. However, unlike the constetion warriors chosen like the other Divine Beasts, Qilin chose the Four Heavenly Kings as his warriors.


    Chaotic Antarctic, Li Tianji was the second son of the Four Heavenly Kings, Vessavana. Since young, he followed his father, Lee Duowen to practice neo martial arts. Under the huge financial support and tender care, he finally entered the nine-star strength when he was neen years and five months old. Now at twenty years and six months, he was at the pinnacle of the nine-star peak. But even after a long time, he still could not attain the final breakthrough to enter the ten-star True Inborn realm.


    He entered the nine-star when he was neen years and five months! It used to be the proudest day for Li Tianji, as his eldest brother had only entered the nine-star realm at the age of twenty.


    With such achievement, he thought that he could inherit the title of Vessava?a sessfully in the future.


    However, he could not attain a breakthrough in a period of thirteen months. He was already left behind inparison to his brother, Li Tianji who entered the nine-star at the age of twenty and entered the ten-star when he was twenty years and five months old.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Li Tianji stared at the portrait nkly, ¡°I can defeat higher ten-star martial artists with my Nuclear Fission, how was it so vulnerable in front of him? Even in the face of my father, his strength was something that I admired but never feared. Why, why am I afraid of that fist? Thirty-Six Hours... you seem to be only one step away from entering the ten stars...¡±


    The vi once again fell into silence. The huge arena of the special channel with five million people had also fallen into an unprecedented silence.


    This kind of ending couldn¡¯t have been predicted by anyone.


    The first-ranked nine-star martial artist in the battle record list and the expensive killing martial arts Nuclear Fusion Fist user Chaotic Antarctic, could not even take one punch from Thirty-Six Hours.


    With only a punch, Chaotic Antarctic not only lost, but died! If this was real life, Chaotic Antarctic would have already turned into a pile of blood and rotten meat under the fist of Thirty-Six Hours!


    Three punches? Three punches was just Thirty-Six Hours being modest!


    Qin Fen removed his true energy, and the reddishplexion on his face revealed a little paleness. This paleness was reced by the rosiness that came up in an instant. The skin on the back of his hand also became a little ck, but was restored to its normal color quickly.


    The instant he became pale was unable to escape the sights of the powerful masters among the five million people.


    Nuclear fusion punch! It was not at all an ordinary neo martial art. The power of radiation was extremely strong! Even though Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ aura was extremely powerful, it still couldn¡¯t block the radiation attackpletely.


    In that short moment that just happened, the radiation still managed to kill many of Thirty Six Hours¡¯ cells, which exined the paleness. The violent high temperature of the nuclear fusion fist even burned the knuckles of Thirty-Six Hours.


    However, the bodily functions of this Thirty-Six Hours were too strong. His body had created new cells in an instant and made up for the loss of dead cells. His arms also recovered at the same time.


    For this situation to ur in real life, even if the burn on the back of Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ hand required time to recover, his body cells would definitely recover in an instant.


    Chaotic Antarctic was really unlucky! Many martial artists shed the same thought in their minds.


    The terrifying thing about nuclear fusion fist was the radiation that kills the cells of the human body and caused martial artists to lose their physical strength andbat power bit by bit under the loss of cells.


    It could be said that in addition to the terrifying external attack power, nuclear fusion fist also hid a poison-like attack. And this hidden attack was most deadly!


    Chaotic Antarctic was too unlucky! He met an opponent who did not allow the prolonging of the battle time at all. The fist of Thirty-Six Hours seemed to be a dragon that broke free from its seal, and crushed Chaotic Antarcticpletely in an instant.


    Chaotic Antarctic was too unlucky! Even if he could have prolonged the battle, he might still have been defeated in the end. The opponent this time, Thirty-Six Hours, had an extremely powerful body. His internal art was full of life force that could reproduce arge number of cells in an instant, and his defense power was too weird.


    He could kill ten star-ss martial artists with the Nuclear Fission. Even if he didn¡¯t kill him, the radiation that was released in an instant should have also killed a lot of cells in Thirty-Six Hours, made his whole body pale, and lose hisbat ability temporarily.


    However, in the face of Thirty-Six Hours, the tyrannical nuclear fission was as gentle as a daughter-inw who had just married, Qin Fen¡¯s face only showed a hint of white.


    The arena was still quiet. Qin Fen took a deep breath and stared at the previous Shanhe Sheji. He raised his hand and pointed to Wild Waves, who was at the other side, ¡°All of you, can youe together now?¡±


    Arge number of viewers just remembered, <i>Right! The reason why Thirty-Six Hours fought one-on-one with Chaotic Antarctica was to prove that he had the ability to fight against many single-handedly!</i>


    Several nine-star martial artists who had boasted previously became the focus of everyone. The special channel also gave them a close-up, zooming in on several of their facial expressions and put them on the disy in the sky.


    The face of the Wild Wave gradually grew a faint smile, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, although I have not fought against Chaotic Antarctic, I can indeed feel that I am a little stronger than him. To fight you one-on-one, there would no chance of winning for me. But being able to fight against the possibly strongest nine-star could perhaps stimte me to get a breakthrough again.¡±


    ¡°Since the big brother Wild Wave has agreed to the group battle, then I, Xiong Kuohai have no reason to disagree.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Wild Wave?¡± Wild Wave frowned: ¡°Am I that old? I am only twenty-five years old this year. Based on appearance, you look older than me don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Martial artists were sometimes the same as women, the most taboo topic was age. In theory, if the martial artist had not reached a certain level at a certain age, it was a sign that the path of his future martial art¡¯s study was bing narrower.


    Twenty-five year old nine-star martial artist. To a certain extent, having such ability at this age could also be considered a level of a young genius.


    Unfortunately, one really can¡¯tpare with another. Qin Fen was not yet neen years old and he had already reached the peak of nine stars and put many recognized geniuses in the world behind him.


    The outbreak period of strength growth was a special period that even Qilin Song Wendong could not predict. The legendary Shang Guan Chuan Qi of Mars was one of the best in this regard, and some people say that the idiom ¡®One Thousand Miles in a Day¡¯ was made especially for him.


    ¡°Oh, then I have to call you young brother Wild Wave, this Xiong is twenty-seven years old this year!¡±


    Xiong Kuohai was still unable to conceal the pride in his voice when he revealed his age. At the age of twenty-seven, he became one of the peaks among the nine stars. Even if he was not a genius, he was also a talented person on the road of martial arts.


    ¡°What a coincidence, big brother Wild Wave? I, Shang Xuanyue, am also twenty-five years old. I don¡¯t know who is older by the month between you and me, I was born on December thirty-first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What a coincidence!¡± Wild Wave pouted and did not believe in Xuanyue¡¯s bragging. His words, however, did not show the slightest weakness, ¡°I am also December thirty-first, born at twenty-three hour fifty-nine minutes fifty-nine seconds.¡±


    Five million peopleughed at the same time. Both of them were obviously bragging in order to show their qualifications.


    Sometimes, when two sidespared the time they took to enter the next star-ss, it was also a special tactic to easily impact the opponent.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that the only old man today is me.¡± Thunderstorm Warrior walked up the ring with a body of golden armor, ¡°I am forty years old this year. I entered the nine-star realm five years ago. I hope everyone would not say that I am bullying the young ones.¡±


    Thedy who had just stepped into the ring, Feng Chen Tian Xia, looked at the Thunderstorm Warrior a few times. Age was a disadvantage in the future development of martial arts, but it was not necessarily a disadvantage in this ring.


    Entering the nine-stars five years ago and having stayed in this star-ss for five years could only mean one thing, which was that the experience he has in nine-star was very rich. He could probably be the most experienced one among these people who are about to fight!


    ¡°The age of women has always been confidential. But since everyone said it, then let me, little sister inform you.¡± Feng Jian Tian Xia said with a smile, ¡°Today is coincidentally my twenty-sixth birthday.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha... I didn¡¯t expect a bunch of uncles in the nine stars!¡± Shanhe Sheji stepped onto the tform, and said with brows filled with arrogance, ¡°I am not even twenty-one years old! I entered the nine-star realm a year ago! At that time, I was not even twenty years old!¡±


    The exmation in the audience came one after another. He entered the nine-star realm at the age younger than twenty! Although he had been in the nine-star realm for a year, the future martial dao achievements for this young man could be very amazing. Perhaps he came from an influential background and history?


    Qin Fen looked at the Shanhe Sheji and praised his own vision. Just from those battle records, he was able to pick such an opponent.


    Qin Fen looked at Shanhe Sheji, all the martial artists in the ring, as well as the audience who were watching Qin Fen. The only person in this ring who had not reported his age was him.


    ¡°I say...¡± Shanhe Sheji raised one of his eyebrows, ¡°Thirty-Six Hours, even with your bad looks, you can always tell us how old you are?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Qin Fen was proud and straightened his spine, ¡°I am not neen years old yet. I entered the nine-star realm nearly three months ago...¡±


    The audience was boiling! The exmations came together as if they were a thunder that came from the sky.


    <i>What? Not even neen years old? This Thirty-Six Hours is only eighteen! He just entered his first year of the power outbreak period!</i>

 Chapter 347 - Small Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 347: Small Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Thirty-Six Hours is only eighteen years old?


    It¡¯s not that no one had ever done such spection. When he was in the four-star strength, many people had guessed that this person was young.


    But ever since the day he swept the street of Artificial satellite number four, no one guessed that he was only eighteen years old any longer.


    It was even less likely that anyone would have guessed that Qin Fen was eighteen years old when he appeared with nine-star strength. Some even suspected the possibility that he had entered the age of a second power outbreak.


    Eighteen years old? The peak among the peaks of the nine-star strength? What is this? A genius! Which divine beast family didn¡¯t look after their child properly and let him wander into the Sky Battle Network to cause havoc?


    To reach the peak of the nine-star peaks at the age of eighteen not only required martial arts endowments, it also required huge logistics support!


    If someone were to reach nine-star strength at the age of eighteen, then the first thought from people would be that this person was a descendant of a Divine beast martial artist. They had the best conditions and opportunities.


    Shanhe Sheji stared at Qin Fen nkly. As a descendant of the Venus White Tiger¡¯s Four Great Constetion warrior, Golden Dragon Kang, his strength had the fastest upgrade among the descendants of the Four Great Constetion besides Young Hades.


    Shanhe Sheji always thought that no one in this world besides Young Hades would ever be able to surpass his speed! Even Mars¡¯ Chuan Qi and Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who had been praised highly into the sky by the martial artists on Mars, also didn¡¯t seem to have upgraded in strength any faster than him!


    <i>Who is this person? </i>Shanhe Sheji switched the pictorial information he had already known in his mind rapidly. It was apparent that the person in front of him was not Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who was rumored to be as fierce as a tiger and used his very own Martial Emperor Tiger Fist. Plus, his strength was said to have long broken through the important ten-star checkpoint, and so, definitely not a nine-star strength.


    Qilin¡¯s granddaughter? Wrong! That girl


    <i>The descendant of the constetion warriors? </i>Shanhe Sheji shook his head. Rumors had it that this Thirty-Six Hours was a money-sucking vampire and had a love for money that was beyond anybody¡¯s imagination. The descendants of the constetion warriors did notck money, and there were also problems with the time when he rose.


    In today¡¯s descendants of the constetion warriors, no one was eighteen years old! If it wasn¡¯t that they had yet to be eighteen years old, it would be that they had long passed the age of eighteen.


    The grandson of Snake King, Du Zhanpeng? Wrong! It was rumored that he was already dead. If he was still alive, then it would actually be likely! Young Hades once said that the great White Tiger was very optimistic toward Du Zhanpeng¡¯s development in martial dao. When the news of Du Zhanpeng was released, White Tiger even said with a dejected expression, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    <i>Qinglong! </i>Shanhe Sheji¡¯s body felt a sudden chill and his mind recalled something his father, Golden Dragon Kang, once said. It was rumored that the mysterious Qinglong had a younger brother!


    <i>Could it be the beast from Sacred Martial Hall? </i>Shanhe Sheji evaluated Qin Fen extremely carefully. It was rumored that that beast was addicted to martial arts, and it seemed that he was also eighteen years old this year. Even Young Hades once said that if they were both of the same age, that beast would have an eighty to ny percent chance of winning. Even Shang Guan Chuan Qi would also be defeated by that beast. He was also a strong contender of divine beast martial artists.


    Divine beast! Divine beast!


    Shanhe Sheji¡¯s body was trembling. Ever since he was born, he never dreamt of being some divine beast. He only wanted to be his father, Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s sessor as the constetion warrior.


    Young Hades always said, ¡°Your goal is too small. It will constrain your fists, your soul, and your martial dao. Put your gaze further. Then, even if you can¡¯t get the title of a Divine beast, you can be the constetion warrior under me when I be a Divine beast instead of inheriting the name of Golden Dragon Kang.¡±


    <i>Your goal is too small, your goal is too small!</i>


    Shanhe Sheji used to understand the meaning of those words, but he had never actually experienced it with his heart. After all, the title of Divine beast had an extremely high existence. The closer he was to Divine beast martial artists, the more he knew how unattainable a Divine beast was.


    ¡°Divine beast... Divine beast...¡±


    Shanhe Sheji mumbled in his mouth. Qin Fen realized suddenly that this young man in his early twenties had turned into a boiling volcano in an instant. At this moment, the aura that had been hidden and suppressed in his body for many years was ignited all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yes! Divine beast! I want to be a Divine beast!¡±


    Shanhe Sheji¡¯s howl echoed in the air of the huge battlefield. The aura waspletely different from how it was earlier in an instant, and a majestic aura of burst out from his body.


    The other nine-star martial artists looked at Shanhe Sheji in amazement. Everyone was very clear that his soul had grown at this moment! This man got even closer to breaking through ten-star, and it could be that he only had onest step to take.


    On the road of martial dao, in addition to the strength of the fist, there was also the growth of the martial dao soul.


    Wild Wave even felt that at this time, Shanhe Sheji was qualified topete with Qin Fen one-on-one.


    At this moment, none of the audienceughed at the howl of Shanhe Sheji. Although divine beasts were the highest apex-level martial artists, with the kind of fighting spirit that was released by this young person¡¯s body, who could guarantee that he would never be a divine beast?


    Although entering the strength of a nine-star martial artist at the age of neen was not as stunning as Thirty-Six Hours, who had entered at the age of eighteen, he could still be called a genius!


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours.¡± Shanhe Sheji¡¯s aura rose as he stared fiercely at Qin Fen, ¡°The me now does not want to fight you together with them. I want to battle against you in a proper one-on-one.¡±


    ...


    Qin Fen was silent for two seconds, and his neck twisted left and right gently, ¡°Although your martial dao soul has grown a lot, your heart has opened uppletely and is no longer subject to any restraint and suppression, and your strength also had a new upgrade. But it¡¯s a pity that the you now is still unable to battle one-on-one with me. If I were to concentrate all my spirit on you... three punches!¡±


    Three punches, three punches again!


    After the so-called three-punch promise, the bones of Chaotic Antarctic were released from his skin with just one punch. The people finally knew the conservative estimate from Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ words.


    <i>Three punches? </i>Shanhe Shejir would like to try it out. In the face of that fierce fist, he could probably breakthrough within those three punches!


    <i>Breakthrough? </i>Shanhe Sheji shook his head again. Before they even started the battle, he already predicted that he would fail. How could he obtain a breakthrough with this mentality? It was also a kind of fear to think about defeat before the war. If he were to reach a breakthrough with such mentality, it would really be called spooky.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shanhe Sheji nodded atst, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will join them and battle against you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen said calmly and softly, ¡°Thank you for having a certain breakthrough in strength before battling against me. I hope that in this battle, we can all get what we want.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Breakthrough! Breakthrough! Ten stars! Weird Breakthrough! Weird Ten Stars!

    <h4>Chapter 348: Breakthrough! Breakthrough! Ten stars! Weird Breakthrough! Weird Ten Stars!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The atmosphere of the nine-star peak battle long anticipated by the crowd had suddenly changed. It had turned into a battle of several elite martial artists who wanted to advance to the next stage.


    The oue of the battle was still important! But if one party was defeated but seeded in breaking through, who would then be the winner? The millions of viewers didn¡¯t know how to answer their own inner questions.


    After witnessing Qin Fen¡¯s punch that smashed Chaotic Antarctic, the most powerful nine-star martial artists in the Sky Battle Network, all of them agreed to scatter around and surround Qin Fen.


    Shanhe Sheji had just increased the realm slightly and took the initiative to fight Qin Fen face-to-face as the main offense warrior. In this face-off, he immediately felt that Qin Fen, who stood in the middle of the arena, had an aura of power like the sea that pressed over them slowly.


    ¡°Outstanding. You can be powerful to this extent as a nine star.¡± Shanhe Sheji¡¯s body shook slightly, and the true energy in his body rushed even more violently under the pressure of this aura of power. He opened his mouth instinctively to release a roar.


    The loud roar came off too suddenly, making the audience that was waiting for the battle to begin, quiver. It was like a lion¡¯s roar beside everyone¡¯s ears, like a lion had run past them.


    Lion¡¯s Roar!


    Shanhe Sheji was also shocked. Since the first day he started training the Descending Dragon Falling Elephant Arts, he had heard people say that when this set of paleo martial arts was trained to minor mastery, the martial artist could roar like a lion.


    Shanhe Sheji knew that minor mastery referred to the ten-star ss. Now, his strength had not yet entered ten-star, but due to pressure from the aura of power of Thirty-Six Hours, he roared like a lion instinctively!


    Shanhe Sheji was baffled. He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy because he roared minor mastery¡¯s lion roar or if he should feel depressed.


    Normally, if he was a nine-star that could suddenly roar a minor mastery¡¯s lion roar, he would be celebrating grandly in excitement. In other words, he was only one paper window away from achieving ten stars.


    But now, Shanhe Sheji was unable to feel happy. He roared the lion¡¯s roar instinctively not because of his qualifications to break through, but because of another person, Thirty-Six Hours! The other side¡¯s powerful aura made a breakthrough in him that should not have appeared.


    Qin Fen looked at Shanhe Sheji in front of him with surprise. The young man actually made two small consecutive breakthroughs in a short period of time. Looking at his information, as well as today¡¯s breakthrough, it could be said that the ordinary ten-star ss martial artists wouldn¡¯t have much of an advantage on him.


    ¡°After the duelists are ready, please choose to start the battle.¡± The electronically tuned female announcer voice was softly introduced into the ears of both parties.


    Qin Fen started the battle and quickly scanned the data of Shanhe Sheji and the others. <i>Descending Dragon Falling Elephant Arts! The secret paleo martial arts¡¯ internal art! It was a paleo martial arts internal art that you couldn¡¯t buy even with money! Strong Guardian Deity Palm and his self-made fist technique Shanhe Sheji Fist... it seemed that this young man had potential.</i>


    <i>One Yang Vital Energy Art! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up again. This Xiong Kuo Hai¡¯s paleo martial arts internal art was not as rare as Shanhe Sheji¡¯s, but it was also very expensive. It was rumored that the price of the first level of technique costs more than ten thousand yuan. The higher the level of technique, the higher the price.


    <i>Wild Waves, Violet Clouds Divine Art! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched <i>. Of course! Those who could enter the nine-star strength would definitely practice internal art that was not of the most basic grade. This Violet Clouds Divine Art was much more expensive than the One Yang Vital Energy Art.</i>


    <i>Jade Girl Heart Sutra? </i>Qin Fen finally smiled. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t look at the internal cultivation technique of Feng Chen Tian Xia. The merits of this cultivation method were too clear. After he saw her internal art, she did not have any threats when sparring.


    The official registration of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was three-star strength and it was currently an unregistered cultivation method.


    Shanhe Sheji looked at Qin Fen¡¯s information and was shocked, <i>unregistered cultivation method? He also wants this to be kept as a secret? Or did he create some other cultivation method?</i>


    ¡°Ready, the battle begins! After you have made your choice, you will immediately enter the duel and the countdown will begin.¡±


    A virtual beauty floated in the sky. Her countdown timer interrupted the spections of Shanhe Sheji and the others. In a single moment, everyone¡¯s hair stood up. The battle intent released from Qin Fen¡¯s body was extremely shocking!


    ¡°Ten...nine...eight...seven...¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    By the time the voice sounded, Qin Fen had transformed into an ancient giant. His tworge fists raised like the size of a jar. A simple wave of his hand caused a loud shriek, just like the strong winter wind from the north blowing violently.


    Time has changed. Qin Fen was unlike his past. He did not take the initiative immediately at the beginning of the battle. What he needed was a breakthrough and he needed the pressure! If he made a move first, he would give no openings to his opponents, and he would defeat all his opponents swiftly.


    The battle begins!


    Wild Wave, who stood behind Qin Fen, made the first move with his Violet Cloud Divine Art that had reached nine-star strength. It made his entire face full of a purplish aura, as if he had applied ayer of purple water mist.


    The strength of any nine-star martial artists wouldn¡¯t be weak! In particr, the few people standing in the ring were the elite among the nine-star martial artists.


    The Wild Wave¡¯s body shrunk and heunched himself! He was like a meat bomb; his two arms in the air swayed like a wicker in the air, his palms were soft like cotton, but the inner part had a faint mming sound of the explosion of beans!


    Transform Bone and Soft Palm! Wild Wave was not registered in the Sky Battle Network. He had never use any martial arts! Today, upon facing Qin Fen, he could no longer hide. His attack was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. It was a fist technique that prioritized explosiveness as the main force!


    Wild Waves moved and the others seemed to move at the same time as well! A few great nine-star apex-level martial artists¡¯ fists mixed with the sound of wind and thunder all rushed to the front of Qin Fen.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen¡¯s brain was like a high-speedputer. His eyes did not need to look, he only relied on his body¡¯s awareness to feel the situation of the several masters.


    With Shang Xuanyue¡¯s dragon-twister palm, Dragon Swinging Tail, he turned over his palm to make an inclined cut, aiming straight to the Qin Fen throat while his hidden hand¡¯s Dragon Hidden w aimed straight for Qin Fen¡¯s navel!


    In the human body, the most difficult ce to train, the Achilles tendon, was the navel! The navel was the ce where people initially transport nutrients, and it was also the majority of a person¡¯s weight. It was located above the dantian region!


    Thunderstorm Warrior made a violent sound and his mouth swallowed the virtual Berserker Pill and Armor Pill. His body muscles were like iron. It was the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians¡¯ full realm. His elbows moved up and down to draw a circle, like a huge drill. The air around the elbow had torn open a hole and it targeted the weakest position of Qin Fen, which was two inches below his ribs!


    Shaolin Eighteen Hits Guardian Deity Elbow! Compared to the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians that was trained in Shenyang that day, today¡¯s opponents were even better!


    Xiong Kuohai lifted his legs and swept sideways. His violent leg stirred the wind, producing a sound that was akin to a woman¡¯s screaming voice. He kicked the back joints of Qin Fen¡¯s leg with the Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Jitae!


    Feng Chen Tian Xia flicked both her hands, her ten fingers plucked the air, as if she was a pianist who was ying the climax of a song. This was the expensive Big Dipper Acupuncture Technique. She covered the thirty-six acupuncture points on Qin Fen¡¯s body instantly. This seemingly gentle press could even pierce stone with her true energy!


    Shanhe Sheji, who was the most powerful nine-star martial artists among the six, had moved his body. A majestic aura emerged which forcefully tore at Qin Fen¡¯s aura like an ocean tide. His eyes red out like the guardian deity in a temple. His body swayed to the front of Qin Fen and his fists aimed straight for Qin Fen¡¯s chest. His attacks were seemingly chaotic, but it faintly revealed the weight of his powerful aura, as if his one punch was a whole country! One kick was like a river!


    <i>Shanhe Sheji! Shanhe Sheji!</i>


    The fists of Shanhe Sheji were exactly the strength he grasped through watching the heroic spirit of the emperors in history. His power of the mountain and river that he learned while he was in the river for thirty-two days!


    His fist was a country and his kick was the mountain and river. How many people could shoulder the country? And how many more people could shoulder mountain and river!?


    The heavy fist intent of Shanhe Sheji added a lot more strength to his attacks. Together with the power from the burst of his true energy, each hit had a tyrannical impact of three to five thousand kilograms!


    The pressure formed by the six peoplepletely shrouded every position of Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Such a joint attack was even greater than the power of the Wang Ying Panchen! In the face of such an attack, Qin Fen was deeply in prison. Both his arms were like two awakened oriental giant dragons. A powerful pressure emitted from it steadily. He moved the two dragons with his body¡¯s martial senses.


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon!


    Qin Fen created this battle tactic specifically for group battles. His martial arts training for group battles had yet to achieve the level where he could instantly transform every part of his body to reach a bnce between the force of firm and soft. No nine-star martial artists could reach such a point.


    Yin and Yang Double Dragon meant the left and right hand! A special way that Qin Fen had created to release the firm and soft forces at the same time!


    Although the power of the conflicting forces between the soft and firm fists was considerably weaker, the strength of this move still remained boundless!


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms swayed like a hundred dragon¡¯s flurry. The air around him was torn into pieces by the dragon¡¯s arms. The sound gave people the feeling of dragons¡¯ roars and tigers¡¯ howls from fantasy blockbusters in the theatre!


    At this moment, lower star-ss audiences felt that their eyes had seen an illusion. Qin Fen¡¯s body seemed to have hundreds of dragons surrounding him. It was like the ancient saying of the true dragon son!


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms had turned into a dragon. Chaotic Antarctic, who had just returned to the channel, was shocked as he gasped. This hundred dragons ascension fist power was so strong that even ten star-ss martial artists could not even use it!


    The crowd didn¡¯t have the time to be surprised. Qin Fen¡¯s column-like arms mmed into the six martial artists¡¯ attacks, followed by the air bursting from the shing of the punches and the fierce battle sound of the fists and feet. It sounded like a dozen small grenade cannons were fired at the same time.


    The simted tform under the foot of Qin Fen that was undeniably real had been ruined by this fierce battle. Dozens of cracks and holes that were more than two feet deep were formed.


    This was a real effect reflected by theputer¡¯s calctions.


    Everyone was a top master of the Sky Battle Network. In the pressure of the powerful aura of Qin Fen, they would more or less have some breakthroughs. The power of their attacks was also rare within the nine stars martial artists¡¯ circle of the Federation. If it were other nine-star martial artists, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to endure one attack from any one of them.


    However, Qin Fen was too strong! The real peak could only stand one person! Qin Fen was the person who stood at the peak of the nine stars! Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon had repelled all his opponents during the short moment of fierce battle...


    <i>Kacha... kacha... crack... crack...</i>


    A series of bones cracking sound echoed. Thunderstorm Warrior looked at his chest in surprise. In such a fierce battle, not only did Thirty-Six Hours block the attack, but he alsonded a palm on his chest which shattered all his bones, forcing a huge transparent hole in his chest.


    The nine stars Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians was actually broken by just a palm! Upon taking the Armor Pill, his ability was increased by ten percents and it was shattered by a palm!


    The body of Thunderstorm Warrior quickly disappeared from the ring and countless spectators were stunned. The Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians actually couldn¡¯t withstand Thirty-Six Hours¡¯ one palm.


    The hands of Feng Chen Tian Xia was ttened. Her Big Dipper Acupuncture that could easily pierce rocks were all broken!


    With a proud smile, Xiong Kuohai¡¯s body disappeared quickly from the tform of the Sky Battle Network. His leg did not kick Qin Fen on the first time, but hended the second kick to the back of Qin Fen!


    On Qin Fen¡¯s majestic body, only the muscles at the back of his waist were copsed. Xiong Kuohai finally found an opening in the divine art on Qin Fen¡¯s waist by paying the price of taking the knockback from the protective divine art and breaking his leg.


    Qin Fen was not a god! While he was fighting with the six nine-star apex-level masters, his protection true energy would still be broken if he was hit by Xiong Kuohai¡¯s suicide blow that was struck with his full potential.


    Shang Xuanyue flew out for more than thirty meters and vomited blood repeatedly. But he did not disappear from the Sky Battle Network. His eyes stared at Qin Fen with unparalleled horror. His arms were brokenpletely.


    Shanhe Sheji panted roughly. He was stronger than other martial artists; he was only bounced back for twenty meters. He only broke one arm and one leg!


    ¡°Huhu...¡± Shanhe Sheji panted roughly, and his eyes stared at Qin Fen excitedly. He had realized too many things in the fierce battle just now. It was more useful than his father¡¯s personal teaching!


    Qin Fen quietly closed his eyes. Even though the protective true energy at the back of his waist was broken, he did not really hurt himself. At that time, if he did not have to block forcibly, he had really wanted to test the kick to see how strong his protective divine art was.


    The true energy in his body gradually began to calm down from his boiling state. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes slowly opened and he looked at the Shanhe Sheji, who was looking at him with expectations.


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours...¡± Shanhe Sheji swallowed nervously, ¡°Have you started Reborn of Blood Transfusion and entered True Inborn?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s face was baffled. He frowned with an indescribable curiosity in his heart.


    ording to the master and Ge Bing, if one wanted to enter the ten stars realm, they must first perform Reborn of Blood Transfusion in the nine-star realm before they could advance into the so-called True Inborn of the ten stars.


    <i>There was no rebirth without blood transfusion! Without rebirth, how could there be a True Inborn!?</i>


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand, his qi and blood did have a condensed sensation just now, but then it scattered like usual. There was no condensation of Reborn of Blood Transfusion.


    <i>However, ten stars? </i>Qin Fen smiled bitterly, <i>My strength in the battle just now did had a new breakthrough.</i>


    Now, Qin Fen could proudly tell anyone, ¡°I am already a ten-star martial artist!¡±


    <i>But, Reborn of Blood Transfusion was not reallypleted. What is this?</i>


    Qin Fen took a deep breath, and his eyes were veryplicated and said to Shanhe Sheji, ¡°I didn¡¯t experience the Reborn of Blood Transfusion...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shanhe Sheji eyes shed with disappointment, it could even be said to be desperation. <i>Was the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth so difficult to enter?</i>


    ¡°But...¡± Qin Fen sighed and said strangely, ¡°I have entered ten stars.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Shanhe Sheji was shocked. Among the five million viewers who knew about the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth had a series of surprise, as if they were swayed in the thick cumulus clouds over the battlefield.


    Almost everyone who knew Reborn of Blood Transfusion knew that there was a huge threshold between the nine stars and the ten stars. If one wanted to step into the ten stars, they must first Reborn of Blood Transfusion to reach the state of True Inborn before they could enter the ten stars.


    It could be said that Reborn of Blood Transfusion was the key to enter the door of the ten stars. If you don¡¯t have the key, you can never enter the gate.


    Today there was someone who didn¡¯t get the key to pass through the gate, but they seemed to have walked through the wall and sneaked into the strength of ten stars.


    ¡°You...you really don¡¯t have Reborn of Blood Transfusion...yet you have entered the ten-star strength?¡±


    Shanhe Sheji¡¯s gaze was filled with shock, and his throat squirmed as he swallowed. His mind shed back to a long, long time ago, as he was listening to his father talking about the scene of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Son, there are two ways to enter the ten-star. One was True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and then use this as a powerful springboard to easily enter the ten-star. This is also the most popr and easiest way. There was also another... forget it... that kind of method could only be done by a monster. It¡¯s usually impossible...¡±


    ¡°Father, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Well, the other method was to enter the ten-star strength first, and then enter the state of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. This possibility is almost zero. After all, it is too difficult.¡±


    Shanhe Sheji still remembered that the father of Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s faint dested aura.


    ¡°In fact, the second way to enter the ten-star, first enter the ten-star and then reach the state of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, is far stronger than entering the Blood Transfusion Rebirth and then entering the ten-star!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Hehe! Child, if you think about it, you would know it as well. Was the impact of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth at the Nine Stars greater? Or was the impact of a person who suppressed a star-ss and entered the ten-star-ss, and then experienced Blood Transfusion Rebirth greater?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s thetter!¡±


    ¡°You are right, of course it¡¯s thetter. However, this method is too difficult, unless the cultivator¡¯s innate true energy purity is extremely high. However, martial artists with such qualification... maybe the martial artists with the Copper Sr Constitution would have a slight opportunity?¡±


    The scene at the time crossed the mind of Shanhe Sheji quickly. He looked at Qin Fen from head to toe. He wanted to tear open the act on Qin Fen¡¯s face and see who this Thirty-Six Hours was. <i>Why was his energy more pure than the true energy of other innate martial artists? Did he really have the qualifications of the legendary Copper Sr Constitution?</i>


    ¡°You... your true energy purity level...¡± Shanhe Sheji finally asked, ¡°Was there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Inborn true energy purity?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids blinked and a scene surged into his mind. It was the moment when he had sessfully broken into the five-star star-ss and Du Zhanpeng died. That time, the true energy was wildly transfused into Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body, resulting in an unstable foundation within him. He was defeated and dropped from the five-star star-ss back to the four-star.


    At that time, the master also said that by dropping a star-ss level, it was almost impossible to raise the level back up once again. However, if one really wanted to raise it back up, then the inborn true energy purity must first be obtained. It could not bepared to other congenital martial artists.


    The reason why he could win battles consecutively these days, other than the powerful Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, was because that high purity of the innate true energy quality also destroyed a lot of opponents¡¯ true energy.


    ¡°Is it... because of the innate true energy...?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes crossed with amazement, and his heart secretly decided, ¡°At night, no matter which tutor I meet, I should ask. If I am in this special situation, is it a good thing or a bad thing?¡±


    Chaotic Antarctic looked at Qin Fen in the arena. <i>This person did not go through the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth state, and entered the realm of ten star-ss? Is he the kind of monster father once mentioned?</i>


    Chaotic Antarctic found that his mouth was opened so wide that he could swallow a duck egg. He just stared at Qin Fen nkly. <i>This kind of person actually exist? I just don¡¯t know, could he do Reborn of Blood Transfusion? My father once said...</i>


    ¡°The first thing to do during the Reborn of Blood Transfusion is to fully grasp your own qi and blood. The more powerful the martial artist is, the harder it is to grasp the qi and blood. But if you don¡¯t have the strength of the nine-star-ss to grasp the qi and blood, theoretically, it wouldn¡¯t work. Unless there was a monster leveled super genius...¡±


    ¡°The reason why the Nine Stars find it so difficult to enter the ten stars is because the qi and blood are very difficult to grasp. But if they are really monsters, they can grasp the qi and blood in ten stars. It would be ten times more difficult than grasping qi and blood in nine stars! Maybe he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the Reborn of Blood Transfusion for the rest of his life. So, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to enter the ten-star strength before getting the Reborn of Blood Transfusion.¡±


    ¡°Father, since theter the Reborn of Blood Transfusion, the stronger the impact power. Why do you seem to indicate that if youplete the Reborn of Blood Transfusion early on, one is to be very strong? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t describe it as a monster level super genius.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you are eight-star Reborn of Blood Transfusion, it¡¯s probably harmful to yourself. But if you are one-star, two-star strength and can obtain Reborn of Blood Transfusion... tsk tsk... that kind monster should not exist... if they really exist, they can quickly be a strong man of the divine beast level...¡±


    ¡°Then does a ten-star martial artist with Reborn of Blood Transfusion have a stronger future? Or one-star, two-star...¡±


    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know! These two kinds are monsters. Theparison of monsters cannot beprehended bymon sense.¡±


    Chaotic Antarctic looked at Qin Fen and with a low voice, muttered, ¡°Father... there is such a monster, and I just met him... I just don¡¯t know if he can execute Reborn of Blood Transfusion?¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the people who were still dazed, and whispered, ¡°Forget it! Although there is no Reborn of Blood Transfusion, I still managed to enter ten-star-ss so it is not that bad.¡±


    On the huge stage, Qin Fen¡¯s body distorted and disappeared instantly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Only then did the audience react and start to exim, something that should have happened long before.

 Chapter 349 - Stir

    <h4>Chapter 349: Stir</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Thirty-Six Hours is Back! Solo Battle Against Six Nine-star Masters, Overwhelming Victory!¡±


    ¡°Money-sucking Vampire¡¯s Single Fist that Startled the World!¡±


    ¡°Who Can Stop Him from Moving Forward?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying Thirty-Six Hours, Invincible Thirty-Six Hours!¡±


    The five million martial artists who were still immersed in the excitement had quit the Sky Battle Network one by one. They went straight to the Sky Battle Network forum and began posting praises.


    Posting threads? This kind of method could not calm the excitement in their hearts. In the one-star to ten-star martial artists forums, millions of posts appeared quickly.


    There was arge influx of posts that appeared almost simultaneously, which nearly caused the forum to crash.


    Five million users: this was not considered a huge number for the biggest forum in the Federation. But if five million people posted at the same time, the amount of information would still be extremely shocking.


    As it was a special channel, the system did not allow anyone to use software or programs to record the battle. Therefore, everyone could only describe the explosive scene verbally.


    Zhang Hao, the deputy general manager of the Sky Battle Network, ordered the employees to publish the news on the forum of various channels immediately. The footage of the amazing battle of the nine-star martial artists could be downloaded at a fee. The download fee must be no less than two yuan.


    ¡°The footage for a battle between nine-star still require a fee? Is the Sky Battle Network crazy poor?¡±


    A user that sat in front of theputerined, but his hand did not hesitate in clicking and paying the said fees.


    People always had curiosity. Thirty-Six Hours was publicized via thergest star-ss martial artist groups and had now be the headliner everywhere. Even a number of ten-star martial artists were also curious as to where this nine-star martial artist came from, and why he was so attractive.


    As the Sky Battle Network entered the busiest state they¡¯ve ever been in, Qin Fen quit the battlework. He took off his helmet only to realize that his underlings were lying scattered on the ground with helmets on their heads. It seemed that they had yet to withdraw from the battlework.


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. It seemed that his absence from the battlework had heightened the curiosity of these people. No wonder five million people viewed it online at the same time on the battlework.


    With a sigh, Qin Fen knelt on the sofa and began the reborn of blood transfusion to grasp his qi and blood. He could clearly feel the rolling of the blood begin in the moment of the breakthrough of his star-ss in the battlework. However, the roll wasn¡¯t triggered by the push from the true energy, it had begun with a self-initiated process.


    When the star-ss upgrade waspleted, the qi and blood that was almost grasped at that moment were suddenly scattered.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand. ording to master¡¯s exnation, the qi and blood should¡¯ve been graspedpletely and he would have entered the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth state before he could enter the ten star-ss. Why is it that although he had entered the ten-star ss now, the grasp of qi and blood was still notpleted?


    As one of the top gunmen, only a few people couldpete with Qin Fen¡¯s concentration. In just one second, he was immersed in grasping the qi and bloodpletely.


    <i>Strange! </i>Qin Fen immersed in a world of his own body and realized suddenly that the qi and blood could be felt clearly, but he couldn¡¯t grasp it. It now resembled a slippery mudfish coated fully with lubricating oil.


    Mudfish was already slippery enough, and with the coatedyer of lubricant, the difficulty increased ten times!


    ¡°Ei?¡± Lin Feng pushed the door open and looked at Qin Fen kneeling cross-legged, ¡°Am I seeing things? With just the time I took to pee, Captain had already withdrawn from the battlework and started to meditate. Ai...¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    Wu Hui opened his eyes before his helmet for the battlework had yet to be taken off. Unable to resist the excitement in his heart, he released a passionate roar from his throat.


    ¡°Cool! It¡¯s so cool!¡±


    Yu Xiao took off his helmet and flew to the front of theputer at the desk. His ten fingers bounced swiftly on the keyboard!


    The other members of the special security detachment took off their helmets and did the same thing as Yu Xiao. If they didn¡¯t post anything after they had seen such an exciting battle, with the main yer of this battle was their own captain, the excited emotion would explode from their chests if they tried to suppress it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool, there really isn¡¯t any way to describe it.¡± Wu Hui¡¯s ten fingers also danced on the keyboard, ¡°Lin Feng, this battle that you didn¡¯t witness will be something that you will regret your entire life. I am d now. I¡¯m d that I did not exchange the girl group Flying Hearts¡¯ concert tickets with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Yu Xiao¡¯s nodded like a sleepy worm, ¡°If you exchanged it, I would have surely scolded you for your stupidity when I left thework.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that nice?¡± Lin Feng rushed to Wu Hui¡¯s side, locked Wu Hui¡¯s head in his arms and shouted, ¡°Tell me everything!¡±


    Wu Hui pushed Lin Feng¡¯s arm aside and pointed to the download on theputer screen, ¡°What am I supposed to tell? Look for yourself! Although it¡¯s not as cool as watching it live, it¡¯s surely something that you can¡¯t forget for life!¡±


    Lin Feng pushed Wu Hui away using his butt and upied Wu Hui¡¯s desktop. He downloaded the video directly using Wu Hui¡¯s ount.


    The present inte speed was extremely fast. Qin Fen¡¯sbat footage wasn¡¯t too long anyway, so the download waspleted in just a few seconds.


    Lin Feng turned on the video screen and his eyes went wide quickly! Unconsciously, his mouth slowly opened while his eyes were shing with regret and annoyance. If such an exciting battle could be watched live, it would be so cool you would lose your sleep at night!


    <i>Hu...</i>


    In the quiet room, Qin Fen exhaled once. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention instantly and the eyes of the members of the special security detachment shed with a light of surprise.


    Qin Fen exhaled a long breath, and the exhtion took two and a half minutes. His two cuffs were shaken slightly by the breath that was blown out.


    ¡°Ai...¡±


    With a sigh, Qin Fen opened his eyes with a helpless facial expression. <i>What happened to Reborn of Blood Transfusion this time? I used to be able to feel it clearly, but it was very difficult to grasp it, much less control it. Why do I feel that the state of Reborn of Blood Transfusion is very thin today?</i>


    Unable to initiate the Reborn of Blood Transfusion, Qin Fen had a bit of worry in his heart. <i>If I were to skip the usual steps, would it cause any aftermath? </i>


    ¡°Captain...¡± Wu Hui whispered upon stepping forward, ¡°Zhao Ruoruo had reached her home.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Qin Fen looked at Wu Hui and asked, ¡°All of you...?¡±


    Wu Hui simply nodded and said without any hesitation or lies, ¡°Since you really want to find her, I simply hired a few people and waited for her there.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the clock on the wall. Wu Hui took another step forward, pulled his arm and dragged him out of the door. He pulled while saying, ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve been here for two months already, don¡¯t you know what we do here? The bureau never took us as policemen at all. They just ask us not to get into trouble, why would they send us jobs? Even if we are asionallyte to work and leave early, it still doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Lin Feng pushed Qin Fen¡¯s back while walking out the door, ¡°Furthermore, we can also say that we were patrolling the streets. Captain, our special security detachment team, in summary, is a department that can manage anything, and also a department that manages nothing. It would be normal to patrol the streets.¡±


    Twenty people rushed out together while surrounding him. Qin Fen was worried about Snake Head¡¯s sister anyway. He hadn¡¯t seen them for the two months since he came to Tianbei City. If Snake Head were to know about this, he would probably rush out from his deathbed and condemned him, saying that thisrade who once fought together with him wasn¡¯t loyal, would he not?


    The police in the main building once again looked at the group of people from the special security detachment and looked even more curiously at the Deputy Bureau Chief Qin. What charm does this Bureau Chief have? How did he make this problematic bunch so obedient?


    Twenty-two luxury maic sports cars slowly left the Tianbei Police Complex.


    The police in thepound once again shook their heads while they showed admiration. The troublesome policemen, while they obeyed the traffic rules, were never slow. But they could be said to have changed tremendously today! Even the driving speed had dropped drastically! It seemed that they were showing how a policeman should actually look like.


    <i>When I see Zhao Ruoruo, what should I say? </i>Qin Fen looked at the scenery outside the window and felt nk all of a sudden. <i>If Snake Head was still alive, then there would be many things to say, but Snake Head is gone. What should I say?</i>


    The location where Zhao Ruoruo lived was a rtively remote area in Tianbei City and the houses there were rather old. With more than twenty maic sports cars parked at the door of Zhao Ruoruo¡¯s house, it obviously became very crowded and affected the passageways of the surrounding residents.


    After the previous visit, everyone had be ustomed to parking their car in a nearby, slightly old department store parking lot and walked to themunity as instructed by Qin Fen.


    Upon entering themunity, a young man with features of a mouse ran to the front of Wu Hui, nodded and said, ¡°Police officer Wu, you are here.¡±


    Wu Hui¡¯s chin was raised slightly as a form of saying hello, ¡°Lao Shu, where is the person?¡±


    ¡°The person...¡± Lao Shu scratched his head, ¡°Had just left.¡±


    ¡°What? Left again?¡± Wu Hui red at him and yelled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to keep an eye on her? If she wanted to leave, then find a way to stop her. You¡¯re just going to take the money without doing any work?¡±


    Lao Shu took a few steps back repeatedly while waving both his hands. With fear all over his face, he said, ¡°Police officer Wu, it is not that I intend to make a fool out of you. But it¡¯s really out of my control. Once thedy arrived at home, I stood guard there and thought of excuses to stop her from leaving. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±


    Lao Shu cried with a sullen face, ¡°Before the woman left, three men appeared suddenly. They entered the room and dragged the woman into the car. One of them was a meteor star-ss martial artist. With my strength, to stop them... ¡±


    ¡°Dragged into the car?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face sank suddenly, ¡°Forced?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Lao Shu knew Qin Fen was the leader judging from his appearance. He said quickly, ¡°Based on appearance, they seemed to know each other, but not on good terms. I also memorized their car registration number... ¡±


    ¡°If you remembered, then what are you waiting for?¡±


    Wu Hui stepped forward and grabbed Lao Shu¡¯s cor with one hand. He intended to perform well in this case, but for the event to turn out this way in front of the captain, it really bugged his reputation.


    After Lao Shu reported the number, Yu Xiao connected to the traffic police brigade, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me, Yu Xiao. Please order your men to check a car registration number for me and do so immediately. It¡¯s urgent. Yes, it¡¯s for the case! You don¡¯t want me to be a policeman who didn¡¯t even break one case, do you? Do we need more people? Oh, we don¡¯t need it at the moment, we should be able to manage. If I can¡¯t manage, I could use some help from your men...¡±


    Qin Fen used his eyes and blinked at Wu Hui. Lin Feng, who was on the side, whispered, ¡°Yu Xiao¡¯s third uncle is the big captain of the Tianbei City Traffic Police Brigade...¡±

 Chapter 350 - Arrogant and Despotic

    <h4>Chapter 350: Arrogant and Despotic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The government agency was like a weird machine that is usually very inefficient, but sometimes, when something serious happens, it bes so efficient that it amazes everyone.


    Lin Feng had made the call only a few minutes ago when he got a call back from the Tianbei City Traffic Police.


    ¡°What? Oh, thank you, third uncle. I will send you a good bottle of wine when I get back.¡± Lin Feng smiled while he hung up the phone call. His smiling face change to a very cold expression in an instant, ¡°Branch captain, that car belongs to Hua Jin Han Bathing Center.¡±


    ¡°Hua Jin Han?¡±


    The people from special security detachment showed slight fear on their faces. As a policeman in Tianbei City, although they were just a group of policemen that did not work, they knew what kind of bath center Hua Jin Han was.


    Hua Jin Han: it was not thergest bath center in Tianbei City nor the most luxurious. But it was one of the most famous bath centers known for being a red-light area. Since their business started, it had not been investigated by the police. Whenever it was raided by policemen, the bath center was as clean as the snow on the Tianshan Mountains.


    However, everyone knew that this bath center was not clean.


    That bath center would receive news about a spot check in advance every time and nothing that happened over there was ever brought to light. As long as you were not a fool, you could definitely tell that that bath center was supported by someone or something. And most likely, that someone or something was not small.


    Qin Fen twisted his eyebrows. That name was recorded in the bath center file in the office. In the past two months, the only thing he could do besides training was to look at the files.


    ¡°Were you able to hear what they said?¡± That cold face of Qin Fen made Lao Shu remember the freezing seawater during the winter.


    ¡°Heard a little.¡± Lao Shu nodded quickly. ¡°They seem to say, today... loss virginity... kill you... and there are what big bosses... make big money, etc...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±


    Qin Fen turned and walked toward the parking lot after coldly dropping that sentence.


    ¡°Branch captain... wait a minute!¡±


    Wu Hui stopped Qin Fen with a quick jump in front of him. He met the cold gaze of Qin Fen without flinching, ¡°Branch captain, if you just go like this, even if you manage to get them to surrender the people, I think you will still offend the people behind them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen said coldly, ¡°I am going to crack down on prostitution today!¡±


    ¡°Operation in cracking down on prostitution would be great.¡± Wu Hui said with a smile, ¡°But if we just go like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s easy for them to make a fuss. The target is too obvious. If you charge in just like this, it will be the same as pping the face of the host behind the game! Although we have not investigated who he is, his power must not be very small.¡±


    The coldness in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes dissipated a little. He was looking at Wu Hui, who obviously had a well-thought-out-n in mind, with interest and said, ¡°Tell me your method.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± Wu Hui snapped his fingers, ¡°Aren¡¯t we a special security detachment? We¡¯re in charge of the anti-pornography drive! We could crack down on prostitution and pornography for the whole city! We can avoid our overly pertinent action. Even if that person behind the curtains knows that we are targeting him, he will be able to keep his face because of thisrge-scale operation in cracking down on prostitution and pornography. Therefore, it probably won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    ¡°The whole city?¡± Qin Fen looked at the dozens of people in front of him, ¡°Just with only all the people here? It will be very troublesome to obtain approval from the bureau, and even if we get the approved immediately, I am afraid that they will receive the news.¡±


    Wu Hui shrugged unsympathetically, ¡°That definitely will happen! Obviously, there is Huajinhan¡¯s informer in the bureau, so we have to borrow people from other ces. Lin Feng...¡±


    ¡°Understand!¡± Lin Feng quickly connected the phone, ¡°Brother inw, it¡¯s me! Little Madman! We have a mission, could you lend me a few men?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Wu Hui with curiosity. <i>What was this Lin Feng doing?</i>


    ¡°Haha, branch captain, Lin Feng¡¯s brother-inw is from the Zhongzhou City Armed Police Brigade.¡± Wu Hui said, ¡°You also know that the army system in our Zhongzhou is a little special in regards to other states. Armed police is a special force that in between the army and the police in Zhongzhou.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. The armed police was a special force in the country before the Federation was established. After the Federation was established, the armed police was maintained in Zhongzhou in ordance with the principle of rtively high autonomy in all continents.


    ¡°Wu Hui, how many people do you want to borrow?¡± Lin Feng raised his voice and asked.


    ¡°How many people?¡± Wu Hui frowned and mused for a few seconds, and rose a finger very decisively.


    ¡°Brother-inw, if you please! Can you think of a way to have a battalion toe over? That¡¯s right! I want to have a Federation war. Good! Then hurry up and get the people to me now, I am at... ¡±


    Wu Hui stared at Lin Feng, who had finished the call, ¡°Man, I just meant apany...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Feng reached out and scratched his head, ¡°Let it be, many hands make light work!¡±


    ¡°Branch captain...¡± Yu Xiao walked forward gently, ¡°You can bring a few people to go first if you are in a hurry. At worst, you all can wear in shirts first. If things go wrong, you can show your credentials and start sweeping first. Or, you could wait if everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°in shirt? No!¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°No matter what I do whether it is proprietary or legality, I will do it openly and honestly. Don¡¯t have to be so troublesome. I¡¯ll go talk to their manager first...¡±


    That twenty-two members from special security detachment were all fearless. After they heard what Qin Fen said, their morale was lifted again. Yu Xiao straight away brought a few people and followed Qin Fen to the parking lot.


    Soon after, several maic flying cars left the ground. They used the automatic navigation system and chose the shortest path toward the Hua Jin Han Bathing Center.


    Hua Jin Han was a very famousrge bath center in Tianbei City. This bath center not only epted guests from its local city every day, but many guests from the State of Korea also came to visit frequently. With its development during these two years, the number of guests from other cities nearby had increased gradually.


    Safety! The main reason why Hua Jin Han was getting better and better was because there had been no idents.


    For the past few years, the boss of Hua Jin Han, Niu Jinhan had lived contently day by day. However, for the past few months, he was a little dissatisfied.


    As the owner of the bath center, Niu Jinhan was clear that the most important thing was safety. Therefore, he never used any means like coercion to force the women who worked here every day to do certain jobs. Rather, he used the means of temptation. The temptation of money, the temptation of materials and the like made the female employees here fall in one by one.


    People were like this: when they see people around them making more money, the quality of life increases rapidly. They are influenced by what they hear and see in the surrounding environment unconsciously. The bottom line would be loosened very easily.


    Niu Jinhan always thought that there wasn¡¯t a woman¡¯s waistband in the world that couldn¡¯t be unbuckled with money [1]. The only difference was the amount of money.


    However, Niu Jinhan had begun to doubt whether or not his thoughts were correct recently. In Hua Jin Han Bath Center, there was a young female foot therapist. She had worked for about half a year. In the end, no matter how much money the guests paid, or how the surrounding women workers seduced her with the extravagant material life, she never surrendered.


    Originally, there was nothing. Niu Jinhan did not really pay attention to her.


    But more than two months ago, a big customer of Hua Jinhan called Pei Qing liked this girl called Yang Ruo Ruo suddenly. He wanted to get her on the bed.


    At the beginning, Pei Qing only thought that the price given was too low for that Yang Ruo Ruo. Therefore, every time he came, he would always raise the price a lot. He began to double the price and became obsessive. Thest time he came, he even proposed a million dors per year to have Yang Ruo Ruo to be his mistress.


    Niu Jinhan knew that people with such personality. The harder it was to get something, the more they wanted it.


    After a long time, Pei Qing finally lost his patience.


    A few days ago, Niu Jinhan received the ultimatum from this big customer. Even if they had to do it by force, he wanted to have that Yang Ruo Ruo on the bed today!


    <i>By force? </i>Niu Jinhan didn¡¯t like to use force. Because it was easy to offend someone identally if he was not careful enough.


    Niu Jinhan was a careful person. He spent three days having people investigate everything about this Yang Ruo Ruo carefully.


    ¡°Yang Ruo Ruo, the second child in the family. Both parents have passed away. She had an older brother, who is a soldier, who died not too long ago. The only rtive who is still alive is her younger sister, Yang Xi Xi, who is still in high school.¡±


    No background, there¡¯s no background!


    After looking at the information, Niu Jinhan finally let go of all his worries. If a girl without any background had to be taken by force then so be it. Running a red light bath center was just for the sake of money. Since the big customer was willing to pay arge amount of money, forcing this girl who had no background, killing her, or even having her and her sister yed together by the guest.... for him, there was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Boss...¡±


    Niu Jinhan looked at his man who had pushed open the door and entered. There was a bit of joy between his eyebrows, ¡°You brought her back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± The man who had sunsses on his nose beam nodded, ¡°I have tied her to the bed...¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Niu Jinhan grabbed the phone and tapped the keyboard with his short fingers. He liked phones that looked old and creaked when typing. ¡°Mr. Pei, I have readied that woman you requested. Of course, of course! We didn¡¯t take off her clothes, just tied her to the bed. I know, I know that you want to undo her clothes, take off her bra and let her be nervous in fear. This will stimte you and make you feel more pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Niu Jinhan switched his hand to hold the phone and continued, ¡°I have arranged an absolute soundproof room for you! Don¡¯t worry, no matter how loud she shouts, it will not be heard from outside. I know, I know you want the excitement through coercion. You want to feel the thrill from the conquest. Her despair makes you very excited, I know this. What? DV? Okay, no problem! Such a rare scene sure has to collect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to collect.¡± Pei Qing tidied up his tie in front of the mirror. ¡°I want to record it and look at it with that woman. I want her to watch the video of me doing her, and then do her again! I¡¯ll y this video every time I do her in the future! Yes! No need lubricate! Isn¡¯t she a virgin? I want to give her pain! Let her be in so much pain she can¡¯t get out of bed for the whole day!¡±


    Pei Qing pushed the office door and walked out while smiling, ¡°You wait for me. I¡¯ming soon.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Pei...¡±


    The secretary in front of the door felt very strange. <i>Why was this thirty-five year old boss so excited today? Even if he closed a big deal, like usual, he was never this excited and happy, right?</i>


    ¡°I am waiting for you.¡± Niu Jinhan hung up his phone and said, ¡°This guy is getting more and more abnormal. He even wants me to prepare the most powerful medicine for him. Does he want to make that girl unable to leave the bed for three days? Have her traumatized forever? Forget about it! I don¡¯t care what he wants to do. He has to pay, even if he kills the girl...¡±


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The door was busted open by a man. Niu Jinhan was very dissatisfied and looked at his man who rushed into the room flustered. ¡°What are you flustered for? If you damage the door, you can¡¯t afford it even with your skin peeled off!¡±


    ¡°Boss... Boss...¡± Niu Jinhan¡¯s man waved his hands repeatedly. He was trying to say something but he was losing his breath, ¡°There is... there is...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you say it: there is a policeman.¡±


    The arrogant tone of Yu Xiao passed through the open door and entered the ears of Niu Jinhan lightly.


    ¡°Policemen?¡±


    The fat flesh on Niu Jinhan¡¯s face trembled, and his eyes rolled fast. His pupils cast a faint suspicion. The bureau did note to inform him that there was going to be a special examination. <i>Why did the policee suddenly? I had bribed the police station nearby as usual. Today isn¡¯t the scheduled day for them to get the bribery money.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the police!¡±


    The police card in Yu Xiao¡¯s hand had already entered Niu Jinhan¡¯s office, followed by Yu Xiao swiftly entering the room.


    Niu Jinhan¡¯s face with fat flesh was filled with a professional smile immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t know which Bodhisattva?¡±


    ¡°Bodhisattva? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Police, police, police!¡± The police card in Yu Xiao¡¯s hand almost smashed into Niu Jinhan¡¯s face. His arrogance made several bodyguards change their countenance. Where did this policemane from?! Such arrogance!


    Yu Xiao walked into the room, without giving anyone a chance to speak. His eyes scanned across the people in the room arrogantly, ¡°I am toozy to talk nonsense with you! Today I am here for two things. Firstly! I am here looking for someone. Surrender Yang Ruo Ruo to me immediately. Secondly! I am here to crack down on prostitution. You better cooperate with me.¡±


    Niu Jinhan stared at Yu Xiao. He had seen many kinds of police. However, he never saw a policeman who was arrogant and despotic to this point! Even though he was from the underworld, he didn¡¯t have the arrogance of Yu Xiao!


    Just a few seconds after entering the door, he not only almost dropped his police card on the person¡¯s face, but documents were not even shown. He just immediately shouted that he wanted people to be surrendered and dered his operation to crack down on prostitution.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Niu Jinhan still held the smile on his face. However, it had be a sneer, ¡°Mr. Policeman, I don¡¯t know what you are saying. If you are short on money and need to borrow money, I can lend you some money as a friend. If you are here for trouble, then I am sorry! Please don¡¯t forget that besides policemen, there are Supervision Policemen who supervise police! Until now, you still have not presented your search warrant.! I can...¡±


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Yu Xiao did not look at Niu Jinhan. The gun at his waist was thrown directly on Niu Jinhan¡¯s desk and slid for twenty centimeters on the top of the table.


    ¡°No more nonsense! Surrender the people now!¡±

 Chapter 351 - Buddha’s Palm

    <h4>Chapter 351: Buddha¡¯s Palm</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    That ck police pistol sat quietly on the desk. The sun sprinkling on it showed the arrogance and toughness of its domineering master vividly.


    The room was so quiet that one could even hear a needle drop on the floor.


    The fat flesh on the face of Niu Jinhan was twitched and trembled. The pupils of his eyes carried a hint of a chill, as well as doubt. It was definitely impossible to surrender Yang Ruo Ruo! They had just treated that girl like that... if she was taken away by the police now... God knows what she would say. Things could get very troublesome!


    <i>Cooperate with the operation to crack down on crime?</i> Niu Jinhan puckered his thick lips a few times. This was obviously even more impossible! Today, the bathing center did not have any protective measures. If it was investigated for prostitution now, he definitely would be caught red-handed. Even if it could be defended afterward, the ¡®safe¡¯ reputation established after all these years would be tarnished.


    <i>I need to bite the bullet!</i> Niu Jinhan made a quick decision. The only thing he could do under this situation now was to bite the bullet and used any legal means to protect his rights!


    Niu Jinhan took a deep breath. His slightly bent waist was straightened up. It was no longer possible to keep a low profile now. Nowadays, with justice on your side, you can go anywhere. Without it, you can¡¯t even take a step! As long as the other party couldn¡¯t show the search warrant, thew was the most effective shield.


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, I am aw-abiding businessman, a taxpayer of Federation. If you need my assistance in handling the case, I will help you unconditionally. But if you want to conduct a search on my shop, no matter what you still have to show me the search warrant, right? I believe that you have not forgotten that the Federation is a society with a legal system.¡±


    Niu Jinhan said it in a neither humbly nor pushy way. Both his eyes looked at Qin Fen, who was behind Yu Xiao. The police rank on his uniform was enough for him to be the chief in Tianbei City. <i>Why haven¡¯t I heard that Tianbei Police Station had such a young police chief? Is he a policeman from outside the city?</i>


    ¡°The society governed byw? Have you been watching too many TV dramas? Do you really think of yourself as some authority in the underworld? You think the police can¡¯t do anything?¡± Yu Xiao walked behind Niu Jinhan¡¯s desk and sat down in thefortable executive chair. He put his legs on the table and kept a straight face, ¡°Surrender people and cooperate, if not, I¡¯ll seal your shop!¡±


    A few of Niu Jinhan¡¯s men who were next to him looked at Yu Xiao then at Niu Jinhan. <i>What was really happening? The police, who should obey thew, were more domineering and brutal than people from the underworld? Ironically, it was the owner of the red light bathing center that brought up thews.</i>


    Niu Jinhan¡¯s face shed severe countenance. Since this matter hade to this, he had to use special means first. Anyway, they didn¡¯t have a search warrant, so it didn¡¯t matter if they got beaten! After they had a press conference, they would have the upper hand in regard to the publics¡¯ opinion. Next, with help from the internal of the police station, at worst, he would need topensate them for the medical expense!


    ¡°You can try...¡± Yu Xiao smiled faintly, ¡°I like to charge people with assaulting the police and robbery with a gun. Are your people faster, or my guns?¡±


    Three young policemen beside Qin Fen pull off their guns¡¯ safety at the same time.


    ¡°You...¡± The fat flesh on Niu Jinhan¡¯s body was shaking due to agitation, ¡°You don¡¯t have a search warrant, it is considered breaking into private business ce! I can sue you! I want to make a call! I want to call the police! I want to call mywyer... ¡±


    ¡°Call then...¡± Yu Xiao waved his hand and said without any care, ¡°After you finish your call, I can also help you call the media in Tianbei City and help you publicize it.¡±


    Niu Jinhan¡¯s hand that was holding his phone trembled. The fat flesh on his face twitched repeatedly. <i>The media? If this incident really got on the news, Hua Jinhan would not be far away from closing down!</i>


    <i>Close down?</i> Niu Jinhan¡¯s face turned gloomy. If he did not settle with the police in front of him, it didn¡¯t mean Hua Jinhan didn¡¯t need to close down. Things had reached this point, he couldn¡¯t care too much!


    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡± Niu Jinhan grabbed the phone, ¡°Can I call now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! No problem!¡± Yu Xiao spread his hands, ¡°Just call.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Niu Jinhan pressed the phone number quickly. He used his height to look down at Yu Xiao. There was mockery in his eyebrows. He raised his voice deliberately when the line connected, ¡°Hello, I am from Hua Jinhan Bathing Center. There are several police officers here who have no search warrants, making trouble out of nowhere. Ok, ok, no problem...¡±


    Niu Jinhan smiled and handed the phone to Yu Xiao. The person on the other side of the phone was very angry after hearing what happened. He even wanted to lecture that troublemaker personally. It seemed that the fifty-one percent share gifted was not wasted!


    ¡°Hello, I am Yu Xiao from special security detachment, who are you?¡± Yu Xiao took over the phone and spoke without giving any chance to the other party to speak, ¡°We, the special security detachment are going to start the operation on cracking down on the prostitution in the whole city today. Bureau Chief Qin and I are responsible for Hua Jinhan. That¡¯s right! You are the only one outsider who knows, if things get exposed, it¡¯s obvious that you said it! Oh yeah, why are you not talking? Who are you actually? What do you want to say to me?¡±


    <i>Beep... beep... beep...</i>


    From the receiver came the dial tone. Yu Xiao held the phone with his index finger and looked at Niu Jinhan with his eyebrows raised, ¡°Fatty, who did you call? I just said my name, and he hung up without saying anything.¡±


    Niu Jinhan stared at Yu Xiao. He then twitched his neck quickly and looked at Qin Fen with a gloomy face. The term ¡°special security detachment¡± echoed in his mind.


    Special security detachment? That group of the young master that kept in the Tianbei Police Station? Even the director had turned a blind eye to them, the special security detachment that was left to fend for themselves.


    Niu Jinhan felt a chill down his heart! There was a legend spreading on the streets of Tianbei City. Anyone could be offended but not the special security detachment in the police station. These people were too idle and had nothing to do. They were so bored that they got beaten just to have the people from the underworld go to jail for the sake of a restaurant.


    The fat flesh on the face of Niu Jinhan trembled fiercely. <i>What kind of rtionship did this person in the police station have with Yang Ruo Ruo? Didn¡¯t that private detective say that this woman only had one sister? She had almost no social connection, right?</i>


    <i>What to do? What to do?</i> Niu Jinhan¡¯s forehead was sweating. He really couldn¡¯t have his men start a fight with these young masters. They had various social connections behind them. The small Hua Jinhan seems prestige, but in front of them, it was nothing at all! No wonder this kid was so conceited from the moment he entered the door till now.


    ¡°So how? Maybe it was just a faulty telephone line. How about you call again?¡± Yu Xiao carried the phone receiver, ¡°Call again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to call, I am not going to call.¡±


    Niu Jinhan swung his pair of short and fat palms. His cheeks were full of pain. It¡¯s useless to call now. When this young policeman answered the phone, he was very smart to speak first. He had scared the man ranking second in the police station so that they had not even dared to say anything before they hung up the phone. It kept the other¡¯s face at the same time. It was arrogant and smart. Any call was useless now.


    ¡°Not calling?¡± Yu Xiao stretched out, ¡°Then surrender the person immediately!¡±


    Niu Jinhan had a few peeps at Qin Fen. That cold eyes of Qin Fen were like a chill creeping into his heart. After a long time spent on business, he could feel that Yang Ruo Ruo was very important to these people!


    Fortunately! Fortunately, no one had touched Yang Ruo Ruo yet! Niu Jinhan sighed silently in his heart. The expression on his face became pitiful suddenly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem for me in surrendering people... it¡¯s just... just... this thing can¡¯t really be med on me! I was forced too! There¡¯s a guest that likes Yang Ruo Ruo. If I didn¡¯t do ording to what he said, he would tear down my bathing center. Everything is none of my business!¡± Niu Jinhan cried miserably.


    He peeped at Qin Fen¡¯s face that had no expression through his fingertips. He felt even more unsettled in his heart.


    ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    Qin Fen asked coldly. The uneasiness in his heart fell down gradually. By listening to the tone of this man, it seems that Yang Ruo Ruo had not suffered yet. If not, he would be really sorry for his battlerade.


    ¡°Little Qi... quick... bring these police officers to Room Seven oh seven.¡± Niu Jinhan dragged a man and pushed him out the door, ¡°You all go, you all go. I promise that I will never leave here. Today. I will cooperate, I will give you my full cooperation.¡±


    Qin Fen said nothing either. He took out a few pieces of textiles that were as thin as ck yarn from his pocket. Several special security detachment police officers smiled repeatedly. <i>Weren¡¯t these things the weird ck that trapped more than twenties brothers together two months ago?</i>


    Niu Jinhan saw a ck light rushed toward him suddenly. Not able to react fast enough, he was covered by a ck. He tried to struggle. He found that although it looked very thin, it was extremely strong. After struggling a few times, he turned into a solid Zongzi [1].


    Yu Xiao looked at the Zongzi in the room and tut-tutted twice. <i>This thing was much better than handcuffs. After this, I have to find a time to discuss this with the branch captain. Ask him whether he was interested in developing this thing into something to rece handcuffs? If the entire Federation was changed, it was big money that no one could ignore!</i>


    ¡°Go.¡± Qin Fen pushed that man who was called Little Qi by Niu Jinhan and walked out of the room quickly. Yu Xiao then locked the door.


    Niu Jinhanid on the floor. There was a faint smile in his eyes and on his lips at the same time. He exhaled a deep breath again to settle the heart that had pulsed rapidly because of the excessive tension.


    <i>Luckily I¡¯m smart and covered my face with my hands in time</i>. Niu Jinhan licked his dry lips. <i>That boy¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, but fortunately, my face was covered.</i>


    ¡°Boss... Boss... Yang Ruo Ruo is not at seven oh seven...¡± Another ck Zongzi made a reminder with a soft voice, ¡°There...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Niu Jinhan sneered, ¡°You think I am a fool? If they really found Yang Ruo Ruo, would my bathing center still be able to continue? I have been raising him for so long is to prevent an emergency like today. These policemen are young, so their martial strengths are not going to be very high. If they had heavy weapons with them then he can¡¯t do anything, but if they only have ordinary guns? As long as these policemen are killed...¡±


    That few ck Zongzi looked at Niu Jinhan with a little more admiration. <i>Boss was too smart!</i>


    <i>Seven oh seven...</i> The people who were tied into a Zongzi felt a sudden chilled in their hearts when thought of the person that lived in that room. The only person who had the courage to take someone like Yin Zhong in was the boss.


    Niu Jinhan tried to adjust his body posture and found that the ck was tightening. He spat and scolded, ¡°So what about the special security detachment? Yin Zhong isn¡¯t afraid of all of you just because you are policemen!¡±


    The self-satisfaction on Niu Jinhan¡¯s lips grew when he thought of Yin Zhong. Yin Zhong was an extremely dangerous person. This was not evaluated by a single person, but rather, by the Federation.


    Yin Zhong was an SS-level wanted criminal in Zhongzhou. He was sentenced to death by electrocution for murdering many people. In prison, he killed three prison guards and fled. In order to hide his whereabouts and to obtain food, he killed ten more people.


    <i>Would someone like him be afraid of the police?</i> Niu Jinhanughed. As long as those few special security detachment policemen who wore police uniforms pushed open the door, the first thought of Yin Zhong after seeing them would be that they areing for him. At that time... as a ten-star peak Martial artist who practiced Thirteen Cross-Training Taibao to the full realm and refined Pure Yang Conceit Art at the same time. Ordinary police pistols could not prate his body.


    ¡°As long as they are killed. As long as they are killed...¡± Niu Jinhan was murmuring, ¡°As long as they are killed, and then kill Yin Zhong... then things will be seamless. I think they should be reaching Room Seven oh seven now.¡±


    Seven oh seven was a secret. In the entire Hua Jinhan bathing center, only a few people knew what that room was for.


    Xiao Qi did not know either, so he walked very calmly. As long as he brought the person there, his mission was consideredpleted.


    Xiao Qi finally discovered that room seven oh seven was a suite after he pushed open the door! There was a living room, a TV, a sofa, and three bedrooms!


    When the door opened, Qin Fen lifted his arms and stopped Yu Xiao and another policeman who wanted to enter the room.


    ¡°What happened, branch captain?¡± Yu Xiao looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in and save people?¡±


    Qin Fen eyebrows moved close together. The moment the door opened, he felt a bloody murderous aura rushing out from the room. This was an aura that could only found on a person who had killed a lot of people! Only the people who had been to the battlefield and experienced life and death could smell this special aura at the first moment.


    <i>Hu...</i>


    The bedroom door that was facing the room door burst into pieces suddenly. The door broke into pieces and shot toward Qin Fen and the others, who were outside the door with a dash that broke the air!


    A ck figure with a strong bloody smell whistled out following that broken flying door! The floor in the bedroom was shaken after being stomped on by that ck figure. The cups on the coffee table jumped repeatedly as if they had encountered a major earthquake.


    Yu Xiao¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly. He could only able to see a hand extending from the back of the door! A big hand that seemed to have covered this worldpletely!


    For a moment, Yu Xiao felt that he was Sun Wukong the Monkey King from Journey to the West! He was facing the Buddha¡¯s big hand!

 Chapter 352 - World in a Grain of Sand, Universe in a Palm

    <h4>Chapter 352: World in a Grain of Sand, Universe in a Palm</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    Big Mudra of Vajrayana!


    Ten-star ss martial artist!


    The rays from Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes rose sharply. The air had been formed into gale after being pressed out by that palm was hurting his face. He felt suffocated. The thought of retreating had yet to form in his mind when a dragon flew out from beside him. The whistling sound was like a car honking by his ear, causing his eardrums to vibrate painfully.


    At this moment, Yu Xiao felt that the world created by that Big Mudra was no longer the world that covered everythingpletely. This world was broken by the dragon that appeared suddenly, and the world returned to normal once again.


    Everything happened in an instant. Finally, Yu Xiao saw clearly that it was not a real dragon that flew out from beside him, but a fist. This arm was like a dragon soaring in the air.


    The fist and palm collided. <i>Bang!</i> Two visible airflows st opened and hit within the radius of two feet. The shock wave formed by the airflow was like the arrows that flew all at once on the ancient battlefield! Immediately after the fist and palm collided, a series of cloth tearing sounds came from the police uniform on Qin Fen¡¯s arm.


    Yu Xiao felt a burning pain in his eyes. His eardrums seemed to have been pricked by a pendant. His pain instincts made him retreat backward. It was as if more than a hundred thousand flies had flown into his mind and were buzzing constantly in his brain. He could not hear any other sounds around him clearly for a while. He also could not see what was going on around him.


    Although the Big Mudra of Vajrayana did not hit Yu Xiao directly, the explosion that formed in the air after the fist and palm collided was enough to hurt a six-star level martial artist who couldn¡¯t guard himself in time.


    It was especially hard on the eyes and ears, the two most vulnerable parts of the body.


    <i>Boom!</i> A loud sound came from the floor beneath Qin Fen. The floor cracked from the middle as if an earthquake had happened, and the intertwined steel bars were revealed!


    <i>Who is he? So fierce?</i> Yin Zhong screamed in his heart. He felt that his arms were being pierced by thousands of steel needles at the same time, and his bones made a slight noise under this hit. His eyes were fixed on Qin Fen who had caught up with just a step. <i>He¡¯s not even twenty years old? Who is this the person who broke my One Sand One World, One Palm One Qian Kun?</i>


    The time was not enough for Yin Zhong to think. Qin Fen¡¯s fist smashed down with an overwhelming aura of power. Dozens of light airflows that were visible to the naked eye surrounded his arm like the dragons that coiled around pirs in ancient pces.


    <i>He just used an ultimate move! And followed quickly with another ultimate move?! Doesn¡¯t he need to recover?!</i> Yin Zhong¡¯s eyes were twitching. He looked at Qin Fen with shock. <i>It¡¯s impossible! He must be taking the risk of internal injuries tounch the ultimate move so that he could win in the shortest time!</i>


    <i>Come on! Come on! Come on!</i> Yin Zhongughed crazily. <i>I have a deep foundation of the ten-star ss for five years. No matter what, it¡¯s still deeper than you who just debuted! Risking internal injuries? Just as I wished!</i>


    Yin Zhong stepped three-inch into the ground to stabilize his body. He forced a rush of true energy into his limbs. He felt pain, like he was being stabbed at by a steel cone in his dantian region. It was the cost of raising true energy forcefully after using the ultimate move when the true energy was not yet able to recover. Initially, it would be the pain of being stabbed by a steel cone. If the true energy continued to be forced to rise even though it had yet to recover, then it might need to take some time to recover after the fight. A phenomenon where one became possessed by the Devil may even appear.


    <i>Giving my all now!</i> Yin Zhong opened his eyes wide. His palms merged together and united one side of the world, one side of heaven and earth together. Like a legendary dragon sword that drew a wave of air, it mmed toward Qin Fen. The air made a sharp whistle, like the sound of a sword unsheathing.


    The strength of the two heroes collided. The airflows generated by the explosion moved wildly, and the papers on the table fluttered into the sky. The floor shook vigorously, causing the teacup on the coffee table to bounce up high and fall onto the ground heavily.


    Yin Zhong felt that he did not collide with a fist, but a flying missile instead! Perhaps, it was the real dragon that existed in the legends! There was no so-called gravity under him. The tyrannical impact made him like leaves in the wind. His inverted body mmed through the wall behind him, and the second wall he hit almost copsed as well.


    The room returned to its original silence. What was left was the dpidated wall that dropped gravel from time to time, which hit the cracked floor and made a slight monotonous sound.


    Yu Xiao was still blinking his eyes forcefully. He tried to restore his visual ability as soon as possible. Xiao Qi had copsed on the ground. His strength was much worse than Yu Xiao. He was only a one-star level martial artist and was already considered lucky that the fierce battle just now did not kill him.


    Yin Zhong¡¯s body hit the wall and fell on the floor. That tyrannical impact had broken his Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians. The true energy that rushed into his body was like a demon dragon. That dragon ran rampantly in his body and shocked his meridian, the pain was stronger than if ten thousand ants were biting him.


    He kneeled on the ground. The severe pain made him lose the strength to curl up, and his arm was like a piece of tofu that had been crushed.


    Qin Fen walked into the room slowly. Yin Zhong could only move his bloodied eyes. There was an iprehensible look in them.


    Yin Zhong could not understand how this young man¡¯s face was not pale at all after releasing two ultimate moves in a row. After all, the body of a cultivator of paleo martial arts was not cast with iron. His pace was still as steady as ever. <i>Wasn¡¯t he hurt at all?</i>


    Yin Zhong stared at Qin Fen nkly. <i>Who is this young man? When facing One Palm One Qian Ku, he should be in a hurry to attack! To bring up enough amount of true energy to counterbnce my One Palm One Qian Ku at that moment would need an absolutely strong boost by force, which was impossible for the meridian to handle!</i>


    <i>Why? Why is this young man still so overbearing after he brought up his true energy forcefully for a rushed counterattack? Why is there no trace of injury after he raised his true energy forcefully twice?</i>


    ¡°You...¡± Qin Fen squatted and thought deeply for a while, ¡°Are you called Yin Zhong?¡±


    Yin Zhong lifted his eyelids suddenly and listened to his words. The original purpose of this young policeman toe here was not to catch him.


    ¡°An SS-level wanted murderer and jailbreaker.¡± Qin Fen said as he cupped his fist, ¡°I have seen you in the archives of wanted criminals. Niu Jinhan is very smart. Under normal situations, there are very few martial artists who can reach the six-star level by my age. He lied to me and had mee here to meet a ten-star wanted police-killer thinking that I will die. Then, he will push the crime to you...¡±


    Yin Zhong didn¡¯t listen to Qin Fen¡¯s words anymore. The true energy that had just rushed into his body was messing up again. His body that was fatigued could no longer support him. Everything turned pitch ck and he fainted.


    Qin Fen threw a ck from his pocket onto Yin Zhong. The bonus of this wanted was very high. Since someone had sent the money to him, there was no reason to not ept this money.


    Yu Xiao recovered his vision finally. What he saw was no longer the clean and tidy living room. The floor here had huge cracked gaps. The cups on the coffee table had been shaken off the table bing shattered ceramic.


    Qin Fen walked out of the room and said to Yu Xiao, ¡°The person in the room is an SS-level wanted criminal. Keep an eye on him. I am going to find Niu Jinhan.¡±


    At this time, the doors of other rooms in the corridor had opened slowly. People peeked out from the gap to see what happened.


    A rush of footsteps came from the stairs. Dozens of armed police who were in camouge and holding miniature submachine guns ran into the corridor on the seventh floor with the aura of murderousness.


    A second lieutenant who led the team came forward quickly and saluted Qin Fen at first sight.


    Qin Fen returned a standard military salute. He raised his hand and pointed to all the rooms on the seventh-floor corridor, ¡°Load up live ammunition and open all the rooms for inspection. Be careful, there may be wanted criminals by Federation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    That second lieutenant answered briefly. He looked at his men and said, ¡°Everyone, load up live ammunition! Unlock the safes! Open all the rooms!¡±


    The corridor was full of the sounds of bullets loading and safes unlocking. After that, the armed police rushed fiercely toward every room on the seventh floor without another word. Bawling sounds filled the entire seventh floor.


    ¡°Sir! There is a girl here being tied! It seems like they were going to y some perverted games...¡±


    At the end of the seventh floor, an armed policeman shouted and called Qin Fen, who was about to go downstairs to find Niu Jinhan.


    At the end of the seventh floor was also a suite, but there was no wanted criminal like Yin Zhong inside. In one of the rooms, a struggling girl was tied to the bed. There were several things that looked like perverted tools hanging on the wall.


    Leather whip, candle...


    Qin Fen frowned slightly. The atmosphere here was really unexpected.


    The girl stopped struggling. She was lying on bed and gasping. Her chest swelled up and down due to the vigorous gasps. That bright eyes of hers stared quietly at Qin Fen and another armed policeman who was armed with a submachine gun.


    Qin Fen also looked at the girl in front of him quietly. This Yang Ruoruo was not a beauty. The overall evaluation was above average, but the stubbornness and reluctance found in her eyes added a few indescribable temperaments to her. This temperament made her look extraordinarily attractive, giving people a feeling of wanting to conquer her.


    ¡°I am your brother, Snake Head¡¯s,rade...¡±


    Qin Fen took the lead to break the silence, with a self-deprecating expression on his lips. Snake Head was the nickname that was given to him after he entered the army, so to self-report like this...


    ¡°Hi.¡± Yang Ruoruo was lying on the bed and giving a relieved smile ¡°Snake Head is the nickname my brother had when he entered the army. For you to call him that, I¡¯ll assume that you¡¯re not lying to me.¡±


    The muscle on Qin Fen¡¯s finger squirmed gently. He picked up the rope that tied up Yang Ruoruo using his index finger. The ropes broke in half immediately.


    Yang Ruoruo couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes. She looked curiously at Qin Fen¡¯s palms that had be ferocious from squirming. The ropes were so hard that they wouldn¡¯t break no matter how much she struggled. However, the ropes were as fragile as tofu in front of these ferocious fingers.


    Qin Fen smiled and restored his Heart Excising Hand back to normal. <i>I wonder how Instructor Butcher¡¯s expression would be like if he found out that the Heart Excising Hand was used like this?</i>


    ¡°I looked for you before.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Yang Ruoruo was massaging her wrist, ¡°My sister and I didn¡¯t know who you were, so we have been hiding from you.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head and smiled ipetently. No wonder he kept failing to meet them, he was thought of as a bad person.


    ¡°Follow me first, I will help you handle this matter.¡±


    Qin Fen walked toward the outside of the door. The iing second lieutenant said, ¡°We¡¯ve caught two people who tried to resist. After identifying with the fingerprint tester, we¡¯ve discovered that they are all A-level wanted criminals by the Federation.¡±


    <i>There really were wanted criminals?</i> Qin Fen raised his eyebrows. This Niu Jinhan was really smart enough to hide these wanted criminals in this sauna center that would never be checked.


    ¡°Branch captain...¡± Yu Xiao, who was rubbing his tearful eyes, said with a happy face, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that this was not only a red light sauna center but also a thief¡¯s nest! From what I¡¯ve heard from the armed police on the fifth floor, sixth floor, and eighth floor, they have arrested a total of twelve wanted criminals on the run. The lowest levels are B-level wanted criminals.¡±


    Qin Fen was also surprised. <i>A sauna center could hide fifteen fugitives? This Niu Jinhan was really fearless, what did he do?</i>


    ¡°Haha! This is good!¡± Yu Xiao was so happy that he could not close his mouth, ¡°We¡¯ve caught fifteen fugitives, and there is even an SS-level wanted criminal! Branch captain, you did a meritorious deed! A huge deed!¡±


    <i>Deed?</i> Qin Fen nodded, <i>Yeah! This time, it is really a great achievement. We¡¯ve arrested fifteen escaping wanted criminals in this operation of cracking down on prostitution. This is probably unprecedented in the history of the police.</i>


    ¡°Go and ask Niu Jinhan if the person who is interested in Yang Ruo Ruo will being today.¡± Qin Fen said coldly, ¡°You find a way to catch him if he ising.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Yu Xiao asked curiously, ¡°What crimes should he be charged for?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the group of men and women who wore very few clothes kneeling in the corridor and said, ¡°That person uses the means of coercion, which is different from the nature of these people. You are better than me inw. The best way is to get him in jail forever. Having these kinds of people that bully others because of power or connection outside will harm society.¡±


    ¡°Forever?¡± Yu Xiao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°That¡¯s too easy! I¡¯m thinking how about...¡±


    A phone call interrupted Yu Xiao¡¯s speech. Qin Fen took out his old-fashioned mobile phone and said, ¡°Hello, I am Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Little Qin, I am Bureau Chief Han.¡± Han Jing rubbed his temple. His face was full of indescribable powerlessness and suffering, ¡°Are you busy now? There is an important small meeting in the bureau, I want you to participate.¡±


    <i>Small meeting?</i> Qin Fen looked at the people in the corridor and understood what Bureau Chief Han meant immediately.


    ¡°Got it, I will go back immediately.¡±


    Qin Fen hung up and looked at Yang Ruoruo who was very quiet. He sighed deeply. The girl was rescued, but this was just the beginning.


    ¡°Yang Ruoruo, follow me first and we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done with work.¡±


    ¡°I still have a younger sister...¡±


    ¡°Got it. Yu Xiao, bring a few people to pick her sister up from the school.¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Qin Fen shook his head, ¡°Snake Head is gone. I should have taken care of you appropriately the day I arrived in Tianbei city.¡±

 Chapter 354 - So-called Thrill!

    <h4>Chapter 354: So-called Thrill!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    ¡°Special Security Detachment¡¯s Operation To Crack Down On Prostitution Achieved Significant Results!¡±


    ¡°Special Security Detachment Captured SS-level Wanted Criminal with Bravery!¡±


    ¡°Special Security Detachment Won the Public¡¯s Praise!¡±


    The front-page headlines on official newspapers had always been used to publish presidential or parliamentary resolution documents. Headlines on entertainment newspapers, on the other hand, were used to report news on celebrity scandals or incidents involving explicit pictures. Situations in Tianbei City were usually only published on the inside pages of official newspapers, and would never make it onto entertainment newspapers.


    Han Jing looked at the papers in his hand. Regardless of whether it was the official newspaper or the entertainment newspaper that never published practical matters, every front-page headline today was about Tianbei City¡¯s operation to crack down on prostitution.


    ¡°This bunch of young masters...¡± Han Jing threw the newspaper in his hand onto the table and shook his head. <i>Theseds from the special security detachment don¡¯t seem to be good in any other matters, yet they are definitely the best in this kind of nonsense. With the power supporting them coupled with their mischievous attitudes, they have whipped up the public¡¯s opinion at full steam.</i>


    Besides a few divine beast martial artists who were positioned way up, who in this world wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the public opinion? Even the President would have to bow down in the face of public opinion.


    With the members of the special security detachment pulling such means, Han Jing could only give a thumbs up and praise, ¡°The army had forces that followed three main routes ¨Cnd, sea, and air. Your publications also followed three simultaneous routes ¨C the inte, television, and newspapers.¡±


    It had been ten days. It had been ten full days since the day Hua Jinhan¡¯s bathing center was shut down. The young masters of the special security detachment didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention of stopping.


    Han Jing was skeptical, wondering if these young men, who had always been too free, had finally found something fun to y with. Besides training, all their attention was focused on this operation to crack down on prostitution, as if they had been injected with chicken blood [1]. Various media presses of Tianbei City also were also extremely cooperative and turned a one-time operation to crack down on prostitution into an entire storm.


    The influence of this matter had also expanded from the city of origin into the province. The provincial newspapers had also begun to gradually report on it, even to the point where it was brought onto a second page for a full coverage report.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one protested during this period.


    Whenever the voice of such protests appeared, Han Jing would feel incredibly sorry for the protesting party. The young masters at the special security detachment were always carefree, but their power could not be underestimated. Their connections to finding out news were sometimes even more sensitive than his as a bureau chief. As soon as they heard that a ce had protested secretly, they would raid the ce immediately for three to five days, or even for a whole week.


    On the ninth day, Han Jing discovered that this world was finally quiet. All the protests have disappeared, as everyone had understood one thing.


    These young masters were really idle and bored. It was natural for them to keep ying with something they found fun. If someone were to choose to use under-the-covers means, it could be said that they chose to be yed by them willingly.


    What these young masters were afraid of was that no one would want to y with them, not people using under-the-covers means.


    When everyone understood this, they finally kept silent. Everyone knew that as long as they were silent, these young masters would get bored eventually and stop.


    The protests were gone, but Han Jing was not happy at all. The police station was not apany that produced benefits, and all funds needed financial support.


    The operation storm to crack down on prostitution today had caused an ie reduction for some civil servants in Tianbei City. In the aspect of approving funds, they only needed one blockage in the process. Without the need to do anything that vited principles, the financial situation of Tianbei Police Station would have already been reduced to an awkward point where even the funds for handling cases were somewhat inadequate.


    It had now reached the payday of the police station, but Han Jing couldn¡¯t even fork out the sry for ten people. It would be useless regardless of how he went about begging for help as those people obviously had their own opinions. As they couldn¡¯t challenge those young masters, and with the fire in their hearts that couldn¡¯t be released, it was natural for them to use this opportunity to vent it out externally.


    <i>Deng deng deng...</i>


    A rhythmic knock on the office door was heard, as well as the noise of a group of people outside the door. Han Jing knew that the young masters whom he had just called were finally here.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Han Jing adjusted his sitting posture as he looked at Wu Hui and the others who followed behind Qin Fen. After a few days of not seeing these hooligans, their faces were all radiant. It seemed that they¡¯ve had lots of fun ying!


    ¡°Bureau Chief.¡± Qin Fen nodded slightly and sat down on the sofa under Han Jing¡¯s beckon.


    ¡°Good day, Bureau Chief!¡±


    Twenty-two officers of the special security detachment yelled at once, and the full-blown aura almost blew the newspapers on his desk away.


    ¡°What is good?¡± Han Jing finger swept the rest to the sofa and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have many sofas here, whoever gets it gets it. For those who don¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind you sitting on the floor.¡±


    The room went into chaos as the twenty-two special security detachment policemen started ying a game of snatching sofa seats instantly.


    Qin Fen looked quietly at Han Jing who had a bitter face, and a bitter smile with slight guilt followed to show on his face.


    The initial beginning of this operation to crack down on prostitution storm was because of Hua Jinhan, and was initially thought to be solved within a day. Qin Fen just didn¡¯t expect that Yang Ruoruo¡¯s home would be smashed by a group of people who broke in suddenly on that same night. At the same time, he also received orders from Zhao Huzi, Major General Zhao... no! Now it was Lieutenant Zhao who said that things were being handled well, and requested to proceed with this!


    A general from the military had called in the middle of the night just to ask a bureau chief from the police to proceed with the operation of cracking down on prostitution. Although this was somewhat puzzling, Qin Fen still decided to execute General Zhao¡¯s order.


    First, this is also for the Yang Ruoruo sisters. Having just experienced some severe beating in the day, there were people who dared to provoke them in their homes directly at night. If they hadn¡¯t transferred the two sisters away in advance, who knew what could¡¯ve happened?


    Qin Fen knew very well that ording to the psychology of Squad Leader Hao, if such a mad arrogance was not suppressed, it would only be even more troublesome, pushing the two sisters into an even more dangerous situation.


    <i>For these two sisters also, we have to do this! Since there were also orders from above to do so, let¡¯s do it with all our might!</i> Although since this was the general¡¯s order and not an order from the Chief Superintendent, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with following these orders. Plus, he was only temporary assigned at the police force and his roots were still at the military. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with obeying military orders.


    General Zhao had never called for him to stop during those ten days, and Qin Fen simply continued to lead the special security detachment in conducting the operation of cracking down on prostitution.


    Although conducting such operation had offended a certain group of people, they had also won the respect and support of many. When the policemen of the special security detachment walked in the police station in the past, the other police officers would avoid them fearfully, and they looked at them like they were looking at the sons of the rich.


    Now, regardless of where Wu Hui and the others went, they would always get gazes of admiration! The public also swarmed the police station every now and then with countless flower baskets, fruits, calligraphy scrolls, and even silk banners.


    ¡°Brave and Fearless, Courageous Against Smugglers¡±, ¡°Justice Guardians, Social Conscience¡±, ¡°Serving the People, Legal Pioneers¡±, ¡°Upright and Outspoken, Uphold the Law Firmly¡±, ¡°Legal Guardians, Social Conscience¡±.


    Silk banners with various slogans covered the walls of the special security detachment roompletely, one of the silk banners had even been used as a mop.


    ¡°Three feet high¡±! This satirical banner that described corruption had now been turned into the special security detachment¡¯s mop. The number of silk banners they received was too much, and the people they met were also too many. No one could remember who the sender of this satirical banner was.


    ¡°Three feet high¡±? Qin Fen wasn¡¯t sure whether he shouldugh or cry at the thought of that banner. <i>The sender of this silk banner was probably some boss of the bathing center, right?</i> The only people in Tianbei City who saw the special security detachment as grotesque devils nowadays were the bosses of those bathing centers.


    ¡°Cough...cough...¡±


    Han Jing coughed heavily twice and gathered everyone¡¯s attention back to him. Only then did he say slowly while rubbing his temples, ¡°During this period of time, your work performance has been not bad. The bureau is preparing to report this to request for your merits. Especially Little Qin, you have caught so many wanted criminals. It¡¯s only right for you to gain a lot of merits.¡±


    ¡°This is all credited to the bureau chief¡¯s wise leadership.¡±


    Qin Fen spoke the words he had learned from Squad Leader Hao quickly. Squad Leader Hao and the others had been calling a lottely and had helped analyze this situation to n strategies. The gathering now was exactly what Squad Leader Hao had been nagging at him about, to make sure he had to keep repeating these words during appropriate asions.


    <i>Wise leadership?</i> Han Jing did not know whether to cry orugh at that split second. He said after he stabilized his emotions, ¡°Besides affirming your work performance, I called you guys in today also because I have something to tell you. I also don¡¯t intend to hide from you guys, as I believe that all of you are clear that this time¡¯s operation to crack down on prostitution has offended many people.¡±


    Wu Hui and a few others nodded. They had also been nagged constantly these few days when they went home, but it had only been a few painless words. Behind these nagging, they could also hear the pride of their families. After all, they had done something good for the people this time.


    ¡°Ai!¡± Han Jing sighed as he leaned back on his chair, ¡°Many people seem to be friendly on the surface, but their hearts are indeed dissatisfied. Look at this, it¡¯s almost payday, but regardless of where I go to apply for funding, I keep getting the same response, iming that funding is tight! Some of these people were offended directly by you guys, and for some, it was because of the interrtionship... in short...¡±


    Han Jing clenched his fists, knocking gently on the table. He said softly, ¡°For the funds in the bureau, for the overall situation in the bureau! You should know what¡¯s right when ites to certain things!¡±


    There was a sudden silence in the bureau chief¡¯s office and Qin Fen frowned slightly. In this world, prostitution, gambling, and drug dealing were never separated. Not only did they catch wanted criminals in the ten-day sweep, but they also swept two bathing centers that dealt drugs. During the operation to crack down on prostitution, they found that many women only joined this industry because they were either forced or semi-forced to join at the beginning.


    The madness of bathing centers waspletely hidden in the dark. You would never know if you never tried to understand it in depth. And if you understood in depth, many of the findings would make people shudder!


    With the kind of evil things that the bosses of some bathing centers had done, dismembering them would still be considered being lenient. There were still so many people that protected these scums in the dark.


    During these ten days of sweeping, Qin Fen had already switched from initially just following orders to doing this voluntarily. If he wore a police uniform, he should own up to the body of uniform! That was respect toward the police profession, as well as respect toward himself.


    <i>Blocked funding?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s face turned ck. Wu Hui beat him to it andughed. He stood up, blocking the view between Qin Fen and the bureau chief.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, bureau chief. We already know. Rest assured that this time, we know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Lin Feng also got up smiling, ¡°We¡¯re not people who don¡¯t know how to read expressions, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Han Jing gave a long exhale, and his tightened heart could finally return to its original state. As long as there was a guarantee from these young masters, Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be able to hassle him even if he wanted to. <i>He couldn¡¯t possibly rush into the bathing center alone, right?</i>


    Twenty-two people surrounded Qin Fen. While saying ¡°We understand¡±, they walked out of the office quickly.


    After they left the office, Qin Fen looked at the twenty-two people under him who were giggling. The moment Wu Hui opened his mouth, he figured out what these boys were up to. At the same time, he was also slightly touched. As he thought about the things he had seen these days, his emotions were somewhat heightened to the point where he almost couldn¡¯t contain his mental state.


    <i>Weird?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows furrowed together. Ever since he entered ten-star, his temper seemed to not be as stable as before. He seemed to get excited by little things. <i>Could this the side effect of notpleting the Reborn of Blood Transfusion sessfully?</i>


    Qin Fen shook his head hard. ording to the master¡¯s exnation, although the Reborn of Blood Transfusion of entering the ten-star level was more difficult, the benefits would far outweigh undergoing the Reborn of Blood Transfusion in the nine-star if seeded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, captain!¡± Yu Xiao stretched out his arms while stretching his back and walked out of the office building, ¡°Time to start working.¡±


    ¡°Start working?¡± An old policeman who passed by looked at Yu Xiao with curiosity, ¡°Officers, where are you nning to start your work today?¡±


    Lin Feng patted that policeman¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Senior, we are applying for your sries and office expenses this time! Ai, do we have it easy? As policemen, not only do we need to catch thieves, we also need to be responsible for our colleagues¡¯ office expenses and sries!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re applying for funding?¡± The old policeman shook his head, and his heart wondered secretly, <i>What? The bureau chief really values them so much now? Even matters of funding applications were allocated to them?</i>


    Twenty-two maic flying cars rose up and disappeared into the sky above the Tianbei Police Station quickly. The special security detachment did not appear again in the Tianbei Police Stationpound for the whole morning.


    At noon, the people of the special security detachment came back! Twenty-two people followed behind Qin Fen and went straight into the bureau chief¡¯s office.


    ¡°This is...?¡± Han Jing looked at Qin Fen with surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave to train? How...¡±


    Qin Fen ced the ck bag in his hand onto Han Jing¡¯s desk quietly and signaled for Han Jing to open it.


    ¡°This... inside this...¡±


    Han Jing looked at the ck bag. An extremely bad premonition wandered in his mind.


    The zipper opened and Han Jing¡¯s eyes went wide...


    In the ck leather bag, there were stacks of banknotes and fine ticket stubs.


    ¡°Bureau Chief.¡± Wu Hui¡¯s head emerged from behind Qin Fen, and his happy face had a faint smile, ¡°This is the result of ourbor this morning. We did another thorough inspection in the city and gave out fines of less than one million. I¡¯m thinking that it should be enough to pay our brothers...¡±


    Han Jing¡¯s sight went ck and his legs went soft. He sat down on the office chair heavily and stared at the young man behind Qin Fen. <i>This group of young masters is really fierce! They were just showing off an attitude to support Qin Fen! Disregarding the opinions of others, these twenty-two people supported Qin Fen strongly! If anyone dared to cause trouble for Qin Fen, they would then provide the most violent counterattack.</i>


    ¡°If the money isn¡¯t enough, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to just conduct a check three times a day.¡±


    Yu Xiao said without a care, and other young people nodded. After these days of following Qin Fen, these people understood that they had been tooid back previously. Although this young deputy captain did not have very intense emotional expressions, he was always fair in his work. Even toward the women who engaged in the special industries, he never showed any contempt or disdain. He would only really take action toward those who deserved it.


    <i>Justice?</i> Yu Xiao didn¡¯t know if doing these things with Qin Fen was undergoing justice, but he knew! Doing these things with Qin Fen, his heart was thrilled! His whole soul had a sense of fulfillment!

 Chapter 355 - Young Hades Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Young Hades Appeared!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Fifteen days, the operation of the special security detachment hadsted for fifteen days. The reputation of the Tianbei Police Department had reached a peak that was never achieved before.


    Within the fifteen days, not only did the special security detachment work efficiently, but other police officers who usually work diligently had also put in one hundred and twenty percent of enthusiasm into their work.


    <i>If the special security detachment is so hardworking, how can I lose to them? </i>It seemed that all of the police thought this way. The rate of crimes solved in Tianbei City soared suddenly and even old cases made many breakthroughs and progressed.


    Han Jing was sitting in the seat of his office. In the past five days, it could be said that there were retaliatory surprise inspections and it finally made those who managed the funds understand. If the police station was really crazy, they still had a good way to make money.


    The finance belonged to the Federation, but most of those fines would go into their personal pockets! To use the financial department to choke the neck was to force the group of young men, the special security detachment, to do something that would make other people¡¯s pockets to lose even more.


    In just three days, Han Jing found that his financial applications suddenly became very lenient. If he applied for a hundred thousand yuan, the other party would ask passionately, ¡°Is a hundred thousand yuan really enough? Why don¡¯t you apply for two hundred thousand yuan? Now that our funds are sufficient, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    The more passionate the other person was, the more chill Han Jing could feel in his bones. This abnormal scenario was either true kindness or a move with ulterior motives.


    <i>Ulterior motives? </i>Han Jing felt that it wasn¡¯t likely possible. The identity of Qin Fen had been gradually exposed these past few days. Almost every civil servant with a real background in the city knew about his true identity.


    From the army and from Shenyang, the police leaders decided to decentralize together.


    With such an identity, if it were to be ced in ancient times, he had almost no difference from an imperial minister! To y dirty against him? Aren¡¯t you digging a grave for yourself?


    Han Jing found that since Qin Fen entered the Tianbei City police system, the number of sighs he had these days was probably much higher than that of thest two years.


    ¡°This must stop for a while, no matter what, there needs to be breathing space. ¡± Han Jing used his chair to shake his body gently, ¡°Otherwise, when he leaves, the others would say that I am a bad leader. They might settle scores with meter. I don¡¯t have a stronger background than them.¡±


    ¡°Chief...¡±


    Han Jing looked at Deputy Bureau Chief Liu, who was the new deputy bureau chief that had just been promoted after the resignation of the Deputy Bureau Chief Zhang, who resigned in his own volition a few days ago.


    ¡°Chief Liu, is there anything?¡± Han Jing did not like Deputy Bureau Chief Liu. This middle-aged man, who seemed to be in his forties, still had the ability to work. Yet he chose to surrenderpletely under Qin Fen. He did not even bother to give a word of advice.


    Deputy Bureau Chief Liu took a piece of material and walked into the room, ¡°Things are like this: the Flying Hearts girl group should arrive in Tianbei City today.¡±


    <i>Flying Hearts girl group? </i>Han Jing pped his head. His brain had been preupied with the special security detachment in the past few days. He even forgot that there was still a big event in Tianbei City. The Flying Hearts girl group would have a counter-terrorism concert in Tianbei City.


    Less than a year ago, the Flying Hearts girl group was one of the best groups in the whole Federation and now, they had be the best group in the whole Federation. There was none other than them!


    Unlike other groups, the Flying Hearts girl group had a clear goal in line, which was counter-terrorism! These two little girls who were in the interest of the Federation had high poprity. Their existence had be a special one.


    No matter in which city their concert was in, the local police must send arge police force to be responsible for the safety of the group.


    Especially after the concert in the State of Korea: the two little girls mentioned at the Tokyo concert that they had encountered a terrorist attack in Seoul of the State of Korea, but fortunately, a hero defeated the terrorists and saved them.


    Since then, all local police forces did their best to cooperate. Everyone knew clearly that if the Flying Hearts girl group held concerts in their own city and was killed by the terrorists, not only they would lose their job; it would be troublesome if they had to deal with the angry fans.


    ¡°This is a problem.¡± Han Jing beat his head forcefully, ¡°It should be prepared beforehand.¡±


    Deputy Bureau Chief Liu took two steps forward and whispered, ¡°This job must be done by our police elites.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Jing nodded.


    ¡°The person in charge must also have enough duties and credit to control the scene.¡±


    ¡°Very true.¡± Han Jing nodded again.


    Deputy Bureau Chief Liu lowered his voice once again, ¡°Flying Hearts girl group, although the maximum age of their fans has reached ny-nine and the minimum age group to kids who just barely walk, the two little girls were still very young. I think the best people suited are young people. If there is a chance to chat, at least it would not make the little girls feel lonely.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    Deputy Bureau Chief Liu looked at Han Jing and nodded. He sighed. The chief seemed to be really confused these days. With such obvious hints, he still could not understand.


    ¡°Chief...¡± Deputy Bureau Chief Liu said as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Why don¡¯t we send Deputy Bureau Chief Qin and the special security detachment? Then, we look for the nearby local armed police to cooperate...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Han Jing¡¯s eyes widened to look at Deputy Bureau Chief Liu. The person who he usually didn¡¯t like turned out to be so cute!


    <i>That¡¯s right, the best way to stop the special security detachment temporarily was to give them a change of tasks! </i>Han Jing secretly scolded himself to be an idiot. He was under great pressure for the past few days. He actually overlooked such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Then, the other units have to be ounted for...¡± Deputy Bureau Chief Liu pressed his voice to the lowest, in fear that the walls had ears and it would be heard by others.


    The young masters of the special security detachment... even Han Jing Director must tolerate them. Deputy Bureau Chief Liu was aware that even the forces that back him up could not handle the young masters.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Fantastic!¡± Han Jing grabbed the phone immediately and got through the internal line quickly ¡°Little Qin? I am Brother Han, do you have time now? Would youe to my office?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen thought for a while and asked, ¡°Chief, are you short on funds again?¡±


    <i>Short on funds? </i>Han Jing heard these three words and the hairs on his back stood up. Last time the special security detachment suddenly swept through all the entertainment venues in Tianbei City and raised a lot of money for the bureau. Up till today, he would still have nightmares of that scene.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s about discussing other work.¡± Han Jing was swift with his words. He feared that Qin Fen would be too anxious, leave the phone hanging and do something in order to raise funds. ¡°As for funding problems, you don¡¯t need to worry. We have sufficient funds now, too sufficient.¡±


    Han Jing hung up the phone and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His lips hung a helpless smile. Are the funds enough? Yes! For the past few days, the funds of the Tianbei Police Station was too sufficient. That special security detachment has never squandered. Once they release their energies, it would only exceed everyone¡¯s imagination.


    <i>Discuss other work? </i>Qin Fen hung up the phone and got up curiously. Suddenly, he heard ¡°Oh god! Is something wrong with my eyes?¡±


    Several policemen who practiced the Twenty-four-style simplified Tai Chi fists in the room, as well as the police officers who were busy with other things, also put their focus on Wu Hui.


    ¡°This... this... isn¡¯t this Young Hades?¡±


    Wu Hui raised his finger and pointed on the screen of theputer. He stared at the screen with a look of disbelief and he gulped.


    <i>Young Hades? </i>The police of special security detachment also stopped the things at hand and huddled in front of theputer screen.


    Young Hades! Rumored to be the son of the Venus Beast White Tiger! The martial dao elite of the entire younger generation in the Federation. He was highly regarded by many as a superstar with a possibility to be a divine beast. Like father, like son!


    In the next second, these troublesome policemen who flocked to theputer turned their heads back suddenly and looked at Qin Fen, who stood still.


    The Earth Valkyrie Qilin Song Wendong once said that if anyone wanted to be his grandson-inw, the first assessment was to defeat Qin Fen. Whoever could defeat him would pass the first level of assessment.


    Ge Bing hade before, the young man who had a level three fusion of the biochemical beast. The same young man who practiced the expensive neo martial art, Yin Yang Electromaic Hand, had once challenged Qin Fen for this goal.


    ¡°Captain...¡± Lin Feng looked at Qin Fen worriedly. If the opponent was anyone else, everyone would naturally believe that the Captain would not be defeated. Qin Fen could even send a ten-star martial artist to the hospital in two fists!


    But everything was different now!


    This time Young Hades came! He even came forward like a star! At this time, the scene in theputer was of him being interviewed by reporters as he walked out of the spaceship.


    Ten star-ss martial artists might not be able to attract interviews from journalists, but some were exceptional. For example, Young Hades or the Mars legend Shang Guan Chuan Qi, although these people were not the peak of martial artists, they were the peak of the younger generation. They definitely had enormous potential in the future.


    Unlike the low-key Mars legend Shang Guan Chuan Qi, Young Hades had always been very high-profile and his appearance was no stranger to any young martial artists of the same era.


    With such a high profile, he was very fond of appearing in front of cameras and he was also openly willing to spar with any martial artists! It didn¡¯t matter even if the opponent¡¯s star-ss strength was stronger than him.


    ¡°I am not afraid of losing, I am afraid that I can¡¯t improve!¡±


    Young Hades¡¯ words were now circting in the mouths of many young people.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Lin Feng pped theputer and adjusted the volume, ¡°Turn up the volume, so I can hear it clearly.¡±


    ¡°The main reason I came here is to watch the Flying Hearts girl group concert. At the same time, I needed to settle a score with a person...¡±

 Chapter 356 - Storm Brewing, The Assemble of Heroes All Around The World at Tianbei

    <h4>Chapter 356: Storm Brewing, The Assemble of Heroes All Around The World at Tianbei</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    His calm tone was filled with unspeakable confidence and calmness. A supposedly prideful statement turned out as something that was not resentful to the ears, as if that was how things were supposed to be.


    Strength! This is strength! When you have sufficient strength, anything that you say would note off as arrogant and people would just agree with you! Just like a millionaire that drove a tractor or walked on the streets in a beggar outfit, everyone would say that was his personality instead of looking down on him.


    ¡°In passing? You want to have a duel with someone in Tianbei City?¡±


    A female reporter¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. She captured the meaning of Young Hades¡¯s words instantly. The other reporters started taking photos of Young Hades with continuous shes.


    ¡°No, no, no, not a duel. Just to settle someone in passing. Let¡¯s just say, it¡¯s a leisure activity during the concert.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Dozens of reporters nodded simultaneously. They began to pray for the man who was about to be beaten up brutally by Young Hades. They hoped that the martial artist who was targeted would run as far as he could. This descendant of the Venus White Tiger was rumored to be the same as his father. Out of ten battles, nine battles would involve the near-death experience of their opponent. As for the remaining one, the opponent would have surrendered automatically before being attacked.


    Qin Fen came in front of theputer and the troublesome policemen gave way subconsciously. They looked at Qin Fen carefully and were guessing secretly about what was on the mind of their captain.


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s a lot more handsome than I thought!¡±


    Qin Fen ced both his hands on the table. He looked at theputer screen and carefully observed the martial artist who stood at the peak of the younger generation, Young Hades.


    Hades had a slender body shape, his body oozed a faintpelling heroic aura and his looks were even more delicate... Indeed! Very delicate! So delicate that many women would feel inferior in front of him. His fine eyebrows resembled a willow tree, his eyes revealed mist, and his lips were slightly thin. Furthermore, he had that delicate and tall nose bridge, and his skin was fairer and more tender than snow.


    Instead of handsome, beautiful would be a word more suited for Young Hades. The strong killing intent from his body, when matched with his good looks, created a unique charm. Many female reporters that were interviewing him shed a little love in their eyes.


    ¡°Actually, we are all very curious. As the peak martial artist from the younger generation, are you stronger? Or is Shang Guan Chuan Qi stronger?¡±


    Hades smiled. This was a question someone would surely ask every single time he epted an interview, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡±


    When the phone rang once again, Wu Hui looked down to see the caller ID, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s from the bureau chief¡¯s office. It¡¯s probably a reminder.¡±


    Han Jing¡¯s fingers kept tapping the table, ¡°Hello, Little Qin? Are you busy now? Why haven¡¯t youe over yet? You¡¯reing now? Good, hurry up.¡±


    Han Jing hung up the phone, and both his index fingers were tapping constantly on the surface of the table. He was really scared. Those from the special security detachment wouldn¡¯t go seek their captain and investigate Tianbei City thoroughly on their own ord again, right? No one could take on such a tormenting method.


    A knock, a push against the door, followed by the entrance into the room.


    With these three simple moves, Qin Fen arrived on the couch.


    Han Jing¡¯s worry finally decreased, and his anxious expression turned into a smile in a blink of an eye, ¡°Little Qin, I called you here this time to have a discussion. There is an important task in the bureau that would be assigned to your special security detachment.¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. Although Bureau Chief Han rarely spoke, it was apparent that this Bureau Chief had been praying these past few days for the young men of the special security detachment to retain their old work habits and cease their working.


    <i>What happened today? There¡¯s a task? </i>Qin Fen nodded lightly, ¡°What important task?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Han Jing picked up a file, ¡°Flying Hearts will being to our Tianbei City concert in a few days. ording to the practice from all the ces in the past...¡±


    <i>Flying Hearts? </i>The lovely twins from the other day shed across Qin Fen¡¯s mind. They had petite bodies yet they could exert such fierce heavy metal rock.


    ¡°You intend to say, you¡¯re letting our special security detachment be responsible for the safety of Flying Hearts in Tianbei City?¡± Qin Fen asked quickly, ¡°Then the remedial work of the entertainment venues in the city...¡±


    ¡°This work will be taken over by me for the time being.¡± Deputy Bureau Chief Liu said quickly, ¡°Little Qin, the special security detachment has achieved great results these days. You won¡¯t mind this old man picking up the fruit of yourbor, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Old Liu has just started working, and really needs some achievements, you see...¡±


    Han Jing helped hastily. The entertainment venues in Tianbei City these days had been swept madly by the special security detachment. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely swept clean, it had everyone know that as long as Qin Fen and his special security detachment was in Tianbei City, there would be things that were a hundred percent forbidden.


    Recently, many entertainment venues had been greeting Han Jing through special channels. The staff that they had employed in their venue currently were absolutely, absolutely free of forced participation! They were all recruited from other entertainment venues abroad.


    Han Jing also understood and confirmed that the venues that greeted him had indeed never done any activities with force. If there was anyone who was selling drugs at their turf, these people would be the first to file a report with the police and had these drug pushers sent to the police station.


    Those from the underworld had considered retaliation and had even taken risks by hiring hitmen. They wanted to kill the Deputy Bureau Chief Qin, who was almost like a mad dog that bitten them and refused to let go.


    However, those first-rate hitmen whom they employed back-to-back with a high price were all brought back to the station by Deputy Bureau Chief Qin before they even had the chance to fire a shot.


    Even poisoning was attempted. It¡¯s just that not long after every poisoning was done, the person who ced the poison would die from ¡°self-consumed poison¡±. Meanwhile, the target Deputy Chief Qin would still be alive and kicking in this world.


    To employ an assassin would cost money, and it would cost a lot! Several hitmen returned only with failure and the underworld felt that it would be a waste of money if they continued to spend money like this.


    Threaten? Someone once rushed to Yang Ruoruo¡¯s home to threaten her and as a result, the person who issued the threats was surrounded and beaten up violently at a dark alley at the same time the next day, just at a different location. They were beaten up so badly that they could no longer manage themselves for the rest of their lives.


    The underworld were not idiots. Soon enough, they received information from their channels that it was done by the local armed police. It was rumored that the members of the special security detachment were ashamed by the fact that the person their boss tried to protect was threatened, therefore they decided to make a move on their own ord.


    Methods through force wouldn¡¯t work, and anyone would wee soft methods. If they turned their backs against them, they would continue investigations in a fair and just manner. The underworld finally understood one thing.


    Deputy Bureau Chief Qin was setting rules! There was a bottom line to this rule. You mustn¡¯t force anyone to work in this special industry, and you mustn¡¯t sell drugs! Anyone who crossed this bottom line regardless of whoever was supporting you, Deputy Bureau Chief Qin would be able to pull off things like having twenty-one raids in a week.


    No matter how gutsy the underworld was nowadays, they still needed to eat. Qin Fen¡¯s special security detachment had inspected the same ce three times in a day, and every inspection took three to five days. Who would still be a patron? Without patrons, should they only drink the northwest wind [1]?


    Since resistance was futile, they decided to adhere to the rules for the time being. Those who could adapt to the rules chose to stay in Tianbei City, and the few who were yet to be caught and unable to adapt to the rules simply chose to move to other cities to run their business!


    Qin Fen looked at the two bureau chiefs who were impatient like monkeys and nodded lightly.


    Dishonest practices as such had never been swept clean before since the development of human society. Qin Fen never thought that he would be able to sweep away these things with just the power in his hands. Even Tianbei City was not an exception and it would be impossible to eradicate these types of crimespletely.


    As he was once positioned at the bottom of the hierarchy, Qin Fen knew that some people did not have the funds to attend school due to their family background. Naturally, they grew up with no means to help them earn a living. Selling their own bodies was also something they did due to theck of choice.


    He once saw a person who sold their own body to provide for their younger brother¡¯s school tuition.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any skills, but I can¡¯t let my brother have no skills too, right?¡±


    A very long time ago, when Qin Fen was working hard in his part-time job, he encountered a woman who sold her body by ident. When she said this, the shing radiance on her face was still in his mind.


    ¡°Little Qin, you should hand over the work as soon as possible.¡± Han Jing was afraid that Qin Fen would regret his actions, ¡°Little Qin, you can rest assured! We will never damage the new rules and orders that had been built painstakingly. To be honest, I also like the new order today. Especially because of the emergence of this new rule, it has made our intel much smoother than before.¡±


    Deputy Bureau Chief Liu nodded a few times. Although it hadn¡¯t been a long time since he took office, it was indeed easier to deal with cases these dayspared to the past. The cooperation of various pipelines was far more active than before.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Qin Fen felt the phone in his pocket vibrate. He got up and said, ¡°Sorry, I need to take a call.¡±


    The phone call was from Lin Liqiang. The moment Qin Fen connected the phone call, he heard Lin Liqiang¡¯s surprised voice rushing out of the receiver, ¡°Old Qin, have you heard? Young Hades came to Earth! And he is now in Tianbei City, where you are currently at.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s here.¡± Qin Fen leaned his back against the wall, ¡°Tianbei City entertainment news even said that he might look for me soon and have a duel against me. Your news is as fast as always.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk... this can be considered a battle between the younger generation¡¯s peaks. When will the fight take ce? Tell that Young Netherworld King to not rush into a fight. No matter what, you need to wait for your buddies toe over before both of you fight.¡±


    Qin Fen could only smile bitterly, ¡°How is your confidence in me stronger than myself? You never considered the possibility that I would lose?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Liqiang whispered very quietly yet smoothly, ¡°If you lose, your wife will be gone! For Jia Jia, you have to work hard. Even though Young Hades is super strong, if you put some effort, you will be strong too right?¡±


    <i>Dudu... dudu...</i>


    Qin Fen held the phone while the side of his lips twitched. The phone conversation with Lin Liqiang had yet to finish, and Xue Tian had called as well.


    Conference mode...


    Qin Fen switched the phone¡¯s mode and it became a three-person chat instantly. When the call connected, Xue Tian¡¯s excited voice struck Qin Fen¡¯s eardrum, ¡°Old Qin! Tell Young Hades, don¡¯t do it yet! I am performing a task, and soon the task would beplete! Make sure to wait for me! I would like to join in the fun too...¡±


    Qin Fen was unsure whether tough or cry. This Xue Tian never forgot to join the fun even while executing his task.


    <i>Dudu... dudu...</i>


    This time, it was Xing Wuyi who called.


    Before Qin Fen could connect the calls into the conference mode, Du Peng¡¯s call also came over. Little Dragon King Yang Lie, Creator Brooks, Great Emperor Caesar...


    It was as if these people made an appointment beforehand withplete disregard to the high telco charges for calls across borders, and shared the mindset to make a contribution to the telmunicationpany.


    Conference mode, conference mode, conference mode, conference mode...


    ¡°Qin Fen! Don¡¯t start your fight with Young Hades, I am applying for holiday! And if I really can¡¯t make it, you must not lose! You must not lose! The person who defeats you must be me!¡±


    This was the opening speech of Little Dragon King Yang Lie...


    ¡°Qin Fen, tatata...¡±


    Xing Wuyi had just opened his mouth when a burst of fierce gunshots apanied by the sounds of anti-tank rockets explosions rushed into the mic.


    Cold sweat could be seen on Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. <i>Was Xing Wuyi performing counter-terrorism right now? </i><i>I heard from Du Peng a few days ago that Xing Wuyi was performing counter-terrorism tasks. How did he get the news in such a situation? It sounded like a fierce battle wasmencing, how can he still remember...</i>


    ¡°You must wait for me! Soon! I will soon destroy these bunch of terrorists whose brains are broken!¡± <i>Dududu...</i>


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s call hung up. His task now was obviously intense, but he still called in at the first instant. What kind of spirit is this?


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart was touched. In this situation, he still paid attention to himself. Other than wanting to spectate the battle, there was even more concern and encouragement in his call that came at the first instance.


    Xing Wuyi and others were clear about the rules issued by Qilin Song Wendong, yet they still stood on his side and supported him. Is this not encouragement?


    ¡°What Yang Lie said is exactly what I wanted to say.¡± Split Sky Brooks saidzily, ¡°I am rushing over, You must wait for me before you start the fight. Also! Never lose to him! Wait for me to finish Xue Tian then I will finish you. You two can only lose to me.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, after the spar, my Annihtion of the Whole n had improved a lot.¡± Caesar sounded gentle, ¡°So, the person who defeats you should be me. Wait for me...manding officer, I have to take time off!¡±


    Qin Fen only then realized that Caesar was running and speaking at the same time. He was rushing to apply for time off while making the phone call.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Qin Fen felt another touching moment. Although the people he fought in the Recruit Tournament still had the heart that wanted to defeat him, they also had a special kind of friendship. Coming to watch the battle at such a time could be considered a form of support! Support to face Qilin Song Wendong!


    ¡°Qin Fen... You can only die in my hands, Mourad Tschick...¡±


    The gloomy voice filled with killing intent came from Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s junior, Mourad Tschick of the Three Heroes of West Asia.


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. This guy jumped out suddenly just to say such a gloomy one-liner, yet his stubbornness also made the others feel a little touched.


    ¡°Win...¡±


    A sentence with only one word. Besides Enzo Rota, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would say this.


    The phone was now in the mode where Qin Fen no longer had to connect the iing phone calls manually. All the iing phone calls would join the conference call directly.


    <i>Lively! It¡¯s so lively! </i>Qin Fen shook his head again and again. He did not expect that the emergence of Young Hades could make so many people rush toward him in the first instance.


    ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t bring us shame!¡± Squad Leader Hao¡¯s voice screamed from the phone, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Phoenix made ament. If you lose, she will smack you until your face besrger than your buttocks.¡±


    <i>Hehe...</i>


    The pleasing voice resembled a silver bell, or somewhat like an Oriole also had a touch of concern.


    It was Song Jia¡¯s voice. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°En...¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s voice revealed a little sadness that could not be said. After she was taken back, she must have suffered a lot.


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Fen scratched his head, ¡°Will youe and watch?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°She will go and watch.¡±


    The low voice that sounded like an irresistible male bass passed from the phone to Qin Fen¡¯s ear suddenly.


    In an instant! The body hair of these young martial artists from around the world who were in the phone conversation stood up straight like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and cold air surrounded their scalps.


    A strong person! An absolute strong person! Even if it was just across the phone, he gave others a feeling that you needed to concentrate your spirit to counterbnce the impact from that one sentence.


    <i>Song Jia¡¯s father! </i>The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched, and he was lost for words.


    After two seconds, Qin Fen regained his calmness and said into the microphone with a humble tone, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    <i>Dudu...</i>


    Song Jia¡¯s phone hung up, and the phone that was in conference mode became silent for another two seconds. Yang Lie said slowly, ¡°So if that strength isn¡¯t even from a divine beast, how powerful is a divine beast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s powerful, extremely powerful.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s so powerful that with only one sentence, his followers would hit your buttocks until you are unable to sit for a week. Even if you used a pillow made from geese feather, it would still be useless. You can only lie on your stomach when you sleep and only stand on normal days...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xue Tian smiled, ¡°Young Master Lin, from the way you said it, it seems like you¡¯ve experienced it before.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Liqiang said with a little frustration, ¡°Old Qin, thest time I snuck Song Jia out as a favor for you, I was caught by Butler Hou. My buttocks were hit until it could blossom. This time, no matter what, you have to introduce the prettiest policewoman from your station to me! Or else it would be my big loss!¡±


    ¡°Little Qin Qin, do your best!¡±


    Qin Fen was shocked. <i>Wang Ying? Another sister-inw? How did she get the news? Ah! Fei Wei! They used to be in the same club.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen, who is this woman?¡± Phoenix¡¯s voice raised.


    ¡°Little Qin Qin, is this woman your girlfriend?¡± Wang Ying¡¯s curious voice followed closely.


    <i>Oh no! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s brain stalled for a moment. Both of them seemed to have a deep connection with his brother.


    ¡°This... I have a meeting, let¡¯s talk about thister...¡±


    Qin Fen hung up the phone and took a long breath. <i>My brother! What were you doing outside? Both my sisters-inw are so sassy. If given a choice between facing both of them or challenging Qilin one-on-one, I¡¯d surely choose to fight Qilin one-on-one. </i>

 Chapter 357 - Outstanding Death Omen

    <h4>Chapter 357: Outstanding Death Omen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What? Security work for the Flying Hearts?¡±


    Wu Hui¡¯s voice broke the silence in the special security detachment office. The other troublesome policemen were also surprised, this was indeed the first time! For the first time in the bureau, a task was actively assigned to the special security detachment.


    Could it be? Did Bureau Chief Han Jing¡¯s head get kicked by a donkey? Wasn¡¯t hepletely untrusting toward the special security detachment before? Wasn¡¯t it that as long as we don¡¯t cause trouble, he will request for third-ss merit for us every year?


    ¡°What about the crackdown on prostitution?¡± Yu Xiao tapped his finger on the desktop repeatedly, ¡°We¡¯re done with that game?¡±


    Lin Feng, who was at the side, also nodded, causing the other troublemakers to also look instantly toward Qin Fen with curiosity. It was somewhat of a pity to just give up on such an advantageous situation.


    Qin Fen¡¯s index finger slid up and down on one side of the bridge of his nose, ¡°With this kind of strength now, would they stille out to be beaten up by you guys? An appropriate retreat would be to let them think that they are safe, only then would theye out again. If they still don¡¯te out even after this, doesn¡¯t that mean that our goal isplete?¡±


    The room was silent for a few seconds. The troublesome policemen thought about Qin Fen¡¯s words seriously, then started nodding unconsciously.


    Exactly, with the current impact of this kind of strength, no one woulde out to challenge their limits as long as they didn¡¯t get their heads kicked by donkeys. If they still didn¡¯t touch their limits even upon giving them space, this situation could be said to have been aplished for the time being.


    ¡°If this is the case, what are we waiting for?!¡± Wu Hui stood up and had a look of excitement on his face, ¡°Security work for the Flying Hearts is indeed too cool! Doesn¡¯t that mean that we would get the chance to be in close proximity with that pair of twins?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we might even get the chance to get a picture together.¡±


    ¡°Not only that! We might even get to ask for a signed picture!¡±


    ¡°This will be even closer proximity than any VIP ticket.¡±


    ¡°If we have tremendous luck, we might even be able to have a chat with them.¡±


    The troublesome policemen were, after all, a group of young people, and the atmosphere heated up rapidly. They turned from being gangsters and little malefic stars that were feared by all in Tianbei City to a group of innocent celebrity fans in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Group photo? Signature?¡± Lin Feng clenched his fists and mmed the table. He said with indignation, ¡°Mentioning this makes me angry! How did that guy who profaned the Flying Heartsst time get so many signatures! And the most irritating part is that I didn¡¯t get any! I¡¯m so mad.¡±


    ¡°That bastard.¡± Wu Hui scolded with the tone of sharing the same enemy, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any either, this is indeed incredibly irritating.¡±


    At that time, everyone in the room except Qin Fen was condemning the guy who peddled the signed t-shirts previously. It was like he was a public enemy.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much to say as he watched from the side. If he were to jump out and tell everyone that he was the one who peddled the signatures at this time, this group of troublesome policemen would probably pounce on him and interrogate him about whether or not there were still autographs that had yet to be sold.


    Autograph? There was indeed one.


    Qin Fen left a final signed t-shirt. He thought about those two cute little girls when he saw the t-shirt and his heart would still feel incredibly warm.


    It was obvious that they could make more money in a safe environment, yet they still wanted to take this counter-terrorist road that put their lives at risk. Their firm belief had made these two little girls even more beautiful.


    <i>T-shirt? </i>Qin Fen remembered something suddenly as he looked at the troublesome policemen who were having a heated discussion. Flying Hearts¡¯ signed t-shirts cost way higher than one could imagine. He once again got the opportunity to be responsible for security this time, plus it was the main safety management, then...


    ¡°Captain, what are we waiting for?¡± Wu Hui said with enthusiasm, ¡°Although Flying Hearts hasn¡¯t arrived yet, we can still go to the venue in advance.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in favor, these two girls were in the must-kill list of terrorists. Rumors had it that besides the local police at every concert, they would also send a team of special forces to do the clean-up work in stealth.


    The people of the special security detachment screamed cheerfully, pushing Qin Fen out the door quickly.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Yu Xiao looked at the new car that was parked in the yard, ¡°Your driver¡¯s license hasn¡¯te yet?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the new car next to him and sighed. As Deputy Bureau Chief, he would naturally be assigned a special car. He just hadn¡¯t had the time to sit down for the driver¡¯s license examination, so the new car was just always here.


    Many police officers in the bureau were curious. <i>Why do you Qin Fen, the grand deputy bureau chief of Tianbei Police Department, need to take the driver¡¯s license examination? Wouldn¡¯t the driver¡¯s licensee with just a simple greeting to the traffic police brigade? Plus, so what if you didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license? With your power in Tianbei City, who would dare check for your identifications? </i>


    The policemen of the special security detachment on the other hand really admired Qin Fen. It was not admirable that someone had authority, it was only truly admirable if the one who had the authority didn¡¯t abuse the authoritative power he had in his hands.


    Twenty-two luxury maic flying cars left Tianbei Police Station once again.


    Han Jing stood at the window as he watched this scene and felt an indescribablefort in his heart! Every time he saw the maic flying cars of the special security detachment take flight in the past month, he would experience a myocardial infarction. Today, he finally didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Tianbei City¡¯s stadium was not too big, but also not too small. It could amodate an audience of forty thousand people. When there were nopetitions, it was also a venue that was open to the publicpletely, so there would always be people ying baseball here.


    With the rise of paleo martial arts, football was reced quickly by baseball in sports. This was because baseball could train a martial artist¡¯s eyesight, leg strength, and arm strength much more effectively than football.


    Today, there was also a group of young people ying baseball in Tianbei City¡¯s stadium. Although they were a lot worsepared to the professionals, it was still a heated game.


    A young woman who looked like she was twenty or so was holding a drawing board and a brush in her hand, recording this extremely breathtaking scene.


    ¡°Yi? A beauty!¡± Wu Hui walked into the sports city and praised softly, ¡°Ny-eight points!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lin Feng nodded, ¡°Her temperament is also above average, at least ny-five points.¡±


    <i>Beauty? </i>Qin Fen looked at the women in the stands, and his body was stunned slightly. <i>This is...?</i>


    ¡°Captain.¡± Yu Xiao came to Qin Fen and said softly, ¡°Are you interested in gambling?¡±


    <i>Gamble? </i>The troublesome policemen looked at Yu Xiao with extreme surprise. The people were not surprised by Yu Xiao asking Qin Fen to gamble. Instead, they were surprised by Yu Xiao¡¯s guts to gamble with the captain again. <i>Isn¡¯t he afraid of losing to the point where he wouldn¡¯t even have his underwear left?</i>


    Wu Hui and the others were convinced to acknowledge Qin Fen as their big brother these days, but they were also somewhat unconvinced at the same time. They always wanted to win Qin Fen at some point in whichever aspect.


    Ever since the start of the first challenge and Qin Fen¡¯s seemingly random statement, ¡°Are you interested in increasing the bet¡±, the policemen of the special security detachment began to realize what it felt like to lose until they had to bid on their underwear.


    No matter what the gamble, Qin Fen had never lost. Not only did he win every time, he also always won big. Gradually, the special security detachment had a hidden rule, which was to never gamble with the captain if you don¡¯t want to lose your underwear.


    Wu Hui was also very curious, <i>What is with Yu Xiao today? Don¡¯t tell me that he got over-excited with the Flying Heartsing? Or did he prepare two pairs of underwear today?</i>


    ¡°What are we gambling?¡±


    Qin Fen also felt a little different. It¡¯s already been ten days since anyone jumped out to gamble. <i>What is with Yu Xiao today?</i>


    ¡°On flirting!¡± Yu Xiao¡¯s face showed a confident smile, ¡°There is a beautiful woman there. Whoever gets her phone number wins. If no one gets it, then we go ording to the number of words conversed. Whoever converses more, wins!¡±


    Lin Feng had already raised his thumb, The choice of the gambling event this time was indeed great! Although the captain was almost an all-rounded freak, you rarely see him talking to girls on normal asions. How could we forget to gamble on this previously?


    Wu Hui also nodded. Yu Xiao had another nickname other than Little Gun King in the police station: Little Sage of Love. With his handsome face and a tongue that could revive the dead, it was really easy for him to go after girls.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As Yu Xiao heard Qin Fen¡¯s simple answer, his face muscles couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. He doubted silently in his heart, <i>It couldn¡¯t be? Could the captain also be an expert in going after girls? I¡¯ve never seen him initiate a flirt with anyone before! </i>


    ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± Qin Fen smiled as he looked at Yu Xiao, ¡°Are the stakes the same as usual?¡±


    <i>Usual? </i>This time, not only did Yu Xiao¡¯s face muscles twitch, even the roots of his ears were twitching. The eyes of the other troublesome policemen were also filled with skepticism, <i>Is the captain ying a trick? He even dares to bet the usual stakes in a gamble where the winner ispletely unknown? </i>


    ording to the usual stakes, if Qin Fen were to lose, he would have to obey everyone for seven days. If Qin Fen were to win, the losing party would then have to increase their training amount for seven days. As to the amount added, that would be up to the captain.


    Wu Hui hadn¡¯t forgotten the days where he had a continuous increase in training for twenty-one days. He couldn¡¯t do anything when he got home. There were even times when he didn¡¯t even have the energy to take a bath, and would just fall asleep on the ground with his clothes on.


    Yu Xiao eyeballs rolled a few times. He really couldn¡¯t see how he would lose in this time¡¯s gamble, so he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll bet! Captain, you go first!¡±


    Qin Fen tiptoed a little and somersaulted onto the three-meter-high stand. He went straight to the paintingdy and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Do I know you?¡± The woman flipped her dark red hair with her hand and looked at Qin Fen with her pair of sparkly eyes. With the sun shining on her delicate face, there was an indescribable purity.


    Qin Fen blew off the dust on the seat next to the woman, sat down and said, ¡°Is this the legendary Art of Self-disguise?¡±


    The woman¡¯s brush came to a halt. She nced at Qin Fen up and down, and there was a slight smile on her lips.


    ¡°Did youe to Tianbei City to protect Flying Hearts as well?¡± Qin Fen looked straight into the woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is it that another terrorist has locked his target on this concert?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to know?¡± The woman¡¯s smile bloomedpletely, and the clean smile was like a blooming lily. At this moment, even the sun in the sky lost to her smile, ¡°What a coincidence, you¡¯ve be a policeman?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded, not covering up anything, ¡°Yu Wenqian, is that your real name?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Yu Wenqianughed again. She evaluated the man in the police uniform next to her in detail. <i>What a magical person! He¡¯s only seen me a few times, plus I¡¯m even using self-disguise now. Even people who I¡¯m familiar with can¡¯t recognize me, how could this person tell immediately just with a faraway nce? Even a master couldn¡¯t do such a thing! </i>


    Yu Wenqian put down the drawing board in her hand. The drawing board that was filled with sketches did not have those young men who were ying baseball but instead only a sketch of the huge stadium. ording to Qin Fen¡¯s professional insight, this was an incredibly high-quality picture. Some of the most suitable locations for sniping were drawn with discretion, but the eyes of an insider would know the value that lied within.


    ¡°You are a very strange one.¡± The back of Yu Wenqian¡¯s hand supported her chin, ¡°You¡¯re actually curious about whether my name is true or false, and not about which of my appearance was the real one.¡±


    Qin Fen also smiled, <i>It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a pervert. Why must I pay attention to the appearance? Compared to the appearance, this incredible Art of Self-disguise is what¡¯s truly impressive.</i>


    Yu Xiao¡¯s lips twitched again. <i>How many sentences had the captain just used? And he¡¯s already talking andughing with the woman, isn¡¯t this too frivolous?</i>


    Wu Hui sighed and looked at Yu Xiao with sympathy. Even if this man didn¡¯t die of exhaustion in the next seven days, he would get a taste of what was known as the hell of training.


    Mary loss is small, exhaustion is huge!


    Yu Xiao still couldn¡¯t believe it. The reason he chose this gamble this time was because he had analyzed the woman in the stand ording to his many years of experience. She was someone who seemed innocent but was actually incredibly hard to approach. Even if he were to take a shot personally, the chances of him getting her number were still zero.


    The only thing he could do was hope that with his great skills with words, he could be able to cheat that woman into saying a few more words.


    Yu Xiao did not expect that the captain would have such a good time talking with the woman just after going over. He wouldn¡¯t even find it strange if the two were to get up immediately and leave to get a room.


    ¡°Buddy... my condolences...¡± Lin Feng patted Yu Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You have to remember that our captain is without a doubt, a freak!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Young Hades ising to Tianbei City.¡±


    Qin Fen was clearly stunned at Yu Wenqian¡¯s sudden statement, but he followed with a smile.


    Qilin Song Wendong¡¯s words were not some secret. Ordinary people might not know, but many news channels were spreading this matter. Even photos were scattered everywhere. It wasn¡¯t unusual for this woman to know.


    ¡°I have to meet him sooner orter, huh.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Even this female hunter had appeared in Tianbei City, it seemed that this Flying Hearts¡¯ concert will be really lively!


    ¡°It¡¯s good if the Young Netherworld King coulde.¡± Yu Wenqian looked at Qin Fen¡¯s confused look and exined, ¡°If he¡¯s here, you wouldn¡¯t need to put too much effort in snatching the head with me. It was because of you I didn¡¯t earn anything thest time, and I even had to pay the transportation fee. This time, you absolutely can¡¯t do this again!¡±


    ¡°My news isn¡¯t very well-informed. Can you tell me who the terrorist is this time? Is there any information?¡±


    ¡°Initially, I was still considering how to deal with this person. It¡¯s great that he has taken the initiative to appear.¡± Yu Wenqian shook the disk that was between her two fingers, ¡°If the person were to be killed by you, you will have to share half the bounty with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fen took the disk and asked again, ¡°Could you tell me about it first?¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the name Death Omen?¡±


    ¡°Death Omen!? Five hundred thousand yuan bounty? Rumored to be a ten-star martial artist? King of Horror Death Omen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven-star, not ten-star.¡± Yu Wenqian got up and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Go back and read the information. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be very busy in this period of time, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still Young Netherworld King.¡±


    ¡°Young Netherworld King...eleven-star Death Omen...¡±


    There was a hint of bitterness in Qin Fen¡¯s mouth. It was rumored that this Death Omen person also had a biochemical beast, and his strength was amazing. He looked like he was only around twenty-four years old, and could be considered as an outstanding person in his generation as well. Who knew that the terrorist would use such ruthless means this time, even Death Omen was summoned.


    <i>They had to utilize Death Omen just to kill two little girls? </i>Qin Fen shook his head repeatedly. Terrorist organizations really couldn¡¯t specte with the mind of a normal person. They didn¡¯t even think twice before sending a person who had such a promising future in the world of terrorism here to do this kind of thing.

 Chapter 358 - Qin Fen Military Team vs Reaper Squad

    <h4>Chapter 358: Qin Fen Military Team vs Reaper Squad</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Death Omen, real name unknown. Age: twenty-four years old. Height: one hundred and eighty-five centimeters. Weight, eighty catty. Neo martial art, ripples. Ultimate skill, Hadouken and Hadoukyaku. His strength is estimated to be eleven-star. He has a sea snake biochemical beast in level two fusion state. He specializes as a demolisher and a sniper...


    Qin Fen stared at a series of numbers disyed on theputer screen. The heavy furrow between his eyebrows became heavier as time passed. <i>This person is actually a sniper and demolisher expert? That¡¯s really bad news, no wonder he was sent here to disrupt the concert. His skills were trained to destroy and cause terror.</i>


    ¡°Reaper Squad?¡±


    Qin Fen supported his chin with one hand as his eyes narrowed while staring at Death Omen¡¯s information. This man had a special terrorist squad trained by his own hands with the training method that was simr to the training method made for the special forces. The group was named Reaper Squad.


    Every time Death Omen carried out terrorist activities, this mysterious Reaper Squad would always be there. The Federation had attempted to capture them several times but had never managed to catch one alive.


    For the members of this Reaper Squad, if there was no hope of survival, they wouldmit suicide in the first moment. They all had an all-powerful suicide grenade [1] with them.


    The Reaper Squad consisted of an average strength of seven star-ss or above; every single one of them was an expert at shooting and demolition. They also possess strong individualbat capabilities. Each person was equipped with a biochemical beast (special items, far more superior than regr biochemical beasts).


    Qin Fen tapped his temple lightly. This Death Omen alone was enough to cause headaches. To add on this Reaper Squad, it would be difficult to handle.


    <i>Special security detachment? </i>Qin Fen looked up at the twenty-two troublesome policemen around him. <i>If they were given another year to be trained more systematically and increase their breakthrough strengths, then they might stand a chance when they meet this Reaper Squad. However, as of now?</i>


    Qin Fen sighed. He could only rely on the strong financial resources of the Federation to equip high-tech equipment on these people to improve their strength.


    ¡°Wu Hui, I wrote a list.¡± Qin Fen said, his fingers moving across the keyboard quickly, ¡°You need to go find the director and get his signature immediately to obtain all this equipment. Also, we will go to the armed police detachment togetherter, I am afraid there will be some trouble in this concert.¡±


    Wu Hui took the document that was printed from the printer. Surprise shed over his eyes. <i>What is this? Are all of these necessary?</i>


    ¡°If the chief disagrees, you tell him carefully and say that I have received news. The terrorists will send Death Omen this time. You can ask him to check the name on the Inte. It should not be difficult to find. Also, tell him not to spread the news.¡±


    After Qin Fen finished the arrangements, Wu Hui left the room hurriedly. Lin Feng had already called. Although this time it was mentioned that the armed police were requested by the higher-ups, the personal rtions were contacted again because the degree of cooperation was much higher than that of the official business.


    ¡°What? Qin Fen wants these things? What does he want to do? To start a war in the Federation?¡± Han Jing fingers knocked on the equipment request list, ¡°Power fist, forty units? Individualbat alloy armor, forty units? Does he even need forty units of elbows guards and power back elerators on legs? X-series high-performance thermal locks, forty units? Wheel-type machine guns, forth units? Where does he think he is? This is the Tianbei Police Station, not a special force.¡±


    Wu Hui grinned, <i>it couldn¡¯t be med that Han Jing, who was always seen in a smile, wasining over and over. The application documents issued by Captain were all things that only the special forces could have, even the city¡¯s Flying Tigers only had twelve units of such equipment.</i>


    ¡°Our captain said that the terrorist that would show up is Death Omen. If you don¡¯t know who Death Omen is, you can check online...¡±


    ¡°Death Omen?¡± Han Jing could not pretend that he knew everything, and he searched for the name ¡°Death Omen¡± on hisputer.


    After a minute, Han Jing grabbed the phone and pressed a few buttons quickly, ¡°Old leader, I am Han Jing, yes yes yes. Qin Fen¡¯s work performance is very good here. I am not here toin to you. I want to borrow some equipment...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, old leader.¡± Han Jing hung up the phone and signed the list quickly and said, ¡°You can take the twelve units of equipment away first, and I will inform you immediately when the other equipment arrives.¡±


    Twelve units of special operations suits soon appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s office.


    Lin Feng and others picked up the pieces of equipment curiously. These were usually the national treasures of the bureau, and this bunch had never used any of them before.


    ¡°Wow! This chest te is really light!¡±


    Wu Hui grabbed a chest te that would protect his abdomen and chest. Then, he put it onto his body. He twisted his body left and right as he kept admiring it. The ck matte metal was as light as a few pieces of bread, and it was as soft as ordinary clothes. It was hard to tell if it had any defensive power.


    Qin Fen grabbed an empty bottle of ink and flicked his wrist. An inked light hit Wu Hui¡¯s lower abdomen before he could even react.


    <i>Snap...</i>


    The ink bottle turned into dust suddenly, Wu Hui was shocked as he stood in ce. If it was before, even if the ink bottle would be crushed by the body¡¯s protective true energy, he would still be pushed back a couple of steps by the tyrannical force. Not to mention the pain of being hit.


    But just now, when the ink bottle shed onto the breastte, all the energy was absorbed and the body barely felt any impact.


    ¡°It¡¯s this amazing?¡± Wu Hui tapped his hand on the very soft breastte just now and realized it had already be strangely hard.


    ¡°This is a special metal. When it is attached to the human body, it will detect the heat and bes hard.¡± Qin Fen said faintly, ¡°It can withstand seven hundred and fifty catty worth of assault and at the same time, it is bulletproof. ¡±


    The surrounding troublesome policemen nodded repeatedly. It seemed that this armor had such advantages. No wonder the Flying Tigers [2] could wear them and rushed in, there was no need to be afraid of the impact of the stray bullets when fighting against the criminals.


    ¡°This gun is also very interesting.¡±


    Yu Xiao picked up two half-moon-shaped items that looked like handcuffs andtched it to his wrist. He realized that it was exactly five timesrger than handcuffs, and it did not hinder the rotation of the wrist.


    Qin Fen was like a super encyclopedia and exined, ¡°It is a theory based on the M134 Vulcan cannon. Because of its small size, the rate of fire per minute is two thousand eight hundred and three thousand two hundred. It is equipped with a heat lock sensor. The locker has high uracy and is suitable for fire suppression.¡±


    Yu Xiao nodded, again and again. This wheel-like miniature m134 was far better than the bulky one.


    Lin Feng equipped the power fist. The five mechanical fingers were as thick as carrots. The ck color gave people an indescribable sense of power. He waved his arm and put his hand on the table and said, ¡°Captain, are you interested in an arm-wrestling match?¡±


    ¡°Powerful i-type, its power is one thousand five hundred catty to two thousand three hundred catty.¡± Qin Fen said with a smile, ¡°Once you put on that thing, don¡¯t scratch yourself. I heard the drill instructor said that once after a soldier wore it, a mosquitonded on his face and he subconsciously waved his arm to hit the mosquito...¡±


    The faces of troublesome policemen turned green suddenly. To equip the power fist and pped a mosquito on his face? That was the power of two thousand catty!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen shrugged and spread out his hands and said, ¡°The man¡¯s head suddenly turned into a rotten persimmon.¡±


    ¡°Power elerator.¡± Qin Fen curled his lips, ¡°When this thing is used, the maximum speed it can reach is two hundred and thirty kilometers, and it is a good thing for a chase in the city.¡±


    Yu Xiao put on a whole set of equipment, and his whole person looked like a miniature mobile armor, ¡°Captain, do you really want to fight the Federation? Forty units of such equipment, even if you encounter a battlefield camp head-on, they could only drink a pot of tea [3]?¡±


    Qin Fen leaned onto a chair as he looked up and down at Yu Xiao, ¡°You better be careful, this opponent is probably a terrorist who had never lost. If it wasn¡¯t the fact he is so young, or that his strength star-ss is only eleven stars, maybe the bounty for him would be far more than five hundred thousand yuan. Well, let¡¯s go to the Armed Police Force now, I need to find the weapon I use there.¡±


    ¡°Captain, are you not going to use this?¡±


    ¡°No, I need a gun.¡± Qin Fen walked out of the door, ¡°A sniper device that is enough to easily shoot a bizarre giant elephant.¡±


    <i>Bizarre giant elephant? </i>Yu Xiao twitched his eye. The size of that mutant creature was the size of three African elephants. The skin of its body was also known as a natural bullet-proof vest. Ordinary bullets did not affect it at all.


    Twenty-two maic vehicles left the police station again. Han Jing repeatedly sighed and looked at theputer screen, ¡°This seems to be really troublesome. Why did Flying Heartse to Tianbei to open a concert, what if something bad happens to them? How very troublesome.¡±


    For two consecutive days, the Tianbei Police Station was very busy, and the Armed Police Force had fully armed the designated locations in ordance with the initial negotiations.


    Today was the day that Flying Hearts arrived in Tianbei City. ording to the submitted schedule, the two little girls needed to rehearse here.


    The other people in the stadium had already been invited out to the field. The armed police were holding onto gically-optimized police dogs and searched the stadium non-stop to prevent people from installing explosives in advance.


    Qin Fen carried a colored suitcase and went straight to the number three sniper point, which was the best sniping point. Although it was notparable to the number one and number two sniper points, it could easily attack the number two sniper point.


    ¡°They are here?¡±


    Today¡¯s Yu Wenqian was a gorgeous beauty. Her fiery red cheongsam was split across her knee by three inches and her long hair was like the waterfall, which brought out her delicate facial features. Her gold-rimmed spectacles not only added a little elegance to her but it also added more seduction and wildness. With her curvy figure, it was hard to not attract people¡¯s attention.


    The beauty of apletely different appearance yet it was the same person!


    Qin Fen had to admire this Yu Wenqian, as she waspletely a thousand-faced fox and her Art of Self-disguise had reached the point of the elite.


    Qin Fen took a look at the equipment in Yu Wenqian¡¯s picture box and threw the ck suitcase away.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Yu Wenqian looked at the opened ck suitcase, ¡°This is a good thing! Why haven¡¯t I thought about thisbination?¡±


    ¡°The sound is softer than your gun, but the power is much more powerful. I made three of them.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°If you are interested, the sess rate of this is greater.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Yu Wenqian assembled the game changer and equipment quickly. The target was Death Omen. He was rumored to have been attacked by the Federation for more than a hundred times. Yet he was still alive and hopping everywhere. He was obviously more agile than ordinary people. The better the weapon, the higher the sess rate.


    ¡°However, why did you make three?¡± Yu Wenqian was a bit curious. It wasn¡¯t like Qin Fen could use two snipers at the same time.


    ¡°I am waiting for someone.¡± Qin Fen looked up at the sky, ¡°Although she didn¡¯t call me, I think she will still appear. I believe her sess rate is better than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Wenqian¡¯s curiosity increased rapidly. <i>What kind of person could make a super sniper like Qin Fen trust them so much?</i>


    ¡°She wille?¡±


    ¡°She wille!¡±


    Qin Fen mumbled to himself andughed at himself. Lin Ling was almost apletely emotionless woman, so when shooting to kill her targets, it seemed that she had no need to lock on to them. When dealing with Death Omen, she was the most suitable.


    ¡°They are here!¡±


    At the stadium, Yu Xiao shouted excitedly. The corridor had a long line of people. The one in front was the manager of the Flying Hearts, a woman whose aura was as powerful as a Phoenix, and it warned people strictly that it was forbidden to approach the Flying Hearts.


    A pair of twins, who were wearing cute little bear hats, wrapped themselves tightly and their breaths asionally let out some hot air. Their faces without makeup let out a in, simple and pure beauty.


    The manager who walked in the front raised her chin proudly, her wrist flicked a few times and the staff who followed behind her rushed into the work in a moment. They set the stage quickly and their efficiency was not inferior to trained soldiers.


    When Yu Xiao and others looked at the manager, they shrug their shoulders indifferently as they continue to look down and check the stadium.


    The host of this mission was Qin Fen and everyone in the special security detachment did not want any mishaps to happen in this concert.


    A phone rang interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s observations and it interrupted his thoughts of going down to greet the Flying Hearts.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, it¡¯s me, Caesar, the armed police would not let me enter the stadium,e out and get me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Fen chuckled. Caesar came really fast. As a great Emperor, he was usually calm and rxed. It seemed that the defeat was really irritating to him. This time he was so eager that he came faster than Lin Liqiang and the rest.


    Upon walking out of the stadium, Qin Fen looked at the staff at the entrance and was a little shocked, <i>This is...</i>


    Lin Liqiang, who was smiling, was chatting with Xu Tian and had a heavy smell of smoke as their arms wrapped around each others¡¯ shoulders. The two were dragging Enzo Rota, who was quiet, and wanted him to join them. They didn¡¯t care whether this quiet guy was interested in joining the discussion of beautiful girls or not.


    Xing Wuyi still had a polite face, but the smoke on his face was not washed away. After so many days of not meeting him, this wise fox¡¯s polite aura had added a bit of blood, like he had a treasured knife hidden in the scabbard. His ability would make others stutter.


    Creator Brooks leaned his body on the Little Dragon King Yang Lie with a big hat that covered his face. He still had that sleepy face and looked like he was still sleeping.


    The fierce look of hatred came from Mourad Tschick, who was holding a red gun.


    Caesar had a faint smile and his Great Emperor aura had not lost the momentum it had since that day. Instead, there was a solid momentum with an increase in strength.


    Solomon was still as silent as he used to be. He stood not far from Enzo Rota, and the silence of the two made them feel like brothers.


    Du Peng was thinner than ever but looked more sophisticated. From the outside, anyone could tell how hard his training was.


    There was no Du Zhanpeng¡¯s superb talent, only hard training! The defeat of the recruit tournament had deeply scarred Du Peng and simr rumors could often be heard in the army.


    ¡°If it is Du Zhanpeng, this time maybe...¡±


    <i>I can¡¯t fall short to the name of my brother! </i>Du Peng had warned himself countless times and the warnings had be the driving force. He became the number one training man of his special forces.


    Chen Feiyu stood aside and nodded lightly. The man, who only had half the number of meridians of a normal person, had the rare Copper Sr Constitution. He was also making great progress with the help of the best internal art and medicinal herbs.


    <i>Lin Ling! </i>Qin Fen saw Lin Ling in the crowd who usually had a cold face and never had any expression!


    This entric beauty now had a beautiful smile on her face, but unfortunately, there was still no real emotion inside. This shocked Qin Fen a little, but at the same time, he felt relieved.


    At least, Lin Ling¡¯s expression was to tell herself that she wanted tough. Unfortunately, she still did not know how tough.


    <i>Powerful! </i>Qin Fen could clearly feel that these friends and opponents whom he had not seen for many days, had grown their strengths exponentially since thest day at the recruit tournament.


    With such young elites gathered together, <i>how great of a force could be created? </i>Qin Fen smiled and walked up with straightened shoulders.


    These people used to be opponents in the recruit tournament. Although they were still opponents, they were all friends.


    Friends! Some people lived together for five years or even eight years, yet their rtionship could just be just one of a ssmate. Some people just stay together for a short amount of time but could grow to be good friends.


    The first bear hug was from Enzo Rota, who was never good at words. He seeded in escaping the entanglement of his two hormone-excessedpanions and stood quietly with Solomon.


    ¡°Old Qin! I missed you so much!!¡± Lin Liqiang hugged and said into the ear of Qin Fen, ¡°Police belle, don¡¯t forget the police belle! Your buddy¡¯s ass was hurt because of you.¡±


    Along the way of bear hugs, Qin Fen looked at Lin Ling, he nned to reach out to shake hands but Lin Ling was already standing in front of him. She embraced Qin Fen with open arms.


    The perfect face stuck onto Qin Fen¡¯s chest, listened to Qin Fen¡¯s heartbeat, and closed her eyes slightly. The sun that shone on her face made a holy light.


    ¡°Is this afortable feeling?¡±


    Lin Ling stayed on Qin Fen¡¯s chest for a few seconds and asked in a soft tone which was usually not heard.


    ¡°Beauty, beauty.¡± Xue Tian whispered, ¡°I am better than Old Qin in hugging, it will feel morefortable.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged, ¡°Just in time, I have a lot of special forces suits, one for each person. Help me with security work. The terrorist wille this time.¡±


    Looking at the gang ofrades rushing in to help out, Qin Fen was still somewhat uneasy, and at this moment he was assuredpletely. These people were all elites of the elites!

 Chapter 359 - Killer Young Netherworld King vs. Ferocious Monster Qin

    <h4>Chapter 359: Killer Young Netherworld King vs. Ferocious Monster Qin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The stadium was busy with the sounds of instructions given everywhere. The stage of the concert began taking its initial shape in less than half an hour.


    Fiery Miss Cheng Yan stood on the stage and kept shouting loudly. Her sharp voice echoed within the stadium.


    Yu Xiao picked his ears with his fingers. While heidzily on the grass, he looked at the fiery miss very provocatively.


    ¡°Did all of you hear what I said?¡± Fiery Miss Cheng Yan had both her hands on her waist as she red angrily at the twenty-two troublemakers, ¡°You guys have nothing to do now anyway! Can¡¯t you see that we are all busy! The higher-ups sent you here, you need to obey me! Go and help with the construction of the stage.¡±


    Wu Hui smiled and looked up, ¡°Who are you to order us?¡±


    ¡°Such a strong force field?¡± Lin Feng sighed repeatedly and spected, ¡°Could it be that you have an imbnce in your sexual life?¡±


    The other troublesome policemen burst intoughter. Everyone was used to being a young master. They were not even intimidated by the sight of the bureau chief at the station, so how would they obey ady who gave orders the moment she came?


    ¡°All of you...¡±


    Cheng Yan red angrily at the twenty-two smirking policemen. The concert had been held in so many cities before this, which city had policemen that did not be obedient like a dog at the sight of her? They would follow anymand given. It had never crossed her mind that there would be such policemen in a small area like Tianbei City.


    ¡°What about us?¡± Lin Feng tapped the badge on his hat, ¡°Can you see this clearly? Do you know what this is? Police badge! Not a ve to your family! To be honest, with your attitude of treating others the same way you treat dogs, you¡¯re lucky that I have not gotten up to p you twice.¡±


    Cheng Yan felt surges on the peaks of her chest. Ever since she became the manager of Flying Hearts, everyone tried to suck up to her and no one had dared to talk to her this way.


    ¡°Is it Miss Cheng Yan?¡±


    The words were polite, yet also revealed a taste resembling a sharp de. Yu Xiao, who had the fastest reflexes, turned his head, and his gaze met with the person who spoke.


    <i>Shush </i>!


    Yu Xiao jumped from the ground using his instinctspletely. A strong cold current hit every corner of his body. The person¡¯s gaze seemed gentle, but inside was hidden with offensive knives that couldn¡¯t be covered.


    In that instance they exchanged gazes, Yu Xiao had that feeling of turning around and escaping. This is Young Hades!


    It had never crossed Yu Xiao¡¯s mind that he would be able to meet Young Hades here. He never would have even expected that the man who looked just slightly arrogant on the screen, would have a sharp gaze that resembled having two knives on his throat when their eyes met in real life.


    Just with their gazes, Yu Xiao felt like he had died once and sweat soaked his undergarment instantly.


    Wu Hui and the others also stood up from the ground. That fierce intent was like a substantial steel needle. Everyone could only feel that their skin scanned by Young Netherworld King was pricked with the steel needle.


    <i>Young Hades... Young Hades...</i>


    The troublesome policemen screamed in their hearts. No one expected to encounter the rumored Young Hades here.


    ¡°Are all of you really policemen?¡± Out of habit, Young Hades spoke with his chin slightly raised, ¡°To treat ady, you should retain your gentlemanly manner.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Hades, you are here.¡±


    The arrogance on Cheng Yan¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. It was reced by a charming smile, otherwise ttering, smile.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Young Hades¡¯s words were very polite, but no sincerity could be heard from his tone. It had pride in addition to self-confidence, ¡°I came this time to meet with both sisters Ya Fei and Ya Xin, would it be convenient?¡±


    Young Netherworld King walked toward the backstage as he spoke. His actions didn¡¯t match the politeness of his question at all. A tyrant ruler aura spread slowly from his body.


    ¡°Of course, of course, it would be convenient.¡± Fiery Miss Cheng Yan¡¯s face was full of smiles as she followed Young Hades closely, ¡°Xiao Fei and Xiao Xin heard that you areing to the concert, and they are very excited. They even begged me to arrange a time to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Chie!¡±


    Feeling mad, Wu Hui put up his middle finger. One by one, the others also followed suit and raised their middle finger high in the air. Normally, these young masters were arrogant. They were indeed shocked by Young Hades¡¯s preemptive aura earlier, but after regaining their stable state of mentality, they were provoked by this scene and the arrogance in their hearts once again burst. Disregarding the fact that he was Young Hades, even if the White Tiger came personally, or if Qilin Song Wendong were to advent, these bunch of people would still stiffen up their necks and put up their middle finger to express their dissatisfaction.


    This action naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the eyes of Young Hades. Fiery Miss Cheng Yan had already roared before the sides of his eyes twitched, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry! Apologize to Young Master Hades!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Wu Hui smiled and raised his middle finger higher, ¡°I like women, so this gesture is for you. You are the most morous woman I have ever seen. I have to use this gesture to express my admiration to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Twenty-one troublesome policemen replied in a synchronized loud voice while their middle fingers were raised up high.


    ¡°All of you...¡±


    Fiery Miss Cheng Yan¡¯s beautiful face flushed red. <i>Who is Young Hades? With only his father, White Tiger¡¯s support, it was enough to make people suck up to him. Moreover, Hades himself was an elite from this generation and was rumored to be the person with the highest chances of being the next master to hold the title of Divine Beast. Only idiots would not suck up to him! </i>


    Young Hades turned and his eyes shot a strange light. He scanned the troublesome policemen up and down with his eyes. <i>Are the brains of these martial artists, whose strengths were not more than six-star, damaged? They¡¯re showing this kind of provocation at this moment? </i>


    His cold and gloomy gaze was sharp like a knife. Everyone only felt pain in their bones. The killing intent was too intense. Even twelve or thirteen-star martial artists would not have such thick killing intent, right? This Young Hades was like a God of Killing!


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yu Xiao¡¯s keen sense felt the rapid change in Young Hades¡¯s aura. His wrist lifted the hand-held M134 and aimed directly at Young Hades.


    Hades didn¡¯t lift his eyelids. He took a sneak peek at Yu Xiao¡¯s wrist in disdain, ¡°Do you think that the scrap metal in your hand could really hurt me? Do you know what it means to hold a gun against me?¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that if you touch any police officer that is carrying out their duties, it would be considered an assault to the police officer? I have the right to kill you on the spot.¡±


    A loud and ferocious sound had Wu Hui¡¯s about-to-rain gloomy face turn into a clear and cloudless expression.


    Captain, Qin Fen! That¡¯s right! The captain who went to wee his friends half an hour ago had returned right this instant!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hades¡¯s eyelids finally lifted up a little, and his knife-like gaze cast on Qin Fen and looked up and down constantly, ¡°It¡¯s you? Are you so anxious to lose?¡±


    <i>Martial dao of killing! </i>Qin Fen was surprised slightly by Hades¡¯s gaze. This man¡¯s martial dao of killing might not necessarily be stronger than Master Butcher, but his understanding of killing would definitely not be inferior to the master. The concentration of his killing intent was also much thickerpared to Master.


    Qin Fen walked straight to Yu Xiao¡¯s side, and his finger tapped the M134, ¡°This thing is definitely not scrap metal. If you think that this weapon really could not hurt you, I don¡¯t mind using it to y with you a little.¡±


    <i>Shua, shua!</i>


    It felt like multiple lightning bolts struck the space between Qin Fen and Hades in that split second. The aura of power from both sides collided together instantly.


    Hades stared at Qin Fen with eyes that were still uparable to gods as they sparkled for the first time. He couldn¡¯t suppress the surprise in his heart. <i>This is a master who knew the right way to handle a gun! </i>


    White Tiger¡¯s position on Venus was no different from Qilin¡¯s position on Earth. In addition to martial dao, Hades had naturally been exposed to guns since he was a child.


    However, in front of the White Tiger¡¯s tyrannical apex-level strength, weapons were more fragile than tissue papers. Hades also developed the habit of looking down on firearms, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how much power a firearm had, and how strong a good gunman could be.


    Young Hades¡¯s eyebrows came closer to each other. He calcted in his heart secretly. The distance between us is less than twenty meters, and we will enter the effective attack range with just one step. Would he have enough time to fire? This... if it was someone else then they would definitely have no chance to fire, but this Qin Fen...


    Young Hades looked at Qin Fen with uncertainty. A gun! It¡¯s much differentpared to fists and kicks, especially considering the firing rate of a thousand bullets in a minute. In such a close range, it would be sufficient to turn someone into a honeb.


    <i>What? </i>Hades¡¯s eyes nced at Xue Tian, who was not far behind from Qin Fen. He noticed the quiet katana immediately and his face expressed even more caution.


    <i>That de could surely block an instant attack right? </i>Hades¡¯ mind was calcting secretly. <i>As long as the katana blocked his attack in an instant, the handheld M134 could turn him into a honeb.</i>


    ¡°Guns also depends on the user.¡± Young Hades¡¯s killing intent was reduced instantly, easing the atmosphere of the scene once again, ¡°It¡¯s like fist techniques. Both of us can use it at the same time, but your power would be far inferiorpared to mine and that is the truth. To me, when this gun is in your hands, it would indeed no longer be a scrap metal.¡±


    <i>He¡¯s able to adapt to circumstances. </i>Qin Fen praised Young Hades in his heart for not fighting for his ego at this time, but at the same time used his fists and kicks to enhance his own strength. Such a strong opponent, a formidable enemy indeed!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Ei? Mr. Hades?¡±


    Ya Fei and Ya Xin walked out from the backstage and saw Young Hades. Their eyes were slightly surprised, and they proceeded with a polite nod toward Hades.


    ¡°Hello to the both of you.¡± Young Hades regained his gentleman¡¯s grace and nodded slightly. He turned his back and raised his chin at Qin Fen again, ¡°I came here mainly to listen to the concert, I will take some time off in passing to talk to you after the concert is done.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Fen nodded, ¡°I am mainly responsible for the security of the concert. I will take some time off in passing to settle your problem once I¡¯m done with my work.¡±


    Both sides were known as the pinnacle of the younger generation. No one wanted to lose in terms of their aura. A sign of aura colliding was once again present at that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Hades, hello to you.¡±


    Two lovely girls Ya Xin and Ya Fei walked to Hades.


    Young Hades nodded slowly, and his eyes showed an unspeakable pride. No one in this world could talk to these two popr singers easily.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, you are here too?¡±


    Ya Fei, Ya Xin didn¡¯t stop walking next to Young Hades. Instead, their eyes shed with joy and happy smiles as they jogged toward Qin Fen.

 Chapter 360 - Absolute Six of the Dazzling World, Invincible Golden Body

    <h4>Chapter 360: Absolute Six of the Dazzling World, Invincible Golden Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Big Brother Qin?</i>


    The eyeballs of the special security detachment policemen almost popped out from their eye sockets as they heard this title. <i>What did the most popr girl group in the Federation, Flying Hearts address Captain as Big Brother Qin? What is their rtionship? Why haven¡¯t we heard Captain mention anything about this before?</i>


    The smile on Young Netherworld King¡¯s face froze in that instant. His eyes shed and shot straight onto Qin Fen. What the Flying Hearts sisters did was like a loud p.


    Cheng Yan looked at Young Hades with worry, This is a martial artist who has the chance to be a divine beast in the future! These two girls could offend anyone, but how could they offend Hades?


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Qin Fen had a smile on his face, ¡°Did you receive my text message? You didn¡¯t even bother to reply to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did!¡± Ya Fei and Ya Xin stuck out their cute little tongue together, ¡°We received it before the ne took off, and then the flight attendant asked us to turn off our phones. We waited until we got off the ne but we just kept being interviewed...¡±


    Young Hades¡¯s face got even colder as they continued to talk as if there was no one else besides them. The special security detachment on the other hand, had their mouths opened up to the point where they could swallow two duck eggs.


    ¡°Big Brother Qin, can you still differentiate who is who?¡±


    The two girls Ya Fei and Ya Xin smiled while looking at Qin Fen with the same expressions, same actions, and same intonations. It was like their backstage bet the other day.


    ¡°Do you have signed t-shirts to give away?¡± Qin Fen was very happy. This pair of little girls were different from many celebrities, as they still maintained the purest innocence.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ya Fei and Ya Xin said together again, ¡°We don¡¯t even need Big Brother Qin to supply the t-shirts this time. We have been preparing to see Big Brother Qin again, so we would sign t-shirts whenever we had the time. We did over five hundred pieces...¡±


    Wu Hui, Lin Feng, and the others could no longer hear what Flying Hearts said after that. They could only confirm one point: the vampire-like scum they had been talking about was their captain that had been leading them.


    Qin Fen pointed to the left, ¡°The left is Ya Xin, and the right is Ya Fei.¡±


    Without having to wait for the two sisters to answer, the people had already gotten the answer from the surprised expression on their faces. Yu Xiao also yed with his hair using his fingers. <i>How exactly can this be differentiated? It would be hard even for a hardcore fan to differentiate between the two at one nce. How did Captain do it? </i>


    Cheng Yan looked at the weird scene, and her eyeballs turned as she walked quickly to Young Netherworld King and said, ¡°Master Hades, please enter, please enter...¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The frost on Hades¡¯ face melted in an instant, and a gentleman¡¯s smile once again upied his expression. His arrogant tone of voice revealed an unquestionable attitude.


    ¡°I still have some things to do, maybe next time.¡±


    Cheng Yan was tongue-tied while she looked nkly at Hades¡¯ back as he left. He walked like a normal person without any force, but the distance under his feet seemed to have been under a spell as if it reduced its size. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the passage.


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    Hades walked out of the stadium and looked up at the white clouds in the sky. His lips had an indescribable excitement, ¡°Who would have thought that besides the legendary Shang Guan Chuan Qi, the top martial artist of Earth¡¯s younger generation would also be so extraordinary. I really look forward to it... it must feel really good to destroy and kill the strongest martial artist of Earth¡¯s younger generation with my own hands, right?¡±


    Several armed policemen¡¯s eyes had an immediate light of shock when they saw Young Hades. <i>The reinforced concrete under the feet of this young man had turned into powder in silence! Where did such a tyrannical young mane from?</i>


    ¡°What speed.¡± The armed police looked at Young Netherworld King who disappeared quickly into the crowd, raised his thumb immediately and praised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for the younger generation to have such a strong martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Not just his speed, what¡¯s more powerful is the aura from his body when he left. He had a kind of coolness, like the whole world was in his hands. This young man will definitely be an outstanding one in the future.¡±


    ¡°Brigade Ke?¡±


    The armed police looked at the man who appeared quietly next to him with shock. Ke Xiaosong, who was known as the top master of the Armed Police Brigade, would actually praise a young man whom he didn¡¯t even know. This was only the second time this happened.


    The armed police had not forgotten that this Brigade Captain Ke had also said simr words a few days ago when he first saw Deputy Bureau Chief Qin, who was now the most popr person in Tianbei City.


    Ke Song frowned slightly and looked toward the stadium behind him, ¡°He came out from here? I heard that Venus¡¯ Young Hades hade to Tianbei City. Was the young man just now Hades? The descendants of divine beasts really are different, he has already reached the strength of Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn at such a young age! If that is so, his objective foring this time must be Qin Fen?¡±


    Ke Song¡¯s eyes shrunk suddenly, and a star-like light burst out from his needle-tip sized pupil, ¡°This time, Qin Fen has really met a strong enemy. I wonder what kind of evaluation he will give when he actually meets Hades?¡±


    ¡°Strong enemy! Besides Xue Tian, he¡¯s my first strong enemy since my debut! A wild goose neverid a tame egg, Young Hades is a rival whom I don¡¯t have a guaranteed win.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly and no longer revealed the indifference he had with Hades previously. It was a positive nod that answered Flying Hearts and Caesar¡¯s questions.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t feel Young Hades¡¯ strength just by watching from aputer screen without contact. The moment their energy fields collided earlier, there was no difference with a real fight. It was apparent that this Young Hades also had his own martial dao, and it was a martial dao that Qin Fen was familiar with.


    Military Kill Ripper¡¯s martial dao of ughter! These kinds of people¡¯s fight techniques were filled with aggressiveness and murderousness. Their purpose for battle was to kill their opponent, not for simply defeating their opponent.


    With just a brief contact, Qin Fen had sensed the bloody aura on Young Hades. <i>I wonder how many people have died in this person¡¯s hands?</i>


    Xue Tian felt everyone¡¯s gazes directed at him. He shook his hands quickly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this! I am not Old Qin¡¯s first strong enemy. My face would be disfigured with his one fist! I don¡¯t want to ruin my face and not find a beauty...¡±


    ¡°Everyone, I really don¡¯t know Young Hades.¡± Qin Fen sat on thewn and looked at everyone, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Young Netherworld King knows my information very well. This is somewhat unfair for me. Although I don¡¯t fear him, it is still better if I can know a little more.¡±


    Everyone sat on thewn and looked at each other. Caesar finally said slowly, ¡°Allow me then. Young Hades¡¯ martial arts master was his father, White Tiger. The martial art he practices is Absolute Six of the Dazzling World, and its internal art is White Tiger¡¯s self-created Dazzling World Brilliant Stars. It is rumored that when cultivated to its highest realm, the true energy release would have the power of stars.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged. He had never even heard of the name of such internal art, let alone bother to know about the truth of whether or not the cultivation to its supreme realm would really give out the power of stars. <i>If Young Hades had really pushed Dazzling World Brilliant Stars to its peak, then he shouldn¡¯t be too far from bing a divine beast master. I will then not have the ability to challenge him even once.</i>


    ¡°Of course, Young Hades obviously hasn¡¯t gotten to that point.¡± Caesar smiled, ¡°Absolute Six of the Dazzling World is divided into gold, fists, legs, swords, and dissolve absolutes, as well as this set of internal art, Dazzling World Brilliant Stars.¡±


    ¡°Gold absolute? Dissolve absolute?¡± Qin Fen frowned. The others were easier to understand, but these two were confusing to the ears and he couldn¡¯t understand what it meantpletely.


    Caesar¡¯s lips twitched a few times. There was admiration on his face as he praised, ¡°These two absolutes are no trivial matters. Gold absolute is White Tiger¡¯s self-created protection art. No one knows which paleo martial arts and neo martial arts were used as his reference in creating such a unique protection art. Rumor has it that practicing this would grant you the Invincible Golden Body title. Its defense power is so powerful that many apex-level protection arts are inferior in the face of it.¡±


    The well-informed Lin Liqiang nodded, there was also agreement on his face, ¡°It is rumored that Young Hades¡¯ gold absolute has been cultivated to an extent where he was impervious to swords or guns. Although apleted Thirteen Cross Defenders was also said to be impregnable by swords or bullets, it was still far inferior inparison to Young Hades. An ordinary police gun can¡¯t hurt him one bit.¡±


    <i>A police gun can¡¯t hurt him! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s heart had some surprise. It seemed that he had really underestimated the heroes of this world. He initially thought that he was the only one who had trained his protection art to the extent where a police gun couldn¡¯t hurt him at this age. Who knew there were also others who had seeded in doing so.


    There was a faint self-deprecating smile on Qin Fen¡¯s lips, it wasn¡¯t too surprising now that he thought about it. Who is Young Hades? White Tiger¡¯s son! He guessed that from the moment he was born, he had already received extreme care and nurture and had been alongside the grandmaster of martial arts like White Tiger for almost twenty years. As long as he wasn¡¯t a fool, he wouldn¡¯t be weak.


    <i>That¡¯s right! </i>Qin Fen nodded unconsciously. He didn¡¯t even receive the guidance of those seven masters for very long, and his strength had already risen like a rocket. This guy received the guidance of a divine beast martial artist for almost twenty years, it was not surprising that his strength would be as how it was today.


    ¡°As for dissolve absolute?¡± Caesar had a strange look as he shook his head, ¡°We will really have to admire White Tiger for this. He is undoubtedly a divine beast level master. It is almost a martial art cheat. You may not be able to transform the true energy you absorbed from your opponent in the battle into your own, but...¡±


    Caesar continued to shake his head, as if his head was a rattle. The other young martial artists¡¯ mouths also cracked, and they shook their heads while sighing constantly.


    <i>Absorb the opponent¡¯s true energy? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows raised high. This was indeed almost a martial art cheat, especially if the true energy was being absorbed little by little during the collision of the fists of two sides that had simr strength. With time, this advantage would soon be obvious.


    ¡°Right!¡± Caesar said with a hint of hesitation. He said after being silent for a few seconds, ¡°It¡¯s a rumor I got before I came. The moment Young Hades reached the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn realm, he entered the list of ten-star martial artists.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°So fearsome?¡±


    Thewn was noisy suddenly. The eyes of these young people from all over the world were shing with a light of astonishment.


    A nine-star martial artist would usually have to go through a short period of stabilization uponpleting the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn, and then use their stabilized body condition to emerge into the ten-star threshold. The shorter the time interval for a martial artist required to enter the ten-star sessfully, the degree of his true energy purity, instantaneous improvement of strength, as well as future broadness in martial arts would also be higher.


    <i>He upgraded into a ten-star martial artist the moment hepleted the Reborn of Blood Transfusion! What concept is this? </i>Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s eyes were twitching. <i>No wonder the outside world has always rumored that Young Hades has great chances of bing a divine beast martial artist in the future. This foundation is too well set!</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Solomon broke the silent air softly, ¡°What about you? Already a ten-star, right?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly, and all young martial artists gasped at once. Although it was long predicted that that would probably be the answer, it was still impossible to suppress the surprise when they heard it for real.


    How long has it been since the Recruit Tournament? It¡¯s only been a full three months, and the eight-star Qin Fen is already a ten-star!


    Caesar¡¯s sigh was also powerless. He had expensive medicines, hard training, and he¡¯s been taught by a master, yet he had only reached the peak strength among the eight-star peaks. He even had the confidence to fight and win Qin Fen in a one-on-one battle when they met in the Recruit Tournament!


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s bitter smile was also powerless. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to reach the peak among the eight-star peaks. Now that he had started to aim toward the nine-star checkpoint, Qin Fen had already broken through the ten-star barrier that many people failed to break through even after countless years. It was true that you shouldn¡¯tpare with another person.


    Sky Splitter Brooks sat up on thewn and took off the hat that was blocking his face. He asked curiously as he revealed his lovable face, ¡°How long did you have to go through the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn before breaking into ten stars? ¡±


    ¡°Old Qin didn¡¯t undergo Reborn of Blood Transfusion.¡±


    Xue Tianid on the grasszily with a piece of grass in his mouth and watched the white clouds that were floating in the sky leisurely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone looked at Qin Fen, and Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian with even more surprise. <i>Thiszy genius can even see through this?</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression had already told everyone that Xue Tian¡¯s answer was correct. At this moment, everyone looked at the two people in front of them with extreme shock. <i>How did Qin Fen enter the ten-star without the Reborn of Blood Transfusion? And how did Xue Tian see through it?</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Xue Tian pointed at the tip of his nose, ¡°I rely on scent. Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn martial artists have a special aroma on their bodies. Although it is extremely faint, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for someone with an extreme sense of smell to detect it. There is no such aroma on Qin Fen¡¯s body, so it is apparent that there was no Reborn of Blood Transfusion.¡±


    <i>No Reborn of Blood Transfusion? A freak indeed! </i>The opponents from the Recruit Tournament once again recalled the title Qin Fen got during the Recruit Tournament, Freak Qin Fen!


    ¡°Ai...¡± Caesar got up and moved his shoulders, ¡°This time, you are indeed ahead of me. However, the road of martial dao is incredibly difficult. I will absolutely not let you lead the younger generation of martial artists forever! Next time, I will be sure to surpass you!¡±


    ¡°Caesar...¡± Little Dragon King Yang Lie also stood up, the decadence on his face turned into a calm battle intent, ¡°Leading is such a hard thing, let me do it.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his head and looked at his friends/opponents whose faces of decadence had disappeared as they stood up. It was no doubt that this group of people was at the top of the younger generation as their mentality adjusted so quickly. It seemed that such a mentality would be advantageous in their road of martial dao.


    ¡°Everyone...¡± Qin Fen also stood up and said, ¡°Can we not focus solely on Young Hades? I still have a troublesome matter this time. I wonder if any of you have heard of King of Horror Death Omen?¡±


    ¡°Death Omen?¡±


    The young people eximed in unison and saw a hidden smile as they looked at each other¡¯s eyes.


    The martial dao road was not t, and everyone was from the top group martial artists of the new generation. It was natural for them to know the importance of actualbat, especially the battle of life and death which was an essential realm catalyst.


    In this world, who would be a better opponent than terrorists in a battle of life and death?


    In order to be able to break through the bottleneck of their own strengths, everyone would naturally collect information from time to time. Who wouldn¡¯t pay extra attention to a high-quality rival like Death Omen?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time.¡± Brooks did not try to cover up at all, ¡°This guy seemed to have evaporated from the human world. There are even rumors that he had gone over to Saturn and started a new force in their terrorist organization. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and said in his heart, <i>It¡¯s fortunate that you didn¡¯t manage to find him. Otherwise, with the expired information provided by the Federation, you would really think that he was a ten-star martial artist. Then you would really be killed by him.</i>


    An eleven-star martial artist who even had a biochemical beast! Even with Brooks¡¯s eight-star peak strength and simrly higher quality biochemical beast, the chances of him winning were still incredibly slim.


    Qin Fen had fought against the eleven-star blood ranking ninth when he had an eight-star strength. Although it was an ambush, causing him serious injuries with just one fist had still obviously shown the tyrannical strength of an eleven-star martial artist.


    ¡°Death Omen? The future star of the terrorist group¡¯s propaganda? It is rumored that he broke into ten-star strength at the age of twenty-three. Although it seems to be a lotter than the top martial artists, I heard that hepleted the ten-star breakthrough with less than an hour of Reborn of Blood Transfusion...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent as always, but his palm had touched the handle of the katana at his waist unknowingly. It was apparent that he too, had a strong interest in this Death Omen opponent.


    ¡°I heard that every time that guymits a terrorist attack, he will always y different tricks.¡± Xing Wuyi pulled out a palm-sizedputer from his pocket, and his index finger pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose. His tone was so professional that it reminded them of amander in the army.


    ¡°This person is good at sniping and explosives, but his best skill is strategizing. His goal is not only to create terrorist activities. ording to my analysis of him, every time this person created terrorist activities, he aimed to really horrify people. Even those watching the news events could feel the power and horror of the terrorists just from the records in the report.¡±


    ¡°Also, there is a specially trained team in his hand, known as the Reaper Squad. Every battle definitely has a sensational effect. One of their masterpieces would be when the Eiffel Tower became the Leaning Eiffel Tower that was even more inclined than the Leaning Tower of Pisa.¡±


    A series of analyses that were like operational reports were just a summary of the analysis from theputer¡¯s data.


    Everyone evaluated Xing Wuyi together. Among all the opponents from the Recruit Tournament, this brother¡¯s performance was the only one that could be called a true soldier. Everyone else was mainly a martial artist.


    No one doubted the possibility of Xing Wuyi taking the seat of the future military head as long as he didn¡¯t die.


    Compared to Xing Wuyi, Lin Ling may also have excellent military qualities. But she was more like a super-skilled soldier with individualbat capabilities, unlike Xing Wuyi who gave off the feeling of a futuremander.


    <i>Pa pa pa.</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s first apuse drove a round of apuse, ¡°I have designed a defensive n. Help me look at it and maybe fill in the loopholes? I do have to use you people, who have turned yourselves in willingly to see my fight.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Little Dragon King Yang Lie said with a smile, ¡°I would take it as the tickets to see your fight.¡±

 Chapter 361 - One Violent Night, One Boiling Night, Blood Ranking Eighth, Top Ten in the Federation

    <h4>Chapter 361: One Violent Night, One Boiling Night, Blood Ranking Eighth, Top Ten in the Federation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Where was Death Omen? Where was the Reaper Squad hiding?


    The Tianbei City police system was fully operating to the time the concert entered the countdown stage, yet there was still nothing.


    Qin Fen looked at the moon that rose slowly. This result wasn¡¯t too unexpected. If Death Omen was a terrorist that could be located so easily, then his head wouldn¡¯t have a bounty of five hundred thousand and his Reaper Squad wouldn¡¯t be worth five hundred thousand either.


    ¡°Deputy Bureau Chief Qin, we have not located the terrorist you mentioned, over.¡±


    After he heard thest message from the armed police search team, Qin Fen ced themunication device on his waist and stood outside of the stadium to thoroughly identify for suspicious individuals in the crowd.


    The night had covered Tianbei Citypletely. There was a huge crowd in front of the stadium. Other than ticket holders, there was also arge number of people who had no tickets flocking the front of the stadium gates. Even the streets outside of the stadium were filled with people.


    The concert had not officially started yet and the audience¡¯s shouts had already reached the climax in the huge stadium. The ceiling of the stadium sounded like it could be blown apart by this wave of screams.


    Lin Ling stood at the best vantage point at the stadium. She opened the box provided by Qin Fen quickly and assembled the parts inside together.


    The huge gun body revealed its malevolent true face ¨C a modified XM109!


    It was once the king of heavy sniping in the federation! It was much more prestigiouspared to the M82A Barrett. Due to its oversized twenty-five millimeters caliber, the bullets used were modified from the thirty millimeters highly-explosive bullets used by the M789 machine gun on the ¡°Apache¡± assault helicopter.


    The huge caliber could fire a twenty-five millimeter bullet that provided three point five times more armor projectile force than the M82A Barrett. If such a special armor-piercing projectile was used, it could prate the lightweight mobile armor such as the Jungle Ranger or City Guardian easily.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s personal modification, Lin Ling believed that she could damage the mobile armor instantly if she shoots the weak spot even if she was facing a medium-sized mobile armor.


    Eleven-star martial artist? Even if a person practiced Golden Bell Shield plus Iron Mantle and Thirteen Cross Defenders, the body would still be blown into pieces with one shot.


    Of course, the martial senses of an eleven-star ss are not simple. Even with the tyrannical XM109, it was necessary to hit the target. Otherwise, no matter how strong the destruction power was, it would be a waste.


    Lin Ling scanned through all the other vantage points from time to time through the optical scope. The XM109 was like a monster that bared its fangs in the dark after Qin Fen¡¯s modification. The barrel reeked a cold and gloomy killing intention. She didn¡¯t even have to worry at all if there was anyone who would ambush her from the back.


    The three apex-level elite from the younger generation, Great Emperor Caesar, Little Dragon King Yang Lie, and Sky Splitter Brooks were hiding behind Lin Ling. They formed a strong and special line of defense. Anyone who wanted to threaten Lin Ling would have to pass through these three people.


    Yu Wenqian, who was at the third sniper position also didn¡¯t have to care about threats from the rear. The defense line formed by the four people: Solomen, Du Peng, explosively strong Chen Feiyu and Morad from West Asia was not any weaker than the lineup at the first sniper position.


    Qin Fen returned to the backstage of the stadium concert through a special tunnel. Two girls wearing extravagant costumes were tuning their instruments gently, with no fear of being attacked.


    Xue Tian appeared from nowhere. He smiled and stood behind the two girls, ¡°As their bodyguard, you have appeared finally. I really can¡¯t take care of them.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled apologetically and looked up to the position of the highestmand room in the stadium. No one from the groupbination recruits could beat him. However, Xing Wuyi deserved to be the first among the talented recruits if it was concerning theyout of the overall situation. In the eyes of Xing Wuyi, there were still several fatal loopholes in a seemingly perfect defense system. With the help of this friend that came from afar, this stadium could be said to be almost impregnable.


    ¡°This kind of defense system...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s expression carried a hint of doubt, ¡°Where else could Death Omen attack?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Xue Tian leaned against the dressing table, ¡°It may be like what the armed police captain, Ke Xiaosong said. This Death Omen may be ying misdirecting tactics and ambush the mayor of Tianbei City secretly instead.¡±


    <i>Misdirecting? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s face looked tired. <i>Would Death Omen use the same tactic twice? If he really wanted to kill the mayor of Tianbei City, then he could really kick the aircraft carrier as Ke Xiaosong is waiting for him there. </i>


    Three cannon fires could be heard in the sky. Fireworks burst in the air with brilliant colors. With the joyful cheers from thousands of people, the prelude of the first song yed slowly. The two little girls looked at each other and nodded. They took a huge stride across the stage while carrying a guitar and bass in their hands respectively. The instruments resembled weapons on the battlefield.


    The first song of the concert was always the famous Flying Hearts song, ¡°Deration of War to the Terrorists¡±. Rock music that was roared by the girls could boil anyone¡¯s blood when they listened to it.


    ¡°Who used suicide bombers to break up other people¡¯s families?


    ¡°Who built those terrible regimes with blood and horror...¡±


    The familiar music sounded again. Qin Fen stared at the two girls on the stage who were immersed deeply into rock music. The music from these two girls became more infectious after not meeting them for quite some time. That stimting music prated and vibrated the soul.


    Qin Fen actually had a surge of emotion as the music unfolds bit by bit. His emotion resonated with the two little girls¡¯ music.


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s ear shook a little unconsciously. The qi and blood that could not be grasped for long felt like they had met a freezing coagnt at this very moment. He had a faint feeling that he could grasp the qi and blood.


    <i>This is...</i>


    The blood in Qin Fen¡¯s body began to boil! It was the two girls who used their soul to perform songs that produced oscition. This was resonance!


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist and legs were filled with unyielding fist intent. The two girls wandered around every city in the federation with the risk of being attacked by terrorists. And they held counter-terrorism concerts one after another. Why wouldn¡¯t this be considered an unyielding force?


    This power had activated the dormant blood in Qin Fen through music and the soulful singing from the two girls! The loud and clear voices from the girls were like endless waves of the sea that kept on pushing the dormant blood.


    At the same time, the two girls shouted toward the sky and adjusted their tone to an unprecedented height. The high voice seemed to pierce the protectiveyer of the soul and reached the deepest part of the soul.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people in the stadium were connected by this high voice! Everyone¡¯s aura was tuned to the same frequency and integratedpletely at the moment when their blood was boiling!


    The aura of tens of thousands of people merged together! Even when everyone was small when separated, the moment theye together, a majestic aura was created!


    Qin Fen felt the vast aura. The blood that was rolling in his body seemed to have exploded like numerous bombs. It was like a volcano that was awakened.


    Blood was rolling and countless points began to boil. The martial art with its firm and fierce aura was self-equipped to integrate into the vast aura. At that moment, his entire person entered a special realm that had never been seen before.


    It was not True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Blood was essence and qi was spirit! Qin Fen¡¯s aura wasbined in the vast hot-blooded aura like a huge sponge and feeling the properties of everyone¡¯s blood.


    Everyone had courage and righteousness. Perhaps it was not everyone¡¯s courage that could be ignited fully when facing with gangsters alone, but at least a part of courage could be ignited.


    When a woman faced a strong gangster, she might not have the ability to retaliate. But in an instant where she needed to protect her children, her incredible courage would explode.


    When a young man faced a gangster, maybe he would retreat. But when his younger brother, sister or elderly parents stood behind him, he would be the most courageous person in the world.


    Flying Hearts¡¯ music could hit the most sensitive spot of courage in the audiences directly, and their blood will be released!


    The essence had not changed! The spirit had raised!


    Qin Fen shed back quickly to his past battles in his mind, as well as his journey to Qinghai. The high mountains, great rivers, dangerous peaks, and the mirrorke!


    Everything gathered together quickly, and the aura in Qin Fen¡¯s body climbed higher and higher! Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen, stunned. <i>What happened? Qin Fen¡¯s aura... this aura of power was integrated into the fist intent, that power...</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    A simple call shook Qin Fen¡¯s eardrum through the headphones in his ear and shook him out of that special state instantly.


    Xing Wuyi screamed with an unfriendly voice, ¡°What are you doing? Can you hear?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard you.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes showed a bright sense of recovery, and the roots of his ear were shaking again. He looked out of the stadium suddenly. <i>This is...</i>


    ¡°Death Omen! He wasn¡¯t even in the venue! His target is not the two girls at all, his target was the audience outside!¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s voice had a hint of annoyance, ¡°Perhaps, his ultimate goal may still be the two young girls. But now you have to go outside. Twenty-three City Guardians are advancing at high speed! The pilots inside are all enemies!¡±


    <i>City Guardians? Twenty-three of them? Where did the Death Omene up with so many lightweight mobile armors? </i>Qin Fen widened his eyes with surprise. These were the city¡¯s special mobile armors that were dedicated to the police by the federation in order to perform official duties in the city. With regards to the actualbat power, it was inferior to the Jungle Ranger mobile armor. One arm of this mobile armor could not even withstand a one-ton load, but its size was quiterge. Its height was three meters and sixty-five!


    With the firepower in the twenty City Guardians¡¯ hands, they could do anything easily in the crowded area!


    ¡°Xue Tian, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    Qin Fen dropped a sentence, and he was already at a distance forty meters away. The strength underneath his feet was naturally more adequatepared to the inner worries of his heart. The mobile armor operating skills of this Reaper Squad could definitely match the operational level of the special forces. Mobile armors that were controlled by the policemen were like amateurs! Perhaps they would be dismantled by the Reaper Squad with just an encounter.


    The City Guardians from the police station that were outside the stadium gathered together and formed a defense system quickly under the surveince of Xing Wuyi via satellites. The emergency evacuation rm sounded at this moment through the loudspeaker.


    People around the stadium heard the rm and looked around very curiously. No one had left or hid after this rm.


    The rm just rang when there was a roaring sound of the high-speed motor sounded from the depths of the street. Twenty-three City Guardians with caterpir chassis appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    Gunshots from the guns in the hands of the City Guardians appeared from the depths of the street! Although their robotic arms couldn¡¯t carry Thunderstorm, which was a monster that weighed one-ton, they could still bear the weight of M134 Vulcan guns. These six-shooter Vulcan guns with long chains around them turned at a high speed and spurted out chilling me tongue.


    The armor of the City Guardians weren¡¯t considered thick! The pration of the Vulcan cannon was enough to prate the City Guardians which were made out of light armored vehicles.


    The Reaper Squad experienced trials that involved rain of spears and bullets. Their reactions were far more superiorpared to the policemen who had never experienced actualbat. Even though Xing Wuyi was the first to call out the shots through themunication device, the policemen¡¯s execution ability was far from his expectations.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    Xing Wuyi raised his fist and mmed themanding desk. If these policemen were trained mobile armor warriors, even if they¡¯ve only trained for a few months, the ones falling would be the Reaper Squad.


    The police continued to drop one by one in mes. The remaining policemen began to fight back finally. They were not equipped with destructive attack weapons such as the M134 Vulcan guns. As the City Guardians mobile armor, they were equipped with antique M2HB on their arms. These were deterrent weapons that were not lethal. These weapons had strong pration ability, but the firing rate was way below an M134.


    <i>Shua...</i>


    The people hiding behind the police¡¯s City Guardians were all stunned. Are the pilots in the City Guardians that appeared suddenly race car stuntmen? As the police fired their shots, they performed all kinds of unimaginable drifting and sliding, not only escaping the gunfire but also counterattacking. They hit two police City Guardians and fire sparked all over the body as it fell down.


    People stared at the two sides of the fierce battle and even forgot about fear. These City Guardians from the police forces that patrolled the city with pride were so vulnerable. All of them fell in the blink of an eye, as if they were all made of y.


    Xing Wuyi looked at the screen and the corners of his eyes twitched. The strength of the police¡¯s mobile armor troops was weaker beyond imagination. Their strength during the day training did not even bring thirty percent into y in this battle. These policemen who did not go through an actual war were really weak in actualbat.


    ¡°Dear Tianbei citizens, we are the holy war organization of Scarletar. Today we came for the holy war of freedom...¡±


    Twenty-three City Guardians did not rush to shoot immediately. They also did not stop the high-speed movement. While yelling through the loudspeakers, they rushed to the crowd at high speed.


    Open fire? Nonono! The Reaper Squad was very clear that real horror was not to kill everyone here with guns. Instead, they would use the City Guardian to ram certain people to death in the crowd, crush them, and shoot them. The influence of their terrorist activities could only be dissipated by leaving some people alive.


    At this moment, the dazed crowd finally reacted. They screamed and began to flee while pushing each other. The scene instantly became chaotic.


    The City Guardian in the forefront had closed the distance of a hundred meters away from the crowd in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, the members of the Reaper Squad could already feel the pleasure of ramming through people and the satisfaction of trampling people...


    At this moment... a motorcycle spinning at high-speed jumped and flew over the heads of the crowd. This unmanned motorcycle, with its huge weight, made a loud humming noise that broke through the air, like the angered ancient behemoth throat that was low and dissatisfied.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The member of the Reaper Squad that was in the front was shocked by this visually striking unidentified flying object. His reflexes were dyed slightly, and the flying motorcycle mmed into the cockpit of the City Guardian savagely.


    <i>Bang! </i>The motorcycle exploded on impact. The huge explosion and the impact of the tyrannical flight made the City Guardians that were as excited as wild horses fall backward slowly.


    <i>What was that?</i>


    The remaining twenty-two members of the Reaper Squad were stunned. Dragon Elephant Prajna Art at the foot of Qin Fen suddenly activated to its maximum. A dragon-shaped movement technique shed through the crowd and appeared instantly in front of the second City Guardian.


    <i>A human? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s opponent reacted to what happened finally. The M134 in his hand swung swiftly at Qin Fen. The huge iron arm seemed like a devil¡¯s arm that was able to destroy everything in the world.


    ¡°Just with this metal toy? If a military armor was used, I might only escape, but for this inferior product...¡±


    Qin Fen sneered as his arms, injected with Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, crackled. His muscles swelled rapidly under the blood rush, and the ck and blue veins intertwined the two elephant-like thick arms.


    Today, Qin Fen did not wear the four thousand catty clothes that obstructed his movements. He dressed lightly when he rushed into battle. The cultivation results from the four thousand catty weight training on normal days were revealed fully at this moment.


    The metal arm that came smashing down was twisted by Qin Fen with one hand! The sound of the muscle colliding with the metal had not yet spread and Qin Fen¡¯s five fingers clenched suddenly! The metal arm was grasped by force. The other hand was also extended, both the arms were twisted, dragged and tore apart!


    <i>Kacha! Z... z...</i>


    The metal arms that were simr to demons suddenly became more fragile than an infant in front of Qin Fen¡¯s elephant-like arms. They were torn apart by Qin Fen¡¯s bt-level strength and sparks were spraying out from the torn arm continuously.


    Everything happened too fast. Before everyone could react, Qin Fen had already thrown away the torn metal arm. Another hand grabbed a car that weighed one point three ton and he swung it in a smashing motion! The car mmed with force onto the head of the mobile armor.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The car was bent like a boomerang. The head of the City Guardian sputtered sparks like fireworks and both its knees were on the ground, as if the demons had surrendered under the foot of the Yellow Emperor.


    <i>Shocking!</i>


    A young man with a height of less than two meters was like a mad konjac. He chose to fight the City Guardian that was made of metal face to face!


    What was even scarier was that this young man actually won! With his physical body, he tore the metal arm of the City Guardian apart. He carried a car that weighed one point three ton with one hand as if it was a kitten and threw it on the City Guardian¡¯s head directly!


    It was a mobile armor! Even if the City Guardians were considered an inferior product in the field of mobile armors, it was still a mobile armor made out of metal!


    <i>That¡¯s it? A policeman that came out of nowhere crushed it to bits? </i>


    It wasn¡¯t impossible to turn the mobile armor into this with only someone¡¯s body, but not everyone would be able to create such a violent scene.


    In particr, even if you searched for ten-star martial artists around the world, you might not be able to find another!


    It turned out that the ultimate violence could be a form of authority!


    Twenty-one members of the Reaper Squad climbed out from the pile of scrap metal. The moment they saw Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, the depths of their souls were hit with a heavy chill!


    Although Qin Fen was unable to grasp the qi and blood sessfully in the concert just now, he had built new sentiment due to the aura that was infused to the crowd with courage. The aura rose sessively.


    The soaring aura that wasbined with the violent fighting tactics caused fear to the twenty-one terrorists that climbed out from the pile of metal for the first time.


    <i>Death? It¡¯s not scary! The scary part was when you died with no worth at all, without being able to drag your opponent along with you to hell. This was the deep-rooted concept of a terrorist. </i>Qin Fen¡¯s violent blew in a sh caused the strong-willed terrorists to feel fear for the first time.


    Based on the instinct to eliminate fear, the M134 from the twenty-one City Guardians were lifted by the terrorists. Qin Fen grabbed an M134 too.


    Shots were fired! But the first shot wasn¡¯t from the Reaper Squad, it was from Qin Fen!


    ying with guns? The difference between the strength of Reaper Squad and Qin Fen was like the gap between the Reaper Squad and the policemen! In front of the Reaper Squad, the City Guardians controlled by the policemen were like amateurs.


    In front of Qin Fen, how could the City Guardians controlled by the Reaper Squad not be considered amateurs?


    The me tongue sprayed quickly in the six barrels, and a perfect red fire arc was drawn in the air. The guns in the hands of the Reaper Squad were collectively misfiring.


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s brain was a high-speed calctor. His marksmanship had reached an unprecedented height. With a feeling like the whole world was held in his hands, the bullets flew from the barrel at high speed. A motorized weapon that struck the enemy with no mercy.


    The high firing rate of the M134 required help from a motor.


    However, when the motor was destroyed, M134 would be a scrap metal.


    Scrap metal? The Reaper Squad had not yet reacted when the gunshots in the hands of Qin Fen could be heard again. The bullets did not attack the armor of the Reaper Squad. The bullets in the hands of Qin Fen were not enough to prate the City Guardian and he had insufficient ammunition.


    The chain of bullets that was exhausting rapidly chose to aim the caterpir chassis of the City Guardian. There is a hidden connection point that was a fatal w in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes which may not be detected as a defect in the seemingly perfect armor by normal people.


    With these chassis broken, these mobile armors would be immobile trash!


    This ghost-like marksmanship! Reaper Squad felt numb in the scalp. M134 was used as a semi-automatic rifle and each shot was used urately!


    Regret. They regretted not shooting the crowd directly. Perhaps then they would have been able to kill this monster directly.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t allow much time for regrets. With a stance of the Dragon Fly, he dashed to the front of the third City Guardian. Both his hand grabbed a smaller sized car. These two cars that weighed less than a ton was moving like table tennis bat under the monstrous power of Qin Fen.


    One person held two small cars and smashed the City Guardians brutally one by one. The citizens who were hiding in a distance not too far away had their eyes twitching at this violent sight. Some even have felt sympathetic to the terrorists.


    <i>Poor things! More than twenty City Guardians were being beaten up by a person with two cars in his hands... </i>the public remembered suddenly a movie titled ¡°King Kong¡± years ago.


    The giant gori that climbed the metal tower and struck airnes had a simr aura to the policeman in front of them.


    Only despair was left in the hearts of the Reaper Squad. This policeman was way too strong. Even if they left the City Guardian, they would only end up dead! They were too careless, so careless that they forgot to bring the holy grenade.


    ¡°God... Almighty God... We are fighting for the holy war. Please descend and provide some holy power to vanquish this disarrayed follower.¡±


    Members of the Reaper Squad sped their hands in front of their chests and prayed devoutly.


    ¡°Prayer...?¡±


    Darkness shrouded the top of a skyscraping building thousands of miles away. A super-optical scope observed every movement on the battlefield through the darkness.


    A man chewing gum did not aim deliberately at Qin Fen. He knew from his information that this man had an extraordinary sniping abilities, and naturally, he had a unique anti-sniping sense.


    The wind blew over the skyscraper, and the windbreaker on the man fluttered gently, The fluttering corner of the clothes embroidered the bright red characters ¡®blood¡¯ and ¡®eight¡¯.


    Blood ranking eighth! It¡¯s another blood ranking killer!


    Li Mingzheng turned the ss of wine in his hand gently at the State of Korea across the sea. The red wine that rippled under the illumination of lights was bright red like blood.


    In three months, Li Mingzheng¡¯s hair had turned white. The pain of losing a son had always gued him. He was like a forbearing python, waiting for the best opportunity toe.


    When he heard that the Flying Hearts¡¯ concert was being held at Tianbei City, Li Mingzheng knew that this was his chance! Counter-terrorism concerts naturally attracted terrorists, and Qin Fen was bound to be distracted. This would be his biggest w in these three months!


    This was the perfect night too. The terrorists would be fully responsible for Qin Fen¡¯s death tonight. Li Mingzheng was very satisfied with his arrangement. Snake King would have no evidence to capture him. Now all he had to do was to wait for the sound of a gunshot.


    Li Mingzheng adjusted the sound receivers on his ears which were connected to the receiver on the blood ranking eighth, and he could hear the sound as long as the gun fired.


    Li Mingzheng adjusted his sitting position slightly. He stared at Qin Fen on the screen. The super optical scope also had an image transmission function. He wanted to watch Qin Fen be killed with his own eyes.


    Li Mingzheng had never doubted his opportunity this time. Although the blood ranking eighth was only ranked eighth in the blood ranking, no one knew that it was because he did not have a higher kill count! It was not because his murder technique was weak. Considering the sniper ranking in the federation, he would be in the top ten...


    Li Mingzheng smiled. The Gun King hidden in the Australian recruit camp could easily be ranked top three. This blood ranking eighth could easily be ranked top ten in the federation!


    <i>Couldn¡¯t a sniper in the top ten of the federation who stood at the pinnacle of the peak shooting be enough to kill Qin Fen? </i>Li Mengzheng was not in a hurry. Tonight when the blood ranking eighth fired his gun...


    A chance!


    The blood ranking eighth¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with light. It seemed like two electric shlights under the night. The energy and spirit of the whole body locked onto Qin Fen quickly and his finger buckled the trigger.


    This was the chance that the blood ranking eighth had been waiting for! The spirit of Qin Fen in battle was in a special state, and these kinds of martial senses made it hard to determine any external hostility.


    The best time was the moment when Qin Fen knocked down thest mobile armor.


    The blood ranking eighth was very clear. At the moment of winning, the body and spirit would enter a special period of rxation instinctually, and the senses around him would be less sensitive.


    This was a psychological factor, and almost no one could vite this factor. The blood ranking eighth was very clear on this. Some of them had a longer period of rxation, some of them had a shorter period. But as long as they had it, even a blink of an eye would suffice.


    The blood ranking eighth would never forget. Once there was a fourteen-level constant star-ss master. The moment he won and killed his opponent, his true energy, body, and spirit all entered the short-term instinctive rxation stage, which was how his life was taken away.


    <i>Even the constant star-ss masters would be killed, what more could a ten-star-ss martial artist do? </i>The moment the blood ranking eighth pulled the trigger, the pupil seemed to have seen the end of Qin Fen¡¯s body being blown by bullets.


    <i>Lock! Shoot!</i>


    Qin Fen looked at the mobile armor falling down slowly, and his ear beat violently all of a sudden. His heart pumped dozens of times in a second, and his mind crossed the thought ¡®sniper¡¯ at lightning speed!


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had already moved ahead as the thought shed. The super-charged Dragon Elephant Prajna Art broke out under the pressure of life and death. The tarred road under the foot was hit by the tyrannical force and turned into a thick ck oil instantly!


    <i>Boom </i>! The high-speed rotating bullet with the spiral airflow swirled the ck oil into the air causing the bullet to hit the ground and left a pothole-sized hole.


    Gun! It possessed such terrifying power!


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Blood ranking eighth was shocked, <i>how could this target not rx his instinct at all? Which apex-level sniper had trained him? Even this instinct could be wiped outpletely!</i>


    <i>Boom...</i>


    Blood ranking eighth heard a heavy voice on his lower body, and he dropped the anti-sniping equipment in his hand instinctively. His body moved horizontally at a high speed. The gun body in the standing position previously had been prated by the continuous bullets.


    M2BH! Blood ranking eighth shed the name of an old gun. Although the rate of firing of this heavy machine gun could not keep up with the times, its effective range was six kilometers! The blood of the blood ranking eighth rolled rapidly, and the bullets from thousands of miles away were as moving fast as if they had eyes; they consistently fell in the position where he was dodging.


    <i>What is this monster? </i>Blood ranking eighth had a self-deprecating smile, and his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the shock. The thing in Qin Fen¡¯s hand had no optical scope. Even if the top hundred snipers in the federation had it, they might not be as urate as he was.


    <i>Did he also enter the ranking of the top ten snipers in the federation? </i>Blood ranking eighth felt ridiculous. Where did this kid learn shooting psychology? If he wasn¡¯t too far away, he could have already been killed by the M2BH.


    No chance! Blood ranking eighth assessed the situation and turned around to evade. A bullet had intercepted his movement.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The body of blood ranking eighth was torn into two. He fell to the ground and saw his body. Dumfounded, thest thought that crossed his mind was: <i>how is this possible?</i>

 Chapter 363 - Unparallel Momentum! A Clash of Mars and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 363: Unparallel Momentum! A sh of Mars and Earth!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    On the huge stadium, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was standing, carrying his hands behind his back, proudly. When numerous spotlights fell upon him, tens of thousands of spectators were taken aback for a moment at the same time, staring at this young man, who had suddenly appeared on the stage, in a daze.


    Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie looked quietly at Hades on the stage. <i>Is this the strength of the peak of the younger generation? In just one move he had smashed Death Omen¡¯s attack head-on? What is the level of his true energy purity?</i>


    Death Omen quickly moved through the corridor. Apart from the secret enmity, there was also horror in his eyes. <i>This young man is too strong. He actually ended the battle with just one move! Just now, Death Omen had given everything he got. His Wave Fist could even shock through a steel te and quite easily at that. In front of it, the bones of any ordinary human would be smashed to pieces instantly. Yet, this guy actually broke through the Waves Fist head-on, and also the Ripple Protective Art, which was a special protective cultivation art that could disperse power...</i>


    <i>He smashed two neo martial art with just one move!? </i>Death Omen sped up his footsteps. <i>If only I had a sniper rifle with me now. This would have been the best opportunity to take revenge, but...</i>


    Death Omen turned his head and looked at the stadium¡¯smand center with hatred. <i>That sly fox, who calcted everything from the beginning, is hiding there! If my guess is right, even the sudden appearance of that young man on the stage is also the masterpiece of his arrangement!?</i>


    Xing Wuyi, standing by therge ss window of themand center, raised his hand as he gently pushed his spectacles up his nose. Looking at the escaping Death Omen, a slight smile appeared on his face. ¡°You think you can escape? If I can arrange for Hades to deal the fatal blow, naturally, I can also calcte what your response should be if you somehow escaped the second sniper. You think I asked Qin Fen to leave just because I wanted him to stop your Reaper Squad?¡±


    In the brightly litmand center, Xing Wuyi gazed down at Death Omen in a high and aloof manner, like an owl gazing down at a hamster which hade out of his nest to look for food.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter if my martial strength is weak! </i>Xing Wuyi was very clear on what his advantages were. He was God at this concert! A God who controlled everything! Even someone as strong as Death Omen was within his calctions. The only thing he failed to deduce was the tyrannical defense of Ripple Art, owing to which he had lost more than half of Tianbei City¡¯s Flying Tigers.


    ¡°Death Omen...¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s voice resounded through the huge loudspeakers. He picked up a microphone and said slowly, gazing down below, ¡°Don¡¯t be so blinded by your hatred that you fail to see that the path in front of you is guarded. I am the man behind the scenes. So, the person blocking in front of you is the reaper of your life.¡±


    <i>Frontside is blocked!? </i> Death Omen subconsciously turned around. There was indeed a man standing in the wide passage. Compared to the width of the passage, this lone man could not be considered anything. But when that man was standing in the passage, he seemed like a thousand-pound iron gate,pletely sealing the entire passage.


    As Xing Wuyi¡¯s voice spread to every nook and corner of the stadium, everyone withdrew their gazes from Hades and focused them on Death Omen.


    Yu Wenqian also aimed his modified XM109, which could easily pierce through City Guardian mobile armor, at the passage in which Death Omen was at.


    Lin Ling, on the other hand, didn¡¯t choose to lock on Death Omen. She just looked at Death Omen through her telescopic sight. If Qin Fen couldn¡¯t stop this fugitive, she wouldn¡¯t mind firing at him.


    Facing a ferocious tiger before him and two modified XM109 at his back, Death Omen simply chuckled. He rxed his stiff bodypletely as his eyes slowly bloomed with excitement. His glistening green eyes were like that of a hungry wolf.


    He only had once chance to survive. And that was to knock the young man before him down and break through the encirclement!


    Everyone had a will to survive. And under the pressure of two terrifying guns, Death Omen squeezed out all of his hidden potential.


    <i>Sea snake biochemical beast, activate! </i> Death Omen¡¯s be flickered with a light blue glow. In the next moment, this light blue glow turned into a cup-like circuit board as countless indistinguishable fine lines quickly spread to his entire body, surrounding almost every part of his body. The simtion of the meridianwork was so fast that it was finished in the wink of an eye. His meridians were flickering with a blue glow from underneath.


    Having excited his potential, Death Omen was stacking his life and death chances. Meanwhile, his essence, spirit, and energy locked on to Qin Fen at the same time. Immediately, the bright and colorful world around him turned ck and white like old photos. In his eyes, there was only one person and one person alone: Qin Fen.


    With an eleven-star fierce expert energizing his biochemical beast as well, Qin Fen also didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Biochemical beast meridians of God-Demon Body which had never gone through any transformation quickly spread through his body. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art ran even more smoothly through his simted meridians reinforced body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body quivered momentarily as the bones in his body let out creaking noises together, as if countless but unsymmetrical gears were rolling and churning together.


    Tibia, spine, knee and elbow joints, and even his finger joints... there was not a single bone in his body that wasn¡¯t creaking! His strong heart was pounding vigorously, pumping arge amount of blood to various parts of his body. Owing to this, the countless muscle fibers on his body began to swell.


    With his raised bones and bulging muscles, Qin Fen turned into a furious arhat from the temple. When he clenched his fingers that were now as thick as carrots into a fist with force, the subsequent air explosion due to the suddenpression of air was so loud that it sounded like a small cannon.


    Even when Qin Fen had not made any movements against the ground, the reinforced concrete underneath his feet was unable to bear the impact of his true energy. Several small fissures had appeared on the surface.


    Tens of thousands of spectators could not help but gasp a breath of cold air at the sight of Qin Fen¡¯s troll-like power. They felt suffocated as if their chest had been hit by a hammer; as if the air had suddenly turned stuffy.


    On the other hand, the corner of Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ eyes fiercely twitched. His eyes were ring with surprised. <i>No wonder he was so confident before. It turns out that this guy was hiding such strength under his sleeve. He is actually so strong!</i>


    Mourad Tschick closed his eyes in despair. Recalling the arduous training he had been going through over these three months, he was even more astounded. He could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°Why... why is it like this? When I first saw him, there was only a small gap between us. And when I yed against him for the second time, he had already thrown me behind. I had staked my life and had been arduously training for these three months. I thought that that would shorten the gap between us. But why has he made such progress? His strength... and even his aura of power...¡±


    Qin Fen had integrated Arhat Fist with his opening move and created Arhat¡¯s Descent. As Qin Fen¡¯s strength suddenly broke out of his body, it caused Death Omen¡¯s expression to turn solemn.


    Death Omen had gone through hundreds of battles. Both eyebrows were twitching at the same time. He knew that if he was suppressed by this aura of power now, the battle was as good as over. Immediately, waves of ripples appeared around him as he twisted his ankle and kicked the concrete floor, rushing straight at Qin Fen.


    He linked his wrists together with his palms spread open wide and neo martial art ¨C Rocket Impact rocked underneath his feet. His hands formed a huge wide-open mouth of a tiger as the Wave Fists true energy billowed, constantly making sounds like the drums on a battlefield.


    If Qin Fen¡¯s Arhat Descent was rolling with interconnected gears, then Death Omen¡¯s Wave Fist was overheating the machine with gears, finally leading to an explosion. The air in the surrounding was sucked by the ripples from the Wave Fists and finallypressed into a dense mass of air. It was so dense that the transparent ripples on its surface were visible to naked eyes, just like a water ball.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen felt the air in the surrounding pressing on him. The Wave Fist had not yet even fullypleted but its thundering noise had already deafened everything. In his eyes, this Wave Fist was no longer a simple Wave Fist. The real fearsome part of the Wave Fist wasn¡¯t that fluctuating pressure squeezing him but the aura of power that wasing of it.


    The moment Death Omen was about to make his move, as tens of thousands of spectators observed Qin Fen¡¯s shocking transformation, Death Omen¡¯s entire battle intent to destroy this concert manifested on his Wave Fist!


    People always said that the will of humans was most terrifying. However, rarely had anyone truly seen the manifestation of will. The so-called manifestation of will would not just cause serious injuries and knock the victim down, it would also remind him some things and then, explode.


    This kind of thing indeed existed but rarely, it wasn¡¯t like Chinese cabbage in winter that could be bought anywhere.


    The so-called manifestation of will was a state in which the will would form a unique aura of power in one¡¯s body when attacking.


    Once Death Omen let loose his Wave Fist, every onlooker who saw it felt as if this punch wasn¡¯t attacking Qin Fen but they themselves!


    Expert martial artists could feel that Death Omen¡¯s punch erupted with an aura of power of one man taking the whole world!


    The aura of power of this Death Omen¡¯s punch was a unique aura of power that was produced as the sadness in his heart reached the extreme in this special environment. It was the strange emotions he had felt when he saw his brother die. Or it could be said that everyone had pushed him into a special state of time, ce, and discord.


    This discord was precisely the thing that helped him push the aura of power of his Wave Fist to the extreme.


    This was a punch bred from a special breakthrough that Death Omen had achieved after having his spiritual and physical strength drained by the three shots. This was the peak punch that he would not even be able to fire at his peak state.


    ¡°Peak!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s battle intent erupted like a volcano as he blended everyone¡¯s bloody aura of power. And after this ignition, it could not be stopped anymore. <i>Fight! We must fight!</i>


    Qin Fen made his move. The same time he spread his arms apart, his spine rose and fell like a true dragon rising into the sky. Immediately, eighteen streams of true energy gathered on his palm as he hurled his arm straight, using Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds to greet the oing punch.


    Simrly, it was just a punch but the moment he punched, everyone had a feeling that something was unconsciously drawing them to this punch. They felt as if it was not just Qin Fen who was punching Death Omen, but that they themselves were too.


    Both punches were simrly the peak of their levels. Only, while Death Omen had just fired this punch, Qin Fen had fired it long before. If he had not heard today¡¯s punch, the momentum of Qin Fen¡¯s punch would not necessarily have surpassed Death Omen¡¯s. At most, his punch would have been much more overbearing.


    Today, Qin Fen had reached a new understanding and feeling in his aura of power after having been simted by Flying Hearts¡¯ rock music. This punch no longer had a solitary feeling but the feeling of gathering the power of the world! Originally, the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds was just eighteen Dragon gathering the winds and clouds. However, the aura of power of this blow waspletely different!


    Caesar felt iparably frustrated after having seen this punch just once. <i>My Annihtion of the Whole n move would instantly copse under this vast aura of power of this punch. If we truly sh, I¡¯m afraid that even my martial heart would take a serious blow.</i>


    Just as he fired this punch, Qin Fen clearly felt that he had be different, as if he was the lord of a small world! His blood started seething as if it was about to coagte and rebirth. Courage in his heart kept on rising as if it was about to face off a giant tsunami and he had the confidence to cleave this asunder!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    As Qin Fen¡¯s punch crashed onto Wave Fist, his fist was suddenly ripped apart by the swirling force from the ripples. Nheless, he pushed his fisted straight into that water-ballpressed mass of air of Wave Fist. Immediately, the air burst with a loud p, ringing the ears of the audience even without any help from any loudspeaker.


    The shockwaves of Wave Fist finally burst under the pressure of Qin Fen¡¯s punch into arrows of air! Immediately, a series of swishing noises rang in the air like a salvo of ten thousand arrows fired on an ancient battlefield. The arrows were sharp enough to pierce the eyes of ordinary people in the blink of an eye.


    The people sitting on either side of the passage felt the ground shook. The thunderous bang from their sh caused the ears of everyone in the close vicinity ring; they were simply unable to hear anything.


    In the distance, people saw a shroud of dust and pieces of rocks shrouding the entire passage instantly as Death Omen¡¯s sorry figure flipped through the air multiple times. His clothes had long been ripped apart by the two twisting force. Bleeding from every pore in his body, he was sent flying fifty meters back before he heavily crashed into the ground and continued to slide for a while, only then did he stopped.


    After having stopped sliding, Death Omeny still on the ground, looking towards the cloud of dust and smoke with the corner of his eyes. He kept on spewing blood like a fountain. His limbs slowly began to instinctively twitch as his constricted pupils dted bit by bit.


    Death Omen was in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that he, an eleven-star martial artist would actually lose in the sh! And couldn¡¯t force his opponent to step even half-a-step back! After having finished the blood transfusion rebirth, a martial artist, who had just entered the ten-star level, could enter the elven-star level in a short time, and yet he was actually defeated by an eleven-star martial artist!? <i>Has he gone through the blood transfusion rebirth and happen to break through his star-ss as well?</i>


    In the cloud of dust, Qin Fen looked at his right fist which had just exchanged blow with Death Omen. A helpless wry smile immediately appeared on his lips. <i>This punch still came with a price. Even after I pushed my aura of power to peak, I was still injured. The shockwave from the Wave Fist smashed through the Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds!</i>


    <i>Worthy of Death Omen! His peak Wave Fist is truly powerful! </i>Qin Fen clucked his tongue. <i>Had Lin Ling, Yu Wenqian, and Yu Xiang not fired at Death Omen, draining arge part of Death Omen¡¯s physical strength, had six eight-star members of special forces had not hit Death Omen, I¡¯m afraid this fight would not have ended so simply.</i>


    Young Netherworld dropped his eyelids slightly, gazing down at Death Omen on the ground. A bit of solemn look appeared on his face at the sight of Death Omen¡¯s sorry state. <i>He actually smashed all of his bones into pieces with just one punch. This opponent is a man full of surprises.</i>


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Without bending his knees, Young Netherworld King appeared under the stage with a flicker, and into the passage with a few more. When he brushed past Qin Fen in the smoke, he calmly said, ¡°I have seen the concert, it was pretty good! It was worth every penny! Next, I wille looking for you and deal with you, and then go greet Qilin.¡±


    Qin Fen lightly pursed his lips. ¡°First heal the wounds on your hand.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, heal your right hand.¡±


    Young Netherworld King¡¯s lingering voice echoed in Qin Fen¡¯s ears as the cloud of dust and smoke scattered. Hades¡¯ figure, on the other hand, had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 364 - The Power of Rock and Roll

    <h4>Chapter 364: The Power of Rock and Roll</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The entire stadium sunk into silence. Many of the audience could not even react from the shock. <i>What the hell just happened? Why did those two young guys fight to the death under public eyes, and why did the police, who is here maintain the order, not stop them?</i>


    Caesar stared thoughtfully at Qin Fen who just walked out of the passage. <i>Death Omen brothers have been dealt with by Qin Fen and Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades respectively and furthermore, in just one move.</i>


    Although Qin Fen¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t at his peak and Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ opponent wasn¡¯t given the time to gather his strength, Hades too didn¡¯t have the time to build up his strength either!


    Solomon lightly nodded. <i>Although Qin Fen and Hades have not faced each other, a definiteparison can be made through their simr opponent, Death Omen. Hades is indeed worthy to be called the strongest expert among the younger generation of Venus. And the strength Qin Fen just disyed, it might be enough to call him the strongest expert among the younger generation of Earth!</i>


    <i>Eleven-star vs ten-star!? </i>Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie furrowed his brows together. His frown didn¡¯t ease up for a long while. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades and Death Omen were both eleven-star martial artists, but this didn¡¯t mean that they werepletely standing on the same line.


    The intensity of the true energy of a martial artist who had a blood transfusion rebirth at the same time he entered the ten-star level and a martial artist who had a blood transfusion rebirth and entered the ten-star level in a short time could not be mentioned in the same line.


    More importantly, neo martial art ¨C Ripple Art may be an expensive martial art that no money could buy, how could it bepared with the White Tiger¡¯s Absolute World of Six Absolutes? It was White Tiger¡¯s amalgamation of many paleo martial arts and his deeper understanding of it. The creation of Absolute World of Six Absolutes gave him the title of a divine beast.


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks stretched his limbs and leaned against the wall, looking at Qin Fen. <i>Can this guy, who has the strongest leapfrog challenge ability among his peers, still create a miracle in front of Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades? Will his leapfrog challenge still have any effect? His opponent is simrly one of the strongest experts in the younger generation.</i>


    Lin Liqiang looked at Enzo Rota beside him with a grin. ¡°Brother, what do you think? Does Old Qin have an opportunity to win?¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    Lin Liqiang raised his thumb with a smile. Only because Enzo Rota was evaluating his friend, he had at least spoken a few words, otherwise, if it was about others, he might have only raised five fingers and not a word more.


    ¡°Everyone, haha.¡± Xue Tian threw the broken de in his hand aside and grabbed the mike from Ya Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone! It¡¯s like this: the two people just now were very notorious terrorists. Their target was to attack two cute, kind, brave, beautiful, tenaciousdies!¡±


    Tens of thousands of people among the audience gasped a breath of cold air with incredulity at the same time, the resulting sound was also iparably spectacr.


    Xue Tian spoke, once again, ¡°Flying Hearts were already aware of this n. They knew that they would be attacked yet they weren¡¯t afraid. What kind of spirit is needed to hold the concert even after knowing that they might get killed anytime!?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Meanwhile, Xue Tian shouted as he answered his own question, ¡°It¡¯s the courage to not be afraid of any danger! Please give a big hand to these two brave girls!¡±


    A wave of apuse broke out under the instigation of Xue Tian once again. Everyone had forgotten the bloody scene from before and came to admire Flying Hearts even more so.


    ¡°This time, our Tianbei City police department has also made full preparation,¡± Xue Tian shouted aloud while apuding. ¡°Please give it a big hand to our brave police officers of Tianbei City.¡±


    Another round of apuse rang. Everyone began to look at the police whom they had simply never paid attention to in the concert with admiration.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xue Tian waved his hand and shouted excitedly, ¡°Now, the terrorists had been killed! Let¡¯s ask Flying Hearts to join us, once again, and allow us to enjoy their intoxicating music!¡±


    Immediately, electric guitar, drums, bass... all kinds of heavy metal instruments rang once after another as countless fireworks soared into the air, exploding into a gorgeous disy of fireworks.


    Ya Xin and Ya Fei did not panic, not the slightest bit. Holding the mic at the first notice, they rushed to the stage again as the heavy metal rock that could pierce through the spirits of everyone rang once again.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he sat down in a cross-legged position and looked at the two energetic girls on the stage, listening to their soul-stirring music originating from the depths of their soul.


    Often, an inspiration onlysted an instant. This time, however, the music of two girls didn¡¯t resonate with Qin Fen¡¯s spirit.


    Their music was still as fiery and soul-stirring as before. Nheless, Qin Fen was unable to enter that special state. So, he sat there in his ce, listening to the fiery, blood-seething rock and roll.


    Even if couldn¡¯t enter that special state, Qin Fen could still feel that he was having many small inspirations by sitting there and listening to the most amazing music. Finally, he had a new feeling apart from the discordant feeling of unable to have aplete grasp on his qi and blood.


    <i>Even if I am really unable to grasp it, it¡¯s all right! </i>A confident smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. He was quite satisfied with having found that disappeared dormant qi and blood from this music.


    <i>As long as I have a target, I will surely seed by going in that direction.</i>


    Very soon, Qin Fen integrated himself into the music as he recalled that decisive punch from his recent battle in his mind again and again. Although this leapfrog challenge only required just one punch, this punch contained far too many things, which would be hugely helpful in promoting his martial dao.


    Apart from Xue Tian and Lin Ling, as well as the other young martial artists, closed their eyes and sat down on the ground in a cross-legged position, reying the scene of Death Omen¡¯s Back Thrust against Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, and also the scene of Qin Fen and other Death Omen when their aura of power shot to the peak.


    Both confrontations gave endless inspirations to the others, at the same time, it gave them the drive to pursue strength. This was also the reason why everyone wanted to personally watch Qin Fen and Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ fight.


    As far as young martial artists were concerned, watching a decisive battle between high-level experts would not help them have progress, it was too profound for them toprehend anything. Even if they saw them using only one move against each other, it would still be very difficult for them toprehend the profoundness of their moves even after contemting on it for a month.


    But if they watched a decisive battle between experts of the younger generation who were rtively closer to them in star-ss, the inspirations they could have would surpass their imaginations.


    Hades was already walking on a sessful road of martial dao left behind by his ancestors, the martial dao of ughter! Whereas Qin Fen was giving his everything to explore a new road of martial dao. This road might not be finished yet, might not be bright enough, but its firmness and fierceness are as thick as the heavens itself.


    Many young martial artists could not help but ask themselves, <i>What exactly was their own road of martial dao whichpletely belonged to them?</i>


    As the concert of the two girls ended with the climax, the Mayor of Tianbei heaved a long sigh of relief after getting the news; fortunately, there were no other serious idents.


    Under the dark night in the State of Korea, Lee Myeong Jeon kept pacing around in the vi. ¡°He actually defeated the eleven-star Death Omen!? How is that possible? But my information can not be wrong! He only used one punch, just one punch to kill Death Omen!? It seems he may have the opportunity to escape the clutches of Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades and survive. Even if he is defeated, he may not necessarily die. No! He has to die... he has to die...¡±

 Chapter 365 - Qin Fen’s Blood Transfusion and a New Exchange of Pointers in Firmness and Fierceness

    <strong>Chapter 365: Qin Fen¡¯s Blood Transfusion and a New Exchange of Pointers in Firmness and Fierceness</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The Flying Hearts took their leave. The two little girls with their dreams of counter-terrorism music flew straight to another city to hold another counter-terrorism concert.


    Tianbei City had also recovered its former peace. Only the major newspapers and media of Tianbei City had not returned to peace due to the departure of the Flying Hearts.


    Too many things had happened during the concert. The huge riot by the City Guardians outside the stadium was captured by a reporter who had not yet entered the stadium. He had taken a few wonderful shots with the camera in his hand.


    ¡°The Quality of Tianbei Police, Can You Really Be At Ease?¡±


    On the front page of Tianbei Morning Post was a huge photo, in which several City Guardians that had been sieved by M134 were lying on the ground. Sparks were flying off them from time to time. There was also a police officer who was crawling his way out of the cockpit in a sorry state.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that the City Guardians, which usually looked iparably strong, had such a fragile side to them. Even the policemen that were guarding them every day could be killed by the opponent in the blink of an eye.


    Reading the sharp words filled headlines, Han Jing touched his angry, red face. There was indeed some problem with police response this time.


    ¡°Tianbei City Still Has A Protector, Police Is Our Most Trusted Partner!¡±


    On the front page of Tianbei Evening News was a piece ofpletely opposite news from the morning news. It was apanied by a picture of a giant man holding two cars, smashing all the mobile armors of the terroristspletely.


    Qin Fen was blurry in the photo. A major part of the reason was that Qin Fen was simply too fast, and another part of the reason could be redited to the excitement of photographer at that time. Nheless, that tyrannical firm and fierce energy were still clearly conveyed to the readers through the photo.


    Looking at the evening news, Han Jing smiled wryly. This kid has done meritorious service again this time. The antipornography campaign matter fromst time has still not been dealt with and he has already made great contributions again. Fortunately, this kid took a leave of absence. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what I should tell him.


    Han Jing stretched his neck as he gazed at the special security department on the upper floor. Those young lords have beenpletely conquered by Qin Fen. Even if Qin Fen isn¡¯t here, they are still honestly training. They are no longer teasing their colleagues just because they are bored like before.


    ¡°What exactly is that Qin Fen doing?¡± Han Jin tapped his fingers on his chin as he lifted his eyes, looking at the ceiling. ¡°Is he exercising again?¡±


    Qin Fen was exercising in seclusion. He was doingst-minute closed-door exercise for the uing battle with the Young Netherworld King.


    The room which was generally quiet was now filled with loud rock and roll music of Flying Hearts. Those two girls had recorded their soulful rock and roll specifically for Qin Fen before leaving Tianbei City.


    Exercising was always done in a quiet ce. Yet Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but do it in this loud music to experience that boundless enthusiasm.


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth!


    Qin Fen could clearly feel that his own road of martial dao had be a lot more refined and his blood and energy also had a bit of feeling, once again, after having experiencest night¡¯s battle.


    More importantly, after this fight, his stagnant true energy also began to show faint signs of growing.


    As far as others were concerned, the growth of true energy was a cause for a big celebration. But it was a piece of grave news for Qin Fen.


    After having entered the ten-star level, it was already extremely difficult to seed in Real Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. If he entered the eleven-star level withoutpleting the Blood Transfusion Rebirth, Qin Fen reckoned that he would not be able to do Blood Transfusion Rebirth in this life.


    ¡°There are geniuses in this world who have been able toplete Blood Transfusion Rebirth in eleven-star level, but a stroke of very good luck should be necessary for that. If you feel that you can win the lottery, then you don¡¯t need to worry about doing Blood Transfusion Rebirth after entering the eleven-star level.¡±


    Master¡¯s words lingered in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. This was a hint as well as a warning. Don¡¯t put too much hope in seeding Blood Transfusion Rebirth after entering the eleven-star level.


    There were some things that could not be put off until tomorrow if they could be done today. No good woulde of it if one kept on dying those things.


    With the seething music, Qin Fen felt the blood in his body seeth as well. His powerful was pounding loudly non-stop.


    The heart of a normal adult pumped over six thousand kilograms of blood every day. But Qin Fen¡¯s heart pumped at least twenty thousand kilograms of blood a day!


    The powerful blood flow made it even harder to handle the blood and carry out the Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Master, should I be able to break through?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi, who was on the ground near Qin Fen¡¯s building, looked up with worry before sweeping a nce at Xue Tian, who was sleeping in the sun, through the corner of his eyes.


    Among all the young martial artists except Lin Ling, only Xue Tian did not choose to enter closed-door training after watching the intense battle.


    Kyokushin Genichi was far weaker than other young martial artists. Also, there were only a few things he could learn. As such, he was the first to break through after a short closed-door training.


    Anyone could break through to the seven-star level from the six-star peak anytime. It was nothing in the circles of top young martial artists. But as far as Kyokushin Genichi was concerned, it was a difficult promotion.


    ¡°Old Qin?¡± Xue Tian looked at the sun with squinted eyes and slowly stretched his arms out to stretch his waist. ¡°Old Qin might be able to do True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth this time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kyokushin Genichi looked far happier than when he had his own breakthrough. ¡°So, Master is surely going to win in the battle with Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, right!?¡±


    ¡°Win?¡± Xue Tian patted off the dust on his butt. ¡°How did youe to that conclusion?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi grievously looked at Xue Tian as he muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was going to have a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°I said he will have a breakthrough, but I never said he was going to win.¡± Xue Tian flicked his finger at Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s forehead. A red spot immediately appeared on that white forehead of Kyokushin Genichi. ¡°Kid, you are really treating Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades as a joke! It¡¯s not just your Master who had killed Death Omen this time, Hades killed one too. That life and death exchange is an equally valuable experience for both of them. If your Master can breakthrough, then why can¡¯t he? In this world, you, I, and Qin Fen are not the sun. The world does not revolve around us.¡±


    ¡°Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades is so strong?¡± Kyokushin Genichi raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Obviously, he had made every effort to dodge it, yet to this surprise, he wasn¡¯t able to avoid Xue Tian¡¯s finger flick. No wonder Master said that this guy¡¯s talent is amazingly terrifying. While others can only exercise behind closed doors, he is exercising while sleeping and dozing.


    ¡°Right!¡± Xue Tian raised his hand and flicked on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s forehead once more. ¡°Why did youe out of your closed-door training in such a short time?¡±


    A faint arrogance appeared on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face. ¡°I havepletely digested the things that I could, and it¡¯s not like it¡¯s my fight.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can practice your basics now.¡± Xue Tian pointed at a nearbywn. ¡°Go, practice the Tai Chi Fist that your Master taught you. Don¡¯t you want to try your hand against Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades? Are you going to keep on hiding behind your Master, Qin Fen? Are you going to just watch your Master as he leaves you behind? Kid, you have to remember!¡±


    Remember!? Kyokushin Genichi ran to thewn and curiously looked at Xue Tian.


    Right at this moment, Xue Tian¡¯szy smile bloomed with an unprecedented brilliance, giving the impression that his brilliance alone could suppress that of the sun as well.


    ¡°People must have a dream!¡±


    Xue Tian spoke, stressing every word. Suddenly, Kyokushin Genichi discovered that this man before him was very strong!


    This was not the strength that Qin Fen had spoken of, neither was it the strength that he had seen through the results of the martial arts tournament in the recruit tournament. It was just a feeling.


    Kyokushin Genichi was feeling for the first time that Xue Tian was very strong.


    As Kyokushin Genichi started disying the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists, he entered aplete selfless state. Against six-star martial artists of the same level, he was confident that not many people could defeat him. This was the result of Qin Fen¡¯s training.


    Bit by bit, time passed away. Xue Tian sat back on the ground, dozing off against the wall.


    God knows after how long, Lin Liqiang also came in the vicinity of Qin Fen¡¯s building and began to nap against the wall, like Xue Tian. Not long after, Enzo Rota, Solomon, Caesar, Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks, and Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie also arrived in the vicinity of Qin Fen¡¯s building.


    Only Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks joined Li Liqiang and Xue Tian in dozing off. Enzo Rota, on the other hand, stood leaning against the wall, contemting the proportion of the ingredients of recipes. Solomon, Caesar, as well as, Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie were staring at Kyokushin Genichi in the courtyard, who was practicing Tai Chi Fist, with rapt interest.


    The same Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists might give a different feeling to every onlooker. Soon, a sliver of a smile was hung on everyone¡¯s lips. They had never expected toprehend something new from a six-star peak martial artist.


    ¡°Hey!?¡±


    The dozing Xue Tian suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flickering with surprise. He immediately stood up and looked up towards Qin Fen¡¯s room. Others also happened to have felt the amplification of a ten-star martial artist¡¯s aura at the same time.


    Everyone furrowed their brows, one after another. This is indeed Qin Fen¡¯s aura! But how is his aurapletely different from yesterday? It can not be said that it is any stronger than yesterday, but today¡¯s Qin Fen¡¯s aura gave everyone the feeling of brimming over with vigor and vitality, like a withered treeing back to life in the spring.


    ¡°So fast!?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s smile spread to every corner of his face. ¡°I thought I would have had to wait until midnight or early morning.¡±


    Upon hearing Xue Tian, everyone already understood what exactly happened to Qin Fen.


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth!


    Qin Fen clenched his fists in excitement. As he clenched them, his heart started beating even harder and more vigorously. His blood was capering with inexplicable vitality.


    Vitality! That¡¯s right, vitality! Qin Fen closed his eyes and felt the air around him. Although his martial senses were keen in the past, they were never as sharp as they were today. It was as if he could clearly feel the vibrant vitality of microorganisms in the air.


    As Qin Fen suddenly opened his eyes, the dark room seemed to be suddenly struck by a sh of snow-white lightning. So this is what True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth feels like!


    The true energy was purer, and blood wasn¡¯t just flowing mechanically, it seemed to havee to life.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Qin Fen let out a low roar. This was the first time he was running the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art after entering the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. His every muscle fiber and bones were crying in unison, sounding like a series of loud firecrackers. His heart was pounding like drums during a festival. His body muscles swelled in the blink of an eye before contracting soon after!


    The bulging roots of his tendons also turned a lot thinner than before. They still densely across every inch of Qin Fen¡¯s body under his skin.


    This time, Qin Fen¡¯s bones weren¡¯t raised, his muscles didn¡¯t swell like the devil ape from the legends.


    Qin Fen¡¯s muscles just became stronger and a bit slimmerpared to the time when he was not fully exerting his strength. Nheless, his seeminglypact muscles didn¡¯t give the impression of thin and bony.


    On the contrary, those seemingly ordinary muscles felt stronger and trained! They gave the impression of bearing endless explosive force.


    If Death Omen, who had died in Qin Fen¡¯s handsst night, was ced before the current Qin Fen, anyone watching would think that the current Qin Fen was stronger!


    ¡°Old Qin,e down and let us take a look!¡±


    Xue Tian shouted at the top of his voice. Even the dualyer ss window in Qin Fen¡¯s room was unable to block it.


    ¡°Coming!¡±


    Jumping down from the fifth floor was truly nothing for Qin Fen. Obviously, it was even faster than walking down the stairs.


    Qin Fen opened the window and jumped out.


    There was a girl on the opposite building who happened to see this scene. She immediately covered her mouth in shock as she prayed in her heart that this depressed young man would not really fall to death.


    BANG!


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet touched the ground with a loud bang. The impact from the high altitude jump didn¡¯t destroy the modern reinforced concrete. It only gave rise to a cloud of dust.


    Everyone suddenly saw Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shing as if a dozen or so cameras were shing at him.


    All the young martial artists present were top-level figures in the younger generation. The huge change in Qin Fen was clearly visible to them.


    Right at this moment, Chen Feiyu came from afar. His gaze was full of surprise.


    Qin Fen greeted Chen Feiyu¡¯s surprised look with a smile. It seems Chen Feiyu isn¡¯t that far frompleting his True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. With Master Fei Wei¡¯s pills coupled with Chen Feiyu¡¯s special Copper Sr Constitution, his strength could also be said to be progressing a thousand miles a day after he has missed his first outbreak period.


    ¡°Qin Fen, how about you and I have a go?¡±


    Caesar walked over with a smile. But before he could stand still, he saw Solomon simrly walking over.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I also want to have a spar with you.¡± Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie smiled and said, ¡°If I can have a spar with you, I think I should be able to go into a closed-door session tonight again.¡±


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks also came forward, bearing a smile on his face. At the same time, he nodded in favor of Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s opinion.


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s meteor-like progress, the young martial artists were both anxious and in admiration. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t miss such a heaven-sent chance.


    ¡°Are you going toe together, or one-on-one?¡±


    Qin Fen took a step back with great anticipation. He could only have a clear understanding of what was so special about this True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth after a spar.


    ¡°One-on-one.¡±


    Having said this, Caesar took the opportunity and stepped before Qin Fen. Clenching his fists like a seal, he punched at Qin Fen¡¯s head from above with his hand!


    In this blow, Caesar¡¯s momentum reached its climax in the blink of an eye as he stepped in like an Emperor. His seal-like fist fell from above like an Emperor sealing the imperial decree with his imperial seal.


    Annihtion of the n! Descent of Imperial Seal!


    Immediately, the air burst with a gunshot-like explosion as nine streams of true energy gathered on Caesar¡¯s arm. A strong gale of wind blew on Qin Fen¡¯s face painfully. A cloud of dust also rose from the ground with this blow.


    Having watched the battlest night, Caesar had incorporated the aura of power of the Great Emperor into his punch and disyed a peak attack since he had started his martial arts training. He was confident that even if there was a bronze statue before him, he could smash it into nothing in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen took the Horse Stance and squatted a bit as he put his arm above his head, disying the Cloud Hands from the Tai Chi Fists. Next, he pressed his palm on the oing imperial seal and gently rotated. There wasn¡¯t any explosive sound from this collision. Caesar¡¯s apex-level punch waspletely negated unconsciously.


    Caesar only felt his strength beingpletely negated by Qin Fen. He felt as if the explosion of nine streams of true energy gathered on his arm had struck into the deep waters of the sea.


    ¡°This...!?¡±


    Caesar and everyone nearby was taken aback at the same time. That punch just now seemed to be using soft force. Nheless, everyone could feel that Qin Fen¡¯s punch didn¡¯t have a shred of soft force. It was a hard punch instead!


    Hard punch against hard punch and yet there wasn¡¯t any violent sh. Even the reinforced concrete underneath their feet didn¡¯t have a single crack.


    ¡°Strength of Sea.¡± Qin Fen smiled and waved his hand. ¡°When the waves hit the shore, they often give everyone the feeling of firmness and firmness. But I have been arduously training on the sea bed these days and have felt the flow of undertow at the bottom of the sea. It is far stronger and much more firm and fierce than the visible waves on the surface. However...¡±


    Xue Tian lightly apuded and continued, ¡°However, the firmness and fierceness of its strength are very hard to see from the outside, everything is contained inside.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. He had simr feelings when he was shadow boxing at the bottom of the sea. However, he was never able to disy it. He had not expected that he would seed after having listened to the concert and fought with Death Omen and had gone through True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Brilliant.¡± Xue Tian raised his thumb. ¡°This cannot be done with strength alone. You need to integrate an extraordinary aura of power into your punch. When its power burst into external firmness and fierceness, that is the true power, right?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again. Because it was an exchange of pointers between friends and not a life and death fight, he didn¡¯t need to convert the internal firmness and fierceness into external firmness and fierceness, disying a true lethal attack.


    Caesar stood still in his ce, spellbound. Although Qin Fen had not used his entire strength to disy this punch just now, it still gave him innumerable tips.


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks looked at Xue Tian in a daze. How strong is this guy? He can actually see through Qin Fen¡¯s current realm with just one nce? In the end, is Qin Fen stronger? Or is it Xue Tian?


    Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie let out a long howl. Qin Fen had cast everyone behind in just three months. Not even in his dreams had he imagined that Qin Fen would take another big step and leave them even further behind.


    ¡°Qin Fen, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie said, wearing a smile on his lips, ¡°I am going to use Dragon Fist, so how about you use Dragon Fist as well? I hope I can see your Dragon Fist this time, and not just the strength of sea waves.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart burst with lofty sentiments as he took the stance of Dragon Fist.


    The nearby Xue Tian patted Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks¡¯ shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t bother. Some people have special talents. Even if one is not strong enough, he can see some things which other people can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 367 - A Fight Between Dragon and Tiger! Dragon Wins and Tiger Loses!

    <strong>Chapter 367: A Fight Between Dragon and Tiger! Dragon Wins and Tiger Loses!</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the hands of Qin Fen, the ultimate skill of Phoenix¡¯s Snake Fists became even more sinistrous. It was no longer limited to just killing and trickiness, it was also iparably sinistrous.


    From the beginning of the battle, the two young experts had entered a life and deathbat. This fight wasn¡¯t as simple as a fight to determine the winner and loser.


    Caesar wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. Kicks and punches weren¡¯t some dishes and drinks on the table to eat and drink. When both sides were equal in strength, whoever had even a little bit of intention of reserving his strength would be defeated in the blink of an eye and might even lose his life.


    The wind produced by Young Netherworld King¡¯s sudden thrust was like a de aiming straight at Qin Fen¡¯s throat. Immediately after, just as Qin Fen avoided the oing thrust, he used the Monkey King Picking the Chrysanthemum hiding it in the Excising Heart From the Ribs. In response, Hades used a backhand thrust aiming at Qin Fen¡¯s wrist using the Immortal Crane ughtering the Snake. Immediately, Qin Fen counterattacked at Hades¡¯ wrist by using the Snake Biting the Sword.


    In this lightning-fast exchange, neither side actually touched the other. And neither was there any fierce collision. More importantly, this fight was even riskier thanst night¡¯s battle with Dark Omen. In the blink of an eye, the hearts of every onlooker started pounding madly as they kept on screaming in their minds.


    At the sight of the instantaneous switch of offense and defense, goosebumps exploded all over Chen Feiyu¡¯s body. Originally, he believed that his strength would be infinitely close to Qin Fen¡¯s after the Blood Transfusion Rebirth. He didn¡¯t expect that when these two made their moves for real, their moves would be devoid of any earth-shatteringmotion, yet they made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Xue Tian, on the other hand, tightened his grip on the hilt. The usual smile on his face could not be found anymore. Battle intent was slowly creeping underneath his skin. Even Song Zhenting in the air nced at him. The other young martial artists distanced themselves from him subconsciously.


    Only Lin Ling seemedpletely oblivious to Xue Tian¡¯s battle intent. Her face looked as calm as usual. However, a little bit of emotion that could not be found usually was apparent on her forehead, the emotion called ¡°worry¡±.


    This worried look waspletely different from that perfect worried face of the past, it appeared more real.


    Aoooo...


    Finally, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hadesshed out facing Qin Fen¡¯s sinistrous Snake Biting the Sword!


    A soul-stirring howl burst out from his throat, a furious roar of a tiger filled with dreadful bloodlust! At the same time, Crane¡¯s beak opened and transformed into a Tiger¡¯s w. The muscles at the back of his hand squirmed again as he wed down! His sharp fingernails shone with metallic luster as they popped out like the ws hidden inside the paws of a tiger, plunging straight towards the opened snake mouth of Qin Fen¡¯s palm!


    The sharp Immortal Crane ughtering the Snake turned into the w of a tiger, the king of the mountain forest, tearing everything in its path!


    White Tiger didn¡¯t get his title in vain. His Fists Absolute was all-inclusive, ws, palm, fingers, and whatnot. All kinds of tiger fists were integrated into it.


    Hades¡¯ quick counter with Tiger Rend gave everyone the impression that he had already thought in advance how to deal with Qin Fen¡¯s Snake Biting the Sword.


    The moment Hades used the Tiger Rend, the veins at the back of Hades¡¯ hand bulged like a thin and dense mesh of wire. The terror and disgust of his entire palm could not be exined with mere words, but the wrinkled skin glistened with a metallic gloss!


    How hard and sharp was the Heart Excising Hand after it had been strengthened by Gold Absolute!? Hades was confident that this palm could even pierce through a steel te, let alone Qin Fen¡¯s palm!


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Looking at Hades¡¯ eyes, Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes flickered with appreciation and the corners of his lips rose a bit as he praised. Such a skillful y at his age! No wonder he is rumored to be standing at the peak of the younger generation.


    How is Qin Fen going to counterattack? Can that strange protective divine art of his bear the piercing attack of Heart Excising Hand that has been strengthened by Gold Absolute? Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. One of the reasons that he came here today was that he wanted to find out what the protective cultivation art Qin Fen was using was.


    Hades¡¯ star-ss was a bit higher than Qin Fen, but when it came to martial senses and physical strength, Qin Fen was obviously stronger. As everyone began to pay more attention to Qin Fen, everyone came to the conclusion that both sides were neck and neck with each other inbat experience. Song Zhenting also didn¡¯t dare to make any bold assertion as to who was going to win or lose at the end of the day.


    Just as Hades used the Tiger Rend, Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrow twitched as his pupils flickered with a lightning glow. Immediately after, he heard a tiger roaring from Hades¡¯ throat and just as his roar was at the peak, he heard a metallic sounding from underneath Young Netherworld King¡¯s skin. It was the sounds of impact between his muscles and bones which sounded like pieces of metals lightly striking against each other.


    If Ge Bing attached metal externally to his body, then Young Netherworld King¡¯s Gold Absolute was like turning his entire body into a huge piece of metal!


    From the beginning of the battle, both sides had fully pushed their strength to the peak. They were putting their lives on the line with their every move. Apart from trying to quickly end the battle, they were alsopeting who was going to unleash his entire strength first!


    And it was Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades who really did it. His entire strength had fully erupted at this moment. While he was already attacking with the Tiger Rend, his other arm was also in motion like a tiger¡¯s tail, ready to sweep any moment!


    Young Netherworld King was well aware that he wasn¡¯t as strong as Qin Fen for sure, regardless of whether it was the news report judging or that punch from the night where he had broken all of Death Omen¡¯s bones into pieces. Qin Fen was like a human-shape road roller, anything that was blocking his way would be ttened by him!


    Only he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Fen would use such abat style today. All the preparation he had made hade to naught, until the moment he had used the Tiger Rend. He knew that although it was somewhat different than he had expected, he still threw the prepared counterattack to take the upper hand.


    Hades¡¯ special means ofbat could be said to be a long-standing blow. His Tiger Rend gave rise to strong gales of wind that were as sharp as knives and swords. Qin Fen felt as if he was standing on an ancient battlefield surrounded by archers shooting at him.


    Everything in this short exchange was just for this blow! Hades believed Qin Fen could only retreat facing this blow! So long as the ten-star Qin Fen had a peerless momentum, so long as he stepped back, his punch would be broken and the fight would end in a very short time!


    Even an eleven-star peak martial artist would choose to retreat in such a close space encounter! There were not many people in the world who could immediately raise their strength and exchange blows with Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades in such a small space.


    Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!


    A series of that word quickly resonated through everyone¡¯s mind!


    No!


    Qin Fen converged his opened fingers as a simr long cry soared from his throat. Immediately, the murderous intent around him exploded as that world¡¯s momentum in his aura of power gushed out from his body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist momentum changed as the true energy in his body climbed to the limit. Hades¡¯ skin made loud popping noises as his muscles sprung up with Tiger Fistspletely!


    The time a martial artist took topletely y out his maximum strength was an important scale to measure who was stronger and who was weaker. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was the first one to finish. His pupils were filled with a beastly radiance. The onlookers in the distance felt that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t facing a human but rather a ferocious tiger in a forest.


    When the tiger moved, the entire forest trembled!


    When Hades made his move, his killing aura, which was mixed with the ferocity of a beast, hadpletely erupted! Suddenly, a different scene sprang up before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, giving him the illusion that he was standing in a jungle, facing a real tiger.


    Hades¡¯ tiger roar resounded again and again, non-stop. As his ws cut through the air, they left traces of airflow that were visible to the naked eyes like it was a sheet of paper. The powerful Gold Absolute tiger w covered all the vital points on Qin Fen¡¯s brain, throat, and shoulder.


    White Tiger¡¯s Tiger King Frenzy!


    Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes went wide with incredulity. To his surprise, Hades could push the White Tiger Frenzy with just the strength of the eleven-star level! That was White Tiger¡¯s bold and fierce finishing move that forcibly merged the swiftness and violence of ancient fist technique, creating a short burst of pure true energy. Each blow could break the stone and cut the metal!


    Hades wasn¡¯t as powerful as Divine Beast, White Tiger. Although the strength of White Tiger Frenzy was reduced an awful lot, it wasn¡¯t any weaker among the eleven-star martial artists. Hades¡¯ firm and fierce w wed towards Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    Qin Fen¡¯s bones and muscles continuously thundered with his long howl. Qin Fen raised his hand to block the Tiger w using Cloud Hands. When Hades¡¯ tiger w grasped towards Qin Fen¡¯s ribs, Qin Fen¡¯s left hand pressed on Tiger w with White Crane Spread Its Wings. Immediately, taking advantage of the momentum, Hades¡¯ five fingers mmed towards Qin Fen¡¯s abdomen as his other tiger w mmed towards Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    White Tiger Frenzy that could break the stone and cut the metal was as endless as the sea. In the blink of an eye, the air burst continuously as the sshing energy blew the sand on the beach everywhere.


    At this moment, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was showing the strength and style of the top expert of Venus¡¯ younger generation. He was attacking with his every move, trying to take the lead!


    On Venus, he was invincible. Then, he defeated Death Omen, and now, he was fighting the top expert of Earth¡¯s younger generation. He poured all his essence, energy, and spirit into this battle. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was ying with his strongest strength since his debut.


    Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise again and again. White Tiger Frenzy, an attack that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas, was unable to force Qin Fen to take even half a step back!


    ¡°The children of this generation... are really exciting.¡±


    Song Zhenting was slightly touched. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ lethal and endless attacks seemed to be drawn by Qin Fen¡¯s arms and feet as he switched from soft Tai Chi at the beginning to hardness.


    How could it be that easy tobine hardness with softness!? He can even switch softness to hardness in the blink of an eye! Song Zhenting slightly nodded his acknowledgment. Only a few people could do it at such a young age.


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind went nk. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, this opponent with unending killing intent is really the strongest opponent I have faced since I started training in martial arts. His energy of Gold Absolute is even more than what I had expected. Every sh with him feels like I am hitting the hardest metal. The hard skin at the back of my hand should have been torn by the tiger ws by now.


    Even after having caught up in Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ style, his battle intent was in no way suppressed, but rather became more and more intense and excited.


    ¡°Hades, you have your own inheritance, and I have mine. I will let you see my special inherited martial art!¡±


    As this thought shed past Qin Fen¡¯s mind, Qin Fen sunk his waist into a horse-riding stance. The sand on the beach flew three meters high up in the air, shrouding the twopletely inside!


    Suddenly, Hades felt that he was standing inside a strange environment. Qin Fen before him suddenly seemed as vast as an ocean. Are you going to make your finishing move?


    Rather than feeling afraid, Hades was rejoicing in his heart. He raised his true energy again as his tiger roar and Qin Fen¡¯s dragon roar shed with each other, continuously. Even the seawater at the distance was pushed back by the shockwaves as ripples after ripples appeared on it! Hades stretched his five fingers as he promptly raised his hand, smacking it towards Qin Fen¡¯s head from above. Swishes and howls appeared in the air as if a piece of cloth was being ripped and a suona was blown.


    Although this w attack couldn¡¯t really inflict injuries. The true energy mixed in with wind was spurting out of his finger visible to the naked eyes. The skin of ordinary people might even be cut by these winds from his fingers. And his killing intent was as if it would tear apart Qin Fen¡¯s energy field.


    Facing Hades¡¯ Tiger Rend, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t startled, not even a bit. He flipped his palm from inside to outside as true energy bursting from his body caused the clothes on his body to p. The sand blown into the air had not settled before even more sand was blown into the air again! Roars of sea waves resounded amidst the cloud of sand!


    Qin Fen¡¯s first palm chopped on the tiger w as the two hard forces collided for the first time. The sand underneath their feet didn¡¯t blow into the air but rather quickly flew in all four directions. Its momentum wasn¡¯t inferior to the slingshot in the hands of the children.


    In the cloud of sand, two intertwining figures flew away from each other for the first time. Qin Fen¡¯s sleeves had already been torn by the energy to the point that it resembled beggar¡¯s clothes. The corner of Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ lips slightly cracked. To his surprise, the explosive strength of eleven-star true energy was unable to bear the pure brute force of a ten-star martial artist. Even if his body was protected by Gold Absolute, his arm was still stinging as if tens of thousands of needles had pricked him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s condition was also not good. So the defense of the Gold Absolute created by Divine Beast ¨C White Tiger is this strong. The opponent is only an eleven-star martial artist yet in just one sh, he had left four gashes on the back of my hand, even the flesh had been dug out.


    Just as the toes of retreating two touched the ground, the two charged at the other again. The hundred-meter distance between the two seemed non-existent.


    The two shed with each other once again. But this time, the two in the sandstorm didn¡¯t separate immediately.


    Tiger King Frenzy and Raging Berserker Tide shed with each other. The sand on the ground looked as if hundreds of pythons were turning and tossing under the golden sand.


    Young martial artists had long been stunned by the sight. Although they had long expected this match to be indeed a fight between a dragon and tiger, they never even imagined that these two young men could fight so brilliantly.


    Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ hair stood erect, as if he had suffered an electric shock. His sweat formed a cloud of mist around him as if a vat of boiling water had been poured on him. To everyone¡¯s surprise, his strength had reached the twelve-star level that he had always dreamed of unconsciously.


    Twelve-star! Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ entire focus was on Qin Fen. He was so focused that he did not even feel his own improvement in this battle. He had actually advanced to the twelve-star level. The sh with the Raging Berserker Tide made his every bone creak, whereas there were at least forty to fifty gashes left on Qin Fen¡¯s fist and arm.


    Both sides¡¯ reactions and tactics had reached the peak that they could achieve currently! Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades deeply felt that he was in a very strange environment. Qin Fen gave the impression that he could control everything in this world. And his beastly ferocity was unable to break Qin Fen¡¯s world of control.


    If he could break Qin Fen¡¯s momentum, Qin Fen would be defeated! Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades had alreadye to realize this. He knew that the victor and the loser would be decided in an instant. If any of them kept any finishing move in their sleeve, he may not be able to use it again in this life ever again.


    Another long howl broke out from Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ throat. His tiger w suddenly changed as his eyes burst with grim and murderous killing intent as he threw a single word amidst his long howl like a thunder, ¡°Dead!¡±


    Just as the dead word exited his mouth, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ true energy suddenly started climbing! His five fingers quickly expanded as if it was a palm of djinn! This was his final ace in the hole. This was Origin Compressing Art, a simtion exercise that could only be executed after years of practice.


    Compressing the energy two times with everything!


    The true energy surrounding his fingers climbed, again and again. If there was a nk before his fingers, this eruption of energy was strong enough to pierce through it without evening in contact with it.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist momentum also erupted at the same time. Compared to Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ twelve-star true energy, his ten-star true energy could only disy a finishing move with everything once. From the start, Qin Fen only had two choices: either he could drag Hades to death by his physical strength or he could wait for Hades to take out his real finishing move and deal with it.


    Qin Fen had been forbearing. And this was the moment he didn¡¯t need to continue to forbear any more. With three point five times Origin Compressing Art, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art pushed Qin Fen to the level that he had never even dreamed of!


    This is the moment! Qin Fen was alreadypressed to his normal body and yet, he forcefully raised his height by another five centimeters. His flesh and muscles suddenly swelled as the dark green veins like a mural of ck dragons covered his every nock and corner of his body!


    That¡¯s right! Extreme power could shrink the bloated body! When breaking through the limit of power, Qin Fen¡¯s body would swell once more!


    Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds versus Gold Absolute Hundred Tigers Roaring in a Forest!


    The most firm and fierce power against the most aggressive blow. The sh between both sides was like a bolt of sudden lightning in the sky!


    The thunderous sh drowned both sides¡¯ long roar. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades felt an unprecedented power breaking into his arm and surging into his body. The corners of his eyebrows twitched as he used his left foot as support and hurled his right foot at Qin Fen¡¯s head!


    Tiger Tail Kick!


    As long as Qin Fen¡¯s head is smashed, this vast power can no longer make an even more fierce attack! Even if I am injured, I will win this fight!


    Both fists shed with each other with a thunderous crash. Qin Fen promptly pressed forward as he stirred the true energy on his palm which had yet to dissipate. A ck stream of energy gushed out from the corner of his left eye as he conveniently raised his left arm, striking on the Tiger Tail Kick with the soft force of Yin and Yang Double Dragon. Unable topletely block that tyrannical power, he borrowed this power and slid into Hades, crashing into Hades¡¯ chest. Upon noticing Hades¡¯ flickering Gold Absolute Tiger Heading down on him, he bombarded on in without an ounce of hesitation.


    BANG!


    Once again, the sand was blown in the air. Immediately after, Qin Fen, looking at Hades¡¯ battle intent-filled eyes and that bloody forehead, flipped his palms that were still covered in true energy which had yet not dissipated and cast the Raging Berserker Tide.


    A series of metal shing sound continuously rang on the beach, mixed in which was sounds of several bones breaking. In the next moment, a dazzling flower of blood bloomed in the sky.


    Hades flew as high as thirty meters in the air, drawing a bloody red arc in the air before heavily crashing on the beach. His body slid another fifteen meters before finallying to stop, leaving a huge trail of blood mixed in with sand.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades kept on spewing blood, again and again. His body kept on twitching. But there was a sliver of a proud and happy smile apart from the disbelief and shock on his bloody face.


    He was still alive! Only Young Netherworld King alone was able to maintain his life even after having borne the full brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s attack!


    Half of his head was already caved in. This was the result of Gold Absolute¡¯s head-on sh with Qin Fen¡¯s Yang Dragon Fists. So many of his bones had broken that he looked like a huge chunk of soft meat.


    Even with White Tiger¡¯s Gold Absolute defense, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades lost. He was very clear that if he and Qin Fen had changed their position, then even if Qin Fen was protected by that strange and powerful protective divine art, the end result would absolutely not be any better than his Gold Absolute protective art.


    Qin Fen approached Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades. This was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered since he started walking on the path of martial artist and also the one with the strongest battle intent. As such, he was simply unable to go easy on him, even a bit.


    If he went easy on him just now, then, the one lying on the ground would be Qin Fen! With his efficiency of attack, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades would absolutely not let go of even one-thousandth of a second chance.


    ¡°Eou... fin...¡±


    Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades somehow opened his shattered jaws and squeezed out his final words by controlling his muscles with his strong willpower.


    You win... Two simple words but they were a sincere acknowledgment of Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ defeat. Nheless, there was unwillingness clearly written in his eyes; the unwillingness that he would never take the title of a divine beast in this life; the unwillingness that he would not be his father¡¯s pride in this life anymore; the unwillingness that he would not have the chance to fight with Shangguan Chuanqi anymore!


    Hades looked at Qin Fen and then turned his gaze at the coat he had taken off at the start of the fight.


    While everyone was holding their breaths, Qin Fen walked over and picked up Hades¡¯ coat and took out a letter from it. A letter was written on a piece of paper.


    In this age where the electronic media had developed so much, rarely anyone used paper to write a letter. At the same time, if someone used paper to write letters, it represented that he or she had poured all of his deep feelings into it.


    ¡°For Song Jia Only¡±.


    Four simple words written in calligraphy as mboyant as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes exuded an awe-inspiring bloodlust, yet with a touch of faint tenderness.


    These were Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ words!


    Song Zhenting with Song Jia slowlynded on the beach. Qin Fen handed the letter in his hand to Song Jia as an ambnce appeared not far away on the beach.


    Originally, the ambnce was here to collect the corpse. Death was pretty normal in a battle between two but Hades had broken through to twelve-star level. Under the support of his tyrannical strength, he should have been seriously battered to the point of a mangled lump of meat by Qin Fen but he was still alive.


    Receiving the letter, Song Jia slightly hesitated but slowly opened the letter under the anticipatory gaze of Hades.


    Maybe you don¡¯t remember, we have once met in childhood. It was that meeting that left your image in my heart and made me understand what love was. Very strange, right? I have only seen you once, but I came to love you. Yes, Song Jia, I love you.


    As Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was carefully carried away on the stretcher, Song Jia looked at that distantly departing ambnce with a faint wry smile on her lips. This truly came as a surprise for her. The reason Hades challenged Qin Fen was not for the so-called political marriage, nor was it to get the title of a top expert of the younger generation but for the sake of love.


    Xue Tian¡¯s excited long crypletely broke the silence at the beach. Everyone recovered from the stupor of excitement and let out a long cry wantonly.


    Won! Qin Fen had finally won!


    As Song Zhenting swept a nce at Qin Fen¡¯s bloody mangled arms, the dubious look on his face increased even more so. What kind of protective divine art is this? It can actually take the Gold Absolute head-on and even fight on equal grounds? That¡¯s not right! Perhaps Qin Fen¡¯s protective divine art is slightly better! His star-ss is lower than Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades! And naturally, his ability to mobilize protective divine art is also weaker.


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s legs went a bit numb. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared by the look in Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes, rather, his true energy was exhausted too much. His muscles had eve cramped due to that terrifying sh. He had never been tired since he had started walking on the road of martial arts.


    ¡°There is still Shangguan Chuanqi.¡±


    Having said this, Song Zhenting turned around with Song Jia and flew into the air.


    Kyokushin Genichi, who was on the ground, pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°So what? My master can even defeat Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades. Naturally, he can also defeat Shangguan Chuanqi.¡±


    Song Zhenting stopped in the air and looked back at Kyokushin Genichi like he was looking at an ant. Having thrown that sentence in a very calm tone, he left just like that.

 Chapter 368 - King of White Tigers in Tianbei

    <h4>Chapter 368: King of White Tigers in Tianbei</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades Seriously Injured And Hospitalized.</i>


    <i>Who Beat Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades?</i>


    <i>Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades Was Mysteriously Attacked?</i>


    The news of Hades¡¯ serious injuries quickly appeared on the headlines of major newspapers.


    The Inte is a step ahead of the paper media. This news quickly spread on the inte that night. Regardless of the site, this breaking news spread quickly.


    Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades was destined not to be an ordinary eleven or twelve-star martial artist. As the sessor of White Tiger and martial dao inheritor, he was one of the most prospective young men who could take the title of a divine beast in the future. He was the target of countless spotlights.


    Such an outstanding young man was injured. Naturally, everyone was very interested to know which senior martial artist was so ruthless towards a younger generation!? Did he want to stop him from marching on the road of the divine beast?


    Young Netherworld King lost?


    Everyone who knew the truth about this matter was surprised, especially those younger generation martial artists who wanted to challenge Qin Fen. Looking at the report of Hades¡¯ injuries, they could not help but feel a chill running down their spines.


    <i>How strong is this Qin Fen exactly? He actually defeated the top expert of Venus, Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades. Furthermore, he beat him within an inch of death.</i>


    <i>Is there really not anyone in the younger generation who can defeat Qin Fen? Only pray that martial artists between the ages of twenty-two and twenty-nine will stop worrying about using some means like the strong bullying the weak and defeat Qin Fen?</i>


    <i>No! There is still one more guy. Perhaps there is still an opportunity.</i>


    <i>Shangguan Chuanqi, the legendary figure of mars just like Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades.</i>


    <i>Can he do it? </i>Shangguan Chuanqi rarely appeared in public. So far, not many people know where he was and how strong he was exactly.


    ¡°Shangguan Chuanqi understood true energy oscition on his seventeenth birthday.¡±


    Qin Fen was quietly sitting at the bottom of the sea, slowly running the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art as he asionally recalled the words spoken to him when he left yesterday.


    True energy oscitions did not represent the strength or weakness in star-ss but it was an important ruler to judge the mastery of true energy! Another reason for Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades¡¯ tyrannical strength was that his control over true energy was far better than hispatriots of the same star-ss. It was top notch.


    At the same time, true energy oscition represented the key to strengthen the physique of martial artists, improve the constitution of martial artists, improve the learning speed of martial artists.


    Not just any martial artist knew of the existence of true energy oscitions. Many eleven or twelve-star martial artists didn¡¯t even know the existence of true energy oscitions.


    Even if someone understood the most basic form of true energy oscitions, the first thing he or she would do was to hide it as a secret, let alone teach others.


    Like Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, Shangguan Chuanqi was a descendant of the divine beast titleholder.


    Divine beasts were capable enough to stand at the peak of martial artists¡¯ world. Their understanding of true energy oscitions was far deeper than any other martial artist. And as their descendants, they had innate advantages over these things.


    Seventeen: it was the age at which one¡¯s strength had still not erupted. The body was still growing, strength at about two-star level, that¡¯s all.


    The biggest boost ofprehending true energy oscition at this age wasn¡¯t the elevation in strength but rather the tempering of the body! At the age of seventeen, the age of development of the body, receiving the revamp and temper of true energy oscitions would forge a foundation that was far better than ordinary people could even imagine.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes at the bottom of the sea slowly. Looking at the fishing swimming around him, he kept on thinking in his mind, no wonder Shangguan Chuanqi became invincible among the younger generation of Mars. From the age of seventeen or eighteen, he had been forging his body using true energy oscitions. Its huge benefits in regards to creating foundation were far better than various spirit herbs!


    When this foundation entered the growth and outbreak period of strength, the rate of growth would be certainly astonishing.


    In this world, not just one person knew the so-called true energy intensity control from a very young age and more than one person had started practicing true energy intensity control from a young age, yet he had never heard of anyone else who had reached the point of true energy oscitions at the age of seventeen.


    Even having learned the true energy oscitions more than a year earlier than other top young martial artists, would he not make progress in true energy control in this year? Obviously not!


    Slowly, Qin Fen stood up and looked at the scars on his arms. Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades deserved to be called the peak expert of the younger generation. His true energy had not just wounded his arms but also killed arge number of cells in the vicinity of the wounds, dying the recovery of his wounds.


    Having walked out from the bottom of the sea, Qin Fen sat down on the golden beach and sensed the biochemical beast, God-Demon Body. <i>The ability of level-one function is too weak, if my fusion was at level-two or level-three, I think the wounds on my arms should have long disappeared due to the powerful stimtion of cell regeneration.</i>


    <i>Level-two fusion? Level-three fusion? </i>Qin Fenughed mirthlessly at his own discontent. These days, all his time and effort had been invested in martial dao, where would he have the time to develop the fusion of the biochemical beast? If he diverted his attention to developing biochemical beast, perhaps in the fight with the Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, the one to be defeated would not necessarily have been Hades.


    ¡°When my growth and outbreak period of strength is over...¡± Qin Fen used a bit of strength as he clenched his fist. ¡°At that time, I will develop the biochemical beast in my body well. What exactly is this God-Demon Body? Qiangster also didn¡¯t exin it. It¡¯s really making me curious!¡±


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    Young Dragon King broke out of the water with a huge ssh of water on the surface of the sea. Having watchedst night battle and then going to the bottom of the sea to train by himself, he felt that his strength was improving by a thousand li in one day. It was much better than painstakingly training in the military camp!


    ¡°Yoohoo!¡±


    From the depths of the sea, Xue Tian, wearing swimming boxer shorts and standing on the back of a huge dolphin, swam in and out of the sea, ying and cheering joyfully.


    Looking at that sturdy body of his basking in the sunlight, everyone was very puzzled as to why such azy idiot would have such a symmetrical body that would have even make male models feel jealous.


    Brooks may not have split the sky with the saber in his hand but he did leap out of the water, splitting it. He walked to Qin Fen¡¯s side and sat down. Following Qin Fen, he rested his hands behind his back on the beach and said calmly, gazing at Xue Tian at the depths of the ocean, ¡°Is there a house for rent near yours?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm!?¡± Qin Fen was taken aback for a moment. But he soon discovered Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s eyes also flickering with the same question.


    ¡°To be honest, I feel that my growth is faster training by your side than arduously training in the army.¡± Brooks¡¯ face was filled with inexplicable happiness. ¡°Looking at your rapid progress, I can squeeze out more of my potential and perseverance. I can also exchange pointers with you asionally, which would be a lot more beneficial to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Caesar walked out from the bottom of the sea, gently shaking his bright and shiny hair. The water dripping down his hair glistened even more beautifully in the sunshine. ¡°I was nning to go to Sacred Martial Hall for further study after watching your fight with Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades. However, after getting along with you, I really doubt that my speed of progress after going to the Sacred Martial Hall can catch up with your speed of progress.¡±


    Solomon, who rarely spoke, gently picked his ears as a bit of pride reflected on his handsome face. ¡°I have already rented a house under Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Young martial artists looked at Solomon with surprise. To everyone¡¯s surprise, this silent young European martial artist did things so quickly.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes started shining. Solomon couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed. Scratching his wet chestnut-colored long hair, he said, ¡°Lin Liqiang helped me.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. <i>Didn¡¯t Lin Liqiang totter back to school? Why did he help Solomon before leaving? Why?</i>


    ¡°I...¡± Solomon murmured a bit before he said, ¡°I promised to introduce European girls to him...¡±


    <i>Swish...</i>


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks¡¯ hands slipped as he fell back on the beach, looking at Solomon with disbelief. <i>What a surprise! This Solomon is actually a </i><i>man show!</i>


    ¡°If Solomon isn¡¯t leaving, then, I too will not.¡± Caesar also sat back up again after falling down on the beach. ¡°While I am looking for a house, I will be living with Solomon. The living room will do.¡±


    Xing Wuyi pushed his gold-rimmed spectacles that were giving by Du Zhenpeng. ¡°I have to go back, I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°Fighting!¡±


    The young martial artists raised their thumbs up. Xing Wuyi¡¯s strongest skill wasn¡¯t martial arts but he had an innate talent to be the suprememander in the military. Staying here would be tantamount to putting the cart before the horse.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyes flickered with worry as he looked towards the depth of the sea. Du Peng was the first martial artist to enter the sea but now that everyone was almost ashore, he was still under the sea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him, I think he still doesn¡¯t want to leave! I can¡¯t help in the army, so, can I trouble you to ask for a leave for him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s given.¡±


    A heartening smile glistened on Xing Wuyi¡¯s face under the sunlight.


    Suddenly, his smile turned stiff. Simrly, everyone¡¯s smile also turned stiff. Right then, two sts of water burst from the bottom of the sea as Chen Feiyu and Du Peng floated above the sea, looking up at the man in the sky who had appeared out of nowhere unbeknownst to anyone.


    This man appeared to be in his thirties. His fiery-red saber-like eyebrows made him look pretty majestic. His golden half-inch hairstyle coupled with his square face gave everyone an indescribable feeling of being capable and experienced. His tall nose and deep blue eyes, along with slightly thick lips and murderous face as well as that stalwart two meters tall body shocked the hell out of all the martial artists present here.


    He was wearing a golden martial suit on which a vivid snow-white tiger was embroidered throughout it.


    Jarl Lassen, the Hegemon King of Venus, the mighty and aloof Divine Beast White Tiger!


    That¡¯s right! Venus¡¯ White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen!


    In this world, perhaps someone may forget what the current president of the federation looked like but no one could forget the form of the divine beast martial artist.


    No one expected that White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen, who had been upying the throne of invincible hegemon on Venus, would suddenly appear on Earth.


    Caesar forcefully blinked his eyes subconsciously, afraid that what he was seeing was just an illusion. But very soon, he discovered that this wasn¡¯t an illusion. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the usual high and mighty, the divine beast level martial artist, White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen, whose true face many people couldn¡¯t see even if they bankrupted themselves, would actually appear here.

 Chapter 369 - White Tiger Makes a Move!

    <h4>Chapter 369: White Tiger Makes a Move!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Jarl Lassen was hovering high up in the air above the sea, looking down at young men on the beach who were wearing just the swimming shorts, one after another. His slender blue eyes flickered with undisguised sadness and anger.


    If it was in the past, perhaps he would have praised the quality of young martial artists of this generation as pretty good.


    But today, Jarl Lassen wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate others. As his slender eyes swept a nce at everyone, the young martial artists stood back up with a jump, unconsciously pushed the true energy in their bodies to the extreme.


    In the world of martial artists, Divine Beast martial artists were as high and mighty as Gods!


    The true energy in the entire body of young martial artists was pushed to the extreme. Nevertheless, that huge aura of power of Jarl Lassen was weighing down on their shoulders like a boulder that weighed hundreds of thousands of pounds. In just a few seconds, their legs started to feel fatigued and cramp up.


    The ever-confident young men started to feel their own insignificance the moment they saw White Tiger.


    Every young man present at the beach once took the Divine Beast as their target. They believed that as long as they worked hard, they could achieve the strength of the divine beast.


    But only when they saw White Tiger did they trulye to understand the difference between both sides: that was the difference between a drop of water and an ocean. If White Tiger¡¯s aura of power was released without any restraint, let alone squatting on the ground, it would not be impossible to be squashed to death on the spot by just his aura of power.


    Suddenly, Jarl Lassen¡¯s deep-blue pupils constricted as he spotted Qin Fen, the only one present on the beach who was not fazed by the killing intent in Jarl Lassen¡¯s eyes. Slowly, his thick lips parted as his deep voice came out, as if it wasing from the wilderness, ¡°Are you Qin Fen?¡±


    The four words floating out of his mouth were like the four sharpest knives in the world!


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart started to beat quickly in an uncontroble manner, pumping his blood rapidly in the blink of an eye. This was a hundred percent control over his blood and energy of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, which was running out of control by the shock from the words of Divine Beast White Tiger alone.


    Qin Fen gradually closed his eyes as he adjusted his blood and bodily functions. After having regained control again, he opened his eyes and stood up and nodded lightly. ¡°I am Qin Fen.¡±


    Jarl Lassen¡¯s deep-blue eyes flickered with a sliver of surprise. He repeated nodded as he kept on muttering, ¡°Good, very good, very, very good!¡±


    The furious voice was filled with killing intent. Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie stared at White Tiger in disbelief. <i>Is this Divine Beast title holder truly going to make a move on Qin Fen?</i>


    White Tiger had the dignity and glory of a divine beast.


    They were high and aloof. Even if the constetion warriors under theirmand wanted to request pointers, they, too, would have to look at their moods to determine.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heel quivered momentarily as his body shot out from the crowd like an arrow fired from a bow. He opened his mouth as a long dragon roar soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was pushed to the extreme. The air around his body seemed to be resonating because of the movement of this true energy, forming a unique armor of air around him.


    Qin Fen had benefited a lot after having won against Young Netherworld King. His true energy might not have broken to the eleven-star level, but he had gained more valuable insights than if he were to break through to the next star-ss. He slowly started to have a direction in his martial dao of ughter, firm and fierce martial dao, as well as the integration of martial dao of dirty fighting, sinister, and extreme softness.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen clearly felt that naked killing intent of White Tiger wasn¡¯t made intentionally to scare him, nor was it that the killing aura around him was too concentrated because of his martial dao of ughter, but rather he really wanted to make a move on him!


    That¡¯s right!


    White Tiger was about to make a move on Qin Fen. He wanted to kill him. He wanted to avenge his son!


    A divine beast-level martial artist had the glory of an expert, but the divine beast martial artist was a human as well.


    His most beloved and most promising future had been seriously injured to the extent that even the divine beast, who had all the powers in heaven, was unable to cure him. How could White Tiger not be angry?


    ¡°White Tiger, are really going to make a move on the younger generation and hurt them?¡± Brooks eximed loudly. ¡°Are you really going to act in the way of big bullying the small?¡±


    ¡°Big bullying the small?¡± Jarl Lassen¡¯s deep-blue eyes flickered with a cold gleam as the sea under his feet separated into two. He looked up to the sky andughed, mournfully, ¡°My son was seriously injured. Why do I care about big bullying the small? I, Jarl Lassen, am a father first, then a divine beast!¡±


    Jarl Lassen rolled his eyes as he looked at Qin Fen, whose hair was fluttering because of having pushed his strength to the extreme and was releasing true energy. ¡°Kid, you injured my son to the point that he is lying in the bed, today, I will also smack a palm on you...¡±


    ¡°White Tiger, you should go and look for Qilin.¡±


    Under that fierce killing intent of Jarl Lassen, Xing Wuyi forcefully took a step forward. Immediately, a ring red tinge appeared at the corner of his lips. The tyrannical pressure left him, who was the weakest here, with internal injuries immediately.


    Xing Wuyi raised his hand and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Then, he raised his head and said, gritting his teeth, ¡°Without Song Wendong¡¯s instructions, your son would not have fought with Qin Fen. Do you only dare to attack us, the younger generation?¡±


    Jarl Lassen¡¯s freezing cold eyes flickered with faint appreciation. To his surprise, such a weak young man could actually speak like this with a deep-rooted arrogance. If he had seen such a young man before, he would have given him pointers and even recruited him into his n surely.


    But today...


    Jarl Lassen¡¯s eyes widened as his eyes flickered with an extreme chill. He raised his fiery-red saber-like eyebrows high as he said with a very prideful look, ¡°Qilin, I will naturally go to him. Only, Qin Fen...¡±


    Before everyone could even respond, Jarl Lassen flipped his wrist as he opened his five fingers and raised his hand high before smacking a palm at Qin Fen. Immediately, a dazzling golden glow like a golden tiger burst through the air like thunder.


    Divine Beast White Tiger smacked a palm out of nowhere in a very casual manner. But everyone¡¯s heart started pounding madly. They couldn¡¯t even make out the form of palm energy shot out from this palm attack, much less react to it.


    The moment Qin Fen heard Jarl Lassen shouting his name, his body had already responded, preemptively. Infusing the true energy in his hands, he raised them above his head and made a gesture to close the doors; a simple move called Withdraw and Pull, as if Closing a Door. But it was the most appropriate defense at this moment.


    <i>Dodge? Impossible!</i>


    Under the palm attack of the divine beast-level White Tiger, the speed of Qin Fen¡¯s retreat was obviously worse than the palm energy of the opposite side. Even if he dodged it somehow, he could only greet even fiercer palm strength.


    With the rupturing counterattack like Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds, his body would not be able to withstand the two violent powers. This would only result in the breaking of his arms.


    <i>Redirecting the strength with softness!? </i>Qin Fen was very clear that although he could push the softness to the so-called extreme, he still could not divert this palm.


    <i>In the face of absolute power, any soft force is unable to divert a force of a thousand pounds, ever.</i>


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Fen¡¯s move Withdraw and Pull, as if Closing a Door, wanting to shut his palm energy out, he immediately let out a cold snort. The instant he saw Qin Fen closing that huge door, he smashed it open immediately.


    Qin Fen felt a shock in his arms first and then, he felt hundreds of thousands of knives shearing his arms at the same time before the tyrannical power broke his arms and crashed straight into his chest.


    In the next moment, he felt a power piercing through his chest and flying out of his back!


    A huge palm imprint appeared on the sandy beach behind Qin Fen. White Tiger¡¯s palm attack went straight through Qin Fen¡¯s body. Any kind of protective divine art was iparably vulnerable before this palm attack.


    In that fleeting moment, Qin Fen¡¯s internal organs seemed to have been stirred by tens of thousands of knives. All his bones and blood vessels seemed to have been randomly cut by knives.


    <i>Pain.</i>


    Just as this thought shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, his feet that seemed to have been rooted to the ground since the start of the battle left that ground for the first time when he was hit by just one p from the opposite party. He was simply unable to swallow the blood surging into his throat; he opened his mouth and spewed an endless mist of blood and from all of his pores at the same time.


    In just a blink of an eye, Qin Fen had turned into a bloody figure. After having his entire body pierced through by that tremendous strength, he didn¡¯t even have the time to cry in pain. As his body flew into the air and rolled in an uncontroble manner, he fainted.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Qin Fen crashed heavily on the beach, raising a cloud of sand covered in blood that stuck on him soon after.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Xing Wuyi rushed to Qin Fen at once, but the other young martial artists were even faster, they were already standing before Qin Fen before Xing Wuyi. Meanwhile, the saber in Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks¡¯ hand let out a crisp howl as he pointed it at White Tiger in the sky.


    Over the past few days, Qin Fen¡¯s selfless exchange of martial dao, as well as that unpleasant personality of his, had deeply attracted everyone. Although he was their opponent, he was their friend and brother first!


    <i>Divine Beast, so what? </i>When their brother was injured, they were ready to fight even if there was no chance of winning against a divine beast.


    ¡°White! Tiger!!!¡±


    On the vast ocean, a long shout filled with monstrous anger drowned all the sounds and roars of the sea. Jarl Lassen¡¯s crimson eyebrows twitched momentarily.


    Since his appearance, apart from moving his arm for that p, he had never made any kind of movement. That furious roar finally made him turn his head to look.


    A sh of silver lightning no less inferior to that golden palm rapidly shot towards Jarl Lassen! The biting cold saber intent along with the momentum of the vast ocean arrived ten meters before White Tiger in the blink of an eye.


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks¡¯ eyes went wide immediately. <i>So this is the true Furious Beheader ¨C Xue Tian. That Xue Tian¡¯s attack in the recruit tournament was just de Wielder ¨C Xue Tian, and not Furious Beheader.</i>


    The de filled with Xue Tian¡¯s fury flew with lightning-fast speed. White Tiger¡¯s eyebrows distorted in a strange manner several times before he lightly flicked his finger in the air. Immediately, the finger wrapped in the golden true energy pressed on to the de tip without so much as a ng, fracturing the de into countless pieces that fell into the sea.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    White Tiger¡¯s slender eyes blue eyes flickered with slight surprise. Originally, this finger was intended to flick the de back, giving the attacker the taste of his own medicine. He didn¡¯t expect that the power contained in this de was more than White Tiger had imagined. <i>This generation of young men...</i>


    Jarl Lassen didn¡¯t take so much as nce at the furious Xue Tian who was unable to fly into the air but rather he turned his head and swept a nce at the bloody and unconscious Qin Fen.


    ¡°His bones are truly hard. The strength of that one palm should be enough to injure him even more seriously than my son, but who would have thought that the sudden outbreak of this kid would actually waste so much of that strength.¡± Jarl Lassen sneered in his heart. ¡°Also, although that palm had not broken his bones, the damage to all his meridians and internal organs is even more devastating. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to recover in this life. I guess this can be considered as revenge for my son.¡±


    As Jarl Lassen¡¯s figure slightly flickered, his figure had already flown a couple of hundred meters away. In the blink of an eye, it was already difficult to make out his figure.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡±


    A series of worried cries rang repeatedly on the beach. They all wondered if Qin Fen would ever be able to see the light of day after that p of divine beast.

 Chapter 370 - The Super War for the Younger Generation

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Super War for the Younger Generation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The vast starry sky was hiding the unknown secrets of countless human beings. Venus, the that had been terraformed by mankind, had bustling cities established all over the.


    The outer space was ever cold and lonely. Everyone could only use starships or space fighters if they wanted to travel betweens.


    Anyone would die in this ice-cold space very soon if they wanted to rely on their fleshly body to travel unless they had the rumored nano battle suit.


    However, someone people could break this norm.


    Divine beasts were the top martial artists in this world! Their strength alone was enough to break this norm; they could survive and fly in this space which was devoid of oxygen.


    ¡°You crippled my son¡¯s martial arts, so I also crippled your martial arts. I won¡¯t kill you, I just want you to unable to ept any challenge in this life, lose your martial arts, and lose your beloved! If Qilin is dissatisfied with my approach, then, he cane to me! I, White Tiger, too, am a divine beast-level expert like him.¡±


    White Tiger, carrying his hands behind his back, flew proudly towards Venus. His anger had not beenpletely dispelled even after having crippled Qin Fen with one p. <i>How could my son be crippled just like this after having trained for many years? I will somehow cure him for sure!</i>


    In the vast outer space of Venus, there was another person apart from White Tiger.


    A burly figure shrouded by a dark green cloak had his long hair slipping out of it. His figure appeared so smallpared to Venus behind him. But the moment his majestic aura of power broke out from his body, his figure appeared to be gradually expanding. Even the giant Venus appeared no bigger than him.


    The freezing-cold battle intent seeping out of the dark green cloak seemed to be much colder than the cold, dark space itself.


    Suddenly, White Tiger¡¯s galloping figure came to a halt, standing a kilometer apart from the other man. White Tiger¡¯s crimson de-like eyebrows twitched a few times as his deep-blue eyes flickered with surprise and nefarious intent. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Jarl Lassen, my brother indeed doesn¡¯t have the best talent but if I see him, I will still say he is an ipetent rookie, even beat him a bit.¡±


    White Tiger¡¯s crimson eyebrows twitched, again and again as his square face flickered with a sliver of surprise. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Qin Fen that you crippled today is my, Qin Zhan¡¯s, brother.¡± A pair of bright as lightning gleam shot out from underneath the green cloak as it fluttered slowly in the space.


    Jarl Lassen slowly narrowed his slender eyes as a vignt blue gleam shed out from his narrowed eyes constantly. <i>This young man wouldn¡¯t appear here just to say this.</i>


    ¡°I can understand you taking action for your son as a father, so I take it you can also understand that I am doing this as a brother, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a pair of strong and powerful arms clenched their fists. Immediately, space thundered as if a cosmic warship had started firing its artilleries. The subsequent tyrannical aura blew the cloak away!


    ¡°At the same time, I always tell everyone that I don¡¯t care how you attack me, be that as ganging up on me or challenging me alone but don¡¯t break my bottom line. If Qin Fen was beaten in a fairpetition, then it would just mean that he had not been focusing on martial arts all the while. But the big bullying the small? This has already broken my bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Right, your surname is also Qin.¡± Jarl Lassen slowly nodded as the corner of eyes eyebrow twitched with faint disdain. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that since you have received recognition, you can really sit at the same table with us.¡±


    Qin Zhang lightly rotated his shoulder under the cloak as he confidently said, ¡°Do you know what the older generation is there for? Let me tell you, the older generations are there to be surpassed. Sit at the same table with you? You are overestimating yourself too much.¡±


    Jarl Lassen¡¯s figure glowed with a golden aura. At that moment, he was like a small sun. The Gold Absolute Divine Art shone brightly in his hands; it was more than a thousand times stronger than Hades! He slightly raised his chin as a killing intent filled with confidence gathered on his palms. ¡°Kid, do you really think you can defeat me?¡±


    Qin Zhan¡¯sughter was full of heroism. Even the aura of power exuding from him gave everyone a kind of feeling that even if there were tens of thousands of people, he coulde and go freely!


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight and see.¡±


    Jarl Lassen¡¯s slender eyes flickered with inexplicable surprise. His thick lips twitched again and again. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t you care about the bigger picture? Aren¡¯t you most concerned about the overall situation?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I care more about my brother than the overall situation!¡±


    The dark green cloak fluttered once again. Qin Zhan¡¯s battle intent filled eyes shed with a sliver of tender feeling as he took a step forward. Immediately, the tyrannical energy of both sides shed with each other. ¡°Jarl Lassen, even if someone is missing in this world, Earth will still continue to revolve.¡±


    ¡°I have already crippled him,¡± Jarl Lassen¡¯s de-like eyebrows twitched momentarily as he said, coldly and proudly. ¡°He can no longer stand before me in this life. And today, even you will be scrapped with him. My advice is that you save yourself from the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Crippled him!?¡± Qin Zhan¡¯s eyes hiding behind the cloak flickered with a confident smile. ¡°My, Qin Zhan¡¯s brother can¡¯t be crippled by just a white cat like you just because you say so! Jarl Lassen! I will show you how I will break your Absolute Six of the Dazzling World!¡±


    Just as his voice fell, Qin Zhan¡¯s cloak flew up even though his figure didn¡¯t sway or shake one bit. Immediately after, his figure rushed out like a meteor under the gravity of a star. The distance of several kilometers between the two seemed to be non-existent. At the moment where his lips had just closed shut, Qin Zhan was already before White Tiger!


    To deal with a divine beast-level White Tiger, Air Splitting Palm martial arts were simply ineffective. They could only hurt or even possibly kill each other through real hand-to-handbat.


    This momentum of Qin Zhan¡¯s was like a flying dragon ripping the sky apart. Any artificial satellite hit by his energy waves were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    In space, even without any actual sh between the two, just their actions were strong enough to produce storms and a series of lightning. This was a divine beast! The divine beast that could influence the world! The divine beast that could even make the cosmic warship no longer invincible in space.


    ¡°Arrogant kid, you think you can break the Six Absolutes of Dazzling World?¡±


    Jarl Lassen shouted in an overbearing voice. Extreme tension was clearly visible in between his two de-like eyebrows. To his surprise, the strength of a young man like Qin Zhan had actually reached such a level, such a heroic punch, heroic momentum! This was Qin Zhan¡¯s martial dao of lofty sentiments!


    Qin Zhan raised his arm and moved it backward, but not too much. He kept his one fist at his waist and raised his other arm high. His five fingers of each hand were locked together but not in the form of a punch, rather a half-opened palm state, which appeared a bit like an ax.


    Pangu Ax!


    This seemingly simple blow was the amalgamation of Qin Zhan¡¯s countless martial daos! Under this one ax, the subsequent shockwaves gave rise to ripples within a one-kilometer range in a space that was devoid of any atmosphere at all. A small meteor flying close by disappeared into nothing in the blink of an eye when it was hit by this ripple.


    White Tiger¡¯s thick neck turned stiff as tremendous power infused into every cell in his body! His entire momentum suddenly swelled as his body bloomed with the dazzling golden glow of Golden Arhat. His arm that was raised toward Qin Zhan¡¯s oing Pangu Ax was wrapped in even more intense golden airflow. This airflow was flickering madly as if it was alive. A metal fragment disappeared into nothing in the blink of an eye when it brushed past this golden airflow.


    The metal fragment didn¡¯t shatter into pieces by this golden true energy, but rather melted away... the Melting Absolute of White Tiger¡¯s Six Absolutes of Dazzling World! In the blink of an eye, White Tiger had employed three absolutes of the Six Absolutes of the Dazzling World!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    In thunderous roar reverberated in the space. The shockwaves from this ear-piercing sound spread beyond the ten thousand meter radius! Countless space debris was melted into pieces by the shockwave of this blow.


    Qin Zhan¡¯s Pangu Axe, which was strong enough to open a world of its own, shed with White Tiger¡¯s Three Absolutes of the Dazzling World.


    In the blink of an eye, the expensive clothes on White Tiger¡¯s body were ripped into pieces, whereas the golden true energy shing on his arm immediately surged with a red glow!


    <i>This!? How is this possible!? </i> Countless questions filled with surprise shed in Jarl Lassen¡¯s mind instantly. To his surprise, Qin Zhan¡¯s Pangu Ax was so strong, so strong that it broke his three absolutes with one blow! Much to his dismay, his Melting Absolute was unable to melt away Qin Zhan¡¯s power, the Gold Absolute coupled with the offense of the climate was unable topletely block the strength of Pangu Ax, a part of which had been melted away.


    Suddenly, Jarl Lassen felt the pain of tens of thousands of needles stabbing his arm. His chest, even more so, felt as if it had been hammered heavily. This kind of unpleasant feeling was a first for him since he became a divine beast.


    Much to his surprise, someone had injured a divine beast with just one move! Jarl Lassen¡¯s eyes opened wide. <i>Is this kid not injured? Does he not feel pain?</i>


    Just as this thought shed in his mind, Jarl Lassen could not pay any more attention to it as the fist ced at Qin Zhan¡¯s waist transformed into a huge spear that could pierce the hole out of sky itself and attacked directly!


    The dozens ofrge screens present at the satellite observation center of Venus flickered fiercely as countless snowkes appeared on them and then, they no longer disyed anything.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Check it quickly! What the hell is going on? Why did we hear thunder before the screen went ck? There should not be any storm or lightning in the space!¡±


    The Venus¡¯ satellite observatory center immediately became busy. They were busy for an entire day but they weren¡¯t able to announce any news.


    The next day, whether it was thergest website on the federation¡¯s inte or the smallest website, no matter what type of website it was, even if it was just a purely scientific and technological exchange website, the same news was published at the most prominent location on the home page.


    <i>Venus¡¯ Divine Beast White Tiger Is Dead.</i>


    The divine beast, who was truly standing at the peak of martial artists, the guardian god of Venus, the despotic and murderous divine beast ¨C White Tiger ¨C was dead!


    His corpse was ced in front of White Tiger Pce in Venus¡¯ White Tiger City. It still came as a surprise to the cleaners and guards who found him in the morning.


    White Tiger was dead! The divine beast ¨C White Tiger, against whom not even the military cosmic warship was able to fight against was dead just like that!


    Almost no one could ept the reality of this news. <i>Is today April first? </i>But everyone had to ept the reality of the news. And no newspaper dared to make fun of this news.


    Very soon, people thought another thing. <i>Who killed White Tiger! There were not many people in the world who could fight with White Tiger. Who killed White Tiger!?</i>


    It didn¡¯t take long for people to react. In this world, only a divine beast was capable of killing a divine beast! So which divine beast exactly did the divine beast ¨C White Tiger, Jarl Lassen offend?


    While everyone was immersed in shock, only a small part was secretly guessing; this time, it may be the strongest divine beast among the divine beast who might have taken the action: Song Wendong.


    Jarl Lassen made a move and heavily injured Qin Fen, disobeying Song Wendong¡¯smand. The oldest divine beast might have personally taken action and sought for Jarl Lassen.


    Only... with the same divine beast title, Qilin actually killed White Tiger! <i>That is to say, there is a gap between the strength of divine beasts?</i>


    ¡°Divine beasts are all standing at the peak of martial dao.¡±


    Song Zhenting was standing a stone room, listening to that not-so-old voice of his father, Song Wendong. His ears slightly perked before he spoke, respectfully, ¡°Father, news just came from Jupiter, Azure Dragon has chosen to go into seclusion. Rumor has it that he might haveprehended something even deeper in martial dao. That¡¯s why he wanted to understand profundities in seclusion and make a breakthrough again.¡±


    ¡°Understand profundities? What profundities? Understanding profundities in seclusion is nothing more than a cover-up for his injuries.¡± Song Wendong¡¯s confident voice was ryed from inside the stone room. ¡°Kill White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen but not suffer any injuries? How is this possible? How can any injuries that could force a divine beast to go into seclusion be light? However...¡±


    The confidence in Song Wendong¡¯s voice suddenly changed to some surprise and admiration, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine that he can actually kill White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen! In a battle between divine beasts, killing the opposite party is a very difficult thing to achieve. If one side bore the idea of perishing together, even if he was killed, the other side might also be seriously injured. Even if his or her realm fell, it would be very difficult to return to peak in this life.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    Song Zhenting heard his father sigh after so many years, and it even bore an endless regret at that.


    ¡°Did he want to tell others the bottom line? Except for big bullying the small, he can ept others, is that it? Why do I have a strange feeling that the man who attacked Jarl Lassen isn¡¯t Azure Dragon?¡± Song Wendong asked himself. ¡°Is it really worthwhile to kill White Tiger at the risk of getting seriously injured and even have his realm downgrade and never return to the peak in his life? It will be extremely difficult to return to peak even for a peerless genius.¡±


    A realization shed past Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes. <i>Rumor has it that the temperament of the mysterious Azure Dragon was very hard. When he does things, he can even risk getting seriously injured to the point that he would have to go into seclusion for recuperating and possibly have his realm dropped just to kill White Tiger.</i>


    Song Zhenting quietly withdrew from the stone room. <i>White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen suddenly came to Earth, hurt someone, and walked away. And on his way back, he was killed by someone. Furthermore, it is quite possible that it¡¯s the work of Azure Dragon. How is Qin Fen rted to Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon? Having suffered Jarl Lassen¡¯s p, Qin Fen haspletely withdrawn from thepetition of the younger generation. I wonder if anyone someone will take this opportunity...¡¯</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen is seriously injured!? That¡¯s very good!¡± An excited Lee Myeong Jeong threw the data in his hand before quickly picking up the phone and dialing a number, ¡°Quickly spread the news that Qin Fen is injured! That¡¯s right! He is seriously injured and in aa! Spread this news to those who already know that if anyone is sessful in challenging Qin Fen, then he will be worthy in bing a rtive of Song Wendong.¡±


    Hanging up the call, Lee Myeong Jeong sat down on the sofa; his ten fingers kept on tapping the armrest. <i>Qin Fen getting injured is too big of an opportunity! I can¡¯t let him go like this, not only will I humiliate him by making those young martial artists challenge him but also let them kill him! Ah, right! In the past, even if I notified the forces of the Golden Triangle, Qin Fen could easily escape with his skills. After all, if super first-ss martial artists of Golden Triangle suddenly sneaked into Zhongzhou, they would be closely monitored by Zhongzhou police for sure, who might even drive them out.</i>


    <i>But now!? </i> Lee Myeong Jeong picked up the phone with a smile. Qin Fen was seriously injured and in aa. He didn¡¯t need super first-ss martial artists to enter. As long as a bunch of people sneaked into his room, they would be able to sessfully kill Qin Fen.


    ¡°Coma...a...¡± Lee Myeong Jeong tapped his fingers on the armrest in excitement as if he was ying the piano. ¡°Coma...a...¡±

 Chapter 371 - Greater Inborn Realm, the Realm Beyond True Inborn Realm

    <h4>Chapter 371: Greater Inborn Realm, the Realm Beyond True Inborn Realm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Coma... it was not the first time Qin Fen was in aa.


    During the recruit tournament, Qin Fen had fallen into aa when he was attacked by Blood Ranking Ninth. However, Qin Fen had a short-term awareness just before thea, and his meridians were only damaged and not destroyed.


    But this time, Qin Fen was struck by Asundering Void Palm by a divine beast-level expert, White Tiger. He had lost consciousness immediately. His body and his meridians had rupturedpletely. The injury to his internal organs was ten times worse than thest time.


    Experts from Shengjing were gathered around a huge observation screen inside Tianbei Hospital, discussing in low voices.


    All of them were the finest experts in Zhongzhou. At this moment, each and every one of them had their eyebrows knit tightly together. There weren¡¯t any signs of easing up for a long time.


    The extent of Qin Fen¡¯s injuries was extremely rare; apart from his bones, almost all of his internal organs had suffered serious injuries. His blood vessels were on the verge of copsing.


    No one would find it strange if Qin Fen had died on the spot after suffering such heavy injuries. However, he was still alive, tenaciously holding onto his life. He was still alive and kicking, and doing much better than otheratose patients.


    But this time, everyone was feelingpletely powerless after seeing the state of the patient. No one knew how to treat him. It was as if they could only stare at him nkly and pray to gods to appear and treat him.


    Even the top-level doctors could only stare at the injuries created by the divine beast¡¯s p. They had no methods to treat them.


    Qin Fen, floating in that strange dreand space, kept on scratching his head. When others fell in aa, they would lose all of their consciousness. But he was a lot more fortunate when it came toa, at least he had a ce to amodate his consciousness.


    <i>But... </i>Qin Fen licked the corner of his lips. There was a very big disadvantage of having his consciousness in this dreand space. He could still feel the serious injuries even in this dreand space and very clearly at that. He could feel the searing pain from his internal organs and meridians. All in all, his entire body felt as if hotva had been poured on him.


    If it was in real life, Qin Fen believed that even he would have cried out loud in pain even with his level of pain tolerance.


    ¡°Kid, you are luckier than the others.¡±


    The bright white figure of elegant Master walked out from the darkness. Upon seeing him, Qin Fen nodded again and again with a grin. <i>This I have to admit as well.</i>


    ¡°Ordinary people need to rely on their willpower and tenacity to get past this kind of situation.¡± Master arrived before Qin Fen. ¡°But you can maintain a sober consciousness, which reduces the risk.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulder and nodded. A sober consciousness was equivalent to an extra opportunity. Master would absolutely note out at this point of the moment just to say this.


    Had he not been waiting for Master, Qin Fen would have long thought of some way to adjust his body, find a way of using true energy oscitions to treat his body.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Master heaved a sigh. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t have this luck, I believe you can wake up on your own because your greatest strength is your will, which is much, much stronger than any ordinary person. This ce is just here to help you shorten that time, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Qin Fen slightly smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Good luck was good luck. Had he not gotten that special metal ball, even if he could awaken, his recovery might have been very slow, even...


    With the strength of divine beast-level strength, it was not very difficult for White Tiger to abolish someone¡¯s martial arts with just one palm and cut off the road of his martial arts!


    Qin Fen¡¯s face turned green. He might be confident enough to find a method of recovery without the help of Master for sure, but when he thought of the fact that Jarl Lassen was a divine beast martial artist and the huge gap between both sides, a sense of powerlessness gripped his heart.


    ¡°Congrattions, boy, you are really unlucky.¡± Master congratted with a smile. ¡°Do you remember when you entered the Inborn Realm, your realm fell back because of something special and it took a lot of hard work to return to your meteor-ss?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded his agreement. ¡°This indeed happened.¡±


    Master shook his head as a faint wry smile appeared on his handsome and elegant face. ¡°The man who hit you is very strong. Although it seems that he had not used his entire strength, his technique is indeed superior. Not only did his p abolish your meridians, it also dispersed the blood that you had sessfully transfused with difficulty.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Surprised, Qin Fen looked at Master. Having his lost consciousness enter here caused the control over his body to grow weaker. Naturally, he was unable to feel that his True Inborn Blood Transfusion was dispersed by someone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Master nodded in a very serious manner. ¡°You are now a ten-star martial artist and not a True Inborn martial artist.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips parted, again and again. If he hadn¡¯t known that cursing would simply not hurt Jarl Lassen, he would have long started cursing.


    It took a lot of hard work and various chances and coincidences for him to sessfullyplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. And before the fundamental step was fully consolidated, White Tiger¡¯s one palm had forced him to return to the starting point.


    Qin Fen, after ten seconds, stabilized his mood once again. Helplessly, he looked at master and said, ¡°Master, this kind of bad luck is really not worth congratting. I really don¡¯t know when the next True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth will be...¡±


    ¡°I am afraid you won¡¯t find that opportunity anymore.¡± Master nodded, mumbling to himself. ¡°True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth is different from entering the meteor-ss inborn realm. Once it¡¯s dispersed, the chances of its recovery are infinitely close to zero.¡±


    ¡°Infinitely...?¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Are they still any chances? Since I turned eighteen, my luck has been really good. Maybe I can still recover. Of course, the only exception is the serious injuries I have suffered this time, it¡¯s really bad luck.¡±


    <i>Luck!? </i> Master rubbed his nose with his index finger a few times before slowly nodding. ¡°Your luck is indeed pretty good. I once studied a unique method, only, I didn¡¯t get the chance to test it out. You are very suitable for it.¡±


    ¡°Test subject.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, test subject, do you want to be the test subject?¡±


    Qin Fen heaved a long sigh. <i>Do I still have a choice? </i> If a grandmaster of martial dao says there was a chance in this situation, he would be a fool to not try it and find it out himself.


    Master smiled with joy. He tidied up his cor as if he was a professor was about to give a lesson.


    Although Qin Fen was the only student in this pace, Master¡¯s expression and demeanor were still very professional.


    ¡°Our today¡¯s topic is the Greater Inborn nirvana of changing the marrow.¡±


    Master raised his hand and crisply snapped his fingers. Immediately, a huge screen appeared behind him, disying Qin Fen¡¯s body, as well as his bones and bone marrow within them.


    <i>Greater Inborn nirvana of changing the marrow? </i> Hearing this, Qin Fen shook his head again and again. <i>What is this?</i>


    ¡°Ke ke...¡± Master pretended to cough twice. ¡°Under ordinary conditions, when martial artists enter the five-star level, their true energy undergoes a qualitative change, entering the so-called Inborn Realm. When they reached the nine-star level and want to enter the ten-star star realm, they generally enter True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. If a martial artist is about to reach the fifteen-star realm, he faces a simr martial arts barrier.¡±


    The image of Qin Fen¡¯s skeletal in the sky magnified once again, the bone marrow inside it bobbing gently. Next to it was another body diagram but not of Qin Fen, the bone marrow inside it was as thick as mercury.


    ¡°In theory, any martial artist, whose strength is less than fourteen-star level, is unable to perceive his bone marrow.¡± Master nodded in a very earnest manner. ¡°But, ording to my research, this is notpletely without opportunity. You for example. If there is someone who possesses an extremely terrifying talent in martial arts, then it may be possible to sense the problem of the bone marrow and even grasp it for simtion at the time of Blood Transfusion Rebirth.¡±


    Master¡¯s expression paused for a few seconds before he shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, this kind of martial art freak is not likely to be seen in tens of thousands of years. If he truly appeared, then he would be an extremely morous expert of martial arts. He could always break the rules and improve his star-ss in a stunning and unbelievable short time.¡±


    Qin Fen knit his furrows as he looked at the bone marrow diagram in the sky. <i>Can bone marrow be connected to meridians? This is obviously impossible, what does Master mean by saying this?</i>


    Master did not care about the puzzled expression on Qin Fen¡¯s face. He continued with interest, ¡°Speaking of which, you can not be regarded as an extremely morous freak that can only be seen in tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Qin Fen grinned. <i>Why is Master so excited today? Even the way he is attacking others¡¯ mood is much more interesting than before.</i>


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. My research topic isn¡¯tpletely for the extremely morous freak.¡± A sense of pride and arrogance appeared in between Master¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°The most interesting thing in this world is the process of turning trash into a genius.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Master¡¯s expression suddenly dimmed. He looked at Qin Fen and shook his head, again and again. ¡°You are not trash when ites to practicing martial arts. On the contrary, you are a very insightful young man. At least when ites to understanding research, you are worthy to be a genius, which makes it a lot less fun for me.¡±


    ...


    Qin Fen shut his mouth, he didn¡¯t know how to take the words of this excited grandmaster of martial dao.


    Fortunately, Master simply had no intention to let Qin Fen talk. He still kept on singing a monologue with interest, ¡°I have researched the problems of Greater Inborn nirvana of changing the marrow a lot. The key point of this research is how to change the marrow under the insufficient condition of nirvana of changing the marrow. As a result, I found a solution...¡±


    Qin Fen opened his arms and finally got the chance to receive Master¡¯s words, ¡°You mean, you need to find an unlucky idiot like me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master snapped his fingers again. ¡°Your meridians are entirely broken now, so your control over true energy is at its weakest. At the same time, your blood transfusion has returned to its point of origin and your influence over your blood is also at its lowest. Only in this way, these have be your advantages. At the same time, the things that can interfere with you have be non-existent. As such, your chances of sensing the bone marrow had naturally grown bigger.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Deepest Sincerity Don’t Need Any Words to Express

    <h4>Chapter 372: Deepest Sincerity Don¡¯t Need Any Words to Express</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Master¡¯s expression turned almost obsessive. Being stared at by that kind of expression... Qin Fen felt a chill run down his spine. Master had always been gentle and elegant. He didn¡¯t expect that when the topic of research came up, he would turn almost insane.


    <i>Greater Inborn nirvana of changing the marrow!? </i>Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Since having meteor-ss inborn true energy, his road of martial dao had been free from the normal road of martial dao. Other martial artists hadpleted blood transfusion rebirth at the nine-star level, but he had onlypleted blood transfusion rebirth at the ten-star level, which was one star levelter than normal martial artists.


    Greater Inborn nirvana of changing the marrow: others only had the chance toe in contact with it at the peak of the fourteen-star level. This time, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as the dy with True Inborn Realm, he wasing in contact with it several star levels in advance.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s meteor-ss Inborn Realm, or True Inborn or Greater Inborn Realm, every realm is crucial.¡± Master took a deep breath. ¡°Kid, your current state is the best opportunity but it does not mean that you will seed for sure. That¡¯s why don¡¯t be so happy early on.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and asked what he wanted to know the most. ¡°Master if I am truly sessful in the nirvana of changing the marrow, can my meridians be fully recovered?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Master shook his head. ¡°Nirvana of changing the marrow is just nirvana of changing the marrow. Meridian recovery is meridian recovery. Both are two different things.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t get it but Master continued speaking with excitement, ¡°If you can undergo nirvana of changing the marrow, it would mean that your control had advanced one more step, and as such, your control over true energy oscition would improve greatly. Enough to use weak and high-frequency oscitions to treat meridians. By my estimate, it will take one or two months for you to fully recover.¡±


    <i>One or two months!? </i> Qin Fen knit his brows as he considered it a bit. <i>This speed of recovery is truly fast. Having been hit by White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen¡¯s palm, a recovery time of two months can be considered lucky. Furthermore, I can also finish the nirvana of changing the marrow.</i>


    ¡°Of course, there is a faster method.¡± Master raised his finger at the sky as the scene of Qin Fen¡¯s near-death experience appeared on the projection screen.


    ¡°Kid, do you remember this? If you want to, this kind of thing can happen once more, it can be done very, very easily. Only, in this way, you will miss the chance of nirvana of changing the marrow. Furthermore...¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, if I did that, perhaps my heart of martial dao will be broken.¡± Qin Fen looked up at the scene and calmly said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll never have any chance to look at the highest peak of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master pursed his lips with pride. ¡°A person who does not even dare to challenge will naturally be abandoned by the martial dao.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands out, looking extremely calm, ¡°Although I still don¡¯t have aplete grasp on my martial arts, the shortcut you just have provided ispletely contrary to my martial dao. I choose to fight on my own! If the nirvana of changing the marrow is truly sessful, I willy a very good foundation for it. Even if Jarl Lassen in a divine beast, I will still pay him back for that palm.¡±


    ¡°Very good! In fact, the benefits of nirvana of changing the marrow are not just limited to these.¡± Master looked at Qin Fen, smiling, ¡°The so-called True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth is actually the basic level of nirvana of changing the marrow. It keeps your blood and energy in a congenital blood kind of state, but this depends on your control.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded. As a martial artist who had sessfullypleted blood transfusion once, he naturally knew what Master said waspletely correct.


    ¡°Bone marrow is the only ce that produces blood.¡± Master raised his finger as he pointed at the bone marrow on the screen and said, ¡°After the nirvana of bone marrow, you will enter the Greater Inborn Realm. Then, the blood produced simply wouldn¡¯t need the martial artist to control it, it will always in a state beyond true inborn, and won¡¯t need the martial artist to convert it himself.¡±


    The scene on the huge projection screen changed rapidly as the Master made a concluding remark, ¡°So when you havepleted the nirvana of changing the marrow, your Blood Transfusion Rebirth will also be done.¡±


    Qin Fen quietly looked at that change image in the sky. <i>I just need to sense this slowly squirming bone marrow!?</i>


    ¡°Okay, I will help you once for now so that you can wake up quickly. The rest will depend on you.¡±


    Master¡¯s eyes flickered with a crazy glow as he raised his hand and pped Qin Fen¡¯s chest. This palm was fifty percent faster than White Tiger ¨C Jarl Lassen¡¯s on the beach. Immediately, everything went ck before his eyes as he left the dreand space. A burning pain raided his each and every nerve instantly.


    <i>Ahhhhh!!</i>


    Qin Fen let out a cry in anguish as he slowly opened his eyes. The pain in reality was a hundred times more excruciating than in the dreand. It was so painful that one would even think ofmitting suicide to bring an end to this pain. Qin Fen opened his cracked lips and drew a cold breath of air down his lungs, hoping to use this cold breath of air to drowse the burning hot pain.


    ¡°He is awake!¡±


    ¡°What? He actually woke up on his own?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sudden spurt of activity before the copse?¡±


    Several top-level medical experts looked at Qin Fen with shock across the sophisticated equipment. ording to the previous data, even if this young man was in aa, it would not be strange.


    ording to the calction carried out by the instruments, the possibility of Qin Fen waking up was one out of almost four million! One out of three million seven hundred ny-five thousand five hundred and forty-two!


    It was very small! The chances of Qin Fen waking up was negligible. Yet this young man woke up.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Several experts looked at each other in a daze. If Qin Fen ended up dead in aa, everything would have been easier. After all, it could be said that the willpower of the patient was not strong enough.


    Today, Qin Fen woke up! The experts discovered that after Qin Fen woke up, they still didn¡¯t know where to start with the treatment. They could only look at him anxiously like a family member, without any real help.


    Qin Fen slowly moved his eyes, the only two ces on his entire body that he could move, and checked out theplex medical environment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I want to help myself.¡±


    Qin Fen somehow squeezed out an entire sentence from his throat, albeit weakly. Immediately, the mic next to him transmitted his voice into the ears of the experts in another room.


    <i>Help himself!? </i> All the experts were stunned. <i> This kid is so hurt that he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, how is he going to help himself?</i>


    Disregarding those stunned experts behind the sspletely, Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes and began to sense the existence of bone marrow in his body in ordance with the records in the figure from the dreand.


    <i>SLAM!</i>


    The door of the experts¡¯ room was kicked open as Xue Tian appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. His brows were knit with anxiety and unhappiness. His bright as Pris eyes stared at the several experts in the room. ¡°I said this when you all just came here: you barged in surrounded by retinues with your noses up high, and then what? Why can¡¯t you evene up with any treatment n?¡±


    Xing Wuyi, who was standing behind Xue Tian, was being dragged by his arms, for fear that those few angry young men who waiting outside the room would act irrationally.


    This was the very young man who dared to swing his de straight at Divine Beast ¨C Jarl Lassen in anger. God knows what he would do when anger rushed to his head.


    Several experts looked at each other with wry smiles. If they had met such an arrogant man before, they would have long called security to drag them out. But today they were simply too embarrassed to open their mouths and call security.


    No one had forgotten that when they arrived, they came in with the attitude that they were the only ones to revere in the medical world. But today, they couldn¡¯t evene up with the most basic treatment n, let alone save the patient.


    ¡°This...¡± Wang Xu, the fifty-year-old head of the group of experts had a faint guilty look on his old face. ¡°Young man, we are seeing such heavy and strange injuries for the first time. We still need a little something. Besides, your friend just woke up...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    A dozen or so young men outside the gate immediately rushed in. Yang Lie, Caesar, and the others rushed in too hard, pushing Xue Tian deeper into the room.


    Wang Xu, having stared by the eager gazes of a dozen young men, showed them the recent video.


    ¡°Old Qin¡¯s wants to treat himself on his own.¡±


    A dozen young martial artists stared at each other in confusion. It was already a miracle to wake up, and now he was talking about self-treatment. <i>This Old Qin...</i>


    ¡°Sorry, this is a special ward, you can¡¯t enter...¡±


    Outside the door, the young nurse spread her arms to block the passage, looking at the young man in martial attire with firm determination.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter? Qin Fen! I am here to challenge you, don¡¯t be a turtle hiding in his shell...¡±


    The loud provocative voice traveled down the quiet corridor directly into the ears of each and every young man present the doctors¡¯ room.


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes twitched momentarily as the gloomy look on his face turned into that of a smile in the blink of an eye. A freezing-cold chill appeared in that hope-filled smile.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you can¡¯te out again...¡±


    Xue Tian cocked his neck left and right as he crossed his fingers and moved his wrists and shoulders in a circle before he stepped out of the room. His bright eyes gazed at the twenty-some-year old young man before him as he pointed his thumb at his own nose. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The young man was taken aback for a moment. Then, he stared at Xue Tian with surprise. ¡°Are you Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xue Tian walked towards the young man with a sneer. ¡°Can¡¯t I be Qin Fen?¡±


    The young man subconsciously took half a step back but in the next instant, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his lips. ¡°I am not looking for you, so don¡¯t pretend to be Qin Fen in front of me...¡±


    ¡°Is that so...?¡±


    Suddenly, Xue Tian¡¯s right knee shook before the distance of ten meters between the two disappeared in the blink of an eye. Next, he raised his right hand and ruthlessly pped the young man who had yet not finished speaking!


    The nurse on the side didn¡¯t even the time to close her eyes as she witnessed the bloody scene. The challenger¡¯s jaw had shattered crisply and his abdomen had been smashed by Xue Tian¡¯s knee. Owing to which, instead of spitting white saliva, he kept on spewing blood. Surprise was clearly written in his pair of bright eyes.


    <i>Didn¡¯t the news from the special channels say that Qin Fen is seriously injured and can¡¯t even move? Who is this man then? Is he sick? Why did he beat me? Even if he is one of Song Jia¡¯s suitor, now is the time to attack Qin Fen! Everyone should be taking advantage of Qin Fen¡¯s injury to challenge him fairly...</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m not the person you are looking for? Sorry, you¡¯re the punching bag I was looking for.¡±


    In ears of the unconscious challenger echoed the provocative voice of Xue Tian.


    The challenger was unconscious. Very soon, several doctors and nurses carried the challenger away. This was a hospital, and as such, the young martial artists were saved from the trouble of calling an ambnce.


    Xue Tian sat heavily down on the seat in the corridor as an ufortable look hung on his face. His feet kept tapping the ground as he mumbled to himself in disdain, ¡°Now challengers are running to the ICU to challenge. They obviously know Old Qin is injured! God knows where these idiots areing from, they are truly shameless.¡±


    <i>Idiots!? </i> Xing Wuyi sat down beside Xue Tian, shaking his head. There were only a few forces who could know the existence of Qin Fen. And anyone who can reach the six-star level at the age of twenty or so was could not be called an idiot for sure.


    As the doors of a nearby elevator in the corridor opened to either side, Du Peng¡¯s swept a nce at Xue Tian from the corner of his eyes. Making a tapping sound with his feet, he grabbed the attention of every young man stuck in the elevator and asked, ¡°Are youing here to challenge Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Ah!? How do you know? Are you also here for...¡±


    Xing Wuyi raised his hand to block his ears yet he was still unable to block the sounds of kicks and punches and that miserable screams of that victim before he went unconscious, as well as the sound of the elevator slowly moving downstairs.


    Du Peng took out a tissue and wiped the opponent¡¯s blood off before throwing it in the dustbin next to him. Next, he returned back to the crowd of young martial artists with light steps as if nothing happened.


    The silent atmosphere returned to the corridor. But suddenly, Solomon stood up, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze on him.


    ¡°Who wants juice? I¡¯m going to buy it.¡±


    Stunned, everyone shook their heads. Xing Wuyi stared back at the fading back of Solomon with curiosity, wondering as to why the usually reticent young man made everyone feel strange whenever he took his leave?


    <i>Baffled...? </i>Xing Wuyi gently rubbed his temples. <i> Impossible!?</i>


    In the hall downstairs, Solomon, carrying an unopened can of apple juice can, stood before a young man exuding a slight battle intent.


    ¡°Looking for Qin Fen? To challenge?¡±


    Solomon kept his words short. Nheless, his meaning was very clear.


    ¡°Hey? How do you know? Are you also here for that?¡±


    In the next moment, the people in the hall got to see what was called a clear-cut fight. In just a matter of seconds, the young man standing before Solomon was lying on the ground with a bloodied face, his limbs broken by heavy fist technique. Even if he did wake up, he would not be able to issue a challenge of any sort anytime soon.


    Having finished beating the challenger, Solomon turned around and made his way to the nearby lounge next to the elevator and sat down. Nevertheless, his eyes never left the gate that one had to pass to leave or enter the hall.


    Very soon, doctors rushed the injured young martial artist for the emergency treatment, while some were busy calling the police, ¡°Hello, is this police station? Here...¡±


    <i>SLAM...</i>


    The phone call was interrupted by one hand. Yu Xiao, wearing the police uniform, looked at the person who called the police with a serious look. ¡°I am a police officer, what I just did was part of my official duties.¡±


    With the appearance of the police officer, the man nodded hurriedly and hung up the phone.


    Wu Hui sat down next to Solomon. This young man of European origin, who was a man of few words, turned out to be cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

 Chapter 373 - Transfer! Transfer! Transfer!

    <h4>Chapter 373: Transfer! Transfer! Transfer!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The First People¡¯s Hospital of Tianbei City had all kinds of patients walking in and out. Of course, there were also healthy young people wandering around.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    The seven young martial artists¡¯ fourteen shining eyes shone like stars in the hospital hall. They stared at Solomon, who was standing in front of them, with hostility. Each of them was very strong. The way they walked was steady, and their arms swayed as they were walking. They wore martial artist suits that were suitable for fighting and gave off a feeling of extreme spirit.


    ¡°Are you guys looking for Qin Fen?¡±


    The voice of Little Dragon King Yang Lie came from behind Solomon. The price of the martial artist suits they wore was not cheap. It seemed that these people¡¯s family background had some power, as provocation seeped through their demeanors. It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to do a yearly examination.


    The seven young people made quick eye contact. They didn¡¯t even look at Little Dragon King Yang Lie and Solomon. They simply walked toward where the elevator was located.


    As the seven people stepped out, they approached Solomon. They rushed out almost simultaneously in this small space. Their fingertips provoked electric blue light. Another man grabbed Solomon¡¯s wrist with his five fingers, and his knee hit Solomon¡¯s lower abdomen at the same time.


    Although it was apparent that these seven people were cooperating for the first time, their interaction was smooth. It seemed as though they had cooperated for many years. Each of their special skills was used in this small space.


    They also realized that this man, Solomon, who had stood up suddenly to block them, was obviously looking for trouble. In that case, they could just knock him down without attracting anyone¡¯s attention.


    The young martial artists thought that their idea was very good. Each of them had a sneer at the corners of their mouths. <i>How dare someonee out alone to stop seven young martial artists from the younger generation?</i>


    A few doctors standing not too far away who seemed to have nothing to do saw this scene. They chose to close their eyes immediately. It was not the first fight in this hall today. There were already three fights that happened in only a short hour. The young man with chestnut-colored long hair looked gentle, but the way he hit was like a Killer God. He wouldn¡¯t stop until the person would have to be hospitalized for three or five months.


    Seven young martial artists were sneering. Before their smiles could grow even more, the young man who used blue electric light heard a crisp sound of bone breaking in his arm. The aura of power of an eight-star martial artist suddenly spewed out of Solomon¡¯s body. Then, the man who shot first flew out. The position he flew to was just behind Little Dragon King Yang Lie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall.¡±


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie stepped forward and carried the young martial artist with his hands. He looked like a good-hearted person who passed by and wanted to help someone who was about to fall. However, the moment his hands touched the back of this young martial artist, the young martial artist¡¯s pale face was filled with a painful expression. His eyes rolled, as if his body was shocked by high-voltage electricity. His eyes twitched for a few times, and then he fainted.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s The Deity Dragon in the Palm of Yin and Yang! It was as though he had never made any move. It was difficult even for his opponent to notice that he had made a move. It was a technique that was praised by Qin Fen. Today, it was used to hold a person with ¡°good intentions¡±. It would be a waste of power for this palm if the person was not injured internally for fifty or sixty days with broken bones.


    <i>Pengpengpeng... </i>


    Solomon¡¯s shot was very fast. These young martial artists who passed the ambush did not think that the young martial artist standing in front of them would be so strong. The fists that achieved before it attacked had thrown all of them like sandbags toward Little Dragon King.


    Yang Lie still acted like how he did previously and helped the people to the ground with ¡°good intentions¡±.


    ¡°Where did you hear the news of Qin Fen¡¯s injury?¡± Yang Lie looked at the two young martial artists who were strong-willed and had not faint due to pain. He said, ¡°Are you qualified to challenge Qin Fen with such strength?


    The doctors, who were still standing in the distance and had nothing to do until now, pushed several beds out from a room next door. They came quickly to the injured young martial artists. Then, they moved these martial artists onto the bed in a well-practiced manner and sent them to the intensive care unit immediately.


    Solomon turned back and looked at Yang Lie. He nodded and returned to the seat he had been sitting on.


    Yang Lie also went along and sat down. He said, ¡°People areing along to challenge Qin Fen at a time when he is injured. You are not the only one who is unhappy. No one is feelingfortable.¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t say anything. He replied with only a nod. Since Qin Fen beat Young Hades, who was the first in Venus in abat a few days ago, his reputation among the younger generation had once again risen. He had be the first among Earth¡¯s young martial artists, and one of the two martial artists of the young generation who had reached the great peak.


    A strength that was almost unconquerable. Who from the younger generation of martial artists would have dared to challenge Qin Fen to steal his wife upon hearing this news?


    Almost everyone was waiting. They were waiting for the Mars legend, Shang Guan Chuan Qi who had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight for a long time. The battle between Shang Guan Chuan Qi and Qin Fen would cause destruction to both sides. Then, the people would be able to take advantage and challenge Qin Fen.


    The young martial artists thought that this would take a while to happen. No one had expected to hear that Qin Fen was attacked by mysterious people and was now in a stage of serious injury.


    What was the concept of bing the grandson-inw of Song Wendong? A person could learn the highest martial arts in the world! Even if a person¡¯s qualifications was not good, his or her future development would definitely make others envy.


    Qin Fen and his friends did not expect this result. The young martial artists who came to challenge also did not expect that, after Qin Fen was injured, he would have a group of brothers to ept all the challenges on his behalf.


    In order to prevent Song Wendong from saying that Qin Fen did not dare to fight, everyone did their best to not give those people the opportunity to challenge Qin Fen. They hit those people immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way he looked.¡±


    Solomon and the others had already thought of an excuse they could use for sending these people into the intensive care unit.


    Since the Recruit Tournament, Qin Fen called for these people to exchange their experiences in martial dao. His manner that did not hide any of his learnings was admired deeply by all these young martial artists, who were usually arrogant.


    No matter how the society developed, the idea that martial dao was a practice of self-retention and should not be conveyed externally had not changed much.


    In Qin Fen¡¯s mutual exchange with everybody, they gained a lot of martial arts experience, but the most important thing was the breakthrough of their soul.


    Qin Fen¡¯s boldness had gained everyone¡¯s admiration, so they also shared the experiences they had treasured. These had opened the barriers of their inner selfish treasures inadvertently. Their minds also had a feeling of sublimation, and even the strengths of their fists became purer.


    After several things that happened, Qin Fen was always able to share the martial arts he understood selflessly with the others. He would share his thoughts with others by practicing martial arts. Caesar and the others had already treated Qin Fen as their confidant. They could even be said to be brothers.


    <i>My brother is injured, and someone wants toe and take advantage? </i>Even if Qin Fen agreed, no one among the brothers would agree.


    Everyone had different personalities and different methods to solve problems. However, the general direction would be the same. They would fight whoever that came! They didn¡¯t believe that after they filled up all the wards in all the hospitals in Tianbei City, there would still be people who would be willing to be hospitalized for two months.


    There were figures of Caesar and the others along the passageway to Qin Fen¡¯s room in the hospital. Xing Wuyi was seated in the middle with his eyebrows knotted with a frown. He did not stop making phone calls.


    It was too strange this time. Young Hades¡¯s injury was spread out by the media. Everyone used their own channel to speed up the spreading of news that Qin Fen had beaten up Young Hades. They wanted to stop those challengers who overestimated their own strength.


    Qin Fen¡¯s injury was kept as a secret. There was no one else that knew that Qin Fen was beaten severely, except for a few people.


    Xing Wuyi rubbed his forehead gently. <i>Who is the one that leaked the news? What does he want to do? To look for countless people toe and challenge Qin Fen and make him lose his reputation? If this is the case, then everything will be easy to solve. They can win all the challenges. The previous generation of high star-ss martial artists will not take this advantage. They will wait for Qin Fen to recover and then challenge him confidently.</i>


    <i>If... </i>Xing Wuyi looked at the gloomy sky outside. <i>If this is not only about the challenges, what should I do if there are other matters? Qin Fen said before that he was attacked when he was at a concert. They found out that the identity of that personter was Blood Ranking Eighth. He was one of the snipers in the entire federation who can enter the top fifty easily! </i>


    <i>Cao Rong is already dead. Why is there still a person who would hire a killer to kill Qin Fen? </i>Xing Wuyi looked down at the phone anxiously. <i>Why isn¡¯t there any news yet? Even if it¡¯s an inurate message, at least they can analyze it, right? </i>


    ¡°No way!¡± Xing Wuyi got up suddenly and walked into the clinic. He looked at several experts seriously, ¡°I want to ask you to tell me the truth, is there any way for you to cure Qin Fen?¡±


    The experts were stunned. They showed bitterness in the corners of their eyes and lips. They shook their heads slowly and sighed. There was no need to talk at this time, since there was no difference between speaking and not speaking.


    Xing Wuyi gave a long sigh, ¡°Very good! Thank you. Oh right! I would like to trouble all of you and request that you stay here for a while, please.¡±


    Several experts shrugged their shoulders and showed that it was okay. They were very clear what kind of person Xing Wuyi was. This young man with a good future had a huge military family supporting him. It was okay for them to show him their deference.


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Xing Wuyi turned to look at the several experts before leaving the room, ¡°Will Qin Fen be injured more if he was moved now?¡±


    The experts twitched their lips and said, ¡°He won¡¯t. His body is very strong. It would not aggravate the injury even if it was bumpy. It¡¯s just that if you want to cure...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I know.¡± Xing Wuyi closed the door as he left the room. He looked at Xue Tian, who was holding a katana. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve been having a bad feeling that it will not be that easy this time.¡±


    ¡°A bad premonition?¡± Xue Tian opened his eyes, ¡°You mean, there may be other possibilities besides the challenges?¡±


    Xing Wuyi nodded. ¡°Qin Fen hurt a lot of people in Shenyangst time. God knows what the family of those people think. The concert was attacked by Blood Ranking Eighth. It¡¯s not possible that he came to attack Qin Fen just for fun.¡±


    Xue Tian agreed. Xing Wuyi furrowed his brows, ¡°Old Qin is naturally not afraid of sniping when he is in good health. Now, even if he feels that someone wants to attack him, can we say that he can avoid it immediately? What if there is not only one sniper? What if people use the anti-mobile armor grenade gun? A person who is willing to spend a lot of money to hire Blood Ranking Eighth to kill Qin Fen will also do everything else.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s back left the wall. He stared at Xing Wuyi, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to say...¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s tone was exceptionally cold, ¡°I always feel that Old Qin is unsafe here. If someone really wants to kill him, he is in too obvious of a spot.¡±


    Xue Tian looked at police Lin Feng from the special security detachment who was not far away. He whispered to Xing Wuyi, ¡°Do you want to mobilize the armed police through them?¡±


    ¡°Armed police?¡± Xing Wuyi smiled with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Their strengths are good, and it¡¯s enough to deal with most of the things. However, do you think they can take the role if they are dealing with people like Blood Ranking Eighth? Even if there is arge number of troops guarding here, what do you think will happen if they send the shock brigade...¡±


    <i>Shock brigade? </i>Xue Tian admired Xing Wuyi¡¯s imagination, but he had no way to refute his words. An outstandingmander also needed mysterious things such as premonitions, aside frommanding at the scene and making judgments.


    ¡°You are right!¡± Xing Wuyi tightened his fists with a strong grip. His face was very solemn. He shouted with a deep voice, ¡°I am pretty sure that someone wille and kill Qin Fen! Don¡¯t ask me why I feel this way. If you want me to answer, it is intuition! I also had this feeling of anxiety before Du Shao died. In the end...¡±


    Xing Wuyi thought of Du Zhanpeng and mmed his fist hard on the wall, ¡°I also felt the same when I carried out the missionst time. In the end, a cheerfulrade died in the counter-terrorism attack...¡±


    The ringing tone of the phone interrupted Xing Wuyi¡¯s words. He made an apologetic expression to Xue Tian. His face turned even more serious after he answered the phone call.


    ¡°What? You found the source through the bank ount on the body of Blood Ranking Eighth after tracking thest remittance of arge amount? State of Korea? Cannot find out who the person is?¡±


    Xing Wuyi hung up the phone. He tapped his finger on the wall unconsciously and whispered to himself, ¡°He can¡¯t trace anything after entering the State of Korea. This means that the person who made the remittance is very powerful in the State of Korea. It is not convenient to hire a killer to kill Qin Fen. The safest way is to do it himself. So who on earth is he? State of Korea? It is only a strait away from Tianbei City...¡±


    A cold breeze rose on Xing Wuyi¡¯s back. He phoned again immediately, ¡°Hello, is this General Zhao? He is not in? Can you please ask if Qin Fen has offended anyone in the State of Korea? Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian, push Qin Fen away.¡± Xing Wuyi strode to Qin Fen¡¯s ward, ¡°Immediately! Although I don¡¯t know who in the State of Korea wants Qin Fen¡¯s life, the forces are not small. I will still mobilize the armed police. At least we have to pretend like this. It¡¯s definitely a stupid decision to put Qin Fen in an open ce.¡±


    Xue Tian followed into Qin Fen¡¯s room. He looked at Qin Fen who was a deep sleep and asked, ¡°Do you mean you want me to take him away?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xing Wuyi dragged an expensive maic suspension bed. ¡°Your martial strength is the strongest among us. Your overall strength is also the strongest. Since Old Qin said that he can treat himself, we shall believe him and give him a real safe environment.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s hand was moving very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Fen had already been moved onto the maic suspension bed, and they made a simr camouge of the original bed. He continued to say, ¡°You, Chen Feiyu, and Du Peng take Old Qin. It will be easy to be discovered by others if there are more people.¡±


    <i>Guangdang...</i>


    Qin Fen felt that it was difficult to feel the bone marrow in his body. All of a sudden, there was an oscition that was swaying. It was as if someone was shaking his bone marrow.


    <i>This is? </i>Qin Fen felt happy. He had endured the pain that could make someone want tomit suicide and immersed his body in the self-observation stage for some time. However, he had never been aware of the existence of his bone marrow. This sudden oscition was really luck.


    A person¡¯s body should not be shaken when he or she was practicing true energy. Qin Fen¡¯s body meridian was now in serious damage. How could he mobilize the true energy? He was putting his entire focus on finding the bone marrow. Xing Wuyi and Xue Tian who were carrying the body helped Qin Fen shake his body inadvertently. It produced a slight shaking of the bone marrow.


    Although the bone marrow was swaying softly, it was a great help for Qin Fen who was absorbed fully in it!


    <i>I found the bone marrow! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s lips evoked a happy smile unconsciously. The recement of the marrow was different from the exchange of blood. The most difficult thing for this to happen was not about practicing, it was about finding. Everything would be very simple once you have found it.


    Xing Wuyi saw the smile and shook his head. <i>Everyone¡¯s so nervous right now, but you can stillugh.</i>


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t know why Xing Wuyi was so confident that Qin Fen would be attacked. However, he believed Xing Wuyi¡¯s judgment in an instant. The performance of the concert operation by this futuremander was considered very sessful. Although the operation did not fully seed because they did not expect that Death Omen was a pair of twins, it was still obvious to see his excellent early prediction ability.


    ¡°Du Peng!¡±


    Xing Wuyi called Du Peng, who was behind Xue Tian. He said a little indulgently, ¡°You and Qin Fen must be careful.¡±


    Du Peng remained silent. His eyes were full ofplex light. He was looking at Xing Wuyi, who was suppressing him constantly. Even after Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death, Xing Wuyi rarely gives him a good face, but he was always caring about him silently.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Du Peng nodded lightly and was sighing inside. <i>Up until today, I am still enjoying the huge legacy that my brother left. Will he say that I am trash if he sees me as such a disappointment?</i>


    The appearance of the maic suspension bed changed slightly. Everyone pushed Qin Fen into the locker room.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the cleaning staff, in full mask and suit, to push a huge garbage truck out of the hospital.


    Not far behind the cleaner, there were two other young people.


    Xing Wuyi came in front of Lin Feng in a hurry, ¡°Do you know anyone among your group that is familiar with the armed police? Transfer a person here and be armed fully! Remember, don¡¯t put up pageantry. Tell them to sneak over. I believe they can do it right?¡±


    Everything was arranged. Xing Wuyi sighed and looked out the window, ¡°Unfortunately, Lin Ling is not here. If she had not left, we would not need to worry about a sniper.¡±

 Chapter 374 - Welcome to the World of Blade of Fury

    <h4>Chapter 374: Wee to the World of de of Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Tianbei City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital was more lively than usual. Besides the patients, there was also a group of armed police that was stationed there quietly.


    As a few ordinary buses had just parked, and the armed policemen, who were carrying live ammunition, were stationed at every corner of the hospital quickly. Although Xing Wuyi heard confirmation that all corners were safe, it didn¡¯t feel solid at all. The sense of danger in the air became even more intense.


    Solomon closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. Suddenly, his eyes opened and Little Dragon King next to him also stabilized his feet on the ground almost at the same time. Before the marble floor shattered, Little Dragon King rushed to the stairs like a dragon in the clouds, while Solomon followed like a shadow and drifted toward the corridor.


    The moment their two bodies moved, the two middle-aged men who had just entered the hall with a stick in their hands raised the sticks and stomped it against the floor. Tongues of fire that started chasing Yang Lie and Solomon instantly spurted out from the dark hole of the muzzle.


    Murderousness, a murderousness that cannot be contained! These two middle-aged men had a fierce bloody murderous aura. For those who have survived at the Golden Triangle for many years, this bloody murderousness would have intruded into their bone marrow.


    The hospital hall became chaotic instantly. Several guarding armed policemen who were squatted rushed out at once, attracting the attention of the two shooters immediately. The wrist of Yu Xiao, who had been sitting still on the bench, twitched slightly, and two bullets spiraled out at high speed.


    With the marksmanship inherited from Qin Fen and the specialrge-mouthed police gun modified by Qin Fen, the two unexpected shots added two holes on the foreheads of these two fierce martial artists from the Golden Triangle.


    As two people were killed with just two shots, Yu Xiao did not dare to stop. He tiptoed and rushed straight toward the staircase. Bullets were shooting continuously from the gun in his hand, suppressing a few Golden Triangle members who wanted to rush into the hall.


    Two sh bombs exploded in the hall suddenly, and a nket of white shed in the eyes of several armed policemen who were not prepared mentally. These twenty martial artists from the Golden Triangle rushed toward the staircase quickly.


    The objective of these martial artists from the Golden Triangle was incredibly clear. The objective this time was to kill the culprit that disrupted the Golden Triangle ¨C Qin Fen ¨C instead of having a head-on sh with the armed forces of the Federation.


    Eight-star? Nine-star? There¡¯s even a ten-star!


    Among the twenty or so martial artists from the Golden Triangle, the ones with the worst strength were also above eight-star. Although someone middle-aged having such strength was considered nothing much, they had an innate advantage in timepared to the younger generation of today.


    In the face of twenty middle-aged martial artists with strong firearms, Yang Lie did not hesitate to retreat at all! He grabbed the back of Yu Xiao¡¯s cor and dragged him toward the upper floor quickly.


    With their sophisticated equipment, as well as the everyday life-and-death battles at the Golden Triangle, this group of twenty or so middle-aged martial artists tore the gap in Xing Wuyi¡¯s defense line apart. They chased after Little Dragon King Yang Lie quickly and reached the sixth floor in the blink of an eye.


    <i>A strong straightforward explosive assault! </i>Xing Wuyi was somewhat surprised. He initially thought that these people wouldunch their attacks in the form of assassination. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be so dramatic right upon entering. There was not the slightest intent in letting them leave alive.


    With excellent firearms and a tyrannical strength, the young martial artist somewhat admired Xing Wuyi¡¯s prior judgment. If Qin Fen had not left in advance, it could¡¯ve gotten really troublesome.


    <i>It¡¯s not an assassination? </i>Xing Wuyi¡¯s eyebrows clenched tightly together. <i>Aplete violent attack to destroy like this is obviously not a hidden killer or organization¡¯s doing. Where are these people from? Why are they fighting so aggressively? </i>


    ¡°There is an invisible sentry outside the intensive care unit on the seventh floor!¡±


    With the call from the frontmost Golden Triangle martial artist in the corridor, the twenty middle-aged martial artists behind him increased their individual strength to their peak instantly. Hundreds of bullets then rushed toward the invisible sentry at the end of the corridor in an instant.


    A series of sparks from the collision of metals rained beside the staircase. The bulletproof vest on the armed police could block the bullets, but it couldn¡¯t block the impact produced by the hundreds of bullets. His hands could no longer cling onto the exterior wall of the building, and his body retreated backward rapidly. Fortunately, the rope that connected his waist and the roof was not hit by the bullets.


    As the invisible sentry was dismantled, the eyes of the frontmost Golden Triangle martial artist lit up suddenly. He looked toward the intensive care unit room at the end of the corridor as he could feel a faint auraing from within. At the same time, there was also a gruesome sense in this faint aura. It was an aura that only people who had survived in the sea of blood would have.


    <i>That¡¯s right! It should be here... </i>


    The ten-star Golden Triangle martial artist rushed to the front of the door, lifted up his leg and gave a straight kick! The sturdy wooden lock made a squeak and flew inward rapidly.


    As expected...


    The Golden Triangle martial artist¡¯s eyes shed an instant glow as he saw the heavily injured young man, who relied on a bunch of high-tech instruments to survive, lying on the bed. His finger on the trigger pulled back.


    Everything waspleted in an instant. With just half of another instance, the trigger would¡¯ve been pulledpletely. The Golden Triangle martial artist could even smell the bloody smell that should¡¯ve beening out from this young man who was lying on the bed after being hit by the bullet.


    <i>Death? No!</i>


    A palm that glowed with a golden light reached in from the side. In the eyes of the Golden Triangle martial artists, his speed wasn¡¯t very quick. However, he had an extremely good rhythm as he managed to reach his hand out just before the trigger was pulled.


    <i>Someone¡¯s here? </i>The Golden Triangle martial artist was stunned. He noticed in the corner of his eye that there was another middle-aged man next to this heavily injured young man! He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t sense the presence of this person¡¯s aura when he kicked the door open. Even after he kicked the door open, he didn¡¯t sense his presence due to his aura, which waspletely absent!


    <i>Not good! </i>The Golden Triangle martial artist smelled the suffocating, gruesome, and murderous aura in the air and wanted to retreat instantly.


    <i>Puff!</i>


    The Golden Triangle martial artists who followed closely behind him only saw red and white liquid explode from the door. They then saw a golden palm qi that flew out and prated through the wall opposite the corridor in an instant.


    <i>Air Splitting Palm? </i> The Golden Triangle martial artists were all stunned. Once a person¡¯s martial dao had reached a certain realm, they would be able to hit a palm qi and fist pressure mid-air tounch long-range attacks.


    Such martial strength was nothing but a fantasy in the eyes of most ordinary people. However, these martial artists, who had lived between life and death for many years in the Golden Triangle, knew that such masters did indeed exist in this world.


    ¡°Where did this clowne from?¡±


    Mixed with disdain and anger, these words smashed onto the hearts of these high-aura Golden Triangle martial artists like a hammer. When the frontmost person heard these words, he even felt like vomiting due to these words.


    Without waiting for the people to answer, the person who released the golden palm stepped out of the room. He was about a hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, and there was a golden dragon embroidered onto his golden martial artist suit. His body was also blooming with a golden aura.


    Golden Dragon Kang! The top master among the Four Major Constetion martial artists under Venus¡¯ divine beast White Tiger, Golden Dragon Kang!


    The twenty or so martial artists from the Golden Triangle were stunned. There were many people who had an embroidered dragon on their martial artist suit in this world, but there was only one person whose suit would not only have an embroidered golden dragon but also three golden embroidered characters: Golden Dragon Kang.


    Not many people have seen Golden Dragon Kang himself, but that didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t know the kind of position a person who had this special costume on would have.


    In fact, almost all martial artists would have a general impression of the general figure of most of the world¡¯s powerful martial artists, such as constetion martial artists and divine beasts.


    Among them, White Tiger¡¯s constetion martial artist Golden Dragon Kang was also an extremely well-known constetion martial artist.


    It was rumored that before Golden Dragon Kang was Golden Dragon Kang and before White Tiger became a constetion martial artist, he had already followed alongside White Tiger to practice martial dao. He could be said to be White Tiger¡¯s true disciple of his Ultimate Six of the Dazzling World. All his martial skills were even more so the true inheritance of White Tiger. It¡¯s just a pity that he was never able to be a divine beast level martial artist, and stayed at the constetion martial artist level realm.


    <i>Why is there a constetion martial artist from Venus here? </i>The twenty or so Golden Triangle martial artists were stunned. They saw Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s palm lift up suddenly. The golden palm qi filled up the entire space of the corridor.


    <i>This is... </i>


    Before the martial artists of the Golden Triangle could even have a basic thought sh across their minds, they felt a great pain in various parts of their bodies. Sounds of bones breaking and body muscle veins bursting could be heard at almost the same time.


    Xing Wuyi, who was standing on the twelfth floor, felt the bs under his feet tremble multiple times. He then heard deep thunder, as if hundreds of lightning were intertwining with one other. The loud noise was like someone had ignited a hundred natural gas tanks in the corridor midair.


    A dead silence came after the loud noise. Golden Dragon Kang looked at the broken limbs and minced meat that were scattered all over the floor of the corridor. His golden eyes trembled a few times slightly and his lips had a faint cold mercilessness. He turned back into the room, and the corridor echoed with chilling voices.


    ¡°Those who disrupt young master¡¯s rest must all die.¡±


    Hades was lying on the hospital bed as he looked at this domineering middle-aged man walk into the room. He closed his eyes gently and said faintly without looking at him, ¡°Golden Dragon Chen, you may leave... I am no longer your young master... I¡¯m already crippled.¡±


    Golden Dragon Chen¡¯s body, which was of average height, trembled a little. The domineering aura from his body turned into indescribable grief and softness instantly. He stood quietly beside the door and said softly, ¡°Young master, you won¡¯t be crippled, you will definitely not be crippled...¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Hades¡¯ whisper was powerless, ¡°Golden Dragon Chen, although my strength is not as strong as yours, I am still White Tiger¡¯s son. I still have this bit of ability to judge. Go back to Venus. Since my father has died in battle, I¡¯m thinking that, with the loss of the existence of their suppression, Venus¡¯ three other major constetion martial artists will definitely take this opportunity to expand their forces andpete for power, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Golden Dragon Chen retracted the true energy he released earlier, yet his eyebrows still seemed to have beenyered with golden power, ¡°Golden Ox Niu and the rest have already started fighting.¡±


    Hades opened his eyes and stared at Golden Dragon Chen with a stern look, ¡°Then why are you still not heading back? You should take caution that Venus might no longer have a foothold for you in the future.¡±


    Dragon King Chen shook his head gently, ¡°Young master, Venus must have its own divine beast martial artist. The other three constetion martial artists have no chance of bing a divine beast martial artist at all. I am the same! You are master¡¯s hope before death, so...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡± Hades sighed and said reluctantly, ¡°The bones and meridians of my body are broken...¡±


    ¡°Young master! You will definitely be a divine beast! Master said that you can definitely be a divine beast! What are the injuries? I will definitely find a way to cure young master¡¯s injuries! You have a talent that ordinary people don¡¯t! You definitely can!¡±


    ¡°This kind of injury, you and I are very clear...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Golden Dragon Chen got emotional and interrupted Hades¡¯ speech, ¡°There¡¯s a way, there¡¯s definitely a way. Only you have the right to be the new divine beast.¡±


    Xing Wuyi leaned his back against the wall and exhaled deeply while looking at the ceiling, ¡°Fortunately those guys were really led to Hades¡¯ room. My memory is indeed not wrong, that person is indeed Golden Dragon Kang...¡±


    A st once again caused the floor to tremble slightly, and sounds of intensive gunshots were once again heard. Xing Wuyi pushed the sses onto the bridge of his nose gently with his fingers, ¡°Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t the enemies¡¯ fullunch of the attack earlier. This is also good, I¡¯m guessing that all their attention is still at the hospital. Qin Fen should have no problem...¡±


    Before his voice fell, Xing Wuyi heard an explosion from the phone call that had been connected all this while. That was a call that had never been switched off in order to keep constant contact with Xue Tian! There was an explosion from there as well!


    ¡°You want to transfer?¡± Li Mingzhengidzily on the sofa and looked at the image from the screen. He shook the half-filled wine bottle gently, ¡°Xing Wuyi? He¡¯s indeed smart for such a young person to know how to use a suspect and a transfer at the same time. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t know that your opponent was a general! I can ess your information and analyze you under a situation where you have no defense.¡±


    Li Mingzheng was very happy. Xing Wuyi¡¯s suspect was dragged into the hospital by the suspects who were also from the Golden Triangle. This would not be a hindrance to the killing of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you¡¯re finally dead this time, right?¡±


    Li Mingzheng took a gulp of red wine and looked at the screen with a somewhat blurry gaze. There was a maic flying ambnce that had stopped moving suddenly and started rolling on the beach.


    The best way to escape from the hospital would be to use a maic flying ambnce. Xing Wuyi could think of this, and Li Mingzheng was happy that he too, could think of this.


    To have a specially modified maic flying ambnce parked and ¡®coincidentally¡¯ activated by Xue Tian through careful arrangement was not something that was too difficult to carry out for Li Mingzheng.


    ¡°I want Qin Fen alive, I want to kill him personally.¡± Li Mingzheng grabbed the phone and shouted, ¡°In terms of money, everything is negotiable! Capture him alive and send him over! As for the other three people, just kill them off!¡±


    <i>Hua... hua... hua...</i>


    From the waves that had been rushing to shore, a few heads emerged suddenly. They were not carrying firearms in their hands, but knives instead.


    It was very difficult to carry firearms inrge quantities in Zhongzhou. In order to let Xing Wuyi believe that all these attacks wereunched around the hospital, the firearms that were sent by Golden Triangle to Zhongzhou had all been used for dying purposes.


    <i>Spears? </i>Li Mingzheng was drunkughing, <i>This is already enough! Killing these three young men who had just climbed out of the car was enough!</i>


    The data showed that this young man named Xue Tian only had the strength of an eight-star martial artist, and the person named Chen Feiyu was only a seven-star. As for that trash Du Peng, he wasn¡¯t even as good as Chen Feiyu.


    <i>How could such a trio fight against the hundred people team from the Golden Triangle? </i>Li Mingzheng took another sip of red wine. The lowest strength of the hundred people was eight-star, and almost all of the Golden Triangle leaders with actual strength were dispatched. The team leader was even a twelve-star martial artist.


    Xue Tian swore loudly, ¡°We seem to have been tricked!¡± He pulled out the katana from his waist and stared at the people who wereing up from the sea. He didn¡¯t bother looking at Du Peng and Chen Feiyu as he said, ¡°You two, look after Qin Fen.¡±


    Du Peng stared at the enemies emerging from the sea, and looked worriedly at Xue Tian, ¡°You alone?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to? The worst strength among the opponents is eight-star.¡± Xue Tian snorted, ¡°One against a hundred? It¡¯s not like my brain was kicked by some mutant beast. I¡¯m really not willing to be some lone hero! This time, I might really die...¡±


    ¡°Hand over Qin Fen and we¡¯ll let the three of you go...¡±


    The sea breeze brought the words that came from the twelve-star martial artist who stood at the end of the team.


    Attacking the battle morale of others was something any martial artist with a brain knew how to do. Even a worm will turn, and these three martial artists may also injure people with their explosive force before death. One thing he had to do as the leader of the team was to avoid as many casualties as he could.


    ¡°Hand over Qin Fen?¡± Xue Tian looked back at Qin Fen, who was as still as a puppet, ¡°How about I hand you over? Haha, how could that be? We are friends, right?¡±


    ¡°My dream is to be a hero, but the cost of being a hero appears to be very high.¡± Xue Tian took a deep breath, and the murderousness under his feet was pushed to the sky. His katana swayed in front of his chest, and there was azy smile on his lips, ¡°Everyone, wee to the world of de of Fury.¡±

 Chapter 375 - The Heroic Battle of One vs One Hundred, A Hero is Not That Easy To Be

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Heroic Battle of One vs One Hundred, A Hero is Not That Easy To Be</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The light on the golden beach was dimmer than usual. The sun had beenpletely covered byrge clouds that had arrived unknowingly. The sea breeze which carried the strong tidal waves sshed onto the golden beach repeatedly. Most of the hundred or so martial artists were still halfway in the sea as they had witnessed a scene that waspletely unimaginable.


    A young martial artist was carrying a shiny katana in his hand. The yellow sand under his feet caused a rain of sand as he rushed towards the hundred or so martial artists with a full-bodied murderous and exciting battle intent.


    <i>Has he gone crazy? </i>The twelve-star martial artist who stood at the back, Huang Zhengchun, was baffled. Even if he was of ten-star strength, in the face of a hundred martial artists, there was still no chance of winning.


    That¡¯s right! The weakest among the hundred people were still eight-star martial artists, but it didn¡¯t mean that there were no nine or ten-star martial artists among them!


    Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he shook his head repeatedly. The star-ss was an important benchmark for measuring martial artists. However, when the number of martial artists with lower star-sses reached a certain amount, the power exerted could also produce qualitative changes.


    Even with just a hundred eight-star martial artists, Huang Zhengchun was very clear on the fact that that could easily kill the ten-star martial artist who charged at them. Not to mention the fact that among these hundred martial artists, as well as him being twelve stars, there were also two deputy captains who had the strength of eleven-stars. They were young martial artists who could easily kill any ten-star martial artist.


    ¡°Since you want to die...¡±


    Huang Zhengchun crossed his arms leisurely as he watched Xue Tian rushed into the crowd of martial artists from the Golden Triangle. His lips were gently tilted to let loose a few words. Suddenly, his eyes shed and killing intent as cold as prison cells broke out from the crowd!


    Along with the murderous intent as cold as prison cells, there was also a dazzling sight as it revealed the malevolence of the knives. It was followed by a roar filled with heroic confidence, ¡°Wee, Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River!¡±


    Countless silver snakes broke out from the katana, intertwining with each other to form sharp knives and a dense of swords!


    Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyes were twitching and beating. <i>This de was too fierce and too fast! It was hidden so deep that it was not until the moment of the explosion that it really exposed the intention of the attack.</i>


    <i>Ultimate skill? </i>Huang Zhengchun¡¯s palms trembled a little. <i>Does this young man really want to die? In a one-on-one duel with another martial artist, the sudden use of his ultimate skill could end the battle quickly but it would still consume a lot of true energy due to the release of the finishing move.</i>


    If it was a group battle, a really experienced martial artist would choose to save their true energy. The more powerful the ultimate skill, the more it could not be used for a longer period.


    As the sh as violent as the end of the world appeared, the two martial artists closest to Xue Tian who nned to join forces could only see the unparalleled bright beams right in front of their eyes, followed by a chill up their necks. The true energy in their bodies could no longer be felt as dazzling red blood suddenly gushed out from their necks.


    At the next moment, the two nine-star martial artists saw an incredible thing. They were looking up to their bodies, but there were no heads on their bodies. All there was left was a meat stick the size of a bowl that sprayed bright red blood toward the sky vigorously.


    The brain was disced but there was still consciousness and thinking! Xue Tian¡¯s de was too fast! The nine-star martial artists who had their heads disced couldn¡¯t believe the de over the top of their heads. Three eight-star martial artists barely lifted their weapons in an attempt to block but the des of Xue Tian seemed to be alive. It did not collide with the weapons of the three. Instead, it went around their weapons and it headed straight for their bodies.


    The de shed, the eight-star martial artists¡¯ upper bodies were separated from their waists. The other martial artist lost his legs while another had half of his head chopped off as clumps of red and white fluids ooze out.


    <i>Quick! </i>Huang Zhengxuan raised his eyebrows, <i>This speed of killing is too fast! In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, three eight-star martial artists and two nine-star martial artists were lost just like that!</i>


    Such strength... if it was against any ordinary ten-star martial artists, it would be estimated that one would lose desperately in an instant. If all their strength was exerted, they should be able to hold off a ten-star martial artist.


    Huang Zhengchun bit his lips. These five martial artists died before they could utilize fully all of their strength. In addition to the pity for these people, the others still had no choice but to admire the strength of Xue Tian.


    Out of the five martial artists gathered around Xue Tian, four people died in an instant. One person¡¯s legs were broken and hisbat power waspletely lost. Death was only a matter of time.


    Several golden triangle martial artists who rushed in with high speed were alsopletely intimidated by the violent de of Xue Tian. They were forced to slow down the pace of their feet to stand outside the reach of the de.


    The moment Xue Tian cut off half of the fifth person¡¯s head, the Katana¡¯s Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River twirled in his hand, and his body was like a bird diving into the trees as he went straight to the nearest nine-star martial artists.


    The chilling aura of the de arrived before the katana. What remained before the eyes of the nine-star martial artist was a sudden de assault. He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he felt like everything around him had slowed down. This chilling aura actually helped the martial artist who had already entered Blood Transfusion Rebirth yet had never entered the True Inborn realm break through his original realm.


    I <i>am ten stars? </i>This thought shed across the martial artist¡¯s mind and the katana that seemed like a drill bit pierced through his chest with a high-speed rotation. It broke his strong and powerful heart instantly.


    <i>So fierce? </i>The fellow Golden Triangle martial artists who attacked all had a sudden chill from the bottom of their hearts. They had seen people who could fight well, but they had never seen a person who could kill so well! With just a moment of effort, six golden triangle martial artists that had fought hundreds of battles had been cut alive by a de. They were shed to death as easily as an ant was stomped.


    A team of one hundred people could kill this young man! The Golden Triangle martial artists were very clear about this answer but could they hold on until that moment?


    No one could guarantee that they could hold onto their lives until that moment, this young man¡¯s de was too sharp!


    The sudden chills had suppressed evil aura emitted from the bodies of the hundred Golden Triangle martial artists instantly.


    At the same time, Xue Tian¡¯s aura had escted to an altitude that was never seen before. His aura alone had suppressed the aura of the one hundred opponents.


    Huang Zhengchun¡¯s shrewd and ruthless eyes glinted clearly. It seemed that this young man had such wishful thinking deep down his heart! It¡¯s no wonder the finishing move was used as soon as he came up. He wanted to use this instant kill to increase his aura to suppress the opponent¡¯s aura.


    The battle between martial artists: it could be said that the more magnificent the aura the more likely the victory. Very few people could win when their aura was really low.


    A finishing move that was released without hesitation in exchange for the current situation. Huang Zhengxuan secretly apuded. If this young man could be captured into the Golden Triangle and conqueredpletely, he would be an elite among generals.


    The screams ruined the sound of the waves hitting the beach and the back of Xue Tian¡¯s katana broke the skull of another eight-star martial artist.


    It was at this moment when the bodies of the martial artists who first fought against Xue Tian finally fell on the beach. The bloody mist in the air was carried away by the sea breeze.


    Ten!


    Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Even after everyone had prepared themselves for this young martial artist, he still managed to kill three of them in a short period of time. The number of kills was pushed to ten! He killed off ten percent of the group already!


    <i>That terrible lethality! </i>Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyes red. The seawater around his body vibrated slightly and his legs surged with true energy. His body was pulled out of the sea and he stepped on the shoulder of the martial artist in front of him to rush at Xue Tian.


    <i>No more casualties! Let me handle him personally! </i>Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyes squinted and his wet clothes rubbed against the air, creating a squeaking sound. His left glove was a dazzling silver power fist which suddenly became a huge iron block.


    The silver arc-shaped de cut through the bloody mist and its coldness burst to the front of Huang Zhengxuan. The sharp katana forced the sea breeze away which in turn caused Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s hair to jitter slightly.


    <i>A master? </i>Xue Tian¡¯s true energy turned sharply and his body was rushed forward. The katana once again turned into countless silver snakes in the air which formed a of shes.


    Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River was activated once more.


    In the face of twelve-star martial artists, Xue Tian once again released his Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River. Its aura was far stronger than the previous one!


    Huang Zhengyan¡¯s eyes shed with a little surprise. <i>He used his ultimate skill consecutively? He is bold and smart. He knows that when facing powerful opponents of a higher star-ss, he must utilize his ultimate skill. This move may not be able to be blocked by any one of the two captains? Just...</i>


    <i>Too bad! </i>Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s lips evoke a thirty-degree sneer. <i>This move had been used before! To use the same finishing move twice in front of a martial artist who was two-star ss higher? Even if the angle was more sturdy and faster, it was futile.</i>


    ¡°Break it!¡±


    Huang Zhengchun flicked his shoulder and his whole arm seemed to have a rocket booster equipped. He fiercely rushed into Xue Tian¡¯s thousands of des and faced the true pressure of the de.


    With the gap of two star-sses as well as the previous observations, Huang Zhengchun was confident that this shot could easily break down Xue Tian¡¯s finishing move.


    Huang Zhengxuanughed and Xue Tian¡¯s eyes shed, but not due to the surprise and panic of his skill being broken. There was a hint of a smile from the eyes that were full of battle intent. Nearly a hundred shadows of the de, as if it hade in contact with a ma, retracted quickly into the katana.


    The hundred silver serpents gathered together to let out a strong radiance that was never seen before. It turned into a shiny silver dragon, and the arc crossed the power fist as it went straight for the neck of Huang Zhengxuan.


    The extremely cold true energy had not reached his body. The hair on the back of Huang Zhengchun had already erected and goosebumps spread all over his body. It was the aura of death that struck his atrium.


    <i>What a sharp de! Amazing, hundred of des return to its original form! </i>Huang Zhengchun¡¯s eyes were soaring, <i>such young martial artist could actually absorb the des that were just released back into the original de, amazing! But it was such a pity.</i>


    With a big sigh of relief, Huang Zhengchun¡¯s shoulders shook and the force of his left arm was shifted to his right shoulder suddenly. The force of an stic burst suddenly shot from the sharpest point of the de, like how a homing missile would be shot, from the right. It instantly released a bright light in between his muscles that had a metallic glow.


    Neo martial art: Diamond War Body! Steel neuro body¡¯s advanced neo martial art!


    Huang Zhengxuan finally showed his true martial arts. The missile type of the neo martial art fist technique increased his arm¡¯s length by a few centimeters and it struck the katana.


    Du Peng¡¯s eyelids beat uncontrobly as he watched from afar. The speed of these two people was too fast. He would have died in an instant if he had gone in.


    <i>Great! </i>Xue Tian¡¯s eyes were also twitching, <i>a twelve-star Diamond War Body was so good! The tyrannical defense power could already resist swords with a certain hardness. It would be a shame if he met Qin Fen. With one punch, the one at a loss would be the twelve-star martial artist.</i>


    <i>Although I am not Qin Fen, don¡¯t underestimate me! </i>Xue Tian¡¯s eyes squinted suddenly, his de turned fiercely and he took the lead before the other side¡¯s iron fist arrived and twisted.


    <i>nk!</i>


    The screeches of metal collisions burst into a harsh sound and Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s fist felt a burning pain. <i>This young martial artist was able to change the angle of his de in the middle of a full force. Such a genius! What a pity...</i>


    The bright katana seemed to have been filled with liquid explosives and a loud explosion was heard. Countless pieces of metal were sent flying around!


    <i>His de is broken! </i>Huang Zhengchun smirked, <i>this attack was worth it! Although his skin was slit open by the de to the point where the bones were visible, to be able to destroy a de user¡¯s de was equivalent to taking half of his life...</i>


    <i>Puff puff...</i>


    Several pieces of broken des grazed against Xue Tian¡¯s body as they flew over. His uninjured skin suddenly let out several puffs of misty blood. The web between his thumb and index finger was even redder. It was as if it would split open any time.


    The same twelve-star martial artist faced the explosion. Xue Tian felt a faint numb in his arms and his de infused with Mars¡¯ iron did not even slice off his opponent¡¯s arm. This twelve-star martial artist was obviously an elite among his star level.


    Huang Zhengxuan did not stop. His left arm that was retracted was suddenly sent out again. The power fist flew out of his hand and the tyrannical rocket booster turned it into something which seemed like a missile.


    Xue Tian red with both his eyes, Qin Fen¡¯s favorite Dragon Guard, which was used to avoid straight-line attacks, suddenly appeared on his body and the power fist flew over his cheeks.


    Not waiting for any adjustment from Xue Tian, Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s foot stirred the sand under his feet like if he was ying the drum. He leaped towards Xue Tian as his shoulders shook repeatedly. It was like the needle of the machine gun constantly moving; his two arms were like a machine gun firing bullets. In an instant, an array of punches filled the space in front of Xue Tian.


    The martial artists of the Golden Triangle¡¯s eyes had a very surprised look. The captain even used this special neo martial art fighting method that would greatly exhaust his physical strength: Machine Gun Fists.


    Xue Tian¡¯s feet were different; his body was like a huge tumbler. He made all kinds of dodges quickly. In the blink of an eye, most of Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s attacks were evaded. The Golden Triangle martial artists screamed repeatedly. <i>What in the world was that movement technique?</i>


    <i>Boom! Kacha...</i>


    Huang Zhengxuan felt the stiffness of his fist hitting the opponent¡¯s body. He listened to the familiar sound of bone breaking, which echoed in his ear, and his heart had a sudden feeling of mild satisfaction. This mudskipper-like opponent was finally hit.


    <i>Great, justnd one punch and then the battle...</i>


    Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s heart was secretly happy but a figure shed in front of his eyes suddenly. Xue Tian¡¯s right arm broke through the machine gun fist weakly and his left elbow mmed straight up.


    <i>Good! </i>Huang Zhengxuan was even more happy, <i>with the Diamond War Body would I still be afraid of an elbow from you, a ten-star martial artist? As soon as you enter this narrow scope, you will be defeated!</i>


    With fists like a machine gun firing, there was a strange Huanglong which appeared at this moment from behind Xue Tian, returning quickly. Neo martial artbat skills: Bundled Sacred Ropes!


    With the hardness of the body with the Diamond War Body, as long as the opponent was hugged tightly, there were only a few martial artists of the same star-ss in the world who could break free. Often, the bones of the victim¡¯s whole body were crushed by the sturdy body and they would die.


    <i>Snap! </i>Huang Zhengchun¡¯s arms had already reached Xue Tian¡¯s back and the elbows also came flying at him at the same time.


    <i>Just a little more... </i>Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped excitedly and his arms that were about to bind Xue Tian suddenly elerated and contracted. His skull evaded quickly to the side.


    <i>Another de! </i>Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s pupils saw that when Xue Tian¡¯s elbow approached, a bright de flew out from his clothes at the elbow!


    <i>A second de! </i>Huang Zhengxuan suddenly remembered one thing. Most swordsmen owned a second de. This was the real deadly de.


    No matter how hard the body of a twelve-star Diamond War Body was, it was impossible to make the face hard to the point where it could not be pierced. He was likely to die if a de were to strike his face.


    Both sides werepeting against time. Huang Zhengchun¡¯s arms reached Xue Tian¡¯s back first. His horror was ovee by a little rxation again. This time he won thepetition.


    Huang Zhengchun¡¯s two metal-sturdy arms hurried to the chest suddenly and his lips twitched with a faint excited smile, <i>I almost finally won this time!</i>


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    The unexpected words came from the mouth of Xue Tian. Huang Zhengchun felt a sudden chill riding in his spine. At the same time, his lower body also felt a cold aura of a de.


    <i>A third de! </i>Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s arms that crossed his chest were released quickly and retracted. He wanted to push Xue Tian away.


    <i>He even had a third de? </i>Huang Zhengxuan couldn¡¯t believe this fact. There were only a few people in the world who would carry two des. This young man in front of his eyes actually had a third de? If he knew there was a third de earlier, he would have used his knees to attack first.


    ¡°Toote...¡±


    Huang Zhengxuan looked at Xue Tian¡¯s ironic smile and read this silent line.


    <i>Toote... it¡¯s toote... </i>Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s heart sunk abruptly. He really shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of the almost invincible defense power of his Diamond War Body. It had made him neglect the lethality of his opponent.


    The Diamond War Body was not really an invincible defense. At least, a twelve-star Diamond War Body still had a weakness.


    Underneath the genital! Although it was stronger than any ordinary martial artists, it could withstand the fists and kicks of other martial artists, it couldn¡¯t withstand the attack from a de.


    Especially a very sharp de, one that could easily pierce the iron underwear like the chain armor...


    <i>Puff...</i>


    A short de popped out of the right knee of Xue Tian¡¯s trousers. With a strong knee hit, it was easy to pierce the Diamond War Body.


    ¡°Want me to die? You should die too!¡±


    Huang Zhengxuan screamed as his mouth spewed out the bright red blood. The arms that were pulled back broke through the air and mmed into the heart of Xue Tian with a whistle-like sound.


    <i>Die, let¡¯s die together!</i>


    Xue Tian withdrew his body and he jumped back like a monkey. His wrist twirled the short de from his elbow and sent it flying out like a kunai.


    <i>Puff... kacha...</i>


    The de pierced Huang Zhengyu¡¯s throat deeply. Xue Tian¡¯s body flipped in the air and fell back to the beach. His right arm once again let out a crisp sound. His beast¡¯s mortal counterattack was still very sharp. That elbow did not hit his heart but it still hurt his injured right arm.


    The suffocating attack of the storm and rain ended instantly. Huang Zhengxuan¡¯s eyes were as big as a bull¡¯s eye. It was filled with doubts. The twelve-star martial artist was killed by a ten-star martial artist. His unwillingness fell along with his body as he faced the sky, as if to ask God what happened in the end.


    <i>Puff... </i>Xue Tian couldn¡¯t help but spurt blood. The Diamond War Body which hugged him from behind still managed to hurt the other organs in the body.


    <i>In just a moment... </i>Xue Tian looked pale and he bent his body to smile bitterly, <i>the twelve-star martial artist was really a twelve-star. Without a body as monstrous as Qin Fen, to fight against these super high defensive power martial artists... it has way too many losses. </i>


    ¡°Xue Tian...¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s ankle was about to move when he saw Xue Tian raise his left arm to prevent the movement.


    ¡°You two better note over, the battle can only be cumbersome. If you have the time to talk to Old Qin, say that he should no longer treat the body, his buddy really wants to die here.¡± Xue Tian felt the tingling pain on his back, and looking up at the cold drizzles, he said, ¡°Being a hero is not that easy.¡±


    Xue Tian looked down at the state of his body. His clean military uniform had long been stained with the blood of the enemies. Along with the stains, it had beenpletely destroyed. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m in a difficult situation.¡±


    Nearly ny martial artists from the Golden Triangle all looked at this blood-stained young man with shock. He killed ten enemies instantly and killed the twelve-star martial artist captain Huang Zhengchun even when he was injured. <i>Where did this monstere from?</i>


    ¡°Can this body... still support the killing of these eighty or ny opponents?¡± Xue Tian shook his head weakly with a bitter smile and lifted his head again. His eyes recovered their self-confidence, ¡°I say, we can continue. Onward to my first step on the path of bing a hero.¡±


    Dozens of gold triangle martial artists¡¯ eyes twitched. <i>He still wouldn¡¯t give way with his body like this? A gust of wind will topple him over! He still wants to fight? This kid must be really crazy.</i>


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare attack?¡± Xue Tian licked the de in his hand, ¡°Well then, let me begin the assault, wee to the world of de of Fury.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Nirvana Rebirth, Ascend of the Overlord, Return of the King

    <h4>Chapter 376: Nirvana Rebirth, Ascend of the Overlord, Return of the King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>True Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows squeezed together slightly. For a ten-star martial artist to execute a fourteen-star martial artist level maneuver... the difficulty was undoubtedly extremely high. Even with his control over strength ¨C one beyond an ordinary person¡¯s ability ¨C and watching a special footage for marrow transformation, perfecting the marrow transformation for a ten-star was not an easy task.


    <i>If I were to push it a little... </i>The side of Qin Fen¡¯s lips expressed disapproval of his thoughts. His body had been damaged heavily. In the eyes of those experts, there may no longer be any greater destructive function, but every movement and vibration would still bring great damage to his body.


    Through the vibration of the body, the vibration of the bone marrow could be felt. But to grasp the bone marrow and execute Nirvana, the activities of the bone marrow must not stop, and shaking the body continuously was obviously not a good method.


    <i>How can I make the bone marrow vibrate by itself? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s frown intensified. The images given by Master were images of how a fourteen-star martial artist controlled the bone marrow. They could be used as a reference but they couldn¡¯t be copied fully to be put to use.


    Du Peng stared at the seaside intensely. What Xue Tian said could obviously not be told to Qin Fen, as it would only cause his mind to lose its peace and create more difficulties in his self-healing process.


    <i>It¡¯s just... </i>Du Peng¡¯s sped his fists tightly together, and a gaze of jealousy leaped out from his eyes. If his brother was here, Xue Tian would not still be entrapped in this suicidal battle. <i>I am useless! I inherited everything from my brother, I got the good medicine that belonged to Qin Fen, but I¡¯m still only qualified to stand on the sidelines...</i>


    ¡°Trash...¡± The side of Du Peng¡¯s lips evoked an endless self-ridicule, ¡°Brother, you really didn¡¯t wrongly scold me. Compared to you, I am really undisputed trash.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s loud voice rushed from the beach¡¯sbat ring into the sky. The injury inflicted on his body from the fierce battle with Huang Zhengyu had finally started to have its effect. After killing several martial artists in session, his untouched body had suffered a solid strike from an eight-star martial artist¡¯s Palm of Metal Hands on his back when he was trying to avoid an attack from a ten-star martial artist.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sound of a sandbag being hit by a person could be heard from inside his dark green military uniform. A loud noise was made in the next moment, and his built muscles were revealed in a blink of an eye.


    <i>En... </i>Xue Tian groaned. The short knife in his palm glided away with a turn of his body, and his eyes looked at the headless eight-star that ambushed him with a cold smile.


    <i>You want to hurt me? Then I¡¯ll take your life in exchange! </i>With overflowing murderous intent in his bodynguage, the message was conveyed clearly to the surrounding people.


    Without waiting for anyone to respond, Xue Tian pounced resolutely towards the direction with the most people. The sides of his lips were covered with bloodstains and his delicate face had a weird enchanting smile.


    The two eleven-star martial artists who observed the battle looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others¡¯ eyes. This young man has snapped for real. <i>How could a person be so happy fighting alone against one hundred opponents in such a life-threatening battle?</i>


    <i>No! Although this person who finished off Huang Zhengyi had been seriously injured, his aura still suppressed everyone. It wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter to kill him even for an equal leveled ten-star martial artist! We can¡¯t afford any more casualties. </i>


    Two loud shouts pierced through the fierce battlefield. Two ck men with eleven-star strength had made a move! The Golden Triangle martial artists who besieged Xue Tian were relieved. They withdrew from the ce quickly and made way in the battlefield for the two deputy captains.


    <i>How could it be easy? </i>A lot of martial artists were stunned and a glimpse of self-deprecation swept through the bottom of their eyes. In a more advantageous situation where the number of people and strengthbined trumped the opponents¡¯ by andslide, the person who felt fear was actually themselves. If someone had said this to them previously, they would probably be belittled by themselves, right? Unexpectedly, there was someone who could actually suppress the aura of a hundred people with his aura alone.


    Two ck men in their fifties dashed out with lightning speed. Their thick arms extended straight out, and just like the huge steel spears on the ancient battlefields, they mmed toward Xue Tian¡¯s chest and brain.


    The clothes worn by the two were not very loose. With the high-speed movementbined with the gust of sea breeze, their arms created a pping sound with the movement of the sleeves, blending with the sound of the waves hitting the beach. It was difficult to distinguish which sound came from which.


    Xue Tian red at them, and a light that brought cautious battle intent passed through them swiftly. The two strong ck men moved in a way that was not at all awkward. They were as agile as two ck monkeys from the mountains, and their fists were the paleo martial arts fist technique, Tongbei Fist.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these two people have been stagnant in the realm of eleven-star for more than ten years. They must already be familiar with the control and utilization of an eleven-star to the extent where it was as simple as breathing. These opponents¡¯ strengths were lower than Huang Zhengyi by a thread, but the threat was not reduced even by a bit.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s eyes squinted and his mind calcted the fighting power of the two quickly.


    Just from the momentum of these two people, a faint feeling of a big river traveling into the sea could be felt. The wind that blew against their faces had a hidden pressure that disturbed a person¡¯s breathing. An ice-cold aura that interweaved with a heatwave aura further exhibited that these twobat partners had been joining hands with each other for a long time.


    ¡°An ancient fist technique is used, but their martial art foundation is from neo martial arts! Magma Art and Nitrogen Freezing Magic!¡±


    Thebination of an ancient fist technique and neo martial arts was considered a rtively trendybat method. Although the increment of thebat strength would take a rtively long time, the power that would be exerted would be quite amazing once they have mergedpletely.


    Neo martial arts had always been a martial arts pathway for rich people. Each set of neo martial art was already very expensive, so the neo martial art set that included neo martial artbat methods was even more insanely expensive. Many would opt to practice a more inexpensive neo martial artbat methods, and those who walked on the path of the ancient fist techniques were people with great perseverance.


    ¡°Would Qin Fen avoid this specialbat method that involved both cold and hot?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s body curled up and counterattacked like a monkey without retreating. With a fierce twist of the wrist, the de was shot like a flying dart toward the ck man who used the Nitrogen Freezing Magic and at the same time connected with the Magma Art¡¯s user, Kubbi. His shoulders copsed downward and with a wretched aura, he stretched his five fingers toward the opponent¡¯s lower body. Monkey Steals The Peach!


    <i>This is...? </i>All the Golden Triangle martial artists were stunned at the same time. <i>The young man that was exploding with killing intent turned this battle into a cumbersome battle in just a blink of an eye? </i>


    Du Peng¡¯s eyes were blooming with repetitive lights of surprise. <i>This is Qin Fen¡¯s wretchedbat method! Xue Tian actually mimicked him so well!</i>


    <i>No! It¡¯s not mimicked! It¡¯s abat method that exhibits wretchedness! </i>Du Peng shook his head gently. Xue Tian¡¯s movements that reeked of wretchedness were obviously not created by him. Instead, it was abat method that was inherited from Qin Fen. It just wasn¡¯t expected that something Qin Fen had only used once could turn into somethingpletely of his own in the hands of Xue Tian.


    ck Man Kubbi felt the chilling cold aura from the five fingers at his lower body. He retracted instinctively, twisting his body in mid-air forcefully to dodge.


    <i>Qiang!</i>


    Nitrogen Freezing Magic¡¯s user, ck man Anthony, flicked away the knife that was flying toward him with his finger. The bright short knife was covered instantly with a white misty frost.


    The cold ice made the knife extremely fragile in an instant. With a gentle flick of the finger, the knife became as tender as tofu and shattered into pieces.


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t bother to look at Anthony who was approaching at high speed. His body moved forward and downward. His right leg, like the tail of a scorpion, slipped out from his back in an arc in the sky and mmed into Kubie¡¯s head.


    Scorpion Tail! It¡¯s not wretched enough, but it was a kick that was filled with poison!


    Kubbi¡¯s ck eyes were wide open, and both his legs smashed to the ground with Great Horse Stance. This leg came incredibly fast, but there wasn¡¯t the slightest sound of the wind. The control of the foot power had obviously reached the pinnacle. If the Baihui point [1] of the brain were to be kicked by this foot, perhaps only those who have achieved an eleven-star peak could survive this kick?


    <i>Pa! Bang!</i>


    Xue Tian¡¯s front legs smashed downward and collided immediately with Kubbi¡¯s God Bears the Pagoda. The arms and the calves collided. At the same time, the sound of the bones and muscles collision was heard, the sand dunes below Kubbi¡¯s feet expanded rapidly until it was enough to bury a child.


    <i>Victory! </i>Kubbi sneered. His ten fingers sped together and smashed toward Xue Tian¡¯s front feet. The zing hot Magma Art had turned his army uniform that was drenched in fresh blood and rain back into ck ashes. Even Xue Tian¡¯s leg hairs were burned clean at this moment, and a taste of barbeque lingered in the air.


    Although the eleven-star neo martial art Magma Art¡¯s heat could not be used directly to attack the martial artist¡¯s meridian, it could bake the martial artist¡¯s body from the outside!


    Kubbi became an eleven-star martial artist at the age of thirty-seven, and he was now fifty-two years old. After staying in the realm for a full fifteen years, even though he didn¡¯t achieve a higher realm in his understanding and qualifications, he had already reached the limit of what an eleven-star could achieve. In terms of boosting this power to its maximum instantly, he was confident that there were not many eleven-star martial artists that could overpower him. Burning the Crane from Magma Arts had a speed that was faster than anyone else, and burning the opponent¡¯s muscles, skin, and nerves instantly were enough to determine the oue of the battle.


    <i>Pu... kacha...</i>


    The sounds of bones rupturing and blood spurting entered Kubbi¡¯s ear at the same time. His eyes widened to their maximum. In addition to the panic of disbelief, there was bright red blood that spurted non-stop!


    In addition to his eyes, his ears, and nostrils, his mouth also spewed blood in that instant.


    <i>Knife... </i>Kubbi¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief as he stared at Xue Tian. This young martial artist not only hid a de in his left elbow and right knee, but there was one de hidden in the soles of his right leg as well!


    No wonder heunched it during Scorpion Tail that had a hundred percent failure! The sides of Kubbi¡¯s eye twitched, and his body backed up slowly. He never expected the Scorpion Tail to hit, instead, he expected the knife hidden in the sole of his shoe to ambush the Baihui point.


    ¡°Where did this young freake from?¡± Anthony felt blessed. If he switched positions with Kubbi, he would¡¯ve been the dead one instead. <i>This knife was really unexpected! The knife in the sole was obviously added with a strong spring that could make an explosive force in an extremely close distance to be more deadly than bullets from a machine gun. </i>


    Xue Tian retracted his right leg that used Scorpion Tail andnded on the ground. The beach that was eroded by seawater suddenly raised white steam that was visible to the naked eye. The small beach with little moisture had be very dry in a blink of an eye.


    Xue Tian clenched his teeth, and his calf pounced toward Anthony. His right leg that used the sand to dissipate the heat was still very red, like a crab that was steamed thoroughly.


    <i>Again? </i>Anthony¡¯s heart had a shiver. He had been at the Golden Triangle for so long and experienced so many battles, yet, he had never seen such a madman.


    ¡°I am not Kubbi!¡±


    Anthony did not go forward. His body retreated into the crowd and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    With two serious injuries traded for the lives of one twelve-star and one eleven-star martial artist, Anthony was still uncertain. Thebat method of this young man is unpredictable, it is better not to fight against this martial artist with a superior mentality.


    Around eighty martial artists shouted at the same time and pounced at Xue Tian. They had used all their hidden ultimate skills as they fear that they might lose their lives to this young man with the slightest carelessness.


    Everyone was afraid, and no one dared to encircle Xue Tian even with a small group. They utilized the human sea tactic against him, draining him of his strengthpletely by using their ultimate skills one by one.


    ¡°It seems...¡± Xue Tian lifted his eyelids weakly, stuck his tongue out and licked his wet lips that were covered with blood, ¡°The price of being a hero is way greater than expected.¡±


    <i>Hua... zhenlong... dongdong... </i>


    There was the sound of a huge tide and sounds of a crowd shouting. Two different sounds mixed together and struck Qin Fen¡¯s eardrums with a strong force. His heart that had weak beats initially, started pouncing vigorously under this intense stimtion.


    <i>The waves... yes... tides...</i>


    <i>It is the way of the tide! </i>A sh of light shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, <i>Yes! Using the way of the tide, the bone marrow in the body can be movedpletely!</i>


    <i>Tides... tides...</i>


    Anthony hid behind the crowd carefully and stared at Xue Tian, who was in a battle, with his pair of eagle eyes. The young man had gotten struck by at least a couple dozens of palms in the short period of a few breaths. There was Great Monument Breaking Hand, Palm of the Metal Hand, Magma Art, Blue Point, and at least ten other strong kicking ambushes.


    Among them, half of them were full-scale attacks of ten-star martial artists...


    <i>Such an attack... </i>Anthony¡¯s breaths became more rushed. <i>If such an attack hit me, I would probably be beaten up until I couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. How can this young man not feel any pain at all? Every fist received would end up with a spurt of blood, followed by the opponent¡¯s head being torn off with every counterattack. </i>


    In just a couple of breaths, Anthony once again rejoiced in his choice. This young man had pulled out all his cards in this short continuous battle.


    Two elbows, two knees, two soles, shoulders, and chest! This person had hidden more than a dozen short knives on his body!


    If it weren¡¯t for the siege of the people who exerted their utmost strength that forced him to pull out all of his trump cards, it would¡¯ve been really hard to imagine that this young man could¡¯ve hidden knives all over his body. Now, he even had a short knife between his teeth.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you die? Why don¡¯t you fall?¡±


    Anthony swallowed his saliva again and again. <i>Is this person the reincarnation of the war god? </i>His pair of eyes that were originally ck turned redpletely at this moment, and the moment of contact with his eyes made people felt chills! <i>At least a quarter of his bones have broken, right? How can he still be so agile?</i>


    Anthony kept shaking his head. Within a minute, this young man actually killed forty martial artists in one go! Since the beginning of the battle, he had killed nearly sixty martial artists by himself!


    The golden beach was dyed red by the blood and torn limbs of the martial artists. Xue Tian¡¯s arm had been broken by the twelve-star martial artist from his shoulder onward, but was still dancing and killing people...


    <i>It¡¯s broken, </i>Anthony was a hundred percent sure that Xue Tian¡¯s arm was broken. But this broken arm pierced the throat of another martial artist with only the fingers and pulled out his throat.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Xue Tian¡¯s back once again suffered another fist. He once again spat blood. He was beaten uppletely.


    <i>Opportunity! </i>Anthony¡¯s eyes were eager, and he stepped out with lightning speed. His fingers aimed toward the back of Xue Tian¡¯s neck. The Nitrogen Freezing Magic had turned the heavy rain in the sky and the bloody fog into ice crystals.


    <i>One hit kill! </i>Anthony waited for so long, just for this one hit kill chance! He did not dare to entangle with Xue Tian, for he feared that this miraculous kid would once again create some miracle.


    <i>This guy! He¡¯s dead for sure! </i>Xue Tian swallowed his blood as he felt the rapid approach of the palm behind him, and looked at Qin Fen in the distance...


    <i>I¡¯ve changed the marrow sessfully! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes opened fiercely. His eyes were like a huge lightning bolt that struck a hundred meters in torrential rain. The magic of Nirvana Marrow Transformation was beyond his imagination. The damage caused by White Tiger¡¯s palm restoredpletely in an instant with the sessful marrow change!


    Nirvana Marrow Transformation, Nirvana Rebirth!


    A new force that had never been seen in Qin Fen¡¯s body was erupting madly. The battle intent filled every cell. His palms and the legs mmed on the ground simultaneously. His body was like a giant swimming dragon in the ocean during heavy rain. The sound of the tsunami shocked the raindrops that fell around him and even suppressed the thundering sound in the sky!


    Anthony saw a pair of sharp eyes that he had never seen before. In the gloomy rain, these eyes passed through all the obstacles and pierced his pupils directly into his atrium.


    <i>Overbearing! </i>Anthony had never seen someone¡¯s aura of power be so overbearing! Especially since this young man was almost dead and lying down just a moment ago. He became so overbearing in the blink of an eye!


    <i>He¡¯s only ten stars... </i>Anthony couldn¡¯t understand how the ten-star martial artist could have such an overbearing aura.


    Nirvana Marrow Transformation was not just a change of bone marrow. Qin Fen could clearly feel that, because of the marrow change, the cells of his body and blood had been stimted greatly at this moment. Even just the pure power of the body had ascended greatly.


    In this torrential rain, nearly forty Golden Triangle martial artists saw a scene that they could never forget for the rest of their lives.


    The dying martial artist was reborn suddenly with vigor. Mixed with an overbearing aura, his body had be more than two meters tall in a high-speed rush. It was as if the ancient legendary Chu Bawang had ascended. That huge fist broke through the intense heavy rain and collided with Anthony¡¯s fist.


    <i>Kacha... kacha... kacha... </i>


    As the bones in Anthony¡¯s arm broke, his whole arm seemed to have been installed with countless bombs. His flesh and blood were shredded into pieces and scattered everywhere, and his entire person seemed to have been hit by a cosmic warship. He flew seventy meters into the sky beforending on the ground.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Qin Fen single-handedly caught the unstable Xue Tian. He roared once again to the sky and shook the falling raindrops.


    The rain from the sky had turned into a drizzle all of a sudden, as if the heavens were oppressed by this overbearing aura and retracted the rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one you guys are looking for, right?¡±


    Qin Fen stood in the crowd, and his eyes swept the remaining Golden Triangle martial artists. The bloody sand under his feet dispersed around quickly, ¡°Thank you for your care of my brother, it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

 Chapter 377 - I Will Kill Whoever Wants to Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 377: I Will Kill Whoever Wants to Kill Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Icy cold raindrops fell from the clouded skies onto the bodies of every martial artist. However, that chilling cold was iparable to the chills that came from the Golden Triangle martial artists¡¯ hearts. A ten-star martial artist had actually defeated an eleven-star martial artist in a head-on attack.


    <i>Ka ka...Ka ka...</i>


    People looked at the air that solidified instantly into ice around Qin Fen¡¯s fist and still couldn¡¯t believe this sight. The Nitrogen Freezing Magic had only solidified this man¡¯s fist into a crystal. Otherwise, it seemed to have not hurt a single hair on his body.


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian coughed twice.


    Xue Tian¡¯s bent waist straightened up slowly. His pale face, together with his blood-stained body, carried an indescribable sharpness and handsomeness, ¡°This battle is my one-man show. You should stay by the side and not steal my spotlight. Thank you.¡±


    <i>This person still wants to fight? </i>The Golden Triangle warriors looked at Xue Tian with utmost shock. A man who could barely stand actually still insists on fighting alone?


    ¡°Young Master Tian...¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently, ¡°How about we fight together?¡±


    ¡°Together?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s mouth nted to the side, and his eyes evaluated Qin Fen again and again, ¡°How about you rest a little longer?¡±


    <i>Rest? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s body had returned to his normal physical state, yet it seemed that Xue Tian¡¯s unordinary sharp senses had not decreased even the slightest, even after being injured to this extent. He could actually notice the internal situation that other martial artists couldn¡¯t see.


    The moment the Nirvana Marrow Transformation was sessful. The strong new force and the stimtion of the body function caused the debilitated cell bodies to seem like it had been injected by a stimnt. The injuries looked like they had recovered fully in that instant, and the punch was beyond any usual punch.


    However, the sess of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation was not a mythical elixir in an old monk¡¯s gourd that could restore everything into its original state oncepleted.


    Now, this moment had already passed, and the rate of cell activity in Qin Fen¡¯s body was decreasing rapidly. Although his internal injuries were much better with the Nirvana Marrow Transformation, they were still not cured fully. It was only because of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation that the body seemed as if it wasn¡¯t hurt.


    Comparing the two bodies properly, Qin Fen¡¯s injuries were even more serious than Xue Tian¡¯s. The percentage of his usual strength that he could release in his attacks now was still a true unknown.


    ¡°I think...¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rest. Let¡¯s fight together.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯spete and see who could fight against more people.¡±


    Xue Tian and Qin Fen smiled at each other, and the Golden Triangle martial artists felt as if an illusion appeared before their eyes. The militant pride from these two young men who were pressing their backs against each other made them feel a heartfelt admiration.


    ¡°Xue Tian, now that Qin Fen is awake, it wouldn¡¯t be considered holding you back if I were to participate now, right?¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s cold voice traveled into everyone¡¯s ears. He also came to the vicinity of the battle ring with just a few steps.


    The martial artists of the Golden Triangle looked at Chen Feiyu who was not too far from Du Peng with even more fear. This martial artist who never spoke had a gruesome murderous aura, and the danger was still above that young man who spoke.


    Four people against less than forty people.


    The battle participants between the two sides were no longer as disparate as before, but thebat power had not improved too much. Qin Fen was still injured heavily. Du Peng¡¯s strength could probably only handle a one-on-one. He might lose in a one-against-two, and would only suffer serious injuries if he fought against three.


    Chen Feiyu was far stronger than Du Peng. There wasn¡¯t a big problem of self-protection in battle, but if he were to have a better battle record... there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    Qin Fen was clear that Chen Feiyu¡¯s qualifications were considered extraordinary. Unfortunately, he had known him for too little time. <i>If I had known him for a little while longer, and if the set of techniques I designed for him were cultivated a little longer, there could be a reverse in today¡¯s oue. </i>


    <i>Now... </i>Qin Fen twitched the corner of his mouth gently, <i>I¡¯m afraid the four of us would not evenpare to a single healthy Xue Tian. </i>


    A red spear shed through the drizzle. With the bursting sound of a sharp whistle, he stuck the spear fiercely into the sand near Qin Fen.


    Two-thirds of the Joji Spear was inserted deep into the sand. The remaining spear body that was exposed out of the sand trembled slightly, causing a buzzing sound.


    ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s life is mine. I will kill whoever wants to kill him!¡±


    The cold voice passed through the cold raindrops, and the taste of deep hatred was painful to the ears of the Golden Triangle martial artists.


    Anthonyid on the ground and looked at the young martial artist who appeared on this rainy day. It is apparent that he was filled with hostility and killing intent toward Qin Fen. Yet he¡¯s being so difficult. He¡¯s not going to kill Qin Fen... instead, he was going to kill the Golden Triangle martial artists. What is going on?


    <i>Mourad Tschick? </i>Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, shocked. The person he initially thought had left after watching the battle of Young Hades had now reappeared at this moment.


    <i>Long long long... </i>


    Tianbei City People¡¯s Hospital¡¯s helicopter that was used specifically to save people hovered over the crowd at this moment, and a few ck shadows dropped rapidly from a height of less than twenty meters.


    <i>Dong dong dong... </i>


    Every time a ck shadow hit the ground, the blood and sand would be sted high into the sky. The hearts of the Golden Triangle martial artists were shaking even more aggressively.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Xue Tian was surprised to see Little Dragon King Yang Lie, Sky Splitter Brooks, Xing Wuyi, and the others who dropped from the sky, ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in charge of the rear matters at the hospital, so we came.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose, recalling the scene that happened in the hospital not long ago.


    ¡°These people are here to kill Qin Fen, right?¡±


    Young Hades, who was lying on the hospital bed, sounded very weak. Xing Wuyi felt that if it wasn¡¯t for his martial skills, he might not have been able to hear what he was saying clearly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t have any intention to hide anything.


    Hades was still as he looked at the ceiling, ¡°He¡¯s no longer here, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Xing Wuyi was very surprised.


    ¡°He...¡± Hades¡¯ugh had a tinge of sadness, ¡°Not too long ago, I suddenly couldn¡¯t feel his presence anymore.¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at Young Netherworld King silently. This person, who could cross Venus freely and was undefeatable among the younger generation, still had his deep roots. Even if he had been beaten up by Qin Fen to the point where he might never be able to practice martial arts again, he could still feel whether Qin Fen was still in this hospital or not.


    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Hades couldn¡¯t turn his head. The bones of his neck didn¡¯t breakpletely, but he couldn¡¯t turn his neck as they still had a lot of cracks.


    Xing Wuyi nodded simply, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Bring the others to go after him then. There¡¯s this Golden Dragon Uncle Chen here, he¡¯s enough to attract and contain everything here.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xing Wuyi couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Young Hades was injured heavily by Qin Fen to the point where his road of martial dao could be ruined, yet he still chose to help Qin Fen at this time?


    ¡°Is it strange? There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡±


    Hades¡¯ eyes were clear and bright, and a gentle light slid in it, ¡°If Qin Fen were to die like this, Jia Jia will be very sad, right? Of course...¡±


    Hades slowly closed the only eyelid he could control freely. His faint voice had now increased gradually in pitch, ¡°If he were to die like this, my life goal would be cut into half. Let him stay alive for now...¡±


    <i>Can Hades still stand up again? </i>Xing Wuyi was puzzled and shook his head to shake off the previous memory temporarily. His eyes, filled with sly wisdom, scanned the forty Golden Triangle martial artists that remained.


    Brooks, Yang Lie, Solomon, Caesar...


    In a short moment, the situation on the battlefield by the beach had changed suddenly. It became from four against forty to ten against forty in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen and Xue Tian smiled. A smile also appeared on the other young men¡¯s faces. Although they were still disadvantaged in terms of numbers, the ending of this battle was no longer going to be a pyrrhic victory for the Golden Triangle in exchange for a great price. It was now a blur, and no one knew who thest man standing would be.


    Anthonyid on the ground, and infinite despair shone in his eyes. Xue Tian had fought too fiercely before, and the almost invincible aura of power had already made a mark with the shadow of fear in everyone¡¯s hearts. <i>With the sudden appearance of so many young and powerful forces, how can we fight this battle?</i>


    ¡°Oh? Here so fast? We can start packing up then.¡±


    On the balcony of a three-story house one kilometer from the sea, a young man in a dark green camouge uniform lifted the heavy-duty sniper in front of him and put it back into the special iron box next to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to observe a little longer?¡±


    Not far from the young man, four martial artists who were also squatting in front of the heavy-duty sniper equipment looked up at the young man who spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to observe? If they still can¡¯t handle it with so many people here, they might as well just die here.¡±


    <i>Hua... hua...</i>


    Four martial artists, wearing the same camouge uniforms put away the heavy-duty sniper equipment in a uniformed movement. The green oriental dragon stamp on their shoulders was particrly clear under the washing of the rain.


    ¡°I say, Young Master Du, you have your younger brother among those young people. Don¡¯t you care for him the most? If he dies...¡±


    Under the drizzle, the young man raised his head slightly. He said with a face that had aesthetic edges and corners, showing absolute confidence, ¡°Die? Since he is my brother, how is it possible for him to die?¡±


    ¡°Why do these words sound so familiar?¡±


    Another martial artist in a camouge uniform raised his hand to flick the water droplets off his half-inch hairstyle. He smiled as he looked at the otherpanions. The calmness from his body was in no way inferior to Qin Fen and the others who were on the battlefield one kilometer away.


    ¡°It¡¯s familiar, of course it sounds familiar! Didn¡¯t Big Bro Zhan also say something simr to this?¡± The ck man, who looked the oldest among the five, pped the shoulder of the young man next to him. ¡°I say Zhanpeng, are you really not going to see your younger brother? He still thinks you¡¯re dead to this day. If you were to hop out now, you could probably put on a show of the reunion of two brothers with an incredibly touching scene for us.¡±


    ¡°Is it that so? Will I? Nah, I think it¡¯s better for him to think that I have died. This could help stimte his persistence in learning martial arts.¡±


    Under the drizzle, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyes had an indescribable softness. There was a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, adding on to the handsomeness of his face.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Du Zhanpeng stopped suddenly at the exit of the balcony. He turned back and stared at the direction of the beach, whispering to himself, ¡°Kid, strive hard.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Unparalleled Presence

    <h4>Chapter 378: Unparalleled Presence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under the pitter-patter of the rain, the dark clouds in the sky gathered again. The drizzling rain gradually turned into a heavy rain.


    The waves hit the beach again and again as if it wanted to clean the sands that were dyed red.


    As of today, no one stood on this undeveloped beach. Whether it was martial artists from the Golden Triangle or the young martial artists from the sky, they were all lying on the beach.


    Other than the sound of the rain, there was only the sound of the waves here, as if everyone were already dead.


    Only the movement of a few people¡¯s chests proved that there were still people alive.


    Qin Fenid on the beach, his bloody cheeks being washed by the heavy rain. He once again suffered from a battle between life and death and every cell in his body was in pain.


    He looked to the side at Xue Tian, who was also facing the sky. This young martial artist who shed seventy-two martial artists single-handedly turned his head and looked at Qin Fen.


    When the two men nced at each other, the corners of their lips evoked a smile.


    Cool! Happy! Although the battle was fierce, Xue Tian¡¯s bones that were not fractured were estimated to be less than one-fifth of his body. Qin Fen¡¯s body, which was hit hard by White Tiger, was hurt again, but there was a sense of pride in his heart.


    ¡°Life is like this!¡± Solomon¡¯s words were full of pride and he suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±


    With a series of longughs, this usually handsome and cool guy added a few points of unexinable freedom. Solomon¡¯s injury was slightly lighter than Xue Tian¡¯s. The golden triangle martial artists ended with a determination to die, and under the advantages of numbers and strength, they still inflicted serious injuries on the young martial artists.


    Thest remaining martial artists of the Golden Triangle had no eight-star martial artists. All were the most elite of the nine-star and ten-star. This oue was unexpected to Qin Fen.


    The excessiveughter reached the injuries in Solomon¡¯s body and a series of coughs forced him to stop smiling temporarily.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Caesar looked up at the sky, watching the raindrops that looked like pearls, ¡°After our injuries have healed, let¡¯s go to the Golden triangle openly, how does that sound?¡±


    Yang Lie struggled to lift his right arm that was fractured in the fierce battle. He shouted proudly, ¡°Count me in!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°And also me!¡±


    A series of cheers could be heard from different locations. Every shout meant that one person was still alive. Although the people in this war were all seriously injured, they also had a plentiful harvest. They were strangled by the elite troops from the Golden Triangle and gained countless experiences and far more insight than the usual sparring.


    The sounds came one after another and Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows had a bit of a dignified look. The only onecking on this cheer was Du Peng.


    ¡°Qin Fen, Du Peng is fine.¡± Chen Feiyu held his body with one hand and sat up from the pile of corpses. His face was full of blood and sand as he looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Heavily hurt and passed out, but he did not die.¡±


    Qin Fen breathed a sigh of relief. Du Peng was the weakest of the crowd yet he was extremely crazy in battle. He did not even dodge the fists that came hitting against his chest. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder aimed straight at the enemy¡¯s throat and burst their breathing tubes. He risked his life and fought with the broken ribs in his chest.


    ¡°Hehe... hehe... hahahaha...¡±


    Xue Tianughed and coughed. One could see the thrill at the corner of his eyes as he mumbled to himself, ¡°The price of being a hero is a bit toorge, but it is really cool. Heroes, heroes... yes! This time¡¯s experience has strengthened my dreams even more. Everyone must have a dream, and my dream is to be a hero.¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and felt the chilly sensation of the rain washing his body. He whispered in his heart, ¡°Is this luck? The enemies were all killed and no one is dead. Compared to the rescue mission on the desert ind, we¡¯re really lucky this time.¡±


    A series of ambnces sounded in the air followed by the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    Qin Fen was lifted onto the stretcher quickly and he turned his head to look at the dismembered dead bodies on the beach. Xue Tian, who had no less than twenty knives on his body, had a fighting ability that was really amazing.


    Thiszy genius who was usually sleeping and chasing girls had exposed his entire strength for the first time on the beach as he took down one hundred people single-handedly.


    If it was me...¡± Qin Fen sighed with a smile, ¡°I should be able to achieve what he did? If I want to be better than him, I am afraid it is really too difficult. Sure enough... in this world, except Young Hades, there are younger generations who are evenly matched with me.¡±


    With the arrival of the ambnce, the police station¡¯s police car and the armed police force also rushed to the beach. Some of them began to clean up the scene for forensic investigations. Others took the weapons and surrounded the ambnces to prevent more attacks from happening.


    The roar of the huge propellers in the sky caused the armed police who were guarding to look up. Several advanced armed helicopters hovered over the crowds. From the symbol, they should be special military helicopters.


    The armed police, the police, and the doctors were puzzled to see the military helicoptersnding. Thews of the Federation had expressly stated that in non-special circumstances, the field army would not intervene the local affairs. Even if the mayor or the province leader called personally, they would not have any right to these pure soldiers.


    <i>Why did theye here today? </i>The people were baffled and watched the soldiers approach them.


    ¡°Hello, please hand over all the injured to us.¡± A colonel handed out some documents and other soldiers had already begun to snatch the wounded from the police.


    ¡°Kid, well done.¡± Two seasoned soldiers carried Qin Fen¡¯s stretcher, their gazes appreciative.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. We thought you were a group of sissies. Now I know that you are all genuine soldiers.¡± Brooks listened to the praise of the seasoned soldier and simply smiled. This battle was really super cool and the opponents were desperate. Countering the power that erupted was an even more valuable experience.


    After entering the military ne, Qin Fen who was slightly nervous, finally rxed. The fatigue of his body suddenly burst in every cell and he fell asleep quickly.


    In the several military armed helicopters, the snores of the young martial artists sounded one after another. How fierce was this fight? It could be easily seen from the fact that no one could stand up easily.


    The colonel who led the team looked at Qin Fen and nodded with admiration. ¡°These few young people managed to overturn the thugs of the Golden Triangle. It¡¯s really admirable. But I don¡¯t know how the higher-ups will react to this matter. They could be excited? We were ambushed by so many people, and they even almost seeded in the assassination...¡±


    ¡°Snake King! Give me an army, I will eradicate the Golden Triangle!¡±


    In the main office building of the Shenyang military headquarters, Zhao Huzi was sitting on the sofa of Snake King¡¯s office with an angry look. His index finger and middle finger tapped quickly on the table. This incident was so sudden that it was only until Qin Fen had been attacked did he receive the message.


    ¡°An army? You can eradicate the Golden Triangle?¡± The Snake King¡¯s face was expressionless. He tasted the tea in his hand leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t say you could eradicate them; even if you could, where would I find an army for you? This is not an independent incident of anti-Federation armed forces. We can¡¯t mobilize troops immediately to directly rebel.¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s anger did not dissipate as he clenched his fist, mming onto the sofa¡¯s armrest. The metal armrest formed a crescent moon shape immediately, ¡°Hundreds of Golden Triangle thugs rushed at Qin Fen. This was obviously a retaliatory action. How many people in the entire Federation knew that Qin Fen¡¯s shooting turned the Golden Triangle into a big mess? Just a few people! This time it¡¯s obvious that someone had leaked the news!¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Snake King lifted his eyelid, looking a bit old, ¡°Someone wants Qin Fen dead. What should we do?¡±


    Zhao Huzi grinned. The general who climbed up from the bottom had a strong murderous intent on his face, ¡°Retaliate, kill!¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Snake King spread his palms gently, ¡°And then? It will force other enemies that may exist inside to hide. We will have to continue to search for such enemies.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhao Huzi was silent for a few seconds. He looked up at Snake King, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°First, send people to protect Qin Fen and do it with a hundred percent security protection.¡± Du Hen looked at Du Yu, who pushed the door to leave, nodding with satisfaction. <i>It is amazing to have someone close to me who can understand what to do from my words.</i>


    ¡°Next, begin investigating this matter.¡± Du Hen smiled, ¡°Of course, this matter can not be fully investigated. It¡¯s just a fake investigation. Besides, a real investigation would not necessarily find anything. In fact, you do not need to investigate much, you could guess who did this. It¡¯s just for evidence...¡±


    Zhao Huzi nodded repeatedly. The people who knew Qin Fen¡¯s details very were few and Li Mingzheng was one of them. The fact that Qin Fen killed Li Mingzheng¡¯s heir was known to everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Du Hen smiled, ¡°This purge is going to be neat and clean. We won¡¯t leave any trails behind anymore. As for the young people¡¯s opponents and enemies, we will just leave it to them. I think you can also see it, whether it is Qin Fen or the young people around Qin Fen, they are people who don¡¯t like to lose. Li Mingzheng tricked them. The Golden Triangle was rampant. What do you think they will do when they recover and improve their strength through this incident?¡±


    Zhao Huzi was shocked, but then his not-so-good-looking face burst intoughter. Although these young people did not know that the mastermind behind was Li Mingzheng, they knew that the Golden Triangle was the party that drew the de. Naturally, they would not let them go.


    <i>As for Li Mingzheng? </i>Zhao Huzi sighed softly. This could only depend on Qin Fen¡¯s own ability to deduce. Snake King wanted to catch the mastermind in one go. He naturally didn¡¯t want to inadvertently alert the enemy. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give much information to Qin Fen.


    Du Hen¡¯s finger tapped on the desk lightly several times. Zhao Huzi suddenly noticed that there was another person in the room. This person had a medium-sized physique and had lowered his head slightly. His long hair blocked his face which made his face indistinguishable. If one didn¡¯t see him with their eyes, no one would¡¯ve noticed his existence.


    Zhao Huzi who was used to seeing people who were acquainted with life and death. He was also taken aback. He was also a person who had been to Sacred Martial Hall. He couldn¡¯t feel that there was anyone other than Du Hen in this room, let alone sense the strength of this person. His hiding skill alone was impressive.


    <i>This person is... to put it simply... </i>it crossed Zhao Huzi¡¯s mind quickly.


    <i>Shadow!</i>


    Snake King Du Hen¡¯s rumored mid-level personal guard! With his hands full of blood, Snake King obviously had far more enemies than Qin Fen. If he wasn¡¯t strong enough and didn¡¯t have such a mysterious bodyguard, he could have died a long time ago.


    Zhao Huzi used to hear about it. He thought that this was just a random spection of the others. He didn¡¯t expect Snake King to actually have such a personal bodyguard.


    Du Hen picked up a newspaper from the table and looked at it casually, ¡°Go to Tianbei and protect a man named Qin Fen.¡±


    The shadow didn¡¯t leave immediately. He stood motionless and asked very quietly, ¡°The ultimate protection?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Hen replied without raising his head, ¡°Before he is discharged from the hospital, protect him like how you protect me. You can kill off anyone who gets close to him with ill intentions. Once he¡¯s fully recovered, you cane back.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The shadow left, just as he appeared. The way he left had left Zhao Huzi astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting.¡± Zhao Huzi looked at the sky outside the window, ¡°It seems that Qin Fen is temporarily safe, but since he and his friends are hurt, how will they deal with the challenges that Song Martial God created?¡±


    Under the pitter-patter of the rain, there was a burst of wet air blowing through the window and the white curtains swayed with the wind gently.


    Qin Fen was half lying down, and his ck hair that had grown long in front of his forehead swayed gently with the breeze that entered the room. He quietly looked at the bodyguard in front of his bed.


    The ivory white skin was delicate and smooth and his perfect cheeks had no expression. The ck hair which resembled a waterfall was tied into a high ponytail. His white sportswear added a little youthful feel to him.


    Lin Ling was very quiet, she did not even say a word today. Her waist te was always sitting on the bed and she did not move, as if she was a puppet.


    Since the riot at the hospital and the fierce battle at the beach ten days ago, Tianbei City had not been quiet. After the Golden Triangle¡¯s assault, Zhao Huzi had sent bodyguards immediately.


    Even if it was a seasoned soldier from special operations, there weren¡¯t many people who could beat Lin Ling in sniping. The most important thing in the work of a bodyguard was to avoid the threat of a sniper. Although Lin Ling was young, her sniping talent still surpassed Qin Fen. It was the best decision for her to be the bodyguard.


    For several days in a row, the Golden Triangle, which had suffered losses, had indeed sent several batches of people to assassinate Qin Fen. However, the snipers often had just managed to set up the anti-sniping equipment in a good position and had yet to properly aim when Lin Ling took the lead and shot them down. They could forget about having time to lock on.


    The masters of martial dao had an even harder getting close to the hospital. Snake King had temporarily loaned his bodyguard, Shadow, to Qin Fen.


    Shadow: many people in the Military Region knew the existence of such a noun, but no one had seen his true appearance and didn¡¯t even realize that there was such a person beside Snake King.


    Qin Fen looked out of the window very curiously. <i>Wh </i><i>at kind of existence did Shadow have? </i>He could feel his existence, but he had never really seen it.


    The only evidence that could prove that Shadow did exist was the three martial artists from the golden triangle that were beaten up into a pulp. This could confirm that this ¡°Shadow¡± existed.


    ¡°Old Qin, the policewoman who you promised to introduce to me, did shee today?¡±


    The door of the ward had not been pushed open yet, but with this high-profile voice, Qin Fen knew that Xue Tian, who had the most serious injury, came again.


    Last time, during the battle at the seaside, Xue Tian alone had shed seventy-two martial artists who were above eight-star. Such a battle record amazed all the young martial artists.


    The door was pushed open and Xue Tian, wrapped in bandages, looked like a living mummy. He was pushed into the room by a young and beautiful female nurse.


    When he saw this female nurse, Qin Fen wanted tough. When Xue Tian had first woken up, he was being taken care of by a male nurse. Because of that, he immediately asked the hospital to provide him a beautiful nurse. However, he was strictly rejected by the dean.


    No one would have thought that Xue Tian, who was seriously injured, would dere a hunger strike immediately. His reasons were valid. As a hero who killed a group of Golden Triangle thugs and safeguarded social stability and protected people¡¯s property, he had the right to ask for beautiful nurses to take care of him!


    Because, whether it be in the movies, dramas,ics, or novels, there was always a beautiful woman to apany the hero.


    When Qin Fen first heard this statement, he once again remembered that Xue Tian was screaming about bing a hero. He deeply doubted this de of Fury. His motivation to be a hero, was it so that he could find beautiful women to apany him?


    ¡°Xue Tian, I have to win you once today.¡±


    Outside of the door, Creator Brooks was also pushed by a nurse in a wheelchair to Qin Fen¡¯s room. He was carrying two short wooden des in his hand.


    The battle at the beach, the crazy sword battle of Xue Tian¡¯s left a deep impression on everyone. Everyone was now seriously injured and there was no way for anyone to spar. Yet, they think of various ways to spar with one another.


    Brooks had been fighting with Xue Tian using wooden swords for two consecutive days. Both sides had only one arm that they were able to move and they couldn¡¯t use any internal force. They just had topete using techniques and it was still unbelievably exciting.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    A series of shouts and Qin Fen¡¯s spacious ward was suddenly crowded by a bunch of young people in their wheelchairs.


    The young martial artists gained a lot of inspiration during their life and death battle. After Qin Fen¡¯s many selfless exchanges, everyone realized the importance ofmunication. Since their bodies were injured and they couldn¡¯t practice excessively, they went to Qin Fen¡¯s room for exchanges. If there was a heated debate, it would usually be because of a reminder that Qin Fen gave. It gave everyone a different inspiration.


    Everyone knew clearly that everyone in this room was almost always proud. If Qin Fen was not there, it was more likely that everyone would shut their doors and study their own understandings or find elders to verify their learnings, following the path of the elders to improve. However, now, Qin Fen reminded them to open their own path.


    It could be said that almost no one was convinced, but no one was dissatisfied with Qin Fen. It was not because of Qin Fen¡¯s martial strength, but his temperament. Hispletely selfless exchanges and his entric personality charm.


    Staying with Qin Fen, everyone had the same feeling: joy! Everyone agreed on one thing: only Qin Fen could bring everyone together and allow everyone to express their opinions selflessly.

 Chapter 379 - Grandmaster of A Generation

    <h4>Chapter 379: Grandmaster of A Generation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the white hospital corridor, several young people were walking quickly. With just one look, the female nurses who were passing by knew that these people were here to challenge.


    Recently, some people came forth to challenge almost every day. The doctors, nurses, and even the patients had felt very ufortable at the beginning but had gradually be numb to this sight.


    A few nurses who weren¡¯t upied followed behind the young challengers. Although they were numb to the daily challenges, everyone remained curious about whether or not the two young people who guarded the door could be defeated.


    In the past month or so, only a handful of challengers had passed the State of Japan checkpoint, yet they were stopped easily by another stern, handsome guy from Europe.


    Unlike the young martial artists from the State of Japan, the stern, handsome guy with obvious European bloodlines defeated his opponent with one move in just a blink of an eye, rendering them powerless.


    ¡°Is Qin Fen here...¡±


    ¡°Looking for Old Qin?¡±


    A sound with slight excitement could be heard from Qin Fen¡¯s ward. The door opened slowly and a yawning Sky Splitter Brooks walked out of the room. His pale blue eyes looking at the three young martial artists from head to toe.


    ¡°Enzo Rota, do you mind giving these people to me?¡±


    Brooks smiled as he looked at the stern, handsome European guy sitting not too far away from him. He was calcting on the tablet in his hand and did bother to lift his head up.


    Since everyone was injured, the responsibility of chasing the challengers away had basically fallen on the shoulders of Kyokushin Genichi. As Qin Fen¡¯s disciple, he had limited strength. Upon the asional confrontation with stronger martial artists, he was powerless to stop them.


    When this happened for the first time, Enzo Rota appeared. He didn¡¯t even lift his head at that time. He kicked his opponent¡¯s lower abdomen directly and without looking at the opponent, he turned around and sat, proceeding with his simted medication calctions.


    The young martial artist who was kicked in the lower abdomen had his liver ruptured. He was admitted into the hospital and had not yet recovered fully even until now.


    In the past month, Brooks had be the first young martial artist to recover fully. He was sparring in swordsmanship in the room with Xue Tian. He was defeated by Xue Tian in a single move. As he had nowhere to vent his disappointment, he decided to jump out of the room and practice with the iing challengers.


    Enzo Rota still didn¡¯t lift his head. His ten fingers jumped fast on the tablet, and he replied very simply, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Brooks loosened his shoulders and raised his arms. He pointed at the three young men with the wooden de in his hands, ¡°Last time during my battle with Qin Fen, he always liked saying this one sentence. When I think about it, I feel that it is really cool. Today, I can finally say it. All of you,e at me together.¡±


    When his voice fell, Brooks¡¯ true energy sprinted in his body. The wooden de in the palm of his hand pointing at the three people did not move, yet it suddenly made a vibrating sound.


    Nine-star! After recuperating for more than a month, Brooks¡¯ ability did not regress. With the exchange from Qin Fen and the others, plus Enzo Rota¡¯s weird pills to nourish the body, not only did he enter the nine-star realm after hisplete recovery, but he was also already very close to the peak strength of a nine-star.


    Using nine-star strength for the first time, Brooks turned his head subconsciously and looked at the serious-looking Enzo Rota sitting on a long bench.


    <i>This genius from Europe is much more terrifying than I thought. Without the help of those medicines, I think my body would not have recovered fully at this time.</i>


    Understandably, Brooks was even more surprised by the other functions of Enzo Rota¡¯s medication. To attain the strength he had now, the pills from this person had also yed a major part in addition to the exchange with Qin Fen.


    ¡°This is an unusually effective pill.¡± Brooks made two clicking sounds with his mouth and shook his head very seriously, ¡°The efficacy is extraordinary, even the price is equally extraordinary...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi, who was at the side nodded constantly when he heard this. These pills from theboratory were focused on the efficacy of the medication. As they did not consider the problem of mass production, there was naturally no improvements done on costpression and made every single pill extremely expensive.


    The people who were in Qin Fen¡¯s room came from wealthy families. Otherwise, there would not be many people who could actually afford the medications Enzo Rota was selling.


    With the true energy oscition, the wooden de produced buzzing sounds in the air. The three young challengers stepped back together at the same time. They felt chills on their bodies and no one dared to look directly into Brooks¡¯ eyes.


    It was a pair of eyes that had something different from the usual battle intent. A killing intent shed between the pair of eyes, a killing intent filled with bloodlust.


    With just an exchange of looks, the three young martial artists saw the bloodlust in Brooks¡¯ eyes. Brooks had attained too much revtion from the battle at the beach. Even though the thin wooden de was at a distance, it still extruded a feeling that they were unable topete.


    ¡°No need...¡±


    The leader among the three challengers shook his head and sighed. There was no longer any battle intent in his eyes. He saluted and said, ¡°Nine-star... how many nine-stars are there in the younger generation? You¡¯ve won, we admit defeat...¡±


    The other two young martial artists were also dejected. They had heard that Qin Fen had alsoe up with his own set of so-called rules to counter Qilin Martial God Song¡¯s order, that is before anyone could challenge him, they must first defeat the people around him.


    The outside world had been passing a rumor these days. The rumor stated that the person in front of Qin Fen¡¯s door was a State of Japan¡¯s martial artist that was in between six and seven-star. A nine-star martial artist was not expected to be hiding behind this martial artist from the State of Japan.


    How many nine-stars does the younger generation have? Nine-star pretty much represented the strongest strength of the younger generation and was almost impossible to win over.


    Brooks turned the wooden de with his wrists and his lips twitched with an unhappy gaze, ¡°Lame. I thought I would be able to vent out the unhappiness in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect that these people wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to make a move. What kind of progress can they achieve from that martial dao?¡±


    Solomon leaned against the doorframe. He didn¡¯t look at Brooks, who won without a fight. His eyes were instead fixed on Enzo Rota, who was working hard on his chair.


    <i>In the past, I¡¯ve only heard that Enzo Rota was a super pharmaceutical genius, and likely to be the authoritative figure of the Federation¡¯s pharmaceuticals in the future. I didn¡¯t expect this future pharmaceutical leader to have this money-is-my-life¡¯s side.</i>


    The tablet made a few oriole-like sounds. Enzo Rota stopped everything he was working on and carried the small ck suitcase beside him into Qin Fen¡¯s room.


    The young martial artists in the room were either discussing the exchanges or had closed their eyes to meditate. Otherwise, they were going back and forth using their fists to grasp the results from their discussion.


    The lively room turnedpletely quiet once Enzo Rota entered. Everyone showed a helpless smile and took out a virtualwork bank transfer device from their bodies one by one.


    The special medication that everyone took these days was free of charge. Excluding the three days after Enzo Rota¡¯s arrival, medication taken at any other time would require money, and could only be bought at a high price.


    ording to Enzo Rota¡¯s words, everyone understood that his primary task now was to improve the effectiveness of the medication whilepletely ignoring how expensive the cost was. However, if this was the case, even he couldn¡¯t bear the high cost of the medicine himself.


    Since everyone wanted to recover as soon as possible and wanted to supplement their body with external strength, a fundraiser it is! Everyone had a lot of money on their hands anyway.


    Enzo Rota¡¯s medicine not only worked, but it was also very effective as well. In particr, he studied the severity of each person¡¯s injury, as well as the state of their physical fitness and strength, and then configured the most suitable medicine for each person specifically. The efficacy of the medicine he created wasn¡¯t something pharmaceutical masters who self-prescribed their own medicines couldpete with.


    You have to buy it no matter how expensive it is, and you have to buy as much as you can!


    Soon enough, Enzo Rota looked at the figures from the Inte bank and had a very satisfied smile. Finally, he went to Xue Tian, Qin Fen, and Chen Feiyu, and ced three boxes of medicine in front of them.


    In the entire ward, only these three people took medicine without having to spend any money at all.


    With regard to this, no one had any dissatisfaction. Xue Tian alone had shed over seventy enemies with his de. Anyone would be convinced with such strongbat records. He also had injuries that were exponentially worse than the others, so it made sense for him to take the medication without having to pay.


    As for Qin Fen... without Qin Fen, even if you were to spend money, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to buy these medications! These medicines were not just for the treatment of the body. They were, more importantly, for strengthening the bodies of martial artists and developing their martial artist potential.


    As for Chen Feiyu? Everyone knew he was the kind with no money, and no one fussed about this.


    Caesar¡¯s body had not recovered fully, but he had now entered the nine-star realm even in a wheelchair. He now waited to increase his nine-star strength to the peak so that he could begin to rush andplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    Everyone took the pill and gathered again quickly to the side of Qin Fen. Even Brooks, who rehabilitated and stood outside the door, had returned to the room.


    Everyone was already used to this lifestyle these days. Enzo Rota sent pills every day. After taking the pills, Qin Fen would start his lecture about his own experience.


    The usually arrogant young martial artist had to admit that Qin Fen¡¯s exnation was more thorough and detailedpared to the elder martial artists from their family. Even martial artists who were stronger than Qin Fen were unable to exin in as much detail.


    Yang Lie looked at Qin Fen with curiosity. He usually only used his mouth to talk. Today, he got others to ce five pillows as a support for him to sit up straight. He had a keyboard on hisp and even set up a projector. What does he want to do?


    ¡°Everyone, not only are your physical recoveries very fast these days, it seems that your cultivations are also improving rapidly. Many people have entered the nine-star realm.¡±


    There was a burst ofughter in the room. Even for those who hadn¡¯t entered the nine-star, it was expected to happen soon. They might even enter the nine-star realm within these few days. Plus, with Enzo Rota¡¯s supplementary medication, once they recuperated and conducted their special training once again at the sea, they could achieve the peak nine-star strength soon enough with the tremendous increment of strength.


    ¡°So...¡± Qin Fen paused a little, ¡°What I am going to talk about today is my experience with the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth...¡±


    ¡°What...?¡±


    ¡°True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth¡¯s experience?¡±


    The young martial artists in the room became chaotic all of a sudden. For any martial artist, the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was a fierce roadblock on martial dao.


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth... it was still unknown as to how many martial artist geniuses were stuck at this important checkpoint.


    Some people were lucky to have experienced it, but once they were stuck, they were stuck for either a year or even several years. This led to them missing the first martial dao growth periodpletely and made it impossible for them to enter the highest realms of the martial dao.


    In the first year of the first strength eruption, if the Reborn of Blood Transfusion waspleted sessfully, it meant that they were leading the seniors and could experience an extra-strength eruption periodpared to their peers!


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was a thing that one could only be experienced by themselves. Even with guidance from a master, it would usually end up useless. They could only talk about their own experience and feelings they had roughly around that time, but it was usually far from enough, and would sometimes even end up misleading them. A martial artist who could prate the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth initially would then end up being stuck in the nine-star forever.


    ¡°Old Qin, I think you shouldn¡¯t talk about this...¡± Yang Lie raised his hand and stopped him, ¡°This sort of thing could be more confusing the more you exin, and could even be misleading.¡±


    The young martial artists nodded. Although Qin Fen¡¯s usual sharp words were on point most of the time, it was a different level of topic regarding True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth...


    The lights in the room dimmed suddenly, and Qin Fen¡¯s hands flew on the keyboard. The projector made ¡°chi-chi¡± sounds and a colorful light hit the smooth wall. The image that Master showed in the special realm was presented to everyone at this moment.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°What is this...?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and touched the tip of his nose. In order to make this effect, he had asked for two professionalputer graphic professionals¡¯ help these past few nights in order to re-create the image he had saw.


    ¡°This is the picture of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. You can look at it from left to right. If you look at this dynamic picture, you will understand what True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth is. It should be helpful to everyone.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very casual and soft, but it felt like an explosion of an atomic bomb in the ears of everyone.


    <i>This is the rumored True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth that can never be described in words and only experienced? It¡¯s made into an image? Oh my god! If this thing were to be circted outside, it would be priceless! It could even cause chaos and madness in the Federation!</i>


    <i>A little help? Are you kidding? This is more than a little help! </i>Yang Lie¡¯s already recovered arms trembled in excitement, and his heart started beating uncontrobly at this moment.


    The situations of the other young people were no better than Yang Lie. Even for the first younger generation group, True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was still a terrible roadblock. No one dared to say that they could prate the roadblock sessfully, and neither would they dare to say that they could prate it quickly.


    None of the young martial artists ever thought that they would be able to see the image of the blood transfusion with their own eyes. They always thought that they could only depend on the vague artistic expression from the elders and had to explore it painfully. It was unexpected that Qin Fen would use such a method to show everyone.


    Everyone was an elite of the younger generation. Naturally, they knew the value of the image shown by Qin Fen at this time. It would help everyone reduce the time by one or more years!


    To be able to use their own eyes to observe the image of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was something that even those who came from young martial artist families that were much stronger than Qin Fen couldn¡¯t do!


    Everyone could even say without exaggeration that Qin Fen gave everyone a growth period of strength and saved their time! But this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that he gave everyone unlimited hope in their future development!


    <i>Lucky! I¡¯m so lucky! </i>Caesar sighed again and again. <i>I thought it was already a very happy thing just to be able to be friends with Qin Fen, I didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to give such a big gift! It wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that he gave us time ¨C a lifetime ¨C to us! </i>


    <i>Every second of a martial artist¡¯s growth period was precious! </i>Yang Lie looked up and opened his mouth to a burst of incredibleughter. Being able to be friends with Qin Fen was such a lucky thing.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Yang Lie smiled and changed to a serious face, ¡°If you are not killed on the pathway of martial dao, you can be a grandmaster of a generation in the future! A grandmaster that is beyond Qilin!¡±

 Chapter 380 - A Blessing in Disguise, Cross-level Wipe Out

    <h4>Chapter 380: A Blessing in Disguise, Cross-level Wipe Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the quiet ward, a group of young martial artists was nodding silently.


    Yang Lie¡¯s words had been the inner thoughts of all the young martial artists. For matters like the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, who knew how many martial artists were studying it to conceptualize itpletely, yet, no one had ever managed to do it.


    It was not the fact that no one had ever attempted to create an image of the process of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, but no one had ever managed to do so. The magical feeling was already difficult enough to describe clearly, so how was it even possible to create an image?


    However, this difficult subject was something as simple as clear water for Qin Fen. It had now appeared easily upon everyone.


    ¡°A generation of grandmasters...¡± Qin Fen smiled and didn¡¯t exin further. This kind of image was indeed created by a generation of grandmasters. He only used the research oue of the grandmasters to help out his friends a little.


    The projected image on the wall changed slowly, and the young martial artists were attracted to the wall projection quickly. No one would want to let go of such an opportunity.


    Xue Tian rolled the wheels of the wheelchair and came in front of Qin Fen¡¯s bed. He nudged Qin Fen¡¯s arm gently with his elbow and said softly, ¡°Old Qin, is there anything like Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian nkly. Xue Tian, who had not recovered from his injuries, then lowered his voice, ¡°When you made that sudden punch at the beach, I felt that your whole temperament waspletely different. It felt like there¡¯s been a kind of reincarnation. This feeling appeared once when you finished the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. It¡¯s just that...¡±


    Xue Tian went even closer to Qin Fen, ¡°Thest time you attacked, that feeling became clearer. As for your injury, it was done by White Tiger¡¯s palm. It¡¯s not impossible to be crippled for the rest of your life. Yet your body is already recovering in just a month or so.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d dare to think.¡± Qin Fen nodded gently and simply gave a thumbs up.


    ording to the words of the master, Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn was somethingpletely impossible to be done at a ten-star level in the eyes of many martial dao masters. They wouldn¡¯t even bother thinking about such a problem because it was a waste of time. Yet Xue Tian still dared to think...


    ¡°That is...¡± Xue Tian said with a bit of self-satisfaction. He raised his hand and rubbed his chin, ¡°I also pondered for several days before making this judgment.¡±


    ¡°You guessed it.¡± Qin Fen lowered his voice, ¡°If you want an image, I¡¯ll just create it within a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xue Tian leaned his back against the wheelchair once again, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Right! This a different matter. Even if you give me the image, you cannot put off introducing a police beauty to me. You promised that you¡¯d introduce a police beauty to me after your discharge.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head helplessly and sighed. If Xue Tian could use this dedication in his martial dao practice, his future would be brighter than bright.


    No one knew that something was happening in a small ward that was enough to shock the whole martial dao world.


    In the following few days, the young martial artists simply moved to temporarily reside in Qin Fen¡¯s ward. It would be more urate watching it repeatedlypared to watching it only for a few hours.


    Qin Fen was holding thetest MP10 video yer, watching the images on it carefully. Yang Lie and the others were inspired by Qin Fen¡¯s projections and found a way topile their martial dao and experiences onto a hard disk. They then copied the experiences onto this MP10.


    This MP10 not only recorded the experiences of the young martial artists, but it also recorded various martial dao theories that they have heard from their elders. Among them, many ultimate moves of the elders were also copied into this MP10 by everyone.


    For the next month, Qin Fen lived the easiest life. Every day, he would take the unptable pills sent by Enzo Rota, and then watch the various information in the MP10.


    With his body improving bit by bit, he could eventually get off the bed and try out a few moves in his free time to understand the information using his body.


    Ever since Qin Fen debuted, his battle frequency had far exceeded the battle amount any special detachment army should have. Even if he wanted to quiet down topletely digest and summarize his experience, he did not have the time to.


    In these two months of his recovery period, Qin Fen had begun creating his first martial dao summary. He would read the information and meditate to summarize and merge the data during the day andmunicate and exchange experiences with the masters and pros during the night. He had unconsciously absorbed many things to be his martial dao nutrients.


    At the same time, various martial arts techniques were merged gradually into Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao, which he reorganized. Even the most basic Arhat Fist had also been sublimated greatly.


    The Arhat Fist was specifically mentioned in the information given by Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie. He had listed many Buddhist scriptures as examples and made a more profound analysis and exnation of what Luo Han did.


    Little Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie only got an exnation from a predecessor, but he couldn¡¯t understand and absorb it fully. However, for these same words to fall into the hands of an enthusiast like Qin Fen, it was like the key to opening the great treasure of Alibaba¡¯s forty thieves.


    <i>Weng Weng... Weng Weng... </i>


    Qin Fen applied the Arhat Fist technique back and forth in a square area. The undting and mming between his shoulders, elbows, fists, and feet caused the air to vibrate slightly as if monks were chanting.


    Qin Fen retracted his fist stance slowly and clenched his fist tightly to feel the upgrade of the true energy oscition control in his body. If he were to encounter the previous Young Hades in this kind of situation, he might not have lost to the point where he had no energy to retract. <i>I wonder how powerful this new Arhat Fist, together with the so-called six-character mantra of Buddhism, will be? </i>


    <i>Pa pa... pa pa... pa pa... </i>


    In the quiet ward, the squirming of bones created a constant noise.


    The young men who were practicing on their own paused their tough practice and looked toward the Great Emperor ¨C Caesar with amazement. His bare skin seemed to have something strange underneath that was squirming and creeping rapidly; even his bones were making a crisp pping sound.


    <i>This? </i>Solomon opened his mouth out of surprise. <i>This is a state of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, Caesar is about toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth at this moment!</i>


    Besides Xue Tian and Qin Fen, Solomon was the first to enter the nine-star strength in this room. Plus, he was the first to reach the nine-star peak. He didn¡¯t expect to not be the first person toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. However, it was Caesar, who had just reached the nine-star peak yesterday!


    <i>Weng...</i>


    Caesar¡¯s body trembled suddenly, and both his eyes opened at the same time. The dim ward seemed to have switched on two two hundred watts lightbulbs suddenly.


    At the same time as the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth martial artist, Caesar also entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists! Everyone felt numb in their scalps once again. It was because Young Hades had also done such thing that he was rumored by the outside world to be the most promising divine beast amongst the younger generation. Who knew that Caesar was able to do it too!


    Inparison to Young Hades, who had entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists at the same time he had entered the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth with his own talent and discovery, Caesar obviously only entered it with the help of Qin Fen. However, having entered the same way had made his future martial dao development even brighter.


    ¡°This... This...¡± Caesar looked at his hands with disbelief. For someone who walked on the Great Emperor martial dao road, he had an extraordinarily firm heart. Even if the Himyas were to copse in front of him, it wouldn¡¯t cause the slightest change in his heart.


    However, today¡¯s sudden advancement had shaken his stable heart of a martial dao emperor. He entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists at the same time as hadpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth!


    Caesar never dared to think of such a thing before, he had only wished that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    At this time, the other young people in the house who had not yet sessfully undergone the blood transfusion looked at Caesar with envy. It was already a retrogression to be able to undergo the Blood Transfusion Rebirth at such a young age. Who would¡¯ve expected him to be able to enter the ranks of ten-star martial artists at the same time as the Blood Transfusion Rebirth?


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and congratted him with a salute.


    Everyone awoke from their shock and envy as they heard his congrattion. They then congratted him quickly with sincere smiles. The house was filled withughter in an instant.


    Chen Feiyu patted Du Peng who was somewhat silent, ¡°Believe in yourself, and believe in Qin Fen...¡±


    Du Peng nodded silently. He was the only one in the room who was still at the peak of eight-star and had not broken through. Only he could understand the anxiety and frustration of seeing the others break through the nine-star one after another these days.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Caesar stood up excitedly and looked at Qin Fen. For a long time, he wasn¡¯t sure what to say.


    <i>Should I say thank you? Or that I can never thank you enough for this great deed? Or should I say something else? </i>Caesar really wasn¡¯t sure what to say. Any words of gratitude wouldn¡¯t beparable to the gift that Qin Fen had given him.


    ¡°What? Now that you havepleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth and advanced to a ten-star martial artist, you¡¯d like to challenge me again?¡±


    Qin Fen replied with a smile, breaking the slightly romantic atmosphere that was created by Caesar¡¯s excitement.


    The eyes of Yang Lie and the others lit up suddenly, and lights of anticipation glowed from each of them. Although everyone gathered here today were brothers who had exchanged lives with one other, they still had amon goal ¨C to challenge Qin Fen!


    Now, Caesar was the first toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and enter the ten-star strength sessfully. Who wouldn¡¯t want to see how much closer he had gotten to Qin Fen?


    ¡°To tell the truth, I really want to. But...¡± Caesar¡¯s excited expression had a faint doubt and he evaluated Qin Fen¡¯s body, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but my confidence in challenging you after I¡¯ve transfused my blood and entered the ten-star sessfully is not like how it was when I was at the nine-star peak. It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s really weird. I realized that I can suddenly feel that you have be even stronger, a lot stronger than when you were fighting Young Hades.¡±


    The young martial artists then started evaluating Qin Fen with curiosity. No one had the same feeling as Caesar, and Qin Fen was still the same Qin Fen. Even if there was any difference, it should be that Qin Fen was weaker now than how he used to be. Although he had recovered a lot from White Tiger¡¯s palm, his body was still in recovery. How was it possible for him to be even stronger entering his peak status?


    ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s really weird.¡± Caesar shook his head repeatedly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not afraid of losing at all. I have already thought about it when I was at the nine-star peak that after I havepleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, how I must challenge Qin Fen once to see how close I¡¯ve gotten to him...¡±


    ¡°Caesar, that¡¯s because you have also gotten stronger.¡±


    The door of the ward opened slowly, and a soft ray of light came in from the outside. Xue Tian, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smiled as he entered the room.


    Qin Fen was stunned the moment he saw Xue Tian, and Caesar¡¯s eyebrows also followed with a twitch. His eyes had the same confusion as he stared at Xue Tian, ¡°Your body has an aura simr to Qin Fen... why is that so?¡±


    <i>Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn! </i>Qin Fen inhaled a cold breath. Xue Tian is indeed a genius among geniuses. <i>Hepleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation at such a rapid speed!? </i>


    ¡°Old Qin, why are you so surprised?¡± Xue Tian raised his hand and rubbed the dark circles underneath his eyes, ¡°Look at these dark circles, I hardly slept these days. Besides, youpleted it way earlier than I did. I¡¯m afraid I would still be beaten up if I were to fight with you now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out about this after we fight. Without a fight, no one will know the oue.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. The scene by the beach where Xue Tian got really mad was indeed unforgettable. He hid knives at almost every part of his body, and there was even a de hidden underneath his tongue. A ten-star martial artist didn¡¯t think of this and had both his eyes blinded by the de in Xue Tian¡¯s mouth.


    As he thought about fighting against Xue Tian and having to guard against his phantom knives, Qin Fen shivered, thinking that this guy was indeed incredibly difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Old Qin, are you already at eleven-stars?¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s question once again shocked the audience. <i>Could it be that Qin Fen had broken through to eleven-stars during the period when he was in serious injury? </i>


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders, showing that he didn¡¯t care, ¡°To be honest, although I haven¡¯t upgraded in star-ss for the past two months, my strength has grown by leaps and bounds. My true energy oscition increased a huge step, and what¡¯s more important is that the merging of my martial dao has given me a rejuvenating feeling.¡±


    Solomon was the first to smile and nod. The sublimation and merging of this martial dao were often more horrifying than a star-ss upgrade. Not only because it would broaden the path for future development, but one¡¯s strength upgrade also wouldn¡¯t be dyed much.


    ¡°Let me say something that would probably lead others to think I¡¯m being arrogant.¡± Qin Fen returned to the bed with his eyes filled with confidence, ¡°In a real battle, there is no one I can¡¯t defeat beside Xue Tian, regardless of whether they are a ten-star martial artist or an eleven-star martial artist. Even for twelve-star martial artists, many won¡¯t be able to win against me.¡±


    A ten-star martial artist had just boasted that he could wipe out eleven-star martial artists and even defeat a portion of twelve-star martial artists. If this kind of confident speech was said by someone else, it would be a lunatic-level of arrogance. However, for Qin Fen to say this, the people didn¡¯t seem to feel that there was anything wrong.


    An ordinary person would think that Qin Fen had suffered a big loss after being given a palm by White Tiger. He had been lying on a hospital bed for a straight two months, and even his rocket-speed star-ss upgrades had been slowed down by this.


    Yet Caesar and the others knew that if Qin Fen were to have been crippledpletely from that hit, he would have indeed suffered a great loss. But with his rapid recovery speed, it could be said that he had gotten a huge bargain.


    If Caesar and the others could still recover after receiving a palm from White Tiger that would cause them an injury as serious as Qin Fen¡¯s, they would not hesitate to be hit by White Tiger.


    The martial arts nutrients contained in a divine beast level martial artist¡¯s palm was not little at all. Most martial artists would die on the spot after being hit by this palm, leaving them no opportunity to absorb the martial arts nutrients.


    If one could survive the attack of a divine beast martial artist, he would have a great chance of absorbing the experience of the divine beast martial artist.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s superman-level martial senses, if he could survive this palm, how would it not be possible for him to not gain a deep understanding?


    White Tiger¡¯s single palm was enough for Qin Fen to improve greatly on his road of martial dao in his two months of recovery. Plus, he had even absorbed the understanding and experience of the young martial artists of various ns. It would only be weird if he didn¡¯t improve.


    ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t pull this trick. At least, at this moment, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡± Xue Tian thought seriously for a while. ¡°If I were to add on various mean and shameless methods ofbat, I might have the chance to hurt you. This is true.¡±


    The door was pushed open again, and Enzo Rota walked into the room. As usual, it was no-nonsense. He gave each person a pill, and when he arrived before Qin Fen, he said, ¡°Seven days.¡±


    Seven days, Qin Fen¡¯s body would recover fully in another seven days. This was the timetable given by Enzo Rota, a timetable that would never go wrong. It was also a timetable for when Enzo Rota would be leaving the hospital.


    Qin Fen rubbed the pill gently with his fingertips. He stared at this old friend who had rushed over from the army, ¡°Are you heading back to see the chef?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Enzo Rota nodded. ¡°They¡¯re very strong.¡±


    To get such ament from Enzo Rota, Qin Fen¡¯s understanding toward the chef and Fei Wei was once again deepened.


    ¡°I say, Enzo.¡± Xue Tian looked at the ck pill that was rolling in the palm of his hand and frowned repeatedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you make the pill taste just a little better?¡±


    Other young martial artists heard Xue Tian¡¯sint, nodded as well. Enzo Rota¡¯s medicine was good, but it was really unptable in terms of taste. Even Solomon, who usually preferred to be silent, would also utter three words every time he took the medicine sent by Enzo Rota: ¡°It¡¯s really bad.¡±


    How bad exactly could this medicine taste like that it was able to force someone who didn¡¯t like talking express his opinion?


    ¡°No.¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s words were still so simple. With such a cold reply, all the young martial artists shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They really didn¡¯t know if Enzo Rota had a problem in his taste receptors or if he found pleasure in seeing others suffer from taking the medicine.


    Qin Fen rubbed his temples gently. Enzo Rota seems to really like the chef. The level of unptableness of his medicine followed his pharmaceutical skills as it increased.


    Xue Tian swallowed the pill as if he was about to go to the execution grounds. He pinched his nose and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, you¡¯re about to recover soon. What¡¯s your n after leaving the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the Sacred Martial Hall...¡±


    Qin Fen bit into the pills given by Enzo Rota, and his face was suddenly covered with a cloud of gloominess. Today¡¯s medicine tasted even more unptable than usual.


    Enzo Rota looked at the cloud of gloominess that appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his cold lips. At least in terms of unptableness, he won the chef.


    Even a chef who was an incredibly bad cook had never been able to cause a cloud of gloominess on Qin Fen¡¯s face with just one bite of his food.

 Chapter 381 - Martial Dao Three Thousand – I’m On Divine Dao

    <h4>Chapter 381: Martial Dao Three Thousand ¨C I¡¯m On Divine Dao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sacred Martial Hall.


    There was a glint of excitement in the eyes of the young martial artists immediately. The Sacred Martial Hall could be described as one of the Holy Sites of martial arts training in the world ¡ª a dream school for many, if not all of the martial artists around the world.


    Almost everyone in the room held an invitation to the Sacred Martial Hal. Anyone wishing to refine their martial arts to the next level at the Hall was wee to do so by requesting a leave with the army.


    ¡°You are going to the Sacred Martial Hall?¡± Yang Lie took deep breaths repeatedly, ¡°Then I have to step up my game! Before you go to the Sacred Martial Hall, I have toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth, entering the ranks of ten-star martial artists and go to the Sacred Martial Hall together with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Brooks clenched his fists unconsciously, ¡°I have toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth as soon as possible, entering the ranks of the ten-star and go to the Sacred Martial Hall...¡±


    The rest of the young martial artists in the room remained silent ¡ª showing only those bright and sharp eyes, radiating fighting spirits brimming with eagerness to try. The words of Yang Lie and Brooks described their thoughts exactly.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen, his heart once again filled with countless emotions. <i>It is my luck that I was able to meet this guy. If I did not meet him in the recruitpetition, I probably would have gone to the Sacred Martial Hall with an ambitious spirit. If that was the case, I am sure that my future in the martial dao would not have been as good as what it currently is at this moment.</i>


    While natural talent yed a role in one¡¯s martial dao, the foundations of the arts were equally as important.


    The martial artists got to know each other well during these two months of recuperation. Qin Fen mentored everyone throughout the period, providing far better oues in improving their skills than closed training sessions for two years with the elders.


    As for the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, not only did it save everyone¡¯s time, it was also able to guide everything in a systematic way thanks to the image. It was no different from the original Blood Transfusion Rebirth, but everyone was able to do it in a moreprehensive manner, resulting in a more robust foundation.


    The room soon returned to its initial silent state. The young martial artists wasted no time in resuming their training ¡ª some were working toward breaking the limit of the nine-star strength, while others resumed their training on the Blood Transfusion.


    Xue Tian hopped off his wheelchair and hopped on Qin Fen¡¯s bed, forcibly iming a ¡°territory¡± of his own. Just like Qin Fen, he leaned back on a stack of four pillows, ¡°Why do you want to go to the Sacred Martial Hall all of a sudden?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the almost fully recovered Xue Tian who was able to move freely yet pretending to be unable to do so, just to receive the care of the beautiful nurse, and stared at the ceiling while speaking with an intense but aspired tone, ¡°At the beginning, I just wanted to make a fortune through martial dao to find someone. But because of Song Jia, I¡¯ve be acquainted with the world of martial dao to a point where I am fond of practicing martial arts and enjoying the feeling of bing stronger.¡±


    Xue Tian nodded in agreement with a smile. Everyone might begin their martial dao journey with different motivations, but all would eventually meet the same fate of getting entrapped in the charm of the martial dao.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I used to be very inconsistent in my training.¡± Qin Fenmented as his eyes began a reel of shbacks to his past, ¡°Until I met White Tiger and got hit by his palm. It jolted me awakepletely.¡±


    Xue Tian reached out from the bed and touched aplimentary bottle of nutrient drink from Enzo Rota, arguably one of the most disgusting drinks in existence. He then drank the vile concoction with visible disgust while listening to Qin Fen¡¯s story.


    ¡°Because of my injury, everyone had to stay in the hospital together.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and sighed, ¡°I am not strong enough to guarantee the safety of my friends around me, especially when all of you are so massively hotheaded. The palm by White Tiger had broadened my horizons on what it means to possess superior power and the intricateness of the martial dao. So...¡±


    Qin Fen took a deep breath. His powerful lung capacity inhaled air for more than two minutes continually while producing whistling sounds in the air, ¡°I want to be stronger, and I want to change. I want to test my limits and see how far I can go down on the path of martial dao! I am not going to stick to my old ways. I want to be consistently and actively taking the initiative in my training! I will go to the Sacred Martial Hall eventually one way or another, and these two months is a perfect time for me toy a solid foundation before heading to the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± Xue Tian wiped the unappetizing syrup residue from his mouth while being stoic to the ordeal, ¡°I heard that the Sacred Martial Hall provides free amodation and food. There may also be beautifuldies in the Hall, we should go together.¡±


    Qin Fen turned to look at Xue Tian, whose face had turned green by the potion. Qin Fen nodded admirably; the potion was so vile that Little Dragon King, Yang Lie had almost fainted on the spot. Xue Tian, however, was able to finish the drink nonchntly. If Enzo Rota saw this, you could be sure that the next batch of nutrient potions would be even worse.


    Seven days flew by in the blink of an eye. Qin Fen was finally discharged from the hospital after two months of nursing and recovery. His spirits were evidently higher than before.


    Solomon and others also made progress in their training, and Yang Lie became the next person toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth after Caesar.


    Thirty-four minutes and twenty-six seconds was the time it took for Yang Lie to enter the ranks of ten-star martial artists afterpleting the Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    The record was still slightly inferiorpared to Caesar¡¯s, but it was still a remarkable speed that caused envy among other young martial artists who had yet toplete their Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    Everyone knew it clearly that if it wasn¡¯t for Caesar¡¯s outstanding record, the announcement of Yang Lie¡¯s speed record of entering the ten-star was enough to beuded by the senior masters in the realm of martial dao.


    While data imagery of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was powerful, efforts and insights of the martial artist in question were still required toplete the Transfusion. Among the martial artists, only Yang Lie managed toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth within seven days.


    Brook was the earliest one to peak and reach nine-stars. As he witnessed the breakthrough of the others, Brook was depressed to the point where he refused to sleep and raced against the others inpleting the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    Today was the day Qin Fen was discharged from the hospital. Not only were Yu Xiao and the others from the Special Security Detachment present to celebrate Qin Fen¡¯s discharge from the hospital, Solomon, who was in the middle of his closed-door training, also came out just to celebrate with Qin Fen.


    ¡°Master, the discharge procedure is done.¡± Kyokushin Genichi pushed the door open, ¡°You may go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Qin Fen patted Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s shoulder and looked at the room again, ¡°Eh, where is Caesar?¡±


    Xue Tian leaned against the window sill and pointed outside the window to the courtyard downstairs with his right index finger, ¡°Caesar is waiting for you below.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes looked out below the window. Caesar wasn¡¯t wearing his military outfit today. Instead, he was wearing a golden martial artist outfit. He closed his eyes silently and stood still,pletely immersed in his own world as he made final attunements with his body and spirit.


    Martial artists usually only make such attunements before a life-or-death duel in order to disy their full strength during the duel.


    Caesar had been adjusting his body and mental state for seven days. Despite not being an opponent for Qin Fen, he still wanted to fight with Qin Fen again.


    Thepletion of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirthplemented with seven days of adjustment right after had allowed Caesar¡¯s spirits to reach new heights like never before.


    Qin Fen stood on the fourth floor overlooking Caesar in the courtyard, his mouth producing only sounds of awe and praise. Caesar had indeed grown a lot in two months, being able topletely separate between his posture and aura.


    Before the fight, the posture should be lowered as much as possible, but the aura should not be lowered at the slightest. If ordinary martial artists were to lower their posture, it would affect and weaken their aura as a result.


    In the past, Caesar exuded the emperor¡¯s aura while maintaining a prideful state. Both states were unable to bepletely separated. That isn¡¯t because he did not want to do so, but rather because he was unable to do so.


    For more than two months, almost all of the young martial artists had undergone a transformation with Caesar being the most outstanding one among the crowd.


    After seven days of adjustment, Caesar even gained the confidence to duel with the young Netherworld King, Hades on that day! The surrounding hollies slightly shed their leaves at that very moment, as if they were submitting to the emperor.


    Qin Fen did not duel with anyone for more than two months. As he witnessed Caesar¡¯s overwhelming aura at the courtyard downstairs, the hibernating spirit of the martial dao within him awoke once again.


    Qin Fen opened the window, jumped into the air, andnded downstairs.


    Qin Fen¡¯s quick and simple action caused differing reactions among everyone all of a sudden.


    Martial artists of nine-stars and above jumped out the window with Qin Fen, albeit involuntarily. Yu Xiao and the others turned and bolted out the door, opting for the stairs in order to save time.


    Qin Fen touched the ground with his feet, his slightly forward-leaning body reducing the impact. His knees then proceeded to slightly bend andunched himself thirty meters forward,nding right in front of Caesar.


    The aura from this leap was significantly softerpared to the stormy battles in the past. This leap produced a feeling resembling a leisure stroll in the courtyard instead.


    However, the stroll was slightly exaggerated as the distance covered was nearly thirty meters in just a single step. Other patients strolling in the courtyard did not even have the time to be amazed watching Qin Fen arriving less than a meter in front of Caesar.


    Caesar, whose eyes were closed all the while, suddenly felt tremors through his fair skin. As if a calmke was disturbed by a stone, Caesar¡¯s skin produced an indescribable ripple oscition.


    ¡°Caesar, let me see how much progress you have made.¡± Qin Fen finished, raised his arm and turned his right palm to Caesar.


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm was slower than before, with the entire arm naturally sent out by the shoulder.


    With his eyes closed, Caesar didn¡¯t look at Qin Fen¡¯s palm. However, the whole process of the palm technique was instead perfectly presented in his mind.


    With the attunement of the mental and physical state over the past seven days, Caesar did not need to open his eyes for this moment. Just by relying on the martial senses umted to the brim, Caesar was able to sense everything, including the slight bouncing motions of Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder muscles ¨C one of the power sources of the palm.


    <i>Papapapa...</i>


    A series of true energy oscitions were performed within Qin Fen at high speed, like a bunch of firecrackers releasing during the Spring Festival.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen¡¯s palm muscles and skin started vibrating fast! Caesar¡¯s ears heard the sound of water gushing out of an opened faucet as his face could no longer maintain his initial calmness.


    This was no rupture of a nearby water pipe. Rather, the sound of blood flowing through blood vessels came from Qin Fen¡¯s body as he moved his limbs. The gushing sound was produced by Qin Fen¡¯s rapid squeezing of blood vessels within his muscles!


    Once upon a time, Qin Fen was able to produce the sound of gushing blood only by transforming into something resembling a mythical legendary demon. If he could now do the same by lifting his limbs, how much did Qin Fen really improve over two months of inactivity?


    The hairs of Caesar¡¯s body stood up all of a sudden. This very palm no longer contained the past aura of sheer brute force, but rather a new aura capable of moving mountains and filling up seas just like a deity in mythology. The ability to exert such overwhelming force with a lift of a finger had led to the force of the palm strike equating to a massive mountain made possible through the inhuman powers of the deities.


    Even the emperor of the human realm was unable to singlehandedly resist the overwhelming power of a mountain!


    Caesar opened his tightly shut eyes all of a sudden and stared at his palms calmly, like an emperor enjoying the view of their great rivers and mountains. Finally, Caesar¡¯s hands sprung into action as Qin Fen¡¯s palms were closing on to his chest! As Caesar pressed his hands toward, he coincidentally locked his hands right onto Qin Fen¡¯s wrist! As Caesar¡¯s huge hands locked and twisted the wrists in opposite directions, his arms resemble a dragon in the pir of ancient architecture, locking itself on Qin Fen¡¯s arms.


    A left, and a right! This was Little Dragon King, Yang Lie¡¯s Shuanglong Pan Column! It sessfully entangled the palm that was pressuring with the might of a mountain, and Caesar then applied downwards pressure to the palm!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened up a little, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    As the three arms of these two men made contact, none of their clothing could withstand the huge twisting force. Sounds of clothes tearing apart resonated crisply across the area, with small pieces of cloth flying about at the gap between both of them.


    Not a moment before the sound of tearing cloth came to a halt, the arms of both men collided like the crashing of high tides, creating a fierce sea tide echo as they shed.


    This sound wasn¡¯t created by the muscle collision, nor was it produced by the impact of both forces. Rather, it was the sound caused by the rapid collision of true energy rapid oscition between Caesar and Qin Fen!


    As the arms entangled, Caesar clearly felt the terrifying frequency of power within Qin Fen¡¯s arm ¨C true energy seemed to have been condensed into thousands of steel needles, erupting in unison in a split moment!


    Such a tremendous force of true energy oscition! The true energy osciting within Caesar¡¯s arms dissipated instantly! His legs, unable to maintain the horse stance, began to retreat. He had retreated ten steps before he was able to stabilize his stance. Qin Fen halted his palm movements in an instant, firmly stopping it right in front of Caesar¡¯s chest.


    The young martial artists who justnded looked at Caesar quietly. His shirt was drenched with cold sweat, and they stood on a powdery path that was once blue bricks before Caesar¡¯s hasty retreat.


    There was a brief silence in the courtyard where even the sound of leaves falling to the ground could be heard.


    Yang Lie lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t express anything resembling a smile. There were a few drops of cold sweat surfacing on his forehead.


    <i>Qin Fen is too strong, right? </i>Yang Lie did not wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, focusing on Qin Fen¡¯s fixed palm as he shook his head repeatedly.


    Caesar had actuallypleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists! It was rare to find martial artists possessing such talents, and even more so to find rivals of a simr caliber! To a degree where he was decisively defeated, more so than the previous fight with Qin Fen!


    <i>How... how is this possible? </i>Yang Lie¡¯s eyes twitched repeatedly, <i>Although I knew that Caesar was unlikely to prevail in this challenge, I totally did not expect such a quick defeat!</i>


    Last time, when Qin Fen was also a ten-star martial artist that mastered the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, it was natural for him to have defeated Caesar, who at that time had not yetpleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    But this time, both were on an equal ying field ¨C being ten-star martial artists and mastering the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! Why was Caesar defeated in a blink of an eye in such a clear cut manner?


    How did the battle be a battle between an infant and an adult?


    Caesar lowered his head and gazed at Qin Fen¡¯s palm that just halted barely in front of his chest, ¡°Incredible! Your true energy oscition is not only amazingly fast but also terrifying for the fact that you are able to maintain the limit of your energy passage while osciting at that frequency! Swift and ferocious, I have much more to learn from you! It is no surprise that you are daring enough to boast that you can defeat eleven-star martial artists in a blink of an eye. If it weren¡¯t for the overpowering true Qi possessed by the thirteen-stars, I¡¯m afraid that you would have openly challenged them by now.¡±


    Little Dragon King, Yang Lie gently apuded, leading the rest to do the same right after. Although the duel was short, it was still very amazing. Qin Fen¡¯s fist was no longer the brute-natured fist from the past, but something altogether different ¨C the huge aura power responsible for the overpowering true energy oscition amazed everyone.


    Brooks slowly walked over to both of them with his eyes assessing Qin Fen, ¡°I thought that you only used these two months to solidify your foundation. I didn¡¯t expect at all that these two months didn¡¯t cause a pause on your momentum to improve yourself. Be it the harmonization of the aura, true energy oscition, andprehensive strength, you are clearly a cut above the rest of us.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Dragon King, Yang Lie let out a long helpless sigh, ¡°I thought I am able to close the power gap between you and I. It is really unexpected that you were already ahead of us, miles away in shaping your own world of Martial Dao and testing outprehensive strength when we began to work on the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. When we were with others, we felt an overwhelming sense of superiority. However, the more time we spend with you, the more I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to lose my mind and give up on martial dao altogether.¡±


    Everyoneughed while nodding their heads. Although the Little Dragon King exaggerated when he talked about having his confidence destroyed to the point him giving up on martial dao, Qin Fen¡¯s rapid progress in his martial dao was undoubtedly beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Qin Fen took back his palm as he turned around and bowed respectfully to a giant tree nearby, straightened his waist, nodded at it and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    <i>Thank you </i>? Yang Lie, Caesar, and others were shocked at the same time, <i>What is Qin Fen thankful for?</i>


    ...


    The huge tree was silent for a while, but spoke in yet grateful words shortly after, ¡°You... are pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Is someone there?¡± Yang Lie asked as he began to bolt for the tree at lightning speed with his dragon-shaped movement technique, only to be immobilized by a force resembling a lightning strike. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone behind the tree, as there were no footprints at all at the origin of the sound.


    <i>Not bad? </i>Qin Fen showed a faint smile while recalling the words told by the shadow when he left. <i>Is Shadow praising him for his palm strike earlier, or was he praising him for managing to pinpoint his hiding spot?</i>


    He couldn¡¯t know for sure. Qin Fen shook his head. This time he was able to pinpoint the location of the shadow. Apart from the earlier guidance by his drill instructor, a little luck was also vital in pinpointing the shadow¡¯s location. Without that little luck, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pinpoint the shadow¡¯s exact location.


    ¡°Expert.¡± Yang Lie shrugged and jumped back to Qin Fen and said again, ¡°Qin Fen, it seems that you have realized the martial dao of your own. Although there seems to be a sense of indescribable carefreeness in that shot, the real martial dao is, in fact, hiding that vast power under the fa?ade of carefreeness, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°Thanks to the information you shared. If Caesar is taking the martial dao of the Martial Emperor, then I¡¯m going down the path of Divine Dao. Although God is only existent in myths, his spirit was however heartfelt and real from the countless traditions and reinterpretation by mankind!¡±

 Chapter 382 - Dragon Cannon — The Super-Explosive Strength of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 382: Dragon Cannon ¡ª The Super-Explosive Strength of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen was discharged from the hospital! Deputy Bureau Chief Qin was discharged from the hospital!


    It was as if the news had a pair of wings. It spread quickly in Tianbei City police station.


    Han Jing sat in afortable office chair but he did not feelfortable, not even a bit. The order and peace in Tianbei City hadn¡¯t been steady since the day Qin Fen was injured.


    After the people from Golden Triangle failed to assassinate Qin Fen several times, they simply decided to target the city instead. From time to time, they¡¯d send people to Tianbei City to rob jewelry, as well as other various criminal activities.


    In less than three months, the number of cases in Tianbei City increased by more than five hundred percentpared to the average. It had suddenly be one of the top ten cities for crime in Zhongzhou.


    <i>Deng, deng, deng.</i>


    A polite yet powerful knocking sounded at the door. The gloominess between Han Jing¡¯s eyebrows dissipated. There was only one person in this entire police station that knocked like this. It had been nearly three months since he heard this knocking sound.


    ¡°Is it Little Qin? Come in.¡± Han Jing looked at Qin Fen walking the room with a smile. He raised his hand and signaled for him to sit down, ¡°The body of this young man is really good! You¡¯ve recovered unexpectedly fast from such a serious injury. Your future is boundless.¡±


    Qin Fen sat in the leather sofa that had just been reced in the Bureau Chief¡¯s office, ¡°I still want to thank you Bureau Chief for your concern. The effect of the tuber fleece flower is very helpful to me.¡±


    Han Jingughed carried a faint trace of pride. That tuber fleece flower root was a product produced by advanced technology. Although the nting period was short ¨C only five years ¨C the effect was equivalent to the effect of a one hundred years old wild tuber fleece flower root.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you have returned, it¡¯s good you have returned.¡± Han Jing nodded repeatedly and smiled. His cheeks carried a bit of gloominess, ¡°Little Qin, recently, when you¡¯ve been gone... the peace and order of Tianbei City have gotten worse.¡±


    Qin Fen raised himself slightly, ¡°Bureau Chief, this is all because of me. In this situation, I have to bear responsibility.¡±


    Han Jing nodded silently. Everyone knew what was going on. Qin Fen dared to admit it, which was in line with his personality. However, the matter doesn¡¯t resolve simply because someone admit their fault.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Han Jing smiled and waved his hand, ¡°I have another thing that I want to tell you.¡±


    Qin Fen straightened his waist slightly. <i>What is more urgent than dealing with criminal activities in the current city?</i>


    ¡°Things are like this.¡± Han Jing pulled open the drawer of his desk and took out a document, ¡°Given your outstanding achievements in the city operation to crack down on prostitution and during the concert, the bureau has decided to give you more room for development. Thus, they have approved for you to go out for field study for a year. You get to learn advanced experience from other cities, and integrate yourself...¡±


    Qin Fen slowly leaned his back on the sofa. Recently, he heard that thew and order in Tianbei City were upset because of the Golden Triangle. It was not easy to get rid of all these hidden troubles. He nned to ask for a leave from Bureau Chief and bring Golden Triangle¡¯s attention away from Tianbei City.


    Qin Fen had a faint smile on his face. He had not yet opened his mouth to talk about applying for leave. Bureau Chief Han hade up with a solution that would not offend anyone and lead the Golden Triangle to other cities.


    <i>Field study? </i>Qin Fen sighed softly. Inmon pance, it was a free paid leave, where his travel expenses were paid by the bureau.


    ¡°Everything follows the arrangement of Bureau Chief.¡± Qin Fen stand up and salute, ¡°May I know when my field study will start?¡±


    Han Jing was stunned for a moment. He thought that this young man would be greedy for power. He did not expect that he would agree so easily. The pretext he prepared could not be used now.


    ¡°It¡¯s effective starting now.¡± Han Jing stood up and walked to Qin Fen¡¯s side with a smile. He gently tapped the back of Qin Fen¡¯s back, ¡°Little Qin, my expectations for you are very high. Don¡¯t worry about the time of the field study. If you still feel that other ces need to be inspected after the one-year field study, just give me a call and we can continue your field study.¡±


    Qin Fen understood the subtext of the Bureau Chief Han. It was obviously suggesting that the time for this field study could be more than a year. If he wanted to y, he could just y for a while. He didn¡¯t have toe back so early.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, I understand.¡± Qin Fen said with a serious expression, ¡°I will put in all my effort into this field study. If necessary, I hope that I can also study the police system of others and learn more experiences.¡±


    Han Jing brought out unprecedented vigor and vitality suddenly. He was happy deep in his heart that Qin Fen was a smart young adult. If he went to others for field study again, a year¡¯s time was obviously not enough.


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Han Jing patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder vigorously, ¡°Young people have such ideals and ambition. This is very good. I support you!¡±


    Qin Fen stepped out of the door. He turned back and looked at Han Jing next to him, ¡°Bureau Chief, then I will go prepare first. As for the two sisters of myrades...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, rest assured! You can rest assured.¡± Han Jing patted his chest this time and promised repeatedly, ¡°As long as I am still here, anyone who dares toy a finger on them will be wiped out by the city council.¡±


    Qin Fen bowed slightly toward Han Jing. He did not make the salute of the police. He whispered, ¡°So, Bureau, I will go ahead and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡±


    Han Jing looked at the back of Qin Fen as he turned away. His heart secretly sighed with relief. This young man left temporarily in the end.


    Qin Fen walked out of the office building. Yu Xiao and others had already waited at the door.


    These policemen from the special security detachment who had been fiddling around had a bit of a gloomy expression on their faces. Although Han Jing¡¯s work was very secretive, he still needed to coordinate with other departments after all, so it was naturally impossible to hide from everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Captain...¡± Yu Xiao squeezed out a little smile, ¡°You won¡¯t forget us, right?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand and gently tapped everyone¡¯s shoulders, ¡°All of you remember that you must not let others know about your cultivation method. If anyone here cultivates his cultivation method to the tenth level, please remember to call me and let me know. My phone number will never change.¡±


    ¡°We will not change either.¡±


    Everyone nodded in unison. Everyone was very cleared that once Qin Fen walked out of the door of the Tianbei City Police Bureau, it signified his goodbye to the police station forever. Even if the field study waspleted, it was absolutely impossible for him to return to Tianbei City Police Bureau and take on the Deputy Bureau Chief duty.


    It was impossible for a dragon to entangle in a small mud bay forever!


    Qin Fen beat everyone¡¯s shoulders with his fist. He was like a naggy brother as he said repeatedly, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t bezy when I am not here. I can calcte the speed of your progress. If someone has not hit the estimated target the next time we meet, I will make him suffer.¡±


    Yu Xiao stepped back suddenly. The police of the special security detachment also stepped back. Everyone looked at Qin Fen together, and Yu Xiao suddenly shouted in the most standard police tone, ¡°Salute!¡±


    Under onemand, more than twenty young special security detachment police made the cleanest and neatest salute.


    Qin Fen looked at these police officers who he had been together for nearly half a year and nodded, satisfied, ¡°Go! Go for your training.¡±


    No more sentimental parting sadness. Qin Fen exerted force from his toes slightly, and his body instantly moved ten meters away.


    Qin Fen looked back at the police station that brought him an important lesson in his life as he walked out of the police station courtyard. Then, he turned and walked toward Xue Tian and others who were waiting outside the door.


    Xue Tian was leaning against a big tree and watching the passers-by on the street leisurely, ¡°Old Qin, are you going to Sacred Martial Hall now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and nced over at Solomon and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days and go together.¡±


    Solomon Brooks, who was nervous, gave a long sigh of relief. If the people whopleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth went first, the mood of other young martial artists who stayed in Tianbei City would be extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Wait for a few days?¡± Xue Tian walked past Qin Fen and patted his shoulder, ¡°Man, you do your thing first. Since I am here at the police station, how can I not have a look at the policewomen?¡±


    Caesar looks at Xue Tian who was leaving and then looked at Qin Fen, ¡°What about us?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but revealed his yearning and fascination, ¡°Seaside. The nature of that ce is the best ce to cultivate. You all have not gone through the Blood Transfusion Rebirth. You can experience the surge of seawater in the ocean. The resonance of that surge with the blood in the body may help you a lot.¡±


    Solomon mmed into the side of the road and raised his hand to call a few taxis. He pointed his thumb behind him, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The people smiled at each other and went to that same beach where they practiced on that day.


    The people who did notplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth were even more anxious. All of them had rushed into the sea in a blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen took off his clothes and wore only a pair of big underpants. He looked at Kyokushin Genichi, who was next to the clothes, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi showed an easy smile. It was very satisfying to be able to follow such a master. Now that his foundation had been established, with the guidance of the master and his own efforts, he still had a brilliant future. Although he might not be able to match the future of martial dao like Caesar,pared to other people, he still had potential.


    Qin Fen returned to the sea. His body skin felt the flow of the ocean and stepped into the deep sea slowly.


    One hundred meters; two hundred meters; three hundred meters; five hundred meters; eight hundred meters; one kilometer; one thousand three hundred meters; one thousand five hundred meters; two kilometers!


    Finally, Qin Fen stopped his pace of moving forward in the deep sea of two kilometers. This was not a position for a ten-star martial artist. Even twelve-star martial artists couldn¡¯t bear the environment of two kilometers below sea level.


    Qin Fen felt the water pressure in the depths of the ocean and the huge impact of that undercurrent.


    <i>Reborn! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s hands turned into fists. <i>Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn really was reborn! The cultivation on the hospital bed these past three months did not dy the journey of martial dao but had rather be an important foundation.</i>


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art flowed in the body. The true energy oscition vibrated the dark current around the body and made a fleeting ripple. Qin Fen¡¯s mind was clear. If he wasn¡¯t injured in the past three months, but cultivated rigorously instead, his limit probably would¡¯ve been hit one kilometer into the sea.


    His star-level had not grown, but the various functions of the body and the path of martial dao were iparably advanced! He was not just five times stronger than how he was five months ago.


    <i>It¡¯s unfortunate... </i>Qin Fen had a long sigh in his heart. He didn¡¯t have the chance to fight with the White Tiger in this life and personally express his thanks to him with his fist.


    Qin Fen drew his boxing stance slowly. He was disying sets of fist technique on the bottom of the sea with deliberation. Since White Tiger didn¡¯t have the opportunity to ept Qin Fen¡¯s gratitude, then Qin Fen had to express the thanks to Qilin!


    A twenty-meter-long Mutated Silver Shark with metallic luster on its skin was squirming its body and approaching Qin Fen quickly.


    Its existence was on the lesser overlord level in the sea. It was almost invincible in the ocean, except for a few Mutated Thousand-Handed Octopi and Tiger Blue Whale.


    Its huge body weighed fifteen tons. It didn¡¯t need to use its sharp teeth that could bite through the steel te of a car, it could kill countless creatures just by its heavy tail.


    Qin Fen stopped his fists and looked at that Mutated Silver Shark quietly. It was rumored that this marine creature was not only very aggressive in its attack, but it also looked like it had on ayer of silver armor.


    That Mutated Silver Shark swayed its tail leisurely. Its small eyes were staring at Qin Fen curiously. It seemed like it was curious as to why it encountered such a bold and strange prey today.


    ¡°Mutated Silver Shark? Fine as well!¡± Qin Fen chuckled and swayed his waist at the same time. The boxing stance was opened again. He looked at the overlord of the ocean in excitement. He was not able to enjoy himself to the fullest when ying with Caesar! Since he had encountered such a creature on the bottom of the sea, then he would put it in all his effort!


    That two tiny eyes of the Silver Shark burst a slight light suddenly in the deep sea. Its wild instinct made it feel that the prey it was facing now had no fear at all. Moreover, it seemed like the prey wanted topete for the title of ocean overlord.


    That Silver Shark swung its huge tail. Its body was like a submarine in the ocean. It stirred the sound of water like muffled thunder. The fifteen-ton body mmed toward Qin Fen.


    It was different in the water than onnd. Being two kilometers deep underwater was different from shallow water! That Silver Shark had not yet arrived, but the powerful current that brought up by it was like a shellpressed with water, hitting toward Qin Fen first.


    Two kilometers below the sea... the strength of Qin Fen could just counter the water pressure of the sea. He bulldozed both his hands outwards from his chest, like how one would close a window. He pushed the Ru Feng Si Bi out slowly.


    <i>Gu long long...</i>


    The impact of the water collided with the palm of Qin Fen. The dust under the ocean blew up instantly, causing the dark seabed to be more turbid. Qin Fen pointed on the sand with his toe and retreated quickly by the force of the impact.


    That Silver Shark did not hit him. Its body writhed like a big snake, split the water, and broke the wave to chase after Qin Fen.


    One thousand eight; one thousand five; one thousand three; one thousand...


    Qin Fen stopped retreating in a sudden. The water pressure of one kilometer was no longer an obstacle for him! When he rooted his left foot on the ground, his right foot suddenly stepped out of the sand suddenly and emitted a strange shock with his body. Qin Fen threw a direct punch with his left arm onto the opponent¡¯s right side of the body!


    <i>Hua...</i>


    Muffled sounds vibrated in the deep sea. Qin Fen¡¯s body was like a tank onnd. The seawater in front of him was like air, it wasn¡¯t an obstacle to him. A direct punch to that Silver Shark rushed forward!


    The seawater surrounding the fists of Qin Fen was squeezed to the sides by the fist pressure! The third style of Martial Emperor Dragon Fists was created bybining the Cannon Fist of Hong Quan with the various essences of Longquan!


    Dragon Cannon!


    The dragon was used as the body of cannon, and Longdan as a cannonball! The body and fists were the dragon body, and the true energy that integrated into the bones was Longdan!


    The punch split the water and broke the waves. The roar of the dragon was swayed one kilometer under the sea! All the attacks of the silver shark were instinctual, how could it think that Qin Fen¡¯s attack would be so sharp and exquisite! It received a solid hit by Qin Fen¡¯s dragon cannon on the forehead, between the eyes.


    The skin of Silver Shark that was as hard as iron was blown up by the strength of that punch. The bones of Silver Shark that was solid like steel were shattered. The red and white blood of fish had dyed the blue sea waters.


    The two little eyes of that Silver Shark seemed like human eyes, carrying a hint of doubt. The tackle of the huge fifteen-ton body actually resulted in its own unexpected death.


    The impact force from that huge body could only send its prey a hundred meters away but did not hurt them.


    ¡°What an aggressive silver shark!¡±


    Qin Fen swung his numbed wrist gently. The impact force of the fifteen-ton Silver Shark under high-speed made his wrist feel numb. It was worthy to be called the king of the sea. Such Silver Shark could kill a twelve-star martial artist easily. It seemed like the power increased through Nirvana Marrow Transformation and three-monthsprehensive cultivation was somehow underestimated.


    <i>But unfortunately... </i>Qin Fen shook his head gently. <i>Unfortunately, this was a duel in the sea. The Silver Shark still had a field advantage. If we switched tond, where there was no obstruction from water pressure, the result of the battle might be better!</i>

 Chapter 383 - Genius? What is a Genius? This is it!

    <h4>Chapter 383: Genius? What is a Genius? This is it!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Hu... hu...</i>


    The waves hit on the beach repeatedly, with each of the waves blooming then disappearing on the golden sands.


    Kyokushin Genichi was surprised to see Qin Fen walking out of the sea. Among this group of martial artists who entered the sea, he has the strongest strength. <i>How could he be the first to walk out of the sea? That is...!?</i>


    Kyokushin Genichi raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw behind Qin Fen. Something was being dragged by Qin Fen out from the sea.


    <i>Silver shark? </i>Kyokushin Genichi sat upright. His eyes widened to a size never seen before. <i>This was one of the overlord creatures of the sea, Silver Shark! That¡¯s right! With a body length of nearly twenty meters, its weight should be at least fifteen tons?</i>


    <i>This... this...</i>


    Kyokushin Genichi took in several deep breaths in a row, trying to calm the horror in his heart. It was apletely different concept to be in the sea and onnd.


    If the martial artist¡¯sbat power onnd was a ten, it would already be considered strong if he could exert abat power of a three under the sea.


    Silver Shark was one of the tyrants in the ocean. It had a body length of twenty meters and a weight of fifteen tons. If its copper skin was to transform into a terrestrial creature, it could definitely kill ten-star martial artists easily! It would be even stronger when it was a marine life! A twelve-star martial artist would choose to run away when he or she encountered this creature in the sea.


    <i>A sea tyrant as such actually died? </i>Kyokushin Genichi looked at the half-naked Qin Fen who stopped moving and stood by the waters. He muttered, ¡°Is this real?¡±


    Qin Fen turned back and looked at the Silver Shark lying in the sand. He was using the buoyancy of the sea to add to his own strength, which was why he could drag the fifteen-ton giant out from the sea. But when he came to the surface of the sea, the dead body dragging on the sand caused the body to be heavier.


    Kyokushin Genichi stood in front of Qin Fen and stared nkly at the twenty-meter long behemoth. The Silver Shark¡¯s head had a basin-sized blood hole. One could also see through its hard skin and see its bones that were more solid than steel.


    The bones shone with a somewhat dazzling light under the sunlight. These were not bones that were simplyposed of calcium. There were also strong metallic elements in it.


    Kyokushin Genichi did not have the spirit of a scientist who would investigate the sudden emergence of mutant creatures. He only wanted to know how powerful the fist that was used to break the Silver Shark¡¯s brain was.


    Whenever an object was bombarded in the sea, the power would dissipate due to the seawater.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at the head of the Silver Shark and had a strange feeling. The moment the sea tyrant was hit, its skull had already shattered without having the time to wait for the buffering of water to reduce the strength.


    Kyokushin Genichi turned his neck quickly, and his eyes turned back to look at Qin Fen¡¯s hand. <i>This fist did not suffer the slightest damage after smashing the sturdy Silver Shark¡¯s skull?</i>


    ¡°Master...¡± Kyokushin Genichi was tempted to ask, ¡°Were you injured?¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Qin Fen smiled and moved the five fingers on his right hand that was used to shatter the Silver Shark¡¯s skull gently, ¡°My hands were feeling a bit numb when I first killed it. Now, I feel nothing at all. Haha, my kung fu is still bad. The true energy could still travel in my bones earlier, but it couldn¡¯t move freely.¡±


    <i>The true energy was traveling in the bones? </i>Kyokushin Genichi felt a sharp chill on his body, and his eyes were twitching repeatedly. He had only heard of true energy traveling in the meridian, and that high-strength martial artist could move their true energy in the blood to form a mutual stimtion between the true energy and the blood. He had never heard that anyone¡¯s true energy traveling in the bones.


    Kyokushin Genichi had once considered how powerful it would be if he could merge his true energy with his bones to form the movement of true energy through the bones.


    Kyokushin Genichi had done this kind of experiment countless times.


    However, every time his bones faced the invasion of true energy, it would produce a reaction like how rubber reacted when met with an electric current. It was like aplete instor of true energy; there was no way the true energy could enter it.


    ¡°This is nothing to be shocked about.¡± Qin Fen patted on Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Martial dao is so vast. All you need to do is toplete the Nirvana Marrow Transformation and enter the Great Inborn realm. Naturally, you would be able to move your true energy in the bone marrow. As long as you work hard, I believe you can do it too.¡±


    ¡°Great Inborn? Nirvana Marrow Transformation?¡± Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen, puzzled, ¡°Master, what is that? Didn¡¯t you reach the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? Why are you suddenly talking about things that I can¡¯t understand at all?¡±


    Qin Fen sat on the body of the Silver Shark and tapped the position next to him, indicating Kyokushin Genichi to sit down and said, ¡°In fact, Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation is another kind of realm. True energy can only move in the meridian at first. As the strength increases, it can gradually swim in the blood and stimte the blood as a special kind ofplement, but this is not the ultimate goal of martial dao.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi nodded slowly. He had only heard of the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. He had only vaguely felt that this was not the ultimate realm of martial dao. Today, it was confirmed by his master.


    Qin Fen held the body of the Silver Shark with both his hands and looked up at the blue sky, ¡°After our predecessors¡¯ exploration of martial dao, they gradually discovered another realm after the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, which is my current Nirvana Marrow Transformation. The true energy would no longer be attached to the surface of the bone. Instead, it would be integratedpletely with the bone to form an organic whole...¡±


    ¡°The bones can really...¡± Kyokushin Genichi was both surprised and happy. It turned out that his previous guess was correct, it¡¯s just that this seemed to be extremely difficult.


    ¡°Haha... in fact, Nirvana Marrow Transformation is still not the highest realm.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s legs kicked the body of the Silver Shark lightly, like a child sitting on arge rock and kicking freely, ¡°Meridian, blood, muscles, and bones. I can onlybine my true energy with either one of them now. Afterpleting Nirvana Marrow Transformation, I can say that after I havepleted all the single steps of these four steps, I will still have a long way to go. Plus...¡±


    ¡°Marrow Transformation?¡± Yang Lie flipped his wet hair as he swam out from under the water. His eyes were full of a disbelief shock, ¡°Qin Fen, your true energy can really move in the bones already? This... what is this? Silver Shark? Did you kill it?¡±


    Yang Lie floated on the water, and his eyes were staring at Qin Fen. <i>Was it because I stayed in the sea for too long? Did it cause hypoxia? Is that why I have an auditory hallucination? As well as a visual illusion? A ten-star martial artist haspleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation of fourteen-star martial artists? And has already entered the Great Inborn realm?</i>


    ¡°Yes, I havepleted the Marrow Transformation.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and scratched his head. He had intended to keep a low profile. He just didn¡¯t expect that his martial senses would be interfered with by the aura of power of the sea, leading him to not notice that Yang Lie wasing out from the sea. Yang Lie¡¯s progression was also not small, otherwise, he should not be able to escape the detection of his martial senses just because of the interference of the sea.


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    Yang Lie jumped out of the water. His two beautiful eyes were like machine guns, looking up and down quickly at Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    <i>Marrow transformation! </i>Yang Lie had forgotten the problem of the Silver Shark. He couldn¡¯t get over Qin Fen¡¯spletion of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation and the shock that Qin Fen had already entered the Great Inborn.


    ¡°Is it true...¡± Caesar rested his arms on his hips as he got out from the surface of the water. His face was not showing shock, but frustration, ¡°Qin Fen, are you human? All of us tried so hard toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth to get into the realm of Real Inborn. We haven¡¯t even had the time to be happy and proud, and you have alreadypleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation?¡±


    ¡°Nirvana Marrow Transformation? Oh my God...¡± Brooks also popped his head out of the water and gave a long sigh, ¡°Qin Fen, you are only ten-stars! You need to be a peak fourteen-star martial artist to be qualified toplete the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. How did you do it? I really don¡¯t know if I am lucky or unlucky to be with you.¡±


    There was a water column that spurted out suddenly from the surging surface of the sea. It was as though a small whale had floated out of the sea to breathe. Solomon¡¯s body broke through the water, and his eyes shed with confidence and joy. Solomon could also do what Caesar could do!


    At the same time the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth waspleted, Solomon has also entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists! The depressed feelings in his heart these days were finally dissipated with a shivering scream from his throat!


    Brooks rubbed his forehead and sighed while ring at Solomon who was full of confidence, and looked like he wanted to fight with Qin Fen to see how strong he was. ¡°Solomon, you just entered the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, I should congratte you. However, I need to knock you down now. Qin Fen haspleted the Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation.¡±


    ...


    The excitement on Solomon¡¯s face became stiff instantly. He looked at Caesar who was not too far away. This geniusrade that was also from Europe was also looking at him while nodding with a helpless smile.


    Solomon lifted his right hand expressionlessly, and gave praise with his thumbs up, ¡°You are really strong.¡±


    Other young people could only smile and nod their heads. This news was not only amazing, it was also too overwhelming!


    Caesar sighed again. ¡°No wonder... no wonder I can¡¯t even take a shot from you. Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation, haha...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not smooth enough.¡± Qin Fen patted the Silver Shark that was sitting down, ¡°If my true energy and bones are a hundred percent fused, my hands should not have felt anything when I smashed its head just now.¡±


    No one couldugh upon hearing Qin Fen¡¯s answer. To have his protective cultivation arts and bones to bepletely integrated? One could be called a martial master when he or she had achieved that kind of realm.


    Of course, even a peak sixteen-star-ss martial artist would not necessarily be able to integrate the cultivation arts with the bones fully.


    ¡°Freak... you are really a freak.¡± Caesar came next to the dead Silver Shark and looked up at Qin Fen who was sitting on the Silver Shark¡¯s back, ¡°After the Recruit Tournament, many people have called you Qin Fen the Freak. It seems that they did not give you the wrong nickname. Your martial dao path ispletely different from a normal martial dao progress. The realm you have reached is almost the point of a master, yet your strength is only ten-stars. I doubt that there are many twelve-star martial artists who could be your opponent if you were to really fight.¡±


    ¡°Freak.¡±


    Solomon nodded with approval, and the outstanding young martial artists were also affected and nodded their heads.


    ¡°Freak?¡± Qin Fen jumped off the Silver Shark and shook his head, ¡°I am not alone. Xue Tian hadpleted Nirvana Marrow Transformation recently too.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡±


    Solomon, who spoke very little usually, had spoken for the third time today, and he even said something in a direct manner that no one had expected. This sentence, however, was indeed very in line with the inner thoughts of many young martial artists.


    A freak like Qin Fen was enough to crush people. <i>They didn¡¯t expect that there would be two such freaks appearing! Were they trying to stop others from practicing martial arts?</i>


    Qin Fen leaned against the Silver Shark, ¡°I also have images of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. If you are interested, you can try it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Everyone burst with excitement. Under these people¡¯s gaze, Qin Fen felt that he was not standing in the sea, but was being stared at by countless greedy wolves in a deep forest.


    ¡°I have to first make a statement.¡± Qin Fen shrugged, ¡°Nirvana Marrow Transformation ispletely different from Blood Transfusion Rebirth. I have calcted that if I wasn¡¯t so badly hit that my body became in a very special situation, I would not feel the presence and control of the bone marrow in the state of a ten-star martial artist. If you guys can¡¯t feel it but want toplete the Nirvana Marrow Transformation, perhaps you would have to challenge a divine beast martial artist and let him hit you or even kill you.¡±


    <i>A hit from a divine beast? </i>Caesar¡¯s smile was very weak, <i>Why would a divine beast hit anyone without a reason? And to a point that is just enough to hurt someone and not kill that person? Which divine beast martial artist hasn¡¯t killed arge number of people? </i>


    ¡°However, I don¡¯t rmend it.¡± Qin Fen looked very dignified, ¡°After the body is abolished, you may not be able to recover even if the Nirvana Marrow Transformation is sessful.¡±


    Yang Lie walked back and forth around the wound on the Silver Shark¡¯s head. While he was looking at the damage that was caused by the dragon cannon, he said, ¡°Why is it soplicated? If we can¡¯t feel it, then just wait until we are fourteen-stars. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone among the world¡¯s divine beast martial artists being a freak like Qin Fen. With the help of the images, we can upgrade just a little slower than Qin Fen. Butpared to the others? Haha...¡±


    Everyoneughed together. If they used the normal way to rush all the way up, they would not necessarily be weaker than Qin Fen in the end. It was also not impossible to catch up with Qin Fen.


    ¡°This punch...¡± Yang Lie reached out and touched the skull of the Silver Shark. He said, ¡°What a knack! Qin Fen, is this your new fist technique creation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen also came to the front of the Silver Shark¡¯s skull, ¡°Third style of Martial Emperor Dragon Fist, Dragon Cannon.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Cannon?¡± Yang Lie gave a thumbs up, ¡°Interesting! This movement is used for group assault, right? If you encounter a situation likest time again, you can probably break through and defeat the leader of the opponent, right?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded approvingly. They have been exchanging martial dao experience these days, and Yang Lie was also practicing Dragon Fist. With his martial arts training, it was not too strange that he was able to judge the way of this move just from the wound.


    Caesar patted the body of the Silver Shark, ¡°Qin Fen, did you kill this thing and drag it out of the sea to show off? What other thoughts do you have?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s is to eat it.¡± Qin Fen took it for granted, ¡°I have seen some information before that included an introduction of Silver Sharks. It is a variant creature, but one¡¯s genes will not mutate after eating it. Also, its meat is more delicious than a pufferfish and its body is non-toxic. It is only because it is too fierce, too sturdy, and difficult to capture that only a few people can eat it.¡±


    ¡°More delicious than pufferfish?¡± Kyokushin Genichi swallowed his saliva repeatedly. The State of Japan was particrly fond of fish because of its geographical area. Every year, there were incidents where people died because they ate toxic pufferfish by ident just because they wanted to taste the deliciousness of pufferfish.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen strangely, <i>This person is really a freak! Everyone took the time to practice martial arts on their normal days. He was practicing guns, mobile armor, and was even engaged inbat aircraft with various special forces. Now it seems that he even has other knowledge. Where does this person¡¯s time and energye from?</i>


    <i>Genius! This is a real genius! </i>Little Dragon King Yang Lie admired Qin Fen and his heart judged secretly. <i>Qin Fen, this person learns things at a speed that is definitely far inferior to Xue Tian. Even if he ispared with me, Caesar or the others, he is not extraordinary. The scariest thing about him is that he can infer other things from one fact and bring forth a new theory from an old one. Others merely learn, but he learns on the basis and then carries out development and deduction.</i>


    Brooks kicked the body of the Silver Shark, ¡°I have also heard of this rumor, it¡¯s just that...¡±


    Everyone looked at Brooks curiously, and listened to him asking doubtfully, ¡°Who among us can cook?¡±


    ...


    Caesar was shaking his head, Yang Lie was shaking his head, and Solomon was also shaking his head. Mourad Tschick, who was always in a semi-hostile state with Qin Fen and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else, was also shaking his head non-stop.


    Brooks spread out his hands, ¡°This is a problem, no one can cook. It probably weighs at least a dozen tons...¡±


    ¡°I can.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention again.


    ¡°You can?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You can even cook?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen smiled indifferently, ¡°I used to live a tough life. In order to survive, everything had to be done by myself. So I practiced cooking skills for a tad bit. Later I entered the army and learned a little from a drill instructor. I am at least able to cook fish soup.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Lie snapped his fingers, ¡°Today, let¡¯s try Qin Fen¡¯s cooking.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Kyokushin Genichi came to him and asked softly, ¡°What materials and tools do you need?¡±


    ¡°A soup pot, a wok...¡± Qin Fen listed out a lot of materials and tools, and then pointed to Caesar and others, ¡°Look to them for the expenses for the materials and tools.¡±


    Everyone smiled and walked to their clothes. As they were taking out their wallets, they heard the voice of Qin Fen again, ¡°In addition to the expenses for the materials and tools, please remember to pay for the beerst time and the fee for this meal. Thank you.¡±


    They paid, got dressed, and helped drag up the fish.


    Qin Fen struggled when he dragged the fifteen-ton Silver Shark alone. But with everyone dragging it together, it became easy.


    Kyokushin Genichi purchased everything and began to start the fire for cooking immediately. Everyone exchanged their experiences of practicing their skills under the sea around the campfire.


    ¡°Aiyo! It¡¯s better toe on time than toe early!¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s annoying voice came from not far away. He had a katana hanging on his waist out of nowhere. He didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider and sat in the crowd, ¡°Hmm... I know it¡¯s good just by smelling it! Old Qin¡¯s cooking is really good.¡±


    As Xue Tian¡¯s hand reached for the spoon in the pot, a lot of palms hit the back of his hand heavily.


    <i>Papapa... </i>


    The crisp ps sounded in a row, and Xue Tian looked at everyone nkly, ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Lie and others stared at Xue Tian in a threatening manner, then said in unison, ¡°Pay up!¡±


    ...


    ¡°You have all been infected by Old Qin!¡± Xue Tian shouted after being stunned for two seconds.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    A burst ofughter that came from the young martial artists who had opened their hearts sounded from the beach under the sky.

 Chapter 384 - Sudden Mass Production of Rare Treasured Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 384: Sudden Mass Production of Rare Treasured Geniuses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Straight punch! Straight punch! Straight punch!


    Kyokushin Genichi stood in the area where the seawater was above his shoulders and faced the waves that pushed toward him one after another. He didn¡¯t stop waving his straight punch, and the waves shattered at his firm and fierce force.


    The raging waves could easily flip a person over, yet Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s body was as stable as a rock, like the Pir that Pacifies the Ocean [1] that nted firmly into the sea.


    The morning at the seaside was cool, yet Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s body was hot. From today onward, this ce was the practice spot that belonged to Du Peng and him. The others had already boarded the ne and left Tianbei City.


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall...¡± Kyokushin Genichi looked up at a huge passenger aircraft that flew across the sky, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Master¡¯s on this ne. I wonder how Master will be feeling in the face of Sacred Martial Hall... will he be excited? Nervous? Or something else?¡±


    <i>Hua...</i>


    Du Peng emerged from the water and looked up at the ne that flew across the sky. There was an unspeakable dissatisfaction shing in his eyes.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Du Peng, who was like a little ck dot due to the far distance between them and shook his head gently. Everyone else had alreadypleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth and even entered the ten-star level within these twelve days. Only Du Peng had not even reached the peak strength of a nine-star. Needless to say, he had yet to enter the ten-star level and the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Ai... secret art... it¡¯s apparent that not everyone can cultivate it.¡± Kyokushin Genichi shook his head again as he recalled what Qin Fen had said before leaving.


    ¡°The level of the profoundness of the martial arts Du Peng cultivated was far above Caesar and the others. It¡¯s just a pity that a genius as strong as Du Zhanpeng would also have to cultivate them separately in order for them to be merged together. The difficulty for him toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth is way higherpared to the others.¡±


    <i>Hua...</i>


    Du Peng was silent and sank into the deep ocean once again like a big turtle. Since his talent was not like the others, then he would just have to put in more effort than the others!


    Kyokushin Genichi looked up once again at the ne that disappeared gradually into the clouds, ¡°Master must be very happy to be able to get a free in-flight meal again, right?


    ¡°Old Qin, hurry and see...¡± Xue Tian nudged Qin Fen repeatedly with his elbow, ¡°The air hostesses on this flight aren¡¯t too bad.¡±


    ...


    Qin Fen looked down at the newspaper in his hand and pretended to not know Xue Tian, whose voice was so loud he didn¡¯t need a loudspeaker.


    Caesar, who was sitting on Xue Tian¡¯s left, also turned his head toward the window hurriedly. He would rather pretend to be a flight rookie than expose his familiarity toward Xue Tian.


    Yang Lie looked at Solomon who was next to him, and then looked at Brooks and Mourad Tschick. The lineup heading toward Sacred Martial Hall this time is probably had the strongest group of young people ever since the establishment of Sacred Martial Hall, right?


    In the past, which young martial artist, after receiving an invitation from the Sacred Martial Hall, did not pack up immediately and head straight to the Sacred Martial Hall happily?


    In the history of receiving an invitation, almost no one waited to head over to Sacred Martial Hall only after they had patiently refined themselves to the extent where they¡¯vepleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth and be a ten-star martial artist.


    <i>True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? </i>Yang Lie shook both his hands, and there was another burst of pride in his chest. Many young martial artists who have entered Sacred Martial Hall to practice martial dao didn¡¯t even seem to havepleted the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth when they left. In the history of Sacred Martial Hall, there weren¡¯t many who had alreadypleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and entered the ten-star level when they were only just over neen years of age.


    Sky Splitter Brooks was sleeping soundly with a big hat covering his face. The speedy improvement in martial arts with Qin Fen and the others these days had made him lose plenty of sleep. How could he not sleep as much as he could now that he finally had the chance?


    Soon enough, the impact of takeoff had beenpleted. The air hostess stood up and said into a small microphone with a sweet voice, ¡°Dear passengers, now...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes left the newspaper in his hand, and his expression was filled with a bitter smile. <i>Could it be that my zodiac sign and that of the Federation Airlines don¡¯t go well together? Why is it that the two times I¡¯ve sat on the Federation Airlines¡¯ ne, I¡¯ve encountered a hijacking incident every time I listened to the air hostess speak? </i>


    At different positions in the cabin, four suffocating murderous aurae broke out all at once at the same time the air hostess spoke.


    ¡°Now, this ne has been taken over by us!¡±


    The aggressive voice caught most of the passengers¡¯ attention instantly. Someone had pressed a pistol that was made of special materials against the temple of the air hostess who was holding the microphone.


    <i>Hijack, it¡¯s another hijack! </i>Qin Fen leaned the back of his head powerlessly on the headrest. The Federation had extremely tight security. Incidents like hijacking would at most probably happen only about two or three times a year. <i>What kind of luck do I have to have a hijacking incident happen every time I boarded a ne? </i>


    ¡°Old Qin, Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian said softly with excitement, ¡°You can¡¯t take action, you can¡¯t take action! Let me this time, my time to save a damsel in distress as a hero is here! By the time I knock down that unlucky hijacker, this beautiful air hostess will definitely...¡±


    <i>Sou!</i>


    A yellow light that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly by everyone¡¯s eyes shed out of a sudden in mid-air, and a two-inch-long toothpick was nailed between the brows of the four-star martial artist who held the air hostess hostage with a gun.


    The speed of the toothpick was extremely fast. The fierceness of the force made it pierce through the hijacker¡¯s forehead instantly, and a half-inch stick shot out from the back of his head.


    At the same time Mourad Tschick flicked the toothpick in his hand, he also plucked the buttons on his shirt and his fingers flicked them almost simultaneously! The crowd only heard a series of ¡°jiujiu¡± sounds in the air. Before the three remaining hijackers could even pull the trigger, their heads were all pierced by a steel button.


    So fast, it¡¯s indeed too fast!


    The speed of this hijacking incidenting to an end could almost be recorded into the Guinness World Record as the shortest hijacking time ever.


    The other passengers on the ne had not even fully realized that they were being hijacked when they found that all the hijackers had already died.


    Mourad Tschick tapped all ten of his fingers. He stared at Qin Fen, sneered as if he was demonstrating his power, and sat back onto his seat. It was as if the murder that just happened was not his doing.


    ¡°This... this Mourad Tschick...¡± Xue Tian¡¯s fingers tapped the handrail repeatedly, ¡°I want to fight him! He snatched my spotlight!¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. This record was indeed meant to be broken. He had also encountered a hijacking incident recently and had set the shortest hijacking time record back then. Who knew that the record would be broken by Mourad Tschick in such a short time?


    As the air hostesses had gone through information sessions about the hijacking incident six months ago, they were clear that they should first calm the passengers and inform the captain of the incident under such a case. They would have to first contact the local police of their destination in order to ensure that the police would arrive first thing uponnding to handle the case.


    Qin Fen looked at how busy everyone was and tapped Yang Lie¡¯s shoulder in front of them. He whispered, ¡°We leave once we get off the ne.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Lie looked back in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Fen sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a hijack once. If we were to linger, we might end up being surrounded by a bunch of reporters...¡±


    Yang Lie nodded in realization. This was indeed a very troublesome thing. Being the focus of attention wasn¡¯t always a good thing.


    After flying for a few hours, the nended slowly at the airport in Hawaii. The Federation didn¡¯t have a single flight that could fly to the Sacred Martial Hall directly, and there was no other way to get to the ind other than by boat.


    The door of the ne opened slowly and the reporters who had been waiting blocked the door in their eagerness. Qin Fen¡¯s n of sneaking away immediately went down the drain.


    The unlucky Mourad Tschick was dragged into an interview for a whole half an hour before he was released.


    Although Qin Fen and the others were lucky enough to not be dragged on for so long, they were also interviewed for a short time because of their rtionship with Mourad Tschick.


    They got out of the airport and got in a taxi. Qin Fen and the others came to know about information from the taxi driver, that there was only one boat that set out to Sacred Martial Hall per day. Today¡¯s boat had already set sail, and they had to wait another day to get to Sacred Martial Hall.


    Rent a boat? No way! Sacred Martial Hall had set a rule that there could only be one boat a day to symbolize that there was only one chance in life. It was to let every single person who was headed to Sacred Martial Hall know how lucky they were.


    There was no other way, and everyone spent afortable night in Hawaii. They went straight to the docks mentioned by the driver first thing in the morning, and to their surprise, they found that there was already someone waiting for the boat.


    He looked like an eighteen to neen-year-old and had on a loose white silk practice suit. His sharp gaze and brows made him a considerably pretty boy. It¡¯s just that there was an arrogant cold aura in between his brows.


    His ten fingers were sped together in front of his chest, and his body was leaning slightly against the back of the chair. It warned people to stay away.


    ¡°Yi? There are other people besides us today.¡±


    Xue Tian who raised his voice deliberately didn¡¯t seem to interest the young man at all. His gaze was still overlooking the blue sea, and a reminiscing ray of light shot toward the sea.


    ¡°His strength isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Xue Tian sat next to Qin Fen indifferently. His eyes were evaluating the arrogant white-clothed young man, ¡°From his looks, he should be around our age. It¡¯s rare that he has an eight-star strength.¡±


    The arrogant white-clothed man finally had some changes in his expression. He didn¡¯t look at Xue Tian, but he still evoked an obvious smile at the corner of his lips. A smile that was filled with confidence and pride.


    His strength had reached eight-star before the age of neen! The white-clothed man was incredibly proud. In this world, not many could reach beyond the strength of an eight-star besides Young Hades, who was rumored to have been beaten crippled, and Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who was missing.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen and back at the white-clothed man. He shook his head as he smiled, <i>If I¡¯ve never met Qin Fen, I probably would¡¯ve been as proud as this young man. I¡¯m guessing that he came over the moment he received the invite, right?</i>


    The cruise ship revealed its clear outline gradually from the sea fog. The white-clothed man didn¡¯t wait for the cruise ship toe to aplete halt. He bent his waist slightly and jumped onto the ship like an energetic gori.


    ¡°Such good looking kung fu.¡± Yang Lie praised softly. His face was a little more smiley suddenly. <i>What¡¯s with me? This white-clothed man is also my peer, so why did I feel like a senior watching a junior when I praised him? </i>


    Qin Fen boarded the cruise ship, and Yang Lie¡¯s eyes shed in session. <i>I really should thank Qin Fen for this kind of mentality. If it wasn¡¯t for his help in aiding me toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth sessfully, I probably wouldn¡¯t have such a mentality.</i>


    The white-clothed man looked at the sea. His eyes never stayed on Yang Lie and the others for longer than half a second.


    Not long after, truckloads of vegetables, fresh meat, and various supplies were all transported onto the ship. The cruise ship did not show any hint of waiting. It blew three whistles and left the port decisively.


    Qin Fen stood on the shipboard quietly and looked out into the distance of the sea. Before he thought abouting to Sacred Martial Hall, he didn¡¯t have a lot of curiosity or expectations toward this ce. When he decided toe to this ce that was regarded as a martial learning sanctuary by many of the Federation¡¯s martial artists, it became an exciting thing.


    As a martial learning sanctuary in the hearts of almost every martial artist of the Federation, what would the Sacred Martial Hall look like?


    The cruise ship sailed for two hours, and a huge ind appeared in front of Qin Fen. There were no traces of modernrge-scale buildings or even artificial carvings from the outside. Instead, it felt like a deserted ind.


    The cruise ship stopped sailing suddenly, and the bearded middle-aged man in a captain¡¯s uniform came to the shipboard. His pair of ck eyes gave off the feeling of a jungle tiger.


    The young martial artists who were swept by his gaze felt a sensation instantly. This captain who looks as fat as a water tank was also a martial dao master!


    ¡°Do you see the steel wire in the sea?¡± The captain pointed to the thumb-thick steel wire that was hidden in the sea, ¡°The distance from here to the shore is five kilometers. Whoever falls from the steel wire no longer need to enter Sacred Martial Hall...¡±


    <i>Pa... sou... </i>


    The feet of the white-clothed man mmed onto the deck suddenly, and a white figure swept across the surface of the sea. In the eyes of everyone, it indeed looked like a white-furred monkey that sprinted on the surface of the sea with no intention of falling.


    Suddenly, the seawater on both sides of the wire started tumbling. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed instantly. Dozens of fist-sized tropical piranhas were rushing toward the white-clothed man at an incredibly high speed.


    He tilted his head up, bent over, pushed his chest outward, and curled his body!


    In an instant, the white-clothed manpleted more than a dozen dodging movements, resembling an ape in the jungle. The attack made up of piranhas was full of holes in front of him. The thin wire could not limit his movements.


    As he walked onto the beach, the white-clothed man did not leave immediately. He stopped at the beach and turned to look at Xue Tian and the others who were still on the ship. There was faint arrogance in between his brows.


    The old captain was satisfied and nodded with a faint smile. His finger waved in front of his chest as he looked at Xue Tian, ¡°Your turn.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Xue Tian walked on the wire with a pace that wasn¡¯t too fast. He also didn¡¯t dodge like the white-clothed man did every time a piranha jumped up next to him. Instead, he pushed the katana that hung across his waist with his thumb.


    Hundreds of silver snakes danced around Xue Tian¡¯s body. He proceeded to walk leisurely, and the piranhas who were in the air became Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s favorite sashimi in an instant as they fell into the sea.


    The old captain was slightly moved. Among the young men who came to Sacred Martial Hall, who wasn¡¯t longing and cautious? In the face of this wire that was obviously meant to test their movement, they would try their best to use their movement techniques to dodge in order to showcase their flexibility. He had never seen such a grand young martial artist who used des in a movement test to simply kill off these well-trained piranhas.


    After Xue Tian finished, Mourad Tschick jumped on the wire with a red spear. The old captain waved his hand and released a batch of spare piranhas to the sea.


    As the piranhas jumped, Mourad Tschick shook the long spear in his hands. Dozens of long red dragons appeared in the sky instantly.


    The arrogant expression of the white-clothed man standing on the beach stiffened up. <i>Why is it that these young men didn¡¯t bother to use their movement techniques? Instead, they used a destructive method? Why didn¡¯t I think of killing all those piranhas? I only had to dodge these little piranhas </i>.


    The old captain looked even more shocked, Interesting! He looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Kid, this is a ce that tests movement techniques, you¡¯re not allowed to kill the piranhas. You can now get on the wire.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the wire and shook his head gently. <i>For someone who walks on the divine dao martial arts road to choose to dodge in the face of piranhas, is it still called divine dao martial arts road?</i>


    After jumping on the wire, Qin Fen walked quickly on the wire. The soft wire fluctuated with the waves of the seawater. Seven-star martial artists who had a poor foundation in movement technique may not actually be able to stabilize their body.


    <i>Puff... puff... puff... </i>


    The piranhas in the sea once again leaped out of the water. Qin Fen did not raise his hand to stop the attack nor did he use his movement technique to dodge. He proceeded to walk leisurely on the wire.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    For a moment the old captain was stunned. The piranhas that rammed into Qin Fen¡¯s body and opened their mouths to enjoy this delicious human flesh suddenly fell backward the moment they touched Qin Fen¡¯s body. They were sted straight into a blurry pile of blood and meat in the air.


    Caesar smiled. Qin Fen didn¡¯t even use his protection kung fu. He had just used true energy oscition to oscite these piranhas to death.


    The old captain was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at Qin Fen and squinted at Caesar and the others.


    ¡°Yi?¡± The old captain rubbed his eyes twice, and his tiger-like eyes seemed to have seen a weird prey, ¡°You... you... have allpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? And you¡¯re all ten-star martial artists already? How can this be?¡±


    Blood Transfusion Rebirth ten-star martial artists! Even martial artists who have entered Sacred Martial Hall may not all be able toplete this segment!


    Blood Transfusion Rebirth? In addition to strength, this thing also required a little luck.


    The old captain had been the captain of this cruise ship for more than ten years, yet he had never seen any better than a neen-year-old martial artist who already had the strength of a ten-star martial artist on this ship heading to the ind! To be able to have nine-star was already extremely rare.


    ¡°This... how is it possible... how is it possible...¡± The old captain shook his head repeatedly. In the history of Sacred Martial Hall, there were quite a few who had a nine-star strength at such an age.


    <i>True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? Ten-star martial artist? Younger than neen years old? </i>The old captain rubbed his forehead, <i>There¡¯s only one in the history of Sacred Martial Hall!</i>


    <i>This kind of young martial artist was a rare treasure in the history of Sacred Martial Hall... it was suddenly mass-produced today? </i>The old captain wondered if he was dreaming. <i>Since when could things like geniuses be mass-produced? </i>


    Solomon was thest to leave the ship. The old captain looked at Qin Fen and the others who were on the shore. He shook his head repeatedly as he said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this time, those young men who entered Sacred Martial Hall a year earlier than these people would have some difficulties in wanting to develop Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s traditional virtue of teaching the neers.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Three Sacred Martial Exam Record! Break the Record! Record it! Break the Record Again!

    <h4>Chapter 385: Three Sacred Martial Exam Record! Break the Record! Record it! Break the Record Again!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Entrance.


    Not far from the beach, there was a door at the foot of a small hill. Two strong characters written in ck ink were engraved above the gate.


    Qin Fen realized the eyes of hispanions showed unexpected admiration. It was indeed the location of Sacred Martial Hall. Even the word ¡°entrance¡± written above the man-made gates had the concept of martial dao. One would imagine that the person who had written these two words was someone at the Grandmaster level.


    When everyone walked into the cave, they heard a loud rumble from the entrance of the cave behind them and saw that the entrance closed in the blink of an eye.


    The cave that was bathed in sunlight just now had suddenly sumbed to a darkness so dark that one could not even see their own fingers.


    No light, no sound, everything was so quiet.


    ¡°The second exam of the Three Sacred martial Exam, martial senses in the dark. In the passage in front of you, there are traps hidden in the ground and/or wall. If you can¡¯t walk out of the passage safely, you will lose your qualifications.¡±


    A series of noises were heard at the same time from the surrounding cave walls. Every young martial artist could hear it clearly.


    Qin Fen noticed a faint smile creeping upon Xue Tian¡¯s face. The Sacred Martial Hall exam was quiteprehensive. It not only assessed the bnce and speed of the movement technique, it also assessed the vision of martial artists.


    Ordinary people generally need sixty lux of light to have a normal visual system. Through constant training, martial artists can see things clearly without the strong lux by focusing their true energies on their eyes.


    The purity of true energy often determined how much lux was needed to see things clearly.


    The door behind seemed to be closed tightly but it still left enough brightness of zero point zero two three lux.


    This number had little to no difference from total darkness for ordinary people but it was enough for the martial artists!


    In the dark passage, the young boy dressed in white stepped out like a lightning bolt. His white training clothes were loose and he dashed in this windless cave tunnel. His sleeves and corners of his clothes rubbed against the air and made a series of popping sounds as if a whip was being whipped in the air constantly.


    In this dark passage, the young boy clothed in white did not hesitate in his footwork. Only a few stepping sounds could be heard in the cave. The person was long gone.


    Mourad Tschick snorted. A noise simr to a cow sounded in the quiet passage. The true energy that was moving around him and the glowing of both his eyes was like an extra searchlight that appeared in the cave suddenly. At this moment, ordinary people could also see the surroundingyout clearly.


    Less than ten meters ahead, there were nearly twenty meters of plum blossom piles. Each pile had only the thickness of a thumb. If it was to be guessed that if the plum pile falls, one would fall into the pit with a depth of fifteen meters. Although one would not fall to death, their faces would be lost. No one would be willing to move on.


    After the plum blossom pile was a thirteen to fourteen long pit. If one failed to fly over it, they would also be disqualified.


    On the wall in the back corridor of the big pit, there were hundreds of iron bars with the thickness of an arm. If one were to pass through, there would be a lot of sudden extensions of the bars. It was still a very troublesome issue to get hit.


    After that, there was a symbol of a red cross on the wall which said ¡°Hospital.¡±


    Obviously, it was specially prepared for the martial artists who could not pass the third level and were injured by the iron bars.


    Mourad Tschick¡¯s eyes shed and the red spear in his hand flew straight out. Its speed was much faster than the young boy.


    <i>Hiss...</i>


    The young boy in white breathed in a sip of cool air and pushed his true energy in between his eyes. Under normal circumstances, it would beam out a terrifying ray of light, but it was often just a kind of spirit and illusion. It was not actually possible to shine like that.


    <i>Who is this person? </i>The boy in white looked at Mourad Tschick beside him. <i>The guy in the West Asian clothing is this powerful? I haven¡¯t heard of such outstanding figures from West Asia. Two of the so-called Three Heroes of West Asia were rumored to have died and thest one¡¯s strength, ording to calctions, is at eight-star. The strength of this person just now...</i>


    ¡°This Morad, how did he be as sharp as the spear in his hand?¡±


    Yang Lie shook his head and tipped the plum blossoms with his toes. His strength of seven-stars never had any further improvement. His clothes did not make any noise with the air. His whole person in the eyes of the boy in white felt like an oriental dragon strolling among the clouds leisurely.


    His speed was not fast but it was full of self-confidence. Yang Lie smiled and looked back at Caesar, who was charging over.


    <i>Seven-stars? </i>The boy in white stared at Yang Lie curiously. This person just used the strength of the seven-stars but he was a natural. He seemed to be more rxed than the eight-star martial artists. It seemed that he was not in a flurry like every seven-star martial artist that ever crossed this ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little interesting!¡±


    In a monitoring room deep in the cave, a middle-aged martial artist had a little appreciation on his face as he held an elegant cup of tea in his hand, ¡°The qualities of these neers are much better than those of the previous days. It seems that they also have a rough understanding of martial dao.¡±


    ¡°Truth Gao, what made you so happy?¡± The door of the monitoring room was pushed open and Bai Sheng was dressed in a white silk tracksuit. He walked briskly to the side of Gao Yuan, ¡°Hey? The neers came?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gao Yuan lifted his head and looked at Bai Sheng, ¡°Any interest in gambling?¡±


    ¡°This is...¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s surprised face was filled with happiness quickly. <i>This is Qin Fen! That¡¯s right! The monster Qin Fen from the recruit tournament!</i>


    <i>Qin Fen is finally here! </i>Bai Sheng clenched his fists subconsciously. Since he returned to Sacred Martial Hall, he had been waiting for the arrival of Qin Fen.


    However, half a year had passed in a blink of an eye and Qin Fen never appeared in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Bai Sheng even suspected that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t evering to the Sacred Martial Hall. This young martial artist always gave people a sense of iprehensibility, as even if he didn¡¯te to the Sacred Martial Hall, he could still make himself a talented person.


    ¡°Little White, gamble or not?¡± Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes scanned Bai Sheng quickly, ¡°Why do you seem very excited?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Sheng broke away from his excitement temporarily, ¡°Bet on what? What is the wager?¡±


    ¡°Old rules!¡± Gao Yuan tapped another screen which no one had yet appeared in, ¡°The third level, whether or not they can pass and how much time is used to pass. The loser has to help the other person to watch the monitors for a month. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, why not add more to the gamble?¡± Bai Sheng stretched his finger to another empty screen, ¡°Is there not another optional checkpoint here? How about we gamble this as well? I bet someone can pass the paper clock level. If no one could do it, I will monitor this ce for a year.¡±


    ¡°Paper clock level? Can someoneplete it?¡± The body of Gao Yuan lying on the chair suddenly sat up straight. He was baffled, and he looked at Bai Sheng, ¡°Little White, are you going crazy? This level was meant for those who came a year after the martial artists¡¯ assessment project. Whoever can pass is qualified to advance into a deeper ce to see the martial dao.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Sheng raised his hand and touched his chin, his eyes filled with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to gamble?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡±


    Goa Yuan sat on his chair,ughing as he tossed his body to and fro. Both his palms pped the armrest of the chair, ¡°Little White, did you forget what my nickname was? Truth Gao! It is Truth Gao! I am never wrong. ¡±


    Bai Sheng took a chair leisurely and sat with his legs crossed, ¡°If you are never wrong, you wouldn¡¯t be in this monitoring room.¡±


    Theughing face of Gao Yuan turned stiff all of a sudden and his right arm raised over his head as he waved repeatedly, ¡°That was when I was fooled! That stone kid even trained into the micro realm! Compared to the one whopleted the micro realm, it isn¡¯t strange that I lost.¡±


    Bai Sheng smiled and put his legs on the monitor¡¯s countertop. This Gao Yuan was too conceited. He thought that he was right all the time but he was fooled by the Stone King Xiaolei in the end.


    ¡°Little White, since you want to help me to look after the monitoring room here for a year, then it doesn¡¯t make sense if I don¡¯t gamble with you.¡± Gao Yuan stretched his chest, ¡°Just say it. If I lose, what do you want? Although it¡¯s impossible for me to lose, let¡¯s talk about your requests.¡±


    ¡°I only want one thing from you.¡± Bai Sheng provoked his index finger, ¡°Your practice notes.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. Today was the third time he looked at Bai Sheng so baffled, ¡°Your martial dao is different from mine, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too helpful. Why...¡±


    ¡°This is not something you need to know.¡± Bai Sheng swayed his index finger and the corner of his eye fluttered to Qin Fen gently, ¡°I only asked if you dared to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Great! I don¡¯t fear anything! I don¡¯t believe it! Other than that freak, there¡¯s still someone who canplete the assessment without going to Sacred Martial Hall?!¡± Gao Yuan screamed loudly, ¡°I bet!¡±


    ¡°I bet this man.¡± Bai Sheng pointed to Qin Fen on the screen, ¡°This man lingered around the longest in the next level. He canplete the special assessment.¡±


    ¡°This person?¡± Gao Yuan raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, ¡°Is he anything special? Through the disy, I can¡¯t see it.¡±


    After two turns, an iron gate opened slowly. Qin Fen and others walked into a room that was thirty square meters.


    At the end of the room, there was a small door.


    ¡°Three exams of the sacred martial. For the third exam, only one person can enter at a time. Who will advance first?¡±


    The boy in white flicked his shoulders and he appeared in front of the door like a white ape and walked into it.


    <i>This is... </i>the boy in white stepped into the room and looked at the huge ¡°Wu¡± word on the wall. Apparently, someone wrote it with their palm.


    Upon seeing the word ¡°Wu¡±, the boy in white was shocked and his whole person stared at the martial on the wall nkly. In his mind, he recalled the martial arts technique he had learned in the past and each move and technique was flowing in his mind like a movie. Many things that had not been noticed in the past had suddenly be clear at this moment.


    Once, the master told had said things that the professor could not fully understand. At this moment, he began to understand.


    <i>One second, two seconds... sixty seconds... seventy-two seconds...</i>


    The white-clothed young man had a sudden chill and he withdrew from the weird state. Bai Si¡¯s training clothes were suddenly already soaked. He looked up curiously at the ¡°Wu¡± word again, but the strange feeling from before was no more.


    ¡°The third exam passed... passed...¡±


    When the door opened, the boy in white returned to the small hall of thirty meters.


    Gao Yuan grinned, ¡°Great! Thirty-five seconds is a qualified score, this kid actually stayed for seventy seconds! The potential is good, really good!¡±


    Bai Sheng nodded lightly. This ¡°Wu¡± word was left on the wall by Song Wendong with his hand. Any martial artists who saw this ¡°Wu¡± word could sink into it if they had good potential. The ¡°Wu¡± word could help improve the martial dao.


    Guide! Ordinary martial artists could only discipline their students through words from the mouth. When entering the martial arts master martial arts Grandmaster, or even to Qilin Song Wendong¡¯s martial arts Grandmaster realm, a handwritten word could easily kill and destroy the foundation of martial arts. However, it can also benefit people a lot!


    Killing people and teaching people was only a whim away! This was the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster!


    ¡°Hey?¡± Gao Yuan was surprised to see Mourad Tschick who entered the room second, ¡°Who is this kid? It¡¯s been two minutes!¡±


    ...


    Bai Sheng raised an eyebrow, <i>Mourad Tschick? One of the Three Heroes of West Asia at the recruit tournament, when did this young man¡¯s martial arts foundation be so deep? He stayed for two minutes and was still self-inspired? ording to his strength, eighty-five seconds for him should be a miracle of miracles!</i>


    ¡°Three minutes...¡± Gao Yuan swallowed and his throat slid up and down. This time record could be ranked into the top three thousand since the start of Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>Only martial artists at the peak of nine-stars with deep foundations had the possibility of reaching three minutes! </i>Gao Yuan looked at Mourad Tschick, <i>Has this kid already reached the peak of the nine-stars? </i>The notice on his body was scanned by an electronic eye, showing that he was less than neen years old!


    <i>A nine-star peak martial artist who was less than neen years old? </i>Gao Yuan shook his head forcefully. The Sacred Martial Hall was the gathering ce for Federation martial artists geniuses, but this performance was considered to be of the best seedlings!


    <i>If it was not for the monster... </i>Gao Yuan sighed, <i>If it was not the monster boy, this young man may be the key trainee among the key trainees! What a pity...</i>


    ¡°Four minutes...¡± Bai Sheng reported the number with a nk expression and his gaze became dazed. <i>What kind of miracle did Mourad Tschick go through? Not only did his strength soar but his foundation has also be so deep?</i>


    <i>Ticktock... ticktock...</i>


    Time passed slowly but surely. Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng¡¯s initial surprise gradually became shock. It was an iparable shock! This kid had stayed there for fifteen minutes! Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s second-highest record for neers!


    ¡°He...¡± The neck of Gao Yuan seemed to be iid with steel. He turned his stiff neck a little and looked at Bai Sheng, ¡°This kid... did he achieve True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth?¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s forehead also braved the same cold sweat as Gao Yuan. This state was clear that he hadpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, for the martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall, was not that amazing. However, for a young martial artist who was less than neen years old toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth... this was another concept entirely.


    ¡°It is estimated that he is still a ten-star martial artist...¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s spection immediately got a nod of approval from Gao Yuan. Theoretically, even the martial artists of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth could not achieve such level!


    <i>Neen minutes! </i>Morad Tchick raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He gently moved every muscle in his body.


    In just over ten minutes, the muscles of his body became as stiff as stones and the sweat on his clothes was like he was just salvaged from theke.


    ¡°Hu...¡±


    Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng brushed heavily onto the back of their chair, these neen minutes felt a century long.


    <i>Neen minutes! Neen minutes! </i>Gao Yuan shut his eyes in an effort to calm down his heart. Sacred Martial Hall neer second-longest time record! It seemed that for a long time, no one could break it! Although he couldn¡¯t match the monster from before, this time was still amazing!


    When the door opened again, Mourad Tschick walked out of the room, his eyes baffled as he stared at Qin Fen. How long would this man stay in the room? The word ¡°Wu¡± seemed to have special magic that integrated the roots of martial artists. What kind of performance would this Nirvana Marrow Transformation man have?


    ¡°Everyone.¡± Yang Lie arched his hand, ¡°Let me go first.¡±


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan looked at Yang Lie weakly. This young man looked like a good figure. If he had entered before the West Asian martial artist, they would have some expectations for him.


    <i>Now? </i>Gao Yuan shook his head weakly. He saw a monster that could stay in the ¡°Wu¡± room for neen minutes and twelve seconds. It would be hard to gather his spirit to look at the other young martial artists.


    <i>How long would this young personst? </i>Gao Yuan guessed weakly, <i>One minute? Two minutes? Or a hundred seconds or so?</i>


    Two minutes, Yang Lie did not move and Gao Yuan showed admiration. If there was no such West Asian monster today, this young man would have high expectations.


    Three minutes passed, and Yang Lie still hadn¡¯t moved. Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes were baffled. He didn¡¯t expect that the foundation of this kid to also be really deep. He could be still for three minutes.


    After four minutes, Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng sat up straight.


    Five minutes... six minutes... ten minutes... fifteen minutes... twenty minutes...


    Gao Yuan supported his arms on the monitor table as it began to tremble. The muscles of his cheeks were constantly twitching. <i>How... how is this possible? Am I dreaming? Did I not wake up? A monster of neen minutes and twelve seconds has just appeared and created a record that should not have been broken for a long time in the future.</i>


    <i>Howe a new young monster emerged all of a sudden? To everyone¡¯s awe, he broke the new record instantly?</i>

 Chapter 386 - Mad Dragon Ferocious Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 386: Mad Dragon Ferocious Tiger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Twenty-two minutes and forty-three seconds.


    Gao Yuan looked at the time Yang Lie took toplete the assessment and took a while to recover recovered from the shock.


    In the ¡°Wu¡± stage, even if two martial artists only had a difference of just one second, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    <i>The record of neen minutes and twelve seconds was broken in less than half an hour? </i>Gao Yuan looked at the Qin Fen in the screening hall. <i>What kind of performance will this young man, whom Bai Sheng set his eyes on, show? It seems like most of these new martial artists know each other. Could it be that this young man is the strongest? </i>


    Brooks walked into the room, and Gao Yuan¡¯s heart was once again nervous. The previous two young men were insanely strong whenpleting this stage. This person couldn¡¯t be equally fierce, could he?


    Thirty-six minutes and thirty-three seconds!


    Brooks left the room. Both Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng stared in shock. <i>Isn¡¯t this a little too powerful? The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s record is one hour and twelve minutes. This young man actuallypleted it in half of the freak¡¯s time? </i>


    Solomon then walked into the room. Gao Yuan¡¯s face was filled with bitter smiles. <i>Have we entered the era of the eruption of geniuses? </i>


    Bai Sheng supported his chin with his hand, and his expression was filled with the word ¡°iprehensible¡±. Whether it was Sky Splitter Brooks, Little Dragon King Yang Lie, or any of the other young martial artists from the Recruit Tournament, it was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations that they would have entered the nine-star martial artists based on their performance six months ago.


    <i>But the sight in front of us... </i>Bai Sheng shook his head again and again. These young people were all like butterflies that were reborn from a cocoon. Each and every one of them was amazing, and they had great momentum that garnered envy! These children who were about to turn neen had already achieved such strength. They could be considered as the pioneers of the young generation in the Federation.


    One after another...


    Gao Ren and Bai Sheng¡¯s facial expressions had already be stiff. They had started to feel numb upon the sight of the back-to-back astonishing results.


    One was surprising, two were shocking. However, when every one of them was like this, Gao Yuan started to feel numb. <i>Are these geniuses really mass-produced?</i>


    The door opened again slowly. Yang Lie and Brooks looked at Qin Fen and Xue Tian at the same time. Only two more people have not entered the assessment this time. Who will be the first to enter?


    After the ¡°Wu¡± stage assessment, everyone slowly understood that whoever stayed in it for a longer time would be the one with a deeper foundation and strength.


    Although this was not the key to determining the oue of the battle, it could measure the strength of martial artists at this stage urately.


    <i>Qin Fen and Xue Tian? </i>Yang Lie stared curiously at the two people. <i>These two are the strongest among all of us. How long will theyst? Without having to fight, this room could be used to analyze who the strongest is at the current moment. </i>


    ¡°Old Qin, you can go ahead.¡±


    Xue Tian hugged the katana in his arms and raised his hand leisurely as he leaned against the wall.


    Gao Yuan¡¯s body that was slumped on the chair straightened slightly. The eyes that were slightly numb started to shrink and focus.


    In the monitoring device, the young martial artists¡¯ attitudes and movements couldn¡¯t escape Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    The gazes these astounding young martial artists had when they looked at each other was not as surprised. It was only when Qin Fen walked toward the room that almost everyone¡¯s eyes were beaming with excitement, expectations, and predictions.


    ¡°A person who can make these amazing young martial artists pay attention!¡± Gao Yuan tapped his chin with his fingers and looked at Bai Sheng who was beside him, ¡°Oh? Xiao Bai is even more excited than those young martial artists? Your eyes tell me that you¡¯re hoping for him to break the highest record!¡±


    Bai Sheng was so nervous that he did not notice that he had held his breath, and his eyes were locked on Qin Fen.


    <i>How long could he stay? Can he break the ¡°Wu¡± Stage record? </i>


    Qin Fen looked at the big ¡°Wu¡± character on the wall. This character was not too fresh. When Song Jia first held the ¡®Contest for Marriage¡¯ the other day, he had already seen a simr word.


    However, that character was full of destructive damage. The longer one took to look at it, the greater the damage would be to the martial artists themselves. Today, this word was purely a guidance word.


    <i>One second... two seconds...</i>


    The huge ¡°Wu¡± character twisted suddenly in Qin Fen¡¯s sight. The thick ck-bodied character ¡°Wu¡± twisted and squirmed constantly as if it was alive, and then twisted and squirmed once again!


    In less than a second, the ¡°Wu¡± character had be a person! His two eyebrows were slightly long, and his eyes were extraordinarily spirited. His forehead was wide and bright, and his thick and ck short hair matched his wide and strong body. He was about thirty years old and looked like Lord Guan from the temples except that his face was not red.


    Temperament! The temperament he had was very much like Lord Guan¡¯s!


    The ¡°Wu¡± character became a huge living person who walked down from the wall. Without stopping, the Seven-star Step of the Big Dipper was used under his foot, and Yang Lie¡¯s Roaring Dragon Fist was used. Instantly, his body was like a walking dragon in the sky with an overwhelming aura.


    When the ¡°Wu¡± person activated, the blood in Qin Fen¡¯s body naturally started pumping at an elerated rate. His eyebrows were twitching non-stop, and he could already feel the palm power of his opponent clearly. It struck the middle region of his forehead like the legendary Ne Zha¡¯s magical golden brick.


    The palm had yet to strike, but the palm¡¯s intention had already hit!


    The ¡°Wu¡± person used the Roaring Dragon Fist. The fist did not carry a strong roaring dragon-like wind like Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s, but it was wrapped tightly around his fist. It created a strong wind that didn¡¯t have a dragon¡¯s roar, yet was stronger than a dragon¡¯s roar!


    This kind of fist did not carry any strong roaring wind sounds at all. Because the speed of the fist was too fast for the palm¡¯s wind topress and condense, it formed a special condition that surrounded the palm.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too extreme?¡±


    <i>Shi! </i>The ¡°Wu¡± person¡¯s Roaring Dragon Fist had its palm power hit Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. And only when it was a few centimeters away did the wind created by the fist blow up his ck hair on his forehead!


    Fast! Everything was crazily fast!


    If one encountered Qin Fen before Nirvana Marrow Transformation or Young Hades, it would¡¯ve been impossible to escape the fate of defeat under the attack at this moment.


    The moment the ck hair in front of his forehead was blown by the wind created by the Roaring Dragon Fist. The martial artist dived straight into it. Like a spear, the dragon-like arm created a ¡°pa¡± sound as it was blocked by an arm that came from the side. The strong power had pushed the Roaring Dragon Fist aside.


    By the skin of one¡¯s teeth, Qin Fen¡¯s raised right arm glided across the front of his face. Like multi-purpose glue, it was stuck onto the ¡°Wu¡± person¡¯s arm as it wiped it off to the side.


    Twenty-four style simplified Tai Chi Fist¡¯s Cloud Hand! Qin Fen¡¯s knees were bent slightly, and his body moved vigorously. His back muscles swelled up to form a small meat mountain and smashed toward the ¡°Wu¡± person¡¯s chest.


    Arhat Fist: Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    His two feet stomped on the ground with great might, breaking the tes and bursting them into the air! The stamina that was poured into it was activated once again, and the gravel that was blown up in the air exploded non-stop.


    Qin Fen in the monitor is moving! Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan were stunned at the same time and stared curiously at Qin Fen who was at the ¡°Wu¡± stage.


    Cloud hand of the Twenty-four style simplified Tai Chi Fist? Arhat Fist¡¯s Twisting Single Mountain Thrust? Hong Quan, Dragon Fist...


    Qin Fen had eyes that were obviously in a state of ecstasy. He had a body that resembled the wind and moved like lightning! The martial arts techniques learned were unleashed at this moment instinctively with a speed that waspletely different from the usual.


    In the blink of an eye, the hour-long twenty-four simplified Tai Chi fist that was originally gentle and slow was used fully by Qin Fen in just a few seconds.


    ¡°This is...¡± Gao Yuan looked at the screen nkly, and his eyes shed with confused light, ¡°What is going on? He obviously has not withdrawn from the ¡°Wu¡± character. How can he move? No one has ever moved!¡±


    Bai Sheng also looked at the Qin Fen on the screen with confusion. Why did the young man seem like he had been cast into a spell just after watching the ¡°Wu¡± character for a few seconds? He waved his fist in thin air as if he was fighting with someone!


    ¡°Weird...¡± Bai Sheng shook his head and said with his lips shut slightly, ¡°It¡¯s weird, what is going on?¡±


    <i>Nine seconds... ten seconds... thirty seconds... forty seconds... forty-seven seconds...</i>


    Qin Fen was as mad as a dragon and as ferocious as a tiger. His body stopped suddenly, and his lost eyes were restored to its previous state. He then looked nkly at his surroundings that had been destroyed.


    ¡°Amazing... what an amazing character.¡± Qin Fen spat a long sigh and whispered to himself, ¡°Just one character could actually make me fall into a martial dao illusion! Fortunately, I won. If I lost, I wonder if I would actually be dead.¡±


    <i>Forty-seven seconds? </i>Gao Yuan¡¯s eye muscles twitched for a couple of times, and his body that sat slumped on the chair bounced up suddenly with a speed that wasparable to the speed of a person whose bottom was stabbed with a knife!


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Both Gao Yuan¡¯s hands held the monitoring device and he stared nkly at Qin Fen who walked out of the room on the screen. This kind of result was not surprising as it had been achieved by many young people who came to the ¡°Wu¡± stage. But today¡¯s achievement was indeed too surprising.


    The young man who held many record-breaking young martial artist¡¯s hope and valued greatly by Bai Sheng had just gone berserk in the room for forty-seven seconds and came out unscathed?


    ¡°Forty-seven seconds?¡± Gao Yuan tapped the console again and again, ¡°What is this? Forty-seven seconds?¡±


    Bai Sheng raised his hands and massaged his temples as well. He was expecting Qin Fen to break the freak¡¯s record in a go. He never expected him to just go berserk for forty-seven seconds and walk out.


    ¡°Fortunately... fortunately...¡± Bai Sheng leaned against the chair powerlessly. Fortunately, he went berserk for forty-seven seconds. If he only went berserk for twenty-nine seconds, he would¡¯ve been eliminated.


    With the opening of the door, Qin Fen walked out under the peculiar gazes of almost everyone.


    ¡°Forty-seven seconds?¡± Yang Lie couldn¡¯t believe this number. Even if Qin Fen stayed there for a day and a night and end up leaving the room because he needed to pee, it wouldn¡¯t be anything surprising. But this time of forty-seven seconds was too short.


    The white-clothed youth looked at Qin Fen curiously. <i>What just happened in the room? </i>


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian leaned against the wall while he hugged his katana, ¡°What made you suffer in there? I was listening outside and it was as if you turned into a demolition worker.¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he shook his head. The situation was just too fictional. He raised his hand and patted Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Be careful, the Wu character mighte to life suddenly and attack you.¡±


    ¡°What Wu character?¡±


    As Xue Tian walked into the room, his thumb pushed the katana¡¯s handguard and half an inch of cold light burst from the scabbard.


    ¡°What a sharp de!¡± Gao Yuan inhaled cool air, ¡°A martial artist should be the same as his de, how long will this person stay?¡±


    <i>Fifty-two seconds... </i>


    Unlike Qin Fen, Xue Tian did not destroy the Sacred Martial Hall building. He just stood in front of the character ¡°Wu¡± for fifty-two seconds, turned away, and left the room.


    ¡°Fifty-two seconds?¡±


    Gao Yuan did not know whether tough or cry. Thest two people¡¯s times were not considered to be outstanding. If it wasn¡¯t because of Qin Fen¡¯s sudden berserk punches for forty-seven seconds, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have impacted him as much.


    ¡°Little Bai...¡± Gao Yuan moved his thumb provocatively and pointed at Qin Fen on the screen, ¡°Are you still sure that he can pass the next self-choice question stage? It¡¯s even a paper stage... get ready to look after theputer room for a year then.¡±


    Bai Sheng crossed his arms and had a small confident smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened earlier, but I think you would still have to contribute your training notes.¡±


    Gao Yuan smiled without saying anything. If it was Brooks who took the longest time, perhaps there could be a better chance of losing the bet. As for Qin Fen who only took forty-seven seconds, it would obviously not be lost.


    ¡°Kids.¡± Gao Yuan turn on the microphone and said with a smile, ¡°Later, the left and right doors will open. On the left, you can enter Sacred Martial Hall directly. You are considered to havepleted the assessment and may begin the journey of Sacred Martial Hall. On the right is an extra assessment. If youplete one of these assessments, you will get medications or other simr rewards by Sacred Martial Hall. Even if you do notplete any, there will be no penalty.¡±


    <i>Only rewards and no punishment? </i>Everyone smiled. <i>What more needs to be said about this situation? Naturally, we have to try it.</i>


    ¡°Right.¡± Gao Yuan said, ¡°Although there is no punishment, if there are some among all the people who were to enter can finish it, it will still be a very shameful thing for those who can¡¯t.¡±


    The room was quiet for a few seconds. Qin Fen smiled and walked into the door on the right. Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s extra assessment should probably be more interesting? Although the battle with the ¡°Wu¡± character was only a short period of forty seconds, he had still benefited a lot by having to infuse all his previous martial arts techniques into an actual battle to re-do the connections and summary.


    <i>Actualbat! </i>Qin Fen nodded gently. <i>Although practice in martial dao was important, actualbat was even more important! By going against Yang Lie and the others, victory would already be obtained even without having to get into an actual battle. As for Xue Tian? To fight one of my own with everything I have? That doesn¡¯t seem too good either. If one of us dies identally, it could really be a lifelong regret. </i>


    One, two, three...


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the white-shirted boy was left in the room. His handsome proud face showed hesitation, and he clenched his fists tightly, ¡°As a martial artist, if I can¡¯t ept the challenge, what kind of cowardly martial artist would I be? Defeat is not terrifying, the terrifying thing is not even having the courage to fight!¡±


    After they passed through the corridor, a stone arch appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 387 - Passed Two Stages in a Row, Promising Future

    <h4>Chapter 387: Passed Two Stages in a Row, Promising Future</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There was nothing special about the design of that stone arch. The material was also nothing special. The only thing that evoked special feelings were the objects hanging on the stone arch.


    There were three fist-sized ¡°bells¡± that looked like a bell that could be found in temples. It was just that they were a little smaller and the material used was unique.


    The far-right bell was made of stone. A red rope was tied to the end of the bell and it hung quietly at the arch.


    The bell in the middle was a bell made of ordinary paper. A gentle breath could sway the paper bell.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t even be sure if the clock on the left was a clock or not. There was no red rope tied to it, and a gentle white smoke drifted out constantly. One could tell that it also had the shape of a bell under careful observation. When they were blown, the smoke would separate.


    The voice of Gao Yuan was not heard again. Qin Fen looked at the sign next to the arch. It introduced the requirements to participate in such assessment on the sign.


    The requirement here was very simple: ring one of the three bells. At the same time, the sound made by the bells rung must be the same as the sound of a metal bell.


    The rewards werepletely different for every bell.


    Those who ring the stone bell could get a Reborn Pill from Sacred Martial Hall.


    Those who ring the paper bell could get an Auspicious Pill and a biochemical beast egg from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    For those who rang that fog bell, their rewards depended on the contracts they signed. Those who signed the internal contract with Sacred Martial Hall could read the secret art in Secret Art Pavilion, along with plenty of other prizes. Those who signed the retain rights and interests type of external contract with Sacred Martial Hall can only enter the Secret Art Pavilion for three days. The martial arts can be observed arbitrarily and there are generous gifts. Those who signed the basic type of external contract with Sacred Martial Hall can enter the Secret Art Pavilion for half-day. The martial arts can be observed arbitrarily and there are generous gifts as well.


    It was noted that if the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic martial artists could ring the fog bell, after entering the Secret Art Pavilion for half-day, they had the right to request the modification of the contract and be a member of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Fog bell?¡± Yang Lie shook his head gently and shook his head, ¡°It is just a lump of fog. It only has the shape of a bell but has no bell body, how can we ring it?¡±


    Brooks reached out and touched that fog bell. The moment his fingers touched the white mist, the mist broke.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Caesarughed. The rewards of ringing the fog bell were really eye-catching. However, the creator of these three stages never believed that a new person could pass.


    By listening to the name ¡°Secret Art Pavilion¡± the crowd already knew that there were a lot of superior martial arts contained within it.


    They were secret arts by the Sacred Land of Martial Arts, Sacred Martial Hall. Any of them would be priceless outside.


    That white-shirted youth looked up at the stone bell in front of him. His sharp eyebrows were raised slightly. To make the metal sound by knocking this little rock bell... thanks to the people who designed the stage toe up with this idea!


    Brooks turned the cap on his head to the right. Then, he raised his hand and patted the shoulders of that white-shirted youth, ¡°Please let me pass.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    That white-shirted youth looked at Brooks, surprised. <i>He really wanted to knock the stone bell? This stage was obviously a test of the strength of the martial artists¡¯ true energy control. Only when the oscition of true energy reached a fairly high realm, used at the perfect moment with that frequency of true energy to knock, will be able able to produce the metal sound.</i>


    ¡°Sky Splitter.¡± Yang Lie leaned against the wall, with his hands sped in front of the chest, ¡°Are you confident? If not, let me go first, before you break the bell. I might have no chance to knock.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Brooks looked back at Yang Lie. He lifted his left hand very casually and pressed his index finger on the middle finger and flicked forward easily...


    <i>Ding...</i>


    The stone bell swayed a few times in the air. A pleasing sound of the metal collided echoing around the stone arch.


    <i>It really rang? </i>That white-shirted youth looked at Brooks, stunned. <i>To make the stone bell make the sound of the metal... the control of true energy was not a low requirement.</i>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gao Yuan mmed the control console with his hand. He was surprised to see Brooks, who stayed at the ¡°Wu¡± stage for a long time, ring the stone bell. It was not too rare for martial artists to ring the stone bell, but the way he rang it...


    While chatting with others and not fully concentrated, he rang the bell with a simple flick.


    Brooks stepped aside and made a gesture of please very elegantly and gently.


    Yang Lie copied Brooks. He also lifted his hand gently and knocked the stone bell with the back of his hand.


    <i>Ding...</i>


    ¡°Another one...¡±


    Gao Yuan sat back in the seat powerlessly and looked up at the ceiling, ¡°These young men who created the records ¡®Wu¡¯ are indeed qualified to ring the stone bell.¡±


    Bai Sheng showed a slightly bitter smile, ¡°When I did it, I broke the stone bell.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I as well?¡± Gao Yuan turned his head and replied with a bitter smile.


    <i>Ding... ding... ding...</i>


    That white-shirted youth stared at the young martial artists who had stepped forward in awe. They all knocked very casually and the stone bell rang with the sound of metal.


    ¡°Could it be...?¡± The white-shirted youth looked at the stone bell not far from the top of his head in doubt. <i>Is the surface of the stone bell made of stone, but is only an iron bell with a stone skin? Otherwise, how can everyone go up and ring it casually?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Caesar moved. His movement was not as chic andfortable as others, but it had a great momentum that the others never had! That white-shirted young martial artist the ground underneath his feet shake. At the split moment of this movement, the tes that were spliced on the ground all jumped and collided with each other and made a crisp collision sound.


    The anger of the emperor was like an earthquake!


    <i>What is this kid going to do? </i>Gao Yuan sat up straight and stared at Caesar¡¯s anger. <i>Why are the young people who participated in the Sacred Martial Three Exam were mentally abnormal? It is only about knocking on a stone bell. Did it have to be earthshaking?</i>


    The thought shed through in Gao Yuan¡¯s mind. Caesar rushed to the front of the stone bell instantly. His arms were openedpletely. The spine on his back was undting constantly as he punched out his right fist.


    <i>Dong... dong... dong...</i>


    The punch with extremely fierce momentum hit that small stone bell. However, it did not smash that fist-sized stone bell. Instead, it made an ancient sound, like the sound when a big bell in the temple was hit.


    ¡°Awesome...¡±


    Gao Yuan looked at everything on the screen, stunned. With the power of that punch, never mind a small stone bell, even a stone wall could not stop that fierce power.


    However, the violent power that should have murdered everything was not able to smash that little stone bell. It had caused a series of impact sounds of bells that simr to those bells in the ancient temples. The control of power was almost at the peak of such an age.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    Xue Tian appeared in front of the stone bell instantly. He held the katana¡¯s handguard with his fingers, performed the simplest sword drawing technique with his right hand and cut the stone bell.


    <i>Ding...</i>


    ¡°This...is this the young man who stayed in the ¡°Wu¡± stage for less than a minute?¡±


    Gao Yuan pinched his thigh forcibly. After Caesar punched on the stone bell, the bell sound had not stopped and it had its special frequency in the oscition.


    At this time, if another martial artist was to hit that stone bell, even if he had the strength to ring the stone bell. It was more than ny-nine percent certain that he would crush the stone bell.


    The difficulty of making the sound of metal again through following the frequency punched out by previous martial artists was undoubtedly beyond doubled or tripled up. After all, at the moment of entry, it was difficult to calcte the frequency of the other party had reached which point.


    Even if you know that, it would be much harder to mix and match with the other party again.


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Bai Sheng sucked the cold air. Both eyes twitched at the same time. Xue Tian did not just simply knock after Caesar. When he knocked, he was still using Caesar¡¯s frequency, and at the same time, he managed to change the frequency and brought it into his own frequency.


    Otherwise, the sound should have been ¡°dong dong¡±, but he changed it back to ¡°ding ding¡±.


    This change alone was a few times more difficult than just following the frequency to knock.


    <i>However, this was not the whole strength of Xue Tian! </i>Gao Yuan stared at the katana that returned into the scabbard. This person did not use his body nor fist to touch the stone bell from beginning to end butpleted all this through his katana.


    It was much harder to make a sound on the stone bell through a medium. Furthermore, it was after Caesar made the sound and changed it.


    After all, the fist was part of the human body, and the de was a foreign object.


    In the situation of ringing a foreign object with another foreign object...


    Gao Yuan really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Xue Tian, as well as the others who had rung the bell. These young martial artists were ying around casually on this stone bell ¨C a very difficult test used.


    The stone bell stopped swinging and stopped making sounds.


    The white-shirted youth looked at Qin Fen who had never hit the stone bell and looked back at the stone bell in front of him.


    <i>I can¡¯t be thest one to ring it! </i>The white-shirted boy¡¯s eyes were soaring and snapped the stone bell with fingers like a lightning.


    Qin Fen smirked faintly and closed his eyes.


    <i>Pa...</i>


    As expected, the metal impact sound did not appear. The moment the stone bell collided with his finger, the thin stone wall was crushed.


    <i>This.. </i>. the white-shirted youth was stunned at the broken stone bell.


    Gao Yuan was also dumbfounded. <i>The stone bell was broken? Hey! This kid was too anxious. Even when he goes all out, he can¡¯t ring that stone bell. How could he ring it in such an anxious way? It seemed like he had to change another stone bell. This broken stone bell was impossible...</i>


    <i>Dong... dong...</i>


    A melodious and ancient bell sounds passed into the monitoring room through the speakers right at this moment. Under the reverberation of the four walls, the echo did not disappear for a long time.


    ¡°This is...¡± Gao Yuan sighed. He did not notice his actions. He sat in the chair and stared at Qin Fen, who was standing in front of the broken stone clock.


    Just now. It was just now.


    Gao Yuan saw it in his eyes when Qin Fen casually walked to the front of that broken stone bell. He raised his hand more casually than Brooks had with the bell and hit that broken stone bell with his index finger.


    In the end, the stone bell was broken and it became much harder to ring the metallic sound. Qin Fen simply knocked on it, and he was able to make the sound that could only be sounded by Caesar¡¯s full strength.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Gao Yuan felt like he was looking at a monster. He stared at Qin Fen on the monitor. <i>This was the man who exited the ¡°Wu¡± stage after he went crazy for less than a minute?</i>


    The simple knock on the broken stone bell just now had rendered the sound of the temple bell. Its difficulty was not inferior to changing the bell sound with a katana.


    ¡°These two with the shortest time...¡± Gao Yuan felt that his neck was filled with lead juice. He turned his head slowly and looked at Bai Sheng, ¡°Actually...¡±


    Bai Sheng was shocked but joyful. <i>Qin Fen really didn¡¯t disappoint him! There was a demeanor between his every movement. He had improved a lotpared to that day when he was in the Recruit Tournament!</i>


    If the strength of Caesar and others was soaring like riding the rocket, then the strength of Qin Fen was raising like riding the propulsion of theser beam.


    Xue Tian held his katana and looked at the paper clock with his back leaned against the wall, ¡°Old Qin, not bad. Are you interested in challenging the paper bell?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Fen squinted arrogantly. He looked at the introduction next to the stone arch. If he didn¡¯t see that the Reborn Pill was the reward for ringing the stone bell, he would have skipped the first bell and hit the paper bell.


    ¡°Strive to knock with the kind of voice just now.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s expression was quite a bit easier said than done, ¡°Make the sound of hitting iron. I guess I can almost do it.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Then you also have to ring it. I don¡¯t mind having one more Auspicious Pill and biochemical beast egg.¡±


    Xue Tian lifted his thumb, ¡°Okay! For Old Qin, here goes nothing, it¡¯s not a big deal if the sound knocked isn¡¯t nice.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and turned to look at the leftmost white fog bell.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Gao Yuan screamed in the room, ¡°Why his eyes are full of eagerness to try when he looks at the fog bell?¡±


    Bai Sheng only felt a cold current go through his skin. Goosebumps were scattered all over his body. <i>Is Qin Fen really going to hit that fog bell? How could this be possible? Specting that he was hitting the paper bell previously was all about luck. Was he overconfident? Just being more arrogant?</i>


    ¡°Paper bell?¡±


    Qin Fen exercised his shoulder joints. The peak state of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was when the pinched blood reached the peak state. Then, there would be a chance to ring this paper bell. He as a martial artist who had to change his marrow for nearly three months, so it was not really hard to ring it.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Gao Yuan was stunned at Qin Fen again. <i>What did this young martial artist want to do? If he really wanted to strike that paper bell, what he should do now was to touch the bell body of the paper bell with his hand, and send the true energy that was vibrating into the body of paper bell little by little, and finally form a special loop of true energy.</i>


    Turning the paper bell into an external part of the martial artist, then he¡¯ll hit the paper clock!


    ¡°What is he going to do?¡± Gao Yuan was very puzzled. This young martial artist didn¡¯t put his hand on the paper bell. He just looked at the paper bell quietly. <i>Why was he still not...?</i>


    <i>Dong...dong...dong...</i>


    Gao Yuan suspected that he had an auditory hallucination. Qin Fen raised his hand and pped the paper clock. As a result, the paper clock actually gave out the ancient voice of the temple.


    ¡°Tr... True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth...¡± Gao Yuan looked at Qin Fen, dumbfounded, ¡°And he is still a ten-star martial artist...¡±


    Bai Sheng also swallowed repeatedly. The minimum condition to ring that paper bell was to reach the realm of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    To the martial artists in Sacred Martial Hall, the strength of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was not overly amazing. However, he did it at such a young age, and he was at the pinnacle of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! This was another concept!


    ¡°He has a promising future!¡±


    Gao Yuan was staring at Qin Fen on the screen. This young man has the same strength as that monster in the Sacred Martial Hall! No! It should be said that the strength of this young man entering the Sacred Martial Hall was the same as that monster entered the Sacred Martial Hall in the past.


    Bai Sheng nodded repeatedly. He had reached a realm that was simr to that monster when he entered the Sacred Martial Hall. The future of Qin Fen was promising!


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Bai Sheng nodded and shook his head, ¡°This kid signed the basic external contract with Sacred Martial Hall...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gao Yuan felt dizzy. The impact he felt in this small monitoring room today was far more intense than a battle with a martial dao master.


    ¡°Such talent and he only signed the basic type?¡± Gao Fen stared at Qin Fen with a sneer, ¡°Would it be that this kid feels that he is so talented that he wants Sacred Martial Hall to set a precedent for him? If he really thinks so, I am afraid he will regret it.¡±


    Gao Yuan sat up straight and a proud arrogance came from his body. This was the pride of being a member of Sacred Martial Hall! ¡°Sacred Martial Hall is nevercking in geniuses! Being a genius does not mean that he can reach the divine beast level!¡±


    Bai Sheng also agreed deeply in his heart and nodded repeatedly. The Sacred Martial Hall never had a special precedent for modifying any rules because of the talent of any martial artists.


    Even for Shang Guan Chuan Qi, Young Netherworld King, who had gained the most momentum in the young generation. The Sacred Martial Hall had kept them out forever because Sacred Martial Hall did not want to specialize them.


    Qin Fen walked to the front of the fog bell and looked up at the fog bell.


    ¡°This stuff...¡±


    Yang Lie was very curious, looking at Qin Fen and that fog bell formed by using high-tech. This thing was far more different than the previous paper bell and stone bell.


    Thetter two at least had a physical state. As long as it was solid, it would strike out sound naturally under impact.


    <i>However, this thing in front of them... </i>Caesar was also not that optimistic and shook his head repeatedly. This item waspletely absent of physicality. The moment the palm touched it, it wouldpletely dissipate. It would take another method to ring it.


    <i>External release of true energy! </i>Caesar recalled that day how a palm from White Tiger through the air had nearly beaten Qin Fen cripple.


    ¡°Right! External release of true energy is the only way. Solidify the fog bell temporarily using true energy, and then collide it with your true energy. Only this way can one make the sound.¡± Brooks looked solemn, ¡°It is just that the method can only be achieved by the high rank of the external release of real energy. Ordinary external release of true energy can¡¯t do. We are not even sure if Qin Fen can do an external release of true energy. Right now, we need him to do things from the high rank...¡±


    Solomon didn¡¯t say anything. He just shook his head gently and repeatedly. This was much more difficult than the previous one. Qin Fen might be stuck at this challenge.

 Chapter 388 - Backward Application, Glorious Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 388: Backward Application, Glorious Tradition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A small stone arch, and three weird bells.


    There was a stone bell, a paper bell, and a fog bell. Ever since the establishment of the Sacred Martial Hall, no martial artist had ever rung the fog bell when they first entered Sacred Martial Hall.


    The paper bell had always been a terminator.


    Throughout the history of Sacred Martial Hall, Gao Yuan was clear that among all the young martial artists who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall for evaluation, those who rang the paper bell could be counted easily.


    <i>Fog bell? </i>Gao Yuan shook his head gently. <i>There was never any young martial artist who was able to ring it when they had just joined Sacred Martial Hall for evaluation.</i>


    Even that monster kid in the history of Sacred Martial Hall wasn¡¯t able to ring the fog bell when he first entered Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Even the rumored Shang Guan Chuan Qi...¡± Gao Yuan stared at the fog bell that was covered in mist and shook his head, ¡°I also doubt that he would also be able to ring the fog bell at such age.¡±


    Bai Sheng nodded slightly. <i>In which year had a few so-called geniuses not pop out in the world of martial dao? And which of these so-called genius young martial artists were not touted by a martial dao master outside that they only exist in the sky, and that they were some genius that would only appear once in five hundred years? </i>


    But what about the results? These geniuses who were being touted outside and had never been seen before would lose their so-called genius aura quickly after entering Sacred Martial Hall.


    Sacred Martial Hall... this was a center that gathered geniuses. When all the geniuses were gathered together, geniuses would also seem ordinary.


    <i>Young Hades is an example! </i>Bai Sheng had a faint smile on his lips. The Venus martial artist who imed to have entered the realm of the ten-star martial artists whilepleting the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    It was even rumored by the outside world that he had the best chance of bing a divine beast martial artist among the younger generation.


    <i>As a result </i>? Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes swept onto Qin Fen, who was on the screen, and had a gentle smile instantly. <i>As a result, that person who was rumored to have the best chance of bing a divine beast martial artist among the younger generation had been beaten up so bad he was dered worthless on Earth by Qin Fen, who isn¡¯t exactly famous. </i>


    <i>Shang Guan Chuan Qi? </i>Bai Sheng frowned his eyebrows slightly. <i>Who can prove that he¡¯s someone who has been touted too high and isn¡¯t so strong after all?</i>


    <i>Fog bell? </i>Bai Sheng grinned once again. The difficulty of ringing it was way too high. If one could ring it upon entering Sacred Martial Hall for five years, he or she would already be considered as a top student.


    A young martial artist who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall for not even a day...


    Bai Sheng sighed again softly, <i>even Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t be able toplete this magnificent feat, perhaps, he will be able to ring the fog bell after two to three years. I just don¡¯t know if the time for him to ring the fog bell will be able to create a record. </i>


    The fog bell that rose in the white mist floated in the air silently without a solid appearance. The young martial artists had all held their breaths unknowingly in fear that their breathing would influence the changes of the fog bell and disrupt Qin Fen¡¯s course of impacting the fog bell.


    <i>Fog bell? </i>Qin Fen was also grinning. If he came a year or twoter and waited for his strength to be in a state of a fourteen-star, he would be able to form a special oscition by mixing the released true energy into the mist instantly with his concentrated true energy and the true energy of Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    <i>But now? </i>Qin Fen took in a deep breath. The concentration of his true energy was still far from enough. It was impossible to carry out the so-called release of true energy.


    Without the true energy release, it was impossible toplete the ringing of the fog bell.


    Qin Fen lifted his palms gently. The moment his fingertips touched the fog bell, the white mist shied away rapidly toward the surroundings like a mimosa nt. It was impossible to truly touch their solid body.


    The tense face of the white-clothed young man rxed instantly. <i>Indeed! Even if he is able to ring the paper bell, facing the fog bell that doesn¡¯t even have a solid body... </i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The tes under Qin Fen¡¯s feet cracked suddenly without giving a warning. The blood vessels under his skin made a series of rushing sounds, as if half a dozen faucets had opened up in his body. The heart in his chest made a series of vibration sounds simr to battle sounds that were strong and powerful.


    In an instant, Qin Fen¡¯s right palm was red and bloody!


    <i>This is? </i>When the young man in white was shocked when he saw that Qin Fen¡¯s palm under the white misty bell had spurted out blood that was as fine as a bee sting with a ¡°puff¡± sound!


    The bright red blood turned into a bloody fog instantly and blended with the white mist quickly!


    The white-clothed young man was stunned as he saw this scene. This red bloody fog did not spread out the fog bell, instead, it had a weirdpatibility with it. The naked eye could see a series of ripples formed by the blood and the fog, and it was osciting gently!


    ¡°God!¡±


    Gao Yuan screamed as he fell off from the chair. His buttocks sat onto the ground heavily as he watched Qin Fen on the screen nkly.


    ¡°Genius!¡± Bai Sheng widened his eyes and praised loudly, ¡°This is a true genius!¡±


    Due to theck of true energy concentration, a ten-star martial artist could not carry out the so-called true energy release, let alone condense the released true energy into a solid body. It was aplete fantasy to ring the fog bell.


    However, as long as someone in this world makes a proposition, then there will be people who would find a way to break this proposition.


    A ten-star martial artist couldn¡¯t release their true energy? What about blood? When the martial artist used his true energy to transform his blood into a needle-like presence to form a special blood mist, he also hid his true energy within this blood mist! Every line of this blood mist was equipped with a true energy of the same precision and had undergone the most intense oscition before it left the body. This was so that the moment they collide with the mist, they would produce a new resonance as they hadn¡¯t lost their oscition!


    This resonance was enough to form a temporary solid bell the moment the blood mist merged with the fog bell! Although the time it existed would possibly be as quick as lightning, it could indeed form this weird state.


    <i>Qiang... </i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s nails tapped the semi-atomized and semi-liquid fog bell firmly, making a sound that would only be heard when metal collided with metal. It was not a sound that would be made by an ancient giant bell from ancient times.


    ¡°This is considered as it ringing, right?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his finger that was covered with blood gently and shook his head <i>. It seems that I am still somewhatcking in control power to ring the fog bell using this special method! After releasing the blood fog containing true energy oscition, the true energy oscition within my body couldn¡¯t convert all the frequencies perfectly in an instant. It could only change to a frequency that could emit sounds of irond collisions hurriedly.</i>


    ¡°Incredible... it¡¯s indeed incredible...¡± Gao Yuan sat on the floor and looked up at Qin Fen on the screen, ¡°Although this sound was the worst quality sound, it indeed rang. Horrifying, his control power... it¡¯s too horrifying. This kid is even more horrifying than the monster who entered Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Bai Sheng was lost for words as he looked at Qin Fen. For a ten-star martial artist to use his true energy to spurt out blood from his body was already something that was barely achievable. It was even more difficult to transform all the blood that was oscited out into a bee-sting sized shape.


    It waspletely impossible for a ten-star martial artist to retain the true energy within the bee-sting-like blood! Not to mention storing true energy that could still oscite within it. This was even impossible for a twelve-star martial artist.


    <i>To retain the true energy oscition within the bee-sting shaped blood, and to maintain the same frequency state in each string... </i>


    Bai Sheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. <i>I¡¯m afraid that not many fourteen-star martial artists could even do it.</i>


    Gao Yuan wanted tough, but he realized that he couldn¡¯tugh at all. He shook his head repeatedly, ¡°This control power seems opportunistic, yet the way it was showcased was even more horrifying. Strictly speaking, he was not opportunistic. He used a special method that could make up for his inability to release his true energy. Powerful, he¡¯s too powerful! His control power is strong, his mind is even stronger! He thought what ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to think, and he did what ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡±


    Xue Tian waved his fist in the air, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Bai Sheng nodded, ¡°Beautiful, it¡¯s indeed beautiful. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anybody else who can break the record of these three bells of Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Gao Yuan shook his head powerlessly, <i>How can such a record be broken? If there really is a limit in this world, Qin Fen¡¯s performance of ringing the fog bell would be the true limit. </i>


    The performance of just a moment hadpletely surpassed the heart, skill, and body degree of fusion that a peak ten-star martial artist should have. Even a twelve-star martial artist¡¯s peak performance of heart, skill, and body might be inferior to this performance.


    Caesar shook his head and smiled bitterly. This scene was indeed exciting to see, yet it also filled him with frustration. Everyone was about the same age, why was the gap in strength getting bigger and bigger?


    Brooks tapped on Caesar¡¯s shoulder as though he had admitted defeat, ¡°This is Qin Fen the Freak, just ept it.¡±


    Yang Lie looked up and the back of his head touched the wall, ¡°Yeah, just ept it! Let¡¯s just fight for second ce of the younger generation...¡±


    Solomon poked Yang Lie¡¯s shoulder with his finger and pointed to Xue Tian who wasn¡¯t too far away.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Yang Lie sighed again, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just fight for third ce of the younger generation.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the position of the pinhole detector, ¡°May I ask if this is considered a pass?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pass, it¡¯s a pass...¡± Gao Yuan looked at the screen nkly as he nodded, ¡°Now, you can all go back to the rooms you came from and enter from the other side of the door. As for the results of your evaluation earlier, I will also report it to the higher-ups. The reward will be sent to you after a while.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen nodded politely and walked toward the direction he came from.


    Caesar rushed to walk next to Qin Fen and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Reborn Pill doesn¡¯t have much of an effect on me. Are you interested? Ten yuan, and I¡¯ll sell it to you.¡±


    <i>Ten yuan? </i>Qin Fen smiled. <i>How is this even considered selling a Reborn Pill? The price is even cheaper than Power Pills that were sold on the streets.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen, his is too expensive. Buy mine.¡± Yang Lie ced his hands behind his head and waddled beside him, ¡°I will sell it for five yuan.¡±


    ¡°Mine for two and a half yuan.¡± Caesarughed as he joined in the fun.


    The passage was filled withughter, and the white-clothed man¡¯s mind was muddled. <i>Where did these freakse from? How have I never heard that the younger generation could be strong to this extent? Even among those historical outstanding martial artists... not many could be this fierce at such a young age!</i>


    As they passed through the door on the other side of the room, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ever since they came to the realm of Sacred Martial Hall, no one had seen a living person besides themselves. Now, they¡¯ve finally seen a real living person.


    This side of the room was not a slender gallery, but a modern reception desk. There were telephones,puters, and a female receptionist who was pretty good looking.


    ¡°This side...¡±


    The female receptionist did not even lift her eyelids. She waved her hand with a very bad attitude and pointed toward a self-serviceputer, ¡°Fill in your names and the invitation. You have one extra chance to modify your application here. For example, if you applied for the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type originally, you can re-edit it to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type, or the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. Of course, this kind of application from the outer to the inner would depend on your qualifications. If you are not qualified, your application will be wasted.¡±


    The female receptionist finished talking in an unfriendly manner and looked back at her ownputer screen attentively. Her arm posture changed ording to the changing of the image on the screen.


    Xue Tian shook his head and said, ¡°This is indeed Sacred Martial Hall. No time is wasted here. I admire this, I really admire this.¡±


    ¡°Yi?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyebrows twitched, ¡°Qin Fen, did you sign up for Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type? I thought you signed up for Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    When everyone heard Yang Lie¡¯s words, they were shocked as they all came to the screen. For Qin Fen, who was so stubborn when ites to martial dao, to actually chose for Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type at this sacred ce of martial dao... this was indeed shocking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be tied down.¡± Qin Fen finished filling in his information, ¡°The heart can have apanion, but it can¡¯t be tied down. If the heart is tied down, then the fists will also be tied down, right?¡±


    ¡°If the heart is tied down, the fists will also be tied down...¡± Caesar repeated this statement several times, and looked at the female receptionist, ¡°Can the application be applied casually? For example, the previous application for the inner hall was approved, but now I¡¯d like to change my application to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t require an application. You just have to fill in, and it will take immediate effect...¡± The female receptionist said without thinking, then looked up at Caesar suddenly. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°What did you say? You applied for Inner Sacred Martial Hall sessfully, and now you want to change it to Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type? I didn¡¯t hear you wrong, did I?¡±


    Caesar¡¯s ten fingers filled in his information quickly on the keyboard, and nodded his head simply, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    <i>Yeah? </i>The female receptionist¡¯s mouth opened up to a size that was big enough to swallow an egg.


    Sacred Martial Hall! The world¡¯s sacrednd of martial arts! It had strict rules and regtions.


    The three halls would conduct a thorough evaluation once every while.


    If the martial artists of Inner Sacred Martial Hall did not meet the standards of the assessment, they would be downgraded to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type.


    If the martial artists of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type were not up to standards, they would then be sent to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type.


    At each time of the assessment, all the martial artists from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity and basic type would go over to the Inner Sacred Martial Hall to test their luck, thinking that if they were to pass the evaluation, they would be able to enter the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Ever since the female receptionist entered Sacred Martial Hall, she had only heard of people who would keep trying to apply for the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type or the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. She had never heard of someone from the inner Sacred Martial Hall applying outward voluntarily.


    ¡°Settled!¡± Caesar tapped on the enter button on the beam keyboard handsomely and retreated to the side happily.


    The female receptionist looked at Caesar carefully. <i> Did this young man go mad because he entered the sacrednd of martial arts? He actually removed himself to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type? He probably doesn¡¯t know, right? Ever since the establishment of Sacred Martial Hall, no one has ever been able to rush back to their original ss after they downgrade.</i>


    One could get the secret records of martial arts, the help of medicinal herbs, as well as guidance from master martial artists in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. It was far beyond the interests of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type.


    Of course, the help that martial artists of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type could get was also far beyond the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type!


    Entering the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type was equivalent to being sentenced to death by Sacred Martial Hall! It was stamped with two big characters ¡°no future¡±.


    ¡°Qin Fen is in the outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type?¡± Yang Lie stood in front of theputer and started filling in his information, ¡°I¡¯ll change then. I won¡¯t go to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type now. I¡¯ll change it to the basic type.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon tapped on the beam keyboard in front of theputer silently, and Caesar peeked from the side sneakily. Although this person didn¡¯t say a single word, he, too, was changing from Inner Sacred Martial Hall to Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type.


    The female receptionist stared nkly at the otherputer screen beside her. Except for the white-clothed young man Hu Yingjie, all the other martial artists from Inner Sacred Martial Hall and Outer Sacred Martial Hall equity type were changed to Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type. They sealed off their own future road of martial dao!


    ¡°Are they crazy? Have they all gone crazy?¡± The female reception muttered, ¡°These kids know nothing about the immensity of the universe.¡±


    <i>The immensity of the universe? </i>Yang Lie and Caesar smiled at each other. If they had came to Sacred Martial Hall immediately after the Recruit Tournament ended, the best they would be today was a nine-star peak martial artist. They would even be stuck at this realm constantly, unsure about the time they would take toplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Beauty.¡±


    Xue Tian appeared in front of the table suddenly and gave the female receptionist a shock.


    ¡°Where is our residence?¡±


    The female receptionist recovered from her shock and took out a batch of electronic badges from under the table, ¡°There are the rules and regtions of Sacred Martial Hall on these. It will tell you where the basic type can go, and which ces are restricted for you. There is also a map that tells you the activity areas throughout the whole Sacred Martial Hall that you can go to, as well as your residences. Read the rules and regtions when you have the time. If you break the rules, you will be expelled from Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Xue Tian grabbed the badges on the table and threw them behind his back. Qin Fen and others lifted their arms gently, and everyone caught a badge each. The female receptionist was stunned. This act seemed simple, but it was indeed not a simple thing for it to fall onto each and everyone¡¯s hands without having to look.


    ¡°Beauty, thank you.¡± Xue Tian collected the badge, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to tea someday.¡±


    ¡°Tea?¡± The female receptionist looked at Xue Tian¡¯s back and smirked as she shook her head, ¡°After you have passed the glorious tradition of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s baptism, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll still say that so handsomely...¡±


    <i>Ring ring ring... </i>


    The female receptionist grabbed the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I am Bai Sheng. There is someone named Qin Fen among those young men. Did he modify his application to enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    ¡°Inner Sacred Martial Hall?¡± The female receptionist was a little more curious. <i>What is with today? Bai Sheng actually called to ask about a neer specifically?</i>


    ¡°He didn¡¯t modify his application, but almost all the people who came with him changed their original intentions and followed him to the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Sheng suspected that his ear had a problem, ¡°They have all achieved the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, yet they still chose the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The voice of the female receptionist was also raised, ¡°There¡¯s someone who is less than neen years old that haspleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? Who among them haspleted it? Is it the one called Qin Fen?¡±


    Bai Sheng held the phone and replied in a weak tone, ¡°Except for the young martial artist in white, the rest of them have allpleted it...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    The phone slipped from the female receptionist¡¯s hand and mmed onto the table. She stared at Xue Tian¡¯s shadow as it disappeared down the hall, ¡°They have allpleted it? How is it possible? If this is true... doesn¡¯t that mean that the glorious tradition of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s neer baptism wille to an end...?¡±

 Chapter 389 - Wu Zhun

    <h4>Chapter 389: Wu Zhun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Z... z... z...


    Dozens of screens constantly shed the image from the prob, making the room sh.


    In front of the console, a chair was still slightly rotating.


    ording to the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall, Gao Yuan was not allowed to leave the monitoring room on his own ord. Yet, he was not in the room at the moment.


    The rules of the Sacred Martial Hall were very strict and no one was allowed to break them. All the rules here were iron-dws.


    For non-special reasons, you must not leave your job! Afterward in the virtual written detailed report, if the reason was not sufficient, the signing level would be automatically be lowered and the bottomyer would be expelled from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Gao Yuan looked at Bai Sheng worriedly and then looked at the exit of the mountain which had rays of sunlight shining in.


    ¡°Little White, this is a serious matter, right?¡±


    Gao Yuan looked at the hole. If his foot was set into the interior of the Sacred Martial Hall and his reasons were not sufficient enough, he would be kicked out by the ranks of equity contracts.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Sheng took a deep breath, ¡°The emergence of this batch of genius young martial artists that had never been seen before in the past is definitely a really big event.¡±


    Gao Yuan nodded his head hard and kept cheering on for himself, ¡°Yes! It is a serious matter to be able to ring the fog bell.¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s eyebrows carried a hint of delight, ¡°Indeed! This kind of thing will only be rewarded, there will be no punishment. I think I¡¯d be able to obtain the most apex Auspicious Pill?¡±


    ¡°The apex Auspicious Pill?¡± Gao Yuan had worried eyes and he was suddenly passionate, ¡°If we have it, maybe my chance for Nirvana Marrow Transformation will be greater.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes shed with fascination, ¡°Nirvana Marrow Transformation...¡±


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan were a bit more solemn as they walked out of the cave. They looked up at the area of the ind that was surrounded by mountains. There was a white giant tower: Sacred Martial Tower.


    This ce was the true center of the Sacred Martial Hall! The Sacred Martial Hall had two halls with six parts and they were in the small basin surrounded by mountains.


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan were affiliated to the Foreign Affairs Office of the two halls: the invitation department.


    This department was also like its name. Its main responsibility was to collect information on martial artists outside of the Sacred Martial Hall. They would then evaluate the martial artists and decide if they want to send out an invitation. The department also estimated the probability of the attendance of the said martial artists to the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Gao Yuan? Why are you here?¡±


    In the lobby of the invitation department, several martial artists were surprised to see Gao Yuan. <i>Shouldn¡¯t he be in the monitoring room? Did he leave his position on his own ord? Has he gone crazy?</i>


    Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng looked at each other once more and said in unison, ¡°We want to see the minister.¡±


    <i>See the minister? </i>Several martial artists¡¯ facial expressions went nk. Almost all of the members of the invitation department received the invitation letter issued by the upper authority when they went out for work. Anyone would hardly take the initiative to ask to see the minister.


    After a short silence, the crowd subconsciously took half a step back, as if to give them a more spacious way on this spacious passage.


    Looking at the figures of the two leaving, the martial artists looked at each other. <i>What happened to Gao Yuan today? It must not be a trivial matter for him to have left his position at the Sacred Martial Hall which upholds their rules strictly. This must be a serious matter.</i>


    Standing outside the door with the words ¡°Invitation Department¡±, Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan once again looked at each other and they knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Simple and direct, the sound of the air was like the sound of Hong Zhong came from the door.


    When the door was pushed open, Bai Sheng looked at the middle-aged man who sat on the futon and his palpitation began to elerate unconsciously. Gao Yuan walked together with Bai Sheng and his face was even tenser. His eyes were a little bit nervous as he stared at the middle-aged man on the futon.


    He squinted his eyes. He had two golden eyebrows and the blond hair that was parted in the middle shone gloriously under the sunlight. It was hard to imagine that he was already fifty-five years old from the fact that his skin was as fair as a baby.


    ¡°Gao Yuan, you are not in the monitoring room, what are you doing here?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes opened slightly and his blue eyes were like the most apex-level sapphires in the world. It was easy to be mesmerized by them.


    Gao Yuan could not help but feel a chill. This was Ferrero, the number one master of the invitation department from Maha Roggia! He was rumored to be a powerful martial artist with an eternal star level! With just one nce, you could feel your soul trembling!


    ¡°Because there is a very special event.¡± Gao Yuan was reverent and respectful, there was no sign of how he was like in the monitoring room.


    ¡°Special?¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s two golden brows rxed and the jewel-like eyes shed with a hint of curiosity. Something that could lead martial artists who had already entered the Sacred Martial Hall to call special was rarely seen.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very special.¡± Gao Yuan quickly reached his pocket and took out a small projector and said, ¡°Today, the Sacred Martial Hall had another group who were invited appear. They had sessfully passed and chose to challenge the Three Bells of the Stone Arch.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what was the score?¡±


    There was no surprised look on Ferrero¡¯s face. Young martial artists who entered the Sacred Martial Hall all had their noses in the air when they arrived. They all thought that they were the super genius of the world so they would challenge the Three Bells of the Stone Arch.


    ¡°There were two people...¡± Gao Yuan took a deep breath, ¡°Who managed to ring the paper bell.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ferrero¡¯s cheeks which had no expression let out some fascination, ¡°Someone managed to ring the bell? It¡¯s really worth a trip, to find such a good young generation martial artists, it would bring glory to the face of the invitation department.¡±


    ¡°One of them used a finger to ring it and the sound of a big bell from a temple was created.¡± Gao Yuan said carefully, ¡°The other person used a de on the paper bell without damaging the paper bell and issued a ringing sound...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ferrero had a few more wrinkles on his forehead and his eyes were more surprised than before, ¡°A big bell sound? Isn¡¯t that a metal humming? And someone used a de?¡±


    ...


    Ferrero was silent for a brief moment and his brows showed that he was deep in thought, ¡°Interesting, it seemed that they are really outstanding young people.¡±


    Bai Sheng evaluated Ferrero carefully. He found that the number one master of the invitation department had fully digested the previous surprisespletely. He guessed in his heart, <i>With the previous preparations, if we want to continue, he should not have too much shock? After all, he is the number one master of the inviting department. If he was too shocked by the neers, it will also hurt his face.</i>


    Gao Yuan looked at Bai Sheng and nodded lightly as he said again quickly, ¡°The young man who used the finger to ring the paper bell, he also challenged the fog bell, and...¡±


    ¡°And how?¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s eyes squinted and he stared at Gao Yuan vigntly.


    Fog bell! This waspletely different from the paper bell!


    Gao Yuan squeezed his eyes difficulty. <i>Even if you see it with your own eyes, it still gave people a feeling of absurdity. It could be that even the master of the eternal star level would not believe it.</i>


    ¡°He managed to ring it.¡± Bai Sheng said loudly after Gao Yuan, ¡°This person expelled blood from his body and formed it into a thin blood mist. He hid his true energy with frequency oscition in his blood which fused with the fog bell quickly. He then pointed at the fog bell which created the sound of the metal collision.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Ferrero¡¯s masculine body that was steady as Mountain Thai trembled suddenly and his sapphire-like eyes were shooting the light ray as blue as the sky, ¡°You said that a neer rang the fog bell?¡±


    Bai Sheng maintained a polite and faint smile, yet there was a little pride in his eyebrows. Qin Fen was a genius martial artist that he discovered.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s first reaction was a judgment of denial. No such person would exist in the world! Someone could ring the fog bell on the first day of entering the Sacred Martial Hall?!


    Since the beginning of the creation of the Sacred Martial Hall, the three tests of the stone arch that were conceived by Wu Zhun and the sacred martial six stars. The original intention in which the fog bell was created was that it was not something for the young martial artists who just entered the Sacred Martial Hall to ring!


    This fog bell was created with the intention of not being able to ring! The purpose was to use this fog bell to tell the martial artists who were eligible to enter the Sacred Martial Hall that in the world, there were people more talented than them! It was to reduce their arrogance, to not be self-sufficient because they qualify for the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The fog bell was named by the Sacred Martial Hall as the bell that would never ring.


    Ferrero could ept young people who had the same level of genius as that monster. They could ring the other bells but he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that someone could ring the fog bell.


    Gao Yuan and Bai Sheng looked at each other helplessly. This reaction had long been expected, but they did not expect that although they had paved so much and wanted Ferrero, the master of the eternal star level, to not be too shocked, they still failed.


    The projector shot an array of light. It was a recording that was copied from the monitoring room. It was the scene where Qin Fen rang the fog bell.


    Ferrero quietly watched the scene from the projections repeatedly. The temperament that the mountains could not move could no longer be maintained and both hands created endless pping sounds.


    <i>One minute... two minutes... five minutes. </i>..


    Ferrero recovered from the initial shock gradually. Bai Sheng bit his happy smile. It was not an easy thing to see the eternal star level master lose hisposition.


    ¡°It is really true?¡± Ferrero shook his head again and again, ¡°If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, it is really unbelievable. Great, I will definitely merit you for this great achievement.¡±


    The nervous heart of Gao Yuan finally calmed downpletely and his eyes showed a happy smile.


    Bai Sheng grinned and whispered, ¡°Actually, the purpose of our visit was not just to report this matter.¡±


    Ferrero looked up at Bai Sheng curiously. Is there anything more incredible than the knocking of the fog bell?


    ¡°Things are like this...¡± Bai Sheng whispered, ¡°This time, these young people, except for one person, have all collectively rung the stone bell. ording to the evaluation, they should all have entered the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn Realm and they are currently martial artists of the ten-star level. They are not even neen yet..¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ferrero¡¯s eyes widened and his pupil couldn¡¯t hide his surprise, ¡°A batch? Not even neen years old, Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn? Ten-star level?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Sheng smiled bitterly, ¡°This is not the most important thing.¡±


    Ferrero was even more baffled. <i>Is there anything more strange in this world than this? These martial artists were true geniuses. Were these true geniuses wholesale?</i>


    ¡°They...¡± Bai Sheng looked entric and shook his head, ¡°They just took the initiative to modify the contract...¡±


    ¡°Oh..¡± Ferrero nodded lightly. If these people modified the contract to be the Sacred Martial Hall type, they should all be approved.


    ¡°They collectively changed to the basic form of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ferrero suspected that his ear had a problem, ¡°Come again?¡±


    Bai Sheng shrugged and had a look saying, ¡°You did not hear it wrong.¡±


    Ferrero was shocked for a few seconds. He raised his hand to massage his temple. Today, surprises really came one after another. Paper bell? Fog bell? Then it was the mass production of geniuses? In the end, they even modified the Sacred Martial Hall basic model!


    ...


    Ferrero was silent for a few seconds. He got up and rolled his fingers and sucked the projector into his palm. His two golden eyebrows leaned towards the center and said, ¡°This is really amazing. No wonder you two came. Come to think of it, did the both of you develop the love for talents?¡±


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan both nodded together, <i>this was not just the love for talents. If these people could enter the Sacred Martial Hall contract, then the rewards they would get here would be iparably rich and far more than what they were going to get at Outer Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ferrero pushed the door open, ¡°I can¡¯t take the lead in this issue, maybe you should report it to the Foreign Affairs Office! Yes! The foreign affairs hall can¡¯t make the call. I am afraid that the internal affairs hall will be rmed...¡±


    Ferrero walked out of the door a few steps, stopped and nodded slightly, ¡°Yes! I am afraid that the Inner Hall and Outer Hall were not enough. This time, even the Sacred Martial Six Stars will be shocked but I don¡¯t know if this will shock Wu Zhun.¡±


    Bai Sheng listened to the series of names of the Sacred Martial Hall from Ferrero¡¯s mouth. His cheek muscles twitched frequently. <i>Could this disturb the sacred martial six stars? They were almost the same as the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Elders Council! The status is absolutely detached in the Sacred Martial Hall! Everyone a super-powerful Grandmaster martial artist!</i>


    <i>Wu Zhun? </i>Gao Yuan heard the name and almost fainted on the spot, the ultimate pinnacle who founded the Sacred Martial Hall! The real king of the Sacred Martial Hall! Wu Zhun who was above the Sacred Martial Six Stars!


    Almost everyone who joined the Sacred Martial Hall knows the existence of Wu Zhun. His position in the Sacred Martial Hall was like Qilin Song Wendong in the outside world, which was the supreme king of the Sacred Martial Hall!


    The rumors of how strong Wu Zhun¡¯s strength was in the Sacred Martial Hall had never been broken. Almost all the Sacred Martial Hall personnel knew that Wu Zhun may have the strength of divine beast level martial artists!


    But unfortunately, for unknown reasons, Wu Zhun was never recognized by other divine beast level martial artists and never obtained his own beast title.


    Most of the martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall believed that Wu Zhun did not care about the so-called title of the beast. Even without this title, it would still not reduce the fame of Wu Zhun.


    <i>Startling Wu Zhun? </i>Gao Yuan looked at Ferrero¡¯s wide back and secretly guessed, <i>No way...</i>


    Bai Sheng looked at Gao Yuan. The two faced each other. They had been at the Sacred Martial Hall for so long yet they had not seen the great Wu Zhun himself. <i>Are we basking in the light of Qin Fen to meet the rumored Wu Zhun that is superior to divine beasts pinnacles?</i>

 Chapter 390 - A Stunning Gamble!

    <h4>Chapter 390: A Stunning Gamble!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Among the mountains proudly stood a gigantic tower! Just like the Heavenly Columns in the legends!


    This was the true hub of the Sacred Martial Hall. The more powerful the martial artists were, the more qualified they were to live in the higher towers.


    Bai Sheng stood behind Ferrero, perturbed and eyeing the surroundings of the Round Table Meeting Room secretly.


    There were no shy decorations nor arty scrolls in the room. Its minimalistic style came off as a surprise to its visitors. Apart from the seats and huge round conference table, almost nothing else could be found.


    In their former days, the fourteen-star martial artists in the Foreign Affairs Office were not qualified to ascend to the top of the tower, let alone meeting martial experts who rarely appeared in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The beautiful blonde who sat next to Mahoraga Ferrero with her eyes closed was Jennifer, the Sect Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, who was also known as the Auspicious Goddess.


    Having a height of approximately five foot two to five foot four, Jennifer might not have a tall stature, but she possessed a devilish body with angelic skin devoid of the freckles prevalent among Caucasians with the absence of thick pores, simr to the delicate skin of a ck person. Her greenish and deep pupils were filled with unspeakable mysteries. Theyplemented her golden shoulder-length hair well. Jennifer was indeed deserving of the title as one of the three Great Beauties of the Sacred Martial hall.


    The lighting of the conference room dimmed as the hologram of six martial artists were projected onto the conference table. Bai Sheng became more solemn and nervous.


    Sacred Martial Six Stars! They actually managed to invite Sacred Martial Six Stars for today¡¯s meeting! Holding a supreme position in the Sacred Martial Hall, their advice was frequently sought even by Wu Zun before making a decision on various matters.


    Martyrdom Star, Fairy Star, Justice Star, Benevolence Star, Leadership Star, Fiend Star.


    Sacred Martial Six Stars was embroidered at the chests of the holy-six-star martial art outfits, each of them with slight differences. The position of the brightest star in the embroidery differed from each martial artist, as the brightest star on their outfit signified their star name.


    ¡°Everyone is present.¡± Ferrero coughed and said, ¡°We gathered each of you today because our Recruitment Department has found a few promising talents.¡±


    ¡°Promising talents? You gathered us just for this?¡±


    Bai Sheng traced the slightly discontent voice to Aziya, the ?akra from the disciplinary division of the Internal Affairs Hall. His snow-white skin was fully engulfed by dark shades of purple, which was a sign of achieving the peak of Neo Martial Arts, Sky Thunder Art.


    Ferrero¡¯s eyelids weren¡¯t aimed at ?akra Aziya, but rather at the other higher ranking martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    These people had simr nonchnt expressions like ?akra Aziya. <i>What do you think the Sacred Martial Hall is for? It is a gathering ce for prodigies! Discovering promising talents on the grounds of the Sacred Martial Hall? Every person receiving an invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall is already talented by right, the Recruitment Department is really wasting our time today.</i>


    Jennifer unhurriedly leaned back on her chair with her gemlike eyes slightly closed and a faint smile on her lips. <i>I like the reaction of you all, especially the indifferent attitude, or else my shock earlier will be embarrassing.</i>


    Ferrero alsoughed. ¡°Not taking it seriously? You guys are in for a surprise!¡±


    The projections of Sacred Martial Six Stars remained silent. Their expressionless face did not show any emotions, be it surprise or nonchnce ¨C such emotions were devoid among them as if nothing except the vast and deep realm of Martial Dao can catch their attention.


    Ferrero squinted and looked at Gao Yuan who stood behind him, ¡°Xiao Gao, you are more well-suited to announce it.¡±


    ¡°Okay so...¡± Gao Yuan nodded slightly, ¡°Today, a group of young men invited by our Recruitment Department had reached the ind and sessfully passed the Three Sacred Martial Exams.¡±


    ?akra Azia slightly furrowed both of his blue eyebrows with a hint of impatience in his eyes. ¡°What is so special in passing the Three Sacred Martial Exams? If the young applicants chosen by the Recruitment Department is unable to even pass the Three Sacred Martial Exams, we should just disband the Recruitment Department altogether.¡±


    Ferrero reached for a cup of tea indifferently and enjoyed it slowly.


    ¡°Then they entered the Three Bells of the Stone Arch...¡±


    <i>Three Bells of the Stone Arch? </i>The people reluctantly raised some interest. <i>Did someone ring the sound of the temple bell out of the stone bell?</i>


    ¡°Among the applicants, barring one of them, the rest managed to ring the stone bell.¡± Gao Yuan noticed that everyone did not have much reaction and continued, ¡°We surmised that everyone can knock and produce sounds of a temple bell...¡±


    <i>What? </i>Everyone shook their eyebrows a little, and their expressions looked exactly the same as Ferrero¡¯s at the time, except for the Sacred Martial Six Stars, who as usual, remained expressionless. Martial dao was not dependent on natural talent alone. It was indeed remarkable for them to be sessful in ringing the stone bell, but their performance was nothing wildly surprising.


    ¡°Two of them managed to ring the paper bell.¡± Gao Yuan looked at the surprised eyes of everyone else with hidden glee in his heart. These lofty masters were finally amazed, and will for sure be bragging today¡¯s events for quite some time.


    Bai Sheng remained focused at the Sacred Martial Six Stars. The six supreme elders of the Sacred Martial Hall did not even twitch their cheeks, nor show any signs of change in their eyes, as if nothing in this world could amaze them.


    Gao Yuan was unhappy with their emotionless expressions. He secretly vowed to produce any form of change in the expression of the Sacred Martial Six Stars.


    ¡°One of them tapped the paper bell with their finger and rang the sounds of arge temple bell.¡± Gao Yuan continued while looking at the audience, ¡°Another person managed to produce the sounds of metal nking by using the Iaido technique on the paper bell.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone raised their heads and stared silently at Gao Yuan¡¯s truthful eyes. It seemed like there was going to be an addition of two demon-like young people in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    What a pity! If they appeared earlier than that demon, such results would surely amaze everyone. However, since this wasn¡¯t a new record, these results could only be appreciated briefly.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Dissatisfaction was showing between ?akra Azia¡¯s eyebrows, ¡°Why did the Recruitment Department bother to invite us to such a meeting when you can just invite the Military Ministry instead?¡±


    The masters from other departments nodded in unison. <i>Why did this warrant a meeting with everyone? There was already a demon of such caliber some time ago, and no one could give a d*mn. Just adapt the program to that demon! The young martial artists possessing such caliber were usually radically obsessed with Martial Dao and will join the Sacred Martial Hall anyway. Does the Recruitment Department intend to show off their scouting abilities through such pointless meetings?</i>


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t end there.¡±


    Bai Sheng voiced out gently, breaking the silence of the meeting room. Under the encouraging eyes of Ferrero, Bai Sheng rose against the dissatisfaction of ?akra Azia.


    The hierarchy of the Sacred Martial Hall was determined by the martial prowess of an individual. Bai Sheng¡¯s speech seemingly offended some of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s masters. Although it didn¡¯t equate to insubordination, the speech was sufficient in embarrassing the ?akra.


    If the masters under the Sacred Martial Hall made an appearance, they would be highly revered and respected by everyone present.


    Bai Sheng stood up and faced the doubts of everyone and said, ¡°Someone rang the fog bell...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    A smallmotion was raised in the quiet conference room. The dim room was shed with thousands of lightning shes, which was produced as a result of amazement by the masters in the room.


    The Sacred Martial Six Stars couldn¡¯t maintain their y-sculpture-like emotionlessness on their faces as shock and amazement traveled through their faces. Although it was just a projected hologram, Bai Sheng could see the drastic changes in their expressions clearly.


    Ferrero did not give anyone the opportunity to voice out their amazement. He carried on by shaking his wrist to push the projector to the center of the conference table to show everyone how Qin Fen rang the fog bell.


    ...


    The conference table was met with an unprecedented silence to the point Bai Sheng heard only the breathing sounds of everyone and nothing else.


    Sacred Martial Six Stars stared at the projections intently. <i>The fog bell used to punish neers of the Sacred Martial Hall was rung by someone?</i>


    After dozens of silent seconds, Bai Sheng noticed that the woman sitting across Ferrero, the leader of the Wuluntang, Asura Fenghua Danyun, disyed an excited smile. Her pair of emerald pupils shone bright with excitement and interest.


    Bai Sheng took a deep breath of cold air, his lungs and internal organs seemingly freezing under the cold air. It wasn¡¯t from the air, but the feelings of fear toward Asura that caused the freezing inside his body.


    Fenghua Danyun won the title of Asura at the Sacred Martial Hall not because of her ugly demonic appearance. On the contrary, she was a very beautiful woman, whose beauty earnt her a spot of one of the Three Beauties in the Sacred Martial Hall alongside Jennifer.


    While Jennifer¡¯s beauty stems from her seductive sexiness, Fenghua Danyun¡¯s beauty was a distinct form of beauty. She possessed a tall stature with an oval face clean as white snow, pupils as dark as the abyss, with silky long hair tied into a ponytail behind her head,plemented by a white waist belt that tightly wrapped around her purple martial art outfit which amplifies her elegant figure.


    The leaders of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Martial Theory Hall, Asura, were often given an impression of being boorish, awkward, having imposing builds, fiendish faces, with vicious appearances.


    Ordinary people that met Fenghua Danyun found it difficult to associate her with a person holding the title of Asura. Abination of naivety, wit, agility, and a slight indescribable purity resembling a woman raised with godly essence was found within Fenghua Danyun, who was officially leading the Martial Theory Hall.


    Bai Sheng was very clear on the hidden destructive power beneath that harmless appearance.


    Just a year ago, during the battle for the Asura title as the leader of the Martial Theory Hall, Fenghua Danyun, who was twenty-nine years old at that time, hadpletely defeated the former Asura, Steveron Sartre, when no one had hopes for her.


    Since then, Martial Theory Hall entered the era of Fenghua Danyun. Almost every martial artist in the Sacred Martial Hall became her ything. She would asionally look for martial artists to spar with, or sadistically trained talented martial artists to the point where almost every person she trained had to be admitted to the hospital for some time.


    Even the demon-like martial artist actively avoided Fenghua Danyun after being trained by her.


    However, it was a fact that the demon-like martial artist was the only one who did not get admitted into a hospital after going through Fenghua Danyun¡¯s training that exemplified the bottomless potential he held.


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes revealed further interest to the point where Bai Sheng couldn¡¯t help but be worried. This Fenghua Dan, who is known as the Asura and also as a demon, will torture Qin Fen in her training until he is admitted to the hospital.


    After a brief silence among the Sacred Martial Six Stars, they huddled together and discussed in whispers. Finally, the ck Fiend Star among the Six-Stars, Bogut came forward to announce the results.


    ¡°Let¡¯s warmly invites the martial artists who rang the fog bell, and as for the two reporters who discovered them... each will be rewarded an Auspicious Pill .¡±


    <i>Auspicious Pill? Star Pill? </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s muscles were tense and stiff. <i>With the help of these two pills, the chance of Nirvana Marrow Transformation would increase a bit. Qin Fen is really a lucky star! It worth the risk of breaking the rules on the day, secretly leaving the book to him for one night.</i>


    ?akra Aziya heavily released a gust of cold air through his nose. He once again said gloomily, ¡°It is amazing to be able to ring the fog bell, but because this does not warrant a meeting with everyone, a report to the six-stars, as usual, should suffice.¡±


    Ferrero looked at the iron ruler, Aziya with a smile, ¡°Of course, it does not warrant a meeting if it is just like this.¡±


    The first-seaters looked at Ferrero curiously. <i>Is there anything more surprising?</i>


    ¡°Actually,¡± Ferrero spread his hands, ¡°The young people that I just mentioned, apart from the martial artist that couldn¡¯t even ring the stone bell, had modified the contract of the Sacred Martial Hall earlier...¡±


    ...


    Bai Sheng clearly felt vibrations throughout the air in the conference room! It seemed as if a thunder appeared from nowhere and begun thunderously vibrating the air!


    Aziya¡¯s face turned gloomier like a rusty bronze covered with pale green rust, ¡°Mahoraga, what do you want to say? Are we going to modify the contract with them again?¡±


    Mahoraga Ferrero shrugged his shoulders indifferently, ¡°Never in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall had a neer been able to ring the fog bell. With this umon situation, I am unsure if we should proceed as usual, and therefore I came to ask.¡±


    Asura Fenghua Danyun looked on with her watery eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Mahoraga, did you just say that they¡¯ve changed to the basics of the Sacred Martial Hall? That means they used to...¡±


    Bai Sheng secretly assessed Fenghua Danyun, <i>How is this woman a thirty-year-old when she looked like a woman in her early twenties?</i>


    ¡°Yes, they modified the contract.¡± Under the gaze of the crowd, the Mahoraga slowly nodded and described Bai Sheng¡¯s recent story.


    ...


    The room fell into silence once again. The first-seaters of the various departments contemted deeply. The seemingly invincible fog bell was rung. To have this person outside the Sacred Martial Hall is an evident waste of talent. If the Sacred Martial Hall could train him into a divine beast, it would indeed be a very honorable feat.


    A divine beast martial artist was just what the Sacred Martial Hall had beencking all the while.


    Most of the powerful martial artists in the Federation today were alumni of the Sacred Martial Hall. However, none of them were divine beasts. Wu Zun might possess the power of a divine beast, but he was not recognized as such by other divine beasts, and as such did not receive the title.


    It was the wish of almost all the martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall to train a divine beast martial artist. The madman earlier was always the most desired candidate among all within the Hall. Now that there was a more talented new-blood capable of ringing the fog bell, everyone¡¯s spirits were at an all-time high.


    Ifdy luck is on our side, we can probably train two martial artists in one go! By then the influence of Sacred Martial Hall will definitely far exceed the influence of those divine beast martial artists!


    Bai Sheng observed the expression of everyone in the conference room secretly. The expressions of the Sacred Martial Six Stars remained cold as stone, making it impossible to guess their inner thoughts. Both the auspicious goddess Jennifer from the Foreign Affairs Hall and the Brahma Zhen Fan also put up an expressionless face like Sacred Martial Six Stars, clouding their true intentions.


    ?akra Azia shed both of his hawkish pupils around the conference room and asked, ¡°What do you take the Sacred Martial Hall as?¡±


    At the same time, the other five leaders were suddenly released from their deep thoughts, their eyes shing with understanding from the words of Aziya.


    What was the Sacred Martial Hall? This was something well-known to all martial artists in the entire Federation ¨C a Holy Land for martial arts training! To receive an invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall was an honor above all else.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aziya¡¯s face revealed a rare proud smile, ¡°Confidence is indeed beneficial for martial arts training, but it may be a hindrance should arrogance be mistaken for confidence. In the case of young people, arrogance has clearly gone to their heads. They will naturally join the ranks of the Sacred Martial Hall once they realize they can not improve with a pace simr to the training in the Sacred Martial Hall. When that timees...¡±


    Aziya suddenly showed a merciless face, ¡°They will still need to go through a grueling test to enter the Sacred Martial Hall. At that time they shall understand what the Sacred Martial Hall really is about. There may be plenty of undiscovered talents in the world, but there is also no shortage of talent in the world!¡±


    Bai Sheng realized that even though the leaders and the Sacred Martial Six Stars kept their usual emotionless expressions, they were repeatedly nodding in approval of Aziya¡¯s words.


    Qin Fen and others couldn¡¯t modify the contract of the Sacred Martial Hall again!


    ¡°Mahoraga, you did a very childish thing today. I highly doubt if you are still qualified to be the leader of the Recruitment Department.¡± Aziya¡¯s cold words spared no mercy, ¡°We decide our actions on our own will, and every action lies a consequence. Since you have chosen your actions, you shall pay its consequences.¡±


    Ferrero twitched both of his long eyebrows, and challenged with a sense of disregard in his eyes, ¡°What now? Are you feeling that you overstayed your term as Sakra and would like me to take over your title?¡±


    Cold chills kept flowing through the bones of Bai Sheng as his chest felt the heavy impact of a huge hammer. His face became as pale as gold paper as he took a few steps back while looking at both leaders.


    This was the strength of the departmental leaders. Just a mere collision of aura of power could render even a fourteen-star martial artist breathless.


    <i>Terrifying! </i>Gao Yuan focused his energy on his blood flow to resist the terrifying aura collision of both leaders.


    The other leaders did not intend to intervene but spectated the confrontation between the two leaders excitedly.


    Sacred Martial Hall was a world made purely for martial artists. It was not a ce to talk about mercy, nor a ce to discuss the virtues of being a hermit as a master.


    Improving your physical fitness? Then there was no need to visit the Sacred Martial Hall. Some Tai Chi in your free time while maintaining a healthy lifestyle was sufficient enough, as there was no need for you to pursue and wield strongbat prowess to do so.


    A true martial artist spilled blood everywhere they go! How was one a martial artist without bloodlust in them?


    The more powerful one bes, the more powerful and respectable they should look like.


    Smiling and shrugging off thrown insults and provocations was exactly what a Confucian master would do. Such behavior was not to be expected among martial artists, let alone practiced by leaders of martial artists.


    ¡°Both of you, have you forgotten the rules set by Wu Zun? Leaders should obtain Wu Zun¡¯s consent before settling their disputes by force, or they can wait until the next battle for the leadership title.¡±


    The words projected from the holograms of the Sacred Martial Six Stars might becking in anger, butcking none in authority. Just by bringing out the rules set by Wu Zun, the confrontational energy between both leaders werergely dissipated. Yet, the words did not wipe off much of their rage.


    Bai Sheng was very clear that Wu Zun¡¯s rules might have suppressed the matter, but both leaders would not let it slide that easily. Both of the leaders might even put their titles on the line just to bring each other down in the nextpetition.


    ¡°Haha, since there is nothing interesting happening right now, I shall go check out the neers.¡±


    Just as Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s words entered Bai Sheng¡¯s ear, she disappeared from the conference room.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Sakra Aziya sneered, ¡°Now, I assume I will be meeting them at the hospital?¡±


    <i>Hospital? </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s lips showed some sense of disregard towards Sakra¡¯s words. <i>Qin Fen is a martial artist who rang the fog bell. We can¡¯t assess this young man by conventional standards, or we will be in for a shock.</i>


    Sakra responded to Bai Sheng¡¯s condescending smile with a sneer, ¡°The ability to ring the fog bell only shows that he is a cut above his peers in terms of controlling his real qi. Yet, it also shows the naked truth that his real qi hadn¡¯t reached its peak. He may be able to win in fights against people of higher rank outside the Sacred Martial Hall, but everyone in the Hall possesses the capability to do the same. As such, he possesses no advantage over anyone in the Sacred Martial Hall!¡±


    Just as Bai Sheng stood up and wanted to speak, he felt Sakra Azia¡¯s cold and thunderous stare and subconsciously retreated a little. At this moment, Bai Sheng felt a big and powerful palm holding his back, as if he was leaning against the firm mountains of the Himyas.


    <i>Mahoraga Ferrero! </i>Without looking back, Bai Sheng also knew that thisrge and stable palm was an invitation of support from the leaders.


    ¡°What do you really want to say?¡± Ferrero stood beside Bai Sheng and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you intend to say that those young people will break this tradition?¡±


    Bai Sheng gave a hard nod. Being part of the audience that witnessed Qin Fen¡¯s demonic abilities in the recruitpetition, Bai Sheng had absolute confidence in his words.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ferrero¡¯s eyes expressed a slight doubt before noticing the unprecedented firmness in Bai Sheng¡¯s eyes. He pondered for a few seconds and looked up at the coldly professional face of Sakra Aziya, ¡°We can¡¯t take action right now because of the rules. Does the ?akra dare to gamble around with me? We shall gamble on those neers.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Aziya slightly lifted his chin and looked at Ferrero condescendingly, ¡°Mahoraga, are you going to believe in the judgment of a recruiter and gamble with me?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Ferrero patted Bai Sheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This time, I want to prove that even the recruiter I chose had better judgment than you.¡±


    Bai Sheng looked at the hand at his shoulder with disbelief. <i>A leader actually patted my shoulder? God! Many martial artists will be green with envy if they knew about this! Qin Fen, you are really my lucky star! Because of you, a leader patted me on the shoulder!</i>


    Unable to fight, gambling had be a means to settle disputes between both first-seaters.


    Aziya stepped closer to Ferrero, locking their eyes together as if their eyes are going to collide and produce electric sparks. Aziya asked coldly, ¡°Mahoraga, what are you going to wager with?¡±


    Ferrero once again looked at Bai Sheng. He was also curious about Bai Sheng¡¯s firm gaze. <i>How could his subordinates have such firm confidence in this neer?</i>


    There is no turning back now! If he takes back his word, future meetings with Aziya will be affected by this shameful backtracking.


    ¡°Real private martial dao notes, and half of the total amount of medicine avable for the first-seatersbined.¡±


    Ferrero did not raise his voice, but it caused a series of exmations in the first row. This was definitely a big gamble.


    The real private martial dao notes bore the core essence of a martial artist¡¯s practice of martial dao. If both martial artists of a simr ss are matched evenly, getting their hands on their opponent¡¯s real private martial dao notes would be a game-changer.


    If martial artists of different sses got their hands on the martial dao notes, it would be equivalent to mastering the secrets of the other party¡¯s martial dao. If you fight with the owner of the notes in the future, you would already have an advantage over them before the battle had even started!


    In other words, if Ferrero won the gamble, he would be able to defeat ?akra Aziya easily in the future Seat of Honor Tournament just by studying the notes alone.


    Simrly, if Aziya won the gamble, then Ferrero would be caught in a state equivalent to surrendering in advance before the Seat of Honor Tournament even began.


    <i>Half of the total medicine entitled to the First Row? </i>Bai Sheng¡¯s heart raced and almost exploded just from hearing that.


    The first-row was desired by many in the Sacred Martial Hall. Being in the first row did not only earn you glory, but also other great benefits.


    Even the basic martial artists of Outer Sacred Martial Hall would greatly benefit in their martial dao training from the medicinal pills given by the Sacred Martial Hall!


    The position of a leader granted not only massive amounts of medicinal pills but also top quality medicinal pills desired by every martial arts practitioner.


    <i>Half the amount? </i>The other leaders shook their heads together in amazement, both of them really went ahead and wagered their fortunes just for the uing Seat of Honor Tournament.


    ¡°Good! I shall wager!¡±


    Ferrero listened to Aziya¡¯s unhesitating response as the palm on Bai Sheng¡¯s shoulder increased in power.


    Everyone in the first row was a true master of martial arts that clearly understood the simr importance of the quantity and quality of true energy. Qin Fen was indeed the strongest among the neers of the Sacred Martial Hall, to the point where he should be able to repel the first wave of battle-hardened martial artists in the Hall.


    But what about the second batch? The third batch?


    The Sacred Martial Hall was not built in a day but rather gradually and eventually established powerful echelons within.


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go to the monitoring room.¡±


    Aziya disappeared from the conference room as he uttered these words. The other leaders quickly followed suit and proceeded to the monitoring room.


    This kind of gambling rarely happened between the leaders. Everyone was excited to see the oue.


    Bai Sheng followed Ferrero without saying a word, secretly praying, ¡°Qin Fen, you must be strong and determined enough to hold out! The leaders made a big bet this time. ording to the habit of the leaders, if you win, you will definitely get a lot of medicine as a reward. I will gift all that medicine to you if you win, and that¡¯s why you must hold out!¡±

 Chapter 391 - Glorious Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 391: Glorious Tradition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    Sacred Martial Hall provided rooms for martial artists ording to different contract types.


    As martial artists under the contract of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, the rooms they resided in were known as the Heavenly Rooms.


    As for those under the contract of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, their amodation was known as the Earth House.


    Qin Fen took his badge and searched for his building number among the houses in the Earth House: Amodation Area One hundred twenty-second Building, Sixth floor Room A.


    <i>Building One twenty-two? </i>Qin Fen looked at the badge in his hand and shook his head again in disbelief. Such an exaggerated number. <i>Just how many martial artists were there in the Sacred Martial Hall?</i>


    ¡°The cost of your basic necessities are fully covered by the Sacred Martial Hall, along with an annual bonus given ording to your performance.¡± Xue Tuan pointed at Building One twenty-two in the distance, ¡°Under normal circumstances, do you think many people are willing to leave?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement. The welfare of the Sacred Martial Hall was as good as how Xue Tian described. Compared to the high living costs in modern society, the benefits of staying in the Sacred Martial Hall to practice martial arts was clearly a better choice. It came as no surprise that not many people were willing to leave.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Xue Tian looked at the crowd downstairs of Building One twenty-two cheerfully, ¡°Why are there no crowds in other buildings except for ours? Could it be that the martial artists from the same block are throwing a wee party for us? The people from the Sacred Martial Hall are so friendly.¡±


    <i>A wee party? </i>Qin Fen looked at the forced smiles of Caesar and the others. <i>Why is there a sense of hostility emanating from the very people who were going to throw a wee party?</i>


    Qin Fen roughly counted the number of people in the crowd. There were approximately forty people in front. Judging by their appearances, everyone was around the same age.


    Standing at the forefront was a young martial artist with a burly build and a square face. His appearance gave the impression of straightforwardness. His massive stature was approximately one point ny-five meters. Even if he just stood still on the ground, it would give off a feeling that his fighting ability was solid and grand. Furthermore, from his icy and disdainful stare, he seemed to be the leader of the crowd. Moreover, he was clearly provocative.


    Xue Tian deliberately slowed down his steps to walk side by side with Qin Fen, all the while showing no intent to fight by hugging his katana tightly.


    Yang Lie turned around to look at Qin Fen just to find out that the very martial artist that rang the fog bell also seem to have no desire to fight.


    <i>Shua!</i>


    Mourad Tschick suddenly came forward in big steps, surpassing Caesar and others in an instant and reaching the front of the team. His vermilion-colored spear radiated chilling reflections of light as the sun shone brightly on it.


    Yang Lie smiled and slowed down his pace. Since someone was feeling aggressive today, there was no need for him to be aggressive as well. Confrontations and fights were inevitable in the Sacred Martial Hall, why bother picking a fight hastily?


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Out of the way!¡±


    Both sides became confrontational almost at the same time.


    The burly young martial artist was stunned for a moment before his face turned pale. As his eyes assessed Morad, the initial iciness and inattention in his eyes transformed into unadulterated rage.


    <i>What a crazy neer... it seemed that Three Sacred Martial Exam had really inted the egos of these newbies.</i>


    The crowd of forty martial artistsughed loudly. <i>An intion of ego? This is normal! Every neer acts with the same arrogance, as if they were gods.</i>


    ¡°Out of the way?¡± The burly man looked down at Morad with his height advantage, ¡°Hey kid, as a senior of yours that arrived three months ago, apart from weing you into the Sacred Martial Hall, I have to warn you ¨C this ce is different from the outside world. It is the Sacred Martial Hall! A gathering ce of heroes! As a neer junior, you better tone down your arrogance and keep it low-key so you won¡¯tnd everyone in trouble.¡±


    <i>Low key? Arrogance? </i>Qin Fen looked at the people around him curiously. <i>Were we arrogant?</i>


    Caesar and Yang Lie had a helpless smile and shrugged their shoulders. <i>We have just entered the Sacred Martial Hall, how was there even time for us to be arrogant? Furthermore, we are here with a clear mission ¨C to broaden our horizons in this Holy Land of martial arts. So why do we even need to be arrogant? Maybe Mourad¡¯s ¡°out of the way¡± maye off as a little bit rude and arrogant, but there is a perfectly valid reason for that!</i>


    Good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way. No martial artist was willing to retreat and not be confrontational about it if they were blocked by confrontational people in the middle of the road.


    Qin Fen drew parallels with the Sacred Martial Hall and the military. The veterans or seniors would surely show off their power and scare you into submission regardless of whether you were low-key or showing off.


    Morad turned to look at Qin Fen. Xue Tian remained silent, smiling as he watched the scene. Qin Fen had built apetent andpassionate reputation over time, making him the de facto leader of the group. Even Mourad, who harbored a deep hatred for Qin Fen, subconsciously assessed Qin Fen¡¯s reactions before making a move.


    ¡°Oh, alright. Thank you, my dear seniors. Can we enter the building now?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded humbly and smiled <i>. There is no need to get involved in this confrontation as there is nothing to gain nor learn from fighting with these people. Plus, I don¡¯t think that they n to retain the same arrogance today in the future anyway.</i>


    ...


    The forty or so martial artists at the entrance frowned simultaneously. There was no fear at all in that calm smile. It was like the reaction of an elder listening to the reports of a junior! The actions of Qin Fen really pissed off the seniors! Why was his response so insincere and off-putting?


    The burly leader locked his sights on Qin Fen and asked, ¡°You are the leader of these people?¡±


    <i>Ring ring...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s mobile phone interrupted his response with an iing call.


    Lin Liqiang was calling. Qin Fen did not hesitate with choosing between answering his seniors in the Sacred Martial Hall and answering the phone call from his old friend. He pressed the ¡®answer¡¯ key and moved aside as he ordered, ¡°You guys deal with this. I gotta answer a phone call...¡±


    <i>Deal with this? Answer a phone call?</i>


    The forty or so martial artists were shocked for a few seconds. <i>This newbie really got balls, ignoring the questions of a senior! He is really arrogant, more so than me in my early days!</i>


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± The burly man¡¯s face showed a smile borne out of anger and nodded, ¡°Remember my name: Huang Fengwan! Spare me the embarrassment by other seniors of not educating you when they give you another lessonter!¡±


    Xue Tian smiled and quietly retreated to the side. Caesar and Yang Lie also did the same. Since someone wanted to pick a fight that badly, they would let anyone wanting the same to reciprocate.


    ¡°Huang Fengwan! Teach them a lesson! These newbies are too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Beat the f**k out of him!¡±


    Forty martial artists mored for a fight. There were no shortages of arrogant newbies in the Sacred Martial Hall, but arrogant newbies shouting ¡°out of the way¡± at first sight, followed by ¡°alright¡±, and then totally ignoring the seniors, was really the first.


    Morad looked at Qin Fen who was on the phone and looked at the encouraging eyes of Xue Tian. The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed the ground! The Joji Spear was three feet into the ground, and the spear shivered lightly in the air when released, producing a deafening humming sound.


    Huang Fengwan squinted his eyes. <i>The ground of the Sacred Martial Hall is much harder and sturdier than the ground outside, how could he easily stab his spear three feet into the ground? With someone of such caliber in the group, it is no wonder these newbies were so arrogant. Their leader doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong, he must be relying on his powerful family. The strongest man in front of me must¡¯ve been his bodyguard.</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, long time no see. Did you miss me?¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the cheeky question by Lin Liqiang that engulfed him into a sense of familiarity he had not had for a long time and replied without hesitation, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°No? I¡¯m sad... you have to make it up for me!¡±


    Lin Liqiang dragged a long, rogue-like tone that evokedughter from Qin Fen again. This mate is still cheeky as always.


    ¡°How can I make it up to you?¡±


    ¡°Insect warrior.¡±


    Two simple words sounded through the phone, yet, it was as if a thunderp happened in the air. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened for a split moment before the silence returned.


    That nightmarish scene had already been repressed by his memory. However, the scene resurfaced in his mind once again just as it was mentioned.


    <i>What exactly are the insect warrior? Where do theye from? </i>Qin Fen had scoured the Inte for answers but to no avail. There weren¡¯t any textual nor image information regarding insect warrior in the mutated organisms category either, as if they were an undiscovered species.


    ording to the rules of the Federation and the military in the face of such serious events, it should be reported immediately to the public with the announcement of the names of the soldiers killed in action.


    However, after the sudden appearance of the insect warrior, the Federation and the military did not announce this to the public. Rather ording to hearsay, they hid all rted information including the name lists of the recruits killed in action. The families of the recruits were notified of a secretive and special training for the recruits and were forbidden from contacting the recruits.


    From the abnormal happenings, Qin Fen knew that the events rted to the insect warrior were far moreplicated as more revtions deliberately hidden from him.


    ¡°Old Qin, I have encountered some problems with my biochemical beast research these days.¡± Lin Liqiang stared at the constantly changing data on theputer screen. The bright changes on the screen shed on his face, ¡°I suddenly remembered your description of the insect warriors, who were able to integrate perfectly with the human body in an instant, enhancing theirbat abilities. Perhaps there is something that I can learn from them.¡±


    ¡°Insect warrior...¡± Qin Fen smiled helplessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them ever since.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need to work on that weird thing right now. I just called to remind you to keep your eyes peeled for it. After all, you are part of the military and one of the few survivors after direct contact with them. I am sure that the military and scientists of the Federation will not let such a peculiar incident slidepletely. Maybe they have simr interests regarding the insect warrior. You may be assigned to a simr mission in the near future. By then just do me a favor and get some live samples of the insect for my research. I would like to dissect and research it.¡±


    Lin Liqiang closed a program and continued, ¡°I really wanted to know who the genius behind this warlike monstrosity is. Perhaps it¡¯s an alien creature created by God? Perhaps it can bring us to the answer to the mystery behind the sudden emergence of mutant creatures.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I will keep my eyes peeled for that. I will participate in simr tasks if given the opportunity.¡±


    Qin Fen hung up and shook his head again. The mindset of a martial artist was indeed different from a scientist. Lin Liqiang¡¯s curiosity for answers regarding the source of the mutant species far exceeded those of ordinary people.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    Mourad Tschick¡¯s chilling voice drifted into Qin Fen¡¯s ears slowly and rhythmically.


    ¡°This is?¡± Qin Fen looked up to see the burly man who was blocking the entrance a moment ago knocked out on the ground alongside several other martial artists. Mourad Tschick¡¯s fists were drenched with bright-red blood. Looking at him from behind, it was as if he was Killer God on a battlefield.


    Forty martial artists wavered in the face of Mourad Tschick¡¯s chillingly murderous aura and simultaneously took a step backward. Apart from shock, fear was also visible in their eyes.


    A neer easily knocked out a senior that practiced in the Hall for three months. Although this has happened in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall, those that managed to do so were the elite of their own generation. Could it be that this young man is the leader of this generation? If that¡¯s the case, he should belong to the Inner Sacred Martial Hall instead! What is he doing here, did hee to the wrong ce?


    Silence befell the forty martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall who had no intention of retreating. The Sacred Martial Hall wasn¡¯t like any other ce. If you can¡¯t teach these newbies the importance of being humble today, by the time the seniors from the previous year revisit the Sacred Martial Hall...


    It is not only these neers who will be punished! Huang Fengwan and others will also be taught another lesson for failing to give a warning in advance.


    Within a brief moment of silence, the forty martial artists looked at each other and knew exactly what they must do ¨C a group attack! They did not believe that everyone in the group was as strong as that Western Asian looking guy.


    The battle intent was formed in an instant.


    Qin Fen was stunned. <i>How did the events transpire to this within the time of a phone call? Are they going to fight us as a group?</i>


    ¡°You guys want toe all at once? That¡¯s fine with me!¡± Yang Lie smiled and turned to Qin Fen, ¡°Qin Fen, it seems that we have to force our way through to get to our rooms today.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen? The Qin Fen that defeated Hades, the Young Netherworld King?¡±


    ¡°That Qin Fen, whom the Earth Martial God announced a free-for-all challenge on?¡±


    The martial artists blocking the building entrance emitted surprise and shock in their words, and many among them took in audible deep cold breaths.


    The very name of Hades, the Young Netherworld King was too famous in the martial arts world, as he was the son of Baihu, the Beast of Venus! Inheriting the secret martial art techniques of the White Tiger, Hades had overtaken countless martial arts masters in his father¡¯s age group at the young age of eighteen! Therefore, it was widely agreed upon by many martial arts masters that he might be able to enter the ranks of the Divine Beasts in the future.


    The newly roused crowd instantly wavered upon hearing Qin Fen¡¯s name. If he was really the person that defeated Hades, the Young Netherworld King, not even the copsed Huang Fengwan nor the second-year seniors of the Sacred Martial Hall can seed in even scaring Qin Fen.


    Who was Hades, the Young Netherworld King? He was a true genius! If he epted the invitation to the Sacred Martial Hall, these seniors wouldn¡¯t have dared to continue the tradition of bullying neers into submission. Rather, they would seek help from the neers to pull off the tradition on Hades instead.


    ¡°I am Qin Fen.¡±


    With a simple answer, the young martial artists that were blocking the door subconsciously retreated to both sides and opened a path into the building.


    Qin Fen, he is Qin Fen! The strongest martial artist in this age group! The neer that paralleled Shangguan Chuanqi in fame!


    Qin Fen looked at the newly created path and suddenly thought of a saying in his mind: ¡°The name of a person is equivalent to the shadow of the tree!¡±


    Xue Tian grabbed his katana sheath and stretched his body, ¡°If everything could be settled just by saying Qin¡¯s name, why did we even bother to fight just now?¡±


    ¡°Finished so soon?¡± Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes showed a hint of slight disappointment as she sat on the rooftop of the building with her face propped to her hand. The wind blew by her ears as her ck hair floated around the air, exuding an aura of a young girl, ¡°He didn¡¯t even make a move, what a boring show...¡±


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s sweetughing voice and big watery eyes resembled a kid congratting themselves of a sessful prank before carrying it out, ¡°How about I gather some people from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall to rough up this little guy?¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly stopped dead in his tracks and turned around to look at the building in the distance. Since the beginning, he felt that someone was deliberately hiding their presence while observing him. Yet, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location. Such a situation had never happened before for Qin Fen.


    <i>What an expert! Even if that person wasn¡¯t a martial dao master, they must at least be a camouge expert like a drill instructor.</i>


    ¡°Ah? Am I discovered?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°How observant. I deliberately hid my aura and yet I am discovered.¡±


    Qin Fen stared curiously at Fenghua Danyun. <i>This woman was obviously hiding. Why was she waving her hands in respect when she was discovered?</i>


    ¡°A beauty!¡± Xue Tian screamed happily and raised his arm over his head, happily waving back at Fenghua Danyun.


    Everyone looked at Xue Tian curiously. There was quite a long distance between them and the woman, to the point where it was considered impressive to know that the figure belonged to a woman. How could Xue Tian be so sure that the woman was a beautiful one?


    ¡°I totally didn¡¯t expect that there would be such beautiful women in the Sacred Martial Hall.¡± Xue Tian eximed as he repeatedly hit Qin Fen with his elbow, ¡°Old Qin, if we knew that there were such beautiful women in this ce, we should havee here the moment we received the invitation! But too bad, you are already taken! The beauty of thisdy isparable to Song Jia¡¯s beauty!¡±


    ¡°Powerful.¡± Qin Fen nodded slightly and looked at the people around him, ¡°Hey seniors, may I ask if you know who that woman is?¡±


    Forty martial artists looked at each other and saw nothing. Curiosity and confusion were in all of their eyes.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was much bigger than what the outer world had imagined, how was it possible for the martial artists topletely know everyone in here? Moreover, it was almost impossible to clearly see her appearance from this distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t think she came with malicious intent, but curiosity.¡±


    Qin Fen calmly shook his head and turned around into Building One twenty-two.

 Chapter 393 - Insane Duplicate Mowing Down the Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Insane Duplicate Mowing Down the Enemies!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Qin Fen¡¯s Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Winds and Clouds, how outrageous? How fierce was the explosive power of eighteen streams of true energy intertwining together? Just the surging sting force of the punch was enough topletely deform even the protective steel te of an armored vehicle, let alone the fleshly body of a nine-star martial artist.</i>


    In his fury, Ouyang Yan¡¯s aura of power andbat skills had been pushed to the extreme at that moment. Yet, in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, all he could do was cross his arms and take Yang Lie¡¯s bombardment head-on. This maneuver of his was already on a super-level.


    Unfortunately, whether it wasbat skills, will, or theprehensive strength of their respective star-ss true energy intensity, there was too big of a gap.


    Ouyang Yan was just a nine-star level martial artist. He had not even achieved the peak of the nine-star level. Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, on the other hand, had already broken through the peak of the nine-star level andpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, thereby entering the ten-star level. Furthermore, he hadpleted a short-term stabilization.


    Such a gap in strength could not bepensated even when the spiritual state was at acme in the moment of fury.


    Martial artists weren¡¯t Saint Seiya. They didn¡¯t have the so-called cosmo to burn which could allow an ant to bite an elephant to death.


    Heart, skill, body.


    Even if he could push the nine-star level to the extreme, the gap between the two was simply too big. It could not bepensated by anything.


    <i>BANG...</i>


    Ouyang Yan crashed into the ground heavily. His entire figure was covered in blood. Echoing in his mind were Yang Lie¡¯s words, ¡°Come at me together.¡±


    Four simple words were still echoing in everyone¡¯s ear. All the martial artists of Building One twenty-two stood still at their respective ces. Much to their dismay, this neer had only used one punch.


    Ouyang Yan, who had been enjoying equity-based training for almost a year in the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, was unable to resist the powerful punch of the fresher who had just entered.


    The bits and pieces of rocks that were flung into the air during the short but intense fight fell to the ground at this moment. Their crashing sound was the only sound at the scene.


    Yang Lie slightly raised sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes made the nine martial artists shiver. <i>What kind of martial strength is this?</i>


    <i>One against nine!? </i>The nine martial artists gawked at each other. They were left wondering if their ears were ying tricks on them. In their opinion, even if this young man was a ten-star martial artist, it was still too conceited of him to take on nine martial artists alone at once!


    <i>One vs one!? </i>The faces of nine martial artists turned ugly just at the thought of this. Everyone was clear on how powerful that punch was. They would not be able to take it alone for sure. They would end up even more miserable than Ouyang Yan.


    Looking at Yang Lie¡¯s gaze, the eyes of Building One twenty-two martial artists turned sluggish and blurry. <i>One against nine!? Has this kid gone crazy? He is indeed strong, but one against nine!?</i>


    <i>Even if these nine young martial artists pulled out of the Sacred Martial Hall to be young instructors of martial arts clubs, the martial arts clubs wouldpete with each other to hire them.</i>


    After having trained in the Sacred Martial Hall for over a year, there was simply no need to doubt theirbat strength. Having the strength of nine-star at their young age was in and of itself proof of their limitless prospects.


    ¡°One against nine!? Even the legendary Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades would not dare to make such ridiculous promation in his heyday. Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think you are the top expert among the eighteen years old martial artists?¡±


    Wang Beng, who was wearing a blue martial attire, coldly derided.


    ¡°Together!? Do you think you are the hero of a movie in which you won¡¯t be killed?¡± Wang Yingmind, whose figure was as thin as a de and wearing a yellow martial attire, also stepped up with a gloomy look on his face.


    The other seven didn¡¯t utter a single word, but they did step forward at the same time. As senior martial artists who had entered the Sacred Martial Hall a year earlier, if they still had no courage to fight after being despised by a junior like this, they should simply pack up and leave.


    Their orderly step-in wasparable to honorable guards in the army. The sharp looks in their eyes were like those of a soldier on a battlefield, standing quietly without saying anything,pletely motionless! Their silent torture was creating an invisible pressure.


    ¡°You think you can defeat me!? It¡¯s out of your league.¡± Yang Lie stood as straight as a cliff with his chin slightly raised, showing indescribable confidence. ¡°This time, I came to Sacred Martial Hall just to see the so-called supreme martial arts of the holynd of martial arts. I hope that after I defeat you, the next person to show dominance to us is really talented.¡±


    ¡°Alright! It seems you are eager to show dominance. Let¡¯s see whether your strength matches your arrogance of going against nine of us alone!¡±


    Wang Beng¡¯s sudden cold voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar. His voice constantly echoed in the open space between the stairs.


    Amidst the battle intent-filled Wang Beng¡¯s roar, the remaining eight young martial artists slowly stepped forward. The crackling of their bones was like a string of firecrackers exploding. Their instantaneous momentum was quite shocking.


    Wang Beng, Zhang Yingming and the other eight people were all nine-star martial artists! If they were present during that intense battle by the beach that day, they would have been counted as experts.


    The furious hostility showed by the nine people at the same time was concentrated entirely on Yang Lie. It was also a kind of invisible pressure, enough to cause a ten-star martial artist to feel timid.


    Under normal circumstances, even an adult male would be horrified if he was stared at by nine high school students with bad intentions. When the number of people reached a certain level, it was enough to cause a qualitative change!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    There was a soft asphalt road underneath Yang Lie¡¯s feet. The moment the nine young martial artists released their strength, the asphalt road underneath his feet was as if it had been smashed by a road roller. The bits and pieces of rock started jumping immediately.


    As the instinctive reaction of a martial artist, the asphalt road was pressed several times.


    The hostility of nine young martial artists mixed with their anger was too fierce. Yang Lie¡¯s spirit kept on rising. The true energy in his body was running at a high speed, like a motorcycle gang.


    ¡°Cool! It¡¯s so cool! So, one against many feels like this! I finally know what Qin Fen felt during that fight that day!¡±


    Feeling the hostility crashing on him like sea waves, Yang Lie¡¯s spirit was pushed to another level. At the same time, he felt an indescribablefort. That smoldering battle intent in his heart was set aze in the blink of an eye.


    This was no longer a boring battle!


    ¡°The boring battle has finally disappeared.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s strength had been climbing like a rocket since he had started practicing with Qin Fen. He was mowing down everything obstacle in his path, finally finishing the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and bing a ten-star martial artist; reaching a level that only a few in each generation could achieve at such a young age.


    Such rapid progress had even dazed and stunned Yang Lie. A ten-star martial artist who hadpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth should be very strong, but when looking at Qin Fen, it seemed like nothing.


    <i>Is a ten-star martial artist with True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth really a powerhouse at this age? </i>Yang Lie¡¯s words had infuriated the nine martial artists who had been studying in the Sacred Martial Hall for a year. It was also a test; a test to see how strong he had be after having been with Qin Fen recently.


    The atmosphere had grown tense.


    Nine young martial artists were staring at Yang Lie with a deadly look in their eyes; each one having the same curious thoughts running in their heads.


    ¡°This kid from outside can remain so calm even when facing the joint hostility of us nine people. Even if we forget his star-ss, just his rock-solid martial will is praiseworthy. Even if Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades hade here, how long could hest under our joint attack? We have been studying in the Sacred Martial Hall for a year, we aren¡¯t some gangsters who have learned martial arts in some martial arts club found on streets!¡±


    With nine against one, Wang Beng and others were also embarrassed to attack first.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡± Sensing the hostility of nine people, Yang Lie suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Are you still going to put on airs?¡±


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Beng and his friends¡¯ lips twitched a bit. Their spirit was deadly and locked on to Yang Lie. They were secretly taken aback. <i>Where did this kide from? How can he spare some effort to talk even when he is locked on by all nine of us? Is he better than Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades and Shangguan Chuanqi?</i>


    ¡°You have been studying in the Sacred Martial Hall for a year and yet you haven¡¯t even reached the nine-star level, let alone True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.¡± Yang Lie spoke in neither a fast nor slow manner. With his knees slightly bent, he lifted his arms, taking the stance of Dragon Cannon. ¡°I haven¡¯t even entered Sacred Martial Hall, yet I havepleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Maybe you think that, even though I am at the ten-star level, I won¡¯t progress that much in the future, right? If you despise me because of this, then, you are wrong. Let me tell you a secret.¡±


    Wang Beng curiously stared at Yang Lie. <i>This strange stance is obviously a self-created boxing technique, but why does it ring warning bells? It¡¯s as if I am no longer facing a human but arge caliber cannon. I can¡¯t even see a single w!?</i>


    ¡°When someone haspleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, it often determines the future martial dao of a martial artist. My secret is...¡± Yang Lie pursed his lips. ¡°Thirty-four minutes and twenty seconds! Thirty-four minutes and twenty seconds after I hadpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, I joined the ranks of ten-star martial artists. Now, it has already been a while since I had entered...¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Wang Beng didn¡¯t give Yang Lie any more opportunity to continue talking. He shouted suddenly, and all nine pounced at Yang Lie, using different movement techniques.


    <i>I can¡¯t count on my identity anymore! Every time Yang Lie said a word, his aura of power elevated by a level! In contrast, when everyone heard of that amazing feat, if he was allowed to talk any longer and say something else, presumably, everyone would surrender without a fight.</i>


    The fine hair on Yang Lie¡¯s body stood erect. Meanwhile, he felt as if cold air was blowing on several of the vital locations on his body! Over the past few days, he had learned to feel the various undercurrents flowing at the bottom of the sea while training with Qin Fen. When the nine martial artists were still nning to move, he was the first to feel where they wanted to attack.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Suddenly, Yang Lie lowered his body, once more. With his left foot rooted like a tree, he quickly lifted his right foot and stomped the ground, like the long pile fired from a pile driver. Just as his body vibrated along with the ground, he fired a straight from the inside of his right arm to outside with his left arm!


    The nearby Huang Fengwan was secretly surprised when he felt the tremor from the ground. <i>From where in hell did this freshmane from? If I felt that step with my eyes closed, I would rather believe that it was the recoil from arge-caliber gun than an eighteen-year-old martial artist.</i>


    Yang Lie¡¯s clothes pped against the wind like a g amidst a typhoon. The flow of air before him seemed to have formed a faint casing of air. Yang Lie was like a Jungle Ranger as he weed the oing Zhang Yingming and the others.


    Yang Lie decided to seize the momentum!


    Yang Lie¡¯s sudden eleration had destroyed all the presumptions of the nine as he fused the essence of the third movement of Martial Emperor Dragon Fists ¨C Dragon Cannon with Hong Quan ¨C Soaring Canon!


    As the user of Dragon Fist, Yang Lie admired Qin Fen even more so than the other young men. Although he was still following his own martial dao in martial arts, he had started to usebat moves and skills from Qin Fen!


    The basis of this move was taking the dragon body as the cannon and dragon core as the shell! As such, Yang Lie took his arm and body as the body of the dragon and the True Qi infused into his blood as the dragon core!


    Yang Lie¡¯s punch was like the big bang explosion! The air around him churned with a dragon roar! How could Zhang Yingming have expected that Yang Lie¡¯s next course of action would be even fiercer and sinistrous than before! Zhang Yingming turned his body like a gyro with lightning-fast speed as he moved his arms in a circle in front of his body at the same time!


    <i>Oveing hardness with softness, and softness with hardness!? </i>At this moment, Zhang Yingming didn¡¯t have the time to care about many things. Ouyang Yan had already proven that dealing with Yang Lie in a head-on manner was a one-way ticket to hell. <i>First, I will use the rotational power to mitigate a bit of his strength, perhaps... not good!</i>


    At first, Zhang Yingming had nned to hold Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon wrist, hoping that holding that ce might mitigate more of his strength. But much to his dismay, Yang Lie¡¯s speed was simply too fast. Zhang Yingming¡¯s palm was blown away the moment it came into contact with Yang Lie¡¯s fist.


    Dragon Cannon: it was a move originally created by Qin Fen tounch a surprise attack before the start of a fight!


    After having absorbed the experience of fighting a hundred men, this Dragon Cannon was created for the purpose of a sudden and violent raid amidst an army of thousand men. It took thebat skills of the enemy¡¯s general into consideration and changed the speed ordingly. How could these nine-star martial artists calcte it? Even if Yang Lie could not disy the essence of the Dragon Cannon entirely, it was still more than enough to deal with these people.


    The moment Yang Lie¡¯s fist came in contact with Zhang Yingming¡¯s palm, Zhang Yingming felt as if his palm had been struck by lightning itself. That fierce explosive force numbed his entire palm in the blink of an eye. The true energy attached to his palm had already vanished into thin air. Even funnier was that oveing hardness with softness was like a mantis trying to stop a car.


    <i>Crack... crack...</i>


    Zhang Yingming¡¯s arm and the bones at his back broke into pieces. He felt like he had been hit by a speeding car.


    The other eight martial artists also came around at this time. Wang Beng took a half step and with the force from his waist, he propelled his arm straight at Yang Lie¡¯s forehead, using the move from Tai Chi, Hammer Throw. If this fist was truly solid, even an iron golem would be deformed by this hammer.


    Someone who had practiced in the holynd of martial arts, the Sacred Martial Hall, for a year, could absolutely not be trash! Yang Lie¡¯s peerless aura of power forced Wang Beng to reached a state that he had only understood before but was unable to enter.


    Feeling the pressure from all sides, the sharp gleam in Yang Lie¡¯s eyes rose to another level. He was drunk in joy from the bottom of his heart! The most amazing part of this Waist Throw was the pressure it gave from all direction, it was an excellent example of an attack with the harmonization of heart, body, and skill!


    <i>Good! Good! Good!</i>


    Yang Lie nted his feet on the ground as his left arm turned soft and right arm hard. Immediately, two different dragon roars resounded around him.


    Yin and Yang Limitless Twin Dragons!


    The two dragons circled and rose about like clouds in a storm. His arms tore through the air, giving rise to gales. His arms were like dragons making rain and wind; their sharp dragon roars resounded continuously.


    Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie had learnedpletely from Qin Fen, he was practically a copy of Qin Fen!


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Hammer Throw and Dragon Ficking its Tail crashed just half a foot away from Yang Lie¡¯s head on the right side. And Wang Beng, who took the blow, had a series of sounds of joints popping resound from his body. The blood and qi in his chest were in turmoil; blood even spurted out of his nose. His tooted feet immediately turned soft like duckweed. He retreated, but his feet could not keep up with the speed and as such, he fell back on the ground.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even take a hit!?¡±


    Just as this thought shed in Wang Beng¡¯s mind, he fell back on the ground and rolled a dozen times beforeing to a stop. Only at the moment he fought Yang Lie did he discovered that Yang Lie had not even used the strength of ten-star level, but rather nine-star level strength just like them. He was struck at the most vulnerable point of Hammer Throw, which had blown away the entire true energy and strength in his entire body.


    ¡°Even under the pressure from all directions, he was still able to find the opponent¡¯s weakness? Is this kid still human?¡± Wang Beng was shaken to the core. Watching Yang Lie in an intense fight, he could only say a single word.


    In the fight with one against seven, Yang Lie had suppressed his strength at the peak of eight-star level, which was a level lower than his opponents, yet he was upying the advantage.


    The scuffle between the eight shook the ground and the mountains! Not only did the asphalt roads copse where they were stepped upon, but they also continuously cracked a little farther from the location. Countless fragments even flew to the height of half a feet from the shocks.


    These seven people were nine-star martial artists who had practiced in the Sacred Martial Hall for an entire year. As such, under the pressure and anger, their potential was stimted. The true energy on their kicks and punches burst forth with stronger destructive power.


    If it was any other ten-star martial artists under siege, perhaps they would have been seriously injured. But Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie had been practicing with Qin Fen for many days. He admired Qin Fen very much and used Qin Fen¡¯s unique Martial Emperor Dragon Fists once more.


    In just a short span of few seconds, a fierce barrage of Yang Lie¡¯s kicks, punches, and palm rained down on the seven martial artists. The seven martial artists were sent flying, one after another, just like Wang Beng and Zhang Yingming. Not only were their shoulder bones broken, their ribs and abdomen also took heavy hits.


    The intense battle was over in the blink of an eye. Only Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie was left standing. He let out a long cry of joy at the sky, and a momentum of a dragon soaring in the sky broke out from his body.


    His bare body and the solid muscles glistened with an appealing luster, just like the Dragon King in a temple.


    His aura of power was peerless!


    One against nine, and he won! Furthermore, in such a clean and clearcut manner! What¡¯s more, he had not even employed the strength of the ten-star level! And more importantly, he fought with great ease while enjoying it!


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    The young martial artists in Qin Fen¡¯s room could not help but apud.


    Yang Lie looked up and raised his thumb; there was a brilliant smile on his face. At the same time, he was pleasantly surprised by the fact that his strength had actually reached such a terrifying level.


    After the battle at the beach and the exchange of pointers with Qin Fen, Yang Lie¡¯s strength could not be said to be improved but rather the urate description should be that it had sublimated and transformed!


    Once someone¡¯s martial dao had undergone a great sublimation, he or she would undergo a great transformation, like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon! His or her realm of martial dao would be greatly improved!


    Everyone¡¯s strength was the same because everyone had been criticized by Qin Fen. Only they themselves didn¡¯t know how strong they were. Only when someone went to fight alone would the difference be shown.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Sakra Azia, who was looking at the live video ying at the screen, was slightly taken aback for a moment. <i>ording to Bai Sheng¡¯s introductions, this young man wasn¡¯t even able to ring the fog bell, yet he is actually this strong!?</i>


    While the experts recognize the artistry, theyman simply enjoys the show!


    As someone who could be the head of a department, Sakra Azia¡¯s strength was at that level. He was an expert among experts. Whatever Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie did, he couldn¡¯t be anymore clearer than anyone.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. <i>One against nine!? I¡¯m afraid that even a ten-star martial artist would be at a disadvantage against those nine-star martial artists.</i>


    ¡°His strength isn¡¯t in contrast with his realm! Hisbat experience is extremely rich.¡± Sakra Azia slightly nodded. ¡°Currently, this kid is only taking time, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡± Yang Lie was shaking. He looked up at the Qin Fen on the sixth floor. <i>If I hadn¡¯t met Qin Fen, perhaps it would¡¯ve been difficult for me to even win a one-on-one!?</i>


    <i>Horses able to gallop one thousand li aremon, but a Bo Le is rare! </i>Remembering the old Chinese saying, Yang Lie nodded again and again. <i>I would not be this ridiculously strong if it was not for Qin Fen. All of them were martial artists who had trained in the Sacred Martial Hall, the holynd of martial arts, for an entire year!</i>

 Chapter 394 - Asura Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 394: Asura Making a Move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Tick-tock... tick-tock... tick-tock...</i>


    Time passed by second after second, and the entire surveince room fell intoplete silence.


    A proud smile was hung on Ferrero¡¯s lips. <i>The strength of these young men is far better than their ability to ring the bell.</i>


    Sakra Azia furrowed his brow tightly. <i>The young man called Yang Lie on the screen says that he only took thirty minutes to enter the ten-star level after his True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! This number is still amazing in the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    <i>Of course, the best thing is not the ten-star level, neither is the fact that hepleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth but rather his battle strength.</i>


    Practicing martial arts did not differ much from learning at school. Some students aced exams in the school but weren¡¯t able to apply what they had learned in school well in practical life.


    The same was true for martial arts. Some people learned things very quickly, but if they were asked to disy the true essence in a fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.


    Sakra Azia had no choice but to admit the fact that a will to fight was ingrained in the very blood of this young man called Yang Lie, and hisbat ability was even more shocking than his strength.


    If a martial artist of the same level as that of Yang Lie from the Sacred Martial Hall was chosen to fight Yang Lie, Sakra Azia was sure that Yang Lie would very likely end up as the winner. <i>This young man¡¯sbat talent can be described with one word alone ¨C genius.</i>


    The more Ferrero looked at Yang Lie on the screen, the more pleased he was. <i>This kid¡¯s performance is simply too shocking. He appeared as a freshman, but even those equity-type martial artists who had been practicing in the Sacred Martial Hall for an entire year, no, even those martial artists of inner Sacred Martial Hall would stand defeated before him.</i>


    The heads of other departments looked at each other and found appreciation in each other¡¯s eyes. Only a few neers could be found in the entire history of Sacred Martial Hall who were as strong as Yang Lie.


    Particrly, those three strange moves. It was quite apparent to them that they were originally created and devised from the fusion of multiple schools of Dragon Fists and other boxing techniques.


    Sakra Azia nodded slightly. <i>These three moves must be created by some boxing master, right? If other martial artists wanted to learn just one of these moves, they¡¯d be unable to learn it in a span of one or two years or even three or five years.</i>


    <i>Then, how could he learn all three moves perfectly </i><i>? </i>Sakra Azia shook his head lightly. <i>This Yang Lie is less than neen years old yet he could these three moves in the fight. Although hisbat skills in a group fight seem discordant, they are still very shocking.</i>


    ¡°Which martial dao master of Dragon Fists in this world created such skills?¡± Several figures shed in the Sakra Azia¡¯s mind but very soon, he quickly denied their names. Although the foundation of those people¡¯s martial dao was very strong, they simply didn¡¯t have that swallowing-the-entire-world-aura of power like Yang Lie¡¯s just now; it was even more impossible to create such fist techniques.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Fen.¡±


    Bai Sheng, who was standing beside Ferrero, answered in low voice to Sakra Azia¡¯s mumbling.


    <i>What!? </i>Suddenly, heads of various departments were shaken at the same time. They cocked their heads as they looked at Bai Sheng, who had just spoken. Their eyes filled with shock, disbelief, and doubt.


    This news was a hundred times, a thousand times more shocking than the ringing of the fog bell.


    Ringing the fog bell was in and of itself a manifestation of a person¡¯s current integrated strength, particrly in the regards of control. This kind of person would very likely be a martial arts genius who could learn any martial arts at a nce and make rapid progress. Such a genius may have powerful martial strength in the future.


    Of course, only having powerful martial strength could be one of the important standards of Sacred Martial Hall to make someone the focus of training.


    But those three boxing techniques just now was apletely different concept.


    Learning a boxing technique quickly and creating one was twopletely different concepts. The difference between them was like that between sky and earth.


    The heads of various departments were all master-level figures in martial arts. Their understanding of the martial dao was far more than the ordinary people¡¯s, and they knew more about how terrifyingly hard it was to create a martial art of one¡¯s own.


    Eighteen years old, this should have been the age when one was paying attention to learning an advanced boxing technique from a senior and doing everything they could to advance their cultivation and internal arts. They simply shouldn¡¯t have time to do other things, let alone create their own martial art.


    An eighteen years old martial artist, who could vaguely explore the direction of his own martial dao, was already very valuable. As for one who had created a martial art!?


    It¡¯s wasn¡¯t just a matter ofcking time, it also had a deeper problem. And that was that the creation of a martial art needed a really deep martial arts foundation and a unique understanding of martial dao.


    Where would a martial artist, who was just eighteen years old, have the time to have a solid martial arts foundation? Unless he had been watching all kinds of battles since childhood. More importantly, he must have the brains to analyze them minutely. And he could not rely on his elders¡¯ guidance for this kind of analyzation; rather, he needed to rely on his own perception to analyze. In theter stages, he would integrate all the fights he had seen and fought with the guidance of famous masters and extraordinary talents...


    Create a martial art!? That was an extremely huge and systematic project! Even the martial artists from martial arts families, who had enjoyed the guidance of his elders since childhood and had learned and understood the essence of the martial arts of their own family, would find it difficult.


    Viewed all kinds of martial arts in the world!? This was a thing that if one didn¡¯t handle it well, he or she would bepletely lost and might even unable toprehend their own martial art; thereby creating a unique martial art barrier and ultimately, forever losing the ability to move forward on the road of martial arts.


    Young people were filled with vim and vigor. After having seen and read various martial arts, it was too difficult to not get lost, unless they had a heart that was as stable as a rock.


    Young people creating martial arts wasn¡¯t that strange in Sakra Azia¡¯s opinion. Many young people would create their own martial art when they found the direction of their own martial dao. But they were not even semi-finished in the eyes of experts, and even if they were semi-finished, they weren¡¯t considered anything.


    A young man, who was not older than neen years old, created a martial art that could definitely be called master-level!? Sakra Azia always believed that unless a mythical figure from legends had appeared, an absurd thing could not be possible!


    The conditions required for the creation of a martial art were far tooplicated. And for a young man, who was less than neen years old, the possibility was far smaller than ringing the fog bell.


    Stared at by various heads of departments, a pleased smile hung on Bai Sheng¡¯s face. Creating a martial art was as difficult as climbing up into the sky. Even he himself had been unable to create a martial art that truly belonged to himself. But it didn¡¯t mean that no one else could do it.


    Immediately, Qin Fen¡¯s information shed in Bai Sheng¡¯s mind. <i>This guy¡¯s information is indeed a bit legendary. From a young age, he had been facing poverty to the point where he had almost starved to death. In order to survive, he had to work various jobs to survive; one of them was to observe other people¡¯s fight on skybattle and then, summarize, edit, and analyze them before selling it to the newspapers.</i>


    Not anyone could write articles at that young of an age that could be valued by the newspaper and even receive a column like space to use.


    Although it had also something to do with the fact that the level of one, two, and three-star martial artists was simply too low so the newspaper did not pay too much attention to it. Be that as it may, but for it to be chosen by the newspaper, it was still necessary for the author to analyze it carefully.


    Bai Sheng had seen some of Qin Fen¡¯s previous analysis of the fights on the Skybattle. His identity behind the id ¡°Thirty-Six Hours¡± may be a secret for many people, but for the informationwork of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Recruit Department, it wasn¡¯t really difficult to check.


    Often, the power of an organization was stronger than an individual¡¯s. Therefore, even the divine beast-level martial artists had their own civil organizations. These organizations could turn into a truebat organization at any moment.


    Even Bai Sheng praised the reports written by Thirty-Six Hours after he had read them. Every report was analyzed and written very carefully. The author wasn¡¯t dazzled by the martial arts of various schools. On the contrary, he could always observe things in a very objective manner.


    <i>He has a rock-like will of a martial artist! </i>Bai Sheng could not help but sigh after remembering the information. <i>Is this the so-called providence? Qin Fen¡¯s calm character, coupled with his extremely difficult living environment, made him studious; he has the rock-like will of a martial artist. And also, unlike the descendants of martial arts aristocratic families, he had the chance to observe tens of thousands of martial arts.</i>


    <i>Chance and coincidence! </i>Bai Sheng had seen everything. He could only describe Qin Fen¡¯s encounters as chances and coincidences. <i>Perhaps, heaven has chosen this young man to take the road of martial arts.</i>


    ¡°I happened to have seen Qin Fen¡¯s fight during the recruit tournament once.¡± Bai Sheng spoke in a very serious manner. ¡°That day, he had used Eighteen Dragons Gathering Wind and Clouds as well as Yin and Yang Limitless Twin Dragons. What¡¯s more, he did not even use the offensive martial arts just used by Yang Lie.¡±


    <i>Swish swish swish...</i>


    Bright shes flickered by in the room, one after another. Bai Sheng was almost blinded by thosepeting shes, those lightning-like expressions in the eyes of the heads of departments; he had no choice but to hastily close his eyes.


    ¡°Recruit Tournament!?¡± Ferrero sightly furrowed his brow. ¡°I recall that you went out once three months ago to recruit. It seems to be a Recruit Tournament of some federation military division.¡±


    Sakra Azia knit his brows together tightly and coldly spoke with a disapproval expression, ¡°Three months ago? How old do you think he is? If that¡¯s the case, it is even more unlikely for him to be the founder of the martial arts, rather very likely to have learned them from someone else, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Various heads of departments of Sacred Martial Hall nodded, one after another. It was quite clear from their gazes that they agreed with Sakra Azia¡¯s notion.


    <i>Three months ago? Forget three months ago, these young boys and girls can shock everyone speechless today if they could create a martial art at their current age.</i>


    These young boys and girls were in their outbreak period of martial arts. In theory, the level of martial arts of these young boys and girls three months ago was far inferior to their level today. They had not even finished their True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Their understanding of the martial dao was far much inferior. So, how was it possible for any one of them to create a martial art that had the momentum to swallow the entire world with the foundation of their martial art being so weak!?


    Ferrero¡¯s eyes flickered with simr disbelief but it was not as obvious as the rest of heads of department. After all, Bai Sheng belonged to his own department. If even his own head of the department didn¡¯t support him at this moment, then, what face would he have in the future?


    <i>But, just three months ago!? </i>As a martial dao master, Ferrero was naturally aware of how weak the foundation of the young martial artists would be three months ago. It was truly difficult to ept the fact that a young martial artist like Qin Fen had created such a martial art three months ago.


    ¡°Respected Sakia.¡± Bai Sheng took a deep breath before raising his chest and speaking slowly under the watchful eyes of various heads of department, ¡°I have once asked Qin Fen the same regarding this matter. He epted that the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist was an unfinished boxing technique and it was created by him personally.¡±


    <i>Martial Emperor Dragon Fist!? </i>A sharp gleam flickered in the eyes of various heads of department. <i>What a domineering name! It¡¯s also very simr to the previous three martial arts. It seems the creator of these boxing techniques is indeed skilled.</i>


    The more it seemed true, the more difficult it was for the various heads of the departments to ept Bai Sheng¡¯s reply. Even though his answer was as firm as iron, they found it even more uneptable.


    <i>What a joke!? A martial artist, who has not even crossed his teens, had started to create martial art!? Although it was not aplete set of martial art at present, it was still an overstatement!</i>


    Bai Sheng heaved a helpless sigh before speaking in neither a fast nor slow manner, ¡°I know that it¡¯s too much of a shock to believe, which is why I urgently reported to you before he rang fog bell.¡±


    <i>Too shocking! </i>Sakra Azia sneered. <i>A young boy, who is less than neen years old, had created three powerful martial arts which can only be created master-level martial artists after shedding blood and tears!? Isn¡¯t this too shocking and unexinable!?</i>


    Bai Sheng didn¡¯t give any more exnation and simply took out his emblem from his arms. After clicking a few times on the emblem, all the collected information on Qin Fen was projected before everyone.


    Line after line, screen after screen, was like a silent bolt of lightning striking directly at the souls of various heads of departments.


    Sakra Azia, on the other hand, clucked his tongue, again and again. Much to his surprise, someone had such a twist of fate!? Personality, encounter, plus luck were all indispensable conditions and one man was blessed with all of this.


    Ferrero clucked his tongue, again and again. <i>A martial artist as young as he wasn¡¯t dazzled or affected even after having seen tens of thousand types of boxing technique... on the contrary, it helped him have the perceptive that it¡¯s always the other mountain that looks higher. His rock-like will is the most precious.</i>


    The room fell into silence once more. Ferrero¡¯s face, which was filled with praise from the beginning, slowly glittered with happiness. There was even a little bit of ecstasy. His nce flew towards Sakra Azia, intentionally or unintentionally.


    <i>This Qin Fen uses strength ording to his situation. He may not be a top expert in the Sacred Martial Hall today, he can easily be defeated by Bai Sheng.</i>


    <i>But...</i>


    Ferrero was extremely clear that everything Qin Fen has shown to everyone was a clear sign of a fact that his strength may advance by leaps and bounds in theing days of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Anyone who could ring the fog bell, even if he or she was a basic martial artist from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, won the right to enter the Secret Art Hall of Sacred Martial Hall for half a day.


    The current Qin Fen has already entered the state of a well-grounded development. If he was allowed to enter the Secret Art Hall, even if it was just for half a day, it would provide him an immeasurable help.


    If a young man with a solid and deep foundation and a young man who was a genius among geniuses were to enter the Secret Art Hall, the young man with a solid and deep foundation would be far worse off.


    A genius might learn something or a few secret arts from the Secret Art Hall. But a monstrous genius like Qin Fen might merge and create something new just after one trip to the Secret Art Hall.


    <i>Genius! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a true genius! </i>Ferrero smiled heartily. A martial artist, who could learn anything in one nce, could be called a genius in a pleasant-to-hear term, but he was just a learning machine in simple and displeasing terms.


    A true martial art genius was a person who could learn by analogy and infer other things from one fact to merge and create something that truly belonged to him!


    <i>This gamble!? </i>Ferrero truly felt the chances of winning this gamble increasing rapidly because the next batch of people, who were going to put the freshmen in their ces, were very likely to be the equity-type martial artists from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall. And they would just be running a fruitless errand apart from sendingbat experience to Qin Fen, Yang Lie, and the others.


    <i>Perhaps... </i>The corner of Ferrero¡¯s lips rose high into a smile. <i>Perhaps when it the time for martial artists like Bai Sheng to fight, Qin Fen will have already entered the growth period.</i>


    <i>Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts foundation seems to be too strong at the moment. Judging from the intel, the foundation of his body may becking by birth, but it could bepensated by the pills of the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    <i>T </i><i>hat¡¯s right! </i>Ferrero had secretly made up his mind. If he couldn¡¯t, he would allocate a portion of his pills to Qin Fen to help him grow quickly, to not be challenged by those martial arts fanatics before he had finished his outbreak period.


    <i>Martial arts fanatic... </i>Ferrero furrowed his brow tightly. At present, if anyone among the many martial artists in about the same age group could defeat Qin Fen, he or she must be a martial arts fanatic.


    Sakra Azia¡¯s face grew colder and colder. <i>The possibility of losing this gamble appears to be increasing rapidly. If Qin Fen is given enough time, not only Martial Arts Fanatics, even martial artists like Bai Sheng would be defeated by then.</i>


    <i>Even if Bai Sheng was defeated. </i>.. Sakra was a bit discouraged. Even if someone like Bai Sheng defeated Qin Fen, he would still lose. The moment a Main-Star level was needed to be mobilized against a freshman, the glorious tradition would have already lost its significance.


    <i>Win or lose!? </i>Sakra Azia¡¯s eyes flickered with a dazzling gleam. <i>It seems that sess or failure will depend on a martial arts fanatic. So, it is necessary to find a way to let a martial arts fanatic to know earlier.</i>


    <i>Martial arts fanatic!? </i>Sakra Azia could not help but sigh when he thought of the martial arts fanatics. <i>Theoretical martial arts fanatics were all under the jurisdiction of Asura Fenghua Danyun of Department of Martial Arts Theory. For an HoD, it was quite easy to get close to anyone, but when it came to Fengyun Danyun¡¯s favorite toy, the martial arts fanatics, it wasn¡¯t that easy even if it was the HoD of Legal Department.</i>


    Ferrero raised his chin a little and looked at the six stars of Sacred Martial Hall floating in the air. The bet this time was simply too big. It even drew the attention of the six stars of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Respected Stars of Sacred Martial Hall, is it possible to consider it once more now?¡± Ferrero raised his finger and pointed at the screen. ¡°The young man named Qin Fen had shown an integrated strength far more than that martial arts fanatic had shown that day. It could be said he is the strongest freak among the freshmen since the establishment of our Sacred Martial Hall! I believe that this freak¡¯s record will not be broken for a long time.¡±


    The six stars of the Sacred Martial Hall remained silent, as well as the other heads of departments.


    ¡°I think.¡± Ferrero raised his hands to fix his cors, only to discover that the martial arts attire he was wearing didn¡¯t have a cor. ¡°Maybe we can break our rules a little bit for this freak, and invite him again? I was thinking of changing the contract and inviting him to the Inner Sacred Martial Hall!?¡±


    ...


    The six stars of Sacred Martial Hall exchanged looks with each other. Then, Fiend Star of the six stars of the Sacred Martial Hall said, ¡°There is no need to modify the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall. If this boy named Qin Fen is truly dedicated to the martial dao, then he will know how strong our Sacred Martial Hall is so long as he enters the Secret Art Hall for half a day.¡±


    The various heads of departments nodded in unison. Ferrero also heaved a sigh and was forced to admit this in light of this fact.


    The Sacred Martial Hall wasn¡¯t called the holynd of martial arts just for show. Not only was it rich in all kinds of martial arts records, it also had notes of martial artsprehension written by many master-level martial artists. Their value was not any less than the secret arts.


    Also, many master-level martial artists had simply copied some of the martial techniques they had created and ced them in the Secret Art Hall.


    If we only talked about the number of books, even the martial arts aristocratic family of the divine beast-level martial artist that had a wealthy heritage would act like a beggar in front of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>Half a day in the Secret Art Hall!? Even half a year... no! It would take years or tens of years to read every book in the Secret Art Hall.</i>


    <i>Such a massive and valuable treasure... </i>The corners of Fiend Star¡¯s eyes moved with a confident smile. Let alone a martial artist who was dedicated to martial daopletely submitting in admiration, even ayman to the martial dao would bepletely obsessed aftering in contact with these martial dao books.


    The more someone was dedicated to martial dao, the more he would be obsessed after entering the Secret Art Hall.


    A smile was hung on Sakra Azia¡¯s face. <i>Qin Fen!? Once you enter the Secret Art hall, you will be crying and shouting, asking the Sacred Martial Hall to modify the contract to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall for sure.</i>


    <i>By then... </i>A hearty smile bloomed on Sakra Azia¡¯s face slowly. <i>He thinks he will be rewarded for his meritorious work in protecting the regtions aftering to the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    Bai Sheng sighed lightly. <i>Authority! The rules of the Sacred Martial Hall were the authority. If the rules were modified this time, then the authority will decline! It seems that it is too difficult to change the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    Bai Sheng shook his head, again and again. <i>The people of the Sacred Martial Hall are still not aware of what kind of person Qin Fen is. The rock-like will of this young man yed a crucial role in helping him reach the point where he is today.</i>


    <i>If the Sacred Martial Hall did not yield to Qin Fen, why would Qin Fen yield to the Sacred Martial Hall!?</i>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring? Aren¡¯t you peeping toms finding it boring?¡±


    A crisp and clear as oriole voice rang from everyone¡¯s emblem at the same time. Being addressed as peeping toms, all the heads of departments smiled helplessly. The speaker was the head of the Department of Martial Arts Theory, Asura ¨C Fenghua Danyun.


    On the high rooftop, Fenghua Danyun ced her hands on her cheeks as her legs kicked the air like a child, making crisp tapping noise as her heels came in contact with the stairs.


    ¡°What a powerful young man, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t see the fog bell kid make a move.¡± Fenghua Danyun put her hands on either side of her cheeks. ¡°Looking at this situation, I don¡¯t know how many groups of martial artists it will take to force this fog bell kid out? It¡¯s really boring, why don¡¯t I y first?¡±


    Just as this voice fell, Bai Sheng suddenly failed to find Fenghua Danyun¡¯s figure on the screens. The Head of the Department of Martial Arts Theory, Asura ¨C Fenghua Danyun had taken action!

 Chapter 395 - Brave

    <h4>Chapter 395: Brave</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Under Building Number One twenty-two, ten first-year martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall were lying or sitting on the ground. All of them werecking the unparalleled momentum they had shown when they had first appeared. Everyone was like a frosted eggnt, listlessly staring at the Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie.


    They had entered the Sacred Martial Hall, this holynd of martial arts, one year ago, but much to everyone¡¯s dismay, the oue was like this. Despite the fact that the nine of them had ganged up, they lost to a freshman who had entered the Sacred Martial Hall for not even a day and had not even employed all his strength.


    Huang Fengwan looked at Mourad and then turned his gaze at the Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie. <i>Where did these peoplee from? With such strength, they should be put under the spotlight on the first day of their debut, like the Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades. They should have been very, very famous!</i>


    ¡°What a kick, what a punch!¡±


    Suddenly, an oriole-like voice broke the silence. Immediately, Mourad¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he looked at the source of the voice on his right side.


    ¡°Silly boy, where are you looking?¡±


    Fenghua Danyun slowly walked out of the building from the left side of Mourad with her arms crossed around her chest. A childish mischevious smile was hung on her beautiful face.


    Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s body fiercely jolted as his pupils shrank to the size of pinholes. <i>Just now, this woman¡¯s aura and voice clearly came from the right side, how did she appear on the left? An expert!</i>


    ¡°What a formidable woman!¡± Xue Tian, who was standing by the window, shook his head as he was hit with a chill. ¡°This woman¡¯s smile is purer than mine, but if she got angry and made a move, I¡¯m afraid she would be fiercer than me. I can sense that her aura is simr to mine. It¡¯s better to stay away from this woman.¡±


    Qin Fen sized up Fenghua Danyun carefully. Fenghua Danyun was very beautiful, and it wasn¡¯t just limited to her pretty face. By no means was her figure was that ravishing, but still, it could be considered as shapely and voluptuous. Especially her legs, which were a bit long, but still, they didn¡¯t appear jarring. They only drew immediate admiration.


    Huang Fengwan was momentarily startled by the arrival of Fenghua Danyun. Much to his surprise, there was such a pretty woman in Sacred Martial Hall. <i>I wonder if she is one of the three beauties of Sacred Martial Hall. Does she have... her insignia on the shoulder... That¡¯s right! That golden silk insignia, that¡¯s Asura!</i>


    Three heads and six arms. Although the fearsome embroidery was small, it still appeared alive and kicking. It was very rare embroidered insignia in the Sacred Martial Hall. At the same time, it also represented the well-known status and title of the wearer.


    Asura, the head of the Department of Martial Arts!


    Every head of six departments of Sacred Martial Hall was very powerful. And no one had ever doubted this fact in the Sacred Martial Hall, ever.


    But who was the strongest among the six heads of departments? This topic had always been the topic of controversy. Among which, the Heavenly Thunder Art of Sakra Azia was highly regarded by many people.


    The Sacred Martial Hall crowned the head of each of the eight departments with a legendary title. Sakra Azia could be said to be the leader of eight departments, and naturally, had been highly praised by many people.


    However, nothing in the world could fully unify the thinking of mankind. Asura of Department of Martial Arts was strongly dubbed as the strongest among the six heads of the departments by the public.


    Among the six departments, the Department of Martial Arts was the main department directly in-charge of training martial arts. Also, it was an important department for the research and development of martial arts. How could the head of such a department be any weaker?


    Especially when there was a rumor that the newly appointed Asura had beaten thest Asura to the point where he was seriously injured.


    Old Asura, who was able to sit on the same level as Sakra Azia, was seriously injured by the new Asura. She immediately garnered the attention of many people¡¯s support.


    Huang Fengwan might not know whether Sakra Azia or Asura was stronger, or who was the strongest martial artist among the six heads of departments was, but he knew a bit.


    Even Shangguan Chuanqi of Mars would have even one in ten-thousandth of a chance against Asura, let alone Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie!


    Fenghua Danyun made her way through the injured, gently kicking on their asses. Immediately, the unconscious as well as the martial artists, who were sitting still on the ground, jolted before their bare bodies were covered with ayer of visible white frost.


    All of them were hit with a chill. As they opened their mouths, they breathe out a gust of cold air that could even freeze boiling hot water. Yet they felt their bodies at inexplicable ease.


    Nether Divine Art! Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s internal forcepletely belonged to an extremely cold paleo martial art, which was different from neo martial art, Nitrogen Freezing Magic.


    Neo martial art, Nitrogen Freezing Magic gathered the nitrogen in the air and released it with the nitrogen in one¡¯s own body, freezing the target from outside. It could freeze the human body into ice in the blink of an eye, and change the ambient temperature.


    Although the true energy of Nether Divine Art was extremely cold, it did not change the ambient temperature, nor did it freeze the target¡¯s body. It would only enter the human body like leeches on the tarsal bone topletely freeze the human meridians, making it impossible for the other party to circte his or her true energy. Even the blood would be frozen bit by bit, with the invasion of true energy.


    The nine martial artists who had just fought were all frozen by the Nether True Energy. The purity and quality of true energy of Yang Lie, who hadpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth with the help of Qin Fen, was far higher than these opponents. Even if he suppressed his true energy to the peak of the eight-star level, he could fight opponents at a higher level without falling behind all because his true energy was far higher than his opponents.


    After a few bouts, when the pureher true energy started invading his opponents¡¯ bodies, they became unable to bring out their strength even more so. Thus, how could they not be defeated?


    Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s eyes flickered with a bit of vignce and a bit of curiosity as well. <i>This woman easily resolved the true energy invading their bodies with just kicks!? I¡¯m afraid Qin Fen is also able to do it just like this. But why does it seem like she is even stronger than QIn Fen? The Sacred Martial Hall is really unfathomable! Just a run-of-the-mill young woman is as strong as Qin Fen!?</i>


    ¡°Kid, your kicks and punches might becking in many ces, but your true energy really surprised.¡± Fenghua Dangyun¡¯sckadaisical kick awoke Ouyang Yan. ¡°Only a very few people can train theirher true energy to such an outstanding level at your age.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyelids twitched momentarily. <i>This woman has pretty good insight. She knew what true energy I¡¯m using by just kicking others once!? When Qin Fen sparred with me at first, he could only specte two options, cold true energy andher true energy. He didn¡¯t possess as sharp of eyes as this woman.</i>


    Fenghua Danyun raised her head, looking at Qin Fen on the sixth floor. ¡°Kid, if I don¡¯t defeat you, that little kid above won¡¯te down to fight with me, am I right? So, why don¡¯t we fight a bit?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Huang Fengwan¡¯s scream immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    A doubtful Yang Lie stared at Huang Fengwan, waiting for him to give a reason to stop the fight.


    ¡°She...She!¡± Huang Fengwan gritted his teeth and screamed, ¡°She is Asura! The Head of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Department of Martial Arts! The legendary Asura ¨C Fenghua Danyun!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    ¡°Asura...¡±


    Immediately, the scene turned chaotic. The rescued martial artists and the old martial artists of Building One twenty-two stared at Fenghua Danyun, astonished. Everyone¡¯s tone was filled with inexplicable shock and fear.


    To their surprise, the strongest expert of the Department of Martial Arts had actually made an appearance at the ¡®wee ceremony¡¯ for the freshmen entry to the Sacred Martial Hall. This had never happened in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The Head of Department of Martial Arts, Asura, had voluntarily asked the freshmen for pointers on the very first day they entered the Sacred Martial Hall. This kind of thing never happened.


    Ouyang Yan turned his eyes at Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie quickly, the shock in his eyes was quickly reced with jealousy.


    <i>Ah! </i> The freshman had been asked to spar by the Head of Department of Martial Arts, Asura, on the very first day he entered Sacred Martial Hall. What does this mean? It was perfectly clear to everyone as long as one wasn¡¯t stupid!


    Even the freshman of Inner Sacred Martial Hall had never enjoyed such treatment. Yet, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this happened to a basic martial artist of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall!


    As the student of Sacred Martial Hall, everyone knew that the head of the Department of Martial Arts, Asura had a very bad yet good habit. She liked training young martial artists with potential.


    Furthermore, the strength of those martial artists who had been trained by her would increase rapidly. But God knows why those martial artists, who had obviously benefited, were reluctant to ept any more special guidance from the Head of Department of Martial Arts. They would rather practice themselves rather than ept the guidance of the head of the Department of Martial Arts.


    Rumor had it that even those martial arts fanatics, who were crazy about martial arts, couldn¡¯t withstand the special training of this Head of Department of Martial Arts.


    Gradually, a rumor had been created in the Sacred Martial Hall because of this. Being chosen by the Head of the Department of Martial Arts represented that the student had very good potential. And it also meant that his or her strength would improve by leaps and bounds. But at the same time, it also meant that his or her tragic moment was nigh.


    There were still countless martial artists hoping to be chosen by Asura even if they knew clearly that it would be a tragic time in their lives. Slowly, this had be a kind of hidden glory.


    Having attracted the attention of the Head of the Department of Martial Arts on the very first day of the Sacred Martial Hall, a jealous Ouyang Yan wanted to fire a rocketuncher at Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie and st him into pieces.


    ¡°Asura!? The Head of the Department of Martial Arts!?¡±


    Curious, Yang Lie started the introduction function of the badge. Suddenly, a vague ck figure jumped out of the badge before a melodious female voice started giving the introduction, ¡°Department of Martial Arts is one of the six departments of Sacred Martial Hall. Asura, the strongest expert of the Department of Martial Arts, possesses the strength of eternal star-level, but it doesn¡¯t rule out of the possibility of her hidden strength. She has been monikered with the title of Devil Trainer. All martial artists are warned to approach her cautiously, and must not be deceived by her naive appearance.¡±


    <i>Eternal star-level!? Strongest expert in the Department of Martial Arts!? Devil!?</i>


    Yang Lie sized up Fenghua Danyun again. Much to his shock, such a beautiful girl was the strongest expert in the Department of Martial Arts! Not to mention the fact that she was in eternal star-level at the very least. <i>God knows how many levels is it above the meteor star-level! Even Qin Fen, who is the strongest expert in the meteor star-level, can¡¯t win!</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s truly a nasty badge!¡± Fenghua Danyun pursed her lips and said, an unhappy look on her face, ¡°In the next meeting, I will strongly rmend canceling the introduction function of the badge. My reputation has been ruined by this badge. Are you going to fight or not? I¡¯m leaving if you don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Yang Lie shouted to stop Fenghua Danyun from turning around; he didn¡¯t know whether she really wanted to go or was just pretending, ¡°I want to fight.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Has he gone crazy?¡±


    ¡°He wants to fight even after listening to the introduction?¡±


    Admiration slowly started to rece the jealousy in Ouyang Yan¡¯s eyes. After holding his breath for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°What a brave guy!¡±


    The crowd nodded again and again in acknowledgment. If someone who dared to step forward even after havinge to know that the opponent was the Head of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Department of Martial Arts, the Devil Trainer, Fenghua Danyun wasn¡¯t called brave, then what else would he be called?


    Yang Lie¡¯s pupils glittered with a bright gleam, like the brightest star in the night. He couldn¡¯t conceal the excitement overflowing from his eyes. A spar with such a master was just a little bit less precious than the injuries Qin Fen had received from just one palm attack of White Tiger.


    ¡°Really!?¡± Fenghua Danyun turned around with a smile on her face, her eyes flickering with happiness like a child who was sessful in deceiving an adult. ¡°Originally, I was nning to attack you at night, but you save me the trouble. By the way, how strong are you in your group?¡±


    Yang Lie furrowed his brow as he thought about it for half a second before replying heartily, ¡°I should be ranked third...¡±


    ¡°Bulls**t!¡±


    The young martial artists upstairs and downstairs shouted in unison. Immediately, Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks jumped down, followed closely by Caesar and the others.


    Apart from Xue Tian and Qin Fen, the rest of the young martial artists gathered around Yang Lie and began shouting.


    ¡°Why are you third?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Caesar is right, why are you third? Third should clearly be me.¡±


    ¡°Pooh! How could you be third? Mourad, you are fourth, third should be me.¡±


    Ouyang Yan, Huang Fengwan and the others were stupified upon seeing this scene. <i>What the hell is going on? How could this proud bunch be squabbling for third ce?</i>


    Solomon withdrew from the shouting group and walked quietly to Fenghua Danyun. He didn¡¯t even say anything, he just used his finger to point at himself.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Qin Fen burst intoughter upon seeing this scene. At the same time, he looked at Xue Tian beside him. These martial artists, who were generally prideful and aloof and disinclined to even look at others, were not only in deep friendship but had also picked up the habit of talking more from Xue Tian due to the long term contact with each other.


    ¡°There is nothing strange about this.¡± Xue Tian waved his hand, again and again. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s wrong with talking a little bit more? Besides, they got together because of you. If anyone is the culprit, it should be you.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± In the crowd, Yang Lie raised his head and shouted, ¡°You decide who among us is third!¡±


    The group calmed down instantly. One after another, the young True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth martial artists looked at Qin Fen.


    Fenghua Danyun looked a little surprised. <i>Obviously, these young martial artists are full of martial artist¡¯s temper. Otherwise, they would not be as strong as they are today. If they encounter someone stronger than them among their age group, they will refuse to ept them. They would train hard, and then find a ce to make aeback.</i>


    <i>Yet, they admire someone among their peers!? More importantly, they are talking his words as a criterion!? </i>¡® Fenghua Danyun couldn¡¯t help but size up Qin Fen again, checking out what kind of demeanor he had for these people to acknowledge a young martial artist.


    Qin Fen smiled bitterly. Almost... there almost wasn¡¯t any gap between them. It was even more obvious from their constant spar with each other. If they truly fought with each other, elements of luck would be the fine line between the winner and the loser.


    After a brief silence, Qin Fen locked his gaze on Brooks finally. This young man cheaply upied more advantage than the others. He fought with Xue Tian whenever he was free. <i>Although he was forced to flee in helter-skelter by Xue Tian, he still had more experience than the others.</i>


    ¡°Theoretically, he should be third in a spar.¡± Qin Fen curled his lips. ¡°At best, you still have to spar and see.¡±


    ¡°Since Qin Fen said you are the strongest.¡± Caesar nodded. ¡°You are the seed yer. When I learn some more martial techniques from Qin Fen, we will have a qualifying match.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Brooks was eager to try. He looked at Ouyang Yan and the others contemptuously. ¡°It¡¯s boring to fight. Let¡¯s fight amongst ourselves and decide first, second, third, fourth...¡±


    ¡°After seven days, what do you think?¡± Caesar swept a questioning nce at the otherpanions before receiving their nod of approval.


    ¡°After seven days?¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at Yang Lie. ¡°Since you are about to start, how about we gamble?¡±


    <i>Gamble!? </i>Caesar and the others smiled at each other. <i>This sounded so familiar! This seems to be Old Qin¡¯s signature dialogue before a fight. They had never expected to find someone with the same personality as Qin Fen in the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    Yang Lie smiled. <i>Gambling! This kind of thing was really nothing for people who had been with Qin Fen for a long time.</i>


    ¡°What do you want to gamble?¡±


    ¡°I will put a cup full of water on the back of my hand. When you attack, I will only use this hand to block. I will lose even if a single drop of water sshes out of the cup.¡± Fenghua Danyun thought for a moment. ¡°Of course, since you are ten-star martial artists, I will only use ten-star level strength. If I lose, I willplete one request from you. But if you lose, you will train with me for seven days, what do you think?¡±


    Yang Lie smiled. ¡°I am not gambling. Qin Fen can also do this kind of thing. Your true energy oscition must be stronger than Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen, her eyes flickering with curiosity. ¡°Let¡¯s gamble on something else...¡±


    ¡°No need to gamble. After we finished fighting, I will train with you for seven days.¡± Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie knit his burrows. ¡°I also want to know how terrifying the so-called devil trainer is.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun smiled. Her smile was filled with happiness. After the affairs of the martial arts fanatics, there weren¡¯t many people like Yang Lie in the Sacred Martial Hall who would bravely step up to challenge her training.


    Fenghua Danyun gently raised her index finger of the right hand and beckoned, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s face turned serious as he shouted aloud the response to the opponent¡¯s words, as he wanted to forcefully suppress the invincible momentum created by the sole finger of Asura.


    In the next moment, Yang Lie bent his knee slightly. His figure receded a bit backward as he employed the move, Divine Dragon Hiding Inside the Cloud. As he nted his feet on the ground together, shaking the ground, a loud bang came from the ground as if a high-speed car had crashed. Dragon Cannon had appeared once more!


    Yang Lie decisively made his move at this moment. He circted his true energy at high speed as his loud shout pushed his momentum to the zenith. A furious dragon roar resounded along with his attack immediately. God knows how many times this scene was bigger than the previous group fight.


    Ouyang Yan gasped as he sucked in a mouthful of cold breath. He looked at Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon with iparable shock. To his dismay, this blow was strong enough to kill someone, there was simply no chance of escape!


    More importantly, this blow was only a prelude. Yet it was strong enough to make anyone lose their will to fight once they saw it.


    ¡°Hey!?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a bright gleam. <i>Not only is this young man far stronger than the others, but he¡¯s also very rich in fighting experience. He knows that he should seize the momentum first. Also, there is a bloody smell in his kicks and punches.</i>


    <i>He has definitely killed someone before! </i>Fenghua Danyun¡¯s beautiful eyes shone brightly. <i>This guy has beat someone to death with his kicks and punches, and not just one. He has not been training foolishly, he knows that the ultimate goal of martial arts is to kill each other!</i>


    Fenghua Danyun wasn¡¯t in a hurry even after having lost the opportunity. In front of such an opponent, there was no difference in seizing the momentum or not seizing it. Because...


    Seizing the momentum wasn¡¯t everything, momentum itself was everything! Looking at the battle through the binocrs, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes bloomed with an ever-rising intelligent gleam. <i>Fenghua Danyun¡¯s understanding of the momentum and level of control is simply too high. Even if she is only using the sameprehensive strength as Yang Lie, the one who is going to be defeated will only be Yang Lie, no matter what</i>


    <i>What is momentum? </i>Yang Lie was very clear on this subject, and after many rounds of discussion with Qin Fen, he realized even more. In the previous fight just now, he hadpletely controlled the situation.


    However, at this moment, Yang Lie suddenly discovered that the was like a caged dragon even though his momentum was towering.


    A dragon soaring to the ninth heaven under the vast and boundless sky. And yet, it was unable to catch sight of any target, none whatsoever. It was flyingpletely alone. If the almighty God could reach out, he¡¯d pinch the flying dragon to death.


    Suddenly, Fenghua Danyun¡¯s shoulder moved a bit before her hand shot out fiercely as her slender jade finger shed with the Dragon Cannon.


    As the finger and fist mmed into each other, the air was blown away by the shock! Immediately, the sound of flesh and bones crashing into each other resounded, followed by a few crisp sounds of bones.


    <i>Hiss...</i>


    Yang Lie drew in a breath of cold air with a loud whistle. With his fist filled with the true energy oscition from the opponent, the true energy and blood in his fist were vibrating. The subsequent sound sounded much like a heart beating, as if he was holding a beating heart in his fist.


    <i>True energy oscition! What a terrifying true energy oscition! </i> The corners of Caesar¡¯s eyes twitched again and again. <i>The true energy oscition is so powerful that it is even causing the blood to oscite, creating a unique source of vibration like a heart, which in turn is making the martial artist¡¯s energy and blood to impact the real heart.</i>


    The heart was a blood-pumping machine in the human body. If the blood pressure forced the blood back into the heart, the heart may very likely be crushed from the pressure itself!


    Qin Fen called this Hetero-Heart.


    Yang Lie¡¯s fist was in great pain but it ignited the battle intent in his heart. Even if he retreated in defeat, he didn¡¯t want to have lost in just one second! Otherwise, how would he face his brother in the future?


    He mmed his feet hard on the ground again as the left hand ced on his heart suddenly rotated at a high speed like a top. The muscles of his shoulder swelled fiercely as his left hand turned into a palm knife, thrusting at Fenghua Danyun¡¯s throat!


    <i>Ha!</i>


    Fenghua Danyun broke into a happy smile. Immediately, her left hand¡¯s index finger struck Yang Lie¡¯s elbow.


    Yang Lie¡¯s elbow turned numb as the numbness spread across his entire arm in the blink of an eye. Even after having his dense tendons poked by someone so easily, he still didn¡¯t lose control of his arm, which was already proof of his strong control.


    The numbness was immediately followed by an excruciating bout of pain. In the blink of an eye, Yang Lie¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. While suppressing the Heteroheart in his right hand attacking his heart, he also had to suppress the true energy invading down his tendons. And with this, he was no longer able tounch an attack.


    ¡°Your first attack was very powerful. As for the second one, it was good but it was pretty obvious. It wasn¡¯t as good as the first.¡± Fenghua Danyunmented with a giggle. The very beginning, when Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon crashed into her finger, her finger was bent a few times. Using just the strength of the ten-star realm to fight, she was unable topletely block that fierce power even though she was using high-level true energy oscition to cheat. Just one blow had actually broken the first two lines of defenses of her two joints. The attack was truly stopped by the third joint only.


    Yang Lie smiled wryly. <i>Sure enough, my Hidden Dragon Palm is still not as good as Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Cannon. </i>The instant he suffered the first blow, he managed to send a bit ofher true energy into the opponent¡¯s body so that the opponent would not upy a total advantage.


    <i>Hidden Dragon Palm... </i>Yang Lie shook his head, smiling wryly. <i>From the get-go, nothing was hidden from the opponent. It was found by her and broken and by someone of the same level no less. It clearly means that there are ws in my martial skill. Otherwise, why would Fenghua Danyun, who had suppressed her cultivation at ten-star level, take the Dragon Cannon head-on and not break in the same way?</i>


    ¡°You are very powerful for your age. Better than I was then.¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at Yang Lie and said, ¡°However, the first move was not created by you. The second attack, however, seems like it was.¡±


    Yang Lie moved the fingers of his right arm in pain due to the true energy oscitions. ¡°You noticed this?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun knit her two beautiful eyebrows and exercised her finger a few times. She was still feeling pain when she used true energy oscitions. Furthermore, her bones were a bit dislocated when she was hit by the punch, which was even more painful.


    ¡°Nether Divine Art isn¡¯t straightforward, firm, and fierce. It is still surprising that your punch could still burst forth with such aura of power. If it was someone taking the path of pure firmness and fierceness, this punch should be a lot stronger, right? When it¡¯s creator created this move, he appeared to have a feeling of engulfing the world, which is different from your martial arts temperament. It must not be you.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun raised her eyes, looking at Qin Fen upstairs. ¡°Kid, you are the creator, right?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly with no intention of denying it. At the sight of this, Ouyang Yan¡¯s throat moved up and down continuously as he gulped mouthfuls of saliva. To his surprise, this punch was created by a martial artist who wasn¡¯t even neen years old!?


    ¡°I want to fight with you now.¡± Fenghua Danyun pursed her lips, she looked so cute and beautiful that everyone forgot that she was the Head of the Department of Martial Arts, Asura.


    An aggrieved look shed past Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes immediately. ¡°What a pity, it would not be fun to fight with you now. When you grow a bit stronger, fight with me then.¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. <i>I wanted to go down and fight now but this woman didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of fighting at this moment. If I fight now, I¡¯m afraid the effect would be greatly reduced and would be a bit boring.</i>


    Asura walked away and with Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, and their figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision soon.


    Qin Fen rested his arms on the window as a happy smile appeared on his face. <i>The appearance of Asura conveyed a very useful message at the very least. The Sacred Martial Hall isn¡¯t the holynd of martial arts in just appearance, there are real powerful martial artists here! Very good! For the first time since I¡¯ve </i><i> started walking on the road of martial arts, I¡¯ve made a correct decision.</i>


    Several maic flying cars appeared before everyone. Judging by the red cross painted on them, it was clear that they were ambnces of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Ouyang Yan, lying on the stretcher, looked at Qin Fen and said, ¡°I admit my defeat this time. But this does not mean that this is over. There are powerful experts in Sacred Martial Hall. Also, there are seniors who have stayed in the Sacred Martial Hall longer than me. They will definitely finish this glorious tradition that you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Powerful experts!?¡± Qin Fen spread his hands. ¡°Everyone is most wee. One of my main purpose ofing to the Sacred Martial Hall is this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ouyang Yan smiled coldly. ¡°I hope that you can maintain the same mentality when you¡¯re lying on a stretcher like me.¡±

 Chapter 396 - Strength of Mount Sumeru

    <h4>Chapter 396: Strength of Mount Sumeru</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The young martial artists who came to carry out the glorious tradition were all sent back on stretchers in ambnces.


    Suddenly, the moring crowd downstairs sunk into silence.


    Huang Fengwan and the others looked at each other at a loss for a while. Things had really gone crazy this time. Much to their surprise, the freshmen were so strong that not only did they wipe out the seniors that hade to carry out the glorious tradition but had also drawn the attention of the head of the Department of Martial Arts, Asura.


    After being silent for a few seconds, someone asked finally, ¡°What should we do now? The rest of the people who hade to carry out the glorious tradition have left. And we are bound to see much of each other.¡±


    Huang Fengwan sighed, under the gaze of the crowd. ¡°I will go and check out their intentions...¡±


    The group sunk into silence. They had just wanted to make the freshmen a bit more obedient; they did not have a shred of bad intention. All they feared was that they would be at a disadvantage and would be taught by the seniors. They never expected that these freshmen would be so fierce that they sent their seniors to the hospital instead.


    Huang Fengwan walked to the sixth floor vigntly and knocked on Qin Fen¡¯s door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s voice fell, the door opened automatically. This special sound-activated door made everyone¡¯s life easy.


    All one needed to was sit in their room and issue an instruction. One could even see who standing outside. He or she didn¡¯t need to open the door, they just needed to say ¡®pleasee in¡¯ and the door would open.


    Huang Fengwan did his best to stabilize his mood before he gingerly walked in. Immediately, he found the group of young men who werepeting to be third standing in the room.


    Huang Fengwan muttered in his heart, once again, ¡°Where did these powerful expertse from?¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Fen.¡±


    Seeing Qin Fen get up and greet him enthusiastically, Huang Fengwan stood dumbfounded in ce.


    Beforeing here, he had considered all kinds of possibilities. Cutting remarks! Refusal to meet! But he had never imagined this scenario!


    Huang Fengwan shook his head hard. After confirming that Qin Fen was stilling over, he knew that he was not hallucinating. He found this it even more incredible. <i>Isn¡¯t this boy very powerful? He didn¡¯t even go out even when facing his seniors¡¯ provocation, he just sent some people to beat them to the point where now, all of them are lying in the hospital. So why is he so enthusiastic?</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Fen, standing before Huang Fengwan, asked gently. ¡°We have all just recently entered the Sacred Martial Hall. I know that you weren¡¯t hostile to us. The first thing you wanted to do was make sure we werew-abiding so that we won¡¯t be swept by those people who hade earlier, right?¡±


    Huang Fengwan stared at Qin Fen nkly. <i>Why does he know everything? I haven¡¯t even given them any exnation!?</i>


    ¡°Hi!¡± Xue Tian patted on the sofa and waved, again and again. ¡°Bro,e and sit here. We can still see who is hostile and who is good to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Huang Fengwan nodded mechanically and hastily cupped his fist. ¡°My name is Huang Fengwan. It¡¯s been three months since I have been in Sacred Martial Hall. I am currently living in Building No. Twenty-eight. Thank you very much for understanding.¡±


    Qin Fen, pushing Huang Fengwan into the room, came to Mourad and said, ¡°Whenever this guy makes a move, his opponent would be injured if not dead. He still continues to think up all kinds of ways to kill me every day but he only knocked you out when he fought with you. That means that he didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. I hope that you won¡¯t me him.¡±


    Mourad raised his eyelids as he nced at Qin Fen. His eyes seemed to be ming Qin Fen for meddling in his affairs. Finally, he turned his gaze at Huang Fengwan and cupped his fist gently, which could be considered as a greeting.


    Huang Fengwan looked at Qin Fen, surprised. Next, he turned his gaze at Mourad. <i>These two¡¯s rtionship sounds soplicated.</i>


    A dazed Huang Fengwan walked into the room, sat down, and stared nkly at the smiling faces around him as they introduced themselves. Huang Fengwan felt like he was dreaming. These guys, who were extremely violent before the seniors, now looked as cute as angels.


    ¡°Then... I will inform the first years standing downstairs first.¡± Huang Fengwan finally recovered his wits. He quickly took out his emblem and seeing everyone gesturing for him to continue, he connected and said, ¡°Everyone, there is nothing to be afraid of, you can all speak up.¡±


    Immediately, sighs of relief were transmitted from the other side.


    Qin Fen smiled as he shook his head. <i>It seems Yang Lie and Mourad¡¯s performance was too eye-catching. It even horrified our peers.</i>


    Huang Fengwan took the drink plundered by Xue Tian from Qin Fen¡¯s refrigerator and gradually calmed down. As he listened to everyone, he discovered that Qin Fen and the others were talking about the recent fight.


    After listening to them for a few minutes, Huang Fengwan was confused and shocked. Their analysis waspletely iprehensible to him as if it was of another level.


    Shocked!? Huang Fengwan had never received such a shock. The current discussion shocked him even more than the recent fight.


    From whatever he could understand, he realized that every opinion voiced out by these young people was their unreserved exnation and analysis.


    Huang Fengwan had grown a lot stronger after having stayed in the Sacred Martial Hall for three months, and his insight had also grown a lot more. In a ce like Sacred Martial Hall, the martial artists would hide some of their most important experiences and only take out a part of it for exchange even when discussing with their peers.


    Huang Fengwan had never seen this kind of heart-to-heart discussion in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>Don¡¯t they know what hiding is? </i>Huang Fengwan looked at Qin Fen and the others, perplexed. After having been stunned for a long time, he suddenly discovered Qin Fen looking at him before asking, ¡°Brother Huang, what¡¯s your take?¡±


    ¡°Ah!? Me!?¡± A wry smile appeared on Huang Fengwan¡¯s face. ¡°You all are much stronger than me. I don¡¯t want to make a fool of myself.¡±


    ¡°Why would you make a fool of yourself?¡± Xue Tian said with a smile. ¡°Speak, speak. The more you talk about this, the more you will understand. Often, you will be struck with inspiration when you talk or what you say may enlighten others. Even if your opinion is wrong, it might still be of help.¡±


    Huang Fengwan was left gawking for a few seconds before he looked at everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°In fact, to be honest, I only noticed a little bit. I only felt he was too fierce and was also a bit ufortable. But I can¡¯t tell why.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Everyone else also smiled together, making Huang Fengwan a little flustered. <i>Did I say something wrong?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qin Fen heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m to me for this. Yang Lie has learned too much from me. Although he is still sticking to his own martial dao, he has still learned a lot from me.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Xue Tian said indifferently. ¡°As far as Yang Lie is concerned, it¡¯s faster to learn from you at the moment. It will be only right to leave you behind when he haspleted his progress.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Who didn¡¯t learn from others when he or she started learning martial arts? In regards to this, learning martial arts was no different than learning knowledge. At first, it would take some time. However, Yang Lie¡¯s martial path happened to be somewhat simr to Qin Fen¡¯s. He could fully absorb the experience. This was good, there wasn¡¯t anything bad about this.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Qin Fen looked at Huang Fengwan in encouragement.


    ¡°This...¡± Huang Fengwan scratched his head and said. ¡°No.¡±


    <i>Beep beep...</i>


    Qin Fen stopped asking as soon as the beeps from emblem sounded. He took out his emblem casually and activated it, only to hear a rigid voice transmitted from it, ¡°Qin Fen, would you like to go to the Secret Art Pavillion today?¡±


    <i>Secret Art Pavillion!? </i>Huang Fengwan¡¯s chin fell unconsciously as the echoes of the previous questionpletely upied his mind. <i>Secret Art Pavillion, Secret Art Pavillion, Secret Art Pavillion!</i>


    <i>What is this guy¡¯s background!? </i> Huang Fengwan asked himself. <i>Is he the son of some Martial Lord? Otherwise, how could a neer like him be given permission to enter the Secret Art Pavillion? That ce cannot be opened at will! Even the people of inner Sacred Martial Hall can¡¯t go just because they want to.</i>


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen shook his head decisively. ¡°Can I fix another appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you will only have twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°Twelve hours...¡± Qin Fen chewed his words a few times before he said, ¡°When I have decided to go, can I use this channel to inform you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    After the dialogue was over, Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen with a smile. ¡°Your will is quite strong for you to resist the temptation of the Secret Art Pavillion.¡±


    ¡°I have no choice, I came from a poor background.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I only have twelve hours, I can only go after I have adjusted myself to peak state. I will be going tomorrow. I can¡¯t waste a single second.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow!?¡± Huang Fengwan looked at Qin Fen, curious. ¡°Since you can go to the Secret Art Pavillion anytime, why would you go tomorrow? Don¡¯t you want to attend the once-a-week martial dao lecture of the Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    ¡°Martial dao lecture!?¡± Qin Fen was started. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Huang Fengwan lookedpletely at a loss. He actually forgot that although they were super strong, it had only been one day since they had entered the Sacred Martial Hall. How could they understand the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall? They should have been informed about this by their batchmates.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Huang Fengwan corrected hurriedly. ¡°The Sacred Martial Hall doesn¡¯t teach martial dao every day. The lecture is only held once a week. And the next time it¡¯s going to be held is tomorrow.¡±


    Everyone nodded in realization. Xue Tian asked immediately, ¡°What should I do if I encounter some problem in my practice but there is some time before the lecture?¡±


    Huang Fengwan took a good look at everyone¡¯s expression. ¡°It¡¯s simple, you can tryprehending it yourself or you can ask the lecturers of the Department of Martial Arts. Of course, it¡¯s almost impossible to learn their essence, unless...¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Caesar asked immediately.


    ¡°Unless...¡± Huang Fengwan smiled helplessly. ¡°Unless you take the other guy as your teacher, and he agrees to take you his disciple. This is quitemon in the Sacred Martial Hall but mostly it happens to the martial artists of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. Sometimes, it can also happen to equity-type martial artists. The basic-contract martial artists can only...¡±


    Huang Fengwan smiled wryly and didn¡¯t finish his sentence. But everyone knew what that smile meant. The basic-type martial artists were those martial artists who were on the verge of being eliminated. Who would in their right mind pass their knowledge to him or her?


    The Sacred Martial Hall wasn¡¯tcking in geniuses. And naturally, the experts would not choose people from basic-type martial artists.


    ¡°Of course...¡± Huang Fengwan thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible for basic-contract martial artists to take someone as a teacher and learn the essence of his ultimate skill. For example, if an expert came to like you, he might take you as his apprentice...¡±


    Huang Fengwan forced augh. ¡°Although the possibility of this happening is close to zero, it¡¯s still possible.¡±


    Everyone broke into a smile. The possibility of this was countless times smaller than the chance of winning a lottery. Which expert would have the time and patience to chase after a freshman to take him as his apprentice?


    ¡°Thest possibility is...¡± Huang Fengwan heaved a sigh as even more helplessness flickered in his eyes. ¡°Medicinal pills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, medicinal pills.¡± Huang Fengwan breathed a long sigh. ¡°No one is short of money or daily necessities in the Sacred Martial Hall. But medicinal pills are the exception. Although the Sacred Martial Hall provides certain medicinal pills to the martial artists every once in a while to help them, who would refuse extra pills? Perhaps the pills of basic-type martial artists would not even enter the eyes of experts, but those pills might be somewhat useful to his disciple. If you coulde up with enough pills, you could also get the chance to learn a half move.¡±


    ¡°So to say...¡± Xue Tian rubbed his chin. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t these experts line up to kneel before Old Enz if he enters the Sacred Martial Hall to take him as their disciple?¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head as he seriously considered the idea of countless experts kneeling before Enzo Rota. A smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips as he imagined this strange scene. <i>This is truly very interesting. I should ask Old Enz toe and y here when I have the time.</i>


    ¡°Old Enz!?¡± Huang Fengwan shook his head, confused. ¡°Although someone like you is rare in the younger generation, if you want to go further, it¡¯s best for you to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall or save the pills and wait for an opportunity.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Huang Fengwan in wonder. ¡°Are you saving pills?¡±


    Huang Fengwan discovered that he had smiled wryly more times today than he had ever smiled wryly in the past. He nodded his affirmation. ¡°It¡¯s not just me, many people are saving them.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded as realization dawned upon him. <i>Sure enough, the Sacred Martial Hall is a real ce. Although the rules may seem cruel and cold-hearted, it is because of these cold-blooded rules that have forced many martial artists to do their best. This has created a special martial arts environment where it has be the survival of the fittest.</i>


    ¡°So, do you know who the lecturer is tomorrow?¡± Qin Fen asked with interest. ¡°How strong is he?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Huang Fengwan brought up the lecture notice and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ren Tiansheng. He cultivates in Strength of Mount Sumeru, which very few cultivates. He is a fourteen-star martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Strength of Mount Sumeru!?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, taken aback. Only a few martial arts could sit on an equal footing with the Dragon Elephant Prajna art in terms of strength.


    And the Strength of Mount Sumeru was one of them.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Fen looked at the Ren Tiansheng¡¯s info with rapt interest. <i>This person also cultivated the internal art of bitter work. His boxing techniques also followed the firm and fierce road. Maybe I can gain something from him. Only...</i>


    <i>Fourteen-star level!? </i>Qin Fen was a little surprised. <i>Only fourteen-star level? I think eighty to ny percent of martial artists of this star-ss have not achieved the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. If hees to lecture about marrow transformation, I¡¯m afraid I might have more experience than him!?</i>


    Qin Fen shook his head. <i>Fourteen-star level won¡¯t do. Nirvana Marrow Transformation is very hard. Even the Sacred Martial Hall, the holynd of martial arts, doesn¡¯t guarantee that every martial artist canplete Blood Transfusion Rebirth, much less Nirvana Marrow Transformation, which was even more advanced.</i>


    <i>A martial artist who had not even finished Nirvana Marrow Transformation teaching a martial artist who has already achieved it!? </i>Qin Fen could only smile wryly. <i>Who made my encounters so strange? And now, my martial dao is even more of a mess.</i>


    ¡°If there is nothing else, I would like to go and inform the other batchmates first.¡± Huang Fengwan stood up and said with a smile. ¡°I am afraid they might not bepletely clear about this...¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Fen stood up and sent off Huang Fengwan at the gate. ¡°Sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Not a bother, not a bother.¡±


    Huang Fengwan walked out of the door happily, secretly rejoicing that these freshmen were much better to get along than he had imagined.


    ¡°Old Qin, I should go too.¡± Caesar walked out of the door. ¡°Today¡¯s battle was very valuable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also leaving.¡± Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks also walked out of the room.


    Very soon, only Qin Fen and Xue Tian remained in the room.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving?¡± Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian curiously.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Xue Tian turned on the TV as heid down on the sofa. ¡°I wonder if there are good shows avable on TV...¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head helplessly as he returned to his bedroom. <i>A freak like Xue Tian truly makes everyone envious.</i>

 Chapter 397 - Qin Fen’s Invincible Divine Dao

    <h4>Chapter 397: Qin Fen¡¯s Invincible Divine Dao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The sacred martial weekly lecture had been held every week since the establishment of the Sacred Martial Hall. It was also every week¡¯s top priority for many martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    There were all kinds of lecturers from martial artists of various star-sses. One could even choose to listen to the lecture of an eternal-star level martial artist, or perhaps attend the lecture of a fourteen-star level martial artist instead.


    Knowing your own limitations was an important thing for martial artists. If one wasn¡¯t even clear about their own abilities and believed that he or she could improve by just attending the strongest lecturers, it would generally end up being counterproductive.


    Qin Fen still believed that there should be something unique about a lecture from a fourteen-star martial artist.


    Having worn the martial attire, Qin Fen adjusted his clothes on his shoulders before the mirror. He was still nervous about attending the first lecture in the Sacred Martial Hall. It was as if he had returned to his school days.


    Next, Qin Fen walked out of his room and made his way downstairs, where he met up with Xue Tian, who had a katana in his arms and a smile on his face. Huang Fengwan and other members of the same building had been waiting downstairs already.


    ¡°Everyone is batchmates in the same building.¡± Huang Fengwan steeped out and exined. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    A smile was hanging on Qin Fen¡¯s lips. Everyone would feel a little bit uneasy at any ce new for the first time. Huang Fengwan and the other people had also considered this. How could they push off the other side¡¯s good intentions?


    ¡°This way.¡±


    Huang Fengwan walked in front of the team. This was also a rule of the Sacred Martial Hall. Each building had a so-called leader. Huang Fengwan had been at the Sacred Martial Hall for the longest; his strength was also good and was also quite popr. Naturally, he became the leader of Building No. One twenty-two.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was very big, a lot bigger than the rumors. There were many tall buildings all over the ind. But the lecture hall wasn¡¯t in any of these tall buildings. Rather, it was a vacant lot; itcked any kind of protection from rain and wind. There weren¡¯t anyfortable seats either, only simple stumps. Everything looked so natural.


    <i>Is this the lecture hall of the Department of Martial Arts? </i>Qin Fen looked about. Many people had already arrived ahead of schedule. Several dozen front row seats were empty. Many people were already sitting in other ces.


    ¡°Qin Fen, this way.¡± Huang Fengwan walked to the stumps in thest rows and beckoned. ¡°This way.¡±


    Qin Fen stood still in his ce. He looked at the beckoning Huang Fengwan and then turned his gaze at the seats on the front row. Although everyone, owing to their strength, could hear everything from anywhere, sitting in the front row would give him the opportunity to see the expression of the lecturer clearly, as one could even get inspirations from his expression. So why would he sit in thest row?


    Huang Fengwan made his way to Qin Fen quickly and dragged him by his sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, those seats are upied by the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists already. You might be very strong, but you don¡¯t need to be aggressive...¡±


    Suddenly, the slightly noisy lecture hall calmed down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the front row seats.


    Xue Tian sat down in the front row as if it was nothing. Caesar also sat down on the front row stump like it was nothing. Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks sat down on the left side of Caesar...


    All of a sudden, all the young martial artists on Qin Fen¡¯s team, except for Qin Fen, sat down in the front row.


    ¡°Old Qin, here! Huang Fengwan, here, here.¡± Xue Tian turned back and kept on beckoning, ¡°This seat is good! Everyonee over...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s loud voice echoed over the quiet lecture hall.


    Everyone else sitting on other seats stared nkly at Xue Tian. All of them began to wonder if there was something wrong with these freshmen¡¯s brain! <i>It¡¯s quite obvious from their attire that all of them are basic-type martial artists of Outer Sacred Martial Hall. So, how can they sit in the first row just like that?</i>


    Although the Sacred Martial Hall didn¡¯t stipte that the first row belonged to the martial artists of Inner Sacred Martial hall, the Sacred Martial Hall was a ce where strength was revered and naturally, the first row seats belonged to the martial artists of the inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Almost all the previous generations of Sacred Martial Hall martial artists hadpeted for the right to sit on the front row seats. And in the end, the most powerful Inner Sacred Martial Hall hadpletely upied the few front rows. From then on, this had be a hidden rule. But much to everyone¡¯s dismay, some freshmen had broken this rule! <i>Have they not gone through the baptism of glorious tradition?</i>


    ¡°Who allowed you to sit there?¡±


    Suddenly, a mighty and soul-shaking voice filled with discontent broke the calmness of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Everyone turned their gazes at the source of the voice out of habit and saw twenty or so people wearing golden-edged jujube-colored martial attire marching over in order.


    Walking in the forefront was a young man with brown hair. He wasn¡¯t burly but his body wasn¡¯t smooth either. And the dark iron fan in his hand gave him an air of elegance. An unconcealed pride was overflowing from his body.


    This young man¡¯s gate was like that of a dragon and a tiger. The pride and self-confidence emanating from him were inplete harmony. The continuos metal grating sound due to the constant opening and closing of iron fan sounded much like the galloping of iron-hoofed horses on a battlefield.


    Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists¡¯ attire!


    The martial artists, who had long been sitting on the stumps, furrowed their brows slightly as they moved to one side unconsciously, avoiding the Inner Sacred Hall martial artists instinctively as they passed by.


    ¡°This guy is Sammartino, a martial artist from Italy.¡± Huang Fengwan whispered. ¡°He entered the Inner Sacred Martial Hall just three months ago and had already broken through into the nine-star level. He is a very powerful expert among the Inner Sacred Martial Hall freshmen. I heard that his brother hadpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth a few years earlier than him and had be a ten-star martial artist. And because of his brother, he had be the disciple of Luciano, a fourteen-star martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Without paying attention to Sammartino for even a moment, Qin Fen turned his attention on the group of Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists behind him.


    There was a particrly tall young man among these twenty or so people. That domineering aura coupled with his ck skin was particrly eye-catching.


    <i>Mark Zeus! </i>Qin Fen didn¡¯t expect him to be here. He was taken aback by the sight of an old acquaintance from the recruit tournament. Mark Zeus fought with Du Peng to the end and defeated him. To Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, Zeus had alsoe to the Sacred Martial Hall, and more importantly, had joined the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Oh!?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up, once more. To his surprise, he found another acquaintance standing next to Mark Zeus. The sexy and beautiful Alice from the State of Africa, who had participated in the group battle in the recruit tournament.


    ¡°Old Qin, over here, over here.¡± Xue Tian beckoned Qin Fen without any care as if he had not heard any provocative words. ¡°This location is pretty good.¡±


    The swaying iron fan in Sammartino¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he red at Qin Fen with warning and provocation.


    Sammartino may not have said anything at this moment, but the crowd had clearly understood the meaning of that warning red. ¡°If you dare toe forward, you should be prepared to be hospitalized.¡±


    It was quitemon for the martial artists of the same batch to duel in the Sacred Martial Hall. If one refused to spar, the opposite party may evene up with even more disgraceful actions. By then, one would bebeled as a coward who didn¡¯t have the courage to even fight just because he or she was afraid of getting injured. Then, even the lecturers would look down upon him or her. It would be quite troublesome.


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrow twitched as he sensed Sammartino¡¯s warning gaze. Immediately, he turned his head to another side, looking at other seats as if he didn¡¯t want to meet Sammartino¡¯s gaze.


    <i>Hmph! </i>Sammartino sneered. He murmured in his heart, <i>So, it was nothing but a coward. He doesn¡¯t even have the courage to look at my provocative gaze.</i>


    Qin Fen sized up a martial artist sitting in thest row cautiously, who was clearly wearing the attire of outer Sacred Martial Hall basic-type martial artist. He seemed an average guy at first nce but he vaguely gave Qin Fen an inexplicable threat.


    <i>Strange, it¡¯s really strange. </i>Qin Fen shook his head, again and again. That man was wearing ck martial attire and had his long ck hair neatlybed to the back of his head. He was more handsome than Lin Liqiang and his eyes were as deep as a bottomless pond. A strange smile hung on his lips as he stared at Qin Fen with interest, resting his chin on one hand. He appeared to be in his early twenties.


    After having watched the strange young man for a few seconds, Qin Fen¡¯s true energy started circting involuntarily. Obviously, there isn¡¯t any hostile or murderous intent in his eyes but he was giving Qin Fen an inexplicable threat! It was like the sitting young man wasn¡¯t an unrming boy but a wild beast!


    <i>Does he really just have the strength of the peak of the eight-star level? </i>Qin Fen wasn¡¯t able to gauge the opposite party¡¯s strength for the second time after entering the Sacred Martial Hall;st time it was Asura, Fenghua Danyun.


    Qin Fen shook his head lightly, again and again. <i>It seems the Sacred Martial Hall is truly a ce of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. In just two days, I have encountered two unfathomable people.</i>


    <i>ng!</i>


    The sound of iron fan unfolding again appeared to contain a bit of provocation and an intent to fight.


    Sammartino was already standing before Xue Tian, ring at the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic-type martial artists, who had dared to grab their seats.


    ¡°Old Qin, here, here...¡± Xue Tian kept on beckoning Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen looked at Huang Fengwan by his side, who had an ugly look on his face before he turned his gaze at his batchmates who hade to attend the lecture. Except for a few people who were gloating many people were looking at Xue Tian with sympathy. There even some people who were ring Sammartino with hostility.


    They were angry but they didn¡¯t dare to speak out.


    Qin Fen patted Huang Fengwan¡¯s shoulder before he turned and strode towards Xue Tian. <i>Since it¡¯s an open seat, then naturally, it should be firste first served. Why should these seats be reserved for the Inner Sacred Martial Hall? If it means that only those who are strong can sit there, then, we should not give them up even more so.</i>


    Huang Fengwan sighed again and again. <i>I know Sammartino is weaker than Qin Fen and the others but he also has an elder brother, who has even finished True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Furthermore, it is rumored that he had already stepped into the twelve-star level. Now, only God knows how powerful he is. If he really makes a move, I¡¯m not sure if Qin Fen and the others will even have the chance.</i>


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Huang Fengwan heaved a sigh as he hastily chased Qin Fen, hoping that he could resolve this with a few words.


    ¡°Mark!?¡±


    The sitting Brooks looked up and was surprised to see arade from the recruit tournament. The joy of seeing an old friend appeared on his face.


    ¡°Sky Splitter!?¡±


    Mark was taken aback at the sight of Brooks. He immediately turned his gaze, confused. <i>Why is Sky Splitter from the recruit tournament an outer Sacred Martial Hall basic-type martial artist? Has his strength stopped advancing?</i>


    <i>Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic-type martial artist!? </i>Zeus had never ever dreamt that Brooks would have joined the Sacred Martial Hall like this.


    ¡°Inner Sacred Martial Hall!?¡± Brooks pushed his hat that was covering half his face up and praised with a smile, ¡°Very good.¡±


    A prideful smile immediately appeared on Brooks¡¯ face. Having recuperated after his fight with Du Peng, Mark had grown a lot stronger, once more. Just after enrolling in the Sacred Martial Hall, Mark had applied to join the inner Sacred Martial Hall. And to his surprise, he really did pass and even became the strongest member of inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Well! Isn¡¯t this the sexy beauty?¡± Xue Tian nced across Sammartino and looked directly at Alice; it was the first time he had seen Alice after the recruit tournament. ¡°Hello, do you remember me? Back then, you asked whether I was a man or not.¡±


    Alice nodded as her eyes also flickered with doubt. <i>Why is Xue Tian a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist? Wasn¡¯t he already an eight-star martial artist during the recruit tournament? Did he stop moving forward because he didn¡¯t have the spirit of a martial artist and his strength was affected?</i>


    Mark looked at Brooks for a few seconds. The expression on his face changed quite a few times during this short moment before he shook hisrge head, again and again. He really did not expect that hispetitor from back then had been reduced to a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist now.


    Mark heaved a soft sigh. He may have long known that the road of martial arts was very cruel, a wide gap would appear between his rivals who used to be just as strong as him after a period of time but he really really felt a little bit of loss when he really saw his rivals, who used to be well off previously, thrown far back.


    ¡°Mark.¡± Sammartino¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce gleam as he spoke in a deterrent tone, ¡°What is it? Do you know these guys?¡±


    Mark was still reeling in from the shock. As he turned his gaze at the nearby Sammartino, he warned himself once more. <i>That¡¯s right! Times are different! Now that Brooks, Solomon, and the others had been left behind, it is not the time to be nostalgic! The goal is to surpass Sammartino, now!</i>


    ¡°Yes, I know them.¡± Mark looked at Brooks, Solomon, and Caesarpassionately. ¡°These are my old acquaintances.¡±


    Alice stepped out from the group and said in a grave tone, ¡°You guys should change your seats. You should not be sitting here.¡±


    Having enrolled in the Sacred Martial Hall a few months earlier, Alice knew very well what it meant to be the freshman of Sacred Martial Hall a few months earlier. It was quite possible to widen the gap between their peers by a huge margin in the blink of an eye.


    To this day, Alice was quite confident that she could defeat Qin Fen if she encountered him now, let alone others.


    ¡°Change the seats?¡± Xue Tian looked up at Alice. ¡°Weren¡¯t these seats open? I¡¯m here first, so naturally, I would be taking good seats. You¡¯rete, so naturally, you should be sitting in the back.¡±


    Caesar nodded slightly in agreement. <i>When would have an Emperor given his seat to others?</i>


    <i>ng! </i>As soon as the iron fan folded, the crowd was shaken to the core. The sound of the folding of the iron fan was like the bugle on the battlefield. The fury and battle intent could be heard without any words.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mark¡¯s figure appeared before Sammartino in a sh, a pleading look on his face. ¡°Please, give me a minute for my sake to talk to them again.¡±


    ¡°Your sake!?¡± Sammartino looked up at the sky and broke intoughter. ¡°Your sake!? Mark, when did you even have your sake? Do I need to even consider your sake? These basic-type outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, who don¡¯t know the rules and regtions, truly consider themselves geniuses for entering the Sacred Martial Hall! It seems that the senior of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall haven¡¯t made their moves for too long. These Outer Sacred Martial Hall people seemed to have already forgotten that we inner Sacred Martial Hall people are stronger.¡±


    ¡°Hu Jin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    At the corner of the venue, several equity-type outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists looked at a young martial artist in a white robe, who had joined just yesterday, very confused.


    ¡°Nothing... these Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists are out of luck.¡± Hu Jin shook his head lightly. Finally, his gaze locked on to Qin Fen.


    ¡°Inner Sacred Martial Hall are out of luck!? Hu Jin, are you making a mistake? Although you are quite strong...¡±


    ¡°Believe me.¡± Hu Jin looked at hispanion earnestly. ¡°The basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists this time are very different from what you said. They are all monsters. Look, that¡¯s the strongest monster going over...¡±


    <i>Strongest monster! </i>Several equity-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists looked in the direction of Hu Jin¡¯s finger curiously and just happened to see Qin Fen having made his way behind Xue Tian.


    ¡°Qin Fen!?¡± Alice¡¯s eyes flickered with unimaginable shock. Much to her surprise and dismay, the super king of the martialbat of the recruit tournament had been assigned to basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall after he had joined the Sacred Martial Hall. <i>Has his outbreak period ended so quickly? Does he have no potential?</i>


    ¡°Hello, long time no see.¡± Qin Fen nodded politely to Alice and Mark before sitting down quietly beside Xue Tian.


    The young martial artists attending the lecture broke into an uproar. Seeing Qin Fen take a seat even under those de-like gazes, they could not describe this kind of state of mind and pride other than bravery.


    The first few rows had always been upied by the inner Sacred Martial Hall. And no one had dared to challenge it for a long time. Although no one was optimistic about Qin Fen and the others, they still admired him.


    ¡°Well!¡±


    A curious shout sounded from the podium. Soon, everyone discovered that today¡¯s lecturer, Ren Tiansheng was already standing on the podium.


    A two-meter tall, burly and robust man was standing at the podium. His thick eyebrows and big eyes coupled with his robust physique garnered everyone¡¯s admiration at first sight. Such a physique was indeed really good to practice the Strength of Mount Sumeru. Only, God knows whether he practiced Strength of Mount Sumeru because of his physique or his physique was like this because he practiced the Strength of Mount Sumeru.


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s bell-like eyes bloomed with inexplicable surprise. It had been quite a long time since he had seen freshmen with such guts.


    In the past, the equity-type and basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists would unite to fight with the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists for the seats of the front row. And this did not happen just once or twice; fights had erupted many times just like that. But in the end, it was the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists that drew the curtain of the fight.


    <i>Front row!? </i>Ren Tiansheng was very much aware that it was set by the Sacred Martial Hall to instigate apetition for the seats between the three different types of contract martial artists. The main purpose was that they would push each other forward in the fight.


    However, after the Inner Sacred Martial Hall won a hundred out of hundred fights, the other two contract-type martial artists had grown ustomed to seeing the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists sitting in the front row.


    <i>Very good! Very, very good! </i>Ren Tiansheng turned his gaze of admiration on Qin Fen, who was as stable as Mount Tai. <i>Not only does this group of young men have guts, but their aura of power is also quite exceptional! Especially the one sitting in the middle, his every gesture gives off the air of great arrogance.</i>


    Qin Fen cocked his head as he turned his gaze at that weird young man. Having his back stared at made him feel so ufortable for the first time.


    In his eyes, Qin Fen could see nothing but admiration.


    At this moment, Huang Fengwan quickly moved up and hastily interjected, ¡°Sammartino...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sammartino¡¯s cold shout interrupted Huang Fengwan¡¯s words like a p of thunder, forcing Huang Fengwan to halt his footsteps.


    Sammartino was quite satisfied with the embarrassed expression on Huang Fengwan¡¯s face. <i>All I need is a word and a re to make an equity-type building leader of Outer Sacred Martial Hall stand honestly. It seems I have not cultivated my aura of power in vain.</i>


    ¡°Who gave you the right to speak here?¡± Sammartino raised his arm and pointed out of the venue. ¡°Are these your people? Take them and get out, you are not allowed to attend the lecture today.¡±


    Mark sighed and stepped aside. <i>The strength of this Sammartino is indeed quite tyrannical. He usually says nothing but since the basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists ignored him and also grabbed a seat right in front of his eyes, how will he hold his head high in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall in the future if he doesn¡¯t do something today?</i>


    <i>Get out!? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s brow twitched unnoticeably. He tried to look at the podium and when his gaze was obstructed by Sammartino¡¯s chest, he said indifferently, ¡°Can you please step aside? You are blocking me.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s calm tone with an extra ¡®please¡¯ sounded polite to everyone. But Sammartino found it extremely provocative.


    The young martial artists in the surrounding broke into a bigger uproar. <i>This tone of his neither is arrogant or humble, he sure has guts!</i>


    Alice took a step back unconsciously. Only when she had moved half a step back did she suddenly wake up from the trance. <i>What the hell happened? Why did I step back with just one sentence from a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist like Qin Fen?</i>


    <i>This!? </i>Alice stared at Qin Fen in confusion. <i>This guy has been acting calmly since had appeared. He is obviously a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist! Could it be that the fighting him in the recruit tournament had left a psychological shadow in my mind?</i>


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Sammartino suspected that there was something wrong with ears. He looked down on Qin Fen from above. ¡°Can you repeat what you just said, I didn¡¯t hear it correctly.¡±


    ¡°Can you please step aside, you are blocking me.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s neither humble nor arrogant voice rang once more. The hub-bub of noises among the surrounding martial artists rose and fall like sea waves. <i>This freshman sure has guts! The Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist asked him to repeat himself, and he actually did!</i>


    Such an answer that paid no regards to the other side¡¯s face was no different than a tight p to the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists¡¯ faces. In a sh, a killing intent broke out from the twenty or so prideful inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists.


    ¡°You... wanna die!¡±


    Twenty or so peopleshed out at the same time in anger. Their bodies were shaking so slightly that it wasn¡¯t that noticeable. The dust rose from the ground as if a sand storm had been set off out of nowhere! A battle intent covered the entire lecture hall immediately. The iron fan flickered with blue electric aura as Sammartino¡¯s wrist shook. Neo martial art ¨C Azure Electric Drive!


    The young martial artists who were little closer could feel the ground shaking repeatedly. A gust of wind blew on their faces. The terrifying aura made them feel suffocated as if their lungs weren¡¯t getting enough air.


    With twenty Inner Sacred Martial Hall young men all furious, how fierce their auras of power were could only be imagined! Several young martial artists in the vicinity kept on retreating after having been affected by the momentum. They were afraid they would be locked on by the aura of power. They didn¡¯t want to be the fishes in the moat.


    The young martial artists in the distance were secretly worried. <i>Even when it is so difficult to resist this momentum here, how are the people closer resisting?</i>


    <i>One didn¡¯t practice martial arts to invite somebody for dinner, nor was it to invite them for a drink.</i>


    <i>Since the twenty or so inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists had aroused their true energy, they would not be standing there to make a demonstration of their true energy. They are going to fight for sure! Only by sending all these provocative martial artists to the hospital can they let others know that the authority of Inner Sacred Martial Hall is invible.</i>


    Just as this thought shed in everyone¡¯s mind, the twenty or so Sacred Martial Hall martial artists utilized all kinds of movement techniques as attacked Qin Fen!


    <i>It¡¯s over! </i>The distant onlooking martial artists could not help but close their eyes. Right at this moment, the eyes of Qin Fen, who was sitting still on the stump, fiercely opened!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A bright light erupted out of nowhere in the minds of Sacred Martial Hall martial artists like a thunder! It was like a lightning bolt in a clear sky! The twenty or so Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, who had just started their movement techniques, turned stiff as if they were struck by a powerful lightning bolt. They stood still in their ces, unable to move even an inch!


    <i>What... What¡¯s going on? </i> Sammartino felt that his body was stiff as a rock. Beads of cold sweat gushed out from every pore in his body. His hands and feet kept on shaking like he was suffering from Parkinson¡¯s disease.


    <i>What the hell is going on? </i>Sammartino discovered that he was even unable to move his eyeballs at the moment. It was like he was struck by the legendary petrification skill. He clearly wanted to step forward andpete with Qin Fen, but his body was not listening to hismandspletely. He couldn¡¯t even move a little bit.


    <i>Bang bang bang bang bang...</i>


    Sammartino could clearly feel his heart pounding at a speed of three hundred beats per second. Even his internal organs werepletely out of his control at this moment.


    The situation of other young Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists wasn¡¯t any better than Sammartino¡¯s. They were constantly oozing cold sweat out of their bodies turned them into drenched chickens in the blink of an eye.


    Only a few people understood what exactly happened just now. Why were their bodies not listening to them at all? Why they had lost the ability to even move a little forward!?


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s fine hairs stood erect just as a fiendish aura broke out. A chill moved up his spine up and down like a dragon again and again. The true energy in his body was instinctively running at high-speed.


    ¡°This...¡± Ren Tiansheng looked at Qin Fen through the crowd, vignt. <i>The aura of power that erupted from this young man just now was actually so powerful! It was powerful to such an extent that even fourteen-star martial artists cannot achieve it easily.</i>


    Ren Tiansheng rxed his body and aura of power quickly. His eyes that were filled with suspicion were still transfixed on Qin Fen. <i>That wasn¡¯t just an impact from the aura of power alone, it was the integration of this kid¡¯s martial dao and aura of power! Only with such an aura of power can just a nce could nail the twenty Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists on their ces. They aren¡¯t able to move; no matter what!</i>


    <i>Perhaps their minds weren¡¯t affected but their bodies had instinctively sensed the crisis! Just a nce made their instincts take control of their bodies</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! </i> Ren Tiansheng nodded, again and again. <i>These bunch of Inner Sacred Martial Hall might not even be able to sense the strength of their opponent, but their bodies can instinctively sense it.</i>


    <i>How terrifying! Truly terrifying! </i>Ren Tiansheng nodded like he was pestering garlic. <i>If it was me, maybe my aura of power can terrify the opposite party and force them to give up, but that¡¯s only the basic-level of aura of power. A truly tyrannical aura of power should be like that of this kid¡¯s!</i>


    Ren Tiansheng took a long, deep breath. <i>What a talented genius! Such a good seed is rarely seen even in a thousand years! I want to take him as a disciple! I must take him as my disciple!</i>


    The young martial artists in the vicinity stared at this strange scene, dumbfounded. The twenty or so young Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists stood still in their ces like sculptures. Only their hair stood erect on their roots, regardless of how long they were there for, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    Caesar sized up Qin Fen from top to bottom quickly. <i>What did this kid do? Why do I feel an inexplicable fear in an instant? What in the bloody hell did he just do?</i>


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Bai Sheng praised aloud in the monitoring room. He kept nodding, aggrieved and shocked. Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power even shocked him, who was in the monitoring room. He started circting his true energy instinctively as if an enemy had appeared. It must be known that this young man was just a ten-star martial artist but his aura of power could terrify even a fourteen-star martial artist like him.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not just fear!¡± He very quickly dismissed the initial feeling of resentment. ¡°In terms of aura of power, I am not as good as him, I am really not as good as him.¡±


    Sakra Azia¡¯s face had never been as grim as today¡¯s. Yesterday¡¯s performance made him appreciate Qin Fen, but that waspletely not the case for today¡¯s performance.


    Just a nce had petrified twenty or so Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists. Even a fourteen-star martial artist could not possibly do it as easily as this ten-star martial artist.


    Ferrero had never been so happy as he was today. Qin Fen¡¯s ability was deduced from Yang Lie¡¯s yesterday¡¯s performance. But now that deduction waspletely overthrown. Qin Fen was even fiercer than everyone had guessed!


    The heads of other departments sunk into silence. Yesterday, they came to know that Qin Fen could create his own fist technique that was amazingly scary already. And with just one move from him today, Qin Fen told everyone that their guesses were not urate enough.


    ¡°Can you step aside?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s gentle as breeze voice blew into the audience¡¯s ears. Immediately, the onlooking young martial artists saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives!


    To their surprise, the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists led by Sammartino stepped aside to either side stiffly.


    <i>What... what the hell is going on? </i>The onlooking young martial artists looked at each other. Much to their dismay, those arrogant Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists stepped aside after the boy sitting on the stump had just spoken four words very gently!


    Ren Tiansheng, who was standing on the podium, took a step back unconsciously. He looked at Qin Fen sitting on the stump with iparable confusion. <i>What kind of martial dao is this young man practicing exactly? The special aura of power erupted due to the integration of his aura of power with his martial dao can actually transfix these people? I¡¯m afraid these people would not be transfixed if his martial dao wasn¡¯t overbearing.</i>


    Qin Fen cocked his head as he looked at Huang Fengwan. Then, he turned his head to the martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two sitting in thest row and beckoned them gently, his voice as calm as ever, ¡°There are empty seats here,e and sit.¡¯

 Chapter 398 - Killing the Enemy While Talking and Laughing

    <h4>Chapter 398: Killing the Enemy While Talking and Laughing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The huge lecture hall was so silent that even a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Many people were still reeling in the bizarre scene. Meanwhile, the young martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two were considering whether they should go up to attend the lecture.


    The first few rows in the front had always belonged to Inner Sacred Martial Hall. This hidden rule had been passed down in the Sacred Martial Hall for a very long time. But today, the front row wasn¡¯t upied by the martial artists of inner Sacred Martial Hall. No one could swallow this.


    Huang Fengwan looked at Qin Fen, then, he turned his gaze to the batchmates of Building No. One twenty-two before nodding his agreement helplessly. How could he back down timidly in front of so many people?


    The martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two, seeing the leader also agreeing, stood up and made their way to the first row under the watchful gazes of the crowd, one after another.


    First row! It had always been the domain of Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    At this moment, the martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two were inexplicably excited. Under the watchful gazes of everyone, they could not help but straighten their spines. Even their gait and swinging of their arms were stronger than before. Their blood had started to seethe.


    A dazed Sammartino, who was standing by his side, looked at his own body, puzzled. <i>Howe my limbs aren¡¯t listening to me at all? How could I cower in front of so many people? This is truly disgraceful!</i>


    The undefeated Inner Sacred Martial Hall was actually forced to retreat by just a shout from a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist. This was a shameful matter for the entire Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    Watching the Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists of Building No. One twenty-twoing over, Sammartino¡¯s anger that was momentarily smothered for no reason was reignited! Immediately, visible blue electric sparks flickered around the iron fan in his hand, making constant crackling noise like the sound of firewood after it was ignited.


    Huang Fengwan looked at Sammartino with vignce as he sped up his footsteps towards Qin Fen.


    <i>One step... two steps... three steps...</i>


    Suddenly, Sammartino¡¯s muscles pulsated as blue sparks crackled about his body. His eyes, too, flickered with blue sparks. ¡°Outrageous.¡±


    Sammartino raised the iron fan as he shouted. His body, which he had regained control of, bent momentarily before the iron fan rushed out like an arrow fired from a bent bow. Immediately after, the iron fan openedpletely with a ng like a peacock fanning out its feathers! It started cutting towards the back of Huang Fengwan¡¯s head!


    Using the sword technique, Peacock Spreads its Feathers, the fan opened faster and its range also became wider. Whether Huang Fengwan jumped left, right, up, or down, he would still be within the range.


    Sammartino had lost all his face after having lost control of his body inexplicably. He made a move all in order to regain his lost face. At the same time the iron fan opened, the fan surface was covered in blue electric arcs.


    The metallic ng of this move brought back everyone¡¯s feelings back to the turbulent age of iron-hooved horses galloping on an ancient battlefield.


    Before the martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two could warn Huang Fengwan, they discovered that Sammartino¡¯s fan was right behind Huang Fengwan.


    Mark secretly praised in his heart after having seen Sammartino¡¯s attack. <i>This guy is really powerful. Not only is Sammartino¡¯s Azure Electric Drive better than ever, his attack has also reached a whole new level. The fan seems alive. Its every strip is pulsating with the fan¡¯s momentum.</i>


    It looked like Sammartino wasn¡¯t the one controlling the fan. Instead, it moving with him.


    <i>So fast! </i> Huang Fengwan screamed in his heart. He had been ready to kick the ground and retreat promptly. In the fact of the sudden onught of the fan from all directions, he was unable to dodge in left, right, up, or down directions. More importantly, the nine-star Azure Electric Drive crackling around him was more than what an eight-star martial artist could handle. If he so much ase in contact with any of it, he would be shocked and paralyzed, leading to fatal ws.


    Retreat was the only choice, the best choice.


    Huang Fengwan¡¯s retreat was fast but Sammartino was faster. The edge of the fan was gaining on Huang Fengwan rapidly. The distance of three meters shrunk to one meter in the blink of an eye.


    <i>It¡¯s over! </i>Huang Fengwanmented as he saw the fan arrive before him in the blink of an eye. The gap between the two was simply too big.


    The martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two closed their eyes immediately. They could not beat to watch theirpatriot cut down by the fan.


    Immediately, Qin Fen raised his hand and gasped towards them without even looking back. His fingers swelled to the size of little carrots like balloons, brushing past Huang Fengwan¡¯s cheek.


    <i>CLANG!</i>


    The fan with the Peacock Spread Its Wings was closed shut fiercely. The body of the fan made a crisp metallic sound subsequently! Sammartino felt a burning sensationing from the palm holding the fan. He felt as if he was holding onto a red-hot piece of iron.


    <i>DING... TANG... CLANG...</i>


    Several different types of metallic sounds rang instantly. Qin Fen had grabbed ahold of the fan without even looking back. The fan was closed shut forcibly in the blink of an eye. And immediately after, the framework of the fan was twisted as he twisted his wrist along with his fingers before he pulled the fan towards him in the end!


    Ren Tiansheng gasped breaths of cold hair repeatedly. To his surprise, Qin Fen hadpletely scrapped the iron fan shooting electric currents with just one hand in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint. <i>Amazing!</i>


    Sammartino¡¯s feet suddenly slipped as Qin Fen pulled his arm. He felt as he was being dragged by a train. He simply had no strength to resist.


    <i>I have to let go! </i>Sammartino promptly made a decision and let the iron fan in his hand loose. Just as he attempted to adjust his slipping body, he discovered that the big hand that was tightly holding the fan reached out suddenly, grabbing ahold of his wrist.


    <i>PA!</i>


    Sammartino simply didn¡¯t have the time to mount any counterattack or dodge; his wrist had been grabbed ahold of by Qin Fen. Qin Fen¡¯s arm trembled fiercely as he grabbed Sammartino¡¯s wrist.


    Sammartino immediately felt a power gushing into his body like a billowing wave.


    Everything happened so fast that Sammartino was unable to respond. All he heard was a series of his bones dislocating, again and again before unbearable bouts of pain raided him from over a hundred different locations.


    Sammartino, who was overflowing with killing intent, slumped down like a boneless snake. His figure continuously shook in the air as Qin Fen¡¯s arm shook...


    <i>Bam... bang...</i>


    Sammartino¡¯s figure fell heavily on the ground just as the iron fan fell on the ground, raising a cloud of dust up to everyone¡¯s head.


    ¡°What... what did you do to me?¡± Sammartino wanted to get up but he found that every part of his body was screaming from pain!


    <i>Muscles Separation and Bones Dislocation! </i>An ancient oriental term quickly shed in Sammartino¡¯s mind. He barely raised his only active tibia and stared at Qin Fen¡¯s back.


    Ren Tiansheng took a long breath of cold air as he stared at Qin Fen with shock and surprise. <i>Muscles Separation and Bones Dislocation! It sure is the Muscles Separation and Bones Dislocation, but this young man had only touched Sammartino¡¯s wrist a bit and fiercely shook his arm yet he dislocated all of his bones with just shock,pletely achieving Muscles Separation and Bones Dislocation.</i>


    <i>What a terrifying technique, what urate calction! He sent shock energy into the opponent¡¯s body and hit every joint precisely, so precisely that it only dislocated the joint; did not shatter them!</i>


    Ren Tiansheng could not help but gulp several times. Talking about just defeating Sammartino, he could have defeated Sammartino faster but if he used shock energy to dislocated Sammartino¡¯s entire skeleton, he really couldn¡¯t do it.


    <i>Separating Muscles and Dislocating Bones... </i> Ren Tiansheng was confident that he could separate Sammartino¡¯s joints with a touch but he couldn¡¯t tear a human apart by grabbing just a part of the body.


    <i>Strong! Too strong! I want to take this kid as my disciple... no! </i>Ren Tiansheng shook his head again and again. <i>Judging by his technique and aura of power, the only obvious difference between us is star-ss. I can¡¯t have a guy like him as my disciple, I need tomunicate with him on equal footing... equal footing...</i>


    Ren Tiansheng looked at Qin Fen, feeling a bit unsure. <i>Can I really discuss martial arts with this young man on an equal footing? He is so young, it should be okay, right? It can¡¯t go as far as I, a fourteen-star martial artist asking him, a ten-star martial artist for advice, right?</i>


    Compared to the expert Ren Tiansheng, who could recognize the artistry, theyman inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist and the other onlooking martial artists in the vicinity were all stunned.


    <i>Insta-win!? No! It¡¯s even faster than insta-win! </i>Everyone first nced at the iron fan on the ground. It had lost all the semnce of an iron fan. It looked more like a scrapped bar of iron.


    Then, they turned their gaze at Sammartino, the leader of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall freshman who was currently lying on the ground, groaning.


    The young martial artists were unable to understand exactly what just happened. Much to their dismay, something had dislocated Sammartino¡¯s bone, causing him to crash on the ground. This kind of fear of the unknown was even more worrying. At this moment, all the astonished eyes were focused on Qin Fen.


    <i>What just happened!? </i>Mark asked himself. He looked at Alice beside him, only to discover that even hispanion of recruit tournament was oblivious to what just happened.


    A stunned Mark stared at Qin Fen. <i>T </i><i>his guy has actually be so strong!? He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the nine-star martial artist Sammartino and destroyed his iron fan as well as dislocated all his bones with just a casual grab!? He defeated Sammartino as easily as strangling a chicken...</i>


    Mark then turned his attention on Brooks. Then he discovered that none of the opponents he had faced in the recruit tournament back then were astonished by Qin Fen¡¯s performance.


    <i>Did they also... </i> Mark subconsciously took half a step back and shouted from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Impossible!¡± <i>I worked so hard! Here I thought that I would have surpassed my previouspetitors after training so hard in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    <i>But who would have thought that when I encountered them again, it would be me who was so thrown far behind by mypetitors?</i>


    Staring at that wide back of Qin Fen in a daze, Sammartino felt it grow bigger and wider suddenly as if it was no longer the back of a human but a huge cliff, a magnificent peak!


    Qin Fen raised his hand and patted at the stump by his side, ¡°Huang Fengwan,e, sit here.¡±


    The martial artists of Building No. One twenty-two came to the first row and sat down, one after another. The young Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists nced at Qin Fen with hesitation before giving up altogether resentfully.


    As a martial artist who was able to enter the Sacred Martial Hall, they still had a basic insight. All of them were clearly aware of how big the gap between them was from a moment ago. If they went up, they would only be bringing shame to themselves.


    ¡°Members of Outer Sacred Martial Hall, don¡¯t think that the Inner Sacred Martial Hall will let this matter rest here! Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 399 - Shocking Sixth-Level Oscillation

    <strong>Chapter 399: Shocking Sixth-Level Oscition</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In contrast to the momentum of Inner Sacred Martial Hall people when they arrived, which was tigersing down the mountain, they left like toothless tigers.


    In the quiet lecture hall, the Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists nced at each other several times before they broke into cheers.


    Who didn¡¯t want to sit in the front as much as possible while attending the lecture? Who didn¡¯t want to minutely observe every of the lecturer? But with the existence of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, no one was able to do it no matter how much they wanted.


    But today, the Inner Sacred Martial Hall people had left, crestfallen. Everyone, on the other hand, felt a huge piece of rock taken off their chests.


    Qin Fen looked back at that strange man sitting in thest row before beckoning him toe with him.


    The man sitting in thest row, on the other hand, waved his hand. Judging by the look in his eyes, Qin Fen could tell that the other party had no intention of sitting in the front row. And so, he didn¡¯t beckon him anymore. He just turned his head and stared at today¡¯s lecturer, excited.


    ¡°Ke... ke...¡±


    The moment Ren Tiansheng¡¯s eyes met with Qin Fen, he felt that the eyes of this young man were very pure. And it wasn¡¯t because of the winner¡¯s pride, nor was it because of the inferiority of the basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists. His eyes were very peaceful; there was not a shred of impatience, which was quite perfect for drawing anyone.


    He hastily coughed a few times. Ren Tiansheng, hiding the embarrassment of being attracted by Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, puffed his chest slightly and said, ¡°I am your main lecturer today. What I am going to teach you today is mainly rted to true energy oscitions.¡±


    Wow...


    The young martial artists raised hues and cries in low voices.


    True energy oscitions were very novel and an important martial skill for young Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, who had entered the Sacred Martial Hall no more than three months ago.


    Many martial artists had joined the Sacred Martial Hall in the seven-star realm but still couldn¡¯t oscite their true energypletely, which could enhance their physique as well as help in fighting.


    Looking at the excited expressions on the faces of the young martial artists below, a happy smile appeared in the corner of Ren Tiansheng¡¯s eyes. Just true energy oscition made you so excited... youth, geez...


    Ren Tiansheng swept a nce through the lecture hall leisurely. But very soon, his nce swept Qin Fen and the others sitting on the first row.


    ...


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s expression turned stiff immediately as he sized up Qin Fen with a strange look in his eyes. Why is this young man listening with such a serious attitude when his true energy oscitions are so strong obviously? Has he encountered some problem in true energy oscitions, so he came for some pointers?


    Ren Tiansheng contemted for a few seconds, doubtful. Realizing that he had no way to dispel this doubt, he regained his spirit and said, ¡°So, we must first know what true energy oscitions are.¡±


    ¡°What are true energy oscitions?¡± Ren Tianshen asked and answered himself. He picked up a ss of water and swayed it slightly. ¡°See this, just like the water is undting, our blood can also undte, and true energy can also oscite. However, the oscition must be done in a controlled range.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his agreement lightly. Back then he understood the basic theory of true energy oscitions through sound waves. Whereas Ren Tiansheng had used water as an analogy.


    ¡°What are the uses of true energy oscitions?¡± Ren Tiansheng quickly entered the state of a lecturer. He no longer continued to observe Qin Fen¡¯s expression frequently. He just kept on lecturing the young people how to achieve true energy oscitions, to what degree can the true energy oscitions be controlled, and how strong the basic control of true energy oscitions should be, how it should be tested, and what was known as the numerical control.


    Qin Fen nodded again and again while listening to Ren Tiansheng¡¯s lecture. Sacred Martial Hall sure had its own unique features, especially regards to true energy oscitions. They had also done a very detailed division of true energy oscitions.


    The primary-level true energy oscitions were when it was barely achievable. The oscitions control was riddled with asional error. This was also known as first-level true energy oscitions.


    Second-level true energy oscitions were when a primary-level of true energy oscitions was achievable. They were devoid of any error whatsoever.


    At the third-level of true energy oscitions, the frequency could be changed.


    At the fourth level of true energy oscitions, the control of true energy oscitions would have almost reached the level of at-will. But it was only limited to a certain meridian.


    The fifth-level of true energy oscitions was the independent control of the main meridians.


    The sixth-level of true energy oscitions was when the true energy oscitions could be controlled in eight extraordinary meridians and oscitions could be done at different frequencies at the same time as well.


    ¡°Simultaneously control every true energy oscitions at a different frequency in the body!? Is this really possible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is it really possible? Every part of the body has its strengths and weaknesses. How much control does one need to control every ce? Only divine beast-level martial artists can do it, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    The young martial artists voiced their doubts, one after another. The Sacred Martial Hall lectures had never objected to asking questions.


    ¡°This...¡± Ren Tiansheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I heard that you don¡¯t need to be a divine beast-level martial artist to do this, it is possible.¡±


    ¡°Heard? Professor, you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Professor, at what level your true energy oscitions are at?¡±


    ¡°Mine!?¡± Ren Tiansheng raised his chest. ¡°Fourth-level.¡±


    A mor broke out amidst the young martial artists below. The true energy oscitions had a grand total of six levels and much to their surprise, the professor had reached the fourth level already.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ren Tiansheng spread his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me first. First, you should sense your degree of control in your body in ordance with what I said.¡±


    The noisy lecture hall calmed down immediately. Each young martial artist was concentrating with rapt attention.


    Ren Tiansheng, stepping down from the podium, made his way to Qin Fen. During the lecture, he had swept nces at the young attendees asionally and he had always found Qin Fen nodding lightly; he was not nodding his understanding but his recognition.


    Exchanging pointers! Ren Tiansheng had been thinking of exchange pointers with Qin Fen when he saw him defeat his opponent bare-handed before the lecture, hoping that they could promote each other through this exchange.


    Take Qin Fen as a disciple!? Ren Tiansheng had already discarded this thought. Qin Fen¡¯s star-ss may be weaker but his foundation was very deeper; he would not take a fourteen-star martial artist as his master for sure.


    Ren Tiansheng sat face-to-face with Qin Fen. ¡°I saw you nodding frequently, it seems you have a pretty good understanding of true energy oscitions.¡±


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Qin Fen remained modest. ¡°Just some superficial understanding.¡±


    ¡°Superficial!?¡± Ren Tiansheng shook his head. ¡°Young man, a bit of modesty is good but excessive modesty is hypocrisy.¡±


    Excessive modesty!? Qin Fen gave a helpless smile. The more he came to understood martial dao, the more he felt the shallowness of the past. It other words, he wasn¡¯t a hypocrite to say he only had a superficial understanding; it was a fact, nothing more, nothing less.


    Ren Tiansheng was extremely curious about Qin Fen. Seeing that Qin Fen stopped talking, he continued, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s the level of your true energy oscitions control?¡±


    ¡°Sixth-level?¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Ren Tiansheng suspected there was something wrong with his ears. His eyes went wide as he sized up Qin Fen, again and again. ¡°Kid, what level did you say?¡±


    ¡°Sixth-level.¡±


    Looking at the dumbfounded Ren Tiansheng, Qin Fen smiled indifferently. Although true energy oscitions were very difficult, it was far simpler than Nirvana Marrow Transformation. The moment he finished the Nirvana Marrow Transformation, he only needed a minimum control of full-body over true energy oscitions.


    In other words, if he had not achieved level-six control over true energy oscitions, it would¡¯ve been impossible to finish the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. That day, Master still hadn¡¯t told him the whole truth in regards to the oscitions.


    Above the oscitions of true energy meridians, there were also oscitions of blood and bone marrow through the true energy oscitions; both were stronger oscitions that could strengthen and remold the physique.


    ¡°You can do sixth-level oscitions? True? Or false?¡±


    Ren Tiansheng was still unable to believe that a martial artist, who was not even neen years old yet, could achieve sixth-level of true energy oscitions. What about my forty years of hard work?


    Qin Fen went up the podium silently before he reached out and touched the ss filled with water with his five fingers...


    ¡°This...¡±


    Ren Tiansheng stood up straight immediately as he looked at the cup of water touched by Qin Fen¡¯s fingers with round bell-like widened eyes. Eight undting water column had surged up from the calm water surface. The thickness and speed of eruption of these eight water columns were also different.


    Level-six control of true energy oscitions! That can only be done the peak level-six control of true energy oscitions! Who would have thought that what I just arbitrarily talked and described to inspired the young martial artists on the podium would actually reappear before me for real!


    Ren Tiansheng watched Qin Fene down from the podium in a daze, his stiff facial muscles forced a bitter smile. 4What¡¯s the matter today? When I thought that I had found a good seedling, a sessor to pass my mantle onto, I ultimately discover that this sessor has the foundations to sit on equal footing with me and discuss pointers even though his star-ss was inadequate...


    Ren Tiansheng sighed once more and shook his head as fast as a rattle. It¡¯s already frustrating to see a good seedling sessor turn into a rival in the blink of an eye. But this kid¡¯s performance is too outstanding, I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to sit before him and exchange pointers on equal footing.


    Ask for advice...that¡¯s right! Reng Tiansheng looked at Qin Fen helplessly. He was an honorable fourteen-star Sacred Martial Hall martial artist, a martial arts lecturer who taught the freshmen. But much to his dismay, he could not evenpare notes with a martial artist who was less than neen years old. All he could do was ask for advice.


    Ren Tiansheng smiled bitterly as he sat on the ground, recalling how this short half a day had turned interesting; from the initial idea of taking Qin Fen as an apprentice to teach him, to bing someone he could onlypare notes with, to discovering that all he could do was ask for advice from the opposite party! Asking for advice from a young martial artist who was not even neen.


    ¡°No matter whoever studies first, the one to learn first is the teacher. No matter whoever studies first, the one to learn first is the teacher...¡± Ren Tiansheng chewed the words of the sages as his dazed eyes regained their spirits gradually. he sat down on the ground and looked up to Qin Fen, who was sitting on the stump. ¡°Kid... kid...¡±


    Suddenly, Ren Tiansheng discovered that he didn¡¯t know how to address Qin Fen. ording to the norms, it was quite respectable to address a martial artist, who had just enrolled in the Sacred Martial Hall, as ¡°kid¡± already. But this rookie, who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall, had a very deep foundation in martial arts.


    If theypared martial arts foundation, Ren Tiansheng discovered that he should address Qin Fen as Senior.


    A fourteen-star martial artist in forties addressing a teenager as Senior!? Ren Tiansheng was truly unable to open his mouth.


    ¡°Senior, my name is Qin Fen.¡±


    Ren Tiansheng heaved a long sigh of relief as he turned his attention to Qin Fen. Not only does this young guy have a very deep foundation in martial arts, he is also humble; his observation is quite meticulous. He is a rare genius.


    Ren Tiansheng pondered for a bit, ¡°Brother Qin Fen, I hope you don¡¯t mind me addressing you like this.¡±


    ¡°Senior, of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior.¡± Ren Tianshed waved his hand powerlessly. ¡°I would really blush with shame if you call me senior. I will call you brother, so you can call me Elder Brother Ren alright?¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Ren.¡±


    Ren Tiansheng secretly raised a thumb in his heart. When Qin Fen called him this, neither was he pretentious nor was he disdainful. Even Ren Tiansheng didn¡¯t have such an attitude at Qin Fen¡¯s age.


    ¡°Brother Qin...¡± Ren Tiansheng scratched his head. ¡°I want to ask you how to progress from the fourth-level of true energy oscitions to fifth-level of true energy oscitions. This elder brother of yours had been stagnant all these years, it¡¯s very distressing.¡±


    This time it was Qin Fen¡¯s turn to stare at Ren Tiansheng in a daze. He truly hadn¡¯t expected a fourteen-star lecturer to actually lower himself and ask his guidance in such a straightforward manner.


    Looking at that look of disbelief in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, Ren Tiansheng could only smile wryly. He was really at his wits¡¯ ends. Although the Sacred Martial Hall had given him the method to practice true energy oscitions, he didn¡¯t know why he was unable to break the bottleneck of the forth-level of true energy oscitions regardless of how he practiced. There was no progress in his true energy control either.


    ¡°Brother Qin, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I am really at my wits¡¯ ends.¡± Ren Tiansheng looked distressed as he tugged his ck hair hard. ¡°For a decade, your brother¡¯s true energy oscitions have been stuck at the fourth-level for a decade. I have been practicing the true energy oscitions in ordance with the Sacred Martial Hall method, but still have not seeded. Otherwise, why would a forty-year-old man lower himself and ask your guidance like this?¡±


    A decade!? Qin Fen gazed at Ren Tiansheng with admiration. Even a martial artist who had hisplete focus on martial arts would go crazy if there was no progress in a decade. It was really admirable to see someone who can still maintain certain calmness even after this.


    ¡°Then, how about we check first?¡± Qin Fen put his hand outwards as he took the pushing hand stance of Tai Chi. ¡°I will check at what step of the fourth-level Elder Brother¡¯s true energy oscitions is at.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ren Tiansheng rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, ¡°Then Brother Qin, please don¡¯tugh at your elder brother¡¯s ipetence. Please be careful, although my true energy oscitions are inadequate, they still possess a lot of power.¡±


    p...


    Qin Fen felt his wrist sink sharply as soon as their wrists came in contact. That was the Strength of Sumeru practiced by Ren Tiansheng throughout the year. His strength grew particrly stronger as the true energy oscitions of continuously varying frequency were transmitted.


    ¡°Well!?¡±


    Ren Tiansheng looked surprised once more. I am already exerting three thousand pounds of pressure and it looks like he isn¡¯t feeling anything. He just lifted it casually.


    Qin Fen slowly furrowed his burrow. The changing of frequency is fast and smooth; there isn¡¯t any sluggishness. It can be said that his true energy oscitions are the peak of the fourth level. They should be able to enter the fifth-level without any guidance easily.


    BANG BANG...BANG BANG...BANG BANG...


    As both of their wrists came in contact with each other, the oscition true energy shed with each other continuously with continuous reverberating drumming sounds. Many young martial artists opened their eyes, looking at the scene before their eyes with surprise.


    Much to their surprise, a young basic-type outer Sacred Martial Hall freshman was exchanging pointers in true energy oscitions with the lecturer! This freshman is really lucky. He is appreciated by the professor. My guess is that he will be taken as the professor¡¯s apprentice!


    Immediately, gazes of envynded on Qin Fen one after another. Although it wasn¡¯t rare to see someone epting a teacher in the Sacred Martial Hall, it was extremely rare when it happened to a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist. It seems that this kid is going to soar into the sky in a single leap.


    Gazing at Qin Fen, Ren Tiansheng waspeting in true energy oscitions, which always maintained an absolute bnce, while also pondering about the problem. Suddenly, a sense of frustration gripped his heart. I, who has lived over forty years, is even worse than a teenaged martial artist. What¡¯s the matter?


    Qin Fen furrowed brow slowly loosened up. His wrist shook ever so slightly before he withdrew his linked hands that were emitting true energy oscitions.


    ¡°This...¡± Ren Tiansheng eyes widened as he smiled wryly again. It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to take the initiative to withdraw whenpeting in true energy oscitions. He knew that Qin Fen¡¯s true energy oscitions were at level six but seeing him do something a fourteen-star martial artist wasn¡¯t able to do as easily as raising his arm was still extremely shocking.


    Qin Fen ced his arm under his chin and sunk into his thoughts. Suddenly, Ren Tiansheng felt like scratching his ears and cheeks in embarrassment. After seeing him, I thought that this teenaged martial artist may have a shortcut to the true energy oscition which had not seen progress for a decade. But now, judging by the teenager¡¯s pondering look, perhaps he also doesn¡¯t know what to do?


    The young martial artists in the vicinity stared at Qin Fen and Ren Tiansheng in confusion. Now that they had finished testing, why is this kid not taking the opportunity to worship Ren Tiansheng as his teacher? Why is he still pretending to be so deep? Quickly take him as your teacher! Quickly!


    Many young martial artists clenched their fists in anxiety. They could not wait to push Qin Fen¡¯s head onto the ground to help himplete the ceremony.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s hand supporting his chin moved a few centimeters down as he said, still staring at the ground, ¡°I think, it might be because of this.¡±


    ¡°Because of what?¡±


    Ren Tiansheng stared nervously at Qin Fen. He had been stuck at the fourth-level of true energy oscitions for so many years already. There were also several junior and senior brothers, who, too, have been stuck at this level, unable to break through for many years.


    ¡°This... I can¡¯t describe it in words. I¡¯ve got a better idea.¡± Qin Fen raised his index finger and said, ¡°If Elder Brother Ren believes me, then, please rx your true energy, don¡¯t control it at all. I will inject my true energy into your body and guide your true energy, help you get that feeling.¡±


    Ren Tiansheng took in a breath of cold air till his lips went dry. Even an expert whose true energy oscitions were at the peak of the sixth level was not necessarily able to oscite the true energy of someone else by injecting his true energy into others¡¯ bodies unless he could oscite both his blood and energy. There were indeed martial artists like these in Sacred Martial Hall, but it was impossible for them to help others for no reason. One would need pills to carry out this exchange.


    The more one had advanced in martial arts, the more pills one needed to exchange. Ren Tiansheng had saved a lot over these years but he was still reluctant to find someone to help him in this. He always felt like he could achieve it tomorrow, but he still hadn¡¯t entered the fifth-level of true energy oscitions.


    ¡°You can oscite blood and energy?¡± Ren Tiansheng was truly shocked. His heart was pounding dozens of times every second. ¡°You can truly oscite blood and energy?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and didn¡¯t answer. He gently tapped his finger...


    BANG BANG... BANG BANG... BANG BANG...


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s martial attire seemed to be drumming. His martial attire would vibrate slightly with every oscition.


    The onlooking young martial artists stood dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this? It wasn¡¯t that the professor was testing Qin Fen in that previous exchange but rather, Qin Fen was testing the professor!?


    One minute, three minutes...ten minutes... half an hour...


    Ren Tiansheng slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flickering with an inexplicableplex expression. He raised his eyes and looked at the confused young martial artists in the vicinity before turning his gaze at Qin Fen, who was sitting on the stump. Finally, he could not help but heave a long sigh


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    Ren Tiansheng dropped his head powerlessly with this sigh. His tone turned even more helpless. ¡°Brother Qin, are you interested in taking in a martial artist much older than you?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Ren Tiansheng, dumbfounded for a long while before asking, ¡°What? Elder Brother Ren, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I am not kidding.¡±


    Ren Tiansheng looked at the ground, crestfallen. A fourteen-star Sacred Martial Hall martial artist, who was in his forties, was actually worshiping a teenaged ten-star martial artist. If he was not doing it himself, he would have never believed it.


    But it¡¯s really happening! Ren Tianshen himself found it funny. From the initial notion of taking the opposite part as his disciple to wishing topare notes with him on equal footing, to requesting his guidance... now, it had changed to taking the opposite party as his teacher after he came to know that the opposite party could oscite his blood and energy.


    Cycle! Ren Tiansheng had no choice but to admit the fact that he hadpleted a weird cycle. But he was utterly convinced.


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°What did he say!?¡±


    ¡°Did I hear it correctly?¡±


    The young martial artists broke into an uproar once again. Almost everyone could not believe the scene before their eyes. The fourteen-star martial artist, Ren Tiansheng, who came to teach them higher-level martial arts, someone who had been practicing in the Sacred Martial Hall for many years, was actually worshiping Qin Fen as his teacher!? No matter how big of a genius Qin Fen was, he was just a teenager and it had just been two days since he joined the Sacred Martial Hall!


    Sakra Azia, gazing at this absurd scene through the screen, did not speak for a long time. Much to his dismay, a fourteen-star martial artist who had been studying martial arts in the Sacred Martial Hall for many years wanted to worship a teenaged martial artist as a teacher on his second day since he joined the Sacred Martial Hall!? This is truly unprecedented in the long history of Sacred Martial Hall!?¡¯


    Bai Sheng looked at Gao Yuan and discovered that he, too, was also looking at him. More importantly, those eyes of his were flickering with a crazed look!


    That¡¯s right! Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes had an extremely fervent look, it was the look of persistent pursuit of martial arts! One could read clearly what he wanted to say through his eyes.


    ¡°I also want to have a breakthrough in the true energy oscitions control! Bai Sheng, didn¡¯t you invite this young man? Introduce him to me! I want to take him as my teacher! I want to worship him as my teacher!¡±


    Chills ran down Bai Sheng¡¯s spine several times. Gao Yuan was definitely not joking. He is serious.


    Ferrero was already smiling like a flower. He kept pping and said, ¡°If we do not talk about the problem of his star-ss, this kid can really be Ren Tiansheng¡¯s teacher from the perspective of the martial arts foundation.¡±


    Sakra Azia¡¯s face looked like his father had just died. He nodded reluctantly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Elder Brother to Younger Brother’s Rescue

    <strong>Chapter 400: Elder Brother to Younger Brother¡¯s Rescue</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    The feeling of being forced to admit... Sakra Azia was filled with indignation. He had never felt as bitter as he did today. So long as this Qin Fen appears, he will certainly create amotion that will only get bigger and bigger every time.


    ¡°The premise is if we forgo his star-ss.¡± Sakra Azia¡¯s bitter tongue finally felt a sweet taste. ¡°In a real fight, star-ss still ys a vital role. This young man has indeed surpassed a general genius but he still has his w, and that¡¯s his star-ss. Even if his strength is in the outbreak phase of growth, he still needs a certain period of time. And he may not survive this glorious tradition in the meantime!¡±


    Ferrero stared at Qin Fen on the screen silently. This young man¡¯s performance over these two days can only be described as the birth of an absolute genius, only this can describe how outstanding he is.


    **However, no matter how talented a young martial artist is, he is still unable to hide his biggest shoring. And that is his star-ss.


    After the failure of the first glorious tradition, other martial artists of the same age group will rush madly one after another like the waves after the copse of a dike. It might take a few days or a few weeks, but a martial artist whose star-ss is far superior to Qin Fen will appear; it¡¯s just a matter of time.


    Ferrero¡¯s joyful eyes flickered with faint worry whereas Sakra Azia¡¯s indignant eyes flickered with joy. Time was essential for almost any martial artist.


    Qin Fen!? Sakra Azia smiled, his eyes never leaving the Qin Fen on the screen. He was thinking about how to deal with this unexpected worshipping of Qin Fen as a teacher.


    The lecture was pin-drop silent. It wasn¡¯t that the minds of the young martial artists were in a mess, but this worshipping of Qin Fen as a teacher came out too suddenly and too weirdly. This news was extremely explosive and whoever heard this was simply dumbfounded.


    Looking at Ren Tiansheng¡¯s extremely serious expression, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s expression when he worshipped him as a teacher shed in his mind. An inexplicable bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Now, as he recalled taking Kyokushin Genichi as his apprentice back then, he realized that he was a bit rash. It could even be said that he was oblivious to how high the sky was and how deep the earth went.


    Taking a Sacred Martial Hall lecturer whose star-ss is higher than mine as an apprentice!? Qin Fen furrowed his brow tightly. It would be a bit rash to think that a fourteen-star martial artist didn¡¯t have a bit of foundation.


    ¡°Elder Brother Ren, I think it¡¯s better for us to exchange pointers with each other...¡±


    ¡°Exchange pointers!?¡± Ren Tiansheng shook his head and waved his head, sighing again and again. ¡°To be honest, if I had the qualifications to exchange pointers with Master, I really wouldn¡¯t worship you as a teacher. After all, a forty years old fourteen-star martial artist taking a ten-star teenaged martial artist as a teacher is really ridiculous! It can even be said that this has never happened in the history of martial arts.¡±


    Everyone nodded, again and again. Ren Tiansheng was right. No matter who heard about this, it would sound more like an April fool¡¯s joke. But today wasn¡¯t April first.


    Ren Tiansheng heaved a sigh filled with weight again. ¡°But the problem lies in the fact that Master¡¯s martial arts foundation is indeed deeper than mine, and it¡¯s not just a little bit deeper. If this were the case, I would also ept exchanging pointers with Master rather than worshipping you as a teacher; I would have truly acted shamelessly. Therefore, no matter what you say, I will regard you as my Master! I might have remained stuck in the fourth level of true energy oscition forever without your guidance, instead of like this...¡±


    Ren Tiansheng spread his five fingers gently. He raised his head and closed his eyes as he sensed the fifth-level true energy oscitions in his body; the inexplicable joy andfort showed on his face.


    How many years has it been!? How many days and nights I had toiled to pursue this feeling!? Ren Tiansheng was so excited that he was about to cry.


    Qin Fen smiled helplessly. If I had known that today would end up like this, I really wouldn¡¯t havee to attend this lecture. Even I have not learned much about this much less guide a lecturer.


    **Ren Tiansheng¡¯s lecture had turned so noisy that it was impossible to continue teaching. As a lecturer, Ren Tiansheng had the right to end the lecture anytime. The week-long-awaited lecture ended without a hitch just like this.


    Everyone, having formed small groups of twos and threes, started exchanging pointers with each other to a certain degree. Qin Fen, on the other hand, was no longer interested in listening to the discussion going on beside him.


    It wasn¡¯t because the level of martial arts discussed by the young martial arts was too shallow, but rather, because everyone had reservations. And their reservations had made the discussion most boring.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen turned his attention at that young man, who had been sitting in thest row since the beginning of the lecture and found him still sitting alone in thest row. He appeared so lonely. There was no one beside him but he gave off the impression of a crane standing in a flock of chicken.


    Qin Fen rubbed his eyes a few times immediately. The feeling wasn¡¯t an illusion but rather the aura of power of this strange young man. He was faintly superior to the other young man around him. Perhaps one could even say that he was even looking down on them; he disinclined to even bother a nce on other young martial artists.


    As the eyes of the lone young man met with Qin Fen¡¯s, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips. Seeing how Qin Fen had done not too long ago, he beckoned Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to look at the other people around him to know that this beckoning was for him and not the other; it was clear as a day.


    Immediately, Qin Fen made his way to the young martial artist and sat beside him in a very natural manner.


    ¡°Has your control of blood oscition also reached the limit?¡±


    The sudden dialogue from the young martial artist was really abrupt yet when Qin Fen heard it, he found it inexplicably natural, as if this young man should have this kind of insight.


    ¡°Yes, but the control of marrow oscitions still hasn¡¯t reached the limit.¡±


    Qin Fen replied without having any intention of hiding anything, not in the least. He felt that it would be impossible to hide anything from this young martial artist, no matter what he did.


    This was apletely unreasonable judgment. Qin Fen felt that if he insisted on exining, he could only say that it was a man¡¯s seventh sense. Since women had a sixth sense, why could the man not have a seventh sense?


    ¡°Oh, really? Best of luck!¡± The young martial artist didn¡¯t seem surprised. It seemed like they were talking about some domestic issues rather than advanced martial arts. ¡°True energy, blood, marrow: all three undting simultaneously and with varying frequency, yet resonating with each other, endlessly promoting each other in a loop.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded his agreement. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done.¡±


    The young martial artist nodded his acknowledgment. ¡°It¡¯s difficult indeed.¡±


    Qin Fen turned his head and looked at the young martial artist before showing his silver-white teeth as he said with a smile, ¡°Want to spar?¡±


    ¡°No, the current you can¡¯t beat me now, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s battle intent had been growing unconsciously since he sat next to the young martial artist. ¡°But, I still want to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to?¡±


    ¡°Just a bit.¡± Qin Fen looked at the young martial artist. ¡°There is no need for me to suppress my battle intent. I should if I want to.¡±


    The young martial artist smiled shallowly, his eyes flickering with simrly growing interest. **It has been a long while since someone was able to see through the hidden impulses inside his body.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Qin Fen!?¡±


    A domineering and provocative shout immediately drew the attention of young martial artists who were enthusiastically discussing the true energy oscitions.


    A beautiful, thin br was walking in the forefront with an unmasked fierce pride. His green eyes flickered with anger and hatred as he kept staring at Qin Fen. Obviously, he already knew who Qin Fen was among the group.


    Standing next to this man was a very familiar person to all, the Inner Sacred Hall¡¯s Sammartino. Sammartino bore a starking resemnce to the man who just shouted. Those he knew about Sammartino immediately thought of his older brother who was also in the Sacred Martial Hall, Samuele.


    Sammartino stood beside his elder brother like a nail. He already had his joints connected with the help of otherspletely after they had been dislocated by Qin Fen. However, the hatred of being defeated in one move had not disappeared.


    ¡°All the freshmen who had enrolled just yesterday and had sessfully avoided the glorious tradition, stand up!¡± Samuele bumped his fists into each other as blue electric arcs crackled with the sound of flesh and bones crashing into each other, sounding much like muffled thunder. Immediately, the dust on the ground was sent flying, drifting away.


    ...


    The lecture hall was quiet at this moment. Xue Tian, with the katana in his arms, let out a yawn in boredom. He didn¡¯t even turn to so much as a nce at the other party.


    Whereas Caesar whispered to Brooks before they ced their palms against each other,peting in attack and defense using true energy oscitions. They, too, didn¡¯t bother to raise their head to look at the opposite party.


    Samuele looked dumbfounded. He had imagined every possible reaction of Qin Fen beforeing here. He even imagined Qin Fen taking an arrogant attitude and dering that he had defeated the Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, and thought of all kinds of ways he would sneer at Qin Fen and attack his pride. And at the same time, clean up Qin Fen and the others, who had beaten his brother, under the pretext of honoring the glorious tradition.


    However, Samuele had never thought that even when facing the aggressive questioning of a peak eleven-star level martial artist in the public, no one had responded.


    The young man immediately stopped his rising rear off the stump in midair and said, looking at Qin Fen with sparkling eyes, ¡°It seems someone is here for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so what? Are we going to spar or not?¡±


    The young martial artist spared a nce at the nearby Samuele through the corner of his eyes and asked Qin Fen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to solve this problem first?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the young martial artist before him with a strange look and retorted, ¡°Do you think that can be even considered as trouble?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The young martial artist thought for a few seconds seriously before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulder, ¡°Then, let¡¯s spar.¡±


    Crack... crack... crack...


    Joints of Samuele¡¯s fists crackled continuously from clenching his fists hard in anger. Even when he was clearly looking for trouble, the freshmen had not even spared a single nce from the beginning to end. This kind of humiliation was far more embarrassing than taking two ps in the public.


    Furious, Samuele had never been so furious! No matter whoes today, these two young men are going to the hospital for half a year!


    Gao Yuan readjusted the probe. Because there was no special situation, the camera did not follow Qin Fen but rather scanned others around him. Very soon, the camera was aimed back on Qin Fen.


    In a sh, the eyes of every head of department in the room lit up at the same time. The surprise in Sakra Azia was more obvious than the others. With his eyes fixed on the young man standing next to Qin Fen, he subconsciously blurted, ¡°Sir Wu Zun...¡±

 Chapter 401 - Strength of Ten Elephant and Wu Zun

    <strong>Chapter 401: Strength of Ten Elephant and Wu Zun</strong>


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    His straight-as-sword eyebrows and twinkling eyes like stars, coupled with his well-featured red lips and white teeth, drew an inexplicable natural charm on his face. Even when he stood casually, with a height of one meter and eight centimeters with a symmetrical body, he gave the impression of having inexplicable perfection, whether in regards to his body or a martial artist¡¯s temperament.


    His handsome features gave the impression of a prince charming in the fairy tales. It was hard to believe that this Wu Zun was standing at the very apex of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s martial arts pyramid!


    Wu Zun! Also known as the strongest expert of the Sacred Martial Hall. He single-handedly created the legend of the holynd of martial arts in the Federation. In everyone¡¯s imagination, this man had silver-white hair and snowy beard hanging down his chin, like the aloof immortals who had transcended mortality.


    Yet he seemed like a young martial artist in his early twenties! Sakra Azia still remembered how shocked he was when he first met Wu Zun. Although he knew that when one had entered into the high realms in martial arts, he or she could maintain their youth by activating their cells, yet this almost immortal-like youthful appearance had scared the hell out of him.


    ¡°Sir Wu Zun is out?¡± Ferrero turned his head and looked at the six stars of Sacred Martial Hall in the room, puzzled. In the past, almost everyone would be notified every time Wu Zun exited his seclusion. But this time, there was no news at all whatsoever. No one would have known that he had exited his seclusion had the camera not captured Wu Zun¡¯s image.


    The heads of other departments also cast dubious nces at the six stars of Sacred Martial Hall, hoping to find answers they sought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at us.¡± The ck Fiend Star continued to serve as the spokesman of the six stars. ¡°This time, we, too, weren¡¯t aware that Sir Wu Zun was out. If I have to guess, he must¡¯ve just left!¡±


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure shed in Sakra Azia¡¯s mind. A sharp gleam shed past his eyes as he shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Asura!¡±


    Everyone was slightly startled. A sudden realization dawned upon everyone. There was absolutely nothing wrong with this guess. Asura, who was the head of the Department of Martial Arts, had instinctive guts. If she said that she would go and disturb Sir Wu Zun¡¯s secluded training, no one doubted the possibility of this matter.


    The smile on Ferrero¡¯s face grew bigger. Why would Sir Wu Zun exit his seclusion and rush to the freshmen¡¯s lecture hall? It can only be for Qin Fen! The King of Scared Martial Hall had never broken his seclusion and made an appearance just for a freshman in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Althoughst time a martial arts fanatic joined the Sacred Martial Hall, Sir Wu Zun didn¡¯t happen to be in seclusion, Ferrero strongly believed that even if Sir Wu Zun was in a closed-door training and a martial arts genius as strong as a martial arts fanatic joined the Sacred Martial Hall, he may not have been able to move this Buddha to exit from his seclusion.


    But today! Sir Wu Zun had exited from his seclusion! And today wasn¡¯t the day for him to exit his seclusion. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he had exited his seclusion earlier than it was nned! Ferrero¡¯s entire body was shaking in excitement. To his pleasant surprise, Qin Fen had made Sir Wu Zun exit his secluded training just for him. This course of action was proof in itself of the value of Qin Fen!


    Wu Zun!? Wu Zun! Even after having been in the Sacred Martial Hall for many years, Bai Sheng had never met Wu Zun. His eyes turned wet in the blink of an eye, staring at the God of Sacred Martial Hall on the screen...


    So exciting! Bai Sheng proudly much wanted to look up and let out a long cry to soothe his rippling heart! Today, it seems like sending the invitation letter to Qin Fen that day was the most correct decision in my life!


    Gao Yuan stared at Wu Zun on the screen and muttered in a daze, ¡°Sir Wu Zun is not going to spar with Qin Fen, would he?¡±


    Sakra Azia rolled his eyes at Gao Yuan. Sir Wu Zun is a man who keeps his promises; he does what he says. Since he says he wants to spar with Qin Fen today, then he will spar for sure.


    The young martial artists in the lecture hall retreated one after another, giving Qin Fen and Wu Zun some space. Only Samuele and the people with him didn¡¯t back down. As the martial artists of Inner Sacred Martial Hall, how could they swallow being despised by a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist, a kid of unknown origin?


    Samuele gazed at the two martial artists separated by a distance of twenty meters as they faced each other. Only by breaking their each and every bone, hearing the sounds of their bones breaking and their subsequent miserable scream could the shame of being despised be vented.


    Most of the martial artists in the lecture hall even slowed down their breathing, for the fear of disturbing this sudden battle. Ren Tiansheng, on the other hand, watching Qin Fen and the unknown young martial artist nervously, constantly wondered who and from where this young man had popped out from.


    Disregarded! Disregarded! Disregarded! Samuele was unable to bear the anger of being disregarded anymore. He immediately lifted his right leg and took a step forward...


    ¡°Hmm!?¡±


    The moment Samuele¡¯s foot was about to enter their range, his right leg turned stiff immediately. Moving his foot started bing strenuous as if an invisible force had stopped his foot from falling.


    This...!? The moment Samuele realized his surprise, Qin Fen made his move.


    Unlike before when he had obliterated Sammartino with just one move, Qin Fen squinted his eyes as his body muscles shook at the same time!


    Immediately after, slow and powerful drumming sounds could be heard in the silent lecture hall. This drumming sound wasing from Qin Fen¡¯s body. The sound of his heart pumping blood every time sounded like a battle drum on the battlefield. This sound was so powerful that it gave everyone an inexplicable pressure.


    In the next moment, the sound of a turbulent river flowing resounded in the quiet lecture hall; the blood in Qin Fen¡¯s body sshed constantly. His blue-green muscles bulged one after another, crisscrossing around his body, giving the impression of green snakes hiding in the grass, whereas his bones crackled like firecrackers again and again.


    Dislocating the bones and propping the muscles! In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen turned into a two-meter and twenty centimeters tall demon king; his eyes flickering with a fierce gleam that could give ordinary person nightmares!


    Qin Fen never had really made full use of his strength since the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. It was mainly because of his opponents. He hadn¡¯t encountered an opponent who could force him to employ his full force recently. Even during the Three Bells of the Stone Arch, the fog bell wascking.


    Asura was qualified but Asura ¨C Fenghua Danyun refused to fight.


    Now that he had encountered such a strange young martial artist, the battle intent which Qin Fen had been suppressing for all these dayspletely broke out. At the same time, he wanted to see what level he had reached.


    Ten-star peak! Ren Tiansheng stared at Qin Fen, bbergasted. This is the strength of a ten-star martial artist!? Howe I have never seen such a powerful ten-star martial artist in all my years?


    ¡°This...?¡± Bai Sheng was also taken aback. Qin Fen had grown so much stronger than when I saw him in the recruit tournament a few months back. Now, it was if he was a demon king who had crawled out of hell.


    Sakra Azia was shocked for the third time today in the blink of an eye. The blue veins of his temple visibly throbbed again and again. This sudden eruption of Qin Fen¡¯s entire strength was indeed amazing! It was especially shocking when everyone realized that he was just a teenager.


    Ferrero was pleasantly surprised. If he wasn¡¯t worried about maintaining the demeanor of a head of a department, he would have already lied down on the ground and broken intoughter while pping his hands. I have made a correct decision in trusting my subordinates this time. But it seems Qin Fen¡¯s performances had not others happy. I wonder what Sir Wu Zun thinks of this Qin Fen?


    Wu Zun¡¯s star-like eyes flickered with a gleam of surprise again and again. He immediately took the stance of ying Pipa of Tai Chi Fists; his entire body seemed loose and cking as if it didn¡¯t have any power, yet the strength of the ten-star realm seeped out from under his clothes.


    Caesar was even more taken aback by this scene. He was also curious about where Qin Fen¡¯s opponentes from! Under Qin Fen¡¯s current might, even he with the simr strength of ten-star realm was unable to remain calm, needless to say so rxed that he waspletely in his own world.


    Brooks nodded in admiration. ¡°Sure enough, the world is bigger than we think. There is actually a ten-star martial artist who canpete with Qin Fen...¡±


    While Brooks kept showering his praises, Qin Fen had finished making his move.


    The movements caused by Qin Fen¡¯s move was extremely big. The entire ground shook just as the right foot of the Dragon Cannon stomped on the ground. Even the solid stumps were shaking violently. The distant young martial artists could feel a tremor passing under their feet, feeling a bit unstable.


    It felt as if they had been running at high speed on a treadmill but the treadmill had stopped suddenly. Their bodies were not able to adapt for a moment.


    The worst of the young martial artists present were still seven-star martial artists. Their feet could be said to be rooted on the ground. So naturally, it would be impossible to say that it was unstable for them to stand. But this step of Qin Fen was inplete harmony with his vast aura of power. It not only shook the ground but fiercely impacted the spiritual world of everyone at the same time. And that was this impact which gave everyone the mistaken feeling that they could not stand.


    At this moment, the ground around Qin Fen seemed as if a few hundred marmots were moving at high speed; the ground rose and fell fiercely.


    Move the mountain and shake the earth! No one had expected Qin Fen¡¯s one stamp to produce a simr aura of power of moving the mountain and shaking the earth.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s figure disappeared!


    The true energy boost after the umtion of all his strength gave Qin Fen enough margin to exert the strength of ten elephants from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art through this step! Having trained the Ten Dragons and Ten Elephants to the extreme, Qin Fen finally had the strength of ten elephants after countless fierce battles and nirvana.


    How strong were ten elephants? Even an armored vehicle by knocked over for sure if it was in front of Qin Fen!


    Using the strength of ten elephants to propel his body, Qin Fen¡¯s speed could be said to be not much slower than an artillery shell. The seven-star martial artists could not even see his movements. When he appeared before Wu Zun, it truly gave the impression of an instantaneous movement.


    Qin Fen¡¯s charge was like a river flowing east with a momentum that was shooting through the sky! Wu Zun¡¯s martial attire pped against the wind as the wind generated from the friction between Qin Fen¡¯s body and the air blew on Wu Zun¡¯s face. It seemed that a strong gale would blow Wu Zun into the airpletely.


    Dragon Cannon! The same Dragon Cannon was far stronger than Young Dragon King, Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon! This was the true Dragon Cannon!


    At the sight of this Dragon Cannon that could even split the river asunder, Wu Zun¡¯s eyes flickered with the joy of having sighted a prey. In neither fast nor slow manner, he ced his left hand on the back of Qin Fen¡¯s fist and pushed his right palm towards the front of Qin Fen¡¯s fist as he twisted every muscle and bone at the same time.


    CRACK!


    Wu Zun¡¯s joint crackled at once as if more than a dozen people were rubbing and striking mahjong tiles with each other at the same time.


    For a short while, Wu Zun¡¯s every bone and muscle fiber drew aplete circle on their own axis, yet there seemed to be a faint connection and coordination with each other. He had reached the realm of extreme softness.


    Nevertheless, it was still impossible to avoid the collision of bones and muscles the moment of Wu Zun¡¯s palm and Qin Fen¡¯s fist collided!


    BANG!


    The deafening sound of cannon fire rang in everyone¡¯s ear. The ground on which the two people were fighting sank before a cloud of dust was sted into the air. Immediately, everyone felt a tremor far fiercer than before running through the ground. The stumps rooted near the center of the battlefield could no longer bear the collision of these two forces and shot into the air like the cork stopper of champagne at a party.


    Owing to the collision, the two figures flew out of the cloud of dust quickly. Before anyone could react, the two nted their feet on the ground to halt their retreat before flying into the cloud of dust almost at the same time. Immediately after, the thunderous explosions resounded once again. However, this time it wasn¡¯t an explosion just one sh but several thunderous explosions in sessions. It was soon followed by earthquakes and uprooting of tree stumps from the shock.


    Having returned to the cloud of dust and noticing Wu Zuning back, he pushed his left hand out as he clenched his fingers, sting the air in between. It was still the most simple straight punch, smashing towards Wu Zun¡¯s head.


    Wu Zun didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the oing punch. He bent his neck slightly before he crossed his hands and pressed them down on Qin Fen¡¯s stance of Hidden Dragon Palm which Qin Fen had learned from Young Dragon King, Yang Lie and subsequently modified.


    The hidden dragon turned corporeal; the might of this palm disappeared instantly. Meanwhile, Wu Zun¡¯s crossed arms wrapped around Qin Fen¡¯s arm left and right like a giant python coiling around a cow and rotating, again and again. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, he wanted to break that thick as leg arm of Qin Fen!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes bloomed with a fierce gleam as he raised his lone arm up promptly! He lifted Wu Zun¡¯s body high! Whether Wu Zun weighed a thousand kilograms or was an iron bridge, everything was nothing in the face of the strength of ten elephants!


    Raising Wu Zun high, Qin Fen fiercely flung his arm fiercely towards the ground! He wanted to smash Wu Zun into the ground.


    Wu Zun loosened his palms around Qin Fen¡¯s arm with a shock andnded on the ground by borrowing the strength of this shock. At the same time, his waist and legs turned like a loach as he slipped to Qin Fen¡¯s right side. Meanwhile, he made a crane¡¯s beak with his five fingers before he pecked under Qin Fen¡¯s armpit with a twist of his wrist.


    Qin Fen jumped back with a twist of his legs as the Dragon Guard avoided Wu Zun¡¯s Crane¡¯s Beak. His left arm¡¯s fist changed momentarily as his four fingers pierced through the air like the tip of a de, giving rise to a whistle which sounded as if a steel spear was piercing through the air.


    Vermillion Bird Spear Shot!


    Wu Zun¡¯s recognized Qin fen¡¯s attack as a martial arts of Mars at once. It was a shaking spear art created by Vermillion Bird. Spear had always been used for a long-distance attack but Vermillion Bird had created a very closed-range spear technique. Qin Fen had learned it from Mourad, modified it and changed it into a spear technique suitable for bare-handbat. Although it had changed a lot, the charm of Vermillion Bird¡¯s shaking spear technique was still there.


    This move was an attack using the entire strength at the smallest point; it was the best method to break the soft force.


    Wu Zun furrowed his brows slightly as he sunk his waist inpletely harmony with his legs as he used the Grasping the Sparrow¡¯s Tail to push the spear body aside. Although this grasp wasn¡¯t pressing on Qin Fen¡¯s weak point, it still used the softness to mitigate the sharpness of Qin Fen¡¯s shaking spear technique. When this thrust struck Wu Zun, instead of hurting Wu Zun he was hit by Wu Zun¡¯s attack; it was as if Wu Zun¡¯s entire body was like a rubber ball.


    As the power of the shaking spear technique waspletely mitigated, Qin Fen retreated half a step before he used the Tiger Lunge with the roar of a tiger, once again.


    Wu Zun¡¯s eyes were all smiles. Whether it¡¯s using advanced martial arts or basic-level Arhat Fist, this kid uses them at the most appropriate ce and time. He is indeed a good seedling.


    As Qin Fen attacked, again and again, Wu Zun¡¯s eyes radiated with more and more excitement. He waspletely determined to win this match by suppressing Qin Fen using only the strength of ten-star martial artist.


    In the small space, the two were attacking faster and faster. None of the two were bound with hardness and softness style; they were interchanging between hardness and softness as per the situation. It didn¡¯t matter as long as whatever worked.


    In just a short period of a few seconds, the earthquakes grew stronger and stronger. Dust, rocks, stumps all flew off the ground. The thunderous collision between their kicks and punches sounded like hundreds of lightning bolts had gathered at one ce and exploded.


    The young martial artists outside the cloud of dust were not able to see the battle clearly. Sakra Azia and the others had left the monitoring room a long time ago. They too weren¡¯t able to make out anything from the rigid screen before them.


    The heads of the departments stood on the higher floors, gazing at the fierce battle taking ce inside the cloud of dust and smoke with rapt attention. Shockwaves of true energy spread in every direction. This was the strongest battle Qin Fen had ever fought since he started walking on the road of martial arts; his everybat cell was cheering in excitement.


    Sakra Azia¡¯s face grew uglier than before; his entire face was as livid as copper. To his surprise, Qin Fen¡¯sbat ability was far better than what he had shown during the fog bell.


    His control might be terrifying; having reached the peak of the ten-star level at such a young age may be terrifying, but it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as his currentbat ability. At this moment, Qin Fen really seemed as if he had been possessed by the God of War. Any move disyed by him was at the master level. Even Sakra Azia had no choice but to admit that Qin Fen¡¯sbat stances were as natural as they could be.


    ¡°Mastery...¡± Ferrero couldn¡¯t be any happier at this moment. He too had been taken aback by Qin Fen¡¯sbat ability. To his surprise, a ten-star martial artist, who was no different thanst in line, had really entered the realm of mastery.


    Mastery!? A ten-star martial artist had entered the realm of mastery!? Ferrero shook his head again and again. Even a fifteen-star martial artist would be called a genius if he had entered the realm of mastery, but what to do with this kid?


    Wu Zun¡¯s eyes shone continuously. He had never been happy as he was in today¡¯s fight, he had never been as helpless as he was today either. He had not won a single advantage in today¡¯s fight. On the contrary, he seemed to be falling leeward slightly. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Fen¡¯sbat level had gained the upper-hand, but rather his strength!


    Wu Zun was feeling a little miserable. Not only did he have to bear the pure brunt of the ten-star true energy of the opposite party but also had to bear the full brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s strength which could kill an elephant easily with a single punch.


    In the same ten-star level, Wu Zun didn¡¯t practice an internal art of bitter work like Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. As such, his physical strength was far weaker than Qin Fen¡¯s. Soon, it would be quite apparent that he had suffered losses by lowering hisprehensive quality to Qin Fen¡¯s level.


    ¡°Since you are fighting with all your strength, I will not be hiding anymore either.¡± Wu Zun made up his mind in the blink of an eye. The true energy he had been hiding from the start erupted suddenly!


    ¡°Qin Fen lost...¡± Before Sakra Azia could finish speaking, a series of thunderous shes resounded after a deafening explosion on the battlefield.


    Several heads of departments eximed in low voice at the same time. Qin Fen, who had been at a disadvantage, erupted with a tsunami-like momentum. Suddenly, his palms turned into monstrous waves of tsunamis as he withdrew from the fight beforeunching a final counterattack under the disadvantage.


    ¡°Qin Fen indeed lost.¡± Ferrero shook his head in disbelief, again and again. ¡°But Sir Wu Zun also seemed to have suffered a small loss. Can this be considered as Qin Fen¡¯splete defeat?¡±


    Outside the cloud of dust, Qin Fen¡¯s dispersed that fiend-god physique and gave a thumbs-up as he praised, ¡°Thank you, you won.¡±


    Wu Zun sized up Qin Fen with a strange look in his eyes. The final counterattack was indeed surprising. That was absolutely not an ultimate skill that could be created by a ten-star martial artist. Even this kid can¡¯t create it with the foundation of his martial art.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that move?¡±


    ¡°Raging Berserker Tide.¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°That was my final ace in the hole but I still lost.¡±


    ¡°Raging Berserker Tide... what a good name! What a goodbat skill.¡± Wu Zun nodded his appreciation. ¡°Unfortunately, your current foundation is inadequate, your strength is alsocking. This fight wasn¡¯t interesting!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Fen smiled happily. ¡°I learned many things from this fight. Let¡¯s fight again after I have digested it.¡±


    ¡°I guess, you are right. All the best, I am waiting for you to give me more surprises.¡±


    Having said this, Wu Zun immediately turned around and made his way outside the lecture hall in a natural and elegant manner. Only, his sleeves and trousers of his martial attire broke this elegance; they were already tattered like a beggar¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°He is strongest among the young ten-star martial artists.¡± Sakra Azia¡¯s jaw moved unconsciously, his voice very low.


    Ferrero heaved a sigh. ¡°Be honest, can even an eleven-star martial artist beat him?¡±


    The heads of various departments shook their head, smiling wryly. Let alone eleven-star martial artists, it would be difficult to find anyone in the twelve-star level who could be Qin Fen¡¯s opponent. His martial arts foundation was so strong and unique that he could roam freely even in Sacred Martial Hall where geniuses were like clouds.


    All the young martial artists were dumbfounded. Who could have thought that when the two young martial artists attending the lecture made their moves, they would have such fierce and terrifying destructive power?


    Ren Tiansheng could not help but shake his head, again and again. It would be not a problem to beat Qin Fen if I fought using the strength of the fourteen-star level. But if I lowered my level to ten-star level and fought with Qin Fen!? No! Even if I lowered my level to eleven-star level, I would not be his opponent.


    Others might not be able to see the fight clearly but Ren Tiansheng saw it clearly. In the fight, Qin Fen could turn any rotten technique into godly techniques. Whether it¡¯s the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists or the Arhat Fists, he has used them quite frequently.


    Samuele stared straight at the battlefield after the fierce fight. The ground seemed to have been plowed by a plowing machine. The stumps were lying on the ground. But why does it seem that it had weathered an air-strike?


    How could a young martial artist who had just joined the Sacred Martial Hall be so powerful? Samuele kept asking himself the same question over and over again. Has he really just joined the Sacred Martial Hall? Is he really a basic-type Outer Sacred Martial Hall? I¡¯m an eleven-star martial artist, but I¡¯m afraid that I, too, will be defeated by him if I¡¯m against him!


    Qin Fen moved his shoulders as he turned his head towards Samuele and asked indifferently, ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 402 - Realm of Mastery

    <h4>Chapter 402: Realm of Mastery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Samuele stood calmly on the ruined battlefield, gazing at the tattered Qin Fen¡¯s martial attire. His calm expression brought out an inexplicable handsomeness.


    ¡°Do you want to exchange pointers?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice seemed to being from the ancient battlefield. Suddenly, Samuele was hit with a chill. <i>Exchange pointers!? Are you kidding me? Exchanging pointers with you isn¡¯t just a matter of losing my face if I lose, neither it is as simple as being sent to the hospital, if you are distracted just a bit in the fight, a single punch can take my life right then and there.</i>


    Martial artists weren¡¯t afraid of death but their death should also have some meaning. Samuele didn¡¯t see any value in dying in a spar with Qin Fen.


    Sammartino¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly to the point that they were actually making smacking sounds. <i>Is his kid really a basic-type outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist who has just joined the Sacred Martial Hall?</i>


    The rest of inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists too were devoid of that arrogance of superiority which they had when they first came. Each of them was staring at Qin Fen with an ashen look on their faces; they could utter or think anything for a long time. <i>A young martial artist who had just joined the Sacred Martial Hall is actually so strong. Not to mention the freshmen inner Sacred Martial Hall, even the first year, second year or even the third year inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists would not upy many advantages before him.</i>


    The other young martial artists in the quiet lecture hall were waiting for Samuele¡¯s reply. Qin Fen¡¯s furrowed his brow slightly as he swept a nce through the other inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists and said indifferently, ¡°If you think you can¡¯t defeat me one-on-one, you cane at me together.¡±


    The lecture hall sunk into pin-drop silence!


    All the young martial artists had their attention on the inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists. If the basic-type outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artist, who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall, was just as arrogant and rampant as before, any inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist woulde to teach him in rage.


    But today, after having seen the fight, Samuele didn¡¯t feel that Qin Fen was arrogant at all. The in and simple tone sounded like it was a very normal thing.


    <i>Together!? </i>Sammartino was extremely clear that even if the inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist attacked him together, it was just a side dish to Qin Fen, nothing more than a stepping stone.


    Hesitation, the inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist had never hesitated like today. The young martial artist before them was a super-level existence.


    Samuele stared at his younger brother with hatred. <i>If it wasn¡¯t for this kid, how could I fall into this dilemma today?</i>


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders and raised his leg as he took a step forward...


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Samuele kicked the ground with his toe fiercely as his body flew back a few dozen meters. He was staring at Qin Fen with vignce, his face pale.


    Just about the same time, other inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists hastily retreated, one after another. Immediately after, they took defensive or offensive stances as if they Qin Fen was their enemy.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Qin Fen broke into helplessughter and shook his head. <i>These people are so terrified that I just took a casual step, haven¡¯t had any intention of making a move on them, but it made them hastily retreat. They can¡¯t even make a basic judgment whether the martial artist was going to fight or not.</i>


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°No way!?¡±


    ¡°So funny...¡±


    After a silence of a few seconds, the young martial artists in the lecture hall burst intoughter, one after another. Much to their surprise, the inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, who usually walked with a domineering attitude, chin up and chest out, jumped back in scare from Qin Fen¡¯s single advance. Never had any inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artist had lost face in such a way.


    Samuele felt his cheeks burning. Had he not been of losing to Qin Fen, he would have taught these young martial artists who wereughing at him.


    ¡°Trash.¡± Sakra Azia dered coldly. ¡°How can such a guy enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Ferrero nodded his acknowledgment, again and again, ¡°Such people are indeed ineligible to enter the inner Sacred Martial Hall. However, you can¡¯t me them. Qin Fen had just fought with Wu Zun. Aren¡¯t you and I shocked as well?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sakra Azia let out a cold snort and said, ¡°If it was me, I would have still fought with Qin Fen even if I was as powerful as him! Martial artists can lose a battle, can die in a battle, but then can¡¯t do what he did, never, ever! The martial artists should have the bones of a martial artist.¡±


    Ferrero raised his thumb. ¡°Therefore, you are one of the six departmental heads. Those kids can never reach your level in their lives.¡±


    Sakra Azia waved his sleeve before his figure disappeared from the rooftop. The battle had alreadye to an end. Having seen Qin Fen¡¯s performance today, he had no choice but to admit that Qin Fen was very outstanding, even if he was in a hostile position.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Samuele took a deep breath. The panic in his eyes was gradually reced by nervousness. The pride of inner Sacred Martial Hall returned to his face. ¡°I must admit, you are very good. But it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want rampantly. There are many experts in inner Sacred Martial Hall. They wille next time! They will be enough for you! Today, I admit my defeat, even if we attacked you together, we will lose. Bye!¡±


    The inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists cupper their fists together before they turned around and disappeared from the lecture hall.


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head even more helplessly. <i>Rampant!? When have I been rampant? It has not even been two days since I came to the Sacred Martial Hall and I have been on the other end of the challenge! My goal may have been to see and experience the martial arts of Sacred Martial Hall from the start, I had even nned to challenge others one after another, but I had not even started.</i>


    The young martial artists quickly gathered beside Qin Fen. Before he even had the opportunity to resist, they picked him up and threw him into the air.


    Although their contracts were divided into equity and basic-type, they were all outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists at the end of the day. All of them had been suppressed by the inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists to the point that they could not even lift their heads before them. But now that aet-like young martial artist had suddenly appeared, how could they not be excited?


    ¡°Qin Fen, you are very strong!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can you be so strong!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any secrets?¡±


    Facing all kinds of questions from everywhere, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.


    ¡°What kind of question are you asking? How can you lotspare to my Master? All of you step back!¡± Relying on the strength of the fourteen-star level, Ren Tiansheng pushed the young martial artists aside and said, standing before Qin Fen, ¡°Your foundations are very shallow. Come again when you have practiced the first-level of true energy oscition! Advanced martial arts aren¡¯t suitable for you currently.¡±


    In the face of the majesty of the lecturer and the strength of the fourteen-star level, the young martial artists could only back off.


    The vicious look on Ren Tiansheng¡¯s face was reced by a huge grin as he turned to Qin Fen in the blink of an eye. ¡°Master, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. It¡¯s too messy here.¡±


    <i>Master!? </i>Qin Fen looked at about forty-years-old, fourteen-star martial artist and sighed, again and again. <i>A ten-star martial artist bing the teacher of a fourteen-star martial artist!? This world is going crazier and crazier.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    A not so clear voice rang from outside the crowd. Qin Fen perked his ears as his eyes flickered with joy of meeting a friend.


    <i>Bai Sheng¡¯s voice! </i>Qin Fen still remembered. <i>This is Bai Sheng¡¯s voice! Bai Sheng, who gave me iparable advantages stealthily, when he invited me that day! </i>He may not have heard this voice many times, but he could not forget it in his life.


    <i>A simple thank you is not enough for a gratitude that can never be repaid, it should be etched in one¡¯s heart forever! </i>Qin Fen threw his arms open as he ran towards Bai Sheng inrge strides before greeting him as a junior should to a senior, respectfully.


    Although martial strength was an important aspect in the world of martial artists; someone who was addressed as a senior by many martial artists two-three years back may be addressed as Old Bai when the other party¡¯s strength caught up, and Little Bai when the opposite party had surpassed him...


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to do such a rude thing. Some graces were worth remembering for a lifetime. Bai Sheng had intentionally gifted him the Book of Wu back than. That was precisely that kind of grace.


    Not to mention he was just a ten-star martial artist today, even if he had the luck to reach the divine-beast level in the future, Qin Fen belied that he would always treat Bai Sheng as a senior with a respect which he deserved.


    <i>This!? </i>The young martial artists were stunned. Ren Tiansheng stood dumb in his ce, even more so. <i>Bai Sheng isn¡¯t a fourteen-star martial artist, neither is the foundation of his martial art any better than Qin Fen. Then, why is Qin Fen so polite to him?</i>


    ¡°Senior, long time no see.¡± Qin Fen slowly raised his back as he asked him with a smile on his face, ¡°How have you been these days?¡±


    Bai Sheng was also stunned. A hearty grin upied his the corner of lips and eyes quickly. Although given face by such a young and outstanding hero, what truly made him happy was that it came from the bottom of Qin Fen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Sheng nodded with a smile constantly. ¡°You look fine as well. I have been waiting for you toe here for a long time. I thought you were not going toe.¡±


    Bai Sheng continued, punching Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder lightly, ¡°Kid, I came to talk to you about two things.¡±


    ¡°Old Bai, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Ren Tiansheng jumped in between them and pushed Qin Fen and Bai Sheng¡¯s back the other way. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±


    Qin Fen turned his head, looking back at Caesar and the others. Xue Tian raised his hand and motioned. ¡°Old Qin, go on. These guys have watched your fight, I¡¯m afraid they are going to close up and meditate for a while.¡±


    Brooks nodded. This fight had given him a lot of inspiration. More importantly, Qin Fen had used almost everyone¡¯s martial techniques. It could be said that the student had surpassed his teachers.


    ¡°Master, where is your room? Let¡¯s go to your room, okay? It just so happens that I know where it is.¡± Ren Tiansheng was acting all familiar from the start, he was not worse than Xue Tian. Had there not been too much difference in their appearance, Qin Fen truly believed that Ren Tiansheng and Xue Tian might be somehow rted.


    Having walked some distance from the lecture hall, Bai Sheng pointed at the nearby standing Gao Yuan on the road and said to Qin Fen, ¡°This is my friend, Gao Yuan.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly as he bowed and cupped his fist like a junior greeting the senior. ¡°Senior.¡±


    Gao Yuan stood dumb in his ce for a few seconds. Before meeting Qin Fen, he hade up with all kinds of possible scenarios, proud, disdainful, hypocritical, courteous, but he had never expected Qin Fen to act so politely. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even an ounce of hypocrisy in his politeness.


    <i>Calm and humble! </i>Gao Yuan nodded, again and again. It was really surprising to see a young man with such a deep martial arts foundation to be so humble.


    Having returned to the A-Block on the sixth floor of Building 122, Ren Tiansheng looked about the room and said, clicking his tongue, ¡°Master, your room is really bad, how about moving to my room? The living conditions for a fourteen-start martial artist is far better than a freshman¡¯s.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head, indifferently. ¡°I am here to see and experience the Sacred Martial Hall martial arts. I didn¡¯te here on a vacation. I am fine here. It is many times better than my previous ce. There is no need to change.¡±


    Bai Sheng sat down on the sofafortably, looked at somewhat agitated Gao Yuan and said with a smile, ¡°Qin Fen, I need to discuss two things with you.¡±


    Qin Fen dragged a stool and sat opposite to Bai Sheng, listening carefully.


    ¡°First is this.¡± Bai Sheng took out two handwritten booklets from his vest and ced them on the table. He pressed his finger on the books and said as he approached Qin Fen, ¡°Before you came here, I thought I should give you a present if you came to the Sacred Martial Hall. These are Gao Yuan and my martial arts notes. I thought they would be helpful to you. But now, I¡¯m afraid they can only be used as a reference.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the notes and then at Bai Sheng before he picked up the notes with both hands, earnestly. Having been walking on the road of martial arts, his understanding of martial arts had grown deeper. Many people were used to hiding things. But Bai Sheng wasn¡¯t pretentious or hade to this decision temporarily, not at all.


    ¡°Senior, thank you.¡± Qin Fen took the notes carefully, his eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°These are not just reference materials, they are of great help to me.¡±


    Gao Yuan looked at Bai Sheng nkly. ¡®I could not understand why he asked martial arts notes when he won thest gamble. It turns out, he was always nning to gift them to this young martial artist.¡¯


    ¡°Second.¡± Bai Sheng raised his finger and pointed at Ren Tiansheng. ¡°Old Bai¡¯s true energy oscitions control has been stuck at level four. Perhaps he can enter fifth-level with your help!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ren Tiansheng raised his eyebrow as he stared at Bai Sheng with a hearty smile on his face.


    ¡°Old Bai, are you interested in checking whether my control of true energy oscitions has increased?¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t stupid; he understood everything with just one look at Bai Sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Senior, can you...¡±


    Bai Sheng stretched his palm out and pushed them against Qin Fen¡¯s wrist, earnestly. Immediately, two bouts of level-four true energy oscitions collided aloud with rapidly changing frequency.


    One second, ten seconds... thirty seconds...


    Qin Fen withdrew his palm before his middle and index turned into sword fingers. Next, he quickly pointed at Bai Sheng¡¯s Jian Jing (GB 21) is located in the muscle by first pinching the shoulder muscle with your thumb and middle finger Jian Jing acupoints <sup>1</sup> and said, ¡°Senior, I will hit transmit a wave of true energy with varying frequencies into your body, please try to feel it.¡±


    Bai Sheng closed his eyes and sensed the true energy transmitted into his body by Qin Fen...


    <i>Ba-dump...Ba-dump...Ba-dump...</i>


    Gao Yuan stared at Bai Sheng nervously. Previously, when Qin Fen helped Ren Tiansheng entered the fifth level of true energy oscition, it was quite shocking; so shocking that others dared not believe it.


    The still true energy is Bai Sheng¡¯s body in the beginning gradually started resonating with Qin Fen¡¯s true energy. His true energy frequency was constantly changing. At first, the undtions were only limited to the main meridians, but after half an hour, the true energy in all the meridians began osciting at different frequencies.


    <i>!? </i>Bai Shen was pleasantly surprised. <i>This wave of Qin Fen¡¯s true energy ispletely different from the fifth-level of true energy control infused into Ren Tiansheng. He is using the sixth-level of true energy oscitions!</i>


    The difference between the fifth-level and sixth-level of true energy oscition was as big as the difference between heaven and earth. And it was even more difficult to do these two things in others¡¯ bodies.


    Bai Sheng was shocked, as well as, iparably excited by Qin Fen¡¯s amazing control of true energy oscitions! He had finally broken through after having stuck for so many years! A crucial step for the Nirvana Marrow Transformation was to undte the true energy in different meridians at different frequencies.


    One hour, two hours, three hours...


    Ren Tiansheng and Gao Yuan kept staring curiously at Bai Sheng. <i>How long does it going to take? Theoretically, Bai Sheng should need just half an hour with his aptitude.</i>


    Gao Yuan looked at Qin Fen¡¯s forehead which was covered in sweat with some worry. It was far more dangerous and difficult to undte the true energy in others¡¯ bodies than in one¡¯s own. <i>Are they going to be okay?</i>


    Four hours...


    Gao Yuan¡¯s and Ren Tiansheng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. <i>A 100% concentration for a full four hours! It¡¯s really mind-blowing to stay with this young man for too long. Four hours of assistance marathon and without any mistakes. This level of control may put all the fifteen-star martial artists to shame!</i>


    After four hours thirty-seven minutes, Qin Fen finally breathed a long, deep breath before wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    Gao Yuan, on the other hand, stared nervously at Bai Sheng when he found that his old friend was not showing any signs of waking up; he was still meditating.


    ¡°Senior Bai Sheng probably going to need a little more time to adapt and remember.¡± Qin Fen said as he stretched his hands out, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Just like before, Gao Yuan entered the fifth-level of true energy control after half an hour just as he wished. His eyes filled with worship as he kept gawking at Qin Fen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s nothing more than raising my hand.¡± Qin Fen wiped the sweat off his forehead, a happy look on his face. Having guided the three in true energy oscition may seem worthless, but only he knew how worthwhile it was in fact.


    Over these days, each of the seven experts had entered the realm of mastery. Qin Fen also wanted to achieve mastery but he was always short by a hair¡¯s breadth. Had he entered the realm of mastery before the fight, then the fight would have ended in a draw.


    <i>Mastery!? </i>Qin Fen closed his eyes and regted his breathing. A hearty smile boomed on his face.


    Helping the three in true energy oscition, investigating their meridians while guiding the true energy oscitions, he had entered the realm of mastery, knowingly or unknowingly!


    What was realm of mastery!? It was the foresight like how cicadas could sense the autumn before even the autumn wind started blowing.


    When Bai Sheng was out of his meditation, it had already been five hours after Qin Fen¡¯s help. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes bloomed with a gleam of confidence and excitement. His whole temperament changed dramatically in the blink of an eye.


    Gao Yuan stood gawking at Bai Sheng for a long time. Only then could he speak, doubtful, ¡°You...you have reached the sixth-level of true energy oscitions control?¡±


    Bai Sheng clenched his fist forcefully as an unprecedented joy appeared on his face. ¡°Yes! Sixth-level control...¡±


    In the next moment, ayer of watery mist immediately covered Bai Sheng¡¯s shining eyes. He thought that he could never make a progress in martial arts all his life, but this view had been subverted by others in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Sheng had the urge to kneel and shout at the sky. Having been through this barrier, his hope of Nirvana Marrow Transformation which had been smothered was rekindled! Although this hope was still small, it was better than zero!


    ¡°You...you...¡± Gao Yuan was unable to believe it. Such a huge gap had appeared in two people with the same aptitude and strength in just a few hours.


    Although level-five and level-six control of true energy oscitions differed by only one level, the hopes they represented werepletely different.


    Bai Sheng looked at Qin Fen in embarrassment. ¡°Gao Yuan is my best friend...¡±


    Gao Yuan froze. Ren Tiansheng stood gawking at Qin Fen. ¡°Old Bai, you mean to say...¡±


    Bai Sheng still found it unbelievable; there was a wry smile on his face. ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe it myself. It is indeed much more difficult to bring out sixth-level oscitions in others, but it is indeed true.¡±

 Chapter 403 - Half a Day at the Secret Art Pavilion With the Unparalleled Martial Arts Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 403: Half a Day at the Secret Art Pavilion With the Unparalleled Martial Arts Pupil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a room of approximately twenty square meters, breaths of amazement by Ren Tiansheng and a few others were the only sounds that could be heard. Gao Yuan could only re bitterly at Qin Fen, his self-confidence and pride associated with years of martial arts training had copsed in a blink of an eye.


    Every martial artist that was eligible to enter the Sacred Martial Hall was known to possess vast potential in martial arts. Gao Yuan had always been prideful of the fact that he was able to study in the Sacred Martial Hall for many years.


    But right now, that little pride residing within Gao Yuan had copsed alongside the recognition of Bai Sheng.


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s lifeless eyes were once again quickly filled with life as he witnessed the masterful control of the sixth level of True Energy Oscition! Maybe Ren Tiansheng was destined to not seed in the control of the six levels of True Energy Oscition. However, with the help of such a powerful master, perhaps Nirvana Marrow Transformation was not a dream at all.


    As Gao Yuan saw Qin Fen sighing, he got up and bowed as he clenched his fists, ¡°If Old Ren can ept you as a teacher, I can too...¡±


    Qin Fen felt the fiery passion in Gao Yuan¡¯s eyes and waved his hand, ¡°Senior Gao, you must be mistaken, this is really a mistake! I did not intend to refuse your requests for help with my silence, but rather I felt ttered to be overestimated by all of you. If you are really willing to ept my help, then all you need to do is to just sit cross-legged.¡±


    Ren Tiansheng and Gao Yuan asked at the same time, ¡°Who shall go first?¡±


    With the opportunity to master the control of six levels of True Energy Oscition, humility flew out of everyone¡¯s minds as everyone wanted to be the first to do so.


    Qin Fen smiled as he raised his arms to make a sword-thrusting gesture and said, ¡°Both of you, together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ren Tiansheng and Gao Yuan both turned to look at Qin Fen and asked, ¡°Master, what did you just say? Both of us together? Distraction? Can you afford to be distracted?¡±


    Qin Fen sighed and smiled. A martial artist at the ripe young age of neen had reached his peak in the mastering of martial arts. Had he not been the very neen-year-old martial artist that mastered the arts, he would have regarded this story as utter bullshit.


    ¡°I... have fully mastered the art...¡±


    Ren Tiansheng and Gao Yuan both fell into silence at the same time. <i>Can this young man further diminish the hard work of others in martial arts training? For a neen-year-old to master the arts, should a forty-year-old like us who are yet to master the arts just give it uppletely and take up farming instead?</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s wrists flipped and aimed the sword to their shoulders, as he split the True Energy and redirected it to both of their bodies.


    <i>Sacred Martial Hall? </i>Qin Fen, for the first time, had the feeling ofing to the right ce. If it wasn¡¯t for the battle with that strange young man during the daytime, from which he learned a lot from; if it wasn¡¯t for that fruitful battle at the Wu Gate; and if it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s task in helping these people to improve their control of True Energy Oscition, it would take at least a year to master these martial arts under the conditions of isted training.


    In a short period of two days of entering the Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen had reached a mastery normally made possible only after a year of intense, isted training. Qin Fen felt indescribable happiness within him. If he could maintain his progress at this pace, maybe he might be able to be a master of divine beast level in the future.


    Ren Tiansheng¡¯s qualifications were not better than Bai Sheng. Even with Qin Fen¡¯s help, it took him five hours to reach the sixth level of control of True Energy Oscition.


    ¡°This is... this is...¡± Ren Tiansheng looked at his hands in disbelief. The True Energy Oscition on each meridian was already exciting enough, but the difference in strengths of the True Energy Oscition was the most exciting part.


    The Sacred Martial Hall also had the intensity range required for each meridian to perform the True Energy Oscition. However, the measurements were way less precise than the measurements given by Qin Fen.


    It was a True Energy Oscition map so precise that no modifications were needed, where its users just needed to follow the steps listed on the map! Apart from admiration, Ren Tiansheng really couldn¡¯t think of any other ways to react.


    ¡°Hu... it¡¯s done...¡±


    Qin Fen weakly leaned back in his chair. Not only his forehead, but the back of his legs were also sweating profusely. Assisting both of them at once in their True Energy Oscition also proved to be a challenge for Qin Fen.


    He could challenge himself while helping others at the same time. Qin Fen didn¡¯t mind doing more of these things at all. Every training session would produce a lot of progress.


    Bai Sheng looked at Qin Fen¡¯s tired face as he patted hispanion¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day and try again tomorrow. Qin Fen is too tired today.¡±


    <i>Tired? </i>Gao Yuan looked at the hot, steamy sweat around Qin Fen¡¯s body and nodded. This young man might be a prodigy in martial arts, but he possessed only the strength of a ten-star. He had pushed his True Energy, physical stamina, and mental spirit to the limit from the fight with Wu Zun during the day.


    It¡¯s not surprising if someone fainted on the spot right after the match. For a guy that was still able to move freely and help three people in their True Energy Oscition, it would be unusual if Qin Fen wasn¡¯t tired at all after the ordeal.


    Qin Fen slumped in his chair and looked at the three people as he weakly said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you out, seniors.¡±


    ¡°You take a rest first.¡± Bai Sheng nodded, ¡°You should rest.¡±


    As the door was shut, Qin Fen stood up by supporting himself with the chair through sheer strength alone as his bones and muscles let out signals of fatigue. The continuous battle and helping others today had led his body to a state of fatigue never experienced since the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. Qin Fen was so tired that he didn¡¯t even feel like taking a shower. He just wanted to lie down on his bed and sleep instead.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯m tired, I still have to take a shower.¡±


    Qin Fen walked to the bathroom with his hands on the wall and quickly took a shower. Heid down on his bed after showering and practiced the Rejuvenation Art sent by Song Jia on his bed. Through the practice of the Art, his strength recovered little by little.


    ¡°Take a good night¡¯s rest and save your energy for the Secret Art Pavilion tomorrow.¡± Qin Fen closed his eyes and said, ¡°The Sacred Martial Hall is really a gathering ce of masters. That young man today really showed me that there are masters among masters...¡±


    The room quickly fell into silence as Qin Fen dozed off with regted breathing. He had also made a name for himself, as he was quickly bing popr among the younger martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°Who is Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°The one that defeated Hades, the Young Netherworld King hade to the Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    ¡°Oh really? They may be prodigies outside. But they should know the difference between the Sacred Martial Hall and the outer world as long as they are in the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is hard! I heard that he is currently demoralizing the neers of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall as a basic martial artist from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that he had defeated the senior martial artists that intended to induct him with the Glorious Tradition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all! He had also openly challenged the pride of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall by leading a crowd to upy their exclusive seats in the lecture hall.¡±


    ¡°This neer is too arrogant. Seems like it is necessary to teach him a lesson...¡±


    All sorts of rumors spread overnight to the ears of many martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall. The undercurrent of battle slowly edged itself over time as the rumors spread.


    The sun entered the room through the curtains, and the fatigue in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes was reced by excitement. His body had returned to its peak performance after a night¡¯s rest.


    Pushing the windows open, Qin Fen closed his eyes and felt everything outside: the grass, the breeze, the trees. Even if you don¡¯t open your eyes, you can still feel everything outside, as if their breathing can be heard.


    Mastery, this is the state after the mastery.


    Although the state of mastery was achieved yesterday, it was a tiring experience to go through that very moment.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Qin Fen patted the window sill with both hands, his eyes staring at the distance of Sacred Martial Hall, ¡°Since I had just achieved mastery, my body should be currently at its best condition. Now is the time to visit the Secret Art Pavilion.¡±


    Qin Fen took out his badge. He was yet to be proficient in operating the functions of the badge.


    ¡°Hello. Do you wish to visit the Secret Art Pavilion today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please confirm the time.¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Please select an electronic projection map.¡±


    Qin Fen single-handedly held on to a window frame and jumped down to the ground from the window. This ability learned as a martial artist really saved a lot of time.


    Following the electronic navigation map, Qin Fen came to the legendary Secret Art Pavilion of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The architectural style of the Secret Art Pavilion really lived up to its name for its simple yet elegant aesthetics in architecture.


    There is a huge pagoda with a height of twenty-eight stories. From the exterior, you can feel the atmosphere of ancient temples, much like the Pavilion of Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of the Shaolin Temple seen in the martial arts TV series.


    ¡°Secret Art Pavilion¡±. These three words didn¡¯t really exert a sense of vigor and power, yet the feeling of deep martial arts knowledge could be felt from the words at the same time. The inscription was straightforward unlike the pretentious atmosphere at the Wu Gate, in which secret meanings were purposely hidden within their inscriptions to build up a faux sense of elegance.


    ¡°Like deja vu.¡± Qin Fen frowned slightly, ¡°But a little different.¡±


    The doors of the Secret Art Pavilion slowly pushed open as a martial artist of approximately forty years old appeared from the Pavilion. The man had arge waist with round arms and a darkplexion on his face. The man stared and assessed Qin Fen with his two eyes resembling bronze bells, just like a watchman on patrol duty.


    ¡°Hey kid, you must be a neer of the Sacred Martial Hall. This is the Secret Art Pavilion, not a ce for outsiders.¡±


    His voice was as rough as thunder, it would be unsurprising for ordinary people to develop tinnitus just from listening to him.


    Qin Fen nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. In a martial arts Holy Land like the Sacred Martial Hall, everyone thought that their talents were not that much worse off than the others. Therefore it is nothing extraordinary for a senior to show off to the juniors. <i>I just have to get used to it.</i>


    ¡°Senior.¡± Qin Fen said, ¡°I havee to use the Secret Art Pavilion for twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°Twelve hours?¡± The man¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°A neer, having the right to use the Secret Art Pavilion? Am I a fool to you? If you get the f*ck out right now, I can look past this incident as a harmless prank. If I have to use the assessing instrument to assess you, I will beat you up.¡±


    Qin Fen took the badge out of his arms and waved it with his hand, ¡°When I entered the Sacred Martial Hall, I was lucky enough toplete the Stone Arches of Three Bells, including the fog bell trial. ording to the rules, I am eligible to use the Secret Art Pavilion for twelve hours as a martial artist from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°What? Youpleted the fog bell trial?¡± The man¡¯s eyes that resembled bronze bells had widened even more at this moment.


    Qin Fen nodded. Although it was difficult, ringing it was not an impossible feat.


    The man moved to Qin Fen and circled him for a fewps as he assessed Qin Fen from head to toe and from toe to head, all the while showing a deep frown that could squeeze a fly to death. ¡°You are still a basic martial artist from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again. If the Inner Sacred Martial Hall didn¡¯t have that many restrictions, it would¡¯ve been better to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    The man fell silent for a few seconds and burst intoughter all of a sudden while looking at the sky. His bronze bell-like eyes red at Qin Fen as he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Ptui!¡±


    The countless sprays of spit from the huge mouth had caused the weather in front of the man to bring upon heavy rain simr to some areas in the city.


    Qin Fen gently turned his right ankle and dodged to the side using the strength of his waist to avoid the sprays of spit.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The man red at Qin Fen, ¡°If you are that qualified, why don¡¯t you join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall? How can a basic martial artist qualify only for the Outer Sacred Martial Hall ring the fog bell? Let alone the paper bell, or the stone bell...¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. The status of the Martial Arts Holy Land was so high that it led to delusions of grandeur among its martial artists. <i>Should a martial artist join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall solely because they managed to ring the fog bell or the paper bell?</i>


    ¡°Senior, you can make an inquiry to the Sacred Martial Hall.¡± Qin Fen could no longer maintain his initial courtesy. If one can still remain polite after being spat on in the face, they are not martial artists, but shinobis.


    The man burst intoughter once again and took out a badge simr to Qin Fen¡¯s and said, ¡°Boy, I am the watchman of the Secret Art Pavilion. Anyone eligible in entering the Pavilion will have their personal info sent to me by the Sacred Martial Hall. I can see whether one is eligible for entry just by scanning them with a light beam. I can look the other way if you leave now, or else you will be viting the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall, which may lead to expulsion.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders and made an inviting gesture with his hands.


    The man pressed the badge in his hand and a light column enveloped Qin Fen. He smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seen a lot of people like you pretending to be calm. Now I shall expose you...¡±


    ¡°The one that passed the fog bell trial...¡± The mechanical and cold electronic voice emanated from the man¡¯s badge, ¡°Qin Fen, identity verified. Eligible to enter the Secret Art Pavilion for twelve hours...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the stiff face of therge man in front of him and slowly lifted his leg to move forward, pushing the man¡¯s body to the side with his hand and swayed into the Secret Art Pavilion.


    <i>Creak...</i>


    The door of the secret art cab creaked and heavily mmed shut again and made a loud mming sound that woke therge man from his shocked state.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± The man turned his head and stared at the door of the Secret Art Pavilion and said, ¡°A basic martial artist from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall was able to knock out the fog bell? ording to legend, no neer should be able to ring the Three Bells! How did he do that?¡±


    The Secret Art Pavilion stored not only the records of progress and inner thoughts of past martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall but also the best and rarest martial arts tomes that couldn¡¯t be found anywhere else. The Pavilion housed many tomes that had yet to be seen by many martial artists in the outside world.


    Sacred Martial Hall had categorized the study materials in detail ording to the levels of martial artists, their star ranks, differing editions, genres and also their values.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant Prajna Art!¡± Qin Fen bolted towards the top of the tower, ¡°It should be in the Secret Internal Art area.¡±


    With the gradual sophistication of the foundation of martial arts as time went by, Qin Fen had be increasingly suspicious of the internal art of cultivation. Was it true that the art he was cultivating was the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? Why was he still unable to exceed ten-stars despite the intense training? Comparing rtively to the training progress of Caesar and the rest of their Secret Internal Art, Qin Fen was making very little progress.


    The deeper the foundation of one¡¯s martial arts, the fiercer the outbreak of their strength should be. Qin Fen realized that although he had tremendous growth in strength, his foundation in martial arts was disproportionate to his strength.


    Unable to find a valid exnation to his problem, Qin Fen began to suspect that there were issues in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art from the Limit Codex.


    The internal art area was also rich in collections. There were no electronic books here as every book in the Pavilion was handwritten.


    Qin Fen clearly knew the differences between the electronic copies and handwritten copies.


    The electronic version of the internal art cultivating books could only see execution lines and slogans, or certain text annotations, but the handwritten copies were different. In addition to these functions, they also had a function that the electronic version did not have at all. That was the charm of a handwritten copy!


    Every tome in the Sacred Martial Hall rting to the internal arts was handwritten by martial artists specializing in the training of internal arts. Every word inscribed within reflects their understanding of this particr form of martial art.


    Just like the word ¡°Wu¡±, the writings carried the truth and meaning of martial arts, allowing the reader to better understand the essence of this martial art.


    The Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was one of the popr Secret Arts. Qin Fen quickly found a copy of it from the bookshelves with thebel of ¡°Strength¡±.


    The essence of martial arts emanated from the words as the book was flipped open. Qin Fen¡¯s spirit shook a little before he quickly and meticulously browsed through the records in the book.


    Dragon Elephant Prajna Art first level... Dragon Elephant Prajna Art second level... the third level...


    Qin Fen looked at the records on the books with a gradually dignified expression. <i>What is written in this book is way different from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art that I learned!</i>


    Although it couldn¡¯t be considered aspletely different, there were still huge differences between both versions.


    ¡°This... this is the real thing...¡±


    Qin Fen held the tome of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art with his slightly trembling arms. The very pair of stable arms that did not flinch even in a huge thundercloud storm began to shiver fiercely at this very moment.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but tremble, his mood was anything but calm.


    As the understanding of martial became deeper these days, the need for better martial dao reading material began to grow in Qin Fen. Complementing that with the findings of various sects of martial arts, Qin Fen waspletely confident that the copy of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in the Secret Art Pavilion was the authentic copy! Absolutely not a simplified version of the Art!


    The first two chapters of the cultivation of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art announced by the Federation was not a simplified version! The two chapters were authentic copies of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art!


    ¡°That...¡± Qin Fen felt goosebumps across his body, with his scalp going numb thanks to the cold temperature. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes slowly stared at the book as he asked himself, ¡°Then... what kind of internal art have I been training?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    A sigh rang in the mind of Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen was very familiar with the voice of this sigh. It must¡¯ve been the master¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± The book in Qin Fen¡¯s hand slipped to the ground. The master usually appeared only after he was deep asleep. <i>Why is there a sigh in the state of consciousness today?</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s meditate now...¡±


    The three simple words of the master revealed a message. Qin Fen knew that he was able to seek the truth through meditation.


    Qin Fen cross-legged and meditated...


    Qin Fen¡¯s mind was clear and the master appeared in front of him.


    The master today was elegant and eloquent as usual, constantly radiating the aura of worldly masters such as the White Tiger in their movements.


    Qin Fen had mixed reactions when he looked at the master. Although he knew that these masters would not harm him, it felt awkward for him to be kept in the dark, as if he was a fool.


    ¡°You must have many questions, young man.¡± The master kindly smiled, ¡°Actually, this is a tome that should¡¯ve been revealed to you a long time ago, but we have to keep it a secret from you at that time. As such, you had been kept in the dark for a very long time. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the other tomes of martial arts and internal arts? We shall discuss itter.¡±


    <i>Other martial arts? </i>Qin Fen curiously opened his eyes and got up to retrieve a copy of ¡°Power of Mount Sumeru¡± from the ¡°Strength¡± section, a set of internal cultivation techniques that enjoyed the same poprity as ¡°Dragon Elephant Prajna Art¡±.


    ¡°This is...¡± After Qin Fen finished reading, he curiously grabbed a copy of ¡°Strength of Nine Oxes and Two Tigers¡± and reread it again.


    ¡°Nine Suns Divine Art¡±, ¡°Ancient Chinese Gods Divine Art¡±, ¡°Jade Girl Heart Sutra¡±, ¡°Revtions of Clear Skies¡±, ¡°Yijin Sutra¡±...


    ¡°This is... this is...¡± Qin Fen was baffled. Each of the Secret Internal Art sets could be said to have their own merits, and also at odds with each other. It was indeed no easy task to master any of the secret internal arts.


    ¡°The true essence of these cultivation methods...¡± Qin Fen helplessly put down the ¡°Yijin Sutra¡± in his hand while staring at the floor, ¡°They should be in the pr opposite, unable to merge with one another! How is it possible for the Secret Internal Art to contain familiar images from my study of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art? I am afraid that is not only the case...¡±


    Qin Fen turned his body and scanned through the Divine Art of Guardian Defense, his face showing more questions than ever, ¡°There... is also essence to be found here.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the books on the bookshelves in the tower and spaced out for a while, ¡°These martial arts, can they be found within the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art that I¡¯ve been studying all along? Combining the differing essence? Who is this person, and how did they obtain such an ability?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡±


    The Master raised a sigh once again. Qin Fen once again sat cross-legged and began his meditation all the while staring at the elegant and powerful master, as Qin Fen asked, ¡°Master, is this the peak of your research?¡±


    ¡°My research?¡± The master self-deprecated, ¡°You had overestimated me. How is it possible for me to research such a mystical art all by myself?¡±


    ¡°Did you research together...?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s eight of us together...¡± the Master sighed, ¡°Simply put, although you have only seen seven of us so far, there are actually eight of us. You should still remember that time I once mentioned to you about the martial artist of heaven-breaker level?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. A handful of news about the heaven-breaker martial artist was heard about recently. It was even harder to forget about it especially when the Vile King, Zeng Yicheng started insulting him even at the slightest mention of him.


    ¡°Putting it simply, he gathered the Limit Codex we created.¡± The master¡¯s eyes drifted into deep recollection as his tone became deeper, ¡°The Limit Codex, the Limit Codex! This set of Codex contains countless secretive arts. Those with the Codex will be assigned by their martial arts instructors to train on the internal art that is the most suitable for them. Theoretically, the internal art that you were currently practicing was practiced by only a few, as its conditions were too harsh...¡±


    Qin Fen silently waited for the silent master to speak again.


    ¡°Simply put, your internal cultivation technique is the highest level of martial arts in Limit Codex, which was introduced to the world by me.¡± The Master¡¯s face was filled with excitement and pride, ¡°This set of martial arts was jointly created by our Eight Masters,bining the most essential parts of countless martial arts! Even if the essence is at odds with each other, the contradiction was solved and merged thanks to the great wisdom of that guy. We named this creation as ¡°The World Martial Arts Master Outline!¡±


    The World Martial Arts Master Outline! The Master shed a face of pride and straightened his back, demonstrating the style of a peerless master whose aura paralleled the White Tiger!


    ...


    After a brief silence, the master stowed away his pride and showed a slight dash of bitterness on his face, ¡°I am unsure if you are lucky or unlucky. If your overall quality is unsuitable for the World Martial Arts Master Outline but rather suitable for the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, then you will be learning the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. Your foundations may be slightly weaker at the moment, but rest assured, your strength is beyond the level of ten-stars.


    If Song Zhenting heard this right now, he would surely understand why he was able to see the images of various martial arts from Qin Fen¡¯s back. As Qin Fen¡¯s foundation was not that strong for he had just received the Limit Codex, he would subconsciously expose his martial arts. However, as he became gradually stronger, he would eventually carve his own path of martial arts, covering up those things in the process.


    ¡°A lot of martial arts are easy to learn yet difficult to master.¡± The Master said with a slight tone of helplessness echoing in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, the ¡°World Martial Arts Master Outline covers an extremely vast topic and contained countless essences, which made it a form of martial arts that is both difficult to learn and master. Although this martial art program is introduced and rmended by me as the apex of martial arts, it is not an easy path in the pursuit of martial perfection. A slight mistake would render one stagnant in their progress, just like you are right now.¡±


    Qin Fen gently nodded his head. <i>The World Martial Arts Master Outline had brought together countless essences of cultivation technique for Internal Arts! It is no wonder that when I read the Sutra of the Jade Girl, I immediately knew how to modify it! It is because I had cultivated the essence from my training, in which I sessfully incorporated into the teachings of the Sutra!</i>


    ¡°It is unsure whether this is a good or bad thing for you.¡± The master said slowly, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you about it at the beginning was because I was afraid of giving you too much mental pressure that may affect your martial arts training. Moreover, I also feared that you will be prideful as a result of learning a powerful martial art, bringing forthrger obstacles in your path of martial arts training, impeding you further as a result.¡±


    <i>Pride? Pressure? </i>Qin Fen shook his head. After years of hardship, he had honed his heart and strengthened his will. How could his heart waver to such trivial things?


    ¡°Now that you have discovered it...¡± The master smiled, ¡°Then I will tell you. From our continuous observation over the days, you turned out not to be the person that we were initially worried about.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. <i>The Master should¡¯ve told me earlier. If I understood the reasoning earlier, I would be better prepared in casting away my curiously and doubts. Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t even be stuck at the ten-star rank by now.</i>


    ¡°Alright, young man.¡± The master waved and said, ¡°Now I have solved your mystery, you can continue with your business. The path of martial dao does not consist of only Internal Arts. You should know this by now.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and stopped his meditation. He looked at the bookshelves filled with tomes of the Secret Internal Art. These tomes might be invaluable to others, but for Qin Fen, he had little use of these tomes.


    ¡°If that is the case.¡± Qin Fen walked out of the internal art floor, ¡°Then I should take a look at something else. I should benefit a lot from learning further about my fists and feet.¡±


    As Qin Fen walked into the Dragon Fist Room, he realized that the knowledge regarding the Dragon Fist in this room far exceeded his own. The room also contained countless invaluable notes by the predecessors on the Dragon Fist.


    Without a second thought, Qin Fen plunged into the ocean of the Dragon Fist! The umted experience of countless predecessors was far more efficient than solo meditation! Furthermore, with many predecessors being unique and whimsical individuals, objects resembling the Dragon Fist were created as a result.


    Dialogues, regardless of its length, could usually give countless inspirations to Qin Fen. Even if the inspirations were whimsical, Qin Fen was still able to benefit from it regardless.


    For twelve hours, Qin Fen immersed himself in the ocean of martial dao. Being one with the vast ocean surface of martial dao, Qin Fen madly absorbed whatever martial dao knowledge the ocean had to offer.


    As time went by, Qin Fen could no longer understand the text at his own leisure pace. Apart from the important bits, Qin Fen forcibly memorized most of the tomes he read.


    As the Dragon Fist was somewhat connected in terms of discipline, it wasplemented with Qin Fen¡¯s good memory. Qin Fen was able to learn a lot about martial dao from memorizing the text.


    <i>Ding dong...</i>


    ¡°Twelve hours have passed, please leave the Secret Art Pavilion.¡±


    Qin Fen reluctantly put a note back in the bookshelf. <i>There are many things in the Pavilion that I haven¡¯t discovered! Giving up right now is a very tough decision to make.</i>


    <i>Joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall? </i>Qin Fen shook his head repeatedly to remove the thought out of his head. Joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall just for this at the cost of personal freedom was a no-no.


    A dragon regardless of its size was able to travel the skies and seas with absolute unbound freedom. If the dragon was restrained to a ce, how was it still a dragon?


    Qin Fen took a deep breath and discarded the tempting thoughts of joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall as he quickly left the Pavilion under the watchful eye of therge man who guarded the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°After these twelve hours today, there should be massive changes in his thoughts.¡±


    In the monitoring room, the Sakra gently stroked his chin with one hand, with his eyes shing with confidence and happiness. Any young martial artist witnessing the vast amount of martial arts tomes in the Secret Art Pavilion would find it impossible to refuse.


    Ferrero slightly nodded in agreement with the other leaders regarding Sakra Aziya¡¯s spection.


    Martial artists were eligible in entering the Sacred Martial Hall each possessed exceptional martial arts talent. The more talented they were, the easier it was for them to get entangled and obsessed with the vast realm of martial arts, rendering escape impossible.


    As Qin Fen possessed the best talent, he must naturally be obsessed in the vast realm of martial arts ording to normal circumstances.


    Sakra let out a happy smile. The moment Qin Fen moved into the Sacred Martial Hall, he would receive the most rewards as the one upholding the integrity andws of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Ferrero¡¯s eyes gave out a slight envious look. The Sakra¡¯s calctions were indeed urate. It seemed that the rewards at the end might even parallel the benefits of the Seat of Honor.


    Bai Sheng had a bitter smile. This theory might be effective towards others, however, it was a different case for Qin Fen. If this theory worked well in practice, then the Book of Wu alone on the day of the invitation should¡¯ve been enough to convince Qin Fen into joining the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen had a firm yetplicated heart that was hard to understand by everyone. Bai Sheng had remained firm on his belief that the Sakra¡¯s ns had been foiled.


    Twelve hourster, the sky became dim again. Qin Fen hurriedly ate a meal at the Sacred Martial Hall canteen. Due to the chain of events over the past two days, there was no time for him to have a good meal.


    When Qin Fen returned to his room, he felt no surprise to see a group of young martial artists gathered in his room. Qin Fen already sensed their presence long before he entered the room.


    This was the upgraded martial sense to the body after the mastery.


    Xue Tian was still lying on the small sofa-bed. Caesar and others each had a nutrient drink on their hands and chatted away. When Qin Fen walked into the room, Caesar smiled.


    Qin Fen dragged a chair over. After three days, the owner of the room still had little to no chance of sitting on the sofa, but rather only on the simplest bench as he helplessly watched a band of robbers upy the sofa without any self-awareness.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in isted training?¡± Qin Fen was not curious about everyone personally, but rather about the reason why they were here.


    Caesar put the nutrients drink on the coffee table and said, ¡°Qin Fen, are you able to conduct a special training session for us tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Fen looked at Caesar, shocked and curious. He looked at the serious-looking young people, ¡°This is the Sacred Martial Hall. Isn¡¯t it easy to ask for special training? Also, why do you need special training all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Yang Lie.¡± Xue Tianid on his sofa-bed and stretched his body, ¡°You were at the Secret Art Pavilion today, so you don¡¯t know what they went through today. They heard rumors about Yang Lie when they were having lunch today.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Qin Fen grinned, ¡°How long has it been since the woman took Yang Lie away? How much did he improve?¡±


    Xue Tian squirmed on the sofa like a bean worm as he held his katana, ¡°You still don¡¯t know what happened, do you? Yang Lie fell into aa seven times within a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°Seven times?¡± Qin Fen asked in shock. Yang Lie¡¯s physical fitness and strength were definitely one of the best among the younger martial artists. <i>Even he fell into aa seven times in such a period of time? What kind of training was that? Won¡¯t people die from such training?¡±</i>


    ¡°Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard?¡± Xue Tian scratched his forehead, ¡°I heard that the woman is a madman. As a master from the first rows of the Martial Arts Department, she takes pleasure in training talented neers. The more talented they are, the harder her training regimen is. I heard that a man known as the Martial Arts Madman had fainted twelve times within a day under her training, that¡¯s even worse than Yang Lie.¡±


    ¡°An average of two hours between faints?¡± Qin Fen flipped his eyes and guessed, <i>how did the woman manage to achieve such a terrifying number through her training?¡±</i>


    ¡°But there is one thing that is worthy of recognition.¡± Caesar said sternly, ¡°Anyone that survives the training under that woman will have their skills skyrocket in a short period of time. Yang Lie, for instance, possesses a good martial arts foundation. Therefore it is no surprise if he were to rapidly improve under her tutge.¡±


    ¡°Then you...¡± Qin Fen suddenly raised his hand and mmed the table, ¡°Are you here for the seats determined by that so-called Seven Day Battle?¡±


    Solomon silently nodded. The other young martial artists showed equally serious faces. The only ranking that everyone was able topete with as of now was third ce. Not a single soul intended to be eliminated from the battle. Yang Lie¡¯s actions had everyone doubting their ability to win the battle.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts, Qin Fen.¡± Caesar stopped Qin Fen with his hands and said, ¡°We will be in your care for these few days. Don¡¯t go soft on us. Just teach us anything that you think is useful in improving our strength without considering the difficulty and dangers associated with it. Just do it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Brooks took off his hat and showed his bright and gemlike pupils that were pumped with battle intent, ¡°Even if I lose, I shall not lose to Yang Lie!¡±

 Chapter 404 - Fusion Excite Potential, Promoted During Sleep, Yesterday’s antecedent, Today’s Fruit

    Chapter 404: Fusion Excite Potential, Promoted During Sleep, Yesterday¡¯s antecedent, Today¡¯s Fruit


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    In the small room, the eyes of four young martial artists were shining like stars. The unyielding fighting spirit was brightening the room.


    Friendship is friendship, a brother is a brother. They could help block the knives, bullets, and even the artillery for you on the battlefield. However, when it came to who was third in this small group, everyone still deemed the ranking important.


    The sudden encounter experienced by Yang Lie made everyone feel a strong sense of crisis. No one wanted to be left behind by others again after entering Sacred Martial Hall. In particr, it was because Qin Fen was already leading at the front of the group and if the gap with others were to berge, then the heart of martial dao would be seriously affected.


    ¡°Special training...¡± Qin Fen looked at this group ofpanions who had been together for days and nights and were very motivated on martial dao. They were showing a slightly hesitant look, ¡°To be honest, to be able to be in the first ce in such a ce like Sacred Martial Hall.... people¡¯s strengths are probably already extremely powerful. Their foundation of martial dao is also very solid. Currently, I am notparable in any case.¡±


    Everyone nodded gently. Even if Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything about it, everyone was very clear. There was no other way besides special training with Qin Fen.


    ¡°Since she can be called a training madman, then she is very experienced and her uniqueness is in how she can excite the potential power of martial artists.¡± Qin Fen frowned and said seriously, ¡°I also can¡¯tpare with her in this. It can be said that currently, I can¡¯tpete with her if we¡¯re only talking about the effect of special training.¡±


    Caesar sighed softly. It was not surprising to obtain such an answer. No matter how solid the foundation of Qin Fen was. His age was notparable to the first seat of Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Have a try.¡± Brooks was pressing the table with his hands, ¡°Try it with all in, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, have a try.¡± Xue Tian took Gao Yuan¡¯s martial arts notes on the antique-and-curio shelf next to the sofa and looked at them casually, ¡°Actually this is considered a kind of fight, right?¡±


    Fight? Qin Fen nodded, full of agreement. In fact, theparison between martial artists who had simr qualifications was indeed a kind of fight. When your own strength is not capable enough topete with the first seat, then brainstorm ande up with a training n... was this not also a challenge and a chance for improvement?


    What was needed to make a training n was not simply writing down the distance run or the time of fight each day. One needed to take out all of the hidden cards, analyze, and arrange the training systematically ording to the different characteristics of each individual.


    In this way, it was actually a kind of battle of mental power to challenge the first seat. It was just without the physical fight.


    Lose? Qin Fen shrugged, losing to the first seat was not a shame, nor it would blow his heart of martial dao. On the contrary, he could stimte himself strongly in this hidden fight. It was also considered a rare practice of martial dao in life.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen, ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°How else?¡± Qin Fen straightened his spine, his fighting spirit started spreading out from his eyes and through his fine hair, ¡°I want to try it too!¡±


    Try? These four young martial artists smiled at each other. They would not necessarily lose if they try. Even if they lost, they wanted to try to control the gap between both sides in the gaps that could be chased. Yang Lie, who was growing to be like Qin Fen, could not be the only one growing.


    ¡°In this case...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face, full of fighting spirit, was showing a little hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere with all of your internal arts, because I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll help you. It may end up harming you.¡±


    ¡°Interfering internal art?¡±


    The four young martial artists exchanged doubtful eyes quickly. These days, Qin Fen had been leading everyone in making rapid progress on martial dao. However, most of what he helped with were the breakthroughs in the fist or the sense of Wu. He also gave insight during some special periods, such as things like True Inborn Blood Transfusion Real Rebirth.


    Internal art? This thing was difficult to help that even the teacher who wanted to help couldn¡¯t. Almost no one could perform so-called interference.


    ¡°Well, interfere with internal art.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face showed dignity, which was rare, ¡°The following words are very important to you: it may concern the future development of your future martial dao.¡±


    Everyone looked at the cautious expression on Qin Fen¡¯s face and became more serious. Even Xue Tian, who was watching Gao Yuan¡¯s martial dao notes, had put the notes in his hand aside and paid attention, something that rarely happened. It was obviously not a small thing to be able to make Qin Fen so nervous.


    ¡°Things are like this.¡± Qin Fen took a deep breath, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I have a sensitive sense of smell on internal art that¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to have. I can modify any martial arts and enhance their essence, including the secrets art every one of you is cultivating.¡±


    These young men were stunned. They had been living together with Qin Fen recently. They were already very used to those strange and amazing actions of Qin Fen. They were used to things that normally surprised others. However, those words had surprised them. This meant that the internal art could be modified.


    Internal art was one of the most sensitive parts for martial artists. It was just like the martial arts path of martial artists. Once you stepped on this path, it would be difficult for you to change in this life.


    To change to another path of martial arts meant they had to start from the beginning again. To practice the new internal cultivation technique... wouldn¡¯t that be destroying the original internal art?


    The most taboo martial dao area of internal art was the cultivation method of amending internal art. Even a master would never dare breach the topic when teaching his disciple.


    ¡°Yes, you guessed it right.¡± Qin Fen sighed and nodded, ¡°At present, I canbine the advantages of certain types of internal art. Optimize andbine them together. The new method formed will not be rejected by the original cultivator.¡±


    This had shaken them and made the room quiet in an instant. Xue Tian was slightly pouting and smiling at the same time. One of the important reasons a martial art master in the world was able to be called as a master by the people was that they couldbine two or more advantages of internal art together and creates new internal art. As to whether the newly created internal art was stronger than the previous two sets of internal art... that was another thing.


    A martial artist who was able to integrate two or more internal arts could prevent casualty as martial artists cultivated. Moreover, a martial artist who could progress in martial dao was qualified to be a martial art master.


    As for those who had the title of Grand Master, they could oftenbine several martial arts together and created a truly very valuable martial art that surpasses predecessors.


    The creation like this usually required the cultivator to begin cultivation at the very beginning. It would be hard to tell if the martial artist could cultivate the new internal art that had the original internal art as the main part in the middle of cultivation.


    After all, the martial artists who were Grandmaster were all at divine beast-level martial artists. This was a group of martial artists that could change decay to magic. Only they knew whether or not they could modify the martial arts of martial artists in the middle of cultivation.


    ¡°Caesar, for example.¡± Qin Fen counted his fingers and said, ¡°You are practicing Nine Sun Divine Art, a martial art that is extremely Yang. Then I can have Nine Sun Divine Art as the main body and fuse the internal art essences of Hao Tian Art, Zi Xia Art, One Yang Vital Energy Art, Pure Yang Wuji Art, Ten Dragons Resist Sun Art, Purple Fires Ten Soldiers Transform, Supreme Enlightenment True Solution, etc., into it, creating a unique Nine Sun Divine Art that only belongs to you.¡±


    Caesar blinked his sparkling eyes. His mind was muddled. Any of these internal arts were superior cultivation methods. Many of which were not inferior to the internal art like Nine Sun Divine Art. It was not easy to speak out so many internal art names in one breath and be able to merge them together...


    ¡°All of you do not need to doubt my ability in fusing the essences and creating new martial art.¡± Qin Fen continued slowly while everyone looking at him in a weird manner, ¡°However, I need to remind that the internal art created bybining the essence would be better in theory. However, the actual cultivation depends on whether it is really suitable for you. The moreplex the fusion of essence is, the harder it is to learn, practice and master. The progress after your cultivation may not be as fast as the current progress, so you have to grasp it yourself.¡±


    Xue Tian nodded gently. Everyone in the room is also a person who knows the goods. They were not some kids who just debuted, thinking that the more badass the internal cultivation technique was, the higher the future achievements of the cultivator.


    Thepatibility was very important! The more badass the internal cultivation technique, the higher the requirement. It might be more troublesome to break through and more difficult to practice.


    Caesar paused for a few seconds and asked suddenly, ¡°Old Qin, your Dragon Elephant Prajna Art...¡±


    Qin Fen smiles, ¡°It¡¯s unique.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes carried a hint of sudden realization during that split second. That entric physical changes that had never happened to other cultivators of Dragon Elephant Prajna Art cultivators... they have long been skeptical about this phenomenon and now it was finally confirmed.


    Brooks went on and said, ¡°Your star-ss strength has been stuck in at the state of ten-star ss martial artists. It must be rted to your uniqueness.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders. Everyone was ayman and also people who could help each other to take a bullet. They needed no to say any lies.


    ¡°Then your martial arts foundation?¡± Mourad also had his own guess.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen thought for a moment, ¡°About one-third of it has something to do with it, others...¡±


    Solomon nodded lightly. Qin Fen¡¯s foundation of martial arts was more from his usual self-reflection. The understanding and research of martial dao and also life-and-death battles. Even the internal art could increase his knowledge... it only made his foundations to be more perfect.


    To put it bluntly, besides having a set of secret art internal art as the foundation, the self-reflection, research, battles, and experiences of martial artists also had a very important influence on the martial arts realm in the future.


    Qin Fen had a good starting point. However, most of the foundations and strength still relied on his martial dao heart that was as hard as a rock, as well as meticulous studying and life-and-death fights.


    ¡°If this is the case...¡±


    Caesar did not continue tomunicate with otherpanions with his eyes. It was the time he made his own decision. If he could not decide and hold his own future, then how could he reach the pinnacle of martial dao?


    ¡°Qin Fen! Add whatever you can add! I want the strongest martial internal art of extreme Yang! Whether the future is to be the real martial dao emperor or be the lost martial dao bandit, I will sumb to fate!¡±


    The powerful tyrant temperament of the imperial king came out from Caesar¡¯s body. The moment he made the decision, he mmed the table in front of him with his palm. It was as if the ancient emperor had made a decision to attack the enemy with his whole army.


    Pa! Hu...


    Qin Fen looked at the falling table under Causer¡¯s palm. He stunned for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Give me the table in your room, and move this one to your room.¡±


    Caesar looked at his palm with a bitter smile. Just now he was making the most important decision in his life. He mmed right at the moment his heart qi was raised to the peak. How could he control the force?


    There were rules in Sacred Martial Hall. All the furniture in the room had a price. If there was any damage, it was necessary that the person who caused it paid the price for it. If there was no money, then it would be deducted from the living expenses given in the future.


    This coffee table was beautifully crafted and worth at least a thousand dors. Caesar¡¯s m had vanquished a sum of money that caused Qin Fen to feel pain. Caesar could not help but nod.


    Mourad¡¯s eyes opened suddenly. The decisive eyesight was as sharp as a sword, ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand to stop Mourad whose aura was climbing infinitely and got up to pulled the refrigerator near Mourad away from him, then he said, ¡°You can say it now.¡±


    The expression of Mourad¡¯s was always full of murderousness, as if someone owed him ten million banknotes. A bitter smile appeared on him, a rare sight. If it was not for Qin Fen dragging the fridge away beforehand, it would¡¯ve been broken.


    ¡°I also decided to gamble.¡±


    Brooks put on his hat and steadied the lip of hat as he said, ¡°It would not be necessarily a loss if I gambled. I won¡¯t win if I don¡¯t gamble. My luck has always been good. Since I met Qin Fen, my luck has been so good that it¡¯s almost overflowing. I don¡¯t believe that my luck will be any worse this time.¡±


    Solomon did not speak. His pair of sharp eyes that like eagle also exined everything. He also wanted to gamble.


    ¡°Old Qin, you don¡¯t have to look at me.¡± Xue Tian picked up Gao Yuan¡¯s note once again and said, ¡°You are so hardworking, thinking about the internal art you created makes me think about how tiring it will be to cultivate. That stuff is not suitable for me. I am tired of the one I am cultivating now. I always want to bezy and change it to be simpler but I am afraid that master will strip off my skin if he found out.¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t really surprised. The cultivation way of this kind of person was really different from other people. If you had him work hard to practice seriously, he may end up bing a third-rate martial artist. A super-genius who used a method that was not suitable for him might be a mediocre person.


    Looking at Xue Tian, Qin Fen had to admire the eyesight of Xue Tian¡¯s master. He was able to teach him in ordance with his aptitude ande up with such an enviable genius.


    ¡°Since you want to bet...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart rose, ¡°Well, we gamble a big one.¡±


    Qin Fen walked into the room and took out paper and pen. He then began to draw and write seriously. Those young martial artists sat still to avoid disturbing Qin Fen. Xue Tian grabbed some more Bai Sheng¡¯s martial arts notes from the antique-and-curio shelf and threw them to the four people.


    There was no need to say more. That four people came together and slowly flipped through the martial arts experience of the fourteen-star martial artist. Everything recorded on the notes was genuine, nothing was false or hidden. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of light. These were the experiences of fourteen-star martial artists over the years. There were very unique ideas on many aspects and had ways of understanding that Qin Fen did not even think about.


    These things were trash in the hands of one or two-star level martial artists. However, in the hands of Caesar and others, it was the key to opening a huge treasure box.


    Time was passing by, and Qin Fen was still writing seriously. He modified the new version of ¡°Super Nine Sun Divine Art¡± from time to time. Although Caesar demanded to put all the essences of extreme Yang martial arts together, Qin Fen did not dare to do so.


    This martial dao thing still had to pay attention topatibility. For Caesar, whose style was the emperor martial dao, had the qi of tyranny flowing through his chest. That was no way for him to follow the path of uprightness.


    Nine Yang Vital Energy Art was the kind of martial arts that had uprightness in the chest which was definitely not suitable for tyranny¡¯s road. Even if it belonged to the martial art of extreme Yang, it was totally unsuitable for Caesar.


    Ten Dragons Resist Sun Art! The emperor was the son of heaven, the dragon! Qin Fen nodded repeatedly, this should be more suitable for Caesar...


    Qin Fen cut down various secret art almost instinctively. He was doing something that even Wu Zun would freak out about if he knew.


    Being able to do this was not all about how powerful Qin Fen was. However, the cultivation of the general martial arts in the world made him understand a lot of things that he did not know instinctively and had a certain evasive ability in martial arts. Furthermore, with the guidance of the seven masters, as well as his hard work analysis on weekdays, he had the ability that master-level martial artists could never have.


    Modifying the fusion of internal art essence was not as hard as creating new apex-level martial art from thin air, but it was not an easy task. Especially whenbining multiple secret arts, the foundation needed was something that even martial arts master would struggle with.


    One hour, two hours... five hours...


    Qin Fen wiped the sweat off his forehead and rubbed his blurring eyes. He handed the Super Nine Sun Divine Art to Caesar and said, ¡°This is part of it. Nine Sun Divine Art is too broad and profound, I do not have the ability to modify all of it in such a short time. However, this part is enough for you to practice now. I will modify it bit by bit in the future. Now I have to do the internal art for other people.¡±


    Caesar took over the Super Nine Sun Divine Art and began looking at it seriously. It didn¡¯t take long for the praises toe out from his mouth. Although he could not fuse the essence of martial arts, he still had the ability to review whether an internal art was good or not.


    Caesar just clicked his tongue twice. He felt like his legs and arms being lifted by three people, taking his body away from the sofa.


    That three men carried Caesar to the door. They opened the door and threw theirpanion who was clicking his tongue repeatedly and apparently showing off that he was the first one to get the internal cultivation technique.


    Caesar sat innocently on the ground of the hallway outside the room and looked at his three angrypanions. He really wanted to exin to them that the clicking sound he made was really not to show off. It was because the internal arts modified by Qin Fen was really amazing.


    Looked at his three ragingpanions, Caesar kept his mouth closed sensibly and did not exin.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to rest at all for the next twenty-three hours. In addition to modifying the internal art for hispanions and developing training ns, he also had to take in the characteristics of each person. Therefore the ns would all have to be different.


    Qin Fen¡¯s brain had been in this state of rapid operation for twenty-three hours. He did not even feel it. This twenty-hours of madness marked a very important experience in his life of martial dao.


    Qin Fen had revealed a potential he did not know he had under such tremendous pressure. This was not inferior to a long-term closed-door penance.


    After everything was written, Qin Fen handed over the training n to Xue Tian to have this old friend¡¯s help in carrying it out. He turned and went back to the bedroom to sleep again.


    Qin Fen woke up again after ten hours of sleep. He felt that he was still experiencing a headache. He felt like he had a severe cold, yet he still needed to continue to carry out the tingling of heavy mental work.


    His head felt like it was about to split apart.


    The Rejuvenation Art had suppressed the headache slightly. Qin Fen listened to the messy soundsing up from downstairs. He had not even gotten up when the badge in his pocket made a series of beeping sounds.


    Message from Huang Feng. Qin Fen connected and saw the building manager, a martial artist who was in the same year as him. Huang Feng said nervously, ¡°Qin Fen, do you have time? Can youe down for a minute? Some people from Inner Sacred Martial Hall came, naming you guys to find you all. Caesar and the others have alle down and said that we didn¡¯t need to look for you. However, they looked haggard; it seems that they are very tired. I¡¯m worried, so I contacted you secretly. ¡±


    ¡°Inner Sacred Martial Hall? They really know how to look for timing.¡± Qin Fen sighed and jumped out of bed. Caesar and others needed to cultivate to adapt to the new internal art martial arts while doing the special training that was rigorous to the extreme so that it served to squeeze their potential. Their physical and mental fatigue has reached their peaks and their strength has dropped to their lowest point since they¡¯ve entered Sacred Martial Hall. They are at a disadvantage in battle.


    ¡°Understand, I will go down immediately.¡±


    Qin Fen turned off themunicator and had true energy to flow through his body to adjust his state. He furrowed his eyebrows suddenly at the same time, surprised. ¡°What is going on? Have I reached the eleven-star ss?¡±


    Before going to bed, Qin Fen remembered clearly that he was still a ten-star ss martial artist. How did his star ss strength that had not improved for more than three months suddenly raise after sleeping?


    ¡°This can happen?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at his limbs in a strange way. He had heard of a sudden rise in star-ss strength during the battle, as well as sudden star-ss raises in situations of life and death. He had even heard of star-ss increases during penance. However, he had never heard of someone improving star-ss strength while sleeping...


    ¡°No, some people do improve star-ss strength during sleeping.¡± Qin Fen sighed, ¡°I heard that The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep can be cultivated while sleeping to improve strength.¡±


    After recalling the past nearly forty hours carefully, Qin Fen figured out how his star-ss strength improved while sleeping. One of them was because the knot in his heart was untiedpletely and he had no more doubts about whether to cultivate Dragon Elephant Prajna Art or not. The second was the trip to the Secret Art Pavilion where he had absorbed a lot of information. Although it seemed useless, it still had a huge effect.


    Thirdly, that twenty hours of madness. It was definitely the most difficult method of cultivation he¡¯s had recently. In the beginning, he didn¡¯t think about the arduousness. When he calmed down and recalled, he found that it helped tremendously at that time.


    Fourthly, the essence of The Heart Sutra of Dreaming Sleep was included in The World Martial Arts Master Outline. When all the confusion was eliminated, the heart of the martial dao heart became even more solid than a rock. When these four reasonsbined together, the improvement of star-ss strength was not anything strange.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Qin Fen smirked with his hand on his waist, ¡°It seems like that although this world can¡¯t help the old man or the olddy who has fallen down on the streets, it still has an invisible great reward for those who help his friends.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged and looked at the sky outside the window. He had originally calcted that it would take him about half a month to a month to enter the strength of the eleven-star ss. He did not expect that the things he did would erase his needed fifteen days to thirty days in one breath.


    It was supposed to take thirty days... and now, the thirty days were not needed. Now he had thirty more days out of the blue to advance to the strength of the twelve-star ss. One positive and one negative meant he earned sixty days. Qin Fen could not help but sigh. He was really lucky this time.


    Qin Fen opened the window that overlooked the grand asion in front of the building.


    There were a lot of people gathered in front of Building One twenty-two today. There were not only young martial artists from Building One twenty-two but also martial artists from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall and martial artists from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    The two factions were lined up against each other. Caesar was standing at the forefront of one of the factions with a pale face. It seems that the special training had really made him tired.


    There were only six martial artists in front of him.


    From what they could tell about their ages, it seemed that these people were about thirty years old. Five of them had the strength of ten-star ss and three of them had reached the peak of ten-star ss.


    In addition to these three people who attracted attention, the one who attracted the most attention was the sixth person in the team, thirteen-star level strength! Qin Fen was surprised looking at that thirteen-star ss martial artist downstairs. A thirteen-star ss martial artist, whose strength was more powerful than otherpanions, came to deal with basic type martial artists from Outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    This thirteen-star martial artist had ck hair and yellow skin. He had very obvious oriental blood. His loose body was like a leopard that could attack at any time before the battle.


    Qin Fen supported the windowsill habitually with his palm and flipped out from the sixth floor.


    Someone had jumped out suddenly, appearing in the air while everyone was in confrontation, attracting everyone¡¯s attention all of the sudden. The expression of that thirteen-star martial artist dropped coldly when he saw Qin Fen and the aura of killing grew all over the martial artist¡¯s handsome face.


    What is going on? You want to kill me? Qin Fen looked at the expression of the thirteen-star martial artists. This man had a thin waist and wide shoulders. His legs were loose but powerful. That square face of him was looked a little bit tough. His temperament was one of a loner.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    A scream of cold anger that brought the words gave many the feeling of an ancient battlefield as it burst out from the mouth of the thirteen-star ss martial artist. Many martial artists had a cold shiver run down their spine instinctively after hearing this cold shout.


    The young martial artists in front of Qin Fen were retreating to the sides subconsciously to give Qin Fen a broad path.


    Qin Fen stepped forward and looked back at his opponent without showing any weakness. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, this time was definitely not a time to show any weakness.


    ¡°Do you remember Park Chung Hwan and Li Yongjun?¡±


    Park Chung Hwan? Li Yongjun? Qin Fen nodded, realizing. No wonder the body shape of this person had a very familiar feel to it. The stance of Neo Taekwondo was hidden. If it wasn¡¯t because of his brain¡¯s overloaded state, he would¡¯ve been able to see the origin of this person at a nce.


    ¡°You are their senior brother?¡± Qin Fen stood by Caesar¡¯s side. There was a bit of unhappiness in between his eyebrows.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much of a bad feeling toward Neo Taekwondo at first. He even became a good friend with Park Chung Hwan. There were no hard feelings.


    Until the appearance of Li Yongjun, it could be said that they were at feud with each other, and some bad feelings formed. However, after he was killed by the terrorists, the resentment should¡¯ve disappeared as well.


    ¡°Yes! I am their third senior brother! Kim Ji-Seok!¡±


    That thirteen-star ss martial artists puffed out his chest, his legs exerting force. The tes under his feet burst. The aura of brave and fierce came out through his body. The Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists who stood next to him moved their bodies subconsciously to the side to avoid the murderous look and the aura of war.


    ¡°I heard that you won against my two junior brothers.¡± Kim Ji-Seok shouted coldly with a gloomy look, ¡°There is nothing much can be said about victory or defeat in the fight between martial artists. However, you should not insult my junior brother Li Yongjun and look down at Neo Taekwondo!¡±


    ¡°Insult Li Yongjun? Look down on Neo Taekwondo?¡± Qin Fen was baffled. When did he look down on Neo Taekwondo? He sincerely admired martial artists of Neo Taekwondo every time he met them. It was a martial arts technique that was very intensive. It could¡¯ve be one of the most famous genres, but it had an unearned reputation.


    As for insulting Li Yongjun? Qin Fen was even more curious. He had only met Li Yongjun once. He had made a single move and defeated him. He didn¡¯tugh or ridicule him at that time, why was there insult?


    ¡°Why?¡± Jin Jishi raised his chin slightly. His eyes full of sarcasm and disdain, ¡°Dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit? Don¡¯t think that there¡¯s ack of evidence as dead men tell no tales! Before Junior Yongjun died, he had contacted me. He sent me a short message. Originally, I wanted to look for you after hearing that you defeated Young Netherworld King Hades. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to my front door!¡±


    Text Message? Qin Fen realized suddenly and nodded his head. He did not make a mistake when he decided to kill Li Yongjun that day. He just didn¡¯t think that he was still slow. He should have killed him directly on the spot. He didn¡¯t need to have killed him with a car bomb afterward. Otherwise, he would not have had the chance to reverse ck and white. That guy was really a wolf!


    Exnation? Qin Fen looked at the anger and disdain expression of Kim Ji-Seok knew that it was useless to exin anything now. Even without the business of Li Yongjun, there was that matter of Park Chung Hwan being defeated by him. Kim Ji-Seok would alsoe to challenge to maintain the reputation of Neo Taekwondo.


    Neo Taekwondo was an emerging genre that currently in the rising period of reputation. If the disciple of the State of Korea Martial God was defeated, the reputation of Neo Taekwondo would be affected fatally.


    Two disciples were lost to the same young martial artists. The strike on the reputation was even more serious.


    Even without the affair of Park Chung Hwan. For the reputation of Inner Sacred Martial Hall, Kim Ji-Seok might¡¯ve still wanted to fight.


    Since it would¡¯ve ended up in a fight anyway, why did he need to show weakness and exin? Qin Fen smiled slightly, doing that would only attract more ridicule and disdain.


    ¡°Yeah, I came to your front door.¡± Qin Fen stepped out and ced his hands gently behind his back. He greeted the murderous look, aura of war, and the biting cold of Kim Ji-Seok and said leisurely, ¡°What do you want? Fight, right? Thene on. Today is the day I beat Neo Taekwondo thrice. Do you want to maintain the reputation of your Neo Taekwondo? You are far from qualifying, let your master Bae Seong-Joone.¡±


    Kim Ji-Seok looked at Qin Fen, dumbfounded. Everyone was stunned at Qin Fen and began to wonder if the young man was scared silly by the thirteen-star ss martial artists. He actually blurted out nonsensically to the founder of Neo Taekwondo, the real master of martial dao, State of Korea Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon, for a duel.


    ¡°You are far from qualified to fight with my master.¡±


    An arrogance utterance with hidden anger floated slowly into the battle ring from outside the crowd.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked back out of curiosity, wanting to see who was the owner of the voice was.


    The eyes of Kim Ji-Seok that were staring nkly also shed a trace of surprise. He lifted up his head and looked through the crowd. He said with his voice cracking ¡°Second senior sister...¡±


    Second senior sister! The onlookers moved to the sides quickly to make a path for the person the same way they made a path for Qin Fen just now.


    There was only one female disciple among the personal disciples of Bae Seong-Joon: Cai Renying.


    That one meter and seventy-two centimeters tall, with a pair of slender and strong legs. She had tight buttocks after years of Neo Taekwondo practice. Her ck short hair was refreshing and that exquisite facial features were also very beautiful.


    Qin Fen assessed Cai Renying with the eyes. This woman did not wear the traditional warrior suit of Sacred Martial Hall. Instead, she wore Neo Taekwondo¡¯s outfit. The loose Neo Taekwondo outfit still could not cover her good body.


    If it was not because of the heroic spirit and the powerful martial strength of the fourteen-star ss, Qin Fen would¡¯ve been more than willing to believe that this woman was an excellent female star of idol film.


    Fourteen-star ss! Everyone was looking at Cai Renying, whose body was beating with the powerful star-ss strength. They stepped back repeatedly to avoid getting hurt by her in her angry state.


    ¡°Is it you? Qin Fen?¡± Cai Renying walked to the side of Kim Ji-Seok. Her pair of eyes that as beautiful as gemstones looked up at Qin Fen repeatedly, ¡°You really think you are invincible after beating my two junior brothers. Want to challenge my master? He is a real master of the martial dao. How can he be challenged by such ignorant little martial artists like you?¡±


    Kim Jin-Seok retreated a slight half a step as a respect for his senior sister, then said, ¡°Senior sister, why did youe?¡±


    Cai Renying smiled softly and rubbed the ck hair on her temple gently. Her eyesight shrouded on Qin Fen¡¯s body, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe out. However, I just heard that someone wanted to swallow the sky, so I came out to tell him how big the sky is.¡±


    Qin Fen faced Cai Renying¡¯s sneer with a smile. He raised his hand pointed at Cai Renying and Kim Jin-Seok and said slowly, ¡°Both of you, fight together? Or one by one?¡±

 Chapter 405 - Beaten to Death

    Chapter 405: Beaten to Death


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Fight together? Or one-by-one?


    Cai Renying was not angry. Instead, sheughed. She had heard that this new martial artist from Sacred Martial Hall was fairly strong. When they first went to the lecture, he had upied the front seat of the Sacred Martial Hall. It seemed that he really thought that there was no one else in the sacrednd of martial arts Sacred Martial Hall, which was why he dared to talk so boastfully.


    ¡°Second senior sister, let me fight.¡± Kim Ji-Seok whispered as he stepped half a step forward, ¡°This is a madman who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, it¡¯s too much praise for him if you were to fight.¡±


    Cai Renying gently stepped two steps back. Her eyes did not leave Qin Fen¡¯s body, ¡°Go.¡±


    As Cai Renying moved back, the other martial artists that were surrounding the scene also stepped back. The tacit agreement gave these two people a more spacious area to fight to prevent themselves from being affected by the fight.


    The people were very clear that this was not just a glorious tradition that the seniors carried out for the juniors. From the dialogue just now, they had already taken it a step higher, to the reputation of the sects. The fact that Qin Fen had defeated the personal disciples of Neo Taekwondo Bae Seong-Joon one after another had already caused enough damage to the reputation of Neo Taekwondo. If this situation were to continue to develop, others would then say that Neo Taekwondo was nothingpared to Qin Fen by the time Qin Fen had be even more famous.


    When fights rose to the reputation of a sect, people getting killed would not be an exaggerated oue. The people moved backward until they reached a distance of nearly fifty meters away before they finally stopped moving back.


    Two lonely people were standing on the empty battlefield that had a diameter of a hundred meters. The chilly aura permeated every inch of space in the air.


    Several honor seats in the surveince room were each sitting in front of a disy monitor as they silently watched the battle that normally would not have been noticed by a martial artist of their level.


    Gao Yuan turned his head sneakily to look at the different expressions of the honor seats. He shook his head and smiled bitterly in silence. Qin Fen¡¯s charm was really big. Ever since his battle with the great Wu Zun, they would alle to the monitoring room every day just to make a more detailed and profound observation of Qin Fen.


    This level of attention had even exceeded the situation of when The Martial Madman entered the Sacred Martial Hall years ago.


    Qin Fen looked carefully at the thirteen-star level martial artist Kim Ji-Seok in front of him. His hands and legs were both long, so his strikes would aim long and hit far. The range of the effective attack distance in his control was rtivelyrger.


    The nervous emotions of the martial artists that were surrounding the scene caused their breathing to be slow and careful. All their eyes were focused on the two people on the field, guessing how long Qin Fen could resist before being defeated.


    This was a battle of a huge difference between the star-level strengths. How would Qin Fen¡¯s destructive power be when facing a thirteen-star level martial artist?


    Kim Ji-Seok tipped his toes. His spine was undting like a mountain and his tendinous muscles were shaking slightly. His body jumped to a position less than ten meters away from Qin Fen.


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    The martial artists that were surrounding the scene gave subconscious praise as they saw this move. Taekwondo was born out of the Tang¡¯s hands. The appearance of Neo Taekwondo was the re-creation of Bae Seong-Joon on the basis of its original form. It was rumored that he advocated innovation and integration, and had a judgment that all the world¡¯s martial dao could be integrated.


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s movement earlier contained a dragon-shaped movement technique. He had developed his very own Neo Taekwondo gradually from the recent years of practicing in Sacred Martial Hall.


    Cai Renying nodded with satisfaction. Her third junior brother had taken another step forward in the road of martial dao after a two-month retreat.


    ¡°I saw that when you jumped down from upstairs just now, there was a dragon shape hidden in your movement technique. I suppose you also want to be a Martial Dragon? This dragon, however, is not something just anyone can be.¡±


    Kim Ji-Seok ced his hands behind his back like Qin Fen did. His spine was pushed up, and his blue veins trembled in session. It somewhat resembled the power of a dragon that was about to break through the water. His slow speech had a kind of arrogance, like a senior giving guidance to his junior.


    His voice was not loud, yet very clear and powerful. They traveled into the ears of all the young martial artists that were present.


    Not only did Kim Ji-Seok want to win, he also wanted to win this fight in the most beautiful way. His words seemed in, yet there were spirits hidden deeply in them that he wanted to attack Qin Fen, achieving the superior position even before the fight started.


    ¡°Dragons are not ordinary. How could a person who only had a thirteen-star strength at the age of thirty be a dragon? The strength you have at your age is considered a good talent in martial dao, but you are far from a genius.¡± Qin Fen lowered his eyes. His slightly longshes showed a heroic spirit that was difficult to exin. His ck warrior suit followed his straightening of posture to show an aura of power that was like the turbulence of mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Although my star-level strength is indeed not as good as yours, that doesn¡¯t mean that you are stronger than me. I am still young, I have an unlimited future! When I reach your age, your strength might just be a bug in my eyes. ¡±


    Qin Fen gave a long sigh, yet it was full of admirable pride and confidence.


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s eyes became fierce suddenly, a fierce light shed and he wanted to speak.


    The sound of Qin Fen¡¯s sigh changed, and the sound that was as loud as the Earth sounded again, ¡°You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t be the sessor of Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s Neo Taekwondo.¡±


    The two ¡°you can¡¯t¡± sounds were like an ancient prophecy that shook people¡¯s spirits.


    Kim Ji-Seok made a ¡°hum¡± sound coldly. He held his fists and stopped talking. His shoulders trembled the moment he held his fists. His foreleg stepped half a step forward, and his hind leg stepped a small step backward. Then, he started throwing punches.


    This movement caused the newly repaired asphalt road to crack immediately. The violent reaction thrust started from his feet to his legs, and then passed to his waist, ankles, shoulders, arms, and even fingers!


    Neo Taekwondo Poomsae, Heaven Fist.


    God is the root of all things, the base of self-cultivation, and the ultimate aplishment of the things in the world. The key point of Heaven Fist was the slowness of the inertia and agility of rhythm that were integrated into the vast and boundless thoughts of Heaven Fist.


    This punch made by Kim Ji-Seok gathered all the strength of his body. The momentum was strong like the sky. His whole person seemed to grow taller and bigger and had a hint of heavenly might.


    A cold ¡°hum¡±, and a mode of Heaven Fist showed the amazing strength of a thirteen-star martial artist! The young martial artists that were surrounding the scene were suffocated by the sudden rise of the aura of power that produced a bitter feeling in their chests.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids were twitching non-stop. He who was in thebat ring could feel a state of force that others could not feel.


    Murderousness! Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s cold ¡°hum¡± together with the appearance of the Heaven Fist was like a sudden hail in a clear sky. There was no gap between them. The chilly murderousness was hidden in the chest near the position of the heart by the aura of power of the Heaven fist, and a deadly poisonous dragon was hidden within the fierce and cold fist!


    In just a moment, Qin Fen knew that this Kim Ji-Seok, who was around thirty years old, was far more powerful than Young Hades from the previous battle of life and death. How is this Heaven Fist used for a tournament? This Heaven Fist is used to kill! This fist was sharp like a knife, and it was as powerful as a long-barrelled gun. Just one fist was able to imply the idea of killing people.


    Do you intend to kill me? Qin Fen¡¯s eyes squinted and a cold light was beating frequently. The true energy perfused into his blood all over his body like a rumbling river, but his body did not have the ferocious change like it had before. However, his skin and muscles became brighter and stronger.


    The Dragon Transformation Hammer that was in his hands gave a roar of the dragon and smashed toward the wrist of Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s Heaven Fist. The perfect aura of power of Heaven Fist broke instantly. It turned into a seven-inch poisonous snake that was about to be hit. Kim Ji-Seok stepped half a step backward immediately.


    Qin Fen¡¯s breakpoint was extremely urate. When Kim Ji-Seok drew backward, his whole body was pulled backward. His right leg bounced suddenly, and his legs chopped toward Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Transformation Hammer like knives.


    This kick was like a thunderous drum that created a huge momentum! There was no hidden taste before the sudden outburst and it only showed its sharp edge at the moment it left the ground, just like a jade knife that was taken out of its sheath.


    Neo Taekwondo was born out of Taekwondo, and the skilled leg method was naturally not thrown away. This foot was several times more powerful than the previous Heaven Fist!


    Qin Fen did not retreat but instead attacked. At the same time, he lifted his left foot and kicked back, stepping on Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s Jitae! His body turned back and the muscles on his back cracked like diamonds. The Twisting Single Mountain Thrust of Arhat Fist was like a small mobile armor that was hitting the opponent¡¯s chest fiercely.


    ¡°A good Twisting Single Mountain Thrust move! A good change in move at a critical juncture!¡±


    When Kim Ji-Seok was facing such a violent impact from Qin Fen, he was cautious. His pupils reduced to the size of a needle tip. He could feel the wind Qin Fen had caused when he turned. The strong wind was like a wind wall crashing on him. His eyebrows and hair were swaying under this gust of strong wind. He felt as if he did not put on a helmet while riding a motorcycle at a speed of one hundred and twenty kilometers per hour. His whole face was burning painfully.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body was half a meter away from Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s body, and Kim Ji-Seok felt that the pressure was rising. The strong wind that was pushing toward him felt as though someone pped a fully-inted basketball onto his face.


    He knew very well that if his chest was hit, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter where. He would only be spitting up mouthfuls of blood. It was even not impossible for his sternum to break. Neo Taekwondo¡¯s protective cultivation art was far less effective than attacking actively.


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s strength broke out again in the face of Qin Fen¡¯s aggressive counterattack. His single leg that was supporting the floor inted suddenly, as though the foot was buried with an explosive bomb. His body retreated quickly and stretched the distance between the two people again.


    At the moment the distance was stretched out, Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s legs rotated like a wind around Qin Fen at high speed. Three Kim Ji-seeks had appeared on the field at that moment.


    Neo Taekwondo emphasized the most on the lower body. The leg art didn¡¯t just have simple attacks, it was equally amazing when it moved! His legs appeared from different positions at the same time instantly, and every location was a fatal point of Qin Fen. It was as if there were three Kim Ji-Seoks fighting at the same time.


    Qin Fen¡¯s goosebumps inted to a size of mung beans in an instant. Kim Ji-Seok really wanted to kill him! Every foot seemed like a virtual move, but it could be turned into a real move at any time. Even if it was kicking a one-inch thick steel te, it would still be enough to break it, much less a person, especially when the locations that were attacked were therynx, the cervical vertebra, Yuzhen[1], the lower yin, the heart, and the backcourt!


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s eyes became even more fierce. Initially, he had only thought of killing Qin Fen with a fist. He did not think that the strength of his opponent¡¯s immediate reaction was so strong. Qin Fen was able to judge urately between retreating and attacking. The strength of a thirteen-star level actually wasn¡¯t able to win in an instant. This would be a disgrace to the reputation of Neo Taekwondo if it was spread out. I must kick him to death!


    Qin Fen screamed. His bones of his ten fingers cracked, transforming into a dragon¡¯s mouth and wed toward Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s fast legs. It was the Dragon¡¯s Bite Sword of Dragon Fist.


    This was originally a skill of the joints, yet Qin Fen didn¡¯t grab onto his ankle. Instead, he grabbed his opponent¡¯s leg directly.


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s eyes shed a hint of happiness, This is a good opportunity! How can the power of the palm beparable to the strength of the upper leg? I will kick your hand into a broken first!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t wait until Kim Ji-Seok kicked. Both his left and right footnded on the ground at the same time. Before the rumbling sounds blew out from the surface, the person had already torn apart the air that blocked in front of him and flew out. Both his hands were the Dragon Cannon of the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists!


    The distance between the two people was less than one meter. In the one-thousandth of a second when Kim Ji-Seok used his legs, the speed of his figure reduced suddenly. This moment was enough for Qin Fen to pounce in front of him!


    With the speed of the Dragon Cannon, even if Kim Ji-Seok did not reduce his speed, there was no problem for Qin Fen to assault him in such a short distance.


    The reason Qin Fen did this was to tell the other party that this attack was not only the overwhelming advantage of hisbat power but that he was also way better than his opponent in terms of his fighting method and his ability to grasp time! More importantly, it was to not give someone standing at a distance a chance to help at any time.


    Kim Ji-Seok felt the strong pressure that was like a cannonball hitting hard on his chest when a body that was shaped like a dragon appeared in front of his eyes suddenly. Qin Fen¡¯s body that was not considered huge became taller and bigger with the arising aura of power. It seemed like the legendary giant god that hade down to earth.


    ¡°No...¡± Cai Renying opened her red lips and her beautiful eyes shed with surprise. The body vacated out from thebat ring and fell off the ground just like a cannonball.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Cai Renying. Almost everyone that was watching thebat could feel the murderous aura of Qin Fen clearly. It was not merely a fight between two parties, but it was a clear intention to kill.


    Murder!


    When this word appeared in Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s mind, Qin Fen¡¯s cold eyes and Dragon Cannonnded on him.


    This was the favorite disciple of Neo Taekwondo Bae Seong-Joon. The sound of a broken sternum rang and disappeared in a sh. The skin on his back was swollen. The red flesh and bones that became powder spouted out. The spirit in his pupil disappeared instantly, and his breath became nihility immediately. There was no trace of signs to battle at all.


    Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s body had yet to fall on the ground when Cai Renying had already rushed into thebat ring, and the sound of friction made by the loose Neo Taekwondo suit in the air was extremely loud. It was like two wooden sticks colliding. To save her junior brother, her speed had reached her limit!


    Arge number of young martial artists that were surrounding the scene felt that their eyes blurred. She had already reached the top of Qin Fen, spread her five fingers like a w and pressed down. The ws were firm and fierce. Although they were only covering Qin Fen¡¯s head, it gave a feeling that this palm was like Buddha patting a monkey.


    Taibai!


    Tanjun¡¯s founding myth was connected with the state of Korea¡¯s mythology. It was also the root of the spirit of the state of Korea. The beginning of the historical tradition of the Manchu ancestors was then rumored to be the sacred mountain of the State of Korea.


    The practice of Taibai was the historical imprint of the State of Korea. Taibai contained the history of the State of Korea that had opened the myth. It was the fist intent of thebination of the spirit and the body.


    The w was the mountain! When this w came down, it was the mythological Buddha that turned his wrist into Five Fingers Mountain that controlled the monkeys that created chaos in the heavenly pce.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body shook slightly. His body did what was simr to that of Wu Zun the other day. Each block of muscles and bones turned at the same time.


    Hu!


    All the joints in Qin Fen¡¯s body sounded at the same time, and the sound was more powerful than Wu Zun¡¯s that day. It was as if everyone in a mahjong room was colliding thousands of mahjong tiles at the same time.


    Every bone and muscle in Qin Fen¡¯s body was drawing their own circles at the moment of electric and light flint, creating a faint resonance between them. The mutual oscition did not erupt a simr supreme softness like Wu Zun. Instead, the supreme softness power transformed into a supreme rigidity in an instant.


    He raised his right arm over his head and cut through the air, and the sound made by the friction was like the roar of dozens of dragons in the ascension. Eighteen strips of true energy entangled with each other and rushed to the fist. The outbreak power had exceeded the power of ten elephants! Although the true energy could not breakthrough the body, it couldpress the air before the fist to form a punch pressure that was visible to the naked eye!


    ¡°This punch... has reached its ultimate...¡±


    Just as Qin Fen mmed Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds, Sakra¡¯s heart was touched and his eyes burst with light. This punch had exerted Qin Fen¡¯s fist intent and his eleven-star strength to the limit he could exert.


    At the moment Sakra¡¯s heart was touched, Qin Fen¡¯s fist power had been formed fully and mmed out.


    This was a punch that broke the stone and shocked the sky. Qin Fen made this punch under the threat of Cai Renying¡¯s fourteen-star strength bypressing all the martial arts techniques that he had seen, came into contact, and learned within these days.


    This was not a punch that he achieved mastery through aprehensive study of the fist. It was a fist that involved arge number of martial arts that Qin Fen had digested, absorbed, as well as those that he had yet digested and absorbed!


    Honghonghong!


    Huge waves rolled up and strong currents shot up to the sky. Qin Fen lowered his waist and crouched to jump up as he shook. His whole body seemed as though it was a flying dragon that was about to break the sky.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist was like eighteen dragons that wrapped around the golden cudgel that brought power and good fortune. It was also like Mount Buzhou that supported the sky andnd in ancient mythology!


    An artifact-like fist hurled into the heart of Cai Renying¡¯s w!


    The fists and palms collided, and the sound of iron pirs colliding sounded immediately. The young martial artists surrounding the scene had a hallucination when they heard the sound. It was as though the collision was not that of the arms, but two mobile armors that were in close-rangebat.


    The fists and palms intersected. The ground under Qin Fen¡¯s Flying Dragon Soaring shattered into countless pieces of tar, and the fragments splintered into the sky.


    Cai Renying¡¯s shoulders trembled vigorously. Her body made a turn backward in the air, and her eyes shed with a light of disbelief. She never imagined her punch that wasbined with her national historical imprint could be epted by Qin Fen. At the same time he epted the punch, he even made a vigorous counterattack.


    The opportunity tounch the first counterattack was lost, and there was a feeling of being at a disadvantage.


    Cai Renying couldn¡¯t believe it. Qin Fen was an eleven-star martial artist, how could he break out a punch with such a strong fist intent? The purity of true energy was even more amazing. The huge weird power together with the strength exploded by the true energy was actually not weaker than the strength of a fourteen-star level martial artist?


    At the next moment, Cai Renying left the shock, doubts, and other distracting thoughts at the back of her mind. Although the collision just now did not save her junior brother and kill Qin Fen, she heard unruly blood flow oscition of Qin Fen at the moment their hands collided.


    Qin Fen was injured!


    Cai Renying was a hundred percent sure that Qin Fen must have suffered internal injury from that attack. It may not be huge, but it was enough to change the course of thebat.


    The moment Cai Renying¡¯s toes touched the earth, she had already entered the Yiru realm of Neo Taekwondo.


    There was a high monk named Yuan Xiao that said in Si, ¡°To live was to live by all kinds ofws, to perish was to live by the same skeleton. God told us to avoid the three boundaries of human beings, how could we avoid it when it was in the heart.¡±


    Yiru: tobine the body and the spirit.


    Yizhe: ¡°there was only one, regardless of point, line or face¡±, all could bebined into one.


    Yiru was thebination of equal strength and bnce in the body and the spirit to achieve the highest realm.


    It was nothing to be at a disadvantage. Cai Renying¡¯s heart was no longer in shock. She had more confidence to kill Qin Fen. Having three personal disciples of Neo Taekwondo lose to the same person was already enough reason to kill him. Now, her third junior brother had been killed by him right in front of her. There was more reason for Qin Fen to die, and he must even be cut into eight pieces to get rid of her hatred in heart!


    Qin Fen took Cai Renying¡¯s Taibai and felt his chest burning. All the blood in his body was boiling as if it was boiling in a hot pot. He felt a hint of the sweetness of blood in his throat.


    I can¡¯t stop! Attack! I must attack! Qin Fen¡¯s body rushed to Cai Renying before his thoughts. Even if he didn¡¯t kill Kim Ji-Seok just now, it would just be nurturing a tiger that brought cmity. The other party would never be grateful. They would only think about how they lost their pride by being defeated in the eyes of the public and they would wait for another opportunity to retaliate.


    It was not scary to fight face to face, what was truly scary was a cold arrow from the dark! Since Kim Ji-Seok had the intention to kill, and three brothers had lost to the same person, it was not impossible that he would use dirty tactics. This person was in a mighty spirit when he fought. There was even a poisonous dragon hidden in his Heaven Fist. Qin Fen could judge from this point that he was a person that would use off-the-counter tactics for revenge after he was defeated.


    Cai Renying looked at Qin Fen¡¯s situation that was like a mad dragon and was more confident in killing Qin Fen after sticking to several moves.


    Dragon Cannon, Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds, Extermination of an Entire Family, Annihtion of the Whole n, Vermillion Bird Spear Shot, Golden Lion Pound!


    Qin Fen started his main attack and made big moves repeatedly in the blink of an eye. It struck Cai Renying¡¯s confidence in the blink of an eye, and there was even a faint regret in her heart*. I should have attacked when he was disadvantaged to see if I could¡¯ve snatched the advantage. How can this young man have no sign of exhaustion after using so many moves?*


    Qin Fen waspletely in advantage and was dominating all the attacks. Even his fist was spread out thoroughly in this world. All the things that he learned, understood, even those martial dao that he did not understand but only remembered at Sacred Martial Hall was bursting like a super explosive well.


    At this moment, Qin Fen had forgotten that he wanted to kill this opponent that was more terrible than Kim Ji-Seok. He had also forgotten that if he was defeated, he would be beaten to death by his opponent. He had even forgotten the ancient books, records, and studies about Dragon Fist that he saw those days in Secret Art Pavillion. He had also forgotten that his opponent was a definite fourteen-star level martial art master.


    He had forgotten everything and even forgotten himself. All of these were instincts! At this moment, Qin Fen finally broke out thements that Xue Tian had told everyone privately on ordinary days.


    ¡°If I am a genius in martial arts, remembering anything that I have read and touched just once, then Qin Fen is a War God!¡±


    Qin Fen was in an oblivious state, like a War God that came to earth. He threw away all his scruples, and his performance was even greater than the day he fought with Wu Zun.


    The fierce fist technique was increasing inyers. Cai Renying was a fourteen-star level martial artist who could only retreat and take cover to not let him attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Fen¡¯s figure suddenly rose again in the aura, splitting dozens of palms in session.


    Raging Berserker Tide, the palms that were like a huge tsunami. Even if it was a city built with reinforced concrete, it could be swept away and swallowedpletely in an instance.


    The palms were all tsunami that destroyed the city! Humanity could notpete with it.


    Cai Renying¡¯s heart was still calm. The realm of Yiru was still not broken, but her body had shown a slight decline as she retreated. When facing the constant growth of the fist intent, it seemed that it was no longer a tsunami, but the legendary Sea God Poseidon.


    ¡°It was only an illusion.¡± Cai Renying received the palms from Qin Fen one by one. Although her legs were rooted on the ground, they were still struck by the fierce force. Her heart was at the realm of Yiru, but it returned Qin Fen¡¯s divine dao fist.


    Cai Renying¡¯s spirit was very strong, especially when three of her junior brothers were defeated in the same martial artist¡¯s hands. She even saw one of her junior brother being killed under those hands. Her persistent killing intention made her spirit stronger.


    They were all fourteen-star level martial artists. However, if Gao Yuan or Ren Tiansheng were reced to fight with Qin Fen, their hearts would¡¯ve definitely copse under Qin Fen¡¯s divine dao.


    Cai Renying still bore on with herst line of defense. She was like an ark in the tsunami. No matter how the Sea God provoked a huge tsunami, she could still wander on the sea and wait for Sea God to calm his anger.


    In the blink of an eye, Cai Renying took the Raging Berserker Tide from Qin Fen!


    The Raging Berserker Tide that ruined the city and the fist intent from Sea God was taken by herpletely.


    This shall be the time... Cai Renying¡¯s thoughts had not shedpletely, and Qin Fen¡¯s new round of attacks had broken out again!


    The thick long whistle rushed out of Qin Fen¡¯s vocal cord concussion. Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power was like a nine-day divine dragon that broke out of the sea. The roar of the dragon shook the souls of the young martial artists that were surrounding the scene!


    At a moment, everyone understood the thoughts of Qin Fen! That was the extreme pursuit of martial dao!


    In the dragon roar of the Soaring Dragon, Qin Fen¡¯s spine moved like a huge dragon. Once again, there was the Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds.


    The aura of power of this fist rose again with the help of the dragon whistle. This had already broken through the so-called limit by Sakra. At this moment, Qin Fen made a certain breakthrough in his martial dao once again. This fist was no longer a fist to kill the enemy. This was a fist that included Qin Fen¡¯s life, a stubborn fist that included all his beliefs for martial artists.


    A fist like the soaring dragon! Cai Renying crossed her arms in front of her chest, and the light in her eyes was bursting. Her blood and skeleton were moved by the true energy oscition in her whole body. She knew that as long as she received this punch from Qin Fen, thebat would end! This would be thest punch from Qin Fen!


    Peng!


    The fist hit on Cai Renying¡¯s arms but did not stop at all. She only felt that her arms were lightened up suddenly, and then saw that her crossed arms in front of her chest were broken by this punch!


    The punch had broken through its limit and smashed the defense of Cai Renyingpletely. The bones and skin of her arms were also broken, the pale bones in the fresh blood were extremely unpleasing to look at.


    The fist hit non-stop on her lower abdomen hard...


    Peng!


    This second personal disciple of the Neo Taekwondo State of Korea Martial God Bae Seong-Joon, a tough-spirited martial artist with a fourteen-star level, a martial artist that could kill decisively, still could not take the fist from Qin Fen that broke through its limit.


    The fist tore her lower abdomen, and Cai Renying¡¯s upper body flew up and fell heavily on the ground after her lower body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 406 - Take Over the World!

    <h4>Chapter 406: Take Over the World!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen¡¯s final attack broke Cai Renying¡¯s amazing defense and at the same time shattered her unyielding will to fight. The heavy fist hit her lower abdomen and broke her hard body into two. The horrific battle aura shook the souls of every single young martial artist who was present.


    Even after Cai Renying¡¯s upper body fell to the ground and had glided a few meters away, there were still many young martial artists who couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    This climax was so intense that everyone thought that the battle would end with Qin Fen¡¯s glorious defeat. No one expected that the ending would uncover to Qin Fen¡¯s fierce and overwhelming fist intent that created history from a single attack that was as strong as a dragon that flew across nine heavens.


    Even Sakra, a head of department-level master, was not able to predict this result at all. Qin Fen¡¯s sudden burst of the explosion was too shocking. He was like the reincarnation of the War God.


    <i>Cough... </i>


    Half of Cai Renying¡¯s bodyid on the ground as blood flooded out of her mouth like a fountain. She could only look up at the blue sky as her shock of disbelief for such an ending had yet to dissipate.


    Her ribs that were shattered by a single punch could still expand slightly, and the focus in her eyes started to disperse little by little.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fierce punch not only broke her body, but it also shattered her spine. It had even shattered her internal organs. It would be useless even if the legendary great God Da Luo were toe down to earth as death was her only conclusion.


    She had yet to diepletely because of her will, or should it be said, her dissatisfied anger toward her defeat. A soft voice was squeezed out from the squirming of her lips that was flowing with blood, ¡°Great fist intent, horrifying battle senses. I¡¯m not satisfied, I shouldn¡¯t have given up my initiativepletely. Otherwise, the results might be different... there¡¯s no need for you to be happy. You¡¯ve killed... killed my two disciples of Neo Taekwondo... Senior... Master... will not... will not...¡±


    Cai Renying didn¡¯t finish what she wanted to say and her throat was filled with another flood of blood. Her dispersed pupils still retained an inexhaustible dissatisfaction.


    Cai Renying¡¯s eyes were left open just like that. Her breath had stopped at this moment, and traces of life had left her bodypletely.


    Dead, Cai Renying died eventually. She who wanted to kill had died along with endless dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fen arms leaned against his knees, keeping his body from sitting or kneeling barely. His arms and legs were shaking rapidly and constantly. His swaying appearance made it seem like he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue supporting himself any time soon.


    His ruddyplexion had long be pale. Bean-sized sweat not only appeared on his forehead and cheeks, the back of his hands were also filled with sparkling sweat. Drops of blood fell from his hair onto the broken ground and his martial artist suit seemed as if he had stood in the rain for many hours.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t dare move his body. Not only did the battle earlier use up all his physical and mental strength, but his injuries had also intensified constantly in the fierce battle. The blood in his body was tumbling like a river. If he were to force himself to move forward, he would spurt blood from his mouth instantly.


    For an eleven-star strength to go against a fourteen-star strength, even Qin Fen didn¡¯t think that he had a high chance of winning. When Qin Fen first took Cai Renying¡¯s TaeBai that had been infused with the branding of national history, the rumbling of his blood had already caused a little internal injury.


    The series of ecstasy-like violent attacks had indeed caused Cai Renying to retreat sequentially and lowered her aura, but it had also caused the worsening of Qin Fen¡¯s injuries.


    When Qin Fen unleashed hisst punch that was almost like a punch of life and broke Cai Renying¡¯s arms and body, his bones also had to withstand the counterattack of a fourteen-star martial artist. If it wasn¡¯t for the sturdiness of his bones from the Marrow Transformation Reborn, his injury would definitely not be as light as just a fracture.


    Fourteen-star martial artists have gone through many years of true energy oscition and their bones are abnormally solid. Even if an eleven-star martial artist were to have an attack power like Qin Fen, it would definitely still end with their whole arms shattering due to their inability to withstand that huge impact.


    A series of whispers and low-pitched gasps were heard from the surroundings. The quiet scene had be somewhat noisy and chaotic.


    The fact that Cai Renying had died in the hands of an eleven-star martial artist was definitely not a small matter! Almost all of the few people who came from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall were shocked to the point where they were frozen. Such an ending wouldn¡¯t even appear in dreams. In a short period of time, Qin Fen had killed two Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists alone. One of them was a thirteen-star, and the other was even a fourteen-star martial arts master.


    This fact was too difficult for anyone to ept.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this era¡¯s rookie king of Sacred Martial Hall will no longer appear in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Huang Fengwan whispered to himself and manypanions around him nodded in agreement.


    In order to motivate the new martial artists¡¯ hearts for martial practice, Sacred Martial Hall would hold a ring battle once every year. It was a special contest where the contestants would have to have only entered Sacred Martial Hall for less than a year, and their ages also had a limit.


    The final winner would then be that year¡¯s rookie king of Sacred Martial Hall.


    This title had been in Sacred Martial Hall for an unknown amount of years. Even the people had long been used to the title being taken by the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    However, Qin Fen had killed a thirteen-star martial artist and a fourteen-star martial artist under everyone¡¯s witness today. Who would dare to fight him during the battle of the new rookie king? Even martial artists from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall could only be overshadowed by him.


    Several heads of department looked at the dead bodies on the ground through the screen and were all gasping out of amazement. This young man had just performed an intense battle that almost suffocated everyone.


    After this fierce battle, Qin Fen¡¯s prestige had risen constantly in the hearts of young martial artists from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall. This young man didn¡¯t seem too obtrusive, yet his attacks were like dragons and thunder. His moves were decisive and didn¡¯t have the slightest dy.


    Everyone was an extremely talented martial artist from all over the world. They would rarely be convinced by one another usually. Yet almost everyone had been convinced to their cores after witnessing Qin Fen¡¯s battle earlier. Although they were a bunch who entered Sacred Martial Hallter than the rest, no one could take the rookie king title any longer in the future.


    <i>Pa pa pa... </i>


    The sound of apuse came from within the Inner Sacred Martial Hall and the man who walked out from it appeared to be a little more than a hundred and seventy centimeters tall. This person had thick lips and a wide nose, his chin was shaved clean and a brownish-yellow skin covered a slightly plump body. The fat on his body shook as he walked.


    In a sacrednd of martial arts like Sacred Martial Hall, almost all of the martial artists had a good body. This was one of the perks of practicing martial arts. There were also many females from the Federation who practiced martial arts despite knowing that they didn¡¯t have the talent as having a good shape was better than consuming diet pills.


    To see a martial artist who was in bad shape in such a sacrednd of martial arts was still a rtively difficult thing.


    This man was not tall and was plump. Although he couldn¡¯t be said to be outstanding in the crowd, he was still extremely eye-catching. It was like seeing a fat huge toad in a group of swans.


    ¡°Amazing, so amazing! Qin Fen, right?¡± A faint arrogant smile appeared on the greasy square face, ¡°I am Sima Hai from Inner Sacred Martial Hall, do show me your ways of such amazing skills.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The onlookers were shocked. From the two battles earlier, anyone could see that Qin Fen had used up all his true energy and strength. He also seemed to have suffered a certain extent of injuries, as walking had also seemed to have be a problem.


    He wants a challenge at this time? He obviously came just to take advantage of this! Can he be even more shameless than this?


    Sima Hai enjoyed the dissatisfied and unhappy gaze from all the martial artists from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall. He tilted his chin up slightly and revealed a smile that seemed profound, ¡°What do you know? A good man should have a firm and unyielding character! If one were to retreat just because of a slight drawback, how could one be considered a martial artist?¡±


    Huang Fengwan jumped out from the crowd and shouted with anger, ¡°Since you¡¯re a good man with bones of steel, why don¡¯t you challenge Ren Tiansheng? Or the six heads of department? You challenge Qin Fen at such a time despite being a senior, you indeed have a firm and unyielding character.¡±


    All the surrounding martial artists echoed his words in an instant, and the expression of the few other martial artists from Inner Sacred Martial Hall was somewhat embarrassed. Only Sima Hai¡¯s expression remained the same. He smiled gently and his eyes swept at Huang Fengwan with extreme despise, ¡°How could a lowly monkey understand the ambitions of a fierce jungle tiger?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hands propped on his knees as he looked up to evaluate Sima Hai who wasn¡¯t too far away. This person probably walks the path of vile martial dao, right? It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t understand the true essence of vile martial dao, and thinks that shamelessness is crude. If the Vile King Zeng Yicheng sees this, he¡¯d probably kill this person on the spot to prevent him from insulting the ¡®great¡¯ vile martial dao.


    Sima Hai took another two steps forward. He reached out to touch the saber on his waist, and a gentleman¡¯s smile remained on his face, ¡°Battles are for you to exert your strengths. You wouldn¡¯t object to me using my own de to battle, right? If you¡¯re not used to fighting with an armed person with your bare hands, I allow you to also use a weapon.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the will tough. This person¡¯s shamelessness had reached a legendary extent. Taking advantage of others aside, he even looked for an excuse to use his de.


    If this was a battle of life and death on the battlefield, this would be an understandable situation. To want your life when you¡¯re sick had always been a method of battle.


    However, Sima Hai¡¯s actions obviously had the intention of killing him off by ident in the so-called challenge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t object, why would I object?¡±


    In the martial artists¡¯ group of Building One twenty-two, Caesar, who wanted to step out after a long howl felt a hand grab his shoulder suddenly. He looked back to find Xue Tian¡¯s smiley handsome face.


    ¡°Caesar, you guys must be tired to death these few days. It¡¯s a miracle that you can even stand up.¡± Xue Tian tapped Caesar¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Allow me.¡±


    Sima Hai twitched his thick eyelids and evaluated Xue Tian with some doubts.


    ¡°Sima Hai, is it?¡± Xue Tian apuded as he walked into the battle ring leisurely as if it was a celebrity¡¯s concert. Hiszy voice dragged a long note, ¡°What you said is indeed right! When ites to fighting, of course, we have to use our strengths. Only a stupid person would use their weaknesses. And I agree greatly with that line, ¡®how could a lowly monkey understand the ambitions of a fierce jungle tiger?¡±


    Sima Hai was more and more confused by this outsider who hade out all of a sudden. He¡¯s also a young man from Building One twenty-two, so why was heplimenting his enemy¡¯s words? He seems to also agree greatly with the act of taking advantage of others. In such cases, if it¡¯s not that his brain has gone haywire, it would probably be that he¡¯s plotting something.


    Xue Tian hugged his katana and stood next to Qin Fen, still looking at Sima Hai happily, ¡°How do I say this? I have been coveting the title of the Rookie King for quite some time, yet I never had the chance. With Qin Fen¡¯s condition today, I think that my opportunity hase. I am now the same as you, I want to send out a sparring invitation to Qin Fen.¡±


    Sima Hai was stunned. <i>What does this mean? He came to steal my spotlight? Or is he here to support Qin Fen¡¯s ground?</i>


    ¡°If we join forces to send an invitation to Qin Fen, he would most probably agree. However...¡± Xue Tian looked awkward and sorry, ¡°If Qin Fen is defeated, is it counted as my win, or yours?¡±


    Sima Hai was stunned again. These words obviously showed the intention that he wanted to fight first, or at least that he didn¡¯t allow others the opportunity to fight Qin Fen.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s condition, let alone martial artists of Sacred Martial Hall, even a one-star martial artist would be able to defeat him easily. How could anyone let go of this opportunity?


    Sima Hai twitched his thick lips and shook his big index finger, ¡°Young man, you are right. But everything needs to have an arrangement of who came first. I was first to give out the invite, of course, I will go first. If you want to make a move, you will have to wait till after I¡¯m defeated...¡±


    ¡°Arrangement of who came first?¡± Xue Tian waved his hand again and again, ¡°This is the Sacred Martial Hall, not a wet market. In short, I will fight Qin Fen today. Whoever wants to challenge Qin Fen before I is not giving me face.¡±


    Sima Hai raised his eyelids gently and saw that Xue Tian¡¯s handsome face that had azy smile turn gloomy suddenly. The gloominess between his brows revealed a brooding aura, ¡°I will not give face to whoever doesn¡¯t give me face! The same goes for the emperor!¡±


    The onlookers who were just making noise had turned quietly suddenly. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Sima Hai.


    It was clear that Sima Hai challenged Qin Fen first, yet Xue Tian turned mad suddenly aftering in all importunate and was merciless with his words.


    In such cases, if Sima Hai were to really give Xue Tian the priority to challenge Qin Fen, it would mean that he was afraid of Xue Tian and had no right to challenge Qin Fen at all.


    If Sima Hai were to insist on protecting his priority in challenging Qin Fen, it would mean that he had to first defeat Xue Tian before he could maintain priority.


    Qin Fenughed as he looked at Sima Hai¡¯s expression that had changed so quickly. He said such pretentious words earlier,paring others to a monkey and himself to a tiger. <i>This is great now, he¡¯s gotten himself into trouble. </i>


    <i>Don¡¯t be pretentious, you¡¯ll end up being struck by lightning. </i>Qin Fen thought of a once-popr discourse suddenly. He looked at Sima Hai sympathetically. <i>You could¡¯ve done so many other things, yet you had toe out andpare yourself to a tiger king of the jungles.</i>


    After a short silence, Sima Hai saw Qin Fen¡¯s smile. His eyes lit up instantly and he said while biting his thick lips forcibly, ¡°I will not give away the priority to challenging Qin Fen. Don¡¯t me me for not giving face to whoever doesn¡¯t give me face.¡±


    Xue Tian tapped on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I say, can you, this seeded yer, move to the side for now? Someone isn¡¯t giving me face, I¡¯ve decided to let him lose even his seeds.¡±


    Qin Fen stood up straight forcefully and walked toward the crowd with a faint smile. There was absolutely no way for him to make a move for one or two days with this time¡¯s fracture injury. If he stood to the side and recovered his strength using the oscition of Nirvana Marrow Transformation along with Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s medications, he would probably be able to recover his ability to make a move very quickly.


    Sima Hai looked at Qin Fen¡¯s figure as it walked away tiredly and his heart trembled slightly. Under such exhaustion, this man¡¯s steps were already faltering. Yet he could still reveal an aura that was as if he was a God. <i>If I don¡¯t defeat him as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid he wille looking for trouble straight at my door to revenge for my visit today.</i>


    Xue Tian pped, ¡°Alright, the person who was obstructing me has left temporarily. Let¡¯s see who exactly is peeling off the skin from whose face.¡±


    Sima Hai¡¯s left hand grabbed the scabbard with his fingers and his right hand was already ced on the shank. His spirit was locked instantly on Xue Tian. As a True Inborn Blood Transfusion Real Rebirth ten-star martial artist, his professionalbat ability was still not at allcking.


    ¡°I said earlier that I will be using my sword during battle. Seeing how you¡¯re holding a katana, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re also a sword martial artist? Let¡¯s y with des then. Let¡¯s see whose sword skills are better.¡±


    ¡°y with des?¡± Xue Tian tapped the katana sheath in his arms and smiled, ¡°Do you have the right to allow me to use des? Don¡¯t assume that I only know des just by seeing me holding a sword. Let me tell you a secret today actually...¡±


    Everyone was left hanging by Xue Tian¡¯s purposeful mysteriousness for some time before he finally said while smiling, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, right? You don¡¯t know? My mother has three teaism, and the National Museum is right next door.¡±


    Sima Hai¡¯s eyes are filled with confusion. The thought processes of this young man¡¯s brain are too active. What exactly is he talking about?


    Xue Tian threw his katana toward Caesar and turned toward the surrounding young martial artists. His wrist turned and his five fingers opened up to grab!


    The young martial artist only felt that his waist lightened up suddenly, and the metal nunchaku he usually carried on his waist was already in his hands. His wrist followed to twist around in all directions, and the nunchaku flipped up and down like a metal butterfly.


    ¡°Have you heard of a nunchaku?¡± Xue Tian smiled and stopped turning his wrist. The dancing nunchaku was caught under his armpit as he stood gently in ce, looking inexplicably chic.


    Sima Hai smiled. How could a ten-star martial artist not know of a weapon like nunchaku? This young man is indeed crazy enough to abandon his skillful knife and instead use some nunchaku to y handsome. Okay! Today my de will chop the nunchaku!


    Xue Tian walked slowly into the battle ring as he swayed his head continuously, ¡°I can tell just from your expression that you have never heard of the Nunchaku.¡±


    ¡°Nunchaku? How could I have never heard of it?¡± Sima Hai¡¯s thumb pushed again the saber¡¯s shank, and the scabbard burst into a re of cold light. He pressed down his body a little and said, ¡°Young man, you seem to be too arrogant a person. Today I will rece your master to teach you what is called one must not give up their own strengths in a battle.¡±


    ¡°You rece my master?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s smiley face changed steeply in an instant, a chilly aura rose immediately, ¡°Great! Too great! I¡¯ve always wanted to beat him up, but I could never defeat him. Since you wish to y the role of a master so enthusiastically, I am extremely grateful.¡±


    Sima Hai felt the sudden steep change in Xue Tian¡¯s expression and aura. He didn¡¯t know what he said wrong, Why does it seem that this young man really wanted to beat up his master?


    ¡°Come,e,e.¡± Xue Tian tiptoed with his feet and went around Sima Hai for a few rounds. It seemed simr to the movements of neo Jeet Kune Do and waspletely different from usual battle methods.


    Neo Jeet Kune Do had been modified by others just like Neo Taekwondo and other fist techniques. It¡¯s just a pity that Neo Jeet Kune Do never had a genius character like Bruce Lee and was a martial skill that couldn¡¯t be considered as third-rate even upon modification.


    Sima Hai¡¯s true energy was rushing throughout his body as he looked at Xue Tian who actually chose such martial arts technique. The moment that Xue Tian¡¯s right foot touched the ground, both his legs stomped on the ruined ground. His body dove down rapidly and he charged toward Xue Tian suddenly like a wolf. nking sounds were heard from the scabbard and a cloud of a dazzling de flower burst out from it. The sword pressure from the sharp saber could hurt people¡¯s skin.


    The Leopard of the Omnidirectional Cut!


    Sima Hai¡¯s sword attack that was like an ambush broke out suddenly and his aura of power and true energy were released instantly. The ten-star martial artist veteran¡¯s full force de could even cut waterfalls.


    The ambush of this de was almost a blow of Sima Hai¡¯s heart, skill, and body. A close-range ambush would often produce miraculous effects. Even if it couldn¡¯t hurt people, it could still establish the upper hand of the battle instantly, taking the initiative in its own handspletely.


    A de broke through the air. Sima Hai could even smell the thick bloody smell from Xue Tian¡¯s body. He was incredibly confident with this sword.


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t even look at the saber that was approaching him. His body also dove downward, and the bones in his body shook vigorously. He swooped out thepound that was shadowed by the saber like a grass snake that was rapidly swerving through the bushes, and the nunchaku under his armpits was pulled down from the top like a whip. He aimed it directly toward Sima Hai¡¯s head.


    If he were to really hit him, even if Sima Hai had practiced some Golden Bell Shield, Iron Mantle, or even the Thirteen Fiercely Tempered Grand Guardians, he would probably be smashed into dizziness if his head was not broken.


    Sima Hai was shocked. <i>How did this person escape The Leopard? How did I not feel his air movement at all at the moment he escaped? </i>


    Between the one move, Sima Hai changed from having the upper hand to the lower hand instantly. His active position also became a passive position. The saber in his hand was raised to the top of his head hurriedly.


    <i>nk!</i>


    The nunchaku collided into a series of sparks. Sima Hai only felt a force that wasing toward his saber, and the peculiar frequency was hitting against his true energy oscition.


    ¡°Let me tell you what ¡®nunchaku¡¯ is.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s figure was like a ghost. He was obviously still in front of Sima Hai when heunched the attack, yet he was already standing behind Sima Hai when he spoke. The nunchaku whipped against Sima Hai¡¯s kidneys.


    Sima Hai¡¯s head was about to explode as he heard the sounding from behind him and felt that the position of his kidney had been locked. The saber in his handbined in a move and the glow from the de shrouded his whole body.


    ¡°Nunchaku is...¡±


    At the moment the metal collided, Xue Tian¡¯s voice turned into an odd rhythm, ¡°Whatever the kind of spears and sticks, I y them like a pro. As to my favorite weapon, nunchakus have sturdiness within its gentleness...¡±


    <i>What does this mean? </i>Sima Hai was stunned. <i>What kind of movement technique is this person actually using? It¡¯s so strange? And what did his words earlier mean? </i>


    Xue Tian¡¯s body shook and came to Sima Hai¡¯s left. The nunchaku in his hands once again hit toward his head, and the nunchaku in his hand was once again headed down, ¡°Breathing is rxing... the breath sinks to the dantian region and the palms are opened...¡±


    Sima Hai single de nted above his head, unloading some of the power of the blow. Yet he was still inplete shock. <i>What pithy form is the young man saying? How can he still open his mouth so easily during battle?</i>


    ¡°A horse stance forward, a left hook, a right hook. A person who provokes me with a sentence is in danger...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop, and the nunchaku in his hand swooped east and west. Sima Hai was shocked when he heard him say ¡®a left hook¡¯, thinking that there would really be a fist and that his head would really be smashed by the nunchaku.


    <i>What exactly is this kid doing? </i>Sima Hai changed his movement technique sessively. He wanted to escape Xue Tian¡¯s attack range andter reorganized the offensive to get back the upper hand. Yet he found that Xue Tian was like a ghost. His position was erratic, and he always managed to take the lead in upying the most favorable position.


    ¡°Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Martial arts cultivators must remember, benevolence is invincible.¡±


    Several surrounding young martial artists came to understand suddenly that Xue Tian wasn¡¯t saying some pithy form. He was singing a piece of extremely old rap music ¡°nunchaku¡±.


    Every time someone came to the realization, they would tell theirrades immediately. Soon enough, this incident had spread to every onlooker¡¯s ears. Even the onlookers from Inner Sacred Martial Hall heard the words that were circting in the crowd.


    ¡°Sima Hai! That kid isn¡¯t saying some pithy form, he is singing...¡±


    A member of Inner Sacred Martial Hall notified loudly. The blood in Sima Hai¡¯s chest rushed up as he heard those words, almost to the point where a mouthful of blood was going to spurt out from his throat.


    <i>What? Singing? </i>Sima Hai took a stick in panic and looked for Xue Tian in anger and shock. <i>This kid is actually singing during battle?</i>


    ¡°Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Martial arts cultivators must remember, benevolence is invincible.¡±


    As Xue Tian sang the chorus, the nunchaku danced like torrential rain and was smashing downward from all directions. Sima Hai only had the strength to take the hits and not the ability to fight back. His body was hit seven times in an instant. Thending of each stick was for sure to split his skin open, yet it didn¡¯t really hurt his bones.


    ¡°Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Quickly use the nunchaku, hmm ha hey. Martial arts cultivators must remember, benevolence is invincible.¡±


    Xue Tian tilted his chin up and wasn¡¯t even using the Gone with the Ghost movement technique. He held the nunchaku single-handedly and smashed downward rapidly, forcing Sima Hai to retreat continuously.


    <i>This kid... this kid is ying! </i>Sima Hai finally understood what was going on when he had received the fourteenth hit. His opponent¡¯s strength was beyond imagination.


    ¡°I handstand with one hand...¡± Xue Tian¡¯s body made a sudden flip, and his palm really supported the ground to do a handstand. His wrists turned against the ground suddenly, and his legs passed through Sima Hai¡¯s defense, kicking his chin heavily.


    <i>Ka cha.</i>


    Sima Hai¡¯s lower jaw bone was fractured. The tyrannical impact made him stand upside down, and he could only watch Xue Tian rush into the sky like a flying dragon andter spin out to kick him on the chest.


    ¡°Beautiful round kick, a body of vital qi!¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s wrist spun the nunchaku in his hand as he stood in the same ce. He watched Sima Hai whose sternum was broken by the spinning kick retreat backward constantly to finally sit onto the ground.


    The ¡°nunchaku¡± song ended and Xue Tian put the nunchaku under his armpit and smiled as he looked at Sima Hai, ¡°Like I said, you obviously didn¡¯t know what ¡°nunchaku¡± is and yet you still wanted to pretend to know it.¡±


    Sima Hai¡¯s sternum was broken and the skin of his whole body was split open. He red at Xue Tian as he sat on the ground, unable to stand up.


    A few heads of department were also stunned. <i>How is there such a young martial artist? How have I never noticed him? If Qin Fen¡¯s battle is said to make blood boil, this young man¡¯s battle would be an indescribable enjoyment, an enjoyment that¡¯s likeedy.</i>


    Of course, his opponent would be the furnishings on the coffee table, cups! Yes, it is a tragedy!


    Sima Hai¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at Xue Tian. He would never have been able to guess that it would¡¯ve ended like this before the battle. This young man is even more horrifying than Qin Fen! That¡¯s right! Qin Fen kills people, but this young man would provoke the death out of people.


    Xue Tian shook his wrist and the nunchaku flew out in the air at high speed. It finally fell into the hands of its original owner. He felt Sima Hai¡¯s peculiar gaze and replied with a smile, ¡°What kind of look is that? Is it worship? If so, don¡¯t worship me for I am just a legend.¡±


    <i>Puff... </i>


    Sima Hai was angered to the point where he could no longer bear the rumbling of the blood in his chest as he heard this. He opened his mouth and blood spurted out. He thenid heavily onto the ground.


    Several Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists also froze still. Sima Hai¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t considered weak among the group and would usually have a fifty percent chance of winning during the internal one-on-one sparrings. For such a person to be yed by Xue Tian, it would only be a voluntary embarrassment for whoever goes up for a one-on-one with him.


    ¡°Why? Are there any more?¡± Xue Tianced his fingers behind his head and smiled indifferently, ¡°Come then, I still have the song Dragon Fist I haven¡¯t sung. My right fist will open up the sky and turn into a dragon! The whole world¡¯s expression would only be one. Waiting for a hero, I am that dragon.¡±


    The battle intent in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists¡¯ once again reduced instantly. Anyone who had seen his battle method earlier which was almost like torture would probably not have much raise in emotions.


    Even if they could fight him with almost the same level, who could stand his vicious mouth that was just like a gossipmonger? With just a slight carelessness in their unbnce of mood, they would be defeated by him instantly.


    On the quiet ruined battlefield, the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists stood nkly as they couldn¡¯t retreat nor go forward.


    Xue Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, ¡°If you have no confidence in a one-on-one, you can alsoe together. I have also yed solo against a group, and I for sure wouldn¡¯t be too far off from Qin Fen.¡±


    Caesar and the others had a few drops of cold sweat on their foreheads. From the previous mind-blowing battle scene by the beach where he covered his friends with a single de and fought against almost a hundred opponents, he did more than just y.


    The eyes of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists once again restored some desire <i>. If we were to go together, you can¡¯t possibly sing some Dragon Fist to bash us, right? </i>


    ¡°Xue Tian, you can¡¯t just have the spotlight all to yourself.¡±


    Caesar walked forward slowly. Solomon and Brooks exchanged nces, and the other three young martial artists went forward together. The ten-star true energies were rumbling in their bodies.


    Ten-star! Ten-star! Ten-star! Another ten-star!


    The faces of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists were unprecedentedly grey. Isn¡¯t the strength of this batch of neers from the past few days all too mind-blowing? Even if they were considered neers of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, it was still shocking. And they were a batch from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type?


    Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type? A few Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists smiled bitterly as they exchanged nces. Could it be that the heads of this batch of neers have been kicked by a mutant beast? If they were to enter Inner Sacred Martial Hall with such conditions, they would have an extremely bright future. Why would they enter the most unpromising Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type?


    <i>The four of them were all ten-star martial artists! </i>Ferrero rubbed his chin with one hand, <i>What lineup is this? These four martial artists who are less than neen years old have allpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and have the strength of a ten-star martial artist. This is a lineup that will take over the world!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! Take over the world! </i>Ferrero¡¯s expression got even duller. <i>If these four men¡¯s journey isn¡¯t blocked by martial arts barriers in the future, their achievements will be limitless. </i>


    If Qin Fen isn¡¯t killed by Bae Seong-Joon and can break through all the martial arts barriers in the future, he could probably really be a divine beast martial artist, right?


    Ferrero nodded slowly. His proud eyes were the same as Sakra who was not too far away. They also had the same dull expression.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t the only one who performed well this time. These four young men, as well as that young man who had been rumored to be taken away by Asura, were all obviously standing firmly by Qin Fen¡¯s side, forming a special little legion that had Qin Fen at their core.


    To slightly exaggerate it, all their qualifications had the potential to be a divine beast martial artist in the future. Even if they couldn¡¯t achieve divine beast, their fate in bing a constetion warrior wouldn¡¯t be too far off at all.


    Every divine beast martial artist had their own constetion warrior. It¡¯s just that often when the other divine beast martial artist rose, it was not easy to already have a constetion warrior who fought by their sides from the start.


    The divine beast martial artist would usually have to wait till they finally got the divine beast title, or till they had the strength of a divine beast martial artist to conquer other opponents who alsopeted to be a divine beast martial artist and get them to be their constetion warrior.


    The strength of constetion warriors were all outstanding, and their characters were often unruly. Although they were considered subordinates as they were on the defeating end of thepetition, they were not high in terms of security. Their solidarity in external battles was also slightlycking, and their cooperation was even worse.


    <i>But Qin Fen is different! </i>Ferrero looked at the screen seriously. <i>If Qin Fen gets the chance topete for the divine beast martial artist title, the young martial artists who will fight alongside him would surpass the number of constetion warriors any previous divine beast martial artist have had during their early stages.</i>


    If these batch of people were to really grow with luck, they could be said to be a super invincible army for Qin Fen that had high unity and strong cooperation!


    Sakra¡¯s eyes squinted as he stared at Qin Fen and his mind was also thinking about all kinds of possibilities. If these young men were to follow Qin Fen and are lucky enough to grow to a certain realm regardless of whether they went to Saturn or wander around to make a living, they would definitely be a strength and force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated in the future if they can survive the fierce battles of blood and mes. He might even be the divine beast that rules thes!


    If the other young martial artists beside Qin Fen really had extreme luck and became divine beast martial artists as well, the possibilities of their evesting friendship would form an even more horrifying alliance force!


    ¡°If there really is such a day... they might really have the strength...¡± Sakra muttered to himself subconsciously. His squinted eyes released to rays of de-like cold light, ¡°To take over the world!¡±


    Sakra took a sigh of relief, and a snake-like hiss was heard in the room. His fingers rubbed his chin back and forth, ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s little group actually has such great potential. Among the little groups in the young generation, his group is probably the greatest one, right? What method did he use to bring all these people together? Is it possible for him to not have ambitions for gathering such a group? If a person like him isn¡¯t under the constraints of Sacred Martial Hall in the future... when he leaves Sacred Martial Hall, will he really bring his group to fight Saturn or Venus?¡±


    ¡°What a strong little team.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, among the small groups in the younger generation, they¡¯re probably the first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ferrero nodded frequently, agreeing with the views of the other heads of department, ¡°They might yet to have the qualifications topete against Saturn¡¯s two super-powers ¡®Elysium¡¯ and ¡®Inferno¡¯ now, but who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications topete with these two strong forces over the true ruler of Saturn if they were to really grow with luck?¡±


    The atmosphere in the monitoring room was happening due to the heads of department¡¯s discussions, but the ruined battlefield was cold and quiet.


    Sima Haiid on the ruined ground and his heart was filled with extreme shock. Where did this group of young martial artists pop out from? From not having a single young martial artist who was less than neen years old who couldplete the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth for many years previously to this.... how did this group pop out like that today?


    ¡°Rookie King... Rookie King... Rookie King...¡±


    Huang Fengwan clenched his fists excitedly and a low cheer came from his throat. He quickly got all the surrounding young martial artists from Outer Sacred Martial Hall to chime in with him.


    In the blink of an eye, close to a hundred Sacred Martial Hall martial artists¡¯ voices were gathered together. Their voices followed one after another and shot straight up to the sky.


    Rookie King! That¡¯s right! It was finally time for the Rookie King title that had been upied by the Inner Sacred Martial Hall for many years to be let out today!


    There was no need to fight anymore. For any of Caesar, Xue Tian, Brooks, Mourad, Solomon, and Qin Fen¡¯s strength to be put among the previous Sacred Martial Hall Rookie Kings... even then they would probably still get the Rookie King title easily.


    Of course, the reason everyone thought of it as ¡®probably¡¯ was because a martial madman had once appeared in Sacred Martial Hall. His tyrannical strength was also a legendary figure in Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Rookie King?¡± The smile on Ferrero¡¯s face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, ¡°If thest rookie king knew the strength of this time¡¯s rookie king, I¡¯m afraid that he probably wouldn¡¯t be looking forward to the emergence of a new rookie king like he did before, right?¡±


    Sakra was a little stunned. There was a helpless smile hanging on his lips as he nodded his head a few times gently.


    Sacred Martial Hall had a lot of rules, such as a traditional rule in regards to rookie kings. That is the new rookie king would have to fight with thest rookie king.


    The reason was also to let the new rookie king not be overcent and to really think that he was invincible. It was also to let him see that with just one year, the strengths of two eras¡¯ rookie king could differ so greatly.


    Besides the Martial Madman, every era¡¯s rookie king had been beaten up badly at least once by the previous rookie king just as they were at the proudest point of their lives. Therefore, the new rookie king for each generation would all look forward to the reproduction of a new rookie king so that they could teach them a lesson

 Chapter 407 - In Depth Cultivation, New Realm!

    <h4>Chapter 407: In Depth Cultivation, New Realm!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Below floor number one twenty-two, the young martial artists of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall shouted gantly. The expressions of several martial artists from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall gradually became tense, regreting in their hearts that they were provoked by Kim Ji-Seok previously. They even followed him to the floor below the basic Outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    They originally thought that if they followed Kim Ji-Seok, who had thirteen-star level strength, then this fight would be an easy win. In the end, not only was the thirteen-star level Kim Ji-Seok killed on the spot, even his second senior sister, Cai Renying, a fourteen-star ss martial artist, quasi-martial arts master-level ace, was also punched to death by Qin Fen in his burst phrase.


    The shouts of young martial artists were heard one after another, and several ambnces appeared at the ruins of the battlefield.


    The paramedics who jumped out of the ambnce saw the two dead martial artists. They could not help but frown. It was not that people didn¡¯t die from battles in the Sacred Martial Hall, but it was not outside of an arena. It was rather rare to see two people dead in an instant.


    Sima Hai was carried onto a maic stretcher. He used the function of supporting the wounded and it barely supported his body to look at Qin Fen, his eyes no longer had the look of a former chic gentleman.


    The news of today¡¯s fiasco would soon spread to the ears of all the martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall and that almost torturing rumors of the fight made Sima Hai consider whether to shut himself away for a while to hide the shame or to just simply leave Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Sima Hai stared at Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Xue Tian. This young man¡¯s ridiculous fighting method not only made him feel ashamed, but it also gave him an inexplicable sense of fear. His eyes could only look at Qin Fen with hatred and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too prideful! You won today, but I believe that trouble wille your way soon. You killed two of the Neo Taekwondo Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s personal disciples today. It¡¯s already a dead-end situation! Just you wait, wait and die!¡±


    <i>Wait and die? </i>Qin Fen straightened his spine slightly as his physical strength restored and there was not much worry in between his eyebrows. There was no way to avoid this incident. Four personal disciples of Neo Taekwondo were killed by him. This was a serious blow to the reputation of a new, emerging sect.


    <i>Fight till myst breath? </i>Qin Fen couldn¡¯t care less and smile. Today, two more personal disciples of Neo Taekwondowere were killed and Neo Taekwondo¡¯s settled pir was brought downpletely.


    <i>It¡¯s just... </i>Qin Fen¡¯s smile had a hint of bitterness. This pir was indeed inevitable. Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s first move was not intended for a sparring contest, it was aimed to kill. <i>I couldn¡¯t have just stood still and be killed by the opponent right?</i>


    Killing one was to resolve an unresolved pir and killing two is the same! What¡¯s more, the attacks of the second person, Cai Renying, were even more vicious than Kim Ji-Seok.


    Qin Fen exercised the aching bones in his whole body and shook his head slowly. His tone was more determined than ever, ¡°I regret nothing. Since they wanted me to die, even if I was merciful, I would only be raising a tiger. Besides, when I fought with Cai Renying, I couldn¡¯t be merciful at all. If I showed even the slightest bit of mercy, the one who would beying on the ground would be me. By that time, the Neo Taekwondo¡¯s martial artists would only be excited and proud that they killed me and would never show me even a little sympathy.¡±


    The martial artists of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall left in a blink of an eye. Only the young martial artists of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall were left at the scene.


    People looked at the ruined battlefield and their hearts continued to show admiration.


    This was no longer the first batch of martial artists who came to spread their glorious traditions. The martial artists of number one twenty-two were still not trained. Although the Inner Sacred Martial Hall sent out a fourteen-star-ss martial artist, they still did not gain any advantages. Instead, they lost the lives of a thirteen-star ss and a fourteen-star ss martial artist.


    This was the best battle result in history since the creation of Sacred Martial Hall.


    People recovered from the excitement gradually, only to find that the protagonist of this battle had already left.


    Qin Fen, Xue Tian, Caesar and others had already returned to the building when the crowd was still lost in their thoughts.


    In today¡¯s battle, Qin Fen won an unexpected victory, heavily fatigued, and also gained a slight internal injury and bone injury in addition to unforgettablebat experience.


    This battle¡¯s timing was impable. When Qin Fen broke through and entered the eleven star-ss strength, he would¡¯ve chosen to confine himself immediately. Hebined everything he had seen in the Secret Art Cab and spent a long time to digest and to sum up.


    With a fierce battle that stimted his potential, Qin Fen gained a lot of experience from it and used many of his self-researched experiments directly in actualbat.


    Taking the medicine provided by Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen cross-legged on his bed and flipped the martial arts notes left by Gao Yuan.


    When he fought with a fourteen-star ss martial artist, Qin Fen had a deeper understanding of fourteen-star ss martial artists. These martial artists were rtively poor whenpared to the real energy oscition of Nirvana Marrow Transformation, but it did not mean the foundation of their martial arts werepletely useless.


    On the contrary, these martial artists had spent a long time on the fourteen-star level. Thus, they had a systematicprehension of the martial arts below fourteen stars. Under the eyes of fourteen-star martial artists, the analysis waspletely different from ten-star martial artists and eleven-star artists.


    Gao Yuan¡¯s martial arts path was more inclined towards the firm and fierce. Although it was not exactly the same as Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts path, there were still many things that made his eyes shine.


    ¡°No wonder even Xue Tian would go and flip through them.¡± Qin Fen nodded lightly. <i>If I had looked at Gao Yuan¡¯s records earlier, there might¡¯ve been a higher percentage of winning when fighting against Cai Renying today.</i>


    As he thought of the battle with Cai Renying, Qin Fen once again eximed that it was a lucky battle. If Cai Renying did not retreat at the time and insteadpete for the upper hand forcefully, there would not be the space for Qin Fen to fully draw his fists. Qin Fen would not have the opportunity to fight until he lost himself. The final oue might¡¯ve ended up differently.


    ¡°Fortunately, I won.¡± Qin Fen nodded and flipped the notes again. He said to himself while he made summaries and warnings, ¡°The result of the battle today was fruitful. Especially in the aspect of the aura of power, it helped me understand to not give the other party a chance to go berserk. I should never voluntarily give up the upper hand and wait for the other party to be exhausted.¡±


    Qin Fen read Gao Yuan¡¯s martial arts notes for five hours, which waspletely different from the five hours he spent at the Secret Art Pavilion.


    In the Secret Art Pavilion, what Qin Fen had to do was to memorize most of the things in a limited time and then to take his time to rewind and digest afterward.


    In these five hours, Qin Fen looked at Gao Yuan¡¯s notes seriously. He could absorb the forty years of martial arts experience of Gao Yuan. From time to time, he managed to absorb some of the experience and refer to today¡¯s battle forparison.


    Forty years of experience could not be fully absorbed in five hours.


    Qin Fen also did not think that he had the ability of Xue Tian¡¯s, where he could understand anything in a glimpse. He ordered a takeaway through the badge and continued to study after eating.


    This session of studying was another five hours. For ten whole hours, Qin Fen could barely absorb the martial arts notes of Gao Yuan. Although, to be able to totally master it would not be just a ten-hour thing.


    Putting down Gao Yuan¡¯s martial arts notes, Qin Fen once again picked up Bai Sheng¡¯s martial arts notes and read them. The notes of these two people were very detailed. If not, it would not have been that easy to really absorb them as a whole in ten hours.


    After reading Bai Sheng¡¯s notes, Qin Fen rubbed his sleepy eyes. He adjusted the rm clock on his bedside and fell asleep quickly.


    When he woke up, Qin Fen stopped looking at the notes and did not do any martial dao practices. He just sat cross-legged on his bed. His eyes were seemingly closed and he did not move.


    A few days ago when he went to the Secret Art Pavillion, he had recorded a lot of the essences, experiences, and tricks of various Dragon Fists. As of today, the thoughts reyed in the mind of Qin Fen. His brain was now like a messy library of a flipped bookcase and scattered books.


    To organize, he first had to make a simple sorting. Even if this sort of sorting was done, there would still be a big harvest.


    Organize, induct, learn, absorb, blend, and then... forget! Forget all of it!


    After the battle with Cai Renying, the same climax erupted. Qin Fen made new progressions on his path of martial arts. The previous fusion was only the fusion of the most basic grade. It was iparable to the tyrannical punch at thest moment.


    That punch was not the same punch that was filled with calctions in the past.


    It was almost an instinctive blow. s, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t remember the feeling of that punch. He only vaguely remembered it was like he blended all the martial arts he had learned together and then a super-powerful strength broke out.


    It was a punch full of contradictions. Different martial arts were forcibly closed on together, and they were naturally fighting each other. Due to the struggle, they intended to suppress each other, so a stronger power broke out.


    It was this mutually exclusive and mutually fighting force that had shattered the indestructible defense of Cai Renying.


    <i>Forget! </i>Qin Fen faintly felt that this was another realm on his own martial arts. Only after he forgot all thebat skills he learned could he could make real progress.


    As for putting all kinds of martial arts together, it would likely be a higher level after he had forgotten everything. As for that level, Qin Fen did not pursue it deliberately. Without a solid foundation, to pursue that weird realm was as unrealistic as someone trying to scoop the moon out of the water [1].


    <i>Forget! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s chest was moving greatly and he took a deep breath as he opened his eyes slowly, ¡°This may be the same as the so-called mountain realm of the Buddha, which is transformed into a realm that sees the mountain as not a mountain?¡±


    Organizing was a very troublesome thing, especially the records of Dragon Fist in the Secret Art Pavilion. There were too many, and many of them were preliminary ideas. They could only be regarded as semi-finished products.


    It took Qin Fen a whole day to sort out what he saw and everything he recorded. He had not finished his induction yet he already felt the mental fatigue.


    <i>Sleep when you are tired! </i>Qin Fen did not insist onpleting the induction in one day. After all, the records he saw on that day was too much. To be able to do a simple sorting was already unexpected luck.


    ¡°Maybe the genius Xue Tian could have organized and induce it easily?¡± Qin Feny on his bed and closed his eyes. He said to himself before falling asleep, ¡°So to say, in this case, I really am jealous of Xue Tian.¡±


    ¡°Ah... ti!¡± Xue Tian walked out of the room from the shower and rubbed his nose, ¡°I wonder which beauty is thinking about me again. Hey, my heart aches when I think of beauty, look at these guys, pestering me every day. There is no time to chase girls.¡±


    In Xue Tian¡¯s living room, Caesar and four other peopleid on the ground and the sofa in deep sleep. All this time Xue Tian used Qin Fen¡¯s training program to make them understand what was called hell. They didn¡¯t even have the strength to go back to their rooms as they fell asleep in Xue Tian¡¯s room instantly.


    Another night passed and Qin Fen woke up again to begin the next cultivation and induction.


    These dragon fists were grouped into different categories ording to their simr genres and ideas. It was still a work of spirit and mental strength.


    Unlike the initial sorting, when inducing, one must know what was the general essence of the dragon fists¡¯ or the general direction of martial dao in order to summarize these works.


    This required analysis, a very serious analysis, and it took more effort than the initial sorting.


    The insight of those rtivelypleted dragon fists was considered simple to sort. Qin Fen¡¯s headache was about the ssification of the semi-finished products.


    On the surface, the value of the semi-finished products looked far less valuable than the finished product, but It was only because they were all semi-finished products. If he could follow the direction of these semi-finished products, no one could guarantee that it would not expand into something that would defy allws of nature.


    In contrast, the ssification of these semi-finished products was difficult to do because of the characteristics of the semi-finished products.


    To sort something that temporarily looked useless with no idea of how useful it might be in the future, Qin Fen quickly found that the difficulty was much greater than he thought. Due to the need to check and research a semi-finished product and then induce it, he unexpectedly fell into a state of reasoning expansion. An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°This still requires great perseverance and mental strength.¡± Qin Fen shook his head hard as if he wanted to throw out the organized items in his head. He said to himself in a low voice, ¡°You must control, learn to control yourself, don¡¯t be too addicted to it.¡±


    For a young man who was addicted to martial dao, it was hard to see a semi-finished product with unlimited expand space and not expand it. This was much harder than to not letting the cats eat fish.


    In a blink of an eye, another hour passed. Qin Fen could only sigh weakly, ¡°Well, this time I failed again. Next time, I have to control myself, I must control it.¡±


    After forty-five minutes, Qin Fen smiled bitterly as he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Where did my willpower goes?¡±


    It was just an induction, but Qin Fen was extremely exhausted in spirit and he had only inducted the finished products into different categories. As for the induction of semi-finished products, he had barely just started.


    Lay down and sleep, wake up and do induction cultivation.


    A lot of time passed and in the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Qin Fen looked at the electronic calendar and knew that tomorrow was the day that Asura called Yang Lie to go out.


    ¡°Time passed so fast?¡± Qin Fen knelt on his bed, a little bit annoyed.


    The induction of semi-finished products was beyond imagination. He thought that the items of the Secret Art Pavilion could be settled quickly. He didn¡¯t expect the difficulty was much more than he imagined.


    ¡°It seems that I looked down upon the Sacred Martial Hall.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and scratched his head as he reflected upon himself, ¡°Sacred Land of Martial Arts, truly a Sacred Land of Martial Arts. The things I have seen while staying inside for twelve hourspared to staying outside for hundreds of hours was only the contact of the skin and fur [2]. It seems that to forget everything is still far from me. If I were to encounter another battle of life and death with another fourteen-star ss martial artists, my winning rate could only be less than one percent.¡±


    ¡°urate judgment, an honest confrontation, you are better than I thought.¡±


    At the door, a low voice came in slowly. Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked at the door cautiously. Because he was addicted to his self-reflection he did not notice the existence of the person before he spoke...


    <i>Wrong! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s two thick eyebrows moved closer to the center gradually. After this person had spoken, he still did not feel his existence!


    <i>Who is it? The legendary Bae Seong-Joon? Did he hear about the death of his disciples and hade to Sacred Martial Hall from the State of Korea? </i>A few thoughts shed through Qin Fen¡¯s mind quickly. <i>It¡¯s not right! If it was Bae Seong-Joon, he would havee with strong killing intent right? The White Tiger once did a simr thing that day! And even if it was Bae Seong-Joon, he should not be able to walk into this house.</i>


    The rooms of the Sacred Martial Hall were controlled by the owner of the room. Qin Fen needed to be shut in to finish and induce the ssic dragon fists in the past few days. Newmands were added to the door settings to block all knocking sounds.


    This person did not knock on the door and there was no free ess set for him by the owner. How did he get the sound of his voice into the room?


    One leg stepped in slowly from the doorway corridor...


    Firm and powerful! A spirit full of confidence! Qin Fen¡¯s pupil dted a bit, it seemed that this person¡¯s leg was definitely not of an average upperssman¡¯s, it was far more powerful than Cai Renying!


    <i>He could enter the room freely? </i>Qin Fen jumped out of bed and became alerted. <i>Does the Sacred Martial Hall have such a person in existence?</i>


    Another step forward, the speaker walked into the living room and revealed his true identity.


    Qin Fen evaluated the man who didn¡¯t have the slightest of killing intent quickly but his eyes showed that he was a powerful man.


    With a height of one meter and eighty-five, the slender body was not much different from any ordinary elite martial artists except for the fact that his skin was really purple!


    The sun shone on this purple face and it reflected faintly the delicate luster of his baby¡¯s skin. His golden hair was supple and full of sticity.


    That pair of prideful eyes was actually purple! Like two purple crystals, a firm and divine light shone from it.


    ¡°Young man, are you called Qin Fen? First, let me introduce myself. My name is Aziya. My current position is in the inner chamber, head of the criminalw department. You can also call me Sakra.¡±


    As he finished talking, Aziya came to the front of the sofa on his own and sat in the exact center of the sofa with his chest pulled back.


    <i>That¡¯s right! Exact center! </i>Qin Fen instantly judged the location of Aziya. It was exactly the center of the long sofa, which seemed to be urately measured with a vernier caliper.


    <i>Inner chamber? Head of the Criminal Law Department? Sakra Aziya? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. <i>What is the reason for an upperssman of the Sacred Martial Hall toe?</i>

 Chapter 408 - Rules, Temptation, Shinto!

    <h4>Chapter 408: Rules, Temptation, Shinto!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sakra sat quietly in the silent cottage. His hands were ced casually on his knees, but he gave out a meticulous and orderly feeling.


    Quiet, peaceful, and without the arrogance of the majority of the martial artists in Sacred Martial Hall. Sakra looked like an actual university professor. It would be difficult for people who were not familiar with him tobel him as the head of the Criminal Law Department.


    Qin Fen walked out of the bedroom calmly and took out a can of vitamin water from the refrigerator, cing it on the table as a show of hospitality, ¡°Hello, please wait for a moment.¡±


    Qin Fen turned and walked into the bathroom, sshing his face with cold water as he finished his daily wake-up routine of washing up before sitting firmly on the sofa.


    Sakra was still silent as his purple eyes sized up Qin Fen gently again. When observed closely, this young man really is unique.


    Whether it be inside or outside the Sacred Martial Hall, there were not many martial artists who knew the name Sakra Aziya that could remain silent after seeing him.


    Sakra was used to seeing martial artists who showed great enthusiasm after being shocked, and also those who acted as if they didn¡¯t care but were actually the act-cool type of people who were actually very nervous and excited on the inside. However, he rarely ever saw young people like Qin Fen.


    He was not arrogant nor worried, as if the person sitting in front of him was not a Head of Department of the Sacred Martial Hall, but amon martial artist who came to the door.


    Sakra could feel Qin Fen¡¯s blood flow and the speed of his heartbeat. Besides being slightly surprised when he first heard ¡®Sakra Aziya¡¯, his performance was always full of calmness.


    <i>No! </i>Sakra shook his head gently and vetoed his own words. <i>This young man¡¯s performance was not calm but was truly indifferent.</i>


    Sakra nodded slightly. His purple eyes showed a bit of admiration. Such a young man is indeed rare. Whether it be his mentality, or martial arts foundation and speed of growth, or hisbat ability, they were all impressive, very impressive!


    Qin Fen, who was stared at by Sakra for a long time, became a little anxious. <i>What is this person here for? Why is he just nodding without saying anything?</i>


    ¡°Young man.¡± Sakra suddenly broke the silence, ¡°I have heard of your name and have observed you. You are very impressive. In the history of Sacred Martial Hall, you are almost the best neer.¡±


    Qin Fen lowered his head down a little, smiling politely without speaking. Sakra Aziya, the head of the Criminal Law Department in Sacred Martial Hall. This martial arts master, or a Grandmaster-level figure, would never be too free and juste over to praise a neer who had just entered Sacred Martial Hall for no reason.


    <i>There must be something! There must be something! </i>Qin Fen remembered what the psychology master, Squad Leader Hao, had once said, <i>When you don¡¯t understand what the other party is thinking, just smile at him and don¡¯t say anything, hide your own cards. As long as it¡¯s the other party who is looking for you, he will have to find a way to talk about the incident. You don¡¯t need to worry about why the other party is not talking, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the other party leaving without saying anything.</i>


    Sakra Aziya looked at Qin Fen¡¯s polite smile and nked out for a moment. In the past, which martial artist who was praised by him not ecstatic? They would even be hypocritically modest. But this young man didn¡¯t even look ecstatic, let alone show hypocritical modesty.


    <i>Is it arrogance? No! </i>Aziya looked at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and knew that the young man did not agree with his praise. It was not because he thought that praise was not enough, but because he didn¡¯t think of himself as a genius. There was no humility and no arrogance at all, everything was in a stable and calm mentality.


    ¡°What do you think of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    Sakra threw out another question. His purple eyes became sharp for a moment, staring straight into the eyes of Qin Fen¡¯s as if to reach into the deepest part of his heart.


    ¡°Inner Sacred Martial Hall?¡± Qin Fen thought for a while and said very seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t had much contact with Inner Sacred Martial Hall. On the surface, they are really outstanding.¡±


    Sakra¡¯s expression showed obviously that he was slightly stunned and that this answer was somewhat unexpected. The rtionship between the Inner Sacred Martial Hall and Qin Fen had gotten a little tense in just a few days; he even ended up killing two Sacred Martial Hall martial artists.


    It would not be an overstatement to say that this rtionship was like everyoneshing out with cynicism in all directions.


    <i>Outstanding? </i>Sakra stared into Qin Fen¡¯s eyes for a few seconds, making sure that the young man was not being cynical and was only saying his true opinion.


    <i>Outstanding... </i>Sakra¡¯s purple eyes were a bit bitter. The martial artists in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall had always been of outstanding quality, there was no doubt about it. It was a pity that when these outstanding people met this unbelievable young man, it was as if they all became mediocre martial artists overnight.


    Sakra regted his emotions and asked again, ¡°If you join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall and get support from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, do you think your progress in martial arts will be faster or slower?¡±


    ¡°Faster.¡± Qin Fen did not even think and answered immediately, ¡°It will be much faster!¡±


    A bit of pride shed across Sakra¡¯s purple eyes, and he reassessed Qin Fen again. This was already the fifth time he had reassessed Qin Fen after entering the room in such a short amount of time.


    Every time he assessed Qin Fen, Aziya found another positive point on Qin Fen. After several rounds of scrutiny, his perception of this young man who had entered and despised the Sacred Martial Hall, as well as refused to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, had changed drastically.


    Big-hearted, stable, calm, dedicated, no impetuousness, and no arrogance. Even toward opponents who he had defeated before, he was able to give a pertinent and objective evaluation.


    Sakra nodded repeatedly. The martial arts road was full of countless idents and possibilities, but if these idents and possibilities were tossed aside, this young man¡¯s martial dao achievements might be incredibly high.


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall has its own rules.¡± Sakra said slowly once again, ¡°This rule cannot be broken regardless of who you are. No matter how astounding a martial artist¡¯s martial dao talent is, we can¡¯t let him have the identity of an Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic type while enjoying the resources of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded quietly. Bai Sheng had talked about this situation before. The Sacred Martial Hall was a huge organization. Its strength and influence were definitely not limited to one such small ind. If they broke the rules of many years for one young person, the Sacred Martial Hall would not be praised as a saga, but instead a sacrednd of martial arts that had bowed to a young martial artist.


    If that happened, the Sacred Martial Hall would be a huge stepping stone for the fame of the other party.


    There were many ways to be famous in the martial dao world. One of the quickest ways was to kill a divine beast martial artist. Another way was to win against Sacred Martial Hall single-handedly.


    If these two things couldn¡¯t be done, using other methods to let divine beast martial artists or the Sacred Martial Hall bow to them would also help one gain great fame instantly.


    This way, there would also be huge benefits besides fame!


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall is the heart and blood of countless people.¡± Qin Fen repeated Bai Sheng¡¯s words slowly, ¡°If you bow to someone, it¡¯s a disrespect to the martial artists who have spilled their blood for the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Sakra agreed with a slight nod, the hardships behind Sacred Martial Hall having today¡¯s reputation was not something that could be seen by outsiders.


    To many of the young martial artists from Outer Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen not being given any privileges despite being so prominent meant that Sacred Martial Hall was too impersonal and too proud. But if one were to really say this out loud, it would be equivalent to destroying a part of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s spirit.


    <i>The rules can¡¯t be broken! </i>Sakra nodded forcefully. As the head of the Criminal Law Department, he had to implement all the regtions firmly! The Criminal Law Department was the ce that maintained the rules of Sacred Martial Hall!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Sakra stopped nodding, staring at Qin Fen with both his eyes, ¡°Young man, whether or not you admit it, you are indeed the best neer I have ever seen! Not one of them, you are the only one.¡±


    Qin Fen felt a little bewildered. Bai Sheng once said the other night that Sakra, the head of the Criminal Law Department was not only an extremely conceited person but also an extremely stingy person.


    His stinginess was not toward money and goods nor was it toward martial arts experience, but it was toward praising people. He was infamous in Sacred Martial Hall for being stingy and was theplete opposite of Ferrero, who would praise you if he saw that you have talent.


    For such a stingy person to givepliments repeatedly, even Qin Fen felt a little proud.


    ¡°But...¡± Sakra¡¯s tone switched, ¡°The rules of Sacred Martial Hall can¡¯t be broken. You of the basic Outer Sacred Martial Hall cannot get any resources from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall no matter how talented you are.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled faintly and nodded. <i>He already knew this about this a long time ago, why bother to emphasize on it constantly?</i>


    Sakra looked at the coffee table silently, and once again raised his head slowly to look at Qin Fen. His gaze showed off his cherishing emotion, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t waste yourself. On the road of martial arts, you have unlimited possibilities. Since the basic Outer Sacred Martial Hall can¡¯t give you more and since you know that the Inner Sacred Martial Hall can make your martial arts progress faster, why go against yourself?¡±


    Qin Fen took a few seconds to fully understand what the Criminal Law Department Sakra was here for. He was here to do the persuasion work that was supposed to be done by Asura of the Department of Military Affairs.


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall has a lot of rules, one of which is that martial artists of the basic Outer Sacred Martial Hall have the right to propose a change of contract. As long as the change of contract exam is passed, the martial artist can then be a true martial artist of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall¡±


    The more he talked, the more excited Sakra became till he sped his hands he had ced on his knees unwittingly, ¡°There is no problem with your abilities, so the contract exam should be easy for you!¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t used to seeing Sakra¡¯s enthusiasm. This Aziya whom Bai Sheng had said to always show a sour face to everyone and was even the fiercest Head of Department in opposing him in meetings was so enthusiastic and excited today. It seemed that he still had a very fair heart.


    Otherwise, with Sakra¡¯s position as the Head of Department, there was absolutely no need for him to lower himself toe to a neer¡¯s room alone to analyze and reason so much.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and scratched his head.


    A trace of doubt shed across Aziya¡¯s eyes, then a bright light shone through it, ¡°I know, I know what you are worried about. ording to Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s rules, Sacred Martial Hall has a rule that before the assessment, the assessors have the power to reject the applicant¡¯s application. Are you worried that your application will be rejected because of your previous attitude? It¡¯s ok! Go and apply! If someone really wants to exercise his right to reject, I will also support you to the end.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Aziya, bbergasted. The true emotions of Head of Department, Sakra was truly exposed now. There was a bit of genuine child-like happiness. He was sincerely looking forward to him joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. He was genuinely looking forward to the rise of a young martial artist!


    Qin Fen could not help but feel a few points of admiration for his thoughts and his previous bad impression of this Head of Department had long vanished.


    ¡°You may have misunderstood.¡± Qin Fen tried to keep his tone as calm as possible, fearing that he would hurt the enthusiasm of the kindhearted senior, ¡°I am not afraid of being rejected. I really don¡¯t want to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. The restrictions in the contract are too much...¡±


    Sakra felt like a basin of cold water had been poured onto the top of his head. His face was filled with countless questions, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those restrictions? Qin Fen, you are the most talented neer I have ever seen. As long as you join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, you will definitely be able to enter the Secret Art Pavilion freely! Don¡¯t you want to enter the Secret Art Pavilion again? Don¡¯t tell me that you look down on the Secret Art Pavilion? Don¡¯t waste your martial arts talent in the Outer Sacred Martial Hall! Join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    <i>Secret Art Pavilion? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly. <i>He hadn¡¯t even finished his arranging and induction, yet he had already gotten a lot of inspiration from it. These inspirations were enough for a year or even years of perseverance, and was definitely a sacrednd that martial artists dream of!</i>


    Sakra was staring excitedly at Qin Fen. His words were full of motivation, even the salesmen on TV were inferior in front of him.


    ¡°Secret Art Pavilion, Secret Art Pavilion...¡± Qin Fen whispered a few times, and the longing light in his eyes subsided a little. He raised his head again and looked at Sakra, ¡°Senior, I really hope to re-enter the Secret Art Pavilion. However, I am sorry, I can¡¯t join the Sacred Martial Hall just to enter the Secret Art Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sakra¡¯s confused expression was now a little anxious. If such a promising young man were to ruin his future because of this, it would likely be his lifelong regret!


    If he wasn¡¯t able to get Qin Fen to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, Sakra suspected that he would still be brooding even on the day of his death as to why he didn¡¯t break the rules of Sacred Martial Hall to witness the rise of an outstanding prodigy but instead killed him with his own hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to spy on the peak of martial dao? Don¡¯t you have a devout heart of martial dao?¡± Sakra shook his head again and again, ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! If you didn¡¯t want to spy on the peak of martial dao, if you didn¡¯t have a devout heart of martial dao, you wouldn¡¯t have a realm like today.¡±


    Qin Fen felt respect toward this Head of Department of Sacred Martial Hall. His anxiety and worry could not possibly be acted out, even an Oscar winner would not be able to do such a vivid expression.


    ¡°Senior.¡± Qin Fen gave Sakra a bottle of vitamin water quickly, first calming his anxieties, ¡°Could you please listen to my personal opinion?¡±


    Sakra held the vitamin water and his palms were trembling slightly.


    ¡°Senior, the Inner Sacred Martial Hall is really good.¡± Qin Fen said with sincerity and his fingers crossed, ¡°They have excellent conditions of which I have never seen before, and they have the Secret Art Pavilion that all martial artists dream of. To be honest, all these are really hard to reject. However, I have no choice but to reject.¡±


    Sakra didn¡¯t question any further, he just stared at Qin Fen.


    ¡°The Inner Sacred Martial Hall contract demands too much. If I were to enter, I would be severely restrained.¡± Qin Fen said seriously, ¡°This is not just a constraint on action. More importantly, my heart would also be restrained. There was a day that I really concentrated on martial dao, and I walked through Qinghai on foot and saw a magnificent natural scene. The martial dao fist I pursue is like the power of nature, an unstoppable force. This is why I do this every time I fight.¡±


    Sakra nodded slowly. Looking at the Qin Fen¡¯s information that had been obtained by the Recruitment Department these past few days, this young man was indeed that type of person. He was not only punching, his fists also had an unprecedented unstoppable force.


    It was also due to this unstoppable force of his that yed an unimaginable role in the battle against Cai Renying when he defeated a fourteen-star martial artist as an eleven-star martial artist, winning a battle that had a winning percentage of less than zero point one percent.


    ¡°May I ask, if my martial dao heart is restricted, even if I can improve my strength drastically in a short period of time, what about the future?¡± Qin Fen spread out his hands, ¡°My martial dao is already restricted, will I still be able to pursue the ultimate peak in martial dao?¡±


    Sakra was silent. As a martial master or even a Grandmaster-level individual, how was it possible for him to not understand this?


    Everyone¡¯s martial dao was different. Some people would not be affected by these rules, but some people would indeed be restrained by the rules.


    Sakra was silent for a while. The eyes that looked up at Qin Fen were not angry, the purple eyes were still faintly showing his admiration. Even at such a young age, he was not affected by the temptations of the outside world, possessing a meteorite-like martial dao heart was rarer than the achievement of his body.


    There was still a slight disappointment in the purple eyes. Without the excellent conditions of Inner Sacred Martial Hall and the help of the Secret Art Pavilion, the future of this young man would be very bumpy and might not even reach its peak.


    On one side were the rules of Sacred Martial Hall, and on the other was the unlimited possibilities of a young martial artist. The emotion in Sakra¡¯s eyes soon became sad. As the head of the Criminal Law Department, it was absolutely impossible for him to open his mouth.


    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat oppressive. Sakra smiled and wiped away half of the oppressive atmosphere, ¡°Qin Fen, what martial dao road did you choose exactly? With it still being in its embryonic form, I¡¯m unable to see the whole picture clearly. ¡±


    ¡°Divine dao.¡±


    ¡°Divine dao!¡± Sakra¡¯s purple eyes shone again, nodding his head and praised, ¡°Divine dao! Very daring, no wonder you can¡¯t join Sacred Martial Hall. A God who is high above is always the party that makes the rules. If he still has to follow rules set by humans, he would not be a god anymore.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a slight bow sincerely while sitting, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, and thank you for thinking of my sake.¡±


    Sakra smiled and looked at Qin Fen. At this moment, there was no trace of foulness on his face. It didn¡¯t matter how other people looked at him! When someone understood him so well, his cold heart still felt incredibly warm.


    <i>He really is a mystical young man! </i>Sakra assessed Qin Fen. No wonder he could gather a small squad that might have the potential to sweep the world in the future. Although this young man did not have the kind of intimate aura at first nce, his acting and talking style could really make people feel intimate.


    ¡°Sakra, you came quite fast...¡±


    An extremely provocative and mocking tone of voice sounded suddenly outside the door.


    Qin Fen was shocked by this sudden sound, it was another martial artist that he did not detect at all! It was also a martial artist who could enter other people¡¯s rooms and disrupt the privacy of others without having to use his own badge.


    When Aziya heard the sound of the voice, the happy warm smile disappeared suddenly and his face became unhappy and cold, giving a foul feeling.


    The door opened automatically, and the middle-aged man walking into the corridor had golden hair, two long sharp eyebrows, and a pair of blue eyes like the most apex-level sapphire in the world. It was easy to lose yourself when looking directly into those blue eyes.


    Qin Fen assessed the person carefully. His height and body shape was simr to those of Sakra Aziya, just that his skin was as white as a baby and was full of life.


    This tone that was mocking and provocative was quite nice to hear as it gave off a feeling like an old friend.


    ¡°Hello, kid. Let me introduce myself: Ferrero of the Invitation Department. The person who people call Mahoraga is me.¡±


    <i>Head of the Invitation Department! </i>Qin Fen was startled a little. What wind is blowing here today? Two Heads of Department of Sacred Martial Hall that wouldn¡¯t be seen regrly by others have blown here suddenly.


    Ferrero acted familiarly with him. He didn¡¯t wait for Qin Fen to get up and greet him. He just walked to the side of Qin Fen and sat on the sofa, pressing him in the middle of the sofa between him and Sakra.


    Qin Fen watched Ferrero and had a sudden feeling of deja vu. <i>If this person had ck hair and eyes, then he would totally be a powerful version of Xue Tian! I¡¯m not sure, but does this Head of Department also have a martial arts talent that is as scary as Xue Tian?</i>


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Sakra¡¯s expression was foul when he looked at Ferrero. As a Head of Department, he didn¡¯t like Ferrero¡¯s character very much. Especially how he would go up to praise the actions of the other party when he saw little talent in the young martial artist. He was extremely not used to it.


    <i>That would make young people feel self-righteous and make them impetuous. That kind of praise is not good! </i>


    Sakra had told simr things to Ferrero more than ten times, but Ferrero shrugged his shoulders every time and turned to praise the martial art talents he had discovered continuously.


    Of course, Ferrero said to Sakra more than once, ¡°Would you die if you praised others a bit? Or would you lose some of your flesh? Young people need encouragement, they need encouragement from their sessful seniors especially! That way they will be able to get the drive.¡±


    ¡°They are already good martial arts talents. In the outside world, they have been praised for an unknown amount of time, taking praise for granted. Yourpliments are useless! You should use my cold way of treating them.¡±


    This type of argument urred between the two countless of times. As the number of times increased, Sakra became more and more unustomed to Ferrero¡¯s praise of the young martial artists. Often just after Ferrero praised a young man, he would also appear and pour a few tubs of cold water over them.


    Thus, Ferrero would againe to the door and argue against Sakra¡¯s theory.


    Seeing Ferrero here today made Sakra even more unhappy. He had already praised Qin Fen, if this person used his big mouth that was used to praise people and broke Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao heart identally, he would definitely fight with him! There would also be no need to wait until the meeting of Heads of Department to resolve the issues of both sides.


    ¡°Why? You cane here but I can¡¯t?¡± Ferrero put on a daring look and said, ¡°I know what you are doing here, you¡¯re inviting Qin Fen to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, right?¡±


    Sakra snorted coldly but did not confront Ferrero¡¯s previous words. Although he did not like this Ferrero of the Invitation Department, he could also see that this Mahoraga had the same purpose as his own and was also trying to invite Qin Fen to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Qin Fen, are you interested in joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall? Secret Art Pavilion is a good ce, right?¡±


    ¡°Senior...¡± Qin Fen smiled bitterly. <i>When did I be so popr? Two Heads of Department are here as guests in just a day. If news of this was passed out, other people would surely be shocked, right?</i>


    ¡°I... my martial dao is divine dao...¡±


    ¡°Ah... oh...¡± Ferrero nodded again and again, ¡°Understood, you are not suitable to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. God is the one making the rules, how can you follow the rules set by others...¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and nodded. It wasfortable to talk to the martial masters or the Grandmaster-level people as there was no need to exin with so many words. If you threw a word, the other party could understand your difficulties instantly.


    Of course, for Sakra¡¯s exnation, Qin Fen thought that it was still necessary. If his words were too blunt it hurt this cold but kind senior. It wouldn¡¯t be good.


    <i>As for Ferrero? </i>With brief contact, Qin Fen had already assigned him to the ss of people like Xue Tian. There was no need to worry about the person¡¯s ability to handle thesements.


    Sakra looked at Qin Fen quietly and gave a deep sigh.


    In front of Ferrero, Sakra didn¡¯t like to express his emotions. But at this time, he didn¡¯t care so much. Such a talented young person couldn¡¯t join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall because of the rules, thus he could only sigh to ease the depression in his heart.


    ¡°Oh! What a pity!¡±


    Sakra couldn¡¯t even hear a bit of pity in Ferrero¡¯s rxed tone.


    ¡°I say, Sakra.¡± Ferrero explored Sakra¡¯s unhappy look, ¡°As I said, you really aren¡¯t suitable to be the Head of the Criminal Law Department anymore...¡±


    ¡°Why... do you want to settle the score now?¡± Sakra stood up suddenly, and all the electrical appliances in Qin Fen¡¯s room emitted a bang at the same time. Huge fireballs rose out from various appliances.


    How could the household appliances take Sakra¡¯s Thunder Arts? Even if he were to casually use his power, it was still enough to make these appliances turn into scrap.


    ¡°Settle the score? No way.¡± Ferrero smiled, holding his head and leaning against the sofa, ¡°I am not interested in sparring with you today. Before I came, I already thought that Qin Fen would not join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. So I nned to discuss a different problem with him, a reasonable way to circumvent the rules of Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°A reasonable circumvention?¡± Sakra¡¯s eyebrows became even more doubtful. Rules are rules, how could you avoid them?


    ¡°As I said, what you think about every day is how to maintain the rules, there is no change.¡± Ferrero raised his hand and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. He said casually, ¡°Kid, are you interested in bing my disciple?¡±

 Chapter 409 - Two Heads of Department Competing For an Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 409: Two Heads of Department Competing For an Apprentice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The rtionship between the master and the apprentice had long roots tracing back to ancient times.


    This rtionship existed not only in martial arts but also in other industries. No one knew how long it had been passed down through human history. Gradually, it had formed into a unique culture of its own.


    This was a special and close rtionship that could closely connect two people unrted by blood; forming a special rtionship that was not inferior to blood rtionships.


    This kind of rtionship remained strong and firm even in a Holy Land of martial arts such as the Sacred Martial Hall.


    In any industry, the requirements for epting new apprentices were rtive to the skill level of the master.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was a ce filled with martial arts talents, which prevented the problem of talent shortages as seen in the outside world. However, no martial arts master in the Sacred Martial Hall simply epted many apprentices.


    The stronger a martial artist was, the less likely they were to recruit new apprentices. Even if one showed promising talents, being epted into an apprenticeship under these masters would require a huge sum of money.


    In the Sacred Martial Hall, money was not as important as it was in the outside world. Medicinal pills held greater value than money in the Sacred Martial Hall and therefore became the main currency for martial artists to gift to their prospective masters.


    After a long period of apprenticeships, some ill-intentioned people even created a so-called gifting grade to benchmark the number of gifts ording to different masters.


    In the Sacred Martial Hall, most of the fourteen-star martial artists had reached the level of a quasi-martial-arts master and were therefore barely eligible to ept apprentices. The gifting benchmarks for these martial artists were listed in detail based on the difference in strength among the martial artists.


    If one exceeded the rank of fifteen-stars, it meant that they had seeded in the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. Although a fourteen-star and a fifteen-star martial artist both belonged to the Ster rank of martial artists, there was a huge difference in standard between both ranks, as the fifteen-star martial artist would be recognized as a martial art master.


    To be epted for apprenticeship by these martial artists would require wayrger amounts of gifts aspared to fourteen-star martial artists. It was perfectly normal for the price difference to be multiplied by tens or hundreds.


    As for the martial artists of the sixteen star-ss, only a few of them would ept apprentices. Firstly, they preferred to concentrate on breaking their limits and entering the ranks of the seventeen-stars to be a martial artist of the eternal-star level. Furthermore, the price required for them to ept one as an apprentice was way too high to the point where only a lucky few could afford it.


    As for the martial artists of an eternal-star level... the apprentices under their mentorship were either rted by blood, had paid a huge sum in return, or bore an extraordinary talent among all the martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall. In short, only a few people were privileged enough to have their apprenticeship under a master of an eternal-star level.


    Cases of Heads of Department epting apprentices? Such cases could be counted easily in the history of Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen, a rookie in the Sacred Martial Hall understood these things clearly. Bai Sheng had thoroughly exined most matters regarding the Sacred Martial Hall to the point that it was almost impossible for Qin Fen to remain in the dark.


    When he heard that there were Heads of Departments wishing to ept apprentices, Qin Fen was slightly shocked. Such events were really out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ferrero expressed more surprise than Qin Fen as he locked his sapphire-like eyes on to Qin Fen, ¡°Hey kid, aren¡¯t you a little way too calm? Although I can sense your surprise, it¡¯s just way too calm! I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if other junior martial artists cheered like a madman the moment I epted their apprenticeship request.¡±


    Qin Fen grinned and smiled with slight bitterness as he talked to himself, ¡°Old man, if you were to wake up every day and meet a group of experts with monstrous abilities, with each of them boasting their status as an expert of ck-hole rank; and receiving the news that a martial artist of an eternal-Star rank epting you as a disciple, I am sure that you wouldn¡¯t be as surprised as you thought you might be.¡±


    ¡°Disciple!¡±


    Sakra¡¯s reaction was much more intense than that of Qin Fen. His purple eyes suddenly shot out two beams of lights that were not inferior to a lightning strike and shrouded Ferrero instantly.


    With gazes strong as lightning that provided a near-substantial aura pressure, it would be no surprise if ordinary martial artists were to die with blood on their mouths under such a re.


    Ferrero smiled at the Sakra. They were both martial artists of eternal-star rank and also part of the Heads of Department. With their almost simr strength, such attacks had no effect on Ferrero.


    ¡°What now, kid?¡± Ferrero turned to Qin Fen. ¡°You haven¡¯t been at the Sacred Martial Hall for a very long time. You probably don¡¯t know much about apprenticeships in the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I am aware of apprenticeships in the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Qin Fen once again raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. The Sacred Martial Hall had clearly recorded the price of apprenticeship for each martial artist in different disciplines. Within the list, the price of apprenticeship under a member of the first-row was listed as ¡°unaffordable¡±!


    Unaffordable price! This could no longer be measured by material value, but at the same time, it also illustrated the difficulty in bing a disciple of a Head of Department.


    ¡°You wanted to ept him as a disciple?¡± Sakra¡¯s cold and gloomy face could almost condense the surrounding air into ice, as his two purple eyeballs shone a tone of understanding.


    Ferrero smiled and put his legs on the coffee table and gently swayed his toes, purposely staring at the Sakra with a sly look, ¡°What now? Do I need to seek your permission to ept disciples?¡±


    Sakra suddenly sat back to the sofa and pped Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder with his palm, ¡°Qin Fen, be my disciple!¡±


    <i>What? </i>Qin Fen quietly twitched his mouth uncontrobly. <i>This Sakra did not have a sense of control when he is excited. That p just now consisted of powerful levels of Sky Thunder Art! If it weren¡¯t for my adequate true energy levels, I should be fainting in shock from his p by now!</i>


    Even with his true energy resisting the thunderous p, Qin Fen still felt feelings of pain emanating from the sofa under his butt.


    The sofa was not a human being, let alone a martial arts practitioner. The moment it shared the pressure of Qin Fen, it copsed almost immediately.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t care too much about the pain in his shoulders but rather, he was focused on the Sakra and Ferrero. If memory serves him right, apart from the Madman, there were no other cases in the Sacred Martial Hall where two Heads of Department wanted to recruit the same person at the same time.


    ¡°I said.¡± Ferrero also ced his palm on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder as he smiled slyly at the Sakra, ¡°Remember that you are the Head of Criminal Law Department. Although no rules will be vited from such actions, suspicions of loophole abuse still remain. Thankfully, a principle-abiding person like you does not have the need to do such a thing.¡±


    The Sakra slightly twitched his brows without changing his gloomy expression, ¡°I would not vite any principles, and in this case, there is evidently no vition of principles.¡±


    ¡°I said Sakra, why do you want to fight with me? It is obvious that I am the first to talk to Qin Fen about the apprenticeship...¡±


    ¡°I found Qin Fen first.¡±


    Sakra countered the words of Ferrero with a gloomy face.


    Both of the Heads of Department understood that Qin Fen was not interested in joining the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. For the sake of his martial dao improvement, forcibly cing him in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall would indeed impede his progress in martial dao. However, if they gave up right now, causing Qin Fen to miss out on various opportunities such as entering the Secret Art Pavilion, further learning of martial arts, and the help of the medicinal pills; it would be a very regretful event for all.


    Since the rules could not be challenged, the only way was to go around the rules.


    Sakra had always been thinking about ways to maintain the rules but never about ways to get around it. It had gotten to the point where he had even forgotten about the rules of apprenticeship in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ording to some special rules of apprenticeship in the Sacred Martial Hall, the master could freely teach their disciples any form of martial arts. Under normal circumstances, the Sacred Martial Hall would not question the apprenticeship, on the premise that the disciple was also part of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    During the inception of this rule, everyone had formted the rules by taking ount of only normal circumstances. For instance, no martial artists would choose the Outer Sacred Martial Hall given the opportunity to enter the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    After all, there were great disparities in the quality of the facilities in both Inner and Outer Halls. Even if there were rare cases of people refusing to join the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, they would¡¯ve joined the beneficiary division of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, where they were able to receive some extra benefits. As for the basic division of martial artists in the Outer Sacred Martial Hall that was devoid of many benefits, any martial artist with an ounce of martial dao ambition within them would not even opt for it.


    As a result, when the powerful martial artists intend to ept disciples, they would firstly choose from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. Only after that would they choose from the beneficiary division of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall. As for the basic martial artists in the Outer Sacred Martial Hall...


    These were the kind of martial artists that couldn¡¯t even afford to pay for initiation gifts and were also rejected from the Sacred Martial Hall. How would any master choose their disciples from this rabble? They would only humiliate themselves with such sub-par disciples.


    The system in practice did not have any loopholes or defects. However, no one ever thought that a freak like Qin Fen would appear in the Sacred Martial Hall ¨C easily qualified to enter the Inner Sacred Martial Hall yet stubbornly chose to remain at the Outer Martial Hall as a basic martial artist.


    In doing so, Qin Fen had cut off his path to the Secret Art Pavilion and put himself in a bottleneck. As a result, entering the Sacred Martial Hall for Qin Fen would only mean a tform for him to umte battle experience, and also teaching himself of some martial dao knowledge he witnessed toplement his existing skills.


    Sakra had to admire his nemesis, Ferrero, for his ability to bring out such an obscure rule, all the while going through loopholes in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Although Qin Fen was merely a basic martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall, he remained a martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall. Going by the rules, if one of them became a mentor to Qin Fen, he would then have the right to study and copy the tomes in the Secret Art Pavilion, or even bring them out from the Secret Art Pavilion for his future disciples.


    Of course, very few masters treat their own disciples so kindly unless the disciples were the personal favorites of the masters.


    For other martial artists, entering the Secret Art Pavilion was not something that they can do anytime. When they wished to enter, they would need to meet certain conditions before being permitted entry.


    However, for Heads of Department, this was not a problem at all. Heads of Department in the Sacred Martial Hall bore the absolute right to enter and exit the Secret Art Pavilion at any time however they wished.


    At the same time, if the Heads of Department became mentors to other martial artists, the apprentice would also enjoy the same benefits as the Heads of Department. For instance, the Sacred Martial Hall would deliver an additional set of medicinal pills every month as a means of support.

 Chapter 410 - Mass Wedding? No! Mass Apprenticeship

    <h4>Chapter 410: Mass Wedding? No! Mass Apprenticeship</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    One step into the sky.


    It was an understatement to describe being able to be the disciple of a head of department as one step into the sky. Such a great thing that countless Sacred Martial Hall martial artists dared not even dream of had actually fallen into the hands of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Azia, you are a martial artist who cultivates neo martial art. Why are you fighting with me for no reason? Qin Fen¡¯s cultivation seems to be paleo martial arts.¡± Ferrero¡¯s eyebrows that were like two golden swords were twitching constantly. They carried an intention that he would make a move if they were to have a disagreement.


    ¡°Martial dao is like the sea and stones of mountains that can attack jades. Neo martial arts can allow Qin Fen to widen his horizons.¡± Sakra looked gloomy and red back at Ferrero with no intention of backing off. His face also showed a look that said: ¡°try going against me¡±.


    The quiet room that was just in a prevailing mood of harmony had be a brewing storm in a blink of an eye. Two great forces were pressuring one another.


    Qin Fen, who was sitting between the two people, helplessly gave a bitter smile, ¡°Two seniors, there is no need to be so anxious. I don¡¯t think I have agreed to worship any one of you as my master...¡±


    ...


    The aura of power and the noises that were shing one other disappeared instantly without a trace.


    Sakra and Ferrero were both stunned. Four sharp eyes shrouded Qin Fen as they asked at the same time, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qin Fen spread his arms out gently, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve agreed to be the disciple to either one of you, right? So, there¡¯s no need for both of you to fight and spoil the peace.¡±


    ...


    The small room went quiet once again. Only the appliances that were burned down by Sakra due to the anger before this asionally burst out a few dazzling sparks every once in a while.


    The two heads of department who didn¡¯t like each other now exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears and wanted to look for evidence that they have heard it wrongly in each other¡¯s eyes.


    As the heads of department of Sacred Martial Hall, who wouldn¡¯t sharpen their heads and dive straight in if they were to say that they were recruiting disciples? As for the object of the apprenticeship, would there even be a need to ask if he or she agreed? This question was an extremely stupid question for many people.


    However, today...


    After Sakra and Ferrero went silent for a few seconds, they remembered one thing. The young man before them was a very strange person. Not only were his strengths and talents out of the ordinary, his way of action was butalso not something anyone could predict.


    ¡°Kid, why? Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to?¡± Ferrero asked enticingly, ¡°Do you think that I am not qualified to be your master? I have checked your information and you never really had a real martial dao master. Your first cultivation should be Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, and yourter cultivations should also be very simr to Dragon Elephant Prajna Art. I¡¯m guessing that you must¡¯ve had some interesting encounters, right?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart shook a little. The metal ball was his biggest secret. He had never told anyone about this, could it be that Sacred Martial Hall had discovered that something was wrong through the previous monitoring device?


    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Ferrero shrugged his shoulders and sat back onto the sofa, ¡°Ever since the martial dao civilization of Antis was discovered, relics of the Antis branch had also appeared around the world. Some martial dao among them had even been spread out. There¡¯s nothing strange if you had picked up some cheat identally.¡±


    Sakra nodded in agreement. There were several martial arts masters in the Federation that didn¡¯t achieve the achievements they had today through the help of the Federation or the Sacred Martial Hall. They were just lucky enough to have had some small interesting encounters and developed into a martial arts master from these encounters.


    Qin Fen¡¯s nervous heart once again restored its calmness. The saying: ¡®the precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail¡¯ had been repeated countless times in human history, all was good as long as it wasn¡¯t his secret that had been revealed.


    ¡°Kid, you probably still don¡¯t know the benefits of bing the disciple of a head of department, right?¡± Ferrero exined with patience, ¡°If you be my disciple, I will let you see anything you like from the Secret Art Pavilion. Even though you still don¡¯t have the qualifications of entering the Secret Art Pavilion directly, this is no different than having the right to enter the Secret Art Pavilion. Besides, as my disciple, you can even get a monthly batch of additional medicines for support.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll also have these as my disciple.¡± Sakra interjected indifferently, ¡°Any disciples of all the heads of department would have these benefits.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s calm eyes lit up suddenly, ¡°There are such benefits of being a disciple of a head of department? Does this mean that the benefits would double up if I were to be two heads of department¡¯s disciple at the same time?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ferrero and Sakra expressed their shock simultaneously and looked at Qin Fen nkly again. This young man didn¡¯t seem to have a problem with having too many masters. But the Sacred Martial Hall head of department¡¯s position was extremely noble, how could they share their disciples with other people?


    Ferrero gave two awkward coughs. He sat next to Qin Fen and said with a very serious expression, ¡°Kid, I know your love for martial dao, but you can only choose one master.¡±


    It was a rare asion that Sakra stood in the same boat as Ferrero, indicating that he also shared the same thoughts silently.


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    The light in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes dimmed down instantly. His ck eyes evaluated the two Sacred Martial Hall heads of department next to him left and right.


    Silence, silence...


    There was only silence left in the small room. Ferrero and Sakra stared at Qin Fen nervously, and their hearts were filled with mixed emotions.


    On usual days, whenever a head of department of Sacred Martial Hall wanted to recruit a disciple, they would always choose slowly ording to their own preferences. Who knew that all of this would be flipped over today? As heads of department of Sacred Martial Hall, a disciple-to-be would actually be the one to pick his own master.


    One second, two seconds... ten seconds... thirty seconds...


    In just a minute, Ferrero felt that time was as long as the whole world.


    The two heads of department looked at each other subconsciously and saw the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes.


    So be it if we are to be his masters at the same time! I¡¯m afraid it would be extremely difficult to find such a talented young man in these times!


    A wry smile filled both the heads of department¡¯s eyes in an instant. Everyone¡¯s encounters couldn¡¯t be the same, and their final achievements in martial dao would also not be the same.


    Ferrero was clear that being able to be Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s head of department also meant that his future martial dao development would already be very slow. It wouldn¡¯t even be strange if he were to stay in this realm forever.


    As martial artists who had dedicated their whole life to martial dao, who wouldn¡¯t want to see what exactly lied at the ultimate end of martial dao?


    If one knew that this wasn¡¯t something that he or she could aplish, people would want to pin their wishes onto their descendants.


    It was just like amon man who had lived in mediocrity, yet pinned his hopes on his own children to be someone great.


    Divine beast martial artist! Sacred Martial Hall had never produced divine beast martial artists! Sakra was very clear that if Qin Fen could maintain his momentum and was lucky enough to survive the iing martial arts barriers, he would much likely be the next divine beast level martial artist.


    Cultivating a divine beast level martial artist was not only the goal and dream of Sacred Martial Hall but also the goal and dream of any martial artist.


    ¡°Ai!¡±


    Sakra and Ferrero sighed at the same time. It was probably also not an easy task to want the other party to give up the position of being Qin Fen¡¯s master.


    As martial artists, who wouldn¡¯t want their own disciple to be a divine beast martial artist? In that kind of situation, even their masters would gain a high reputation.


    ¡°Kid...¡± Ferrero leaned back against the sofa and said as he patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder with one hand, ¡°You won. We agreed. Even if we will beughed at by the other heads of department, we still agree! We¡¯ll take you as our disciple together, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen raised his hand, scratched his head, and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ferrero, who had just leaned against the sofa sat up straight again and looked at Qin Fen with a puzzled face, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already agreed, so why are you going back on your words?¡±


    ¡°Two seniors...¡± Qin Fen got up, circumvented the coffee table, and looked at the heads of department who were sitting on the sofa with confusion. His expression got a little more serious, ¡°I am extremely ttered to be so valued by both of you. To be honest, I also wish to be both of your disciples immediately.¡±


    Ferrero listened and nodded. <i>It was obviously the correct thing to have such thoughts, so why did he have to shake his head? </i>


    ¡°But, I¡¯m not able to do so at the moment.¡± Qin Fen said immediately as he saw the huge change in both the heads of department¡¯s expression, ¡°That is because I didn¡¯te to Sacred Martial Hall alone. I still have a group of friends. And because of me, they followed me to the basic type Outer Sacred Martial Hall stubbornly, leaving their possibilities of an even better future.¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s forehead was drenched with cold sweat as he listened. The muscles at the corner of his eyes were twitching slightly as he said in his heart. <i>Kid, don¡¯t tell me that you want to demand an exorbitant price from Sakra and I to not only recruit you as our disciple but to also recruit your group of friends? </i>


    ¡°I really hope to achieve a higher martial dao, but I cannot be so selfish.¡± Qin Fen said as he bowed gently, ¡°I believe that being able to be a disciple of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of department is something that all young martial artists in this world are wishing for. I think that my group of friends would also be willing to be disciples to both of you. So, I hope that I can have a few more brethren.¡±


    The small room had fallen silent countless times today.


    <i>A demand for an exorbitant price! It was indeed a demand for an exorbitant price! </i>Ferrero sighed weakly. He is indeed a young martial artist who walked on the divine dao path. With just an opening of his mouth, he spoke of such an unreasonable price.


    ¡°Kid, I admire your friendship.¡± Ferrero apuded, ¡°They are indeed lucky to be able to be your friend.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head gently as he bowed, reying the scene of the tragic battle on the beach the other day in his mind. If it wasn¡¯t for that group of friends who fought with their lives, he would probably be dead a long time ago.


    ¡°It is my luck to be able to be their friend.¡±


    Ferrero shrugged his shoulders simply as he listened to Qin Fen¡¯s answer, ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter as to whose luck it is. What I¡¯m trying to say is that, kid! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re smart or stupid. Even if I were to circumvent the rules of Sacred Martial Hall through other methods, I will still have to go through a lot for you. With such a group...¡±


    Sakra¡¯s silent face showed a worried look and nodded in cooperation with Ferrero¡¯s words.


    Even if the heads of department of Sacred Martial Hall wanted to avoid this rule, they would still have to deal with the aftermath of this. It wasn¡¯t something that was easily said and done.


    ¡°Is that the case?¡± Qin Fen straightened his back slowly and looked sorry, ¡°Seniors, I am really sorry. I didn¡¯t know that my request would cause you such troubles.¡±


    Ferrero looked at Qin Fen¡¯s serious expression, and his heartfelt a slight tickle as he guessed silently, <i>This kid isn¡¯t possibly going to say something like if they can¡¯t join the apprenticeship, he wouldn¡¯t join it too, right? </i>


    ¡°Since they can¡¯t join the apprenticeship, I will not join the apprenticeship either. I can¡¯t abandon mypanions...¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s mind went nk as his worst guess really came true. He had some regrets for having met Qin Fen. If he were to truly miss this chance of recruiting him as a disciple after seeing such a talented young man, he might keepparing his next potential descendants to Qin Fen subconsciously in the future. Then, there would be a possibility that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find his own descendant even till the day he died.


    Sakra¡¯s expression was no better than Ferrero. He had only heard of a buy-one-get-one-free situation, yet today Qin Fen was proposing a buy-one-get-four, five or even six-free. This was even more horrifying than hypermarket sales.


    ¡°This... Qin Fen, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± Ferrero smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t because we don¡¯t want to ept them. The key is that they all haverge family forces behind them. These forces will not necessarily allow them to worship us as masters. You should know that social science and technology are developing at a high speed, but the rtionship between mentoring and apprenticeship has not been eliminated. On the contrary, with the rise of martial dao, the rtionship between mentoring and apprenticeship is more valued than ever before. It can be said that there is a close benefit-based rtionship between them.¡±


    Sakra cooperated with Ferrero once again and nodded. This method was indeed the best way to reject him. Those young martial artists had apletely different background from Qin Fen, they would naturally not make decisions in doing things as simply as Qin Fen.


    ¡°Is that the case?¡± Qin Fen took out his own badge and chose conference mode. He waited till Caesar and the rest were all transferred in and said, ¡°This is Qin Fen. There¡¯s something important and I¡¯ll need all of you. Can you alle to my room immediately, please?¡±


    Five secondster, Xue Tian walked through the door smiling. His pupils shrank and erged instantly as soon as he saw the two heads of department sitting on the sofa, and then returned to normal.


    Caesar appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s room in nine seconds. His eyes stayed on the two heads of department for a few seconds before returning to normal.


    Brooks, Mourad, and Solomon also appeared in the room quickly.


    Everyone did not ask and simply waited for Qin Fen to exin.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Qin Fen reached out and introduced the two men on the sofa politely, ¡°These two seniors are Head of Publicity Department, Ferrero, and Head of Criminal Department, Azia.¡±


    <i>Head of department? </i>The young martial artists showed a surprised expression once again. It was already extremely difficult to see a head of department in Sacred Martial Hall, yet there were two heads of department in Qin Fen¡¯s room today!


    ¡°These two heads of department would like to ept me, and everyone as their disciples. But because of your families...¡±


    <i>Pu tong... pu tong... </i>


    Besides Xue Tian and Qin Fen, all the young men knelt on the ground and said loudly as they saluted with their hands, ¡°Worship Master!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s mouth hung open as he looked at his severalpanions. This simple and neat movement was indeed unexpected, they had already worshipped them before they even finished listening.


    Ferrero looked stiffly at the four young martial artists. He had never imagined such a response before. ording to the information from the Invitation Department, the families of these young men all had their own forces in different districts.


    If their families were ced in ancient times, they werepared to the influential n and the aristocratic families back then.


    In theory, the children of these wealthy families would go through a holistic decision-making process before doing anything. Especially when ites to big events, they would have to contact their families first to ask for their opinions before taking action.


    ¡°You...¡± Sakra hesitated and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to contact your families?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Caesar looked up and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t make my own decisions in matters of martial dao and still need others to make arrangements for me, what¡¯s the point for me in practicing martial arts?¡±


    The other three just nodded silently. Sakra¡¯s hesitant eyes turned into admiration suddenly. The children of aristocratic families would usually have excellent education and apex-level martial arts, but they would often be distracted from learning to bnce andpromise because they had been receiving the nurture of benefits since young. They would often only end up being a martial artist with adequate strength, and could never really climb to the top of martial dao.


    With their hearts scattered, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to be the top martial artist even if they had the cheats to secret martial arts! Sakra didn¡¯t expect that these children of aristocratic families did not have the educational shadows ofpromise, bnce, and thorough decision-making at all.


    Simple, neat, and decisive! This style of handling matters was somewhat simr to that of Qin Fen.


    Ferrero¡¯s stiff expression had all turned into a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t expect the excuse he thought of previously would be broken by these kids through real actions in just the blink of an eye.


    Xue Tian smiled as he followed Qin Fen¡¯s steps consistently. They knelt down and shouted in unison, ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Nevermind!¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s wry smile turned into pride in the blink of an eye. He tapped on the coffee table and said, ¡°Each of you young people has good qualifications. To me, having you guys as my disciple is not a loss at all!¡±


    Sakra also had a feeling of relief. He got up and walked out the door along with Ferrero.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice halted the two heads of department¡¯s footsteps at the same time. He walked up to the two people and said seriously as he bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you, two Masters.¡±


    Ferrero and Sakra caught a glimpse of each other and a graceful smile shed across their eyes. It seemed that their other purpose had yet to escape the eyes of this disciple.


    With a gentle smile, the two men passed by Qin Fen and walked toward the door again.


    ¡°Two Masters.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice rang again. He whispered as he looked at the two heads of department who looked back with confusion, ¡°As for these damaged appliances, who would be responsible for paying?¡±


    ¡°Him!¡±


    Ferrero pointed at Sakra and disappeared at the door instantly. His speed of hiding from debts was the best in the world.


    Sakra looked at the damaged electrical appliances and sighed. The neo martial art he cultivated was indeed powerful, but it also had a very bad shoring. With just a slight carelessness, he could damage the household appliances easily.


    ¡°Record it onto my ount.¡±


    Sakra gave a long sigh helplessly and turned to walk out of the room.


    Caesar smiled at the home appliances that sparked in the room, ¡°Qin Fen, the thanks you said earlier was for this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The gratefulness on Qin Fen¡¯s face had not yet faded, ¡°I killed Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s two personal disciples that day, and it can be said that I have formed a deep hatred with Neo Taekwondo. Even if Bae Seong-Joon came looking at the door to say that he wanted to fight me as revenge for his disciples, it would bepletely reasonable. It wouldn¡¯t be too good for Sacred Martial Hall to interfere, right?¡±


    Caesar smiled and understood instantly. Qin Fen¡¯s strength was indeed a lot stronger, but his star-ss strength was still a little weak if he were to face the real martial arts master. To go against a martial artist founder of an established sect like Bae Seong-Joon, there was a great chance that he would be killed.


    In addition to Ferrero and Sakra epting Qin Fen as their disciple in order to teach him martial arts, there was also an even more important point. That was, to provide invisible protection.


    If Bae Seong-Joon came to the door wanting to kill Qin Fen before Qin Fen had fully grown to reach a certain strength, as Qin Fen¡¯s masters, they would also have enough reason to guard their disciple.


    With this, as long as Qin Fen didn¡¯t choose to face Bae Seong-Joon straightforwardly, Bae Seong-Joon must first pass the first two heads of department of Sacred Martial Hall before he could kill Qin Fen.


    <i>To fight against Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of department? </i>Caesar was not optimistic that Bae Seong-Joon could pass. Although he was the martial master of his own established sect, he would still not have the ability.


    If he could win the heads of department, why would he even go out to open up his own sect? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just simply be Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s head of department?

 Chapter 411 - Great Ensemble, Shangguan Chuanqi, Martial Madman

    <h4>Chapter 411: Great Ensemble, Shangguan Chuanqi, Martial Madman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Several young martial artists put all their attention on Qin Fen with a tired look.


    Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s first-level masters, if ced in the outside world, would be either master-ss or even Grandmaster-ss founding martial artists.


    If they didn¡¯t found a sect, then they would have gone to any huge international financial group or the power of the military family. As long as they were willing to, the highest level of worship as guests would be a hundred percent inevitable.


    To be able to be a disciple of an HoD <sup>1</sup> -level martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall was not just because one was rich or had the family power to obtain it. It also required to see whether this level of martial artists was in a good mood or not.


    Even with Caesar and the rest, although their family background had allowed them to learn the strength of secret art internal art, it was still impossible to find a master of the HoD-level from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Everyone whose strength had reached the HoD-level of the Sacred Martial Hall had glory and pride in their hearts. Why would they take you in as a disciple because of your secr power?


    When Caesar and others didn¡¯t know Qin Fen yet, they had all wanted to enter Sacred Martial Hall and also had a hope for it: the idea of being able to be the apprentices of the powerful martial artists of Sacred Martial Hall.


    However, everyone did not think about ever meeting the Hod-level master at the Sacred Martial Hall. Being able topete for the HoD-level martial artists to be their master was already a great blessing.


    The rtionship between mentor and apprentice was definitely notparable to the intimacy of the identity of the guest.


    In the world of martial dao, the masters and disciples were like fathers and sons!


    Today, being able to be the disciples of the two HoD-level masters of the Sacred Martial Hall was equivalent to indirectly giving two masters to one family.


    Qin Fen had said a few words and given it to everyone¡¯s home. It was a gift that couldn¡¯t be bought even withrge sums of money.


    A rhythm of soft knocking on the door interrupted everyone¡¯s thoughts, and their eyes moved to the door of Qin Fen¡¯s room.


    This knocking on the door came very suddenly. It could be said that there was no warning. Even Qin Fen did not have the slightest awareness. Obviously, the strength of this person was not inferior to the HoD-ss master.


    Such strength usually had considerable authority in the Sacred Martial Hall. They could enter the rooms of neers like Qin Fen without the need to knock. They could enter and leave freely.


    Who would have thought a strong man who was estimated to be so strong that he could easily enter and leave the room freely, would knock on the door politely and patiently? This had made Qin Fen and the others even more curious.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Qin Fen responded with a simple response and the door automatically opened to the side. Wu Zun walked into the room quietly and nodded at the crowd slightly.


    <i>It¡¯s him? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s heart surged with surprise. Since that day of sparring, he had never seen this person again. <i>What¡¯s with his sudden visit today, he wouldn¡¯t havee just because he was bored, rig </i>ht?


    Caesar squeezed Brooks and gave Wu Zun a space of two butt-sized seats on the couch.


    ¡°Introduce yourself Chai Jin.¡±


    Wu Zun sat down slowly, his hands and wrists ced on his knees gently which showed that his arm was slightly longer than the length of ordinary people, but it did not give out a little bit feeling of disproportionate.


    On the contrary, it was only this one seat, but the spirit of the young martial artists shook slightly and there was a quiet aura of power like a vast sea. It scattered in the silence as if to contain everything.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Brooks.¡±


    ¡°Caesar...¡±


    The young people had not responded to their names. Although he didn¡¯t know where the young martial artists came from, the intuition a martial artist made everyone dare not be scornful.


    This person, even if it was not the head of department of the Sacred Martial Hall, he should have enough qualifications to challenge the head of department! Caesar¡¯s eyebrows pinched together and guessed Wu Zun¡¯s strength and identity secretly.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Wu Zun gently held his fist, ¡°It¡¯s a great blessing to be a disciple of a head of department.¡±


    Qin Fen responded with a bow with both hands sped in front and assessed Wu Zun once again who was sitting all so casually. He could give a feeling like an immovable mountain and it seemed that the Sacred Martial Hall seemed to be a ce where talented individuals hide in.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Great Ensemble?¡±


    Wu Zun¡¯s voice was as in as water. In return, the young martial artists¡¯ eyes were bright with excitement, even Qin Fen, who always maintained a calm martial dao heart, had his blood heated up in this instant.


    Since entering martial dao, Qin Fen had not only upgraded had his own understanding of ¡°Wu¡±, he had also gained some knowledge of the martial dao rted to the Federation.


    The Great Ensemble was arguably the ce where the entire Federation martial artists could meet. It was the first battle event organized by the Federation government with several divine beast martial artists and major martial dao sect.


    That was the glorious battlefield for every martial artist. Its influence has already surpassed the Olympic Games and the World Cup. Even the presidential elections were iparable with the Great Ensemble. It was the true first event of the Federation.


    Ever since the day the Great Ensemble was born, every and important city desperately tried to be the venue for the conference.


    The holding of a season of the Great Ensemble could drive the rapid economic development of a city. Even the would benefit a lot. The expensive TV broadcasting rights would earn enough to cover back all their investments!


    Every time a divine beast-level martial artist attended they would bring the atmosphere of the conference to the extreme, even if it was just a few punches showed like a performance, it would also make countless martial artists feel useless to no end.


    The Great Ensemble was the ultimate ce of glory for martial artists! Here, you could really step into the sky. Here, after the fierce battles, you would have endless benefits in terms of martial dao. There was even the chance to be chosen by the divine beast-level martial artists to be their disciple.


    The Great Ensemble was also an indirect contest between thes. A manifestation of theprehensive strength of martial dao!


    The recruiting tournament¡¯sbat event was nothingpared to it. It was a gap where one was the ninth level of the heavens and the other was the eighteenth level of hell.


    Such a brilliant martial dao conference, which martial artists could resist its temptation?


    Wu Zun looked at the excited crowd and he nodded his head softly. His voice was calm since the beginning, ¡°Very good, it seems that you all know its existence. Then you have to work harder. I¡¯m afraid the Great Ensemble will probably be held earlier.¡±


    <i>The Great Ensemble will be held earlier? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s body trembled slightly and the faces of Caesar and the others also revealed a startled expression. Obviously, they werepletely oblivious that this would happen.


    Qin Fen once again pointed his doubtful gaze at Wu Zun. The family background of Caesar and others were far from ordinary people. Not even they had heard any rumors. Why was this person so sure about it?


    ¡°You should have heard of the death of Venus White Tiger.¡± Wu Zun nodded to himself and said, ¡°The reason that it would be held earlier had some connection with his sudden death.¡±


    Qin Fen was even more puzzled. The faces of Caesar and others were also confused. <i>How would the Great Ensemble be linked to the death of White Tiger?</i>


    ¡°You could say that.¡± Wu Zun straightened his spine gently and his eyes were like shooting out electric sparks, ¡°If there are not too many idents, this year¡¯s Great Ensemble champion could obtain the title of the divine beast martial artist.¡±


    The low voice fluttered gently from the mouth of Wu Zun and fell into the ears of the young martial artists. It was like a nuclear bomb detonated in this small space.


    The champion of the Great Ensemble had the possibility to be a divine beast martial artist!


    The news was so shocking that even Qin Fen was shocked for zero point five seconds. Only then did he recovered from it.


    <i>What defines a divine beast martial artist? </i>Qin Fen was a martial artist who had personally received a p. Naturally, he understood how powerful they were.


    ¡°The divine beast title...¡± Caesar recovered from the shock and his mouth repeated faintly the words. As a person with an extraordinary background, he understood even more about the advantages and power that hid behind the title of the divine beast martial artist.


    Compared with the forces of the divine beast martial artists, any so-called aristocratic family would no longer be a huge force. It was the power and authority of the spirit and maybe even the power to conquer a.


    The divine beast martial artists had no fear toward the special environment in space and they were also not afraid of a huge fleet of cosmic warships. Their existences were like monsters!


    The federation¡¯s military strength could use a huge fleet of cosmic warships to destroy a but it would be too difficult to try to kill a divine beast ss martial artist.


    He could make any move easily to behead someone, perhaps in just a short amount of time. The Federation would lose its president, vice president, and even arge number ofmanders in the army. They could all easily disappear from this world.


    It could be said that the divine beast martial artists were the first nuclear weapons of mankind and they were more of a deterrent for each other.


    Brooks stared at the coffee table with a grim look. What everyonecked the most was time! If the Great Ensemble were to be held in advance, it might be a very lucky thing for the older generations of martial artists. But for the younger generation of martial artists, this was not a good thing.


    Time! The younger generationcked time! If the Great Ensemble were to be held earlier, it would be very unfair to the younger generation.


    Divine beast martial artists! Even if the champion of the Great Ensemble did not have the strength of a divine beast martial artist, but as long as they were recognized by other divine beasts, he would also obtain power and authority to a certain extent.


    Solomon looked at Wu Zun with a puzzled look. Why were they so anxious to find a divine beast martial artist? This kind approach to force the birth of divine beast martial artists was very different from the previous natural production of divine beast martial artists.


    ¡°Forcing birth has its benefits.¡± Wu Zun¡¯s lips hung a shallow smile, ¡°When people know that the champion of the Great Ensemble has a chance to be a divine beast, what will the martial artists do?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded as he understood. This was a kind of goal and also a kind of catalyst. Its existence would give many martial artists a firm goal and at the same time destroy or reinforce martial artists whose hearts of the martial dao were unstable.


    For those who were destroyed, their strengths naturally would not have any more breakthroughs. It would then belong to an invisible person who had been eliminated.


    The reinforced perhaps would have the strength to take one step further. This was also in line with the original intention to force the birth of divine beast-level martial artists.


    <i>Just... </i>Qin Fen still couldn¡¯t understand. <i>Why would the other divine beast-level martial artists do this? What would be the benefit of forcing the births of divine beast-level martial artists?</i>


    ¡°So, what is the specific time of the Great Ensemble?¡± Qin Fen asked the question that everyone was very concerned about. If it was tomorrow, then everyone would simply not attend.


    ¡°The exact time has not yet been determined, but it is certain that it would be held earlier.¡± Wu Zun nodded in affirmation. His eyes turned slightly and then his eyes softened again, ¡°There is one more thing I need to tell you all.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Fen stared at Wu Zun curiously. <i>Is there anything else that could be greaterpared to the Great Ensemble?</i>


    ¡°Shangguan Chuanqi is not on Mars, nor on Earth.¡± Wu Zun¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Fen¡¯s body, ¡°Neither will he challenge you.¡±


    Qin Fen was not too surprised. After the announcement of Qilin Song Wendong and the challenge of Young Netherworld King Hades, he was a person with a little fame. It wasn¡¯t a strange thing that people know about his details. Just that the direction of Shangguan Chuanqi made everyone curious.


    ¡°Shangguan Chuanqi should have gone to Saturn.¡± Wu Zun¡¯s tone showed faint admiration as his pair of eyes shed with the brilliance of ss, ¡°Saturn does not have a divine beast yet and he¡¯s obviously going to Saturn topete for Saturn¡¯s divine beast¡¯s title.¡±


    Caesar took a breath into his lungs. The simple words of Wu Zun actually tried to tell everyone that Shangguan Chuanqi never targeted anyone from the crowd, including Qin Fen. His goal was always clear: to be a divine beast martial artist.


    On the other hand, it could be said that it was to be the most outstanding martial artists of the younger generation. Shangguan Chuanqi¡¯s martial dao had already surpassed Qin Fen.


    While Qin Fen was practicing martial dao at the Sacred Martial Hall, Shangguan Chuanqi had already taken the lead in the martial dao road and obtained the divine beast before Qin Fen did!


    The legend of Mars, and now, in the near future, he might be the legend of Saturn.


    Solomon looked at Qin Fen from the corner of his eye and sighed in his heart. Topare Shangguan Chuanqi with Qin Fen was somewhat unfair. The starting line of the two was not the same. Shangguan Chuanqi had the best innate conditions while Qin Fen had broken through a lot of obstacles from the bottom level.


    Wu Zun lifted his right arm from his knee and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder gently. His eyes had some expectations, ¡°If you really want to see the extreme of martial dao, then you need to work harder.¡±


    Wu Zun left and disappeared outside the door in the blink of an eye.


    The room was quiet once more and the news from Wu Zun was even more amazing than the news of the two heads of department who were willing to receive new disciples. Shangguan Chuanqi had already embarked onto the road of the divine beast title and the Great Ensemble, the world¡¯s number one event was nned to be held earlier.


    After a few seconds of silence, Caesar leaned against the sofa and shut his eyes. He simply said, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    The word had yet to bepletely said when Caesar gave a quiet snore from his nose. The training from these days was too tiring and too tough. He had experienced many shocking incidents in Qin Fen¡¯s room and even his spirit had been exhausted to the extreme. He rxed slightly and fell asleep.


    Solomon also followed Caesar and closed his eyes quietly and used Qin Fen¡¯s sofa as a resting ce to sleep. He didn¡¯t even want to waste his time to walk back to his room.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at his other friends who followed Caesar¡¯s action. It seemed that Xue Tian had really trained everyone strictly in ordance with the initial training n. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve never fallen asleep immediately after they rxed their spirits.


    ¡°Aiya...¡± Xue Tian stretched his waist and walked out of the door, ¡°I hope the Great Ensemble will be held tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but look at Xue Tian curiously. <i>How did thiszy genius suddenly be so diligent? </i>


    ¡°The earlier the better.¡± Xue Tian smiled and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Tomorrow, my strength is naturally not enough. Even if I lose, my first master can¡¯t do anything to me. If it is held in the next few years, then I am afraid that I would identally have great strength and I would have to face you to fight for the title. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how heavy your fists are. I am not afraid of pain but I am afraid that you will destroy my face. The divine beast title is a small matter but to pursue beauty is a big issue.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head repeatedly. It was Xue Tian¡¯s style of thinking in the end; wildly different from the way normal people would think.


    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go see Master Ferrero first.¡± Xue Tian walked out of the room as he hugged his katana and the words he left drifted into Qin Fen¡¯s room, ¡°In order to not be disfigured in the future, I can only learn more.¡±


    Wu Zun left. Xue Tian also left. Qin Fen looked at the few people who were asleep. Tomorrow, hispanions will bepeting for the internal rankings. Qin Fen got up and shook his head. He went back to his bed in the room. He continued to do the inductive of the massive martial arts system to increase his own martial cultivation.


    Building One twenty-two restored its silencepletely. Wu Zun stood on the top floor of another building quietly. His deep eyes gazed at Qin Fen¡¯s room. His tone was a bit deeper, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be a divine beast in this life. The Sacred Martial Hall couldn¡¯t be without divine beast martial artists; Little Madman has a chance, you have a chance. Don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    ¡°The Inner Sacred Martial Hall, the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.¡± Xue Tian adjusted the electronic map on his badge as he stood in the lobby of the Invitation Department and smiled as he walked towards the female martial artists at the reception, ¡°Hey beauty, my name is Xue Tian, do you have time this evening? How about we go bask in the moonlight together?¡±


    ...


    The female martial artists were baffled to see Xue Tian. This was a martial artist from the basic type of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, how dare hee here as if he was not an outsider?


    ¡°This is the Invitation Department. What business do you have?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Xue Tian tapped his forehead with an awkward expression, ¡°This brain of mine, I had forgotten why I hade here upon seeing beauties. I want to see my master Ferrero.¡±


    ¡°Your master? The great Ferrero is your master?¡± The female martial artists were surprised that their mouths had be agape, ¡°Oh! You are Xue Tian! Ferrero just mentioned that he received a disciple called Xue Tian!¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Xue Tian raised his chin, ¡°Can I meet him now?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Sir Ferrero went out, you need to wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Went out?¡±


    Xue Tian looked up at the ceiling with doubts. The HoD-ss masters rarely received disciples. People in this powerful of a position would rarely go out on their own initiative. <i>Why was he not in his room?</i>


    ¡°epting disciples? Both of you?¡±


    In a quiet meeting room, the projection of the Sacred Martial Six Stars was suspended in the air as a spokesperson for Fiend Star stared at Sakra Azia, astonishing.


    Ferrero would ept Qin Fen as a disciple. This was not too surprising. This head of the Invitation Department had always supported Qin Fen non-stop since the day he noticed Qin Fen.


    However, Sakra Azia, the acting head of the criminalw department, could be said as the most rigid martial artist. He also wanted to ept Qin Fen as a disciple? This was so shocking!


    Sakra Azia, who hated those who despised the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s rules, had epted Qin Fen, who seemed to be the most resistant to the Sacred Martial Hall. Fiend Star suspected if there was something wrong with his hearing.


    Qin Fen¡¯s outstanding performance was obvious to all, it was just that Fiend Star was somewhat unable to ept Sakra Azia¡¯s attitude.


    What surprised the Sacred Martial Six Stars, even more, was that these two heads of department had not only received Qin Fen as a disciple, but also the entire team next to Qin Fen.


    Moreover, as they listened to the intention of the two heads of department, they epted the others as disciples because Qin Fen gave them a little tough decision. If they would not receive the others, they could not receive Qin Fen as a disciple.


    The other heads of department in the room looked at Sakra and Ferrero with admiration. Besides admiration, there was also a little envy and jealousy. To be able to receive a disciple such as Qin Fen, even if they needed to ept pigs with no martial arts talent, would be still worth epting! What¡¯s more, the young martial artists around Qin Fen were all talented material.


    This time, Sakra and Ferrero had gained a lot and everyone in the heads of department understood it.


    Fiend Star¡¯s ck-skinned face was gradually getting darker. Theoretically, the Sacred Martial Hall couldn¡¯t interfere with any martial artists epting disciples in the Sacred Martial Hall but this time the people who were epting disciples were the two heads of department. The disciples they had epted were all basic Outer Sacred Martial Hall martial artists.


    <i>What are Sakra and Ferrero doing? </i>Fiend Star knew it clearly and the other heads of department understood that this was to bypass the rules of Sacred Martial Hall! If things were reallypleted, then even the young martial artists could have slid pass and ovee the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>The rules can¡¯t be broken! </i>The Sacred Martial Six Stars stared silently at the two heads of department together. Many of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s rules were created by the Sacred Martial Six Stars and Wu Zun through their painstaking and hard-earned effort. It was one of the reasons why they were being honored as the holynd of martial dao and the reason why the Sacred Martial Hall stood proudly in the world.


    Fiend Star coughed a few times, ¡°Respective heads of department, ording to the rules of Sacred Martial Hall, I wouldn¡¯t interfere with this. However, this time it¡¯s a bit special. Both of you epted the same person at the same time. There had never been such a thing as this in the Sacred Martial Hall. Two heads of department of the Sacred Martial Hall epting the same person as a disciple at the same time... I think we should give him a test? You can¡¯t say you want to ept it! Then you will ept it? This matter concerns the face of our Sacred Martial Hall, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    In the quiet meeting room, Sakra and his old rival Ferrero looked at each other and their faces showed a smile that had never been seen before.


    This smile had made a head of department couldn¡¯t sit properly and almostughed until he fell onto the ground.


    The other heads of department were also shocked alongside the Sacred Martial Six Stars. Did the sun rise from the southwest corner today? The two heads of department who were never on the same page would stand in the same camp while smiling at each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how do the great six stars want to test him?¡±


    Azia and Ferrero asked in unison and the scene made everyone wonder if they were dreaming. How did this pair of rivals end up on the same beat?


    Fiend Star stared nkly at the two heads of department for a few seconds and said slowly, ¡°How can we test him? This is the Sacred Martial Hall, so naturally, it would be sparring ...¡±


    ¡°Spar with a fifteen-star martial artist?¡± Ferrero asked first, ¡°If this is the case, it¡¯s called bullying.¡±


    Azia nodded lightly. Qin Fen was able to beat Neo Taekwondo¡¯s fourteen-star female martial artist; although it was rted to his own strength, luck also yed quite a big role in the process.


    If Qin Fen were to battle against other fourteen-star martial artists, the winning percentage would be less than ten percent.


    The gap between the star sses between an eleven star-ss martial artist and a fourteen-star ss martial artist in a battle was too great. This was not a gap that could be bridged by just the foundation of martial arts. Qin Fen would not likely to be so fortunate every time.


    If he encountered fifteen-star martial artists who have already seeded in Nirvana Marrow Transformation, Qin Fen¡¯s winning percentage would be equal to zero.


    Ferrero was the first to open his mouth, it was to shut the mouths of the Sacred Martial Six Stars. If they need a fifteen-star ss martial artists to execute the test, then they sincerely did not want Qin Fen to pass.


    Fiend Star looked back at the other Sacred Martial Five Star, the six-star in the projection once again silent. Qin Fen was considered as a freak martial artist. To find an eleven-star ss martial artists to fight a ¡®fair¡¯ battle with him would be unfair to the other eleven-star ss martial artists.


    Even twelve-star ss martial artists had no chance of winning against Qin Fen. This was very clear to everyone in the conference room.


    <i>Thirteen-star ss? </i>Fiend Star shook his head silently. <i> Even if thirteen-star martial artists and Qin Fen fought against each other, I am afraid that there would only be about a fifty percent winning rate and that was still an optimistic conclusion.</i>


    It was almost impossible to win against a fourteen-star ss and it was almost impossible to lose to thirteen-star ss martial artists. No matter who you look for, it would not be considered as a real test.


    Everyone in the conference room knew clearly that the bottom line of Ferrero was if a fourteen-star martial artist was to be an opponent for Qin Fen.


    The question was that Sacred Martial Six Stars could not guarantee that the fourteen-star level martial artists could defeat Qin Fen. God knows whether Qin Fen would have another fury mode under that great pressure.


    Everyone was very clear about the so-called test, but it was an excuse to prevent Qin Fen from bing the disciple of the two heads of department so that the rules that had been evaded would be restored to the right track again.


    As the disciple of the two heads of department, ording to the rules, Qin Fen could get subsidies from both heads of department which would benefit far more than the benefits of Inner Sacred Martial Hall martial artists.


    The Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic martial artists would not have many contributions to the Sacred Martial Hall contract in the future. Sacred Martial Six Stars did not think that the benefits should be given to Qin Fen for free to help him seed.


    Fiend Star grimaced unhappily. For Qin Fen¡¯s attitude, Sacred Martial Six Stars had only one attitude.


    ¡°I am not your father, why would I retreat?¡±


    ¡°You are not the sun, I wonder why does the Sacred Martial Hall revolve around you, a martial artist who doesn¡¯t sign a deed?¡±


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s medicine and money did note from the breeze in thin air, nor do they fall out of the sky. There was no need to wait for a martial artist who is not a good seller.¡±


    It was only these words, yet it was difficult to express. The two heads of department did not vite the rules of Sacred Martial Hall by epting a disciple. He had to seize the excuse of the fact that two people had epted the same person as a disciple at the same time to use the test to eliminate Qin Fen.


    The empty conference room was silent again and Fiend Star once again walked out from the Sacred Martial Six Stars, ¡°Fourteen-star martial artists, two rounds of contests. If he wins, he will pass the assessment.¡±


    Azia¡¯s two long eyebrows squirmed a few times on his brow bone. On that day, Qin Fen was lucky enough to kill a fourteen-star martial artist and was already out of power. Now, he had to fight two people?


    ¡°Since you have proposed the star-ss and the number if we promised it,¡± Ferrero asked with a smile and said, ¡°For the time and the venue, is it up to us?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Fiend Star promised, ¡°Before this, he is not considered as your true disciple, so...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Ferrero got up and ced his palms on the table, ¡°We didn¡¯t teach him anything before and it won¡¯t help him.¡±


    The projection of Sacred Martial Six Stars nodded and disappeared silently from the conference room.


    <i>Time? </i>Sacred Martial Six Stars did not care about the time set by the two heads of department. Any martial artists¡¯ strength fury phase was limited by time. If one wanted to dy the time, waiting for Qin Fen¡¯s strength to increase, then it would fit their agenda.


    The star-ss strength was not something that could grow in a day. When Qin Fen had a hundred percent confidence to beat ten four-star martial artists, maybe his first fury phase would be over.


    Without the support of Sacred Martial Hall, Sacred Martial Six Stars did not believe that Qin Fen could grow his star-ss strength in a short time.


    Ferrero once again gave a side nce to Sakra Azia. He found out that the heads of department of the criminalw department had a happy smile at the corner of his lips.


    Only those who had been exposed to Qin Fen could know what state the young man was in right now. He had a martial foundation that is beyond his age. Such a strong foundation was like a dynamite barrel. Now you only need a little spark to let him explode and let him erupt, making his star-ss strength surge quickly!


    Sacred Martial Hall was the spark! Ferrero firmly believed that Qin Fen would be forced to excite the potential of the fourteen-star through the absorption of the secret art pavilion and the life-and-death battle with fourteen-star. His star ss strength would be able to escte at a terrifying rate.


    Once again, the conference room fell into silence. The leaders of major departments had quietly left.


    Ferrero returned to the Invitation Department with joy. As he encountered Xue Tian in the hall, he smiled happily. Sacred Martial Six Stars only suggested a test for Qin Fen for the sake of taking care of their face, but not the others in regards to the assessment. It seemed master would be delighted for it.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ferrero came to his room with Xue Tian, ¡°Anything?¡±


    Xue Tian sat on the carpet and smiled at Ferrero, ¡°What else can I do? I want to learn martial arts.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to learn?¡±


    ¡°What does the master know?¡±


    ¡°Me? The sword is my specialty weapon in martial arts. Do you want to learn about swords?¡±


    ¡°Since it is about dual swords, I will learn about the sword.¡±


    ¡°Sword?¡± Ferreroughed and his two golden eyebrows that were squeezed tightly slowly open to both sides, ¡°I have been immersed in the sword art for decades. If you learn one, maybe you can do it. Two swords together? I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave Sacred Martial Hall for decades.¡±


    Ferrero was not kidding and there was no arrogance. Among the heads of department, he was the pioneer of the sword. After decades of immersion, even Wu Zun had praised him a lot.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Xue Tian still smiled indifferently, ¡°So let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Ferrero took out a thin handwritten note from his arms, ¡°You take this back and learn slowly,e back to me after you have integrated thispletely.¡±


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    ¡°I deduce based on your roots that this is enough for you to learn for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can I show it to the others? For example, Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have the time to look at it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡± Xue Tian thought about it and nodded as he stood up. ¡°Thank you, master. I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Ferrero waved his hand and looked at Xue Tian who was departing, ¡°I hope you will not let me down. You can really understand it in half a year.¡±


    Time flew by quickly. The sun had set with the moon rose.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was quiet on the surface. Another had passed with turbulence hiding within in secret.


    At the moment of dawn, a martial artist lying on the floor of the wet tes in a secret room of Sacred Martial Hall suddenly opened his eyes!


    His warrior suit was ruined, filled with sweat, and the long hair that was scattered seemed to be of a catastrophic refugee. The uneven scum of the chin looked dirty and more awkward.


    The eyes that suddenly opened and the light that came out of it were like huge silent lightning in this dark chamber.


    <i>Papa... papa... papa...</i>


    The body and bones of the martial artist wiggled continuously, emitting the sound like the bursting of beans. He raised his chin slowly and shouted at the thick ceiling.


    The shouting sounded all of a sudden. The martial artist who was shut in the next room battled a chill battle suddenly and his eyes showed admiration while he nodded in amazement. He didn¡¯t expect the trained young martial artists to recoverpletely in such a short period of time. Not only did his body recover, but his spirit recoveredpletely as well.


    With a long roar like a dragon, Yang Lie stood up slowly and roared at the sky. This Hell-like training shed quickly through his mind. If he didn¡¯t make this roar to relieve his heart, he might have forced himself to death.


    The roar was filled with unparalleled battle intent, it took nearly ten minutes to calm down.


    ¡°Qin Fen! You are the goal of my challenge! My ranking in the legion should not be the third ce!¡±


    Yang Lie walked to the door swiftly as his heartbeats escted quickly in his chest. The hard work of hell-like torture for many days had made him climb rapidly. He had been defeated on that day, and thus, the lost heroic heart was fully restored!


    As the door was pushed open, Yang Lie looked at thest trace of the darkness of dawn. He recalled the rough training these past few days and he felt as if he had been reincarnated as a human.


    Once, Yang Lie thought that his cultivation was hard enough. However, after Asura¡¯s training on the brink of death, he realized that the so-called self-righteous hard work and hardships in this world were simply bullsh*t.


    Efforts were forever rtive.


    ¡°You are very energetic today ah.¡±


    From the darkness, a cute voice was heard.


    Yang Lie instinctively felt a chill as looked towards the source of the sound, he saw a mature girl with the heart of a loli, Asura!


    In the dawn, Asura wore a light-colored cheongsam, standing under the tree, with fascination and beauty that could not be said.


    Yang Lie did not have the mood to appreciate the beauty of Asura Fenghua Danyun. Any normal person who had been tortured for many days by her would find it hard to have any mood to appreciate her beauty.


    There was amotion in the building not far away. Yang Lie saw hundreds of martial artists stood quietly not far away.


    Today was the day that the legion of Qin Fen will be ranked.


    After several fights, Qin Fen¡¯s team had certain poprity in the Sacred Martial Hall. Many martial artists are equally interested in this qualifying.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Asura jumped and her beauty passed through and stared at one person from the crowd.


    The martial artists felt Asura¡¯s gaze. He also felt a chill crept onto his body like Yang Lie. The body had turned back to the rear of the crowd.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Asura made a burst of silver bell-likeughter and whispered to him, ¡°Little Martial Madman also appeared. You must have heard the rumors about Qin Fen. It seemed that this dragon will terrify the others today. Our Little Marital Madman will have a surprising performance too, right?¡±


    <i>Martial Madman? </i>Yang Lie had grown a lot in these days. His hearing ability was better than before. His gaze was like thunder as it struck the crowd looking for this legendary Martial Madman.


    After several days of training, Yang Li heard more than once that Asura mentioned the most outstanding young martial artists of Sacred Martial Hall, Martial Madman, Nash!


    Yang Lie did not forget that every time Asura mentioned the Martial Madman, her eyes would glint with appreciation. In addition to the Martial Madman, he only saw the special light when she mentioned Qin Fen.


    A martial artist could make the first Asura of the Armed Forces position react the same way as when she mentioned Qin Fen. Yang Lie would like to meet this number one talent of Sacred Martial Hall, the most promising challenger of the divine beast martial artists. How strong was this guy?


    I <i>f I can fight with the rumored Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s superstar and win before fighting with Qin Fen, I will be more confident in challenging Qin Fen.</i>


    Yang Lie quickly scanned the crowd, but he could not find the martial artists that matched Asura¡¯s description.


    ¡°Hehe, Little Dragon, you don¡¯t need to look anymore.¡± Fenghua Danyun raised her hand and covered her lips, ¡°The little guy is also afraid of sister. I am afraid you can¡¯t find him here.¡±


    Yang Li¡¯s eyes sneaked onto Fenghua Danyun and secretly nodded in his heart. He heard that the madman was tortured by this woman for half a year and still not dead. He was really an inhuman character.


    After a while, the crowd of one hundred people in the distance had expanded to the number of three hundred people.


    ¡°So many people?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s index finger gently slid up and down on the right side of the nose, ¡°It seems that Asura did not lie to me about the rumor where Qin Fen became famous in the battle where he killed ten four-star martial artists. Otherwise, how can the rankingpetition attracted the eys of many people?¡±


    <i>Didi...</i>


    Yang Lie turned on the badge that rang suddenly. The projection of Caesar and others appeared in the air but he did not see Xue Tian.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyebrows shed brightly under the light of the dawn, ¡°I have not seen them for a few days. These little guys seemed to have grown quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie, see you at the arena in Outer Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    <i>Outer Sacred Martial Hall? </i>Yang Lie¡¯s ankles suddenly exerted strength and his body was already positioned twenty meters away. Not even the slightest movement of the body could be seen as he moved in an instant, just like magic.

 Chapter 412 - Emperor, True Dragon, Madman

    <h4>Chapter 412: Emperor, True Dragon, Madman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Sacred Martial Hall: a unique small martial dao world. The social environment here waspletely different from the outside world; it could be said to be a small self-containing world.


    As for the tforms, it was said that this basic infrastructure could be seen almost anywhere in the Sacred Martial Hall. It was like the once-popr professional baseball, where you could see small baseball venues everywhere. It was also like the once most popr NBA basketball, where small basketball courts could be seen everywhere.


    Besides the fragmented construction of the small tforms, the Sacred Martial Hall had also set up some rtivelyrge tforms for martial artists of Sacred Martial Hall to engage in a certain degree of selection battles.


    Other than theparatively small auditorium, the tforms in the Outer Sacred Martial Hall were not much different from the tforms in the Inner Sacred Martial Hall.


    The diameter of the circr tform was about a hundred meters. The building material was made of a specialposite of high-tech material that was not metal nor stone. The color made it look like a gray concrete tform. There were no guardrails around it to prevent people from falling off the tform and there was no fur carpet.


    There were some dark red spots on top of the grayposite high-tech material and there were also some irregr red marks. Anyone who went near it could smell the scent of blood.


    Qin Fen walked around the tform gently. If the Sacred Martial Hall wanted to remove these mottled bloodstains, it would probably be a very easy thing to do, yet they didn¡¯t clear the bloodstains left from each battle. They probably wanted to warn every martial artist that a battle was not like drinking with a guest. Be it bloody injury or even death, all of those could happen here.


    Qin Fen reached out and touched the edge of the tform gently. The cold temperature entered his body through his palm. The feeling of the tform felt as if it was seventy to eighty percent cement yet it was slightly different from cement.


    The weakest martial artist in Sacred Martial Hall had the strength of seven stars. If reinforced concrete was really used as the tform material, a professional construction team may have to stay here permanently.


    Otherwise, after a fierce battle, the tform would be riddled with holes and could not be used anymore.


    A short but urgent dragon cry vibrated through the air and spread throughout the tform.


    The martial artists of building one hundred and twenty-two who were in the auditorium straightened their waists subconsciously and looked up into the distance.


    The sound of the dragon cry vibrated in the air and the shadow of the Little Dragon King Yang Lie had appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Without a clean and tidy warrior outfit to change into, Yang Lie wore a broken warrior outfit on his body. It didn¡¯t affect his heroic temperament and it even added a bit of a special look.


    Qin Fen carefully assessed Yang Lie, thepanion whom he had not seen for many days. His body shape was a little thinner than before yet it did not give people the impression that he was sick and thin. Instead, it gave people a more and strong refined feeling.


    Standing there casually, anyone who faced Yang Lie would feel like he was a sword without a scabbard! His sharp aura cut through the air and deeply pierced the outeryer of the human skin.


    After not seeing him for many days, Yang Lie¡¯s whole spirit seems to have been tempered by mes and it gave people a sense of change beyond recognition.


    ¡°Everyone, how have you all been these days?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s voice was like a great bell, he held both his fists and pushed forward gently. The young martial artists sitting in the audience seat suddenly felt a wave of air pushing on their chests and slight oppression was felt on their chests.


    A little fascination shone in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. This fist of Yang Lie¡¯s didn¡¯t actuallyunch the true punch¡¯s pressure, it was the aura that faintly gave people an illusion. It seemed that Asura¡¯s special training really gave his overall strength a big boost in a short amount of time.


    Caesar felt Yang Lie¡¯s strong desire to attack when he performed his move. He smirked and said to Yang Lie, ¡°Little Dragon King, it¡¯s not just you who has been working hard these past few days.¡±


    With this fist, the martial artists of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall that followed behind Yang Lie had the hair on their skin jump suddenly, as if someone wanted to use their fist pressure tounch an attack.


    As the two sides faced each other, Caesar and Yang Lie¡¯s body suddenly vibrated. Asura Fenghua Danyun, who stood at the side, made a slightly surprised low-pitched sigh.


    With the greeting of punches just now, Asura was surprised to find that the Little Dragon King Yang Lie, who had trained hard for a long time, did not take any unfair advantages. The aura created by the encounter of both sides could be said to be respectful.


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly. He was very clear about his vigorous cultivation these days and how his own strength had improved.


    However, in the greeting of punches just now, Yang Lie realized that although Caesar did not go through Asura¡¯s training, his entire spirit had also undergone a massive change!


    Great Emperor Caesar... that punch heunched just now, it was like he was really pushing the Kyushu mountains and rivers forward. His mighty aura created a conception as if he could sway the world as he wished.


    <i>How could this be? </i>Confusion shed across Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon eyes as they switched to Qin Fen quickly.


    Being able to change Caesar and others in a short amount of time... maybe the other heads of the Sacred Martial Hall would be able to do it too, but these people have obviously been staying at the basics Outer Sacred Martial Hall. If they wanted to change, it would be impossible for them to rely on the Sacred Martial Hall. The only way left was Qin Fen!


    ¡°No difference in aura?¡± Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s body did not move, but he stirred the dust around his feet and got on the tform.


    The beautiful face of Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s revealed a happy smile, ¡°These few days of training had not gone to waste, the aura is only one part of martial dao. The final victory depends on theprehensive strength of both sides.¡±


    Yang Lie once again clenched his fists, ¡°We brothers have no need for fake pleasantries. Today¡¯s goal is topete for third ce in the team, how about we use the simplest rule? Divide into pairs and fight each other, the winning party will battle against the other winning party. The defeated party will naturally fight with the other defeated party. The winner of the defeated party will battle with the winning party, whoever wins will be third.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    Following Caesar¡¯s preemptive answer, people also jumped onto the tform to battle against Yang Lie and at that moment, their aura was mixed together.


    ¡°Caesar, good is good, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can discipline Yang Lie, who has just returned from special training right?¡±


    By the time everyone heard Brooke¡¯s voice, he was already standing on the tform. The saber in his hand had not yet been withdrawn yet the chilling intention of his sword had already cut apart the mixed aura.


    <i>ng!</i>


    A sound of shing metal. A long, red spear pierced into the ground of the tform.


    The long and exposed body of the spear was still vibrating slightly. Morad had already appeared on the tform.


    The silent Morad and the unspeaking Solomon each used their own silent methods to inform theirpanions that they were the true protagonist of this rankingpetition.


    On the big tform, several young martial artists looked at each other without giving in. If it were other matters then there would be no problem in giving in. There was also no problem in just taking a few cuts for the others, but this time it was rted to the power ranking of Qin Fen¡¯s legion. How could anyone give in to each other?


    After a short silence, everyone looked at Qin Fen together.


    Asura Fenghua Danyun pouted her beautiful cherry lips as a trace of unhappiness shed across her beautiful eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me to help decide this ah? I am also the head of the Department of Military Affairs ah.¡±


    Several young martial artists on the tform heard Fenghua Danyun¡¯sints andughed together. There was a phrase called habit. Everyone was used to looking for Qin Fen to solve the problem when there was a fight they couldn¡¯t resolve. They didn¡¯t even consider if there were more powerful martial artists nearby.


    <i>Who goes first? This is a problem! </i>Qin Fen felt a few pairs of sharp eyes, he raised his hand and moved the index finger up and down on the side of the nose gently. It looks like this dangerous problem should be solved by using Squad Leader Hao¡¯s ultimate skill.


    ¡°Rock-paper-scissors then.¡±


    The other spectating martial artists heard this suggestion and an absurd feeling was felt in their hearts. <i>This was the method proposed by the person who was jointly recognized among these batch of neers?</i>


    Rock-paper-scissors? A touch of admiration shed across Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s clear eyes, rock-paper-scissors was indeed the fairest way.


    Rock-paper-scissors.


    Although the timing of several people¡¯s moves seemed to be unified, it was difficult to really achieve a difference of zero-point-zero second timing. There would still be a speed difference between them.


    In that short moment, anyone could perceive the changes in the other party¡¯s muscles and predict what the other party was going to use, which was also a kind of martial daopetition.


    Although the winner was not necessarily the strongest in terms of overall strength, it was a type of evaluation.


    ¡°Next, close your eyes.¡± Qin Fen continued, ¡°Find some items to block your hearing.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s gently raised her seemingly drawn eyebrows lightly. <i>Closing the two most important senses of the five senses, the sense of hearing and vision! This way, if one wanted to observe the other opponents around them, they could only rely on the fluctuations created by the friction between the muscles and air at the time a person moved their hand.</i>


    ¡°Then, everyone writes down the fist you want on my palm.¡±


    <i>This is? </i>Fenghua Danyun¡¯s admirative look was frozen, <i>Then what are theypeting for? Psychology and luck? This young man has already calcted luck into martial dao?</i>


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s gaze towards Qin Fen showed some slight changes. The so-called luck in martial dao was actually divided into two parts, one was pure luck; for example, when two people were fighting fiercely, a meteorite fell from the sky and one of them was crushed alive. That was pure luck.


    In martial dao, there was another kind of luck. It was not so much luck as it was a profoundpetition. That day when Qin Fen won against the fourteen-star ss level taekwondo martial artists, he was lucky enough to produce that special state. The fighting style he used did not belong to his level, it was because of his deep foundation that allowed him to be able to use something like a small explosive universe punch and finally achieve the victory.


    The kind of guessing right now could be said to be a mixture of the two kinds of luck. A martial dao battle naturally needs to have judgment, the prediction of the enemy¡¯s actions, and the prediction of the whole battle.


    While Fenghua Danyun was still deep in thought, the guessing game of the several young people had already ended. Caesar and Little Dragon King were once again the only ones left on the tform.


    In terms of luck, Caesar was a little bit better than the others at that moment.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie stood on the spot quietly He felt the eyes of several martial artists from all directions. After many days of hard cultivation, he could even clearly distinguish what kind of emotions each eye had when they were cast on him. There was an expectation, suspicion, and even praise and admiration.


    Yang Lie straightened his waist again and his pair of star-like eyes suddenly turned into two charged electric bulbs, the original darkness bing brighter and brighter.


    With just a blink of an eye, the eyes that became bright gradually had already turned into two light bulbs had reached its maximum limit and a blinding light was emitted.


    The pale and pinkish skin on Yang Lie¡¯s face transformed gradually, as if he had put on ayer of white powder. The heroic red lips also changed its color gradually to purple, as if he was a person being frozen to death in a region of ice and snow.


    Under the light of the rising sun, Yang Lie¡¯s temperament did not give out a trace of warmth. It was as if Yang Lie, who was standing on the tform, was an iceberg that would never melt.


    In an instant, the martial artists of Inner Sacred Martial Hall who hade to watch the battle knew that Yang Lie was much stronger than thest time he battled. It could even be said that in the span of a few days, there had been two different levels of martial artists!


    Yang Lie scanned through the crowd, his lips evoking a cold and confident smile. What he wanted to achieve this time was not to grab the third ce, but to show that he had the strength to challenge Qin Fen. How would such aura and performance be enough?


    Yang Lie¡¯s chest suddenly bulged outwards as he breathed out air from his mouth. A dragon cry from the dantian region rushed through his throat and went straight into the sky. The sound of breaking gold and jade carried a dragon¡¯s overbearing aura, and it was not an ordinary type of overbearing, it was to the point where there was a feeling that a few dragons were sitting in the clouds looking down at the mortal beings like ants.


    Before the dragon cry had stopped, Yang Lie¡¯s knees bent slightly and his whole person sprung up violently. He dove to the ground and jumped again. He jumped and dove three times which made him look like a dragon in the clouds. Before the vibration of the ground had sounded, he had already left the area of hisnding position. This strange tform did not break under his strong stepping power.


    With three consecutive jumps and dives, Yang Lie had reached the center of the tform. The sound of the three steps got louder and louder. This was the rhythm of his steps, resonating with thest aftershock to form a unique sound.


    In the long ascension of the dragon cry, a white mist that could be seen by the naked eye appeared. It was not that the temperature in his body exceeded the low temperature of the Ind of Dawn, but that was the coldness of his divine art which was much lower than the temperature of the Ind of Dawn!


    <i>Dragon¡¯s cry, loud noise! </i>Yang Lie stood on the spot like a mountain peak, the sharp edge made the spectators feel like their skin twitched and was pierced by his aura. His cold eyes were like the eyes of someone who had just been released, or one would say that when he did a dragon¡¯s cry and tread onto the stage, he looked a lot more like a fierce dragon that had escaped after being sealed for many years!


    At this time, Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s aura climbed to a height he had never reached before! Arge number of martial artists watching the battle cast their worried eyes on Caesar.


    In just an instant, Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s aura had created an unstoppable conception and many people had even begun to ce his strength to be on the same level as Qin Fen.


    ¡°Yang Lie!¡±


    Under the quiet tform, a sudden loud roar exploded as a martial artist stepped onto the tform and entered in the middle of the confrontation.


    The neer wore a purple martial artist suit. Apparently, he was a martial artist of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. His body had the symmetry of most martial artists, his face was not handsome but it was also not ugly, and his expression foretold an unspeakable determination. The characteristics of a Westerner could be easily seen from his body.


    ¡°Do you still remember An. Andres?¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes glided over to the martial artist who had arrived on the stage. He still stared at Caesar, whose face was filled with admiration and surprise. The two dragon-like eyebrows moved towards the center slowly and he said coldly, ¡°I remember, the martial artist of Qinglongmen. The crazy disciple who heard that I was also practicing Dragon¡¯s Fist and came to me to im that he was going to beat me till I would be disabled. In the end, I broke four of his limbs and sent him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Very good! You still remember!¡± The martial artist that appeared suddenly took a step forward, ¡°Then you still remember the words ¡®The Andres family are all trash¡¯.¡±


    ¡°I remember. I also remember that An. Andres said that he was of pure noble blood, and I was just a mixed-blood, so I was not qualified to represent the American recruits in the recruit tournament and that ce should be given to him.¡± Yang Lie raised his chin slightly, his martial body looked even more prominent as he said, ¡°Your appearance is simr to him. so I¡¯m guessing that you want to avenge him right? Then why do you have to look for an excuse? An older brother avenging his younger brother is the most sufficient reason.¡±


    ¡°Good! Very good! Remember my name: Chen Andres!¡±


    Several spectating martial artists from the Inner Sacred Martial Hall whispered. The days where Chen Andres¡¯s practice at Sacred Martial Hall rtive to the speed of improvement of his star-ss strength was not considered fast. Now, he was twenty-five years old, he was still only a ten-star martial artist.


    But he had a unique specialty and that was fighting! Compared to martial artists of the same level, even martial artists with a higher overall strength would always be defeated by him.


    A fifteen-star martial artist oncemented that Chen Andres¡¯ fighting sense was first-ss, it¡¯s a pity that his talent was not good enough, otherwise, he would also be a grand-master martial artist.


    A faint smile shed across Yang Lie¡¯s cold eyes but this smile was frozen by the coldness of his gaze, ¡°I have no interest in remembering the name of a misceneous fish.¡±


    <i>Misceneous fish? </i>The ten toes of Andres¡¯s gripped onto the ground as he took the initiative tounch an attack. At the same time he took the step, he also lowered his waist slightly. He arrived in front of Yang Lie in the blink of an eye, the joints of his five fingers and one phnx cracked. Not to mention a human body, even if it were the body of the rhinoceros, this w could also rip its heart out.


    Close-range Wolf Kissing ws!


    Andres¡¯s size was very different from the little Dragon King Yang Lie who was tall and had long limbs. If he were to fight at a longer range he would be at a disadvantage, fighting at close-proximity was the key to winning.


    The Wolf ws¡¯ close-fitting style was simr to a wolf¡¯s rapidness and strangeness.


    With this one step forward, his legs were in front and ws were hidden behind; like the assault of a wolf on the grasnd. One lift, one step! The front legs were ced straight in between the legs of Little Dragon King Yang Lie, his battle sense in spacing waspletely controlled without a margin of error.


    The whistling of the wolf¡¯s ws broke through the air. Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s flicked his right shoulder and a whipping sound shot through the air. The five fingers on his right hand opened and he caught Andrea¡¯s wolf w.


    With both palms had their fingers crossed, Andres¡¯ body was violently fighting against the cold. Ayer of white frost was suddenly visible to the naked eye that appeared on the long hairs of his right wolf w.


    Ancient Chinese Gods Divine Art! The secret art level of internal arts, under the crazy training of Asura, he had made great progress.


    In the brief moment of contact of both parties, Andres¡¯ inner strength had not yetpletely integrate with his physical strength when the Ancient Chinese Gods Divine Art cold true energy of Little Dragon King Yang Lie had already taken over the entire arm of his opponent.


    Immediately, Andres¡¯s face showed a hint of pain from the cold. The true energy of his whole body seemed to be frozen in this instant, his body turned stiff in less than zero point five seconds, as if a huge block of ice had frozen his bodypletely.


    Yang Lie¡¯s five fingers gripped inward suddenly, the sound of cracking bones from the palm of Andres who lost his true energy and strength sounded and blood spurted out of his injured palm.


    Andres¡¯ true energy was frozen but most of the nerves in his body were still functioning normally. The severe pain changed hisplexion again. Yang Lie took half a step forward, his back was like an active wall which suddenly burst out. It was Arhat Fist¡¯s Twisting Single Mountain Thrust!


    The air sticking to Yang Lie¡¯s clothes created the sound of waves crashing on the shore.


    This Twisting Single Mountain Thrust was like a mobile armor that had crashed into the arms of Andres.


    <i>Boom! </i>Andres¡¯ body was like a fired shell. He flew nearly twenty meters away and fell to the ground. He slid another dozen of meters before he stopped rolling.


    The sharp-eyed martial artists had already noticed that Andres¡¯s sternum had already copsed and other than spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, his opened mouth was trying to breathe diligently.


    One move to control the enemy! Little Dragon King Yang Lie, who was also a ten-star ss martial artist, only used one move with the intent of taking out his heart and had dealt a heavy blow to his opponent that wanted to take his life.


    Even the martial artists of Outer Sacred Martial Hall could clearly feel that in the battle just now, Yang Lie¡¯s actions had a kind of indescribable indifference, as if the martial artist he was fighting was not of the same star ss level as him but a four or five-star ss level martial artist.


    Other than a few exmations from the audience, only the sound of someone using their badge to call the medical staff was heard. No one stood up to use that Yang Lie went overboard.


    In the battle just now, the martial artists who could see the situation knew clearly that Andres was using a killer fighting style to battle, Yang Lie couldn¡¯t be med for dealing such a heavy blow.


    Caesar¡¯s looked at Andres on the ground, his expression a bit more admirative. Before Yang Lie was trained by Asura, although he could also win against Andres easily, it was impossible for him to beat up a same star-ss martial artist as easy as lifting his hand and what¡¯s more, it was one with a good battle sense. To defeat his opponent as easily as this, it would be impossible.


    In a short amount of time, Little Dragon King Yang Lie had grown in leaps and bounds! If he were to go against Qin Fen¡¯s legion from the previous days, no one except for Qin Fen and Xue Tian could sustain for long under Yang Lie¡¯s hands.


    Powerful! Yang Lie did not grow, but he became truly powerful among the ten-star martial artist due to Asura¡¯s training.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Three good words came out of Caesar¡¯s mouth. The look on his face did not show the slightest bit of fear, instead, a happy smile bloomed quickly between his eyebrows.


    Caesar straightened his back even more and his shoulders opened slowly to the sides. At that moment, the skin that covered his whole body made a sound like a bow being drawn. The whiteplexion of his face suddenly became ruddy and rosy and in the blink of an eye the ruddy face did not lose out to the sun that had just left the horizon, as if his face was the second sun of the world. The temperament of the entire person was more prosperous, swallowing mountains and rivers! Just like the first emperor of Mount Taishan Fengzhen!


    There was no strong wind at the beginning of dawn, but Caesar¡¯s clothes were like a big g that was blown by the wind! This was the special effect created by the cultivation of Qin Fen¡¯s new Nine Sun Divine Art bybining various Firm Yang martial arts! The true energy caused the water in the air around the body to evaporate, producing a sound made by the heatwave and not the wind.


    Caesar¡¯s demeanor also changed in an instant. Raising his pair of golden yellow eyebrows, he gazed piercingly at Yang Lie! His eyebrows were filled with the feeling of control over mountains and rivers!


    <i>So what if he¡¯s the Dragon King? I¡¯ll take control of the mountains and rivers!</i>


    The martial dao roads of the two were not something ordinary in the world. Under the irritant collision with each other, their aura climbed to realms that they had never reached before.


    ¡°Yang Lie! There are no troublemakers now, let¡¯s get started! Let¡¯s see if you, a True Dragon of Nine Skies, is able to rank third, or me, the emperor that controls the mountains and rivers!¡±


    Caesar¡¯s heroic face disyed the temperament of a king that controlled everything under the sky. A simple step forward from him could also give the same feeling of being able to swallow mountains and rivers.


    With just one step, the aura of both sides began to collide with each other again. Even Qin Fen who was below the tform could feel the collision of these two auras.


    True Dragon versus the Emperor! Extremely Cold Ice Dragon vs Firm Yang¡¯s Emperor!


    ¡°The powers of these two new young martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall are so amazing!¡± The spectating martial artists of the Inner and Outer Sacred Martial Hall were muttering in a low voice of admiration. Even without personally joining the battle group, everyone could still feel the pressure from the collision of the auras.


    ¡°This Caesar¡¯s aura is not inferior to Yang Lie?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes were like the autumn water and burst into surprise. The strangest thing was that his true energy growth had the feeling of the Nine Sun Divine Art yet it seemed different somewhere and it was precisely because of this difference in true energy that it was like he was able to produce such a strong qualitative change.


    Qin Fen assessed Yang Lie repeatedly, his heart filled with even more admiration. It seemed that Asura¡¯s training really had its own unique features. He tried his best to help Caesar modify his internal art which caused his previous precipitation to be explosively merged in this modification so that the true energy that should have grown slowly suddenly increased massively.


    <i>I didn¡¯t expect that even under these circumstances, Caesar was still unable to gain any advantage.</i>


    <i>Hua!</i>


    The wind rose suddenly on the stage! The ground roared like a giant cannon.


    The real energy in Caesar¡¯s entire body was released rapidly as he walked. With the turmoil of true energy, the person himself dashed towards the Little Dragon King Yang Lie, his huge fists were like a ruler¡¯s seal which was able to stir up the winds of the gods.


    This is the Emperor Boxing style, ¡°Annihtion of the Whole n¡±!


    Caesar, the emperor who was temporarily crouching around Qin Fen, showed everyone that he was still the overbearing ferocious first-generation emperor.


    This Annihtion of the Whole n fighting style was simr to the Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds in Qin Fen¡¯s Martial Emperor Dragon Fists. In an instant, the punch that was like a ruler¡¯s seal increased the air pressure greatly and it gave people the feeling that the sky was really falling down and the snapping sound of explosions in the air caused people¡¯s chests to feel ufortable.


    The boxing power of the Annihtion of the Whole n, would cause people to have a special feeling and that was a tragedy!


    What else in the world could be more tragic than the Annihtion of the Whole n?


    Caesar¡¯s rushed forward, the overwhelming aura of the body all blended into his fists. It even made the nasal cavity of others feel dry.


    That¡¯s right! It is dry! The special effect of the new Nine Sun Divine Art was even a little simr to the neo-martial art, Magma Art.


    With just the first punch, Caesar was almost able to integrate all his martial dao skills into it.


    <i>When martial artists spar, when you use Phoenix Flying Towards the Sun, I use Tiger Heart Ripper and then you counter with a Force that Splits Mountains; I use another skill, Powerful King, to battle for half a day while we y guests.</i>


    They used their finishing move to decide the winner only when the surrounding spectating martial artists felt bored.


    One could use one move to decide the victor and there would definitely not be a second attack! Both parties aura and true energy have been upgraded to the extreme. Naturally, there would be no second move.


    If anyone still thought that his second move would be the finishing move, then the person would have already lost.


    Annihtion of the Whole n? The moment Caesar used his ability, Yang Lie already knew what hispanion was going to do. His eyelids twitched suddenly and became more uptight in an instant.


    Both his feet shook the ground!


    Dragon cannon! Qin Fen¡¯s unparalleled assaultbat skill shed across Caesar¡¯s head quickly!


    Yang Lie¡¯s body shook and a fierce dragon flew out and rushed towards Caesar without giving in!


    Just as the two men started, a shadow in the first row of the audience suddenly flew out! The shadow was extremely fast and the moment the seat under his feet was smashed, that person had already entered the tform.


    The moment when that person¡¯s footnded on the ground, his shoulders violently swayed and his open arms were like a golden-winged flying Nine Heaven Dapeng bird. It got in between the men and charged its way into the center of the most explosive point of the fight


    At that moment, whether it was Caesar or Yang Lie, their strengths had been raised to the extreme and it was impossible to retract.


    If they were to forcibly retract, they could only retract fifty percent of the power and would greatly damage their own bodies instead. It would then leave permanent ailments in their life of martial dao.


    The two strongest punches that couldn¡¯t stop and couldn¡¯t be stopped. They hit on the body of the ck shadow vigorously.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The true energy of the Firm Yang¡¯s fists and Cold Yin fists came into close contact with each other. The air burst out visible waves that could be seen by the naked eye and the huge explosion sounded like a hundred guns that were fired at once! Even if a huge thunderbolt were to sound in the sky, the sound of the explosion of power created by these two would still be able to cover up its sound.


    Many spectating martial artists inhaled a breath of cool air and called out strangely. All of them had closed their eyes and dare not see the martial artist in the center of the battle.


    Not even a man of steel would be able to withstand the full attacks of these two people! It would also be shattered and smashed!


    The waves from the st still surged and the sweat from the two men¡¯s arms flew away from the body due to the exertion of their strengths. The friction in the air made a squeaking sound and it was not inferior to real flying swords.


    The rolling sounds hadn¡¯t stopped yet everyone heard a low voice on the tform, ¡°Not happy, not happy at all! Just now you guys were stillpeting for third ce? The rest should alsoe up together! See if you can really get me excited.¡±


    ¡°Wow? Little Madman?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes smiled like a crescent, ¡°You can¡¯t stand it already?¡±


    The other martial artists in the audience all gave a collective exmation. The person who just rushed onto the tform was still alive! What¡¯s more, the person who survived the fierce battle turned out to be the rumored person in Sacred Martial Hall that would most likely be a Divine-Beast level martial artist in the future, the super genius Martial Madman!


    ¡°This is Martial Madman?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes looked towards the man on the tform standing between the two.

 Chapter 413 - Soldier vs Soldier; General vs General; A Fight Between the Strongest!

    <h4>Chapter 413: Soldier vs Soldier; General vs General; A Fight Between the Strongest!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Who was the most famous martial artist in the Sacred Martial Hall? It¡¯s Wu Zun! He represented the glory of the entire Sacred Martial Hall, and at the same time acted as the best assurance of the Sacred Martial Hall in terms of martial prowess.


    However, who was the most famous among the young martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall? The Martial Madman it was! Ny-nine out of a hundred martial artists would shout his name in response to that question.


    Some time had passed since Qin Fen came to the Sacred Martial Hall. From his observations, the Martial Madman was frequently heard from many people in the Sacred Martial Hall. Furthermore, almost everyone that mentioned the Martial Madman disyed looks of awe and admiration on their faces.


    Many might know the name of the Martial Madman, but few had really seen the appearance of the Martial Madman.


    Standing in the middle among the people on the ring, the Martial Madman wore a light-grey martial artist suit. He had slender fingers and bright skin radiating with vitality. In terms of body figure, even in a ce like the Sacred Martial Hall where most people were fit, the Martial Madman¡¯s figure gave the feeling of a cut above the rest. Harmonically bnced, the Martial Madman presented the perfect figure.


    Martial Madman also had a very good-looking appearance with symmetric facial features as well as skin that was bright, smooth, and tight; his light brownplexion radiating energetic energy to people around him.


    Martial Madman squinted his eyes as his slightly thick lips partially opened, emanating lively energy filled with vitality and at the same time masking some of his wildness within. His red eyes resembling rubies, in turn,plemented his wildness by enhancing his wildness to higher levels.


    The audience stared intently at the Martial Madman, Nash. This martial artist with golden hair and red eyes and a tall nose sessfully fended off both extreme attacks with both of his hands in opposite directions without any injury.


    The audience clearly understood the strength of Caesar and Yang Lie¡¯s destructive power. They were almost invincible among the ten-star martial artists. Even if they fought an eleven-star martial artist, both of them might even create unexpected results.


    Recently, every person on his team had received a lot of attention from the audience due to the strong growth of Qin Fen.


    The moment Yang Lie and Caesar showed off their power, many martial artists that had never seen Nash the Martial Madman had assumed the power both Yang Lie and Caesar to be on the same level as Nash.


    Both of them possessed amazing power, and they were going to band up and fight against one person? Even twelfth-star martial artists would choose to dodge the direct hit only to retaliateter.


    However, Nash the Martial Madman took the blow as if it was nothing! The Martial Madman even mored for other martial artists to gang up on him as he felt that it was a boring battle.


    Compared to the audience, Caesar, who was in the center of the battle was showing an expression of shock that exceeded the rest. The New Nine Suns Divine Art had revealed Caesar¡¯s umted hidden potential and allowed him to disy it within a short time. Despite his powers skyrocketing as a result of his hard work, his attack was easily taken on by this legendary martial artist whom he had never met.


    This sensation of shock would not be felt simrly by other martial artists in the audience seat.


    In a split moment, the pupils of Mourad, Brooks, and Solomon were reduced to the size of a needle. They might not be fully clear about Yang Lie¡¯s fighting capabilities due to theck of dueling, but they knew very well about Caesar¡¯s capabilities.


    On a one-on-one fight with Caesar, the three of them couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would emerge victorious, as their odds of winning were only fifty percent. As to who was able to achieve the final victory, the answer could only be known after an actual fight.


    Yang Lie¡¯s boxing techniques were not at all inferior to Caesar, nor would he be any worse than Caesar. Even then, such a powerful duo was seemingly useless in the face of Nash, the Martial Madman.


    Yang Lie was even more surprised than Caesar and the others. He had been training under hellish conditions to improve his martial arts recently. Yang Lie thought he could finally grow stronger and be the third strongest member in Qin Fen¡¯s team. However not only he did not expect to have equal strength as Caesar, Yang Lie also did not expect the legendary Martial Madman to be way stronger than he imagined.


    Qin Fen nodded a little. This Martial Madman really did live up to his name.


    Yang Lie and Caesar both possessed different forms of internal art, with one having the affinity of Yang, and the other having the affinity of Yin. As their internal art flows swiftly through their meridians, it was either flowing with ming heat or chilling cold that induced goosebump.


    Even for martial artists who were better than them by a few stars would also flinch if they were to receive a strike from either of them. Imagine what would happen if they were to receive both attacks at the same time?


    The totally distinct Yin and Yang attacks from Yang Lie and Caesar emanated twopletely different kinds of true energy, which boosted their attack power beyond one performed by two martial artists.


    One plus one does not equate to two sometimes.


    For example, the outbreak of power from both of the opposing true energies at the same time would instantly defeat their opponent the moment their opponent was slightly distracted.


    ¡°Not addictive, extremely not addictive!¡±


    The Martial Madman blocked that catastrophic attack with only both of his hands, all the while looking at Morad and the gang near the ring. ¡°What are you guys still looking at? Come up here and fight me together!¡±


    Amotion was once again raised among the martial artists in the audience. The Martial Madman was actually being serious! This group of young martial artists onstage who had easily and sessively defeated countless Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s senior martial artists had really hit a real dead end today for the very first time.


    ¡°Together?¡±


    The Little Dragon King, Yang Lie¡¯s eyes raised slightly, showing his star-like pupils that were covered with clear streaks of blood, as well as emanating fear from his murderous gaze. His body was poised in a horse stance, as he slightly moved his body backward, forming an archery stance by shifting his center-of-gravity towards his leg. His tilted body showed off a powerful stance, as if it¡¯s the Leaning Tower of Pisa, tilting firmly on the ring.


    As hepleted the archery stance, Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon fiercely vibrated! Sending shockwaves through his shoulders, waist, calves, and to the earth through anti-seismic force!


    In the blink of an eye, power traveled across his body like a connected wire, forming a huge rotation axis. Yang Lie used the ¡°Dragon Cannon¡± to propel his leg that lost its bnce. That leg swept towards the head of the Martial Madman like a dragon¡¯s tail.


    This was one of the ssic tactics of the Dragon Fist ¨C the Dragon Tail Sweep!


    In the art of the spear, people called this the ¡°Back-thrust¡± technique, which also resembled the Sweeping sh technique from ancient battles.


    Most might know how to perform the Dragon Tail Sweep, yet only a few were able to master it. It was said that the dragon flips over the moment one tilts their bodies. But if the dragon flips over in mid-air, the results must be catastrophic.


    Yang Lie¡¯s previous move consisted of Qin Fen¡¯s version of Dragon Cannon, as well as Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual imntation on his limb movements. Now, Yang Lie hadpletely discarded traces of Qin Fen in his martial dao, thereby bing a True Dragon of Nine Skies!


    Qin Fen¡¯s path of martial dao was still the divine dao. Although it was considered a Dragon Fist just like Yang Lie¡¯s, there were still major differences between them, or else there wouldn¡¯t even be the title of Martial Emperor for his Dragon Fist.


    With his path of martial dao restored and no longer a copy of Qin Fen in martial dao, Yang Lie raised his foot and activated his spine to wriggle along, mimicking the movements of a huge dragon as his series of bones began to explode like firecrackers in Spring Festival.


    The Martial Madman did not expect a shift in Yang Lie¡¯s path of martial dao would bring forth further essence from his Dragon Tail Sweep.


    Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Tail Sweep swept toward Nash¡¯s temples. The fierce aura from that move had caused a strong wind even before the legnded the kick, continuously stimting and twitching the temple muscles of the Martial Madman at the same time.


    ¡°Great move!¡±


    The Martial Madman slipped his foot and slid in front of Yang Lie like a pond loach. He did not tank the hit but rather chose to slide forward, appearing beside Yang Lie with a sprint of his body.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Martial Madman did not intend to tank the hit, but rather he wanted to set an example to the young martial artists below the ring that wished to challenge him by dispelling the Dragon Tail Sweep with all his might.


    Fighting... is a battle of strength and technique.


    As soon as the body approached, Yang Lie froze all of a sudden! The Dragon Tail Sweep might be sturdy and strong, capable of attacking in long ranges. However, the drawback of the move was the inability to counter attacks in close quarters. It might be over for Yang Lie if his opponent managed to close the distance between them.


    Without thinking carefully, Yang Lie channeled his power through his bncing leg, producing energy that propelled his body ahead. The only way to win was to draw away the distance between him and his opponent!


    Yang Lie¡¯s speed was extremely fast to the point where theposite material under his feet slightly dented under the recoil. The moment he jumped away, the floor bounced back to its original form like rubber.


    Yang Lie might be fast, but the Martial Madman was faster. With only two legs he managed to sprint across the ground and keep up with Yang Lie. Martial artists that were slightly weaker in skill may even have had illusions of the Martial Madman bing an eight-legged spider.


    Caesar wanted to move forward and help as the Martial Madman closed the distance, but he gave up when he saw the Martial Madman¡¯s legs that were constantly in mid-air, firmly chasing Yang Lie at high speed.


    The high-speed retreat might be amazing, but the pursuer had retained his distance with the one retreating without the dodging movements exhibited from the retreating movement. Just from the special way it moved, the power gap between both martial artists was clearly shown.


    Yang Lie, who was retreating, suddenlynded on his feet firmly on the ground, abruptly stopping his movements. The Martial Madman¡¯s speeding body followed suit and nailed himself on the ground like a literal nail.


    ¡°You win.¡±


    When Yang Lie said this, there was a lot of frustration in his tone. A huge gap in power between him and the Martial Madman remained despite the hellish training he went through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed, you are doing very well.¡± The Martial Madman said in admiration with slight happiness radiating from his eyes that were shinier than rubies, ¡°When I was your age, I wasn¡¯t as strong as you are right now. You possess promising potential, yet most of it is untapped at the moment.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s close up observation of Nash the Martial Madman had led to the discovery that the young martial artist with a wild look was not older than ate teen.


    From the instincts of a martial artist, Yang Lie could almost deduce that the Martial Madman in front of him was definitely not a young man in histe teens, but rather in the stage of early adulthood.


    If there were a time gap of at least three to four years under the conditions of being martial dao prodigies at a young age, a huge power gap would exist between the martial artists.


    <i>Whizz...</i>


    Three figures jumped up the quiet ring.


    Brooks, Morad, and Solomon set foot on the ring and immediately regrouped with the other two teammates, forming a horizontal line to face the new opponent.


    The action of the Martial Madman had proven everything. Yang Lie wasn¡¯t qualified enough to go on a one-on-one battle with him! The power gap between both of them was too great!d


    The Martial Madman slightly closed his shing red eyes as he eyed and nodded to the five young and energetic martial artists, ¡°Not bad, not bad! What a shame, why aren¡¯t you guys in the same batch as me?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the Martial Madman above the ring and felt loneliness in his words.


    Invincible among peers! These words might sound exciting, but how could anyone understand the inexplicable loneliness in the hearts of those unparalleled with their peers?


    Compared to the Martial Madman, Qin Fen felt that he had it easier. When he defeated Hades, the Young Netherworld King, at least a peer of simr caliber remained! Shangguan Chuanqi!


    Although Shangguan Chuanqi wasn¡¯t in histe teenage years, he was still considered as the same generation of martial artists as Qin Fen, unlike the Martial Madman, who had immense trouble in just finding a peer of equal caliber.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± the Martial Madman gently put his hands behind his back leisurely as if he was in a flower tour, with his slightly raised chin pointing towards Qin Fen, ¡°First, allow me to use your friends to warm up.¡±


    <i>Warm up? </i>Caesar and four others were standing in a pentagram position. <i>Even if you were a lot older and trained in the Sacred Martial Hall for years, you are now facing the best martial artists of the new generation, you call this a warm up?</i>


    Just as the five martial artists raised their eyebrows, causing a rise in the aura of power to its peak as a result of rising inner emotions, Nash the Martial Madman suddenly made his move!


    Nash¡¯s movements did not have the destructive nature of Qin Fen. His legs sprinted quickly just like before, bringing forth the illusion of teleportation among the audience.


    In a blink of an eye, there were images of Nash in four different spots within a distance of forty meters! The third image of Nash appeared near the four people!


    Shadow Shifting Technique! Just as the Martial Madman made his move, it was clear that the technique was an extremely difficult martial dao technique of secret grade!


    His body moved like a spider at high speed, instantly eliminating a distance of forty meters. Suddenly, both of his arms were spread to both sides, giving him eight hands in total while mid-air!


    The audience looking at the stage froze at the same time, only to recover to the fact that the Martial Madman did not have eight arms, it was just that his speed was extremely fast! The fists, palms, fingers, and nails were utilized fully as he controlled his arms! Complemented with his unpredictable legs, the Martial Madman resembled a huge centipede straightening up as it hunts its prey.


    Radiance Fist, Swirling Dragon Palm, Finger of Disaster, Coagtion Divine ws! The Martial Madman produced a Thousand Buddha Palm which instantly integrated multiple secret arts into one, bringing forth a strong gale of wind that overshadowed Caesar¡¯s team!


    Thunderous fists, and howling palms, the shes from the wind produced sounds resembling the ughter of pigs and dogs! The ring was filled with roaring noises from the multiple abilities cast by the Martial Madman.


    The five young people who were at their peak immediately found themselves caught in their first crisis since joining the Sacred Martial Hall.


    As the Martial Madman made his move, the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie, who wasgging behind, had his aura of power returned to its peak suddenly and he lifted his eyes.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Thunderous explosions were produced from Yang Lie¡¯s footsteps on the ring, as his arms produced palm strikes at a fast pace, leaving others to wonder which one was his ultimate move.


    The madman¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement, and a punch suddenly struck from the mirage of the arm.


    Just as the punch was struck, the seemingly simple and ordinary punch was hidden with the power of a red sun illuminating the dark earth from the sky, it revealed the original form of Yang Lie¡¯s Tibetan Dragon Palm that hid its intentions of attack.


    Radiance Fist! Just like its name, when its essence was brought out, it could be used to dispel the follow-up technique that was hidden in the dark.


    As if faced with a demon-revealing mirror, the Tibetan Dragon Palm revealed its original form in the face of the Radiance Fist.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The fist and palm collided with each other. A reddishyer suddenly appeared on Yang Lie¡¯s arm as his joints repeatedly cracked, as if someone was eating fried beans.


    The Tibetan Dragon Palm had its power greatly diminished just as it was revealed. In that brief moment, the palm was unable to channel its full energy. Facing the attacks by the Radiance Fist, Yang Lie went along with the huge impact and retreated with great speed, as his capiries started hemorrhaging and his bones dislocated in the process. He had lost the fight!


    The Martial Madman did not pursue him but rather shook his wrist, which sent a wave of power from his fist into Yang Lie¡¯s palm. Yang Lie¡¯s body was pushed back like an arrow, causing him to move back quickly and eventually falling off the ring.


    In just a sh, Yang Lie fell off the ring and was utterly defeated.


    Just as Yang Lie was defeated, Mourad thrusts his venomous spear from the side! This quick stab was undoubtedly the Three Pokes of the Vermillion Bird from his Vermillion Bird spearmanship.


    In the air, three bundles of vermillion colored spears appeared blindingly, with the body of the spear producing sounds of whistling as it traveled through the air.


    Mourad did not intend tond a killing blow with this thrust, but rather to force the Martial Madman away with the tip of the spear, only to crush him with the body of the spear that was capable of smashing steel tes into two halves.


    Vermillion Bird Spreads its Wings from the Vermillion Bird Spear Technique was the killing blow!


    ¡°Great follow-up move! But too bad...¡±


    It was needless to say that the spearmanship of a divine beast was not to be underestimated. The Martial Madman had evidently attained a state of mastery in martial dao, as each strand of his hair were able to feel the flow of air. One could even say that eyes were all over his body.


    If the move seeded, its victim would feel a sensation of pain never felt before even if they protected their bodies with the Art of Hardening! Complemented with the swirling steel tip of the spear, the splitting of the victim¡¯s skin remained a probable possibility.


    As the spear was thrust at the Martial Madman, his free left-hand became red as blood. Almost as if the blood will drip out of the skin anytime soon.


    Divine ws of Coagtion! The ws might seem as tender as a baby¡¯s skin, but if one gets caught in its grasp, even a mobile armor like the Jungle Ranger could be torn apart, let alone a human body. That was how terrifying the w was.


    In addition to the rumored ws of Annihtion, Indra ws, and several other ws, only a few could parallel the power of the Divine ws of Coagtion in the world.


    The martial artists in the audience cheered once again. This was undoubtedly the martial artist deemed by the Sacred Martial Hall to be most likely in bing a divine beast martial artist! He was not taught with only a set of secret arts, as he had shown five sets of secret arts in a single move! This was absolutely a big show off of secret arts!


    The shoulders of the Martial Madman slightly sunk with his waist and legs as his wrist drew a half-circle in the air, only to suddenly clench it afterward!


    <i>Kapow! Heya!</i>


    Just before the sounds of the collision of fingers sping the spear finished, the Martial Madman¡¯s wrist trembled as his fingers twisted the spear swiftly, causing the already spinning spear to spin faster!


    Just like that, the Martial Madman exceeded a speed beyond Mourad¡¯s limit. As the Martial Madman pulled back his shoulders, his waist rotated fiercely alongside his twitching arms that were channeling energy. In a split second, Mourad¡¯s spear was snatched away by the Martial Madman, who disyed the spear on his right side!


    <i>ng!</i>


    Brook¡¯s saber produced a series of sparks from hitting the spear, as a glimmer of red light shed from bottom to top like lightning towards Brook¡¯s throat!


    Without any moment to cool down, the spear had already created a piercing force capable of tearing through flesh! Brooks forcibly held the tip of the spear to stop it from striking him. At this moment he hoped that he didn¡¯t perform any blunders, as Caesar might sessfully perform his attack as long as Brooks attracted the Martial Madman¡¯s attention away from Caesar.


    <i>Peng!</i>


    Just as Caesar rushed the Martial Madman with both of his palms, the air in front of him exploded all of a sudden, putting off his steps as a result! The Air Splitting Palm! The Martial Madman actually learned to strike his opponents from a range with his palm! Just like the palm of the White Tiger that heavily injured Qin Fen, there was no need for physical contact to inflict damage!


    The power might be far weaker than White Tiger¡¯s palm strike, but the palm strike performed by the Martial Madman was still deadly!


    While Caesar was still shaken from the attack, the Martial Madman spun his spear and produced sparks again with Brook¡¯s saber. A series of quick stabs from the spear soon followed, with the tip of the spear mming into the palm of Brooks before the spear was suddenly lifted up by the Martial Madman!


    <i>ng! </i>The sounds of metal colliding rang once again, sending Brooks¡¯ longsword into the air, yet no blood came out of Brooks¡¯ hand despite being pierced by the long spear.


    Such uracy! During the battle, the Martial Madman was still able to precisely calcte the speed and angling of Brooks as the Martial Madman pushed the spear away without injuring him.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    With three muffled sounds, Caesar, Brooks, and Mourad flew into the air from the impact, spewing a few stters of blood in the air before they fell heavily to the ground.


    Within the time taken for a spark to fly off a flint, four of the five young martial arts experts were defeated.


    The madman mmed the long spear into the ring and looked at Solomon as he asked, smiling, ¡°Are you continuing?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Solomon simply shook his head and stomped both his toes to the ground, which propelled his body outside the ring.


    None of the martial artists in the audience section remained unfazed from watching the match. No one expected such results. Five talented young men losing to the Martial Madman in a blink of an eye without any chance to retaliate.


    Fifteen stars, the eternal-star rank! Even the Nirvana Marrow Transformation wasplete! Qin Fen nodded lightly. The strength of this Martial Madman was just as Qin Fen expected when he first saw him. With such power at such a young age, it was not surprising at all for the Martial Madman to be crowned as most likely to be a divine beast warrior.


    Caesar looked at the Martial Madman on the stage with the most shocked look than the rest of the audience. The martial artists that were able to produce the Cleaving Fist held at least the rank of fifteen-stars, what an unbelievable sight! The Martial Madman had actuallypleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation that countless people could notplete in their lifetime, and at such a young age!


    <i>Papapa...</i>


    Asura gently apuded and teased the Martial Madman, ¡°Little Madman, it seems that within a short time, you¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of the eternal-star martial artists, the rank of a sixteenth-star martial artist?¡±


    After achieving his victory the Martial Madman stood proudly on the ring. His expression took a slight change into a faint smile as he politely bowed to the Asura and said, ¡°In the end, Miss Danyun is the better teacher.¡±


    <i>Getting promoted into the sixteenth-star? </i>The martial artists in the audience seats once again sparked amotion. This Martial Madman entered the Sacred Martial Hall at a young age of eighteen; with his age not exceeding twenty-three this year, he was ready to be promoted into a sixteenth-star martial artist! Terrifying, this was too terrifying! It was easier to hit bottlenecks in martial dao improvements the stronger one became. The Martial Madman once achieved a feat of getting promoted by eight stars within a year, only for his promotion progress to slow down once he hit ten-stars as the path of martial dao became more difficult. From the surface, the Martial Madman might have shown a slower pace of improvement in martial arts. However, his progress was considered extremely fast whenpared to the rest of the martial artists.


    The Martial Madman stood up straight, his bright ruby eyes ring at Qin Fen, ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯ve finished warming up.¡±

 Chapter 414 - The Beginning of the Fury

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Beginning of the Fury</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just as expected!


    The hearts of everyone instantly brightened.


    The goal of Martial Madman this time wasn¡¯t the five young martial artists who were in the limelight in front of him.


    Qin Fen, the one that killed two of the Neo-Korea Federation¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s personal disciples, was currently the most popr person in the Sacred Martial Hall! Lauded as the king of neers by everyone without even a fight, Qin Fen was the real goal of the Martial Madman.


    The attention of the people was all concentrated on Qin Fen.


    Since the day he joined the Sacred Martial Hall, the Martial Madman had been hailed by the entire Sacred Martial Hall as a prodigy of martial artists and was the most promising one in bing a Divine Beast martial artist.


    However, after the arrival of Qin Fen, some people had begun to doubt their initial judgments as time went by. They began to think that it should be Qin Fen, not the Martial Madman, that bore the most potential in bing a Divine Beast Martial Artist.


    The most outstanding martial artist in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall was no longer the Martial Madman, but a new freak named Qin Fen!


    Such thoughts might not be recognized by the entire Sacred Martial Hall, but many had begun to think so.


    Both the old and new generations bore outstanding martial artists of their time, with one standing on top of the ring and the other watching quietly below the ring.


    Although there was evidently no smell of gunpowder, the martial artists in the audience seats felt a little pressure on their chests, as if the air had be thinner as the scent that often arose before the storm wafted through the air.


    Between the best martial artists of the new and older generations of the Sacred Martial Hall, who will emerge as victor today?


    More and more martial artists directed their attention to Martial Madman.


    As the chosen one to receive the attentive care and training from the Sacred Martial Hall, Martial Madman had an absolute advantage in terms of time! Qin Fen might have had extreme growth until recently, causing him tog behind in time aspared to the Martial Madman.


    Just from the warm-up battle of the Martial Madman, it could be witnessed from his secret art ¨C the Thousand Buddha Palm ¨C had contained four other sets of secret arts epassing the fist, palm, fingers, and nails! Evidently, the Sacred Martial Hall had ced heavy investment in his training!


    The performance of the Martial Madman was worthy of the investment of the Sacred Martial Hall, for he was able tobine five distinct sets of secret arts to defeat the five young and popr martial artists within the duration of a lightning strike.


    Currently, there were more people in support of Martial Madman. Bearing the title of the most outstanding martial artist in the Sacred Martial Hall, along with his warm-up performance, his strength and fortitude were not easily dismissed by the spectators.


    As for Qin Fen? Caesar doubtfully stared at the back of Qin Fen. Since the day Qin Fen killed Cai Renying, he had not fought ever since. With his isted training for the past ten days, it was hard to gauge how much had he improved.


    <i>It was unable to clearly gauge his abilities! </i>Brooks gauged Qin Fen with doubtful eyes. As a former opponent and current friend of his, Brooks found himself increasingly unable to gauge Qin Fen clearly. It was as if Qin Fen was surrounded by thick clouds of fog, as every strike of his disyed unprecedented power.


    Completing the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn at the peak of an eternal-star rank of fifteen-stars, Cai Renying¡¯s measly power of fourteen-stars was iparable to his.


    Those seeding in entering the ranks of the fifteenth-star were undoubtedly recognized as experts.


    Under everyone¡¯s attentive gaze, Qin Fen made his move.


    He slowly moved his legs to the ring without shaking the earth, carrying his domineering aura.


    Qin Fen¡¯s movements were as casual as going out for a walk in the sunset after dinner, unusual for one going to face one of the most outstanding martial artists in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Calmness reigned supreme over his body and mind.


    Qin Fen hopped on the ring and looked at the Martial Madman, who had his hands behind him.


    The Nirvana Marrow Transformation was something that never existed in all of Qin Fen¡¯s opponents before this. At the same time, the transformation was also the secret of his repeated sess in his battle against stronger opponents.


    One could even say that the advantage Qin Fen possessed over a fourteen-star martial artist in terms of foundationrgely stemmed from hispletion of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    However, Qin Fen knew that such an advantage no longer existed the moment he faced Martial Madman.


    If one were to insist on any other advantages, Qin Fen felt that the unique secret art, the World Martial Arts Master Outline would be his only advantage over the Martial Madman. Unfortunately, Qin Fen had yet to fully master and disy the true power of the World Martial Arts Master Outline.


    Contemporary internal arts were merely powers channeled from forcing the body. ording to the exnation of several martial arts masters, the World Martial Arts Master Outline was an apex-level collection of secret arts across the world. If one was able to master the Outline, they would be able to easily and precisely identify and counter their opponent¡¯s internal arts to gain the greatest advantage.


    As for its disadvantages... Qin Fen held a clear understanding of them.


    Through the several years Martial Madman had spent in the Sacred Martial Hall, the entirety of his body had been strengthened by countless superior medicine. Furthermore, with his privilege to freely roam the Secret Art Pavillion, the Martial Madman had great mastery in various secret arts. These experiences were iparable by Qin Fen¡¯s mere twelve hours in the Secret Art Pavilion.


    The biggest disadvantage was still the aspect of star ranking. When the true energy of both sides were almost simr in terms of quality, the rank-power of Martial Madman would then be clearly revealed.


    Lots of martial artists held their breath at this very moment as they stared intently on both contestants on the ring, for the fear that they would miss any detail from the exciting battle just by blinking their eyes.


    Martial Madman suddenly made his move! He did not move with the speed of the wind as before, but rather on the same, rxed pace simr to Qin Fen¡¯s. He sauntered to Qin Fen without a glimmer of fighting intent.


    He assessed Qin Fen with his bright red pupils like an x-ray machine and eximed, ¡°You are hurt!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly without denying. Thest time he defeated Cai Renying was not without a price. He thought that the drug of the Sacred Martial Hall and his true energy oscition could heal his cracked arm bones quickly.


    Qin Fen had underestimated the final strength of Cai Renying¡¯s fourteen-star power on the verge of death. The seemingly small crack on his bone never fully recovered.


    ¡°Fighting me with injuries? It¡¯s meaningless then.¡± The Martial Madman shook his head and walk past Qin Fen, saying, ¡°Heal your injuries before fighting me. It is boring to y with a dead mouse. A live mouse is more interesting.¡±


    Martial Madman went to the edge of the ring and looked down at Xue Tian, who was smiling with his katana, ¡°Come up the ring, we shall have a duel.¡±


    ...


    Xue Tian held his katana in his arms with a slight smile on his face, looking at Nash, the Martial Madman on the ring without moving.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight?¡±


    Nash suddenly brought out his battle intent. Caesar and others who just got up felt the sudden explosion of battle intent, their hairs standing up on their backs as they looked worriedly at Xue Tian under the ring.


    If people on the edge have strong reactions toward the battle intent, what about Xue Tian, who was the epicenter of where the battle intent was directed to?


    ...


    Xue Tian still held a slight smile on his face, and his body was as usual, standing there without moving an inch with no signs of battle intent in his clear eyes.


    The Martial Madman¡¯s eyes twitched with faint red light within. His disy of aggressive battle intent waspletely ignored by his opponent, as if he wasn¡¯t facing a living person, but a pile of soft cotton!


    Otherwise, anyone ¨C even a pig ¨C would be stimted by this battle intent and would at least have some feedback.


    The slight smile constantly maintained by Xue Tian disying a special status devoid of battle intent, in turn, extinguished whatever was left in the battle intent of Nash the Martial Madman.


    Nash didn¡¯t know what to say, and the opponent¡¯s faint smile was very annoying. In the face of this faint smile, Nash couldn¡¯t wait to go up and p him, but his battle intent was quickly weakened by the smile. Nash wanted to start a fight but he wasn¡¯t interested enough.


    ¡°We shall fight again once you¡¯ve recovered...¡±


    Martial Madman repeated himself again and jumped down from the ring without looking back. In the eyes of everyone, he quickly moved with the fast-moving technique that closely resembles teleportation, and disappeared without a trace.


    <i>What does this mean? </i>The onlooking martial artists looked at each other uneasily.


    <i>What the hell is this? The uing showdown just abruptly came to a halt? </i>The onlooking martial artists seemed to have scratched their hearts with hundreds of cat ws. The feeling was something that a man who was so fully-prepared to throw himself into a naked beauty in bed, only to hear her say, ¡°I am having my period today...¡± would feel.


    Or it was like a woman who was about to climax, only to feel that the man who was on top of her stop moving, only to tell her in a low voice.


    ¡°I am soft...¡±


    <i>That¡¯s right! It was exactly this feeling! </i>The onlooking martial artists soon projected their anger towards the Neo Taekwondo¡¯s martial artists.


    If it weren¡¯t for Cai Renying¡¯s battle with Qin Fen, perhaps they might be able to watch a duel between the best martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Fenghua Danyun covered her cherry lips with her hands and smiled as she walked towards Qin Fen, her pair of watery pupils intently assessing Qin Fen, ¡°You are really outstanding! You¡¯ve be stronger after ourst meeting.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hairs were not provoked by the eyes of the Martial Madman filled with battle intent, but rather by the tender and watery gaze of Fenghua Danyun!


    While it was clearly a tender and watery gaze, Qin Fen always felt that she was a hungry grey wolf stalking her prey, which was him.


    Fenghua Danyun twisted her ankle and turned to descend down the ring. Although it was a quick action of jumping andnding, she was able to produce an illusion of a goddess descending from the heavens among every martial artist on the scene.


    Asura turned her attention to Caesar and the others. The slender white fingers pressed against the chin, and the lips were gently opened to reveal white teeth, ¡°Weird, you really have be a lot stronger in a short time, but the ce that is supposed to be strengthened isn¡¯t. Your strength just skyrocketed abruptly. It¡¯s weird!¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Asura¡¯s back with a slight surprise. This woman seems to be even more amazing than what was told in stories. She was able to see the entricity of Caesar and the others just by looking at them casually.


    Yang Lie became stronger. So did Caesar.


    In a very short time, everyone in Qin Fen¡¯s team had been bing stronger at an extremely fast pace. However, Yang Lie¡¯s improvement was different from the others.


    Caesar and the others had undergone a qualitative change in their internal art, which urged a collective quantitative change within, which was something that even Qin Fen did not expect.


    However, Yang Lie had vastly improved himself under Asura¡¯s special training without undergoing any qualitative change in his internal art.


    While it couldn¡¯t be said for sure on which improvement technique was better, Qin Fen believed thatbining both improvement techniques together would be the best method.


    ¡°What a weird bunch.¡± Fenghua Danyun said with a thoughtful look, her slender index finger tapping her chin, ¡°I¡¯ve decided! You must undergo special training with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Especially you.¡± Fenghua Danyun turned to stare at Qin Fen on the ring, ¡°At your current level, fighting that little Madman right now, even without injury, would only be at the level of sparring for him ¨C your odds of winning are minimal.¡±


    Qin Fen slightly nodded without objection. His goal to get on the stage just now was only to observe the power of one of the strongest martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall. Qin Fen preferred to learn andprehend from actual battles.


    <i>The chance of winning? </i>Qin Fen smiled and went to the realm of mastery. <i>Does The Martial Madman have no mastery? Nirvana Marrow Transformation is a big congenital sess. Does The Martial Madman have no Nirvana Marrow Transformation?</i>


    Furthermore, with a gap difference of several years in training between the two that led to a difference in star-rank power, Qin Fen really felt that he couldn¡¯t win the Martial Madman in battle today.


    Of course, Qin Fen didn¡¯t think that he would never ever win Nash. From the inductive reasoning recently, there wasn¡¯t much improvement in power at initial nce. But if hepleted his inductive reasoning, his power would greatly improve again within a short time.


    Just like Ferrero¡¯s opinion, Qin Fen also believed that he had reached the peak of his fury! The umtion in the early stage had reached the peak the moment it erupted. If there was proper guidance in his training, the fury phase would be even more intense.


    <i>Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s training? </i>Qin Fen would like to try it for himself. After witnessing Yang Lie¡¯s rapid growth in such a short period of time, his desire to try out the training intensified.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes began to shine.


    Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen¡¯s shining eyes and her calm heart suddenly trembled. Such excitement and determination within the eyes were a normal sight for the Head of Department of Martial Arts. Yet, she had never felt a sensation like this before.


    <i>Apletely different feeling! </i>Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen with some curiosity. <i>Why did the mind suddenly tremble with his eyes? It was not a tremble of fear, nor a tremble of appreciation. It seemed to be a trembling of the indescribable taste.</i>


    A tremble in the heart was usually ufortable. Yet, Fenhua Danyun felt afortable sensation from her heart trembles, with a hint of admiration for Qin Fen within.


    Caesar and others directed their eyes to Qin Fen. It was indeed an honor to receive Fenghua Danyun¡¯s special training, but it all depended on the decision by Qin Fen. Should he refuses the offer, everyone would also refuse the offer in solidarity.


    This was no other than loyalty and chemistry! After many incidents, Qin Fen had acted as the hub that brought everyone together.


    Qin Fen raised his head, showing his clearly outlined cheeks with a bright and confident smile, ¡°I look forward to this special training.¡±

 Chapter 415 - Divine Beasts Everywhere, Grandmaster Level as Many as Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 415: Divine Beasts Everywhere, Grandmaster Level as Many as Dogs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    What was the training of the Head of Department of Martial Arts, Asura Fenghua Danyun?


    This was one of the strange secrets of the Sacred Martial Hall. It was obvious that many people had been trained by the Head of Department of Martial Arts. However, no one had ever exined what kind of training they¡¯d received after the training. Their strength had been boosted in a short period of time.


    Even long after the training had ended, without the training from Asura Fenghua Danyun, the strength of the trainees continued to make phenomenal progress.


    Qin Fen was very curious about how Yang Lie improved his strength so quickly in this short period of time.


    Qin Fen stood in a room that resembled a ball and looked at the surroundings of the room. There were no weird training facilities nor normal training facilities.


    Emptiness, it was just a special room that was huge and empty.


    Since he entered this room, Qin Fen noticed that theplexion of Yang Lie had changed a little. He became cautious suddenly, like a lone wolf who was hunting in the jungle.


    Alert, sharp, in a high state ofbat preparation; this was Yang Lie when he entered this special room. His strength of the ten stars had been raised to its limit, whoever stood next to him would feel the chill that was released from his body. The Ancient Chinese Gods Divine Art of Yang Lie had reached the peak of its operation.


    <i>Shua!</i>


    The light in the room turned offpletely in an instant. The bright hall had turned pitch dark.


    This sphere-shaped room had no windows. When the door behind him closed, there was no ce for light to enter.


    Before the lights were turned off, Qin Fen had already closed his eyes.


    The vision of a person under a well-lit condition would have difficulty adjusting when sudden darkness befalls them.


    The room became silent as the room fell into darkness.


    No one here was a martial artist without psychological qualities. Needless to say, even if there was a sound of rapid gunpowder explosion after the lights had been turned off, no one would feel nervous because of these unexpected things and be fric.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes slowly. This was indeed a pitch dark room with no trace of light shining into it.


    The atmosphere seemed to have be serious.


    Qin Fen¡¯s moved his eyes slowly. The atmosphere in the room became heavier, not because of the high-tech gravity environment modification equipment, but for other reasons: oxygen!


    The oxygen in the room was decreasing rapidly! It was impossible for everyone to consume that much oxygen within such a short period of time. There was only one possibility: the air had suddenly be thin!


    Qin Fen nodded his head gently. This room must have equipped with special equipment to consumerge amounts of oxygen in the air to create a rtively oxygen-deficient environment.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Qin Fen suddenly noticed that the gravity in the room was changing. The gravitational forces did not increase, but instead...


    In just a few seconds, this weird room had created a state of weightlessness, as if they were in a space shuttle.


    <i>Oxygen is getting thinner? Weightless state? </i>Qin Fen turned his head and looked around. <i>What was the purpose of doing this?</i>


    <i>Su!</i>


    In the dark, an extremely sharp and rapid wind sounded suddenly in the room.


    As a young martial artist of the actualbat sect, he knew that it was the sound of a martial artist moving forward at high speed.


    <i>Expert! Ambush! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. The dark room had recovered a gleam of light in an instant. The young martial artists managed to see the ambusher who appeared suddenly with this gleam of light clearly.


    Asura Fenghua Danyun was still so beautiful at this moment. However, her face and eyes were no longer pure and innocent, but full of thick battle intent.


    Her beautiful white face and the thick battle intent would give people a sense of special beauty with one glimpse.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to admire the beauty of Asura. That sudden kick in the dark! The attack was quick and ruthless. The sound from the friction between clothes and the air could be heard. The kick added a bit of strangeness in the darkness, as if her whole leg was a snake that burst out suddenly from a hole.


    Viper spray! This was a move that relied on both hands in the Snake Fist. Fenghua Danyun performed it with her leg, making it special.


    A faint thought of gratitude rushed to Qin Fen¡¯s mind. The bone fracture on his arm had not recovered fully. If he attacked Fenghua Danyun with his arm, it would definitely make the injury more severe and difficult to heal. Therefore, the opponent would rece the attack of a fist technique with a kick technique.


    The Head of Department of Martial Arts was the real master amongst martial dao masters, maybe even close to the Grandmaster. The change of the fist technique to a kick technique was natural and attacked the front of Qin Fen immediately. It was also apanied by the aura of death. This kick was really like a snake that had opened its mouth and was not merciful because of his injury.


    Yang Lie stood at the distance and watched carefully. This was one of Asura¡¯s various training: death training. As soon as one enters the actualbat situation, Fenghua Danyun would prepare for the bottom line of the opponent¡¯s strength and attack without mercy to have the trainees be in the state of life and death.


    This was not training, it was a real battle between life and death.


    <i>Pa! </i>A whistling sound of a whip sounded in the air as Asura Fenghua Danyun attacked Qin Fen with a Soaring Snake Walks the Fog. She abandoned Qin Fen and appeared in front of Caesar as if she teleported while her shoulders shook lightly!


    Thousand Buddha Palm! The splendid winning palm technique by The Martial Madman was used by Fenghua Danyun and it was in apletely different realm! Snake Fist, Tiger w, Deer Fist, Bear Paw, Monkey y!


    The air screeched due to it being torn by her palms and fists. It was like the variety of sounds made by arge number of animals in the mountains and they rushed out from the forest. Caesar only felt the winds of the wild. He remained on the spot and he was as calm as an emperor who faced thousands of troops and horses.


    His footsteps were lifted suddenly and it stomped toward the ground underneath. Caesar¡¯s figure swayed and his fists were like the two gates of the imperial pce.


    The hands met in the middle from left and right. His ten fingers were opened like ghost ws and they scratched toward the shoulders and arms of Fenghua Danyun.


    Closed Passes and Sealed Countries of Emperor Fist! This was an offensive-defensive move that was realized by Caesar after he read ancient history. Both hands moved in front of his chest which defended his door firmly. If he was able to grab the arm or the shoulder of the opponent, then the next move would be Opened Port!


    By the time, this close and open! These two forces would split the tendons and bones to the limit through the twisting of body muscles!


    An order from the ancient emperor: Closed Passes and Sealed Countries. That was the power gathered from the world to achieve so, what other power could stop this?


    Opened Port was a power that even the emperor also could not stop in the torrent of history! Caesar had followed Qin Fen along the way and his understanding of martial dao had gradually be more profound. Coupled with Asura¡¯s attack filled with the aura of death and the thrill of The Martial Madman¡¯s Thousand Buddha Palm, it made him take a step further in martial dao. This move not only had the emperor¡¯s style, but it also had a faint scent of history.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fenghua Danyun was surprised. Her slim waist twisted and she disappeared again in front of Caesar. A shadow of Saint¡¯s hook mmed toward Solomon¡¯s head.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows twitched repeatedly when he saw this scene. In the battle of weightlessness, it was normal that the true strength of the fists and feet were not exerted fully. It was a hundred times more difficult to control the physical movements. This Fenghua Danyun freely advanced and retreat naturally in this state. It seems that she waspletely unaffected by this weightlessness.


    The moment surprise shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, Fenghua Danyun had finished her ambush on the other young martial artists. She returned to Qin Fen with the move Zebra¡¯s Tread.


    At this moment, Qin Fen only realized the departure of Fenghua Danyun had used a power no stronger than an eleven-star ss to attack everyone. After each strike, she attracted everyone to her side and a ring of young people was formed, surrounding Fenghua Danyun.


    By the time Qin Fen realized it, the others had also realized this situation.


    Entering the state of siege? No one had the slightest idea of stoping and being polite. Their respective finishing moves were endless. The air in the room was vibrating from the fierce battle of this fist. Their roars were like the warzone of a small street terrorist attack.


    <i>One second... ten seconds... thirty seconds... one minute... three minutes...</i>


    Time passed by quickly. Fenghua Danyun was surrounded but she was not at a disadvantage. Instead, she counterattacked frequently and dragged the people causing them to not being able to leave the battlefield for any adjustment and rest.


    <i>Five minutes... </i>Caesar felt a hint of fatigue in his body and it became difficult to breathe.


    <i>Ten minutes...</i>


    The power of the fists of Caesar, Yang Lie and others had weakened significantly. Their speed and responses were not as great as they were initially.


    Fifteen minutes passed, and only Qin Fen and Xue Tian were still fighting with Fenghua Danyun. The others stood still with their hands on their hips to catch their breaths with their mouths wide open.


    After half an hour, Fenghua Danyun stopped her attack. Qin Fen and Xue Tian also began to pant heavily.


    <i>Amazing! </i>Qin Fen looked Fenghua Danyun with admiration as the lights turned back on. Battling under the weightless state to train everyone¡¯s adaptability to the environment and coordination of the body. The vicious attacks made everyonepletely forget that this was training and had them treat it as a battle of life and death.


    The most amazing thing was that the thin oxygen in the air. The fierce battle would have slowed down the flow of blood in martial artists to carry out a lot of oxygen transport. When the bodycks oxygen, it was easy to cause fatigue and it would result in the body¡¯s ability to react and judge dropping dramatically.


    It was not a simple physical training, but it was better than any so-called weight training.


    ¡°Any thoughts?¡± Fenghua Danyun stared at Qin Fen with great interest.


    ¡°Thoughts?¡± Qin Fen thought seriously and said, ¡°Allocate the amount of oxygen transport reasonably to make the body more adaptive to the anaerobic battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fenghua Danyun had a little more appreciation in her eyes. The white slender fingers snapped, ¡°The benefits are not just limited to these. After a long period of training, the body will develop the ability to gradually store oxygen and will make the cell body stronger.¡±


    Qin Fen listened and nodded repeatedly. Multiplepounded training was carried out in one session. Fenghua Danyun, the Head of Department of Martial Arts, had her ways.


    <i>It¡¯s just... </i> there were doubts in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. If this was the only type of training she did, it definitely would not have improved Yang Lie¡¯s strength rapidly in such a short period of time, especially the improvement of his true energy and internal art. The help from the content of this training could be said to be very minimal.


    For martial artists, internal art was the basis for all extreme skills and it was also one of the important foundations for determining the oue of a battle.


    Qin Fen could repeatedly not fall into the disadvantageous position in the battle, because one of the key points was the quality of pure energy.


    Internal art was something that gave all martial artists headaches.


    An excellent internal art could make martial artists who were qualified practice faster than others to a certain extent. The power disyed would also be stronger.


    However, the internal art must be cultivated and upgraded little by little. Even if it reached the fury phase of strength, it was impossible that the strength soared to a higher star-ss level overnight. It only helped in the speed of absorbing the aura to develop its potential during this time to be faster, causing the strength of star-ss to grow rapidly.


    In about ten days, although the star-ss strength of Yang Lie did not enter the eleven-star ss, the growth rate was still very amazing.


    Qin Fen knew that the growth of Caesar and others were due to the thrill of the new revised internal art and had rapid growth in a short period of time. However, from the looks of today, the true energy growth rate of Caesar and the others were obviously not as fast as back then.


    <i>How did Yang Lie do it? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes stared at Asura full of doubts. This should be the strongest training method from this woman.


    ¡°What are you thinking ah?¡±


    Asura Fenghua Danyun had adjusted the oxygen level of the room back to normal. The constant change in the amount of oxygen would aid the martial artists¡¯ body to adapt to different environments.


    ¡°Thinking about the improvement of internal art ah?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly to Asura¡¯s question. Xue Tian held his katana as a crutch to support himself on the ground and there was a light of interest in his eyes. The ears of Caesar and the others also perked up.


    The rapid growth of internal art was very, very interesting to any martial artist.


    Fenghua Danyun patted her hips and sat down on the ground with, ¡°Why would martial artists have fury phase ah?¡±


    A simple question puzzled every young martial artist who was present.


    This question... not only the people in the room were unable to answer. Even if the entire Federation was asked, Qin Fen doubted anyone would be able to answer it.


    What was a fury phase? How was the fury phase formed? How fury phase could be extended? How fury phase could be created?


    These had be the subject of many experimentbs in the Federation. Arge amount of funding had been poured into these martial dao researchboratories that researched martial dao in order to uncover this mystery.


    However, no matter what kind of methods and advanced instruments the scientists had used, they still couldn¡¯t find the difference between the body of martial artists who were in the fury phase and martial artists who are not in the fury phase.


    It could be said thatrge amounts of funding were poured into this subject but no one had ever really gotten a result.


    Today, Asura Fenghua Danyun raised such a question, how could everyone not be surprised?


    What was the fury phase? Qin Fen once asked his master but the answer from his master made Qin Fen very depressed. The Antis people did not have a fury phase of strength growth.


    Because of this reason, the master automatically did not need to research how the fury phase of strength was formed.


    ¡°Active.¡± Fenghua Danyun smiled and the emotion of self-confidence and pride emerged from her eyes, ¡°I call it the active period. In a special period, the body of martial artists who are in the state of the special active period cannot be detected by instruments. During this time, the absorption of martial artists is like the aura of heaven and earth and the development of the body is far more advanced than at any other time. Therefore, the internal art will rise rapidly and the star-ss strength will be able to raise again and again repeatedly.¡±


    <i>Active? </i>Everyone¡¯s eyebrows frowned. This argument had been raised by many scientists, but there was not a way to prove it.


    A theory that could not be proven had no value.


    ¡°This kind of active period starts from the dantian region.¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s expression had a hint of admiration, ¡°The human body is really amazing. This active state is a natural existence. It ispletely impossible to analyze with scientific instruments and also impossible to control them, to make a person active from an inactive state.¡±


    Everyone nodded once again. This kind of thing had been said by countless scientists, otherwise, it would be impossible to have only a few divine beast level martial artists in the world.


    If it could be controlled, the Federation would have already arrived at the state that divine beasts would be everywhere and people at the Grandmaster level would be as many as dogs.


    ¡°When entering this active state, the cultivator can train harder to absorb the aura quickly and develop his potential to enhance his strength under the active state.¡± Fenghua Danyun smiled and raised her right index finger, ¡°However, is such cultivation correct? No! This is only the most primary state. All the martial artists of the Federation are only ever in this state.¡±


    <i>Primary state?</i>


    Fenghua Danyun smiled at the doubtful crowd, ¡°Is the active state the peak? No! That¡¯s just a natural ability! What if you use special techniques to stimte the activity level to increase the activity level?¡±


    ¡°The growing speed of internal art would be faster.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the same answer.


    ¡°This so-called activity level, many scientists wanted to use instruments to stimte martial artists in order to help improve their activity level and demonstrate that the theory of activity is correct. Unfortunately, they failed.¡± Fenghua Danyun crossed her fingers and supported her beautiful chin, ¡°In fact, this kind of activity level can¡¯t be controlled by technology. In theory, the more effort the cultivator puts in, the higher the insight on martial dao the cultivator will have. It will increase its growth invisibly. The so-called martial dao geniuses, they are able to make this kind of activity stronger during the active period.¡±


    Caesar and others turned their attention to Qin Fen, who was indistinctly the strongest among them. His understanding of the martial dao was indeed more advanced than a lot of people. That was why his growth rate of true energy was faster than the others. This was something that everyone could not deny.


    ¡°Then, can the activity level be that broad?¡± Fenghua Danyun talked to herself as she shook her head andughed, ¡°In fact, the activity level is not only that broad, it can also be specific. For example, if I change the activity level into numbers to measure, so it can be understood fully at a nce.¡±

 Chapter 416 - Super Value

    <h4>Chapter 416: Super Value</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This vague active period could be measured by numbers?


    In the quiet room, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes that were looking at Fenghua Danyun not only had surprise, but also great admiration and praise.


    Whether or not it could really be measured by numbers, Asura¡¯s ability to study active periods to this extent was incredibly admirable.


    There were so many martial artists in the world, and it wasn¡¯t that there were no martial artists stronger than Fenghua Danyun. Those so-called real Grandmasters might not beparable to her in this regard.


    In the study of the fury phases, Fenghua Danyun¡¯s research was probably already at a well-deserved Grandmaster level!


    Fenghua Danyun felt the fascination in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and a littlecency rose in her heart.


    <i>Wow? </i>Fenghua Danyun feltcent and also a bit curious. As the Head of the Department of Martial Arts of Sacred Martial Hall, she had never feltcent when she saw people¡¯s eyes full of admiration and praise. Why did she care about this young man¡¯s opinion?


    Fenghua Danyun adjusted her mentality slightly and stopped looking at Qin Fen, who made her heart beat faster. She said to herself, ¡°Active periods have a special inspection method. I suppose I am the only person in this world that knows this method. Therefore, I found that the active level of an average martial artist usually only has a value of around five to seven before they enter their active periods.¡±


    <i>Five to seven? </i>Everyone looked at each other with doubts. <i>This value doesn¡¯t sound too high, but how low is it?</i>


    ¡°After entering the active period...¡± Fenghua Danyun said with certainty, ¡°Many people can reach twenty and even twenty-three or four.¡±


    <i>Four times higher! </i>Everyone was stunned, this active period was indeed very obvious. It seemed that the previous ¡°five¡± was not considered high.


    ¡°As for martial artists that have better talent?¡± Fenghua Danyun spread out her long fingers and clenched her fists suddenly, ¡°They can reach a realm of fifty or even a hundred.¡±


    <i>Fifty? A hundred? Ten times higher! Twenty times higher! </i>The sound of cold gasps was heard in the room. Yang Lie looked at Fenghua Danyun curiously. <i>Why haven¡¯t I heard of this theory before? </i>When Fenghua Danyun was trainingst time, there was very little dialogue between both of them. That tough training was almost like hell. It was never like how it is today, she¡¯s even giving an exnation for the so-called active period.


    <i>What is going on? </i>Yang Lie looked at Fenghua Danyun and wondered why she didn¡¯t exin it thest time.


    Fenghua Danyun deliberately did not look at Yang Lie¡¯s eyes that were full of doubts. <i>Why am I exining this? </i>She was also a bit curious herself. Even when the Martial Madman was training, she had never exined with such details.


    <i>Why am I exining this? </i>Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen, who had a serious expression, and answered herself secretly. <i>Maybe it¡¯s because of his existence, that¡¯s why I exined it as such.</i>


    <i>Because of him? Why ah? </i>Fenghua Danyun was even more curious, <i>Why is it because of Qin Fen that I want to exin? Is it because he is handsome? It seems that this is the reason, he looks better than any man I¡¯ve seen before! More manly than the pretty boy holding a katana, more masculine than the mixed-blood little Dragon King Yang Lie, more modest than the young martial artist from West Asia, more delicate than the martial artist from Europe... </i>


    She looked at them one by one. Qin Fen, who could never be able to win in his own team in terms of appearance, looked outstandingly handsome in Fenghua Danyun¡¯s eyes at this moment.


    <i>Cough... cough... </i>


    Qin Fen was creeped out because of Fenghua Danyun¡¯s stare and coughed a few times hurriedly.


    Fenghua Danyun retracted her gaze quickly. Her heartbeat had increased unexpectedly and her pink face also felt a little hot for some reason.


    ¡°There are still talented martial artists in the world.¡± Fenghua Danyun said while pointing out her index finger, ¡°These kinds of people can grow quickly after entering the fury phase. There will be a huge gap between them and their peers. Their active level can even reach a realm as high as three hundred to five hundred! Therefore, they can attain the title of genius martial artists.¡±


    <i>Three hundred to five hundred? </i>The cold air inhaled into almost everyone¡¯s lungs was almost frozen, The active level is an increase of sixty to a hundred times!


    The next moment, Caesar and the others¡¯ gazes moved toward Qin Fen and Xue Tian once again. They were wondering if their active levels were three hundred or five hundred.


    ¡°For example, the two of you.¡± Fenghua Danyun pointed with her finger, ¡°I estimate that it may be an active level of three to five hundred.¡±


    <i>What? </i>Caesar¡¯s eyes lit up, Solomon¡¯s spine also straightened up spontaneously. Several other young martial artists also showed their surprised look.


    ¡°Are you amazed ah?¡± Fenghua Danyun took out her badge to operate it a few times, and a stone moved over from the wall not far away.


    The people then only realized that the upper surface of the stone was a palm print, and there was a disy screen next to the palm print.


    Fenghua Danyun pointed at Caesar and hooked her finger, ¡°You,e over and hold my hand.¡±


    Caesar hesitated and put his palm against Fenghua Danyun¡¯s palm, and he saw that her other palm was pressing against the palm print on the stone.


    <i>Didi... </i>


    The unresponsive disy screen was jumping fast with numbers suddenly, one, two, three... thirty-five... one hundred... three hundred... four hundred seventy-five... five hundred twenty...


    The number that was showing on the disy screen on the stone finally stopped at seven hundred and seventy-six.


    ¡°Seven hundred and seventy-six? Great ah! Youpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and soon entered the ten-star ss?¡± Fenghua Danyun looked a little surprised. Looking at the quality of these young people, she spected that this was likely to be the case. However, she was still a little surprised at the moment she actually saw this value.


    <i>An active level of seven hundred and seventy-six? An active level that was much higher than many geniuses? </i>Caesar looked at Fenghua Danyun, stunned, ¡°Is this a test for active level? I thought it was said that active levels can¡¯t be tested? I indeed entered the ten-star level shortly after Ipleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.¡±


    The others also stared at Fenghua Danyun curiously. This woman just said that there was no way to test this. How did she test the data directly in a blink of an eye? Is this data deceptive?


    ¡°Yeah, scientists really can¡¯t test it ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun blinked her beautiful big eyes, ¡°They have done a lot of tests and have also used themselves as a medium to transmit and guide the air, but they still failed because theycked an important ability.¡±


    <i>Important ability? </i>Everyone was even more puzzled. <i>What does Fenghua Danyun mean by the most important ability?</i>


    ¡°A strength above eternal-star level.¡± Fenghua Danyun smiled happily and said, ¡°Aside from Sacred Martial Hall, there are indeed a number of martial artists above the eternal-star level in this world. But among these martial artists, how many of them are also scientists? And who among them is also interested in studying active levels at the same time? Also, who also has a strong scientific ability?¡±


    Qin Fen remained silent. This martial dao was deep like the sea. Even if he put in all his energy to concentrate on martial dao for life, he couldn¡¯t say that he would be able to fully understand martial dao.


    Even the master had said many times before that in the sea of martial dao, he was just a child who collected seashells on the beach.


    The master of theoretical strength also sighed as he also only knew the basics of martial dao. Other eternal-star level martial artists who were also considered martial arts masters would study the martial dao road in front of them if they have time and energy. Who would turn around and study the so-called active levels of martial dao? And would still have so much time to be a scientist?


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s sweet smile showed that she was very happy. There were indeed too few people in this world like her who studied science and technology as well as martial dao.


    Whether it was researching science and technology or martial dao, it was necessary to have a genius understanding in a certain field. It was really rare to see a genius had conquered both fields at the same time and had already developed his or her capabilities in both fields.


    People who had the strength would not study science and technology. And it was almost impossible for those who were scientists to enter the eternal-star level or above. Fenghua Danyun became that one person who did both.


    ¡°Yang Lie,e here.¡± Fenghua Danyun showed her palm to Yang Lie¡¯s palm, and the disy screen on the stone changed rapidly.


    One hundred... two hundred... three hundred... five hundred... six hundred...


    The value on the disy screen jumped quickly, and it continued to jump until nine hundred and sixty-three. All of the young martial artists looked at Yang Lie with surprise.


    <i>Nine hundred and sixty-three! </i>Asura just said that a genius¡¯s active value was between three hundred and five hundred. Caesar¡¯s value had surpassed the value of genius, which was a realm as high as seven hundred and seventy-six!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a super-genius, but how was Yang Lie¡¯s value close to a thousand?


    Close to a thousand! If the value of a genius was three hundred, then the value close to the previous one was three times the genius! If the value of a genius was five hundred, then Yang Lie¡¯s active level could cause the genius mentioned by Fenghua Danyun to feel extreme low-self-esteem and want to kill himself.


    <i>Is he crazy? </i>! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Yang Lie¡¯s talent was good, but he was not the best on Qin Fen¡¯s team. This was clear from the time the martial artists took toplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and enter the ten-star level. Solomon whopleted Blood Transfusion Rebirth and entered True Inborn immediately should be the person who had the highest active level.


    Qin Fen blinked his eyelids a few times and asked Fenghua Danyun with uncertainty, ¡°Your special training has made Yang Lie¡¯s active level increase?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s proud smile also had a bit of confusion, ¡°I did improve his active level, but I don¡¯t understand. Why is the active level of other people around you much better than I thought? Even with such an active level, it should not be as good as Yang Lie who specifically increased his active level.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lips showed hints of a bitter smile. <i>If Yang Lie¡¯s special training was a period of a month before he fought with Caesar and the others, I am afraid that there would really be a gap between both parties.</i>


    The new internal art obviously also had the ability to stimte the active level, but it was totally uparable to Fenghua Danyun¡¯s wonderful stimtion. If both parties were to continue their special training, Yang Lie would probably win Caesar and the others after one month.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to say? It¡¯s okay.¡± Fenghua Danyun shrugged her shoulders showing that she didn¡¯t care. Her watery eyes looked at Caesar and others, ¡°I am very surprised, why are your initial numbers much better than Yang Lie. I thought you all came together and had simr strengths? I remember that Yang Lie¡¯s initial number was only five hundred and twenty-seven.¡±


    Around five hundred, an active level of a genius!


    Qin Fen was even more surprised by Fenghua Danyun. This woman had doubled Yang Lie¡¯s active level in just ten days! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that his future cultivation speed would be doubled!?


    Although Qin Fen did not understand active levels fully, he knew that this so-called doubling of data actually meant that the growth rate of cultivation was far more than just doubled!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care ah!¡± Fenghua Danyun swayed her long hands, ¡°Your basic active values are very high, and I feel that you guys still have a huge potential for active values. Now it¡¯s clear that there is still an obvious distance from the peak active values of the first fury phase. I think the peak active value could reach a realm of one thousand and five hundred, or even two thousand, or even higher before entering Nirvana Marrow Transformation!¡±


    <i>One thousand five hundred? Two thousand? Even higher? </i>Everyone was inhaling cool breaths, <i>it was several times more than the active level of a genius!</i>


    Caesar was a little nervous, and he felt like he was suffocating <i>. What does this mean? Everyone knew very well that their road to martial dao in the future had widened a lot all of a sudden!</i>


    If it used to be the width of a canal, then it might be the width of a wide river in the future!


    Caesar turned his gaze back to Qin Fen again. <i>How can he have such a value? What is this all about? Everyone was very clear! That was because Qin Fen modified the internal art and stimted the active level. At the same time, he built a stronger foundation! The stronger the foundation, the higher the active level!</i>


    <i>One thousand five hundred? Two thousand? Or even higher? </i>Yang Lie stared at Asura Fenghua Danyun, stunned.


    ¡°Ai...¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at Yang Lie and sighed. She then shook her head repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me ah. The foundation of your active level is not enough. Even if you train, the limit for your active level is only a thousand.¡±


    <i>One thousand? One thousand five hundred? Two thousand! Or even higher! </i>There was a roar in Yang Lie¡¯s mind, he looked, stupefied, at Fenghua Danyun for a long time without speaking. His eyes were full of frustration and failure.


    After understanding the importance of active level, Yang Lie knew exactly what it meant. The peak for his active value was one thousand, and hispanions had a chance to reach higher than two thousand. This meant that in the future, it was likely to see the gap of star-ss strengths between both parties get even bigger.


    This gap was believed to appear soon in the near future! Yang Lie could imagine that he would feel the same as Zeus¡¯s feeling on that day they met.


    Once apanion, but now... a huge gap had opened.


    ¡°Sorry ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun continued to shake her head, ¡°I can only develop all of your active level potentials, but there is no way to increase your active level potentials.¡±


    <i>Hong...</i>


    Yang Lie¡¯s mind was empty. Fenghua Danyun¡¯s words made him feel like a prisoner in the courtroom who heard the news that he was sentenced to death by shooting him immediately.


    No! This was even worse than that news! People would die after being executed by shooting, and that person would be freed forever. However, this judgment was enough to make Yang Lie live in a state of frustration for the rest of his life.


    The air was filled with Yang Lie¡¯s pain. Qin Fen raised his hand slightly in uncertainty. He patted Yang Lie¡¯s shoulder gently and whispered in his ear, ¡°I may be able to do what Asura cannot do.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s stiff body shook slightly. His desperate eyes had restored a light aura once again and he turned his stiff neck to look at Qin Fen.


    ¡°This... should be fine...¡± Qin Fen looked at Caesar and the others without much confidence. He whispered to Yang Lie, ¡°If I think about it, your qualifications should not be too far away from the others. Otherwise, you would not have been able to move forward with everyone all this while.¡±


    Yang Lie turned his head suddenly toward Caesar and found that several of hispanions had deceitfulughs on their faces, pointing to Qin Fen with their mouths.


    <i>Exactly! That¡¯s right! </i>Yang Lie looked back at Qin Fen once again. <i>After knowing this person, Ipleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth with numerous geniuses easily! Ever since I got to know this freak, my martial dao road has be very wide. Since the day I followed this freak, my life has been changing constantly!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! </i>Yang Lie held his fists tightly, <i>This freak can do anything that others cannot! He was injured from receiving a palm from White Tiger but he was able to recover. He alsopleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Real Inborn! What else is there that this freak cannot do? Caesar and the others must have received strange benefits from Qin Fen!</i>


    Qin Fen felt the hot and almost mad nce, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°I will try my best...¡±


    ¡°No problem! I believe you, there will definitely be no problem!¡±


    Yang Lie nodded repeatedly and grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder tightly. At this moment, he felt that his destiny and his formerpanion Zeus¡¯s destiny had turned into two different extremes.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen and then looked at Asura. Heughed secretly in his heart. <i>These two people are well-matched! Asura can activate the active level of a human bodypletely but she has no way to create a stable foundation. On the other hand, Qin Fen is able to create a stable foundation but he has no way to activate them fully at all.</i>


    <i>Among these two people, who was better and who was worse? </i>Caesar and Solomon looked at each other and smiled bitterly. <i>They really could not say. If they must choose one among the two, it would naturally be Qin Fen! </i>


    Several young martial artists saw the answer in theirpanion¡¯s eyes and theyughed again. This freak Qin Fen!


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Let me see how much is your active value ah. I am very curious about you.¡±


    <i>Curious? </i>Caesar and the others stretched their necks to its longest and their eyes stared at the disy screen on the stone. No one could not care about the active parameters of the freak Qin Fen.


    ¡°How much will mine be?¡± Qin Fen was curious and reached out his thick palm to Fenghua Danyun¡¯s palm slowly.


    At the moment their palms were ced together, Fenghua Danyun¡¯s petite body trembled slightly. The palms that were held together seemed to have electric shocks that spread to every cell of her body quickly.


    For an instant, Fenghua Danyun felt that her cheeks were burning and the rhythm of her heartbeat was even more uncontrolled.


    <i>What is happening exactly? </i>Fenghua Danyun took a sneak peek at Qin Fen, <i>Why am I feeling such a thrill when I ce my palm against his palm? </i>


    Qin Fen focused on the disy screen and was thinking about something else. <i>What is the active value of the Martial Madman? Looking at his level, I am afraid it must be amazing.</i>


    One hundred... three hundred... five hundred... seven hundred...


    The numbers on the screen changed continuously and the number finally stopped. Even Fenghua Danyun couldn¡¯t help but gasp a cold breath. When Caesar and the others looked at Qin Fen, they said in unison, ¡°Old Qin, you deserve your nickname! Freak! You are really a freak!¡±


    <i>Freak? </i>Qin Fen looked at the number on the disy screen. He was also shocked at first, then he smiled bitterly. <i>The title of the freak really matches me.</i>


    An active value of three thousand and five hundred. If this was still not considered a freak, nothing would be considered a freak.

 Chapter 417 - The Most Ridiculous Training, Pain!

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Most Ridiculous Training, Pain!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    An active value of three thousand and five hundred, an active value of a whole three thousand and five hundred.


    When Qin Fen and Fenghua Danyun¡¯s palms came into contact with each other, everyone had many spections toward his active value. There was even someone who guessed an insane number of two thousand active value, yet no one expected for Qin Fen¡¯s active value to be three thousand and five hundred.


    If a genius¡¯s active value was three hundred, Qin Fen would be ten times a so-called genius! If a genius¡¯s active value was five hundred, Qin Fen would be seven times a so-called genius!


    Genius could no longer be used to describe Qin Fen.


    Only ¡°freak¡± could be the most suitable title for Qin Fen¡¯s current state.


    <i>Is this the level of activity of Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn¡¯s state? </i>Caesar looked at Solomon who was next to him and their eyes were both filled with doubt and shock.


    <i>How big is the gap between Nirvana Marrow Transformation and Blood Transfusion Rebirth? </i>Caesar and the others had made countless of inferences and guesses, but no one had imagined that the gap between the two would be this huge.


    <i>Three thousand and five hundred active value? </i>Asura Fenghua Danyun re-evaluated Qin Fen from head to toe. <i>What does this value mean?</i>


    ¡°Head...¡± Caesar recovered from his shock and doubts and asked curiously, ¡°After seeing Qin Fen¡¯s active value, I am even more curious about what the Martial Madman¡¯s active value was back then.¡±


    Everyone nodded and their eyes revealed deep curiosity. What was the active value of that martial artist who is already at fifteen-star and is about to enter sixteen-star at such young age back then? To a certain extent, this value rted directly to the possibilities of Qin Fen¡¯s future victory over the Martial Madman.


    With this question, Qin Fen also ced his gaze onto Fenghua Danyun¡¯s delicate face. Ever since he knew that one¡¯s active value could be tested, the Martial Madman¡¯s value had always been hovering in his mind.


    ¡°Three thousand and five hundred...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Caesar almost jumped up from shock. Qin Fen only has an active value of three thousand five hundred because he had done the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn. Could it be that the Martial Madman had also gone through Nirvana Marrow Transformation back then?


    The empty room echoed the exmation of several young people.


    If the Martial Madman¡¯s active level was also this high, Qin Fen¡¯s chances of winning would be reduced greatly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it clearly ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun looked at everyone¡¯s surprised look and exined further, ¡°Little Madman¡¯s active level reached the peak of three thousand and five hundred after he went through six months of my special training here.¡±


    Everyone gave a sigh of relief. The long pause in her sentence really could¡¯ve scared people to death. The difference between someone who reached the peak after six months of special training and someone who had already reached the three thousand and five hundred peak without any training was not just as simple as one-and-a-half star-level.


    ¡°Even if he had gone through half a year of special training, the value of three thousand and five hundred...¡± Yang Lie shook his head gently as he praised, ¡°His talent is terribly high.¡±


    ¡°Little Madman ah? His talent is pretty good ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s face showed a light of admiration, ¡°I heard that when he was seventeen, he could already control his true energy oscition ah. To think about it, he had already started to use true energy oscition to enhance his physical fitness before he had even entered his fury phase of strength. Of course his active level would be high.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Fen finally understood the important part that formed active levels. It could be said that under the stimtion of all theprehensive strengths, the value will be higher and higher.


    To have an extra year or two of true energy oscition aspared to ordinary people, the change in bodily structure could be said to be a deepening of foundation. By the time the fury phase happened, this foundation could all be converted into the values of active level.


    ¡°Seventeen years old?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. He had heard his elders talk about what true energy oscition was when he was seventeen, but it was impossible for him to carry out the so-called true energy oscition back then. This Martial Madman was indeed not an ordinary genius. He indeed had the trick of the trade to be nurtured exclusively by Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>Seventeen years old, C </i>aesar and Solomon exchanged a bitter smile. There was actually someone else besides Mars¡¯ Shang Guan Chuan Qi who could perform the true energy oscition with just a two-star strength and before he had entered his fury phase of strength.


    Genius! The Martial Madman is a rare genius!


    ¡°Now that Little Madman is already a fifteen-star martial artist, I¡¯m guessing that his active value should be even higher as his Nirvana Marrow Transformation was sessful.¡± Fenghua Danyun looked like she was in serious thought, ¡°I must find him to further develop him when I have the time.¡±


    The crowd still hadn¡¯t recovered from the surprise that the Martial Madman had performed true energy oscition at the age of seventeen.


    Everyone was clear that even a freak like Qin Fen only carried out true energy oscition after the age of eighteen. The Martial Madman¡¯s talent indeed made people envious.


    ¡°You¡¯re all still admiring the time the Martial Madman performed his true energy oscition ah?¡± Fenghua Danyun smiled as she shook her fair and slender index finger, ¡°This really isn¡¯t something worth admiring ah. Although I have not seen it, I have reasoned, ording to my calctions, that there should still be other young martial artists in the world that are even more outstanding in this aspect. Who knows, he might be able to discover and control the oscition of his true energy on the first day hees into contact with martial dao with just a little bit of true energy.¡±


    Caesar couldn¡¯t seem to smile as he stared at Fenghua Danyun¡¯s serious thinking face.


    Solomon shook his head gently and sighed. <i>On the first day he came into contact with martial dao? Just a little bit of true energy? And can even discover and control his true energy oscition?</i>


    Arabian Nights! This ancient idiom shed across the minds of almost all the young martial artists at the same time.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ah...¡± Fenghua Danyun was still thinking very seriously. Her beautiful face had the gradient of excitement simr to fascinated schrs, ¡°If this kind of person develops well, I¡¯m afraid that he will be able to be a divine beast martial artist before he even reaches the age of thirty.¡±


    <i>Qinglong! </i>This term shed across Qin Fen¡¯s mind immediately almost without any additional thinking.


    Qinglong! Jupiter Qinglong who is the most mysterious among all divine beast martial artists! Qin Fen once again remembered the legend about Qinglong as well as Wang Ying¡¯s guess that Qinglong¡¯s identity was Qin Zhan.


    <i>If everything is really as spected by Fenghua Danyun, the possibility that brother Qin Zhan had be divine beast martial artist Qinglong would be even greater! </i>Qin Fen clenched his fists excitedly.


    Regarding the spection that Qinglong might be Qin Zhan, Qin Fen was even more certain that Qin Zhan could very possibly be Qinglong ever since he knew about the White Tiger¡¯s death and Qinglong¡¯s retreat.


    Qin Fen could still remember the figure that wasn¡¯t considered too tall and covered in blood that blocked him while chasing away the stray dogs during the times when he and his brother still depended on each other for livelihood.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why his brother left, Qin Fen could still remember that Qin Zhan had protected him again and again when he was a child.


    ¡°Little brother, big brother will definitely avenge whoever bullies you!!¡±


    This sentence was once Qin Zhan¡¯s mantra. Qin Fen had never forgotten that pair of eyes that shed with unyielding battle intent.


    ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about ah?¡± Fenghua Danyun leaned toward Qin Fen¡¯s face and stared at him with her glittery eyes, ¡°Are you thinking about fighting Little Madman ah? There¡¯s no use thinking about that ah, you should take the time to practice and develop more. The potential of your active value is the most shocking one I have ever seen ah.¡±


    <i>The most shocking? </i>Several young martial artists showed a skeptical look collectively.


    Qin Fen¡¯s power and foundation were both on another level! Caesar and the others all recognized this. But if it was said that his active value was definitely the strongest, everyone had a trace of suspicion.


    There was still one person who had not tested his active value! Xue Tian, who was holding a katana and standing on the sidelines leisurely; Xue Tian, who was recognized by everyone as the most horrifying talent with the same level ofziness!


    Qin Fen also stared at Xue Tian with the same level of interest, <i>What would thiszy genius¡¯ active value be? </i>


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Xue Tian hugged his hands in front of his chest as if he was a weakdy in a dark alley that was blocked by a mob. He said with a somewhat exaggerated expression, ¡°I would still like to keep a little secret of my own.¡±


    Everyone had chills as they heard Xue Tian¡¯s words. Not only did this kid have an amazing star-ss strength, his ability to make people cringe grew a lot faster than his growth in star-ss strength. Whoever battles against him in the future would be considered to have eight generations of bad luck. Even if they weren¡¯t beaten to death by him, they would cringe to death by his words.


    Fenghua Danyun came to Xue Tian with curiosity, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to let them see your active value ah?¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s smile showed some embarrassment. He raised his hand to scratch the back of his head gently, ¡°I¡¯ve beenpared with others here and there ever since I was a kid. To be honest, I am quite afraid of this. What¡¯s there topare? Every time I see kids being used by their parents topare with others, I would feel sad for those children. Every child has their own specialty, why must they be put together by their parents, teachers, and schools topare?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian a little stunned, then nodded slowly as he understood how he felt.


    It was easy for children to bepared with one another by parents, teachers, and schools. For a genius like Xue Tian, it was a given that he would often be used as aparison against others.


    It could be because of thisparison that Xue Tian had started to give off thiszy look so that others would be disappointed in him, notpared against.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to bepared to Qin Fen by the others again.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s smile became very sincere, ¡°There isn¡¯t any meaning as to who wins or loses. Qin Fen and I arepanions, not two people who have to have their scores differentiated andpared.¡±


    Caesar evaluated Xue Tian again. It turned out that this genius still had a side that others didn¡¯t know. His ways of thinking were much more mature than many people.


    ¡°Of course, if you insist onparing me to Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian rubbed his chin as he looked at Qin Fen seriously, ¡°I am still very interested inpeting in the ability to chase girls.¡±


    ...


    The shining image that Xue Tian had just built in the eyes of everyone copsedpletely in an instant. This guy¡¯s brain was too active, no one could guess what his next sentence could be.


    Qin Fen stepped back a few steps, and Caesar and the others followed. They left Xue Tian and Fenghua Danyun enough space to carry out the active value test.


    The value could not bepared, but as a trainer, Fenghua Danyun must know Xue Tian¡¯s value so that she could make future calctions ording to his active value and develop corresponding training ns.


    <i>Di di... di di...</i>


    The sound of a series of electronic digital changes kept ringing from the Big Rock. Qin Fen was still curious about Xue Tian¡¯s value, but he didn¡¯t go forward to look at it.


    As a friend, you must respect your friend¡¯s request more than others.


    The disy on the Big Rock stopped changing. Fenghua Danyun looked at the final frozen number and her eyes revealed a gaze that was filled with surprise.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Xue Tian¡¯s value was definitely not low. At least, it was far higher than Yang Lie¡¯s number. Otherwise, Fenghua Danyun¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t be so pleasant.


    As for whether Qin Fen or Xue Tian was higher?


    Fenghua Danyun did not say, and Xue Tian also naturally did not say. It became a temporary cliffhanger in this small group.


    ¡°Very good ah, very good ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun patted Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder and looked at Caesar, Qin Fen, and the others again. Her face was full of excitement, ¡°Ever since I started my research on active levels, I have nevere across a situation like you guys, where the whole group¡¯s active value was so high ah.¡±


    Qin Fen exchanged nces with the people next to him and smiled, and his chest was pushed out subconsciously. To be able to gain the acknowledgment of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Head of the Department of Martial Arts who also had the title of being the only martial artist who researched on fury phase and active value matters was indeed something to be happy and proud of.


    ¡°After the active value is developed, it will not weaken. They will always stay on you.¡± Fenghua Danyun pped her hands, ¡°The reason why many martial artists say that their fury phase has passed is that there is a huge gap between every increase of the star-ss strength. When theypare the gap and their active values to find a huge difference, it would naturally seem like their fury phase has passed and that they could only wait on the arrival of their next active value fury phase to grow again.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up again suddenly. They had to develop their current active value fully in this special training no matter what in order to prolong their fury phases a little.


    ¡°Well! Very good ah.¡± Fenghua Danyun bent and flexed her fingers with a smile on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t be lenient to you ah. Now let¡¯s do the first training, called no-injury-fight training.¡±


    <i>No-injury-fight training? </i>Qin Fen was puzzled, and the others were equally as puzzled.


    However, in a very short time, Fenghua Danyun had used the most practical method to tell everyone what was called no-injury-fight training.


    It was having one side attack and the other side take the beating.


    The attacking party will have to know their limit. They must not really injure the beating party, yet still have to cause extreme pain to them.


    This was a technical job. If you attack heavily, they would get hurt. If you attack lightly, they wouldn¡¯t feel much.


    ording to Fenghua Danyun¡¯s research, martial artists¡¯ strengths would usually enter a random and rtively faster growth period during their fury phase not long after a hard battle.


    Usually, these martial artists would have taken some beating in the battle. That was actually a kind of stimtion, a stimtion for pain. Their active values would then increase under such pain, but it was uncertain as to how much it would increase. There were even times when the stimtion wasn¡¯t enough and they wouldn¡¯t increase, disabling the development of their potential.


    Pain was the best way to stimte active values. Many scientists have also studied it, but would choose other methods after finding it ineffective from the repeated trials.


    However, Fenghua Danyun had always believed that this method would definitely work. She then kept researching and researching to finally discover that everyone¡¯s pain tolerance was different. As long as they don¡¯t stop causing the martial artist pain, his instincts would be stimted bit by bit after causing him pain persistently, even if his active value didn¡¯t increase initially.


    So, pain! It became the first important course when young martial artists received training.


    Qin Fen found that he had never encountered such a ridiculous training method before and at the same time began to understand why everyone was not willing to be trained by Fenghua Danyun again after experiencing her training.


    When martial artists fight, their lives were taken out to make a bet. They weren¡¯t even afraid of life and death, much less being afraid of pain. Many martial artists would share this thought.


    On the other hand, Qin Fen and the others agreed with another famous dictum.


    ¡°In this world, death is not the most fearful thing. The most fearful thing is when living is worse than dying.¡±


    Pain is not horrifying if it¡¯s just once or twice, but if you were in pain every minute and every second for twenty-four hours... who could bear it?


    Fenghua Danyun not only got a few people to kick and punch each other, she also got them to pinch, grab and bite. The most intolerable part was the bed that was used for sleeping.


    In order to ensure that everyone could enjoy the torture of pain for twenty-four hours and even enjoy pain in their dreams, all beds were nail beds that were made of special materials.


    This kind of nail bed was very strange. It would not pierce the human skin, but it could also poke at the skin forcefully at the same time. These nails even had the ability to break the defensive qi of one¡¯s protection art.


    Caesar and the others have entered the ten-star-ss. Although they still couldn¡¯t release their true energy, the strength of the protection from using their true energy to protect their bodies was atypically strong.


    Especially the internal art that had been modified by Qin Fen, Caesar no longer needed to take extra time out to practice his body protection internal art. Not only did the new Nine Sun Divine Art include his original protective cultivation arts, it also added some secret art of protection that was simr to the attributes of his internal art.


    Nine Dragons Fire Shield was one of them. If he were to really use his true energy fully to protect his body, it¡¯s anti-strike ability was still extremely shocking.


    Even if the nail bed could break some of the defensive qi, it would still not be able to break Caesar and the others¡¯ divine protection art.


    It was natural for Head of Department of Martial Arts, Asura, to see that everyone had pretty good techniques, and simply gave an order that no one was allowed to use defensive qi for protection. If anyone used it, they would simply beat him up to the point where he couldn¡¯t move and throw him onto the nail bed for a week.


    <i>Pain, pain, pain!</i>


    Ever since Qin Fen and his team debuted, they spent most of their time causing each other pain. It was only during the seaside sniper battle as well as White Tiger¡¯s palm when Qin Fen and his whole team had experienced what deathly pain was like.


    However, there was also the aid of various painkillers during their hospital stay. The pain they experienced was still rtively less.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s tolerance, a pain like today¡¯s would still cause him to grind his teeth on the nail bed, frowning and squinting constantly.


    It¡¯s too painful! The kicking and punching toward theirpanions as well as the pinching and biting under Asura¡¯s supervision during the day had already caused every inch of their skin and muscles to hurt to the point where they would shout for their mothers, and it only hurt more at night.


    Two days, three days, four days...


    One month... two months... three months...


    In the special training base of Asura Fenghua Danyun, Qin Fen had no escape. It was like a noble family¡¯s daughter in ancient times, hurting day by day.


    When he finally waited till the time where it didn¡¯t hurt, he would then be taken to undergo other special training where he had to fight in a life-and-death battle while feeling light-headed and suffocated. There were also some even more bizarre experiments.


    In the words of Fenghua Danyun, ¡°The development of the active level has yet to be fullypleted, and there are still some theories that needed help with experiments. Since you guys are training, you can help out with the experiments while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    Ever since then, the small group of martial artists that had the most potential in Sacred Martial Hall joined the ranks ofboratory rats just like that.


    There was an ultimate suffocation method that was created in a room with no oxygen at all to see if people¡¯s asional breakthroughs between life and death had a rtion to active levels.


    With this, there were twelve times Qin Fen fainted and spat foam, nearly at the point where he could have died.


    There was a crushing camel straw method that was to make a bunch of heavy objects for a person to carry and then add onto the weight constantly until the point where just a single straw could crush them, letting them maintain this state to undergo the so-called huge pressure experiment.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie had a lingering effect due to this experiment: he would explode immediately when he saw a sack. The battle strength he exerted was indeed a lot stronger and fiercer than usual, but Qin Fen believed that this situation happened because Little Dragon King was almost about to go insane and was not a true effect of the experiment.


    After all, there was a societal saying that the battle power of the mentally-ill was far more than normal.


    Although Solomon never frowned during the test and always kept his cool state, every time he saw an ice cube, his lips would turn purple without having to go close to it.


    Qin Fen called it a conditioned reflex. Whoever was thrown into extremely cold ice for three days and three nights only to be thrown back into it just after a short rest to undergo experiments would also react the same way as Solomon after a period of time, where their lips would go purple automatically when they see ice cubes.


    Brooks had said bluntly that Fenghua Danyun was usually very cute and likable, but as long as she was engaged in an experiment, whoever could still adore her must be crazy!

 Chapter 418 - Monstrous Upgrade Speed! Half-year Training Completed! Exit! Marriage Proposal!

    <h4>Chapter 418: Monstrous Upgrade Speed! Half-year Training Completed! Exit! Marriage Proposal!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    One day, two days, three days, four days...


    One week, two weeks, three weeks...


    One month, two months, three months...


    Time flew and Qin Fen lived almost the same routine every day.


    He would wake up, go to special training, eat, and cultivate. He would rest and sleep when he was tired.


    This hermit-like life, like in a scenario where one would be immersedpletely, could make people forget time and ignore the existence of space.


    asionally, the two head of departments, Sakra Azia and Ferrero, would appear in Asura¡¯s training ground, to deliver the batch of medicine that belonged to the young people.


    As the disciples of the heads, the medicine given by Sacred Martial Hall was quite sufficient.


    However, none of this batch of medicine belonged to Qin Fen in the eyes of the Sacred Martial Hall, because he had not passed the so-called apprenticeship test.


    In this case, it was natural that it did not trouble Caesar and the others.


    Every time they received the medicine, everyone would gather all of the different medicinal herbs together and then redistribute them evenly. Naturally, some of the medicine would reach the hands of Qin Fen.


    The Secret Art Hall had all kinds of secret art suitable for everyone. With the guidance and teachings of the two heads, everyone¡¯s martial foundation had grown unconsciously. Qin Fen, who was temporarily not a disciple, could only stand aside and listen.


    Of course, the eyesights of these two heads were brilliant. When they taught martial dao and noticed that Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows had a hint of doubt, they would exin the topic with more details.


    With his whole heart and body devoted to martial dao, Qin Fen had been specially trained for nearly half a year without realizing it. Not only did his active level gradually raise, his star-ss strength also continued to rise at a high speed. Even his own martial dao road was constantly being refined.


    The strength of eleven-star was raised to the twelve-star ss level. Not long after that, his twelve-star ss level was upgraded to the thirteen-star ss level.


    Asura Fenghua Danyun watched Qin Fen quietly as Qin Fen meditated. The strength of this young man did not stay in the thirteen-star ss strength for long and he had made an amazing breakthrough again. His aura of power entered the strength of the fourteen-star ss level directly.


    In less than half a year, Qin Fen reached the peak of the fourteen-star. This was the speed of improvement that would make the Martial Madman back then concede in defeat.


    The true energy of The World Martial Arts Master Outline flowed slowly in the body. Qin Fen felt it very clearly. Today¡¯s true energy was harder to push than ever during his cultivation, as if there were some weird obstacles blocking in front.


    This was not the first time Qin Fen Had experienced this feeling.


    Every time his star-ss strength was about to improve, the true energy during the cultivation process would be veryzy, as if every ounce of true energy were pressed on by a rock of millions of catty.


    The feelings these days were all the same, but the feeling today was especially clear.


    <i>About to breakthrough again! </i>Qin Fen held his firm martial dao heart and was not over-excited because of the possible breakthrough, which would result in ack of concentration.


    <i>Raise the level! </i>Qin Fen had umted a lot of experience in terms of raising the level. If the concentration of the heart was lost in this moment, then not only would the raise fail, even the heart would. No one could help raise star-ss strength externally. Qin Fen¡¯s forehead oozed sweat asrge as beans gradually. His solemn expression was like a thousand-year-old stone Buddha.


    ¡°This is...?¡±


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s watery eyes shed a huge surprise. This was not the first time this expression was seen in Qin Fen during the six months of special training.


    Every single time! Every time Qin Fen were to breakthrough a star-ss strength, he would be in such a special state!


    ¡°Fifteen-star?¡±


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s cheeks twitched repeatedly. She was not as shocked when Qin Fen spent less than ten days during the special training to breakthrough from eleven star-ss to twelve-star level aspared to today.


    Fifteen-star... countless martial artists with great prospects have been stuck at this level for their entire life and could never surpass it.


    If a fourteen-star level martial artist wanted to enter fifteen-star, they must havepleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation first.


    How long has it been since Qin Fen entered the fourteen-star ss? Even if his active level had reached a value of one million... that had nothing to do with Nirvana Marrow Transformation, it should¡¯ve needed a long time to experience andprehend slowly.


    <i>Unless he doesn¡¯t need toplete the Nirvana Marrow Transformation? </i>Fenghua Danyun shook her head repeatedly <i>. This is absolutely impossible! No martial artist could vite this irondw. Without Nirvana Marrow Transformation, you can¡¯t break through and enter the fifteen-star ss strength.</i>


    <i>Unless he had alreadypleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation? </i>Fenghua Danyun¡¯s look was more dignified, <i>this Nirvana Marrow Transformation could be said to be a really special existence that could not be described by words. </i>She had simply told Qin Fen about the feeling of the so-called Nirvana Marrow Transformation a few days ago. Did heplete it easily just like that?


    For the first time, there was agony in Fenghua Danyun¡¯s smile. She found the right genius of martial artists, but this was the first time she had seen a genius martial artist as such. Even the Martial Madman or any other big masters of Sacred Martial Hall had suffered a lot during the Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    <i>This level was regarded as a nightmare by countless of genius martial artists... </i>Fenghua Danyun sighed helplessly. It was the first time she saw someone who could enter the fifteen-star ss so easily.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Fenghua Danyun sighed again. When Ferrero and Aziya camest time, he said that Qin Fen was about to encounter the Nirvana Marrow Transformation and he was worried that it would be a divine dragon lock that locked Qin Fen.


    It seemed that the fear at the time was a waste of emotion.


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s pink cheeks showed a shallow smirk once again <i>. When Ferrero and the otherse again next time, it must be able to scare them, right?</i>


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s clothes expanded outward suddenly, the sound of a whip twitching in the air was heard and his sweat at this moment had shaken off his skin along with his clothes.


    In the windless room, the clothes expanded automatically! Caesar¡¯s eyes lit up. His handsome face smiled happily and he looked at his equally happypanions.


    What did this mean? This meant that Qin Fen¡¯s true energy could be released! The basic condition that could release the true energy would need the strength of a martial artist that had reached the strength of the fifteen-star ss!


    <i>Fifteen star-ss... </i>Fenghua Danyun¡¯s heart vibrated. She suddenly understood what Qin Fen had just achieved, he might have created a brand new martial artists record! The youngest martial artist who entered the fifteen-star realm!


    <i>The youngest? </i>Fenghua Danyun thought for a few seconds and confirmed her spection once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He must be the youngest!¡± Fenghua Danyun nodded, ¡°Jupiter¡¯s Qinglong was only rumored to be very young, but it is not necessarily that he would be so young. Even if he was younger, he wouldn¡¯t enter fifteen-stars as fast as Qin Fen.¡±


    <i>Hu...</i>


    Qin Fen exhaled a pure, long arrow-like energy slightly that was almost visible to the naked eye. When his eyes opened again, there was no feeling of being as sharp as a knife like before. Instead, it was a little calmer and restrained.


    ¡°Qin Fen, congrattions!¡±


    Caesar cheered as several young people pounced on Qin Fen and the sweaty Qin Fen was pushed to the ground.


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s lips clicked in admiration as she became more curious about Qin Fen. Every young martial artist who was present was people who wanted to explore the limits of martial dao. It was obvious that they have a strong desire topete with each other and this could be seen during their usual training.


    <i>You are strong, I am stronger! You are fierce, I am more fierce!</i>


    With such a strongpetitive state, it would not be surprising if it was filled with hostile emotions. This could almost be said that they werepetitive to the point where they could kill one another, yet they take care of each other, without the slightest of jealousy and only have a heart for thepetition.


    Whenever someone had the strength to break through, those congrattions were always sincere and happy; there would be no hint of toxic hypocrisy.


    <i>Strange, it¡¯s really strange. </i>Fenghua Danyun didn¡¯t notice that her smile also had the sweetness that was not seen in the past.


    In this somewhat hypocritical society, Fenghua Danyun was also very clear, whether it was friends between the Sacred Martial Hall martial artists or many so-called friends in the outside world, when she heard about people being promoted to other ces or made a fortune, her mouth screamed congrattions but had a false smile. Yet, when she turned around she revealed a heart of strong jealousy.


    ¡°Hu...¡±


    For the first time, Fenghua Danyun was a bit jealous of Qin Fen. It wasn¡¯t about his frightening active level or because he managed to break through a point easily which others struggle to break through. It was because of the group of caring friends who surrounded him.


    ¡°If I had such a bunch of friends, how good would that be?¡±


    Fenghua Danyun turned quietly and walked to the side. If there were such a friend in life, what else was there to demand?


    Laughing and battling had temporarily reced the atmosphere of the cruel special training.


    Fenghua Danyun watched everyone¡¯s celebration for ten minutes quietly and then she pped her slender hands, ¡°Everyone done being happy ah? Then continue to train! Do not think that bing the youngest fifteen-star ss martial artists and creating history is something worth to be prideful about. I heard the little Madman had just sessfully broken through to the sixteen-star ss and the time for the half-year special training¡¯s end is very close. If you don¡¯t want to lose too much, you need to step up your training.¡±


    <i>The Martial Madman finally reached the sixteen-star ss? </i>Qin Fen stood up from the ground with a bit of caution in his eyebrows. This opponent was very different from other opponents, there was almost no advantage to be in front of him.


    The deep foundations that had been umted have been developed within the past six months. If the deep foundation was lost, most of the ability to ovee the challenge would be lost as well. At least the ability to ovee the challenge would be weakened by a lot.


    At that time, at eleven star-ss he could fortunately defeat a fourteen-star ss. Today, if Qin Fen, who was fifteen-star ss, were to fight against the martial artists of the seventeen-star-ss, he knew it clearly that the oue would be a hundred percent defeat.


    The higher the star-ss, the greater the gap between each star-sses.


    To describe the gap between each star-sses to be as big as Hong Gou [1] may not be enough.


    Caesar nodded lightly and looked at Qin Fen with a little worry. This freak may be a rare freak among the fifteen-star ss martial artists, but isn¡¯t the Martial Madman a famed genius martial artist? Qin Fen had a certain level of ability to challenge, but what about the Martial Madman?


    The joy of everyone because of Qin Fen¡¯s sess just now was extinguished quickly with Fenghua Danyun pouring cold water [2] on the heads of the group.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Qin Fen patted Yang Lie, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I have a strange power that few martial artists have.¡±


    <i>Strange power...</i>


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s lovely lips twitched. This strange power was indeed a huge trump card of Qin Fen in battle. As the strength of his star-ss grew, his strange power also grew terribly.


    If martial artists of the same star-ss battled against Qin Fen, there was almost no possibility of winning. The same quality and quantity of true energy, when in the process of offsetting each other, would fully disy the power of Qin Fen¡¯s monstrous abilities.


    When Fenghua Danyun fought with the fourteen-star Qin Fen, the oue was that she flew out with just a punch. If she did not adjust in time, her body would possibly break through the wall of the house.


    ¡°Strange power ah?¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s smile was seen in the corners of her eyes and everyone suddenly felt a chill. This kind of smile represented the witch wanted to use quirky means to conduct special training experiments again.


    Not longter, in the special training house, Qin Fen¡¯s groan could be heard. Qin Fen, who had strong endurance groaned non-stop, even though he hadn¡¯t screamed. Xue Tian, who had just pushed the door to enter was wise enough to retract the hand that was on the door.


    ¡°It seems that the witch is in a good mood today, I don¡¯t want to go in and provoke her at the moment.¡± Xue Tian leaned his back against the wall outside the room and took out a notebook from his arms and looked at it leisurely, ¡°The Head of Invitation Department is really amazing. Every time I go, I can get new things. I don¡¯t know how long I can learn this time. However, Master Ferrero¡¯splexion today was not good. Is he unwell?¡±


    ¡°Ah ti!¡± Ferrero sneezed in the office and sat on the futon with a helpless look.


    As for Xue Tian, Ferrero had to admit that he underestimated him.


    When the ¡°Twelve Styles of Swords and des¡± that was originally given to Xue Tian, Ferrero had concluded that he had to study for more than half a year.


    As a result, he did not expect that Xue Tian took a leave of absence from Asura for half a month and came forth and asked for new martial arts to be taught.


    Ferrero certainly didn¡¯t believe that someone else could learn anything from in a year or even a few years, yet Xue Tian had learned it all in half a month and asked to be tested on the spot.


    In the subsequent tests, Ferrero had to admit that Xue Tian may not be as monstrous as Qin Fen but he was definitely not an ordinary genius character.


    ¡°This is the ¡®Thirty-six Style Sword of The Dipper¡¯ that I have developed from the ¡®Twelve Styles of Swords and des¡¯. I estimate that in a year... no! I estimate that you will note to me within half a year...¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s voice still echoed in his ear and a monthter, Xue Tian visited his doorstep again.


    ¡°You have learned it again? That¡¯s good! This is the ¡®Seventy-two Styles Demon Sword¡¯ that I created because of the ¡®Thirty-six Style Sword of The Dipper¡¯. This time, I believe no matter what you need more than half a year to learn.¡±


    After a month and a half, Ferrero had to say to Xue Tian again, ¡°This is the two sets of martial arts that I have reintegrated to create, ¡®Hundred and Eight Swords of Heaven and Earth¡¯. Enough for you to learn for half a year!¡±


    Certainty soon became uncertainty.


    Ferrero rubbed his forehead gently. Xue Tian, who was just given ¡°Hundred and Eight Swords of Heaven and Earth¡±, visited once again and it still did not take Xue Tian half a year to understand it. This time even notes of ¡°Dual Swords Technique¡± were given to him just to temporarily make him stoping.


    ¡°Hu...¡±


    Ferrero had a feeling of depression. Qin Fen was someone who couldn¡¯t learn others¡¯ things, but he could learn it after he had observed others; Xue Tian, however, was a super learning machine. He could learn andprehend the creators¡¯ full effortspletely without any mistakes in a short period.


    ¡°The things that were given this time are good. It seems that I really have to study it properly.¡± Xue Tian leaned against the wall and his eyes were full of interest, ¡°The more exciting it is, the faster I learn. Even if my strength couldn¡¯t match the written state, the essence will soon be mastered by me.¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian, you have been taking your time outside the door for a long time ah? Don¡¯t you want to sleep tonight? Ready to eatte at night?¡±


    Asura¡¯s words came out from the door. Xue Tian put away the notes immediately, put on a cute smile and pushed the door into the room. He nodded and said, ¡°No, no. I realized that I went out on vacation and forgot to buy sister Danyun¡¯s gift and I was ming myself.¡±


    The hero who does not ept the loss in front of him was yed by Xue Tian to the extreme. The thing about eatingte at night, even Qin Fen said that it was so painful that it was like a hundredyers of skin being skinned alive.


    The time during the special training flew away unconsciously once again, and half a year had passed.


    Qin Fen ran a week-long cycle and opened his eyes slowly. Caesar and the others smiled as they stood by his side.


    Today was thest day of the special training. Everyone ended all their training early for the first time and Xue Tian even greeted Asura and left in a sh.


    In the daily lives of these six months, no one had ever left this almost enclosed ce except for Xue Tian, who asionally went out during the training interval. Everyone had already gotten used to the sudden disappearance of Xue Tian.


    The door of the special training room opened slowly on both sides as Qin Fen opened his eyes, weing the long-awaited sunshine.


    The beautiful sunshine shone on the back of Fenghua Danyun, suddenly giving everyone the illusion of a fairy that had descended from the sky.


    However, this illusion shed in the hearts of young martial artists for only an instant. After half a year of the special training, Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s weird training had led everyone to agree that this was a witch who wore an angel cloth.


    ¡°Okay! You may all leave ah.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun simply stood at the side of the door and she used ady-like gesture to ask them to leave.


    Qin Fen was slightly shocked, half a year of special training, getting along with each other, and everyone had established some sort of feelings in this rtionship.


    When the special training waspleted, they were like students that hadpleted a stage in education. They were about to graduate and step out of the school.


    It was this kind of time that people would often have a little sadness in their emotions. Even if the rtionship between the teachers and students was not good, they would be sad because of the atmosphere of separation and they would only remember the good of each other.


    This woman did not actually reminisce during the departure. Her straightforward actions and words were quite uneptable.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± Fenghua Danyun smiled as she moved her wrist, ¡°You still want me to give you another special training for another half a year ah...¡±


    Fenghua Danyun had not finished her sentence and there was a loud roar in the room, the sound like a barrage of arrows broke through the air.


    The strong wind blew and Fenghua Danyun¡¯s waterfall-like hair was flowing gently along with her slightly cunning smile, which gave people a different feeling of beauty.


    However, this kind of beauty was unable to be retained and the young martial artists rushed out of the special training room in a sh.


    Qin Fen looked at Caesar and the others¡¯ movement techniques and smiled bitterly. Fenghua Danyun¡¯s long special training gave everyone a lot of improvement. No one expected thest sentence after the special training waspleted was able to make everyone react faster than before.


    After half a year of special training, they devoted fully.


    When they stopped the special training, they looked back at the special training scene. Qin Fen¡¯s spine has a burst of cold sweat, there was a feeling of death better than life. It was many times worse than being killed.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s hand covered her lips and there was a faint mist in her eyes. ¡°You guys better be more diligent ah.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The door of the special training room closed and Fenghua Danyun¡¯s long hair fluttered into the air. The sound of an automated voice sounded again, ¡°After training these people, I have temporarily lost the interest of training others ah. I am in a bad mood, a really bad mood ah. A few excellent neers came a few months ago. If their performances can¡¯t satisfy me, I will train until they die ah.¡±


    <i>Exit! </i>Qin Fen ran quickly onto the streets of the Sacred Martial Hall and the sound of a whistle traveled through his ears. His emotion was like a wild horse that was spreading rapidly in his body.


    <i>The Martial Madman entered the sixteen star-ss, was there any new development now? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s brain was thinking about a few things. <i>I heard that Sacred Martial Hall had a neer a few months ago and entered the Sacred Martial Hall in a ten-star ss state. From their first move, they seem very formidable and they also gave the people who came to perform their glorious traditions and sent those people to the hospital directly.</i>


    <i>Martial artists around the world really couldn¡¯t be belittled! </i>Qin Fen looked up at the fiery sun in the sky and his fists were held together tightly subconsciously. He would leave the Sacred Martial Hall after a little more cultivation! There was one thing that must be done!


    As he touched the antique phone, Qin Fen dialed a number that was familiar that he had not dialed for a long time quickly.


    ¡°I am very dissatisfied...¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the familiar voice from the receiver, and his face had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. During the seclusion period, he could not even make a phone call to the outside. He could only get news from Ferrero when he talked about the outside world asionally. In the past six months, Qin Fen indeed owed Song Jia.


    Behind the sentence of ¡®I am very dissatisfied¡¯, there was no hint Song Jia¡¯s voice like it was in the past, but was followed by a series of gentle sobbing.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart sank slightly, for half a year, even after the seclusion...


    ¡°I know you are in a seclusion special training...¡± Song Jia¡¯s sobbing voice did not stop and her words came forth intermittently, ¡°But my heart was still feeling ufortable.¡±


    Qin Fen stopped running and stood quietly as he listened to Song Jia¡¯s remarks.


    After ten minutes, Song Jia finally stopped sobbing and there was a hint of happiness in her voice, ¡°How? Are you out now?¡±


    ¡°En, fifteen star-ss level.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen-star-ss level? So fast? I am very satisfied!¡±


    The long-awaited ¡® I am very satisfied¡¯ or ¡®I am very dissatisfied¡¯. Qin Fen shrugged and whispered to the microphone, ¡°No matter how Qilin looks at me, I wille and propose in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Song Jia¡¯s exmation, dness, surprise, happiness, unexpectedness, shyness... they all contained an unspeakable emotion. It expressed that her heart was shaken.

 Chapter 419 - A Flashy Return! The Advance of the Dragon and Tiger!

    <h4>Chapter 419: A shy Return! The Advance of the Dragon and Tiger!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The proposal of marriage was a special ancient tradition that uniquely belongs to the Chinese.


    Through societal advancements, this tradition was eventually abandoned by many Chinese.


    Song Jia held the phone in her hands in disbelief of what she heard, and her beautiful and starry eyes were shining bright.


    The date for the proposal was brought forward! Song Jia held the phone with slightly trembling hands. She wondered if she was dreaming. Qin Fen, who was somewhat passive in rtionships, took the initiative today.


    A proposal of marriage! In today¡¯s well developed society, such traditions were notpletely non-existent.


    On the contrary, many aristocratic families paid more attention to this.


    If one wished to marry the granddaughter of the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong, a proposal of marriage was obviously unavoidable.


    The thing about making a marriage proposal in front of Song Wendong required more than strength alone. One would also need to possess extreme bravery to do so.


    Who is Song Wendong? He was the Earth Martial God known as Qilin! The sect master of the Qilin sect! Although Song Wendong did not usually personally preside over the affairs of the Qilin Sect, the existence and scale of such a huge organization couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    The divine beast martial artists, who were seemingly above thew of the Federation, could kill you on the spot without hesitation if they were unsatisfied with the marriage proposal. There would be no actions taken from the police apart from registering you into the missing person registry, rather than a murder case.


    Failing a marriage proposal with other families would just bring embarrassment at most, but failing a marriage proposal at the Qilin, Song Wendong¡¯s household would have consequences beyond suffering embarrassment: death.


    He was Song Wendong, the Qilin! By simply proposing a marriage at his household, the Qilin would feel that you were looking down on him. With his pride damaged, it would be no surprise that one could be killed on the spot.


    The divine beast martial artists were the current core strength of the Federation. Every martial artist capable enough to be one had killed countless people.


    This was an indisputable fact. Even Qin Fen and his group had killed a lot of people, let alone divine beast martial artists. If they didn¡¯t have enough blood on their hands, the number of martial artists challenging them every day would be sufficient to make a line from the South Pole to the North Pole.


    The divine beast martial artists were not Confucian masters. They all possessed uniquely extreme personalities. They wouldn¡¯t care about what ordinary people think about them and conform into a gentle master.


    You could look down on them behind their backs, but you couldn¡¯t insult them right in front of their faces. This was exactly the same reasoning as not touching the butt of a tiger.


    What is the rtionship between Qin Fen and Song Wendong? People of status, as long as they weren¡¯t blind or deaf, would know that Qin Fen and the Qilin were at odds with each other.


    And at that time, Qin Fen had gone to participate in the initial test of marrying Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter. However, Song Wendong excluded Qin Fen from a list with only a phone call.


    As a result, Qin Fen who was a newbie martial artist at that time, was enraged! He went on to beat up the candidates that passed Song Wendong¡¯s initial test into the hospital, outright challenging the Qilin who hadn¡¯t met any resistance for many years.


    Subsequently, Song Wendong issued a direct order. Anyone wishing to marry his granddaughter Song Jia would have to pass the first test, which was to beat up Qin Fen to the point he got admitted to the hospital in a one-on-one battle.


    As a result of the order by Song Wendong, those who went to found and troubled Qin Fen became the source of his martial arts improvement. Not only he did not get admitted into a hospital, he also greatly improved his fighting abilities, defeating even Hades, the Young Netherworld King.


    Analyzing Qin Fen¡¯s series of battles from the sidelines, he had managed to touch Song Wendong, the Qilin¡¯s butt at this point.


    In this case, if Song Wendong went to kill Qin Fen, no one could say anything about it.


    If you couldn¡¯t touch a tiger¡¯s butt, what made you think that you could touch a Qilin¡¯s butt?


    Song Wendong, however, did not appear in front of Qin Fen these days. Many people suspected that it was because of the existence of Wu Zun in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    As the master of one of the martial arts Holy Land, even Qilin had to give respect and not cross the line. Otherwise, it would be ridiculing Wu Zun if they were to kill one of Wu Zun¡¯s pupils on his own territory. If Wu Zun did not retaliate, the reputation and pride of the Sacred Martial Hall would surely be on the line.


    As of recently, Song Jia heard that Qin Fen would soon leave the martial arts Holy Land that granted him sanctuary. Qin Fen would be visiting the Song family directly to propose marriage. While Song Jia was happy for the uing proposal, she was more worried than happy.


    Over the past six months, Song Jia had asionally heard some rumors about Qin Fen. Every time Song Wendong heard Qin Fen¡¯s name, he disyed an unsettling aura.


    How was this a marriage proposal? If things went south it would be more like sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Song Jia gently held the phone, ¡°My grandfather is very unsettled every time he hears your name. I think that you should just...¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer?¡± Qin Fen smiled calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve been very passive in dealing with this from the start. As for you, some of the burdens should be carried by me, yet you had been taking all the burdens by yourself. Every time I thought of this I feel like I am not a man. As for your grandfather, I no longer wish to be passive and react only to events caused by his orders.


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts, all you need right now is to wait quietly and don¡¯t stress yourself out. I am handling some things right now, and I will be there soon.¡± Qin Fen slightly clenched the phone as he was holding it, ¡°This time, I am the one who will protect you, rather than the other way around. I¡¯ve thought about it clearly, men should always be taking the initiative rather than passively epting the challenges of others.¡±


    <i>Pa... z...</i>


    ...


    Qin Fen¡¯s passionate face was short-lived as his expression turned into a helpless smile. His excitement during the phone call had him ignoring his control of strength, which caused him to identally crushing his expensive phone.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you broke it yourself this time.¡±


    Yang Lie swiftly took a half step back and made a little distance between him and Qin Fen.


    Several other people also reacted the same with Yang Lie, by withdrawing to a safe distance backward.


    A helpless smile was still a helpless smile. Qin Fen looked at the smashed pile of junk that was once a phone and shook his head. In the past, someone would pay for the things he damaged. Now he had only himself to cover the cost of the damages.


    Helplessly, Qin Fen could only dispose of these metal scraps into the dumpster on the side of the road and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shall meet the other prodigy existing in this world.¡±


    Everyone smiled at each other and moved to the dormitory area at high speed.


    Returning to the dorm area, Qin Fen disyed an expression of a long-lost smile. Previously, he was a total neer in this ce and had to deal with the seniors troubling him every day. Qin Fen totally did not expect that he would be one of the seniors today visiting the neers.


    The Outer Sacred Martial Hall basic ss was the choice made by the super neers a few months ago before entering the Sacred Martial Hall, once again causing headache to the Inner Martial Hall as it was another super neer that was also a basic ss from the Outer Sacred Martial Hall.


    Under Building One twenty-two, Qin Fen saw two familiar figures.


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan. When Qin Fen first entered the Sacred Martial Hall, they were the first senior martial artists who were friendly to him.


    Qin Fen increased the speed of his feet and quickly came to bow lightly in front of Bai Sheng with sorry eyes, as he said, ¡°Senior, sorry...¡±


    Bai Sheng and Gao Yuan disyed brief shock before showing a smile of understanding, ¡°Hey kid, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. You did it with our best interests in mind, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart surged with thousands of emotions. On that very day, he helped the two seniors understand and master the six-levels of true energy oscition, which allowed them to improve beyond expectations in martial dao for a short while.


    This very act of goodwill ¡ª or so both sides thought at that time ¡ª was concluded by both sides being morallyplicated after Qin Fen trained for half a year and had a deeper understanding of martial dao.


    At first, Qin Fen was confused about his capability in assisting other martial artists to master the true energy oscition. Qin Fen thought that anyone that went through the Marrow Reborn would be able to do the same, and was wondering why was there arge number of fourteen-star martial artists being stuck on their rank for many years.


    As long as the six-level true energy oscition waspleted, the martial artist possessed the basic requirements to undergo the Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    With the improvement of strength and further understanding of martial dao, Qin Fen understood that martial dao couldn¡¯t always rely on external help.


    For example, the six-level true energy oscition thing could only be slowly experienced alone. If it waspleted with external help, it spoiled things through impatience although the powers were improved in the short term on the surface.


    If Bai Sheng had a ten percent impact on Nirvana Marrow Transformation prior, then the current possibility was zero.


    Over the past six months, Bai Sheng, Gao Yuan, and the absent Ren Tiansheng, had gradually understood this truth in their practice.


    Being unable to improve their star-rank in their lifetime bore a major impact for a martial artist unimaginable to outsiders.


    Within half a year, Bai Sheng¡¯s eyebrows became a little more elderly, and the same went for his recent smile.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Bai Sheng pped hardly on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Without you, I might not even be able to reach the level six true energy oscition in my life. Stop ming yourself, kid! Now, tell me more about your results from this special training.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Bai Sheng¡¯s chic attitude and piled up a little more me on himself.


    ¡°Fifteen-stars.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen-stars?¡± Bai Sheng¡¯s olden face was suddenly revitalized with youthfulness, like a smiling child with their favorite toy, ¡°Good, very good! Although... but I, Bai Sheng possess the sharpest insight!¡±


    Bai Sheng happily pped Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. T <i>his kid was the one I chose in the recruitpetition. And now the power level of this kid had reached a power of fifteen-stars before he even turned twenty-years-old! He was arguably one of the fastest martial artists in terms of promotion in the history of the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    For Qin Fen, Bai Sheng had already started treating him as his own child. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have helped under the risk of losing the tomes, and would not have made the bet with Gao Yuan using the martial dao notes as Qin Fen entered the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Senior... I will find a wayter...¡±


    ¡°How did you be so sentimental?¡± Bai Sheng raised his eyebrows in disdain and waved his hand, ¡°Young man, remember this, don¡¯t carry any emotional baggage for me. If you really want to repay me, then train harder to be a divine beast martial artist! If you can be one, wouldn¡¯t I be proud?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen looked up at the blue sky, ¡°The divine beast martial artists, I will do my best to break through to that level.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Sheng punched in Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your n after this special training?¡±


    ¡°Meet the super neer.¡± Qin Fen disyed a serious expression with a hint of battle intent, ¡°And also challenge the Martial Madman.¡±


    <i>Challenge the Martial Madman? </i>Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. After Qin Fen¡¯s special training, not only had his star-ss power vastly improved, his personality had also unknowingly undergone a major change.


    Qin Fen was almost always passive by only epting challenges. Now, he disyed his initiative twice from his speech today. First, he wanted to make a marriage proposal to the Song household, and now another idea popped up in his mind and he wanted to take the initiative to challenge the Martial Madman himself.


    ¡°Super neer?¡± Bai Sheng smiled. ¡°About this super neer, you should know him.¡±


    <i>Know him? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened up with surprise. <i>Was it Lin Liqiang or Enzo Rota? Did they suffer brain damage and gave up their field of expertise and came to the Sacred Martial Hall to practice martial arts?</i>


    ¡°Yes, you know him!¡± Bai Sheng nodded in agreement, ¡°He is like you, debuted from the recruit contest. Du Peng...¡±


    <i>Du Peng? </i>Qin Fen nodded sullenly. The Du Peng of that day wasn¡¯t qualified to enter the Sacred Martial Hall. But it didn¡¯t mean that he would never be qualified.


    Speaking of talent, Du Peng might not be as good as Caesar and others, but he was considered a martial artist with promising potential. If hepleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and entered the ranks of ten-star martial artists, Du Peng would still be considered young and therefore would be a super neer in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Du Peng...¡± Qin Fen muttered the name of hisrade in his mouth as another name appeared in his mind ¡ª Chen Feiyu.


    Chen Feiyu, who had no citizenship, should havepleted the Blood Transfusion Rebirth by now. Unfortunately due to his citizenship status, he was bound to military service for two years before being eligible to receive citizenship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Du Peng.¡±


    Qin Fen followed Bai Sheng and walked quickly forward.


    At this time, people poked their heads out from time to time from the roadside buildings.


    Qin Fen came out! The previous super neer team hade out! The news spread faster than the whirlwind as arge number of martial artists received the news.


    Everyone wanted to see how the young people turned out afterpleting the special training.


    Curious eyes were on these seemingly exhausted group of young people. However few people would be foolish enough to think that they could be bullied even in this condition.


    On the contrary, this exhausted state gave away a powerful aura, sending a message that any challengers would be crushed ruthlessly!


    What were the odds now for the current Qin Fen to win a match against the Martial Madman? Everyone poked their heads out and had their eyes on Qin Fen.


    Du Peng¡¯s residence was not far from Qin Fen¡¯s building number. The Sacred Martial Hall couldn¡¯t possibly enroll that many martial artists within a short span of six months.


    As the crowd closed onto the building, swift but calm footsteps echoed from the building.


    More than a dozen young martial artists disyed hostile gazes.


    Unlike other martial artists, these people entered the Sacred Martial Hall after Qin Fen¡¯s special training. They had only heard of Qin Fen and his team from other people.


    ¡°Eh? No one hase to carry out the glorious tradition for a long time. Seems like there are people who have a death wish today.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve arrived just in time! The building leader hasn¡¯t disyed his wrath for a long time. Seems like these people are wanting to be beaten up.¡±


    ¡°Is it necessary to call the doctor first? When the building leader strikes, it is never a gentle strike.¡±


    ¡°I said, all of you, report your names!¡±


    More than a dozen young martial artists talked non-stop with each other. The person in the forefront position had a slightly bloated body. In this ce of martial dao training where most have fit bodies, that body was especially conspicuous.


    Moreover, it was also him that requested Qin Fen to submit his name.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Caesar.¡±


    ¡°Mourad.¡±


    ¡°Brooks.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Solomon retained his usual silence.


    ...


    The previously moring young martial artists suddenly went quiet and eyed Qin Fen suspiciously.


    In regards to the stormy generation that had appeared in the Sacred Martial Hall, the neer martial artists bore great doubts.


    In their eyes, the title of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s strongest neer martial artist was only eligible to be imed by their building leader Du Peng and no one else.


    Du Peng¡¯s insolence was what everyone saw with their very own eyes.


    Since entering the Sacred Martial Hall, only one stroke of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder was required for each battle to reduce their opponent to a bloodied state, hospitalizing them for a period of time.


    Rumor said that Du Peng did not want to kill, and therefore deliberately limited his force. Or else he could¡¯ve easily split his opponent in half with only a hit.


    ¡°You are the past legends of the Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t bring a smile to his face after hearing the question. The legends of these days were really not strong enough. With only half a year, Qin Fen and his team had be legends of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think it is still your era?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at the perfect time! As long as the president defeats you, he will rightfully be the most powerful neer in the legend of the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly without any rush. It seemed like Du Peng had not only improved his strength, but also his charisma along his star-rank. Every one of these young people capable of entering the Sacred Martial Hall were prideful individuals. It was really an amazing sight for them to admire Du Peng so much.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    In the corridor, Du Peng raised his long-lost deep voice.


    Just as the young martial artists were creating a path, an intense, saber-like battle intent emitted through the crowd.


    Yang Lie quickly looked at each other: ¡°Who shall go first?¡±


    Just as Yang Lie was in the middle ofpleting his sentence, the crowd had already created a passage. The ground of the corridor began to shake violently as a series of footsteps resembling a cavalry charge in an ancient battlefield engulfed Qin Fen¡¯s team that was standing in front of the building.


    From the darkness, Du Peng¡¯s pupils shone with brightness, as his rising body resembled a cavalry general from the ancient battlefield. The air and his body produced sounds of friction simr to screaming warhorses as he lightly dragged a saber with his right hand, locking Yang Lie¡¯s soul with his aura.


    Du Peng¡¯s sudden strike gave Qin Fen illusory visions. The figure of the deceased Du Zhanpeng seemingly integrated with Du Peng during the strike.


    This blow didn¡¯t feel like it came from Du Peng¡¯s, but more like Du Zhanpeng had taken over his body and made the sh.


    Warhorses and scimitars! Du Peng resembled the God of War, Guan Yu from the ancient past as terrified screams rose from wherever his right arm swung!


    Du Peng finally understood the essence of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cavalry, which was the essence of ughter in the ancient battlefield!


    <i>Twelve-star! </i>The new martial artists screamed at the top of their lungs. They had never witnessed the Du Peng today although they followed him for a long time. His strength today was much stronger than usual. His suffocating murderous aura showed that he would even be capable of annihting a Jungle Ranger mobile armor, let alone mortals made of flesh and blood.


    Yang Lie disyed a smile in his eyes with a straight posture. It wasn¡¯t the first time he witnessed the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cavalry. He lifted his left foot seemingly upright, it was the movement technique from his defeat in the special training, the Dragon-Tiger Movement!


    Although the step seemed upright and majestic, it was not a silly step. Yang Lie entered the attack range of Du Peng with only a step, as his shoulders sprung out for a punch the very moment it trembled!


    Unexpectedly, this punch also resembled the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cavalry, as the striking arm was covered with the suffocating murderous intent from the blood and steel in the ancient battlefield. The air waspressed with freezing coldness, as the punch produced an air pressure visible to the naked eye!


    Although it couldn¡¯t channel true energy like Qin Fen, the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie had utilized his true energy specialty of absolute coldness, disying the channeling of real energy from a punch without the channeling of true energy.


    Thirteen-star rank! Du Peng¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment as the fists of both sides summoned the roars of swords shing in ancient battlefields as they mmed into each other!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sturdy earth trembled continuously. As the ground cracked and vibrations were emitted from the ground, Du Peng¡¯s blood-pumped right arm suddenly became pale. His palm clenched into a fist, causing the hairs on his shoulder to stand, all the while a thick white mist surrounding his arms.


    The ice-cold true energy of the New Xuanming Divine Art was forced out by Du Peng in an instant. Yang Lie dashed in front of Du Peng using his Dragon-Tiger Movement and silently ced his left palm to Du Peng¡¯s lower abdomen.


    ...


    The scene was quiet. The young martial artists covered their ears with their hands, staring at the battle that started abruptly and ended in a moment.


    Du Peng, the building leader with long-standing insolence was defeated in an instant to the previous legendary neer team.


    ¡°Du Peng, you¡¯ve be stronger after not seeing you for a few days.¡± Yang Lie praised him while showing approval with his thumb, ¡°You are really making some rapid progress right there.¡±


    Qin Fen was also shocked by Du Peng¡¯s strength. Twelve-star! Du Peng had reached the strength of twelve-star! Caesar and the others attained the strength of thirteen-stars and entering the apex of the eternal stars only after the special training.


    Whether Du Peng¡¯s talent was good or bad was not a secret for Qin Fen¡¯s team. How did he improve so rapidly without the special training of the Asura?


    This level of speed would be the level of speed for Caesar and the others if they didn¡¯t go for the special training. There was only one usible exnation for Du Peng attaining the speed of Caesar before his special training.


    Du Peng had now fully epted the legacy of his brother Du Zhanpeng. As two forces mutually integrated and oscited with stimting resonance, he was met with a surge in his strength ¡ª and more importantly ¡ª his agility wasparable to Caesar and the group before their special training.


    In other words, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s legacy had closed the remaining gap of talent between Du Peng and Caesar and the group.


    Du Peng withdrew his attacking stance and smiled silently as he walked towards Qin Fen.


    Without many words, the open arms led to a big solid hug.


    The past inferiority stemming from the gap of power with these people hadpletely disappeared after the fight. Du Peng had already heard long ago that Caesar and the group had epted a mysterious yet extremely effective special training to improve their strength.


    The neer martial artists were all stunned. Why did the building leader fight fiercely with these people, only to hug them one by one after? It seems like they knew each other.


    ¡°You are quite powerful. Your talent is no worse than them.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun slowly raised her interested voice. Qin Fen¡¯s happy smile suddenly became stiff. Du Peng was puzzled. <i>Why did hisrade, who never flinched in fierce battles, suddenly be overwhelmed with fear just by hearing such a beautiful voice?</i>


    Du Peng looked at other people and found that these people also showed unfortunate expressions.


    ¡°Since you know each other, then I will train you along the way.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun walked with a lotus step. Du Peng realized that he didn¡¯t even notice the other person¡¯s figure before she appeared in front of him. Such power was indeed the most shocking to him since entering the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Fenghua Danyun gently raised and ced her wrist on Du Peng¡¯s shoulder. Looking back at Qin Fen, she smiled and said, ¡°I will help your friend, how will you repay me?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen had out of words at the moment. This special training would be very helpful for Du Peng.


    Helping a friend with the improvement of their star-power wasn¡¯t usually possible. You may possess talent, but the Asura didn¡¯t have the obligation to help your friends in special training.


    Half a year of special training, Qin Fen knew that Asura would like to take a break for a while. Her appearance at this time was an expression of due respect to her former special training members.


    ¡°How about this: you will help me in three tasks in the future as an exchange for the training?¡±


    <i>Only three tasks in exchange for Du Peng¡¯s special training! </i>Qin Fen agreed immediately without thinking. To receive special training by Asura... even if you were to carry a mountain of gold to her, you wouldn¡¯t receive her special training if she was unsatisfied.


    Such special training could not be bought even with gold. Being able to allow his friends to receive the special training just by doing three tasks, how could Qin Fen resist such an offer?


    ¡°Remember it. You promised me.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s smile gave a feeling of a child seeding in their tricks. Without giving Du Peng a chance to resist, she ced her hand on Du Peng and disappeared with him in front of the crowd.


    Caesar looked at the direction in which Du Peng disappeared and drew a cross on his chest and said, ¡°May God bless you.¡±


    Yang Lie looked at Qin Fen, ¡°What are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Have a rest.¡± Qin Fen looked in the direction of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall, ¡°Last time he looked for me, this time it was my turn to find him.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Ferrero bore an awkward expression and appeared silently not too far away from the crowd.


    ¡°Master?¡± Qin Fen quickly stepped forward, visibly confused as to why there was an awkward expression on the head¡¯s face, ¡°Xue Tian seemed like he¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian?¡± Ferrero¡¯s awkwardness intensified on his face. He clenched his fist in front of his lips and coughed, ¡°I need to talk to you about something.¡±

 Chapter 420 - The Most Demanding Battle Since the Special Training!

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Most Demanding Battle Since the Special Training!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Fighting with two of the fourteen-stars martial artists from the Sacred Martial Hall? You could only be a disciple of two heads of department after you won the fight.


    Qin Fen used to only think that he couldn¡¯t be the official disciple of two heads because of the Sacred Martial Six-stars. Today he knew of such conditions after he listened to Ferrero¡¯s exnation.


    Ferrero had kept quiet prior because he was afraid of affecting Qin Fen¡¯s mood in the special training, which might result in him failing to do his best in it.


    ¡°Then we shall fight.¡±


    Yang Lie and Caesar who stood beside Qin Fen casually ced their hands on his shoulder as they made the decision for him.


    Ferrero was also very familiar with Qin Fen¡¯s small team. They are a single unit together, sharing everything except their spouses. Since both Yang Lie and Caesar epted the challenge, it was equivalent to Qin Fen epting the challenge.


    ¡°It may be a duel, but you still need to be careful.¡± Ferrero¡¯s two long and golden eyebrows revealed caution and suspicion, ¡°In theory, fifteen-star martial artists will never lose to a fourteen-star martial artist. They should¡¯ve already understood this especially when the power of the Sacred Martial Six-stars still belongs to our heads of departments. For them to request a duel nevertheless is indeed unusual.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly. The rumors of the Sacred Martial Hall had crowned Wu Zun as the strongest, closely followed by the Sacred Martial Six-stars. Their powers were still vested in the two Halls and six Departments. The challenging martial artist must¡¯ve reached the power of a grandmaster, as it is unusual for them to challenge knowing a fifteen-star martial artist would almost always defeat a fourteen-star martial artist.


    ¡°Right, the time and ce will be chosen by us. Because you were promoted to fifteen star-ss...¡± Ferrero slid his index finger across the bridge of his nose, ¡°The Sacred Martial Six-stars required that the venue of battle to be chosen by them¡±


    ¡°Making a fuss about the location?¡±


    Several young martial artists¡¯ eyes lit up as they suddenly understood the idea of the Sacred Martial Six-stars.


    A duel between a fourteen-star ss and a fifteen-star ss martial artist would have the odds of winning tilting towards thetter. Especially for a monstrous opponent like Qin Fen, even martial artists of equal rank would find it difficult to defeat him in battle, let alone those below his rank.


    Winning a battle had always been dependent on being at the right ce at the right time with the right person. Qin Fen¡¯s power far exceeded the fourteen-star martial artists and could be said to be in the ¡°right time¡±. Therefore there was a need to handicap Qin Fen through stripping off his terrain advantage, cing him at the ¡°wrong ce¡±. Without these handicaps, Qin Fen would¡¯ve easily won the battle before it even began.


    ¡°The Sacred Martial Six-stars also requested that two fourteen-star martial artists fight together.¡± Ferrero sighed, ¡°You also know that promoting to fifteen-stars would make you qualified to learn the Wukong technique. I didn¡¯t bring this up to you because of this very reason. Before you won the battle...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I would get it after I win the battle, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Fen showed a soft smile. The Wukong technique in the eyes of others wasn¡¯t only a technique learned by a few, but a stringent technique that had high power requirements to be able to learn it.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Qin Fen had no way to learn the technique.


    The moment he reached the power of a fifteen-star, the master told him about the Wukong technique.


    The reason why Qin Fen did not immediately practice the Wukong technique was mainly because the flying speed of a fifteen-star-ss martial artist wasn¡¯t as fast as his sprinting speed.


    Additionally, he hadn¡¯t fully mastered the Martial Emperor Dragon Fist technique. If he were to forcibly cultivate the Wukong technique, it would be very difficult to correct the ws of his movement techniques in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ferrero nodded reassuringly, ¡°Get some rest. I will meet with the Sacred Martial Six-stars tomorrow.¡±


    Returning to his own room in Building One twenty-two, Qin Fen simply took a bath and went to bed without thinking anything about martial dao at all, only immersing himself in rxation.


    In the hall of the Invitation Department, Xue Tian leaned against the front desk and stared strangely at the female receptionist martial artist in front of him.


    ¡°Hey beautifuldy, did you say that Mr. Ferrero isn¡¯t here?¡±


    The female receptionist smiled sweetly, unable to hide her curious doubts in her eyes. The heads had never deliberately given orders on how to answer if anyone came looking for them when they were outside.


    ¡°Mr. Ferrero said he is very busy today, I am afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time, pleasee again next time.¡±


    The female receptionist narrated Ferrero¡¯s words with further doubts and confusion in her eyes. The receptionist thought of the embarrassed expression of Ferrero when he was leaving the message to her and wondered what really happened.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Xue Tian turned and scratched his head and walked outside the door, ¡°Alright, please pass this message to Ferrero: I wille again tomorrow.¡±


    The hall was restored to its initial silence. After five minutes, the female receptionist picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Hello sir, Xue Tian has left. He said he wille again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Ferrero closed the badgemunication tool. He let out a helpless smile and shrugged his shoulders as he felt the confused eyes of the Sakra opposite him.


    ¡°Can you go now?¡±


    The Sakra stared at Ferrero with disdain. The one that never entered his office had appeared today. Yet, he didn¡¯t talk nor do anything but only drank tea.


    ¡°Sakra, I would like to discuss something with you.¡± Ferrero put down his teacup and ced his elbows on the armrest of the sofa, leaning forward, ¡°What do you think about switching rooms with me?¡±


    <i>Switching rooms? </i>The Sakra¡¯s right hand trembled a little while holding a cup of tea. Ripples began to form on the calm water as his stoic face disyed an unusual expression.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it just now?¡± Ferrero said with slight embarrassment, ¡°I am hiding from Xue Tian. I can¡¯t take it anymore, suffering like this because of him.¡±


    Sakra¡¯s cold face turned into a gloating smile. Seeing Ferrero¡¯s embarrassed expression was way better than beating him up personally, ¡°What happened? Is he more talented than Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really put it that way.¡± Ferrero waved his hand, ¡°Xue Tian and Qin Fen are both different types. Qin Fen is the type to work hard on something, only to apply it practically and creating something uniquely his own. Xue Tian, however, is like a giant sponge, absorbing and understanding all sorts of knowledge in a short time regardless of howplicated it is. All he does is learn but is not innovative...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± the Sakra raised his eyebrows with unexpected interest, ¡°How fast?¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s face suddenly turned bitter, ¡°Do you remember my ¡®Thirty-Six Days of Sickle Sword Technique?¡¯¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember, it was good.¡± the Sakra gently raised his thumb, ¡°The Seventy-two Earth Breaking Sword Technique was also pretty good.¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s body fell back to the sofa as he weakly lifted his shoulders, ¡°In the past six months, he had visited me five times. Thest time we met, I even taught him the Dual Swords Technique. And now, he¡¯se back for more...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The tea from the Sakra¡¯s teacup spilled slightly due to his trembling hands, ¡°You said that he only spent half a year...¡±


    ¡°Yes, he spent half a year to learn the martial arts that requires a few decades for a lot of talented martial artists to learn.¡± Ferrero sighed helplessly, ¡°If it keeps going on like this, I am afraid that I will have nothing to teach him one day.¡±


    ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± The Sakra looked at Ferrero with suspicion. It was not that he didn¡¯t believe Ferrero¡¯s words, but the story was just too ridiculous. <i>Is Xue Tian¡¯s ability even human?</i>


    Ferrero put his legs on the armrest of the sofa as heid down on the sofa, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? That¡¯s fine. I will just stay here and you can stay at my ce for a while to find out.¡±


    The Sakra quietly left his seat and looked at the shameless Ferrero again before quickly leaving the room.


    Ferrero smiled and stretched his body. Knowing him as an old opponent of his, Ferrero saw the courageous eyes of Sakra epting the challenge. Ferrero felt that it was about time for Sakra¡¯s confidence to be crushed by Xue Tian.


    Did it matter even if it¡¯s neo martial art? Neo martial art fighting also required knowledge ofbat techniques. There was no reason for Xue Tian to be unable to pick up thebat skills of the Sakra.


    In the Asura¡¯s room, Fenghua Danyun stood in front of a row of quirky beakers, constantly mixing various medicines together while whispering, ¡°A divine beast level martial artist from a Shura Holy Fetus. I can definitely cultivate one, personally train it into a divine beast martial artist! No! Maybe he can even surpass the divine beast martial artists in the future and be an even more powerful martial artist.¡±


    In dozens of test tubes, weird liquids were constantly boiling, giving out a whistling sound that gave out weird feelings to people.


    The Sacred Martial Hall on the surface went on as usual as the day went by with uneventful training.


    The sun rose once again. Ferrero came to Qin Fen¡¯s room early only to find that many people had already gathered in his room, including Caesar, Yang Lie, and the rest of Qin Fen¡¯s entourage; Xue Tian was looking at Ferrero with a smile.


    Ferrero saw a martial arts handbook written by Sakra in the hands of Xue Tian and coughed a few times to mask his embarrassment, only to be slightly shocked by Qin Fen¡¯s face as he walked out of his bedroom.


    Ferrero knew that Qin Fen¡¯s appearance was not ugly nor handsome.


    However, Qin Fen was very different today from the usual. Dressed in a ck warrior suit that showed the outline of his fit body, his long and unkempt hair that had grown for half a year was tied up behind his head. Complemented with his heroic presence, Qin Fen felt like an illuminator of blinding heat.


    Maybe the word ¡°handsome¡± wasn¡¯t the best word right now to describe Qin Fen.


    But his masculine charm and aura had indeed deeply attracted others, even more so than the feminine-looking guys.


    ¡°Wow, you look nice.¡± Fenghua Danyun leaned on the door frame and assessed Qin Fen. Her watery pupils exuding a weird smile.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t see through what Fenghua Danyun was hiding in her smile for a moment. He only felt an icy sensation cruising down his back at high speed, as if it was a premonition for unfortunate events that were about to befall him.


    Qin Fen looked at Ferrero in front of him, ¡°Master, can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ferrero nodded again and again, ¡°Of course.¡±


    As the group exited the housing building, the young martial artists of Building One twenty-two had already waited downstairs.


    Today was the first battle after Qin Fen¡¯s special training. This thing was not only known to the young martial artists of Building One twenty-two, but also to the other martial artists who were concerned about Qin Fen. They were also very aware of this matter.


    The two heads who also wanted to ept Qin Fen as their disciple were there as well. With the help of the intelligence-savvy people in the Recruitment Department, the news was spread across the corners of the entire Sacred Martial Hall.


    The young martial artists in Building One twenty-one also waited early for them downstairs.


    As he walked along, Qin Fen found that more martial artists were gathering behind him. asionally, some might guess the oue of today¡¯s battle, wondering if Qin Fen could defeat his opponent as easily as chopping a vegetable. At the same time, the martial artists were also guessing the venue of battle chosen by the Sacred Martial Six-stars.


    Going through a variety of buildings, a hugeke appeared in front of everyone. Ferrero also halted his movements at this very moment.


    Next to theke, the projections of the Sacred Martial Six-star were floating in the air. Alongside them gathered a number of martial artists of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    At a nce, Qin Fen noticed the two longsword-wielding fourteen-star martial artists among the crowd. Those two must be his opponent for today.


    Both the opponents were ordinary-looking men. If you were to dismiss the longswords on their backs that gave out a chilling aura, it would be hard to notice their presence in a crowd.


    It¡¯s certainly those two middle-aged and ordinary-looking martial artists. Qin Fen was one hundred percent certain that those two martial artists would be his opponent for today.


    Both of these fourteen-star martial artists seemed to be restraining their powers from their bodynguage, unlike the martial artists of approximately eleventh to twelve stars. But for Qin Fen, who had trained his craft into a state of mastery, could immediately notice the battle intent beneath the skins of those martial artists.


    ¡°Decent strength.¡± Qin Fen gently nodded. His face disying an expression of a senior tutoring their juniors, ¡°Keep practicing and they might be able to attain the state of mastery.¡±


    Although Qin Fen¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud enough, he used a little of his true energy to send his message to everyone present by theke in this quiet confrontation.


    Both of the challenging fourteen-star martial artists disyed an uneasy frown. Their eagerness to challenge was mostly extinguished in an instant.


    The onlooking audience also nodded their heads in agreement with what Qin Fen said.


    The Sacred Martial Six-stars let out a trace of light from their eyes. Qin Fen might have given an ordinary speech, but his speech contained his powerful martial dao aura. As the words left his mouth, he was able to influence the crowd into an agreement and even waver the spirit of his opponents.


    At a young age, he had managed to take control of the battlefield with only his words. Ferreroughed with pride and happiness.


    ¡°Attaining a level of mastery doesn¡¯t fully ensure that one can defeat other martial artists that haven¡¯t attained the level of mastery.¡± Fiend Star from the Sacred Martial Six-stars slowly said, ¡°If a battle was decided with only the state of mastery, then most of the conflicts in the world should be settled by now. The charm of martial dao lies in its unpredictable nature, such as winning an unwinnable fight. It is the very aspect of unpredictability that made up the charm of martial dao.¡±


    Spoken with the same calmness as Qin Fen, except slightly slower, Fiend Star¡¯s speech gave the onlookers the feeling of sudden realization, as shown from their expressions.


    Both of the fourteen-star martial artists that were going to fight against Qin Fen had their frowns returning to calmness in an instant as their expressions radiating an aura of them being one with their power.


    Ferrero saw slight dissatisfaction in the Sakra¡¯s eyes, who was quietly standing in a distance. There was nothing wrong in Qin Fen giving a speech to his opponents to control the scene before the battle. But Fiend Star, being a nonbatant in this duel had yed dirty by speaking up for those fourteen-star martial artists.


    Sakra mustered a faint smile as he felt Ferrero looking at him. The smile was understood immediately by Ferrero; Sakra was giving the message that Ferrero didn¡¯t have the right to criticize Fiend Star for ying dirty, as ying dirty was what Ferrero loved to do.


    Ferrero shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. He didn¡¯t care since he had already tricked the Sakra into switching rooms with him. He didn¡¯t believe that the Sakra would not return the favor in the future.


    Qin Fen put his hands behind his back as he stepped forward slowly. He did not disy any expression of ming Fiend Star. His intention in controlling the scene through his speech was to test out his abilities. He was satisfied enough since it worked out well.


    ¡°Excuse me...¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and pointed to theke that was touched by sunlight, ¡°Is this the battlefield?¡±


    Fiend Star floated out from the six-star ranks and said slowly, ¡°This is the battlefield, but it hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet. It will take some time for it to formpletely...¡±


    Just as the voice exited his mouth, a middle-aged martial artist in a silver warrior suit came flying in the air. His hair, eyebrows, beard, and even his pupils were white. From afar, he looked like an old man in retirement age. However, when observed closely, his age wasn¡¯t that much older than Sakra.


    There was only a single person in the Sacred Martial Hall with such a maverick figure. Even for those that never met him before knew of his existence.


    The Sect Master of the Internal Affairs of the Sacred Martial Hall, the Frost Dragon King, Yan Riguang! He specializes in the training of a neo-martial art known as the Demonic Art of Frozen Nitrogen Compression!


    Unlike the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie¡¯s ancient martial art of Xuanming Ice Freezing Divine Art, which had a different form of meridian inside, Yan Riguang¡¯s Demonic Art of Frozen Nitrogen Compression was able to freeze anything outside the human body. With only a strike he was capable of gathering nitrogens in the air to produce a chilling cold. He was also known for his tyrannical ability in freezing an active volcano and make an ice sculpture out of it.


    Moreover, due to his constant practice of the Demonic Art of Frozen Nitrogen Compression, Yan Riguang himself was gradually taking on the appearance of a corpse frozen to death.


    Floating mid-air, Yan Riguang was like an ice god from the legends. As he looked at everyone below him and waved his left hand, everyone felt the temperature dropping around them, some even instinctively shuddered. The previouske filled with water and sunlight was covered with ayer of silver.


    It was frozen! When Yan Riguang struck, he froze theke!


    Fiend Star let out a faint smile on his face, ¡°Now the battlefield is formedpletely. Today¡¯s battlefield will be a battle on the ice. Whoever gets knocked off theke surface, gets knocked down, surrender, or fall into the water will be counted as defeat.¡±


    Qin Fen gently exhaled a visible heat flow before jumping to the side of theke and leaning over to touch the frozenke surface.


    <i>This is...? </i>Qin Fen raised his eyebrows. This looked like a crystallineyer of ice on ake. The thickness of the iceyer shouldn¡¯t be as thick as imagined, as it was probably half an inch at most.


    Fighting on this iceyer rendered him impossible to attack with too much power without risking breaking and falling into the ice. The Sacred Martial Six-stars evidently did their research on his past battles before choosing such a peculiar battlefield.


    Qin Fen stood up again and turned to look at the two opponents with a slight smile. ¡°Your martial arts should be the Maic Flying Sword of the maic martial art?¡±


    The onlooking martial artists weren¡¯t that surprised this time. Neo-martial arts really did have a geographical advantage in this terrain, especially for neo-martial arts like the maic flying swords that could provide long-range superiority in battle.


    ¡°Yes! Wu Ke, Lin Ming! The neo-martial art of the Maic Flying Sword Technique!¡±


    The two men roared their voices and circled around the edge of theke for a few hundred meters before stepping on to the unstableyer of ice.


    Qin Fen nodded slightly. Both opponents were still exercising extreme caution and kept their distance even when they held a geographical advantage, ¡°I finally understand why they chose you.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly set foot on the iceyer that wasn¡¯t very solid and stable. The moment he set foot on the iceyer, the ice below his feel gave out a slight ripple, as if they were protesting the weight of Qin Fen which could cause them to copse at any moment.


    Wu Ke, who had a slightly bigger stature extended his arms. The seemingly lone maic sword behind his back suddenly split into eight swords like a peacock disying its feathers, as Wu Ke disyed the swords in a fan shape.


    <i>ng!</i>


    One of the Maic Flying Swords was unsheathed and flew directly to his feet. Without sparing any moment to recover, the Maic Flying Sword had alreadyunched him to a height of ten meters from the ground!


    Wu Ke¡¯s hands appeared behind him at the very moment, as Wu Ke looked down at Qin Fen on the ice. The scene resembled the myths and legends of the Shushan swordsman sect.


    Maic Flying Sword technique!


    Compared to ancient martial arts which required the mastery of the Wukong technique at fifteen-stars, the modern martial arts were aided with technology that allowed martial artists to easily attain a level unattainable by ancient martial arts.


    Wu Ke looked down on Qin Fen with confidence in his smile. <i>It doesn¡¯t matter even if you¡¯ve be a fifteen-star martial artist. Even if you mastered the Wukong technique at fifteen-stars, you still can¡¯t keep up with the speed of my fourteen-stars technique ¨C the Maic Flying Sword technique!</i>


    A fourteen-star martial artist bringing down a fifteen-star martial artist was almost impossible under normal circumstances. However, it didn¡¯t mean that such feats were impossible.


    Wu Ke was in the ¡°right ce¡±. He looked down at Qin Fen as he smiled calmly. He thought of a mythical legend where the swordsman of Shushan was constantly overlooking the mortals who were unable to fly.


    Although stepping and looking down on the weaker ones felt good, how was itparable to the feeling of Wu Ke winning and looking down on those that were supposedly stronger than him in star power?


    Seven sharp flying swords emitted blue electric light visible to the naked eye and quietly floated around his body, the light of the swords gradually locking on to Qin Fen.

 Chapter 421 - Brutal Decisive Battlefield

    Chapter 421: Brutal Decisive Battlefield


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    He flew!


    From the moment Wu Ke stepped on the Mag Drive Flying Sword and flew into the sky, the hearts of countless onlooking martial artists sunk.


    Almost everyone was filled with anticipation until that moment.


    They were looking forward to Qin Fen¡¯s sensational battle after having trained with Asura for half a year. But to their dismay, the Six Stars of Sacred Martial had chosen this battlefield, making them lose the suspense of victory and defeat, making the end of the battle predictable in the blink of an eye.


    Who would have thought that Qin Fen would lose in his first duel after joining the Sacred Martial Hall, and against a lower star-ss martial artist at that?


    The Flying Sword Technique of Mag Drive Flying Sword made Wu Ke invincible almost instantly. Even if the ice under his feet werepletely melted, it would have no effect on him.


    As long as he had the strength to hover the flying sword in the air, he would never be defeated.


    It could even be said that Wu Ke didn¡¯t even need to fight with Qin Fen at all. All he needed to do was hover high in the air and wait for the ice under Qin Fen¡¯s feet to melt, bit by bit... bit by bit... just that would enough.


    Swish!


    The eight Mag Drive Flying Sword at Lin Ming¡¯s back spread out behind him like a peacock spreading its feathers...


    Before the flying sword could go under his feet, Qin Fen had already moved hundreds of meters away! Immediately after, a long howl ripped out of his throat, reverberating through the sky. The roar sounded it neither like a lion¡¯s nor a tiger¡¯s. This howl that could pierce through metal and rocks carried a majesty which was even more overbearing than that of a hundred kings of beasts.


    Along with the long howl, the ice underneath his feet appeared as if it was about to crack any second from the subsequent shock; his ck hair fluttered in the air with his aura. Immediately after, his figure shot out from his tiptoes! He had covered a distance of about a hundred meters in just one leap!


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure cut through the air like a sharp arrow! A long visible trail of ice debris followed behind him, whereas the Yangtze river-like momentum caused his clothes to pped so loudly that it sounded like the waves crashing on the bow of a ship.


    Step after step! Qin Fen¡¯s body was spreading open in the air, like a dragon jumping out of the sea with each leap. And the instant his feet touched the ground, a hole of about a few dozen meters was blown apart even before a single wave of vibration could be sent out. And immediately after, a huge fountain of water gushed out up to several meters up in the air as if some kind ofke monster had rushed out of the water.


    Each rise and fall was separated by a hundred meters! Qin Fen had decided to not give the opposite party any face after the Six Stars of Sacred Martial informed the rules of the battles.


    If you don¡¯t give me face, then, why should I!? After a few ups and downs, Qin Fen had already rushed up to Lin Ming. And as for thatyer of ice which had been sted up, not a drop of those spurting fountains of water had yet tond on the ground.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Theyer of ice which was used to make it difficult for Qin Fen was now being used by him as a tool to raise that invincible aura of power of his!


    Every explosion of theyer of ice, every gushing thick fountain of water were telling the onlookers and his opponents one thing: the difference between a fifteen-star martial artist and fourteen-star martial artist was like the distance between heaven and earth!


    The immense momentum blew the minds of arge group of onlooking martial artists! This momentum was like the devil lord born at the beginning of the universe who was about to break out from the ice he had been sealed in for millennials to return to the world.


    At this moment, everyone even forgot that the rules of this battlefield were detrimental to Qin Fen!


    So fast! Lin Meng, feeling the winds blowing on his face, hearing the pping of Qin Fen¡¯s clothes against the wind hard...


    He felt that the big hand reaching out wasn¡¯t just capable of grabbing a basketball at this moment; in his mind, it appeared as his this hand could cover the entire sky and the earth.


    At this moment, Lin Ming felt like he was the Monkey King in the palm of the Buddha; no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t escape and was being gradually suppressed under Mount Wu-Xing.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, a bright light shed before Lin Ming¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen¡¯s figure had disappeared! He quickly searched about and heard the howling of winds above his head; he looked up immediately after.


    Where is Qin Fen? All the young martial artists who initially joined the Sacred Martial Hall at the same time as Qin Fen was stupified. Qin Fen had suddenly disappeared right before their eyes.


    Meanwhile, some martial artists had raised their heads. There, they saw Qin Fen rising in the air with his hands spread out as a thick fountain of water gushed out from under his feet, giving everyone the impression that he was dragon flying out of the water. A visible airstream could be seen trailing behind him due to the friction between his body and air as he went straight to Wu Ke who was rapidly soaring into the sky!


    Who would have thought that the one to bear the brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s attack first wasn¡¯t Lin Ming who was still on the ice but Wu Ke who was already in the air?


    Wu Ke felt instinctively threatened at the first notice of Qin Fen¡¯s majestic hundred-meter long jumps at the distance. He immediately drove the Mag Drive Flying Sword to take him high up in the air quickly; he escaped like a primitive wild animal fleeing from a monster!


    Wu Ke was fast but Qin Fen was faster; his speed had reached an iprehensible level. He soared into the air like a shell fired from artillery, whizzing through the air as his figure tear through theyers of air.


    BAM! Wu Ke felt something grabbing his ankle but before he could react, he felt an immense force pulling him down! In the blink of an eye, he lost all his bnce.


    ¡°Get down here!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s grim voice sounded like a nightmare in Wu Ke¡¯s ears.


    He caught him! The young martial artists sat mouth agape at this sight in incredulity, one after another, staring at that unexpected scene nkly.


    At a height of nearly a hundred meters, Wu Ke had actually been dragged down from a Mag Drive Flying Sword!


    In Qin Fen¡¯s hand, Wu Ke¡¯s burly body was like a toddler who had just crawled out of his mother¡¯s womb. Qin Fen¡¯s movement seemed as if he barely felt any resistance; he raised his arm with a throw before flinging it towards the frozenke vigorously!


    This throw was exceptionally powerful! The howls of wind in the air sounded as if a meteor was cutting through the atmosphere and crashing towards the ground.


    Wu Ke¡¯s figure crashed into the ground like a meteor; he didn¡¯t even have the chance to drive his flying sword. He crashed on theyer of ice hard.


    BANG! SPLASH!


    Another hole appeared on the frozenke before a thick jet of water gushed out! Wu Ke¡¯s figure disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight in the blink of an eye. Only the sound of ice cracking apart echoed in everyone¡¯s heart for a long time.


    Everything happened too quickly! It happened so fast that many people didn¡¯t even finish their gasps before Wu Ke, who had flown into the air, had been dealt with by the flightless Qin Fen.


    At this moment, Wu Ke¡¯s quick response appeared really idiotic to everyone. Why was he so foolish to take off so quickly? Why did he not immediately perform any maneuvers when he flew? He would not have been caught if only he had flown left and right or dodged well!


    When people calmed down, these peopleughed again. On second thought, they realized that it was a bted action, that¡¯s all. The moment Qin Fenunched his offense, not only was his speed so terrifying that it would give anyone a scare, but his aura of power was also terrifying; in fact, it was the most terrifying aspect about Qin Fen, it gave everyone the feeling that Qin Fen had the whole world in his grasp. Where would Wu Ke have had the time to think about dodging?


    Wu Ke¡¯s defeat could not be much redited to Qin Fen¡¯s technique but his aura of power instead.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen¡¯s rising momentum hadpletely suppressed Wu Ke. This sudden end was only to be expected.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Lin Ming fled to one side hurriedly so as to not get smashed into the water by the crashing Wu Ke; his eyes swept a nce towards theyer of ice unconsciously.


    Not too far away from him was an ice hole.


    This ice-hole was much smaller than the other ten meters wide ice-holes sted by Qin Fen a hundred meters apart. The ice-hole before him, with the help of which Qin Fen had reached the height of a hundred meters, was not even a meter in diameter!


    How is this possible!? Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. The initial ice-holes were spread a hundred meters apart because of the calcted strength Qin Fen had applied at every step.


    The weakyer of ice was unable to bear the brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s explosive steps. The reason why Wu Ke was scared and lost his wits because Qin Fen had thrown him into the water and also because Qin Fen¡¯s charge was beyond his calctions, which had given him a fright.


    Butpared to those hundred-meter long jumps, what Lin Ming found it even harder to ept was the small ice-hole made by Qin Fen before him.


    Flying a hundred meters up in the air waspletely different from moving a hundred meters forward.


    In this world, even if someone had not learned any martial arts at all, it was still possible for him to jump a distance of four meters by exerting all his strength, but if someone who hadn¡¯t learned any martial arts whatsoever was asked to make a four-meter high jump, that would be a pipe dream.


    Theoretically, the ice should have not been able to bear this high jump of Qin Fen. It should have not been able to bear such strength, but he did and moreover, the subsequent ice-hole was even smaller!


    While these unbelievable thoughts shed in Lin Ming¡¯s mind at lightning-fast speed, he spread his arms out! He stepped on the flying sword immediately as the other seven flying swords drew rainbows as they flew straight at Qin Fen who was in the sky.


    What a good chance! Lin Ming might have been taken aback but he didn¡¯t forget that the fight still remained undecided. And Qin Fen, who was in the sky, couldn¡¯t use the Wukong technique, and so, he didn¡¯t have the ability to perform any maneuver...


    As the seven swords flew up, Qin Fen spread his left and right arms out and reached out, grabbing two long swords beside him.


    Wu Ke¡¯s long swords! At this moment, these floating long swords were ownerless. Having grabbed the long sword, Qin Fen kicked Wu Ke¡¯s flying sword with his right foot. Borrowing the recoil, his figure swished out along with the two swords.


    The rainbow pursuing the sun!


    Qin Fen might not usually use swords, but it doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know how to use them.


    In the metal ball, apart from theorists of martial dao like Master, as well as martial artists like Vile King ¨C Zeng Yicheng, there were many grandmasters of all kinds of weapons.


    However, Qin Fen had grown ustomed to using kicks and punches. Sword-type weapons weren¡¯t the most important aspect of his martial dao, which led to the situation of him not ever using weapons.


    The seven swords, seemingly fired from that shaking divine bow of Hou Yi¡¯s, were before Qin Fen in the blink of an eye, carrying an oppressive cold and sharp gleam.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes werepletely focused on Qin Fen. The moment the seven swords were upon Qin Fen, he promptly changed the sword signs with his hands as he shouted fiercely, ¡°Sword Array!¡±


    Immediately, all the individually Mag Drive Flying Swords came together; one sword flew at the center while the other six formed a circle around him and circled around it like thes revolving around the sun.


    At the same time, the seven swords were also spinning around their own axis at high speed, giving rise to a waterfall-like aura. And right at this moment, they happened to crash into the two swords of Qin Fen.


    ng! ng! ng!


    The sounds of a series of metallic collision rang, again and again. Many people even furrowed their brow as they resisted the ear-grating noise. There were only a few people, who could see the true situation through these collisions. Others even guessed that the long sword in Qin Fen¡¯s hand had been broken by the other sides¡¯ blender-like sword array just from the noise.


    The moment the metallic collisions stopped ringing, Ling Ming raised his head, his eyes flickering with surprise.


    Just now, he couldn¡¯t feel any response from his sword array! This kind of situation usually arises when the Mag Drive Flying Swords has been destroyed!


    But how is this possible? Sword array has been broken into pieces! The sword array that had always destroyed others... how was that it had been broken by two swords today?


    As he raised his head to look, his body turned stiff the moment he saw the truth of the matter.


    Qin Fen had noplete Mag Drive Flying Sword in his hand, nor were there any Mag Drive Flying Swords before him. All there was were a few metal balls which were falling along with him, and also, a half of Mag Drive Flying Sword which happened to be in Qin Fen¡¯s hands...


    They have been crushed by those big hands of his! Much to his dismay, that cold and hard flying sword had been scrapped into an iron ball by Qin Fen!


    Those metal balls around him... Lin Ming understood it clearly. Those metal balls were his Mag Drive Flying Swords.


    In the air, Qin Fen spread his fingers as he made a sudden stroke towards the position of iron balls! Immediately, all of the iron balls disappeared...


    Immediately after, Qin Fen drew his arms up high and made the same action when he had thrown Wu Ke!


    This time, it was no longer Wu Ke¡¯srge body that flew out of his hand but tiny iron balls! These iron balls made harsh whistling noises as they sped towards Lin Ming faster than a meteor.


    Swish, swish, swish... BOOM!


    This throw of Qin Fen was far more powerful than any eleven-star martial artist of their age could. By the time Lin Ming regained his wits, it was already toote. He wanted to control the sword to dodge but it was already impossible. Hastily, he raised his arms above his head and bore the full brunt of that powerful blow. A series of cracking of bones resounded as he fell off the flying sword, smashing through the ice.


    In the air, Qin Fen put his arms behind him as he freely fell towards the frozenke.


    Crack...


    As the ice cracked, Qin Fen flipped over andnded tens of meters away. A light smile appeared on his lips as he gazed at the smashedyer ice where he had free fallen.


    Arge number of onlookers were watching so intently to the point that their eyes blurred, yet their brains were unable to fathom the scene. Much to their shock, Qin Fen had dealt with his two opponents instantly with attacks that left everyone breathless and in a battle which he was bound to lose.


    Violent! Brutal! Straightforward!


    After Qin Fen finished the battle, the best impression everyone had of this battle apart from the impossibility at the beginning was that although Qin Fen might not have fought a lot, he gave everyone a feeling filled with violence and savagery.


    There were no dragging things through mud and water. From beginning to end, he had maintained a high level of self-confidence.


    At this moment, Wu Ke swam out of theke. His face was pale; obviously, he had suffered internal injuries. He was staring straight at the position from where Qin Fen had jump into the air, that ice-hole which was even less than a meter in diameter.


    Until this moment, he was still unable to fathom how Qin Fen actually did this.


    ¡°Are you curious?¡± Qin Fen, carrying his hands behind his back, said calmly as he walked on the broken ice, ¡°Back then when I entered the Sacred Martial Hall, I could even ring the fog bell which wasn¡¯t even solid, so why can¡¯t I turn the ice under my feet iparably hard instantly, like the fog bell turning solid?¡±


    Fog bell... Wu Ke was stared. He pursed the corner of his lips into a wry smile as he kept nodding and nodding his realization. Right! The initial intel did say that Qin Fen had once rung the fog bell. At that time, I was really surprised by his ability. But who would have thought that today, he could do the same thing as easily as lifting a hand?


    The battle began in an unexpected way and ended in an even more surprising way.


    The entire fight may havested even less than a minute but arge number of martial artists felt like a century had passed.


    At this time, the medical department of the Sacred Martial Hall arrived. They first rushed down theke to rescue Lin Ming. That simple motion of Qin Fen which resembled a goddess raining flowers was so powerful that not only did it break Lin Ming¡¯s bones in several ces, it also knocked him unconscious instantly.


    Strong! Only at this moment did everyone deeply feel that the strength of today¡¯s Qin Fen who had exited his secluded training after half a year waspletely different from the past Qin Fen¡¯s!


    Master! Martial arts theorist-level martial artist! Ferrero kept nodding in satisfaction. T oday¡¯s Qin Fen is truly qualified to be called a martial arts theorist-level expert.


    He may not be as powerful as the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Hoon, but in terms of status, Qin Fen can stand on an equal footing with him.


    Both of them were martial arts masters! Only, Qin Fen was just a teenage martial arts master. Ferrero was seeing such a young martial arts master for the first time.


    Ha, I seem to have taken a martial arts master as my apprentice!? Ferrero began to wonder if he was the first person to take a martial arts master as an apprentice.


    It should be brought to notice that generally, a martial arts master was reluctant to be under someone else; almost all of them had founded their own schools and sects. Many even embarked straight to others to begin to pursue their own road of bing a divine-beast martial artist.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t care that two fourteen-star martial artists had been defeated instantly, nor did he care about those gazes filled with shock or envy. He slightly straightened his body and turned his head to look somewhere in the crowd before pointing a finger, ¡°Come out! Nash, you have also trained under Asura, we can be considered half senior and junior brothers. Today, I challenge you, let me see how strong is the once strongest freshman of the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    The crowd made way along Qin Fen¡¯s finger, leaving a fairly spacious passage for the heroic, red-eyed martial artist: Martial Madman!


    ¡°Good, very good, very, very good!¡± The Martial Madmanughed towards the sky with his arms akimbo. ¡°I was nning to challenge you but who would have thought that you would take this initiative? Today, I will also see how good my half junior brother is, is he really qualified to rece me and be the strongest freshman of the Sacred Martial Hall?¡±


    Qin Fen lightly jumped out of the ice ring. Just before the start of the battle, even under the circumstances of absolute disadvantage, he had sent his two opponents to the hospital in the most brutal and violent way and even pushed his aura of power a lot higher.


    When he pointed at the Martial Madman to issue the challenge, no one doubted that he was ineligible to challenge Martial Madman even after his special training. They had already put him in position just opposite to Martial Madman.


    Suddenly, Martial Madman stoppedughing as he said, staring at Qin Fen with those ring red eyes, ¡°Kid, this broken battlefield is not suitable for us. Even if you challenge me, let me arrange an even more splendid battlefield than this, okay!?¡±


    ¡°A new battlefield!?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion. Judging by what Martial Madman is saying, he doesn¡¯t want to go to a ring or any other ordinary venue, it seems he has some other ce in mind.


    SNAP! Martial Madman snapped his finger promptly before a huge projection was disyed by the emblem he was wearing. The young martial artist drew a breath of cold air and eximed at the sight of this scene, one after another.


    Compared to the frozenke battlefield made by the Six Stars of Sacred Martial, the battlefield chosen by Martial Madman was much more thorny than the frozenke. And this battlefield was thornier than the thorny.


    ¡°He wants to fight there?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Do they have some kind of deep-seated hatred?¡±


    Everyone broke into a discussion one after another. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were flickering with a bit of surprise. Who would have thought that the Sacred Martial Hall would also have a battlefield like this?


    The battlefield chosen by Martial Madman was not a t ground nor was it an ordinary ring. It was a ring consisting of thousands of knives.


    This ring itself had a special name in the Sacred Martial Hall: Mountain of des!


    Mountain of des! Sea of Fire! The two most terrifying arena of the Sacred Martial Hall! And Martial Madman had opted for the Mountain of des! One had to stand on the tip of des on this battlefield. Qin Fen had never encountered such a battlefield since he started walking on the road of martial arts.

 Chapter 422 - The Great Battle on the Blade Tips

    Chapter 422: The Great Battle on the de Tips


    Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales


    Mountain of des was one of the most unique arenas of Sacred Martial Hall. Many martial artists who had been at the Sacred Martial Hall for many years had not even realized that there was such a thing here.


    Usually, Mountain of de was only ever used once every few years. This was also the reason why many martial artists were ignorant of its existence.


    Only when Qin Fen was standing before the Mountain of des, which was a thousand meter in diameter, did he discover that this arena waspletely made of knives. Perhaps there were a thousand knives, or maybe even tens of thousands.


    When the young martial artists who had followed them here gazed at the quiet and serene Mountain of des, all of them drew a breath of cold air almost at the same time so forcefully they felt their lungs go cold.


    Tens of thousands of gleaming sabers quietly stood erect, forming a chill that stabbed straight into everyone¡¯s soul.


    No one needed to stand on this special ring, just a nce from the distance was enough for everyone to feel the chilling sensation in those des.


    Gazing at the Mountain of des before their eyes, some rtively strong martial artists even seemed to be hallucinating under its influence.


    As far as they were concerned, those des were alive! They seemed to be cheering in excitement, eager for a fierce battle to take ce on them.


    Martial Madman took off his shoes and lightly jumped ahead, standing on the sharp tip of the des.


    Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, there wasn¡¯t even a single trace of aura from his body between this jump and hisnding. His movement was so peaceful. But when Qin Fen saw it, it was like a sword thrusting at him.


    Caesar and the others also knit their brows together. The movement technique used by the Martial Madman may seem ordinary but they could still recognize that it was a movement technique with tiger form.


    Whenever a tiger made a move, it was always domineering. But Martial Madman didn¡¯t seem even a bit domineering. On the contrary, he disyed another kind of tiger.


    Calmness; the calmness of the tiger, the king of all the beast kings no matter what enemy it was facing.


    The calm before the attack and the aggression during the attack, both of showed the spirit of the king of the jungle.


    Qin Fen had sparred with many martial arts using simr tiger form martial arts since he had started practicing martial arts, but none of them could bepared with the Martial Madman before him.


    Most of the people who had practiced tiger forms could only practice the skin of the tiger. Very few could truly practice the spirit of the tiger.


    This Martial Madman had not only practiced the tiger spirit but he had also practiced the tiger bones! The moment he stepped to make the long jump, Qin Fen clearly saw Martial Madman ¨C Nash¡¯s spine moving up and down just like the back of a tiger.


    When drawing a painting of a tiger, it was hard to draw bones while drawing its skin!


    The same was true of practicing martial arts as well! Many people¡¯s tiger w had been practiced to the extent that it was so hard that it was impossible to depress it, but it was truly difficult to practice a tiger¡¯s spine.


    Humans were the only creatures on earth who could stand and walk on two legs. And also because of this, the human spine was the worst of all spinal organisms on earth; it was the only one that could get the cervical spondylosis.


    The creator gave felines the best spine in the world. The impact force they could bear was several times more a human spine could, even tens or hundreds of times more.


    The current Martial Madman seemed like a tiger in human skin to Qin Fen.


    Standing in the crowd, Asura ¨C Fennghua Danyun nodded, again and again. This jump andnding indeed have the might of a tiger.


    Having learned from Martial Madman, Qin Fen gently took off his shoes and jumped on the de tips which could easily slice the human body.


    Standing barefoot on the de tips did not garner praises from the young martial artists. Even those sword maidens of the State of Korea and very old stuntmen could easily do this. This should be nothing to the young martial artists who could enter the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The young martial artists knew that the real test would onlye when both sides really started fighting.


    Both sides were fifteen-star martial artists; the impact from every move they make would quake the ground and blow off dust constantly if they were on the ground.


    Whereas on the Mountain of des, the one bearing the brunt were the de tips, which waspletely different from standing still on a t surface.


    At the sight of Qin Fen jumping on the de tips, an indifferent smile flickered in Nash¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Dragons are just a figment of imaginations. Instead of pursuing something illusionary, why not pursue a real king. Chasing something fake will turn people into a fake. And naturally, their martial dao would also be even faker.¡±


    The young people nodded in agreement subconsciously when they heard Nash¡¯s words. For a moment, they felt that the cultivation of their martial art had advanced after having heard these few words.


    Qin Fen felt a chilling from the de tips under his feet and he grew inexplicably excited. ¡°The reason mankind has developed so far is that we have been pursuing those illusionary and imaginary things. If we only pursued real and existing things, our society would still be in its primitive state. How would have it been so prosperous? If there are no dragons in the world, then I will be a dragon, then naturally, there will be a true dragon in this world.¡±


    Comparing himself with the true dragon!? The young martial artists were stupified. These words were utterly aggravating but when they came from Qin Fen¡¯s mouth, everyone felt that what he said was very reasonable, not as ridiculous as it sounded.


    Nash¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce gleam. At this moment, he waspletely sure that this half junior brother of his was indeed eligible topete with him; indeed had the qualifications topete with him for the title of a future divine beast.


    Divine beast: never had been there any precedent of two titles at once! At the Great Ensemble, other divine beast martial artists would never ept the runner-up as a divine beast, never ever.


    A divine beast was invincible! What qualification and face would someone who had been defeated at the Great Ensemble hold to win the title of a divine beast?


    I must win! Nash¡¯s red eyes flickered with a cold gleam, his hair fluttering without any wind!


    At this moment, whether it was Martial Madman¡¯s opponent, Qin Fen, or the young martial artists in the audience, they could hear the changes is Nash¡¯s body.


    Ba-dump... ba-dump...


    His heart was pumping blood with such a pressure that the sound of blood flowing in the veins, sounding like a billowing river, was heard by everyone.


    War drums-like heartbeat and river-like blood flow! A magnificent aura like the ancient Battle of Red Cliffs 1 slowly emanated from Martial Madman, resonating with the sharp metallic aura of the tens of thousands of des, his aura of power continued to climb more and more!


    Suddenly, the Martial Madman was so vigorous before the battle that his eyes were glowing with red gleams repeatedly; apparently, he had decided to fight with everything he had. Even after having reached such a level, if both sides still decided to stay their hands, then it would be a lot better to simply go to the virtual battle and fight with everything they got, putting the fear of death aside.


    The reason why Mountain of des was chosen as the battlefield was to incorporate the atmosphere of life and death into their blood and bones instead of treating it like a game.


    There was no hatred between the two but both of them wanted to catch a glimpse of the higher-level martial dao, so, they had no choice but to resort to cruelty.


    As for the slogan friendship first andpetition second... it had alreadye to an end with the copse of the organization called the Official Sports Commission.


    Qin Fen felt the aura of power of the opposite party sweeping by like it would split the heaven asunder and crack the earth apart the moment Martial Madman burst forth with sudden aggression.


    The person standing before him was no longer resembled a human but a real tiger!


    That kind of oppression had no form but had a weight behind it. Qin Fen had a feeling that a speeding tank was charging straight at him.


    ¡°Nash, thank you from bringing me here to fight on the de tips.¡±


    In this instance, Qin Fen¡¯s spirit hadpletely locked on to the Martial Madman; the entire world around him turned ck and white, as if it was in a different time and space. The only thing remaining his world was the most outstanding martial artist in the younger generation who was nicknamed the Martial Madman in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The fight was about to start! Qin Fen¡¯s body was like Wu Zun¡¯s that day. His figure suddenly shook as his every joint, every bone, and even every strand of muscle drew a circle!


    The instant his body drew the circle with this shake, all his power was also condensed into a rope!


    All of a sudden, Qin Fen¡¯s bones and tendons screamed in unison again and again as if the strings of strong bows were drawn one after another, and had then been broken forcefully by someone.


    Explosive sounds rang from bottom to top, again and again.


    Toes, ankles, knees, tailbone, lumbar spine, sternum, spine, shoulders... all the joints in Qin Fen¡¯s body were screaming, not a single bone was spared!


    With each shake and swaying, all of Qin Fen¡¯s bones and tendons were screaming in unison! The air around him whistled as a visible whirlwind was formed!


    His pre-war momentum was not a bit inferior to Martial Madman¡¯s sudden eruption! The younger martial artists who were closer to the ring subconsciously retreated, as if they were forced to retreat by this aura of power the moment the momentum of both sides shed with each other.


    Arge group of the younger martial artists was shocked. How can Qin Fen¡¯s strength reach to this extent just after going through the special training for just half a year? Even when the Martial Madman underwent the special training that year, his growth wasn¡¯t as great as Qin Fen¡¯s.


    Zeus, an American recruit minging in the crowd, stared Qin Fen on the Mountain of des nkly. ¡°It turned out that he had not disyed his true strength when he had fought on the frozenke. Is here really the same Qin Fen who had to devise all kinds of ns to defeat everyone in the recruit tournament? Half a year... in just half a year, he has actually made such a leap?¡±


    Zeus gulped as he subconsciously nced at Caesar and the others by the ring; the only people among the younger martial artists who were not forced to retreat by the sh of Qin Fen and Martial Madman¡¯s aura of power. The still looked very calm, as if they were not affected that powerful oppression at all.


    ¡°Even them...¡±


    Zeus¡¯ eyes flickered with slight despair. Back then, the Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie was pretty good but Zeus was still on par with him. He had entered the Sacred Martial Hall long before Yang Lie. Furthermore, he had directly joined the Inner Sacred Martial Hall in order to pursue the ultimate martial dao and get the best conditions and environment. He took pride in being a nine-star martial artist.


    Originally, he thought when he saw Yang Lie and the others again, he could stand proudly in front of them and tell them he was stronger than them. He did not expect that he would be thrown so far back since theirst meeting.


    Over the past six months, Zeus had desperately tried to close the gap between both sides as soon as possible. But he did not expect that the next time he saw them again, not only would Qin Fen have left him behind but even Yang Lie and others would have pulled a bigger gap between them.


    A sense of despair rose in Zeus¡¯ heart. ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s every action is actually so majestic, it seems it is impossible to surpass him in this life.¡±


    Standing not too far away from Zeus, Alice, the African beauty who had once participated in the recruit tournament, had her beautiful eyes flicker with inexplicable confusion and surprise. ¡°Qin Fen is so strong, I¡¯m afraid many mobile armors can¡¯t even hurt him! No wonder martial arts has be mainstream of the Federation today. Compared to the huge mobile armors, martial artists of this level cane and go more like a shadow to seize every chance and opportunity. God knows how many mobile armors and missiles are needed to kill the current Qin Fen. Maybe the Vulcan Cannon M134 can still prate his body? I¡¯m afraid ordinary firearms can¡¯t even wound him unless they hit his eyes or other vital organs!?¡±


    The initial forms of Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Soaring into the Sky showed its strength in the blink of an eye. Martial Madman¡¯s red eyes flickered with a bit of seriousness at the sight of this.


    The moment the initial forms and umting forms reached their peaks, Qin Fen mixed everyone¡¯s surprise with his own aura of power, forming a thick and unparalleled momentum. Owing to which, the steel sabers under his feet gave off metallic screeches as de fragments sshed about, charging straight at Martial Madman with the momentum of sweeping everything in their path.


    Dragon Cannon!


    Martial Madman had once received Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon single-handedly! And today, it had reappeared in Qin Fen¡¯s hand.


    But the power of the same Dragon Cannon waspletely different.


    Besides the might of the two Dragon Cannon, the spirit impression in the punches was different as well! This was the boxing technique created by Qin Fen himself; it had the essence of his personality, life experience, and understanding of martial dao. Only he could y out the true essence of Dragon Cannon!


    Once he sted the Dragon Cannon, it was like a minefield had detonated.


    If Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Soaring into the Sky was a stong bow in an ancient battlefield, then this Dragon Cannon represented the mine in the modern battlefield! The sound from the air st gave the impression that Qin Fen was charging through the minefield.


    Before the wind from the punch had risen, the fist intent had arrived! Martial Madman¡¯s each and every strand of muscles squirmed as they were stimted by this fist intent. His eyes flickered with a bright gleam over and over again. T his Dragon Cannon isn¡¯t ten-star Yang Lie¡¯s Dragon Cannon from that day, and not just its firm and fierce burst is unparallel, its aura of power is even more shocking.


    The moment Qin Fen made his move, the surprise, envy, admiration and all other emotions of every martial artist present on the field were sucked into his aura of power, and along with Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual essence on this punch, it formed an unparallel momentum never seen before.


    It was already extremely difficult for a martial artist to incorporate the aura of ordinary people. As for wanting to suck the aura of another martial artist, it was even more difficult than difficult! Every martial artist dedicated to martial dao has a unique personality of their own; it was impossible to truly force his will and nature onto anyone in an attack from the get-go.


    But this punch of Qin Fen¡¯s had stolen all the emotions of everyone and merged itpletely into the Dragon Cannon, pushing his aura of power straight into the sky!


    Punching the Dragon Cannon, Qin Fen even forgot the knacks of Dragon Cannon; almost everything was moving ording to the instincts. There was only one goal left in his mind: to defeat this Martial Madman before his eyes!


    Woo!


    Qin Fen¡¯s arm swished yet again! His left erupted with visible strands of true energy. These strands of true energy started moving at high speed around his arm, forming a huge turbine. In the end, it formed a huge air stream. When the subsequent wind howls sounded together, they gave rise to deafening dragon roar!


    This dragon roar did not originate from Qin Fen¡¯s throat like in the past! But rather it Dragon Cannon¡¯s own voice after Qin Fen had punched out!


    The sabers near his feet chimed in series from being shaken by this dragon roar, giving the impression that tens of thousands of des were crawling under Qin Fen¡¯s feat, trembling and worshipping him.


    ¡°What an extremely powerful blow!¡±


    Martial Madman¡¯s red eyes flickered with a sharp gleam . Let¡¯s first retreat from the sharp aura of this unparalleled punch, then I will think about what to do next, this idea shed quickly in his mind.


    Retreat!?


    The red sharp gleam flickering in Martial Madman¡¯s eyes immediately bloomed as if it had exploded! It was no longer flickering of sharp gleam but an explosion of sharp gleam!


    How can I retreat!? Martial Madman quickly strangled this rising thought. Have I not been waiting for a move just like this from Qin Fen? If I withdraw now, then all the painstaking training, all the waiting over thest half-year, would it not have been for naught?


    When all is said and done, today¡¯s retreat will leave a mark on my martial dao, which will render me unable to reach the peak of martial dao one day!


    As soon as this thought arose, the bones and muscles of Martial Madman¡¯s ten fingers thundered suddenly. While resisting the might of Qin Fen¡¯s dragon roar, his body moved slightly as two tiger ws separated up and down, mimicking the huge mouth of a tiger before they fiercely snapped shut using the Tiger Rend!


    Tiger Swallowing the Dragon!


    BOOM!


    The tiger roar collided with the dragon roar while Martial Madman¡¯s tiger w and Qin Fen¡¯s dragon cannon fist shed with each other. The sh between the w and the fist sounded like a dozen grenades had exploded in session. The true energy, pressure from the punch, and the airbined into a shockwave and blew off into every direction. The clothes of both sides pped due to the energy from the punch; the energy shredded their sleeves in the blink of an eye. Caesar and the others could feel the wind blowing on their faces. It was slightly painful, resembling a small hailstorm blowing on their faces


    Martial Madman¡¯s tiger w bit, tore, and pulled momentarily! But it was as if the tiger could not swallow this huge dragon and it was pushed away by the sound; Qin Fen¡¯s pure physical force had yed a great role in this.


    Even after having the tiger jaws broken, Martial Madman did not pull for distance immediately. The instant the steel sabers under his feet exploded into pieces, he twisted his tiger waist with full force as his figure leaned sideways! His shoulder and arm acted like a tiger tail, piercing straight at Qin Fen¡¯s chest! From beginning to the end, he had opted for a head-on confrontation.


    Having blocked the blow with his hands through a head-on collision, Martial Madman hurled his arm like a tiger tail, pushing through with no intention of retreat, immediately robbing Qin Fen off the initiative on the battlefield.


    In a sh, Martial Madman showed the style of the strongest freshman in the Sacred Martial Hall; with ws like tiger jaws, hands like a tiger tail, and a faint thunder in his every move. His offense and defense werepletely watertight!


    Qin Fen¡¯s very first punch that marked the start of the battle had theplete spiritual essence of his special training over the half-year. Furthermore, it had surprisingly captured the emotions of the other martial artists. Punching this punch had opened a way for the future while carrying the past. His aura of power was still above what he had shown that day he defeated the Neo Taekwondo practitioner, Cai Renying. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to call this the most beautiful punch since his debut.


    At this moment, Qin Fen was affected by the fist intent and the aura of power. Owing to the mutual agitation, his aura of power continued to climb. An invincible spirit filled his heart.


    Anyone with a good eye could see that as long as this invincible punch could repel the Martial Madman, the curtain of this battle would fall. The same situation as when Qin Fen blew Cai Renying away would be repeated again if he kept punching punches better than thest, using boxing technique of life sublimation until the Martial Madman waspletely defeated.


    However, Martial Madman wasn¡¯t the fourteen-star Cai Renying. He was the most talented and most beloved of divine beast-level martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall. The notion of retreat had been personally strangled by himself in a sh. Just by relying on the strength of sixteen-star, he had stolen the initiative from Qin Fen using a backhand.


    CLANG! Blowing away the Martial Madman¡¯s Tiger Jaws, the moment the sabers under Qin Fen¡¯s feet broke into pieces, he promptly withdrew the Dragon Cannon and pointed his fist at the sky before he mmed his erect elbow straight down on Martial Madman¡¯s oing Tiger Tail.


    At the same time, around Qin Fen¡¯s left arm, which had not moved from the beginning to the end, eighteen dragon-shaped streams of true energy rose up with a swish. Each stream of true energy began to intertwine around each other, squeezing each other. Just as a deafening dragon roar resounded throughout the sky, he punched it straight at Martial Madman¡¯s head.

 Chapter 423 - Soaring Dragon and Wailing Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 423: Soaring Dragon and Wailing Tiger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Martial Madman¡¯s shoulder sank suddenly the moment the back of his w came in contact with Qin Fen¡¯s elbow; he dared not make solid contact with Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elbow. The slight contact was like an electric shock, he promptly withdrew his arm using the shockwave and just happened to avoid Qin Fen¡¯s ten-ton elbow drop.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Fen¡¯s Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Wind and Clouds had given rise to violent gales with the momentum of spreading clouds and hard rain, pping Martial Madman¡¯s face.


    There was no release of true energy, just the gales set off by the fist pressure as they kept hitting Martial Madman¡¯s cheeks, which were protected by true energy, like tens of thousands of knives.


    The true energy that should have been released waspletely gathered on the fist; its might far above than when released outside. If this Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Wind and Clouds truly hit the target, if this punch reached his head, regardless of how tyrannical the protective divine art Martial Madman was practicing, perhaps the Sacred Martial Hall would have a headless corpse lying on the ground.


    Martial Madman promptly crossed the tiger ws and raised them up, raising them towards that dragon-like punch instantly. He was hoping to push it up, forcefully altering the path of that punch.


    However, Qin Fen¡¯s Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Wind and Clouds was apanied by the rising aura of power of previous Dragon Cannon. Whether it was the spirit, or aura of power, or the strength, all had truly reached his peak since his debut! Owing to which, the Martial Madman¡¯s fist stance was pushed back from the countershock.


    Qin Fen¡¯s every move was mixed in with the emotions of arge group of martial artists, forming an unparalleled momentum that had never been seen before. The energy erupting from the Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Wind and Clouds was as if it could st anything in its path into nothing.


    Martial Madman hadn¡¯t expected that this sudden offense by Qin Fen could actually rise to such a level that Qin Fen would seize the initiative with the most violent and brutal methods. To his dismay, he could not seize the control which he should have regained with the advantage of his star-ss.


    In lightning-fast exchanges, everything was blown away by that boxing techniques with unparalleled momentum. He did not receive much of the intended effect at all.


    Martial Madman¡¯s red eyes flickered with surprise again and again. Much to his surprise, the young martial artist, who was not his opponent half a year ago, had transformed and sublimated to such a level during the special training. <i>Not only is his star-ss enough to be a martial dao master, even the power showcased by his every move is also far stronger than an ordinary martial dao master!</i>


    On the battlefield where des were everywhere, a small ident may lead to serious injuries and that was only if one was lucky. Death would not be a surprising oue.


    Martial Madman gathered his wits in a sh as that tiger-like spine of his moved constantly and his shoulders shook. Suddenly, his back muscles bulged up as blue veins around his neck also rose at the same time, giving the impression that tens of ck snakes were coiled around his throat. Immediately after, he sped his fingers; the air passing through his fingers issued a series of explosive sounds as if there were hundreds of firecrackers hidden inside his knuckles.


    A tiger roar reverberated as true energy from his dantian rush through his throat, resisting Qin Fen¡¯s thunderous fists and roars.


    All beasts prostrated before a tiger¡¯s roar! A tiger walking through the jungle would cause the wind and cloud to change, cause the mountains to tremble!


    Martial Madman¡¯s roar contained the essence of a tiger. His temperament gradually became like that of a tiger; in the face of a hostile force who dared to challenge the status of the king, he would never bow his head!


    Only Martial Madman remained in Qin Fen¡¯s world; how could he not know the other guy¡¯s mentality and reaction? Seeing his opponent reacting by flipping his right arm, Qin Fen immediately punched straight at Martial Madman¡¯s oing ws.


    <i>BOOM! </i>Under the powerful impact and pressure of both sides, pieces of de flew everywhere; they were no less inferior to real bullets, they even outdone the bullets. As a metal fragment brushed past Qin Fen¡¯s ear, a drop of red liquid was instantly carried away by the metal fragment.


    Thousands of metal fragments had wounded Qin Fen at several ces, and the Martial Madman wasn¡¯t spared the least either. It wasn¡¯t that their protective divine art wascking, but rather because the force generated from the collision between the two was too strong, even their bodies were unable to resist the flying de fragments.


    As both sides¡¯ fists and ws shed with each other, Martial Madman superimposed his ws on one another and fiercely pushed and sped down! His blood billowed as all his veins bulged twice their usual size. He hastily approached Qin Fen and lifted his knee suddenly!


    This raise of his knee was like a swordsman suddenly drawing a short de when approaching. A powerful gale caused the clothes at Qin Fen¡¯s abdomen to p. Apparently, the true energy was released outside! Hitting a Bull Across a Mountain!


    At super close range, Martial Madman decisively chose an offense with a rtively smaller impact. He used his knee to carry out attacks like Air Splitting Palm!


    Initiative! Martial Madman needed to seize the initiative. The tiger ws pressing Qin Fen¡¯s arms were already at their limit, perhaps they could not hold Qin Fen down for another minute longer. He could only resort tobat skills that could release true energy outside and force the opponent to retreat!


    Even if it was an air splitting attack, both opponents were far too close! Martial Madman was sure that even if Qin Fen had practiced Golden Bell Shield to the extreme and had already started practicing Unbreakable Diamond Body, Qin Fen would not dare to take the air splitting knee head-on! Even a steel te would be split asunder quite easily. Not to mention the fact that it was followed by a real knee blow as well!


    This blow was one of Martial Madman¡¯s ultimate skill from the Tiger King Fists. Usually, he resorted to this move only when he was fighting someone of a higher level. Andbined with the Neo Muay Thai¡¯s knee strike, even arge-scale mobile armor would be scrapped on the spot along with its pilot.


    Because he had to risk his life for this move, Martial Madman paid special attention to not showing it in front of others. However, at this moment, Qin Fen had continued to unleash superb punches. It could already be said that he had cornered the tiger; if Martial Madman could not take the initiative, it still couldn¡¯t be said for sure that he wouldn¡¯t bepletely defeated like Cai Renying that day, facing Qin Fen¡¯s fury of punches, wave after wave.


    After all, Martial Madman wasn¡¯t a quasi-martial master like Cai Renying. He was a genius martial artist never seen before in the Sacred Martial Hall, not to mention the fact that he was a sixteen-star main star-level peak martial artist! Even if Qin Fen had started the fight with several superb punches, it was nigh impossible to defeat Martial Madman with an ever-rushing aura of power like he had defeated Cai Renying.


    This knee strike carried the power to shatter the earth and shake the heavens! The air burst with a crack and swish; immediately, Qin Fen felt that oppressive tearing force upon his abdomen. His clothes at his stomach were torn to piece by the pressure, revealing his eight-pack! Immediately, Qin Fen felt a searing hot paining from his abdomen as if someone was polishing him using sandpaper and he would bleed out about any moment.


    If it was any other fifteen-star martial artist, nine out of ten times he or she would choose to avoid the knee strike that could shatter the earth and shake the heavens, and then try to counterattack. But Qin Fen was different; several life and death battles had made him understand one fact very clearly: never lose the momentum in a battle.


    Retreat, and against a genius martial artist likes of which had never been seen in Sacred Martial Hall before? Then, Cai Renying¡¯s yesterday would be his today!


    Once he retreated, he would retreat again! And with another retreat, the oue of the battle would be fixed: defeat!


    Martial Madman didn¡¯t retreat; he knew a retreat was tantamount to a defeat. Qin Fen was obviously aware of the very same fact.


    Amidst the intense battle, Qin Fen stretched one leg forward, like a flood dragon entering the sea, twisting constantly! His loose trouser kept on pping due to the true energy as his leg entangled with Martial Madman¡¯s raised leg.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Yin and Yang Limitless Twin Dragon from the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists, an expedient skill whose fast rhythm and arbitrary change in yin and yang he could not control. But now, his strength had risen continuously. His long leg was like a flood dragon entering the sea, the yin and yang force kept on changing, pulling that breaching knee down with force.


    <i>What¡¯s this!? </i> The surprise in Martial Madman¡¯s eyes skyrocketed, once more. <i>I thought that this ace in the hole could force Qin Fen to back down, but who would have thought that his martial senses would be so sharp. My move had not been evenpletely disyed and yet it had forcefully interrupted.</i>


    Martial Madman¡¯s thigh was turned, twisted, flicked, and pulled in a sh! Four kinds of forces erupted one after another. This move from Qin Fen could even strangle an elephant in an instant, even twist column of pure steel in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, Martial Madman¡¯s leg was pulled, Qin Fen¡¯s bodypletely expanded and contracted in an instant! His muscles were as hard as iron. Immediately after, his body mmed into Martial Madman¡¯s chest like a full-powered mobile armor.


    With Martial Madman¡¯s ws sealed before his chest, the clinging Qin Fen punched his two fists!


    At this moment, all of their strength and true energy finally shed with each other head-on.


    Owing to this sh, both sides¡¯ bodies shook slightly. Qin Fen¡¯s clothes made ripping noise before his martial attire was torn to pieces in the blink of an eye, revealing his strong body. Unable to hold his grip on the ground, he retreated again and again. Several dozen sabers that were in his path of retreat were either shattered to pieces or rose into the air and crashed into his strong muscles, as sounds of metallic collisions rang out.


    Martial Madman fared no better than Qin Fen. He kept trying to hold his grip, but nheless, he was unable to stop his retreat. And the several dozen sabers in his path of retreat were sent flying into the air. Luckily, only his hair was cut by the bunch of steel sabers.


    In the next moment, his long hair scattered about, fluttering in the wind as he retreated, giving the impression that he was a devil who had just crawled his way out from hell.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp gleam as he plunged his feet into the ground fiercely in the next moment, stopping his body from retreating right then and there! Next, he flexed his knee before his figure shot up straight! He had taken the initiative to rush up to Martial Madman again!


    It may seem that Martial Madman¡¯s ws had defended exquisitely but he wasn¡¯t attacking Qin Fen. In fact, he was on defense at that moment. And owing to Qin Fen¡¯s wild and strange power, he was sent flying, his moment culled in half in a sh.


    The discerning people could clearly see that the one to have grabbed the initiative in this round was Qin Fen! In the end, he had grabbed the initiative he had wanted.


    Qin Fen¡¯s advancing hands didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping. The sabers that still tumbling in the air around him were grabbed and thrown out like flying swords!


    The des flew forward like meteor pursuing the moon. As Martial Madman put his arm before his body to push a part of des away, he saw Qin Fen¡¯s figure quickly getting bigger as it advanced rapidly.


    <i>I will seal his fists this time for sure! </i>Just as this thought shed in Martial Madman¡¯s mind, his two tiger ws reached out, consciously or unconsciously, pressing towards Qin Fen¡¯s fists.


    <i>BOOM! </i>The ground quaked with a deafening explosion; hundreds of knives rose into the air from shock simultaneously! Martial Madman was filled with glee. <i>I finally caught them firmly this time...</i>


    Before this gleeful thought could finish shing, Martial Madman was shocked as he heard a fierce swishing sounding from the front, along with an overbearing pressure.


    <i>Third fist!? That¡¯s not right! That¡¯s a Hammer Head! </i> Martial Madman¡¯s red eyes flickered again and again. No matter how much he wanted to, he could not avoid it. The only thing he could do was push the protective divine art to the limit. Only, what he couldn¡¯tpletely understand was why this young opponent gave up all his advantage, he even threw away the momentum and initiative which was grabbed with so much difficulty, and used the Hammer Head to determine the winner when theoretically, his sixteen-star true energy coupled with his protective divine was stronger than fifteen-star Qin Fen¡¯s protective divine art.


    That¡¯s right! Martial Madman couldn¡¯t avoid the Hammer Head, no matter how. Qin Fen had theplete initiative on the battlefield. And it was used in exchange for a Hammer Head at this moment, which was more than sufficient. If he still let the opposite party avoid it, then all the time and effort he had spent to grab the initiative would have all been for naught.


    <i>Has Qin Fen gone crazy? </i> Most of the martial artists who saw this scene were shocked. <i>How could Qin Fen, who had such wonderful control over the battle all the while, make such a stupid mistake? You only have a fifteen-star protective divine art, you think your Golden Bell Shield is already...</i>


    <i>BANG...BOOM...BAM...</i>


    After three deafening crashes and a forehead was covered in blood, Martial Madman¡¯s feet finally left the ground as his body flew back at a high speed, disbelief clearly visible in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe this oue, the golden stars circling around in his eyes.


    <i>How is this possible? </i> Even in the final moments, Martial Madman was flying out of the Mountain of des, he was still staring at the bent Qin Fen, who was still standing still, nkly. <i>Why is this young man¡¯s protective diving art so tyrannical? Does he usually practice his protective divine art more? Impossible! He doesn¡¯t have that kind of time!</i>


    <i>What is his protective divine art? </i>Martial Madman crashed into the ground heavily. After his protective divine art had been broken, several dozen de fragments had lodged into his body, some fragments had even pierced through him. Fortunately, his vital true energy had not yet scattered and was still providing him basic protection.


    Martial Madman slid for dozens of meters beforeing to a stop after his body touched the ground. His brain was still unable to understand Qin Fen¡¯s protective true energy. <i>In that collision, I smashed apart at least three protective divine art.</i>


    <i>Iron Mantle, Golden Bell Shield, and even the Golden Buddha Indestructible Body which he has still notpletely practiced!</i>


    <i>After breaking three protective divine art, there was still a fourth protective divine art!? </i>Martial Madman looked at Qin Fen helplessly. Only at this moment did he finally understand why this young opponent had exchanged all the initiative for that simple Hammer Head.


    Qin Fen gasped for breath as he straightened his body slowly, his facial muscles twitching again and again because of the pain. This was not the pain not just from the Hammer Head but also the pain caused by the de fragments that had lodged into his body.


    The most terrifying aspect of the Mountain of des wasn¡¯t fighting on it but the moment when the victor was decided and the loser¡¯s true energy protection disappeared, which resulted in death.


    Qin Fen may have won but this win was somewhat risky. For this full power blow, apart from relying on the specialty of his protective divine art, he had also used that brutal strength of his to st his opponent straight out of the Mountain of des, but this had caused a momentary shortage in his true energy at the same time.


    Naturally, ordinary des could not prate his body but the pressure generated from the sh between both sides had caused the des¡¯ momentum to rise sharply, giving them adequate strength to pierce through his physical defense.

 Chapter 424 - Someone Got to do it

    <h4>Chapter 424: Someone Got to do it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The injuries didn¡¯t look serious.


    But the true injuries were hidden in inconspicuous positions.


    Martial Madman braced himself as he stood up shaking. A true expert never needed any help from others.


    At least, Martial Madman was such an expert who didn¡¯t need others¡¯ help.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you are qualified to participate in the Great Ensemble.¡± Martial Madman turned around and made his way out of the crowd with a huge grin on his face before looking up and shouting, ¡°If you continue to go on like this, then, I won¡¯t need to go to Great Ensemble. I will guard the Sacred Martial Hall.¡±


    The young martial artists gazed at Martial Madman¡¯s back, utterly confused. <i>What does Sacred Martial Hall have to do with Great Ensemble? It seems Martial Madman didn¡¯t fight just for the sake of spar between senior brother and junior brother, there were more profound things hidden behind it.</i>


    <i>What in the bloody hell are they hiding? </i>Only suspicion was left on the minds of young martial artists.


    During this brief doubt, the heroic figure of Martial Madman had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Only at this moment did the onlooking young martial artists recalled another matter; Martial Madman lost! But he didn¡¯t seem to be discouraged by this defeat. On the contrary, his words were filled with the tone of an elder.


    Qin Fen kept staring at Martial Madman¡¯s disappearing back, all the things he had done since he first saw him ying in his mind in a sh. Suddenly, he understood many things.


    On that day, when the Martial Madman swept Caesar and the others with the arrogance of fifteen-star martial artists, regardless of whether others would say that he was bullying the weak or not, wasn¡¯t something he really wanted to do.


    <i>Bloom fifteen-star strength! </i>This was what Martial Madman really wanted to do.


    The Sacred Martial Hall nevercked talented martial artists. Once someone has smoothlypleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, their star-ss would advance straight to fourteen-star level but their progress woulde to halt at this level for a decade or even a few decades.


    Qin Fen¡¯s strength had been advancing very quickly since he had joined the Sacred Martial Hall. This breathtaking brilliance had aroused the Martial Madman¡¯s interest and also awakened his worries.


    If such a talented and stunning junior became proud andcent, it was quite likely that he would stay in the fourteen-star realm forever, unable to move forward ever.


    Stimtion was the best way to promote a martial artist¡¯s strength!


    Pain, tragedy, humiliation, etc... were all catalysts for a martial artist to improve their strength.


    Judging by the Martial Madman¡¯s indifference and heroism, it seemed he didn¡¯t give a damn if other people said that he was bullying the weak. He was fine with everything as long as he believed that it was right.


    What¡¯s right!? The right thing in the Martial Madman¡¯s eyes was to let these amazingly talented juniors continue advancing and not get bogged down because of their pride.


    Same as any martial artist, Martial Madman was crazy about martial arts. In a sense, he was more obsessed with martial dao than Qin Fen himself. He understood the importance of a martial artist¡¯s fascination with the martial dao.


    ¡°Wu Zun, Qin Fen won.¡± Martial Madman¡¯s slightly pale face bloomed with a hearty smile. ¡°He is better than me, it¡¯s true! I ept your proposal, I will work hard improve in this decade, and take over the Sacred Martial Hall after, bing the next Wu Zun. I will give up my chance topete for the divine beast title.¡±


    A bit of bleakness took over Wu Zun¡¯s young face at this moment. He raised his hand as if millions of pounds of things were pressing on him, and with extreme difficulty, pped Martial Madman¡¯s shoulder.


    Only after a long time did Wu Zun slowly opened his mouth and heaved a sigh as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Martial Madman¡¯s smile revealed a rare peace. Even those scary red eyes seemed to carry a bit of brotherly kindness. ¡°Someone got to do it. As long as I have the will of a martial artist, the title of divine beast is not important to me. Wu Zun, carrying this title is a supreme glory as well!¡±


    Wu Zun¡¯s smile didn¡¯t seem to have much of a smile on it. He had given up the fight for the title of the divine beast and had chosen to be Wu Zun. Only the person who was Wu Zun knew of the lonely road Martial Madman would be facing after making this choice.


    Wu Zun lowered his head, looking at the maic disc in his hand. ¡°Someone got to do it...¡±


    Martial Madman had already disappeared. Whether his target was the divine beast title or Wu Zun, training was the most important thing.


    Wu Zun had already started walking towards the seething Mountain of des.


    After a short period of silence, the young martial artists began to express their admiration, talk with each other either in a low voice or loud voice, exchanging their opinion on the fight.


    Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders slumped down, powerless. The fight with the Martial Madman may have been extremely short, but the consumption of his spirit and true energy was higher than ever.


    The Martial Madman wasn¡¯t any ordinary sixteen-star martial artist. If it was any other sixteen-star martial artist as an opponent, Qin Fen felt that his ever-surging boxing couldpletely knock the opposite party to the point he would be unable to regain the initiative even if he couldn¡¯t rout his opponentpletely.


    Qin Fen had rarely encountered a monster with such an acute martial sense and fighting sense like Martial Madman since his debut. He wasn¡¯t monikered as the most talented martial artist in the Sacred Martial Hall for nothing; it was very reasonable, extraordinarily reasonable!


    As soon as his true energy started dissipating, Qin Fen felt a searing hot paining from his soles.


    After walking across the messy Mountain of des, Qin Fen jumped on the ground and went straight to his room without even greeting the crowd.


    After the life and death battle, unleashing that rainbow-like aura of power and unparalleled boxing technique, Qin Fen feeling a bit in control, not like when he fought with Cai Renying when hepletely sublimated all his instincts.


    Although Martial Madman¡¯s moves didn¡¯t carry a towering momentum, when all was said and done, he did possess the momentum of the king of tigers. From beginning to the end, there was a distinct spiritual imprint in his moves. Apparently, he had formed a boxing technique with aplete spiritual imprint.


    But that was not the case with Qin Fen. His shinto martial dao was a very difficult martial dao. It was a lot harder toplete than many martial dao.


    Gods! They held the entire world! Aloof and mighty. They were the highest form of life in legends! Their joy and anger could shake the heavens and move the earth.


    Qin Fen was far from achieving all this. Because shinto was too broad and hard, the imprint in his boxing technique was only superficial; he was unable to peep deep into the essence.


    Today, when fighting with Martial Madman, Qin Fen was struck with great inspiration once more. He immediately needed to calm down and experience all of this; he had no time to celebrate.


    Qin Fen left after Martial Madman left.


    Even though the two dueling martial artists had disappeared, this did not hinder the enthusiastic discussion of the young martial artists.


    ¡°Yang Lie, are you interested?¡±


    Caesar flexed his knees a little before jumping on the de tips of the Mountain of des, looking down at the Young Dragon King below the ring. ¡°Let¡¯s finished the ranking battle of that day.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Young Dragon King also jumped up on the Mountain of des with a move from Dragon Forms. They had released the strength of thirteen star-level without any reservation, drawing the exmation of the crowd, once again.


    Qin Fen was amazing, but the team beside him was amazing as well. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the two men who just causally jumped into the arena were thirteen-star martial artists.


    Mixed in with the violent aura lingering around the Mountain of des after the fierce fight, Caesar spread his arms as his aura of power continued to climb, breaking through the aura of power he had never achieved in a sh.


    Zeus, who was standing in the crowd, looked iparably lonely. <i>Once we were contemporary martial artists, but now, not only Qin Fen has taken the lead, but Yang Lie has also walked far ahead of me.</i>


    None of the onlooking martial artists had expected that another exciting battle would unfold after Qin Fen had finished fighting.


    More importantly, this was not a simple battle.


    For an entire day, fierce battles continued to be fought on the Mountain of des even when the darkness had robbed them of their sight. Sabers flew everywhere, the destructive power was even more fierce than when Qin Fen had fought.


    After Yang Lie and others had finished fighting, the other Sacred Martial Hall martial artists also jumped up on the ring and started fighting with each other. Several sessive battles had thoroughly inspired the hot blood in other younger martial artists.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen sat cross-legged for an entire day in his room. Only after he had barely digested seventy to eighty percent of the fierce battle did he opened his eyes, only to be slightly startled by Wu Zun, who was standing at the window God knows for how long.


    To this day, Qin Fen still wasn¡¯t sure of the origin of this young man before him; the only thing he knew about him was that his strength was unfathomable. The Martial Madman was nothing in front of him.


    Not just the Martial Madman, Qin Fen could clearly feel that even his master Ferrero was nothing before this martial artist.


    <i>Six Stars of Sacred Martial Hall!? Wu Zun!? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion and spection. There were not many people in Sacred Martial hall who could defeat the heads. He didn¡¯t believe that there was a hidden expert in the Sacred Martial Hall like the nameless monk in the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Wu Zun, after throwing three simple words, had already floated out of the window.


    <i>Not taking the stairs? </i> Qin Fen realized that after martial artists¡¯ strength had reached a certain realm, they didn¡¯t seem to like taking the stairs or elevators. Today, when he returned to his room, even he had directly jumped directly up and had not taken the stairs.


    Wu Zun walked all the way through rows after rows of Sacred Martial Hall building to the endless seashore, silent throughout the way. Only then did he halted his steps.


    Wu Zun didn¡¯t speak and Qin Fen also found it inconvenient to ask; he stood silently behind Wu Zun.


    Wu Zun¡¯s long hair fluttered lightly with the sea breeze. He stepped on the soft sandy beach and took a step forward, raising his left arm casually and then, brought it down just as casually.


    Immediately, the surging sea surface separated to either side, forming a thirty-foot long trench. An oceanic trenchposed of seawater appeared before Qin Fen!


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow and soon, he fell into deep thoughts.


    Wu Zun didn¡¯t seem to have noticed Qin Fen¡¯s expression. He slowly made his way towards the sea, as if he was walking in his back garden.


    After a few steps forward, Wu Zun disappeared in front of Qin Fen and was already deep in the sea.


    The trench appeared and then disappeared. The seawater on either side crashed into each other, forming a giant wave.


    After the giant wave, the sea returned to its calmness as before.


    Only, this calm didn¡¯tst long. Suddenly, a huge blue water column rose from the sea! The seawater intertwined and stirred each other, the subsequent roars gave the impression as if the Sea Dragon King was roaring at the sky. And finally, it scattered and returned to the sea.


    Qin Fen stood by the sea, his clothes getting wet from the raining seawater.


    ...


    At the night by the sea...


    Wu Zun slowly walked back out from the bottom of the sea and seeing Qin Fen¡¯s furrow slowly rxing, he asked in an otherworldly calm tone, ¡°Understood?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly in contemtion. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wu Zun¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t appear to have even a drop of water. His voice sounded again.


    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes. A man is a fortress for his women to keep out the wind and rain.¡± Qin Fen paused slightly before shaking his head, again and again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do well before. But now, I¡¯m going to do it perfectly.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I will still need a few days.¡±


    ¡°Secret Art Pavillion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen gazed at the sea. ¡°Secret Art Pavillion.¡±


    Wu Zun nodded with satisfaction. What Ferrero and Sakra Azia had done these days had not been hidden from the real master of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The two heads had recounted what they had seen in the Secret Art Pavillion to Qin Fen. They tried to be very objective; they tried not to add any of their martial dao insights so that Qin Fen could try all the taste by himself.


    If he ate something chewed by others for a second time, he would lose a lot of nutrition. At the same time, it was quite easy to be influenced by the narrator.


    Although they strived to be objective, the cultivation of two heads was quite deep. asionally, a few of their insights were mixed in their recounts. It wasn¡¯t like it was intentional, it was rather instinctual.


    Qin Fen had chosen to re-enter the Secret Art Pavillion in order to observe all the different martial daos in the Secret Art Pavillion for a few days. Almost seventy to eighty percent of the umted foundation over the past had been developed by Asura, and now it was time to supplement it.


    ¡°Right.¡± Wu Zun took out a maic disc from his clothes and threw it to Qin Fen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will need to postpone whatever you wanted to do after you leave. Snake King requested me to hand this letter to you.¡±


    ¡°Snake King!?¡± Qin Fen froze, a wry smile hanging on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten that I was a soldier, training hard here in the Sacred Martial Hall these days.¡±


    A satisfied smile reappeared on Wu Zun¡¯s lips. A certain investment was needed to do anything. Qin Fen¡¯s answer represented hismitment.


    As he took the disc, Qin Fen discovered that Wu Zun had already left.


    Looking at the billowing sea, Qin Fen also waved his hand and cleaved a palm before turning around and leaving; he didn¡¯t take so much as a nce. He was very clear about the result.


    The same effect of Wu Zun¡¯s palm strike appeared across thirty feet of the sea.


    Whether it was width or depth, it was exactly the same! Martial dao master! Qin Fen had stepped into the ranks of martial dao master.


    Having returned to his room, Qin Fen stood dumbfounded in his ce again.


    In the dark room, someone was sitting on the sofa. And although it was dark, the figure¡¯s outline could still be mapped out. It was a woman with a very good figure.


    It was a very familiar figure! Even if there was no light in the room, even if Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were closed, he could still recognize this woman.


    The Head of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Department of Martial Arts, Asura ¨C Fenghua Danyun!


    In the darkness, a subtle fragrance was wafting from Asura¡¯s body, and coupled with the perfectly-fit cheongsam against her bright and glossy skin, it brought out apletely different feminine vor than usual.


    A tea table, a bottle of red wine, and two wine sses exuded a different atmosphere than usual.

 Chapter 425 - Asura’s Holy Child

    <h4>Chapter 425: Asura¡¯s Holy Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Click...</i>


    The crisp sound of the button broke the silence as Qin Fen turned on the lights.


    In a sh, the bright light illuminated the dark roompletely. Asura¡¯s right leg was resting on her left leg. A seductive white spring was peeking out of the split in her cheongsam.


    Asura¡¯s legs were long and slender. Her white skin was better than even that of a newborn baby. And coupled with those light and cushy movements, she was exuding an inexplicable charm.


    The sudden bright light had not brought any change in those limpid eyes of Asura, not in the least. Her sweet and tender lips were still wearing a shallow and sweet smile.


    A chill ran down Qin Fen¡¯s spine. <i>Obviously, the woman in front is very sweet and quiet, but why do I feel like I am a frog being stared at by a poisonous snake when I¡¯m stared at by those beautiful eyes of hers?</i>


    Asura¡¯s smile was very sweet but there was strange mischief was in her eyes that put Qin Fen on alert.


    ¡°Well? Are you not going to greet your guest?¡± Asura gently put her right leg on the ground and changed her position so that now, her left leg was brought over on top of her right. This change matched her cheongsam and gave a little feast to the eyes. ¡°Is this your hospitality?¡±


    Qin Fen regained his wits. Unable to guess the reason why Asura had shown up for the time being, Qin Fen walked up with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s sote, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡±


    ¡°I was training your friends during the day.¡±


    Asura said that as she stretched her tired waist; she sounded a bit exhausted. This stretchingpletely outlined her curves.


    Hot!? Not so much! Asura¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t that sexy but it was shapely at the right ces, which made her figure most perfect for a cheongsam.


    A busty chest, slender waist, and a curvaceous hip made her figure naturally perfect for wearing cheongsam.


    ¡°So of course, I can onlye to you at night!¡±


    Qin Fen dragged a chair and sat down face-to-face with Asura rather than choosing the morefortable sofa.


    Even men have a sixth sense. Qin Fen¡¯s sixth sense was telling him that he must be far away from this woman in order to be safe.


    Gazing at the cautious expression on Qin Fen¡¯s face, Fenghua Danyun covered her mouth and chuckled. Her perfect figure quivered slightly, bringing out a special charm in her.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Fenghua Danyun, suddenly leaning forward and pressing her left arm on the tea table, flicked her forefinger at Qin Fen¡¯s chin and said with a smile, ¡°You afraid that elder sister will eat you!?¡±


    Qin Fen lifted his chin back, promptly avoiding Fenghua Danyun¡¯s finger flick; a drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Having been with her for half a year, Qin Fen had a very deep understanding of her.


    Not only was her star-ss was outstanding her courage also had no bound; there wasn¡¯t anything in this world she didn¡¯t dare do. If she went truly crazy, she would do anything she wished.


    In the middle of the night, a man and a woman, alone, were in the same room. Qin Fen had never been afraid of anything but he was really a little afraid at this moment, afraid that he would be...


    <i>If a man was vited by a woman... </i>Qin Fen shuddered by the sheer thought of this happening.


    ¡°Are you feeling shy?¡±


    A red blush appeared on Fenghua Danyun¡¯s pretty face. She slowly got up and walked towards Qin Fen.


    <i>Swish!</i>


    Qin Fen jumped out of his chair as if he had suffered an electric shock; he was staring at Fenghua Danyun like she was his enemy.


    Fenghua Danun sat back on the sofa just as slowly and raised her arm, pointing at the red wine on the table, ¡°I have trained you for half a year, can¡¯t you apany me for a drink as a repayment? Is that too much to ask?¡±


    <i>Too much! Not so! </i>Qin Fen sat back in his chair. The opposite party¡¯s request was pretty reasonable. As the beneficiary of her special training, he should have entertained Asura as a thank you way earlier.


    And now that Asura had taken the trouble toe herself and with wine, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t think of any reason to refuse.


    <i>Even if there is something wrong with the wine... </i>Qin Fen still had decided to brace himself and drink it! With his current strength... it was only a bottle of red wine, even if it was seventy percent alcohol, he couldn¡¯t get drunk; he wouldn¡¯t get drunk and make some horrid mistake.


    ¡°I should have paid a visit to thank you. And today, I am offering buddha with borrowed flowers.¡±


    Qin Fen lightly smacked the table as the red wine ced on the table made a pop. The wine stopper was shaken out of the bottle the instant Qin Fen mmed his hand on the table.


    Fenghua Danyun¡¯s limpid eyes flickered with a bit of surprise at the sight of this. She praised him immediately, ¡°Who would have thought that you would have made progress in your martial dao again?¡±


    Qin Fen felt secretly ashamed. Had he not met the weird young martial artist today, had he not see him split the sea with a palm strike, he would not have been to do this as easily and naturally; Hitting the Bull Across a Mountain through several things, shocking out the wine stopper.


    Fenghua Danyun stretched out her slender fingers and held the wine bottle in her hand. As she slightly tilted the bottle, shining red wine poured into the transparent ss under the light.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± Fenghua Danyun raised the wine ss.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know wine-tasting and more importantly, he had hardly ever drunk any fine wine. So naturally, he would not pretend to know how to taste the wine. He lifted the ss, stirred a few times and checked carefully to see if there was anything mixed in the red wine.


    There wasn¡¯t; it was pure red wine.


    Qin Fen was still suspicious and unable to decide, but he increased his alertness and began to wonder whether this was really red wine or perhaps something else made by Fenghua Danyun using science and technology to taste and look just like red wine.


    Fenghua Danyun drained the ss in one go. Qin Fen had no choice but follow her lead and empty the ss.


    ¡°Another one.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun drank straightforwardly; she didn¡¯t propose any toast for drinking like saying ¡°A toast for this or that.¡±


    One ss after another ss after another ss...


    After emptying several sses of wine, Qin Fen narrowed his eyes suddenly as he was hit by sudden dizziness.


    This vertigo came too suddenly. Qin Fen drained every ss of wine only after checking it carefully. He even used true energy oscitions to break drown the wine in his body, lest some problem arose.


    <i>Everything was so calm, how could I hit with vertigo so suddenly?</i>


    The moment Qin Fen felt dizzy, Fenghua Danyun, who had been holding the wine ss in her hand, made her move. Her figure moved almost at the same time as Qin Fen was hit with vertigo. She stretched her fingers and grabbed Qin Fen.


    Even if Qin Fen was dizzy, his instincts of a martial artist were still there. He turned his fist into a palm and shed straight towards Fenghua Danyun, like a de.


    Dizziness and the gap between their strengths... intentionally or unintentionally, Fenghua Danyun had gained all the advantages. The moment Qin Fen came in contact with Fenghua Danyun¡¯s w, Qin Fen felt a needle pricking him, injecting something into his blood!


    <i>Not good! </i> Qin Fen suddenly opened his narrowed eyes as he hastily circted the true energy towards the drug mixed in his blood only toe face with Fenghua Danyun¡¯s invading true energy.


    Had it been some other day, even if Qin Fen wasn¡¯t able to block Fenghua Danyun¡¯s true energy, he could still expel the drug mixed in his blood through his sweat pores with his sweat at the moment of collision.


    But today, Qin Fen had fought really hard with Martial Madman on the Mountain of des, exhausting a major part of his true energy, physical strength, and spirit! Next, he meditated and weighed the pros and cons of the battle, expending another major part of his spirit. Although his martial dao had progressed again, his condition had gotten worse than we had fought with Martial Madman.


    On top of it, watching Wu Zun split the sea with his palm, Qin Fen was hit with inspiration, once again expending a lot of his spirit.


    It could be said that apart from the day when Qin Fen was seriously injured by White Tiger¡¯s palm, today, Qin Fen was at his weakest.


    Asura had been preparing for half a year, during which she gave Qin Fen many drugs that were good for his body.


    These drugs were indeed greatly beneficial for Qin Fen, but at the same time, they were lying low in Qin Fen¡¯s body like high-explosive mines. And all of their potency exploded when they encountered the catalyst in the red wine today.


    For half a year, Asura had exhausted almost all her stock of secret medicine. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer as the true energy oscitions in Qin Fen¡¯s body were rather extraordinary. If she dragged it for a few more days, then all the drugs she had introduced during the past half-year would bepletely broken down by Qin Fen.


    Asura had spared no small amount of effort to just deal with Qin Fen¡¯s powerful ability of true energy oscitions. Fortunately, she herself hadpleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation and knew the trick of the Marrow Transformation.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Qin Fen dropped down straight on the ground. He started to get a bit confused.


    <i>What does she want to do? Has she really gone crazy? </i> Right at this moment, Qin Fen felt his shirt being taken off; his robust chest was out in the open.


    Next moment...Qin Fen felt his belt attacked by Asura¡¯s Satyr ws.


    Fenghua Danyun squatted down in front of Qin Fen and took a long, deep breath; her fair skin tinted with a red blush. As a girl from a decent family, she had no experience in the carnal rtionships between men and women, and she didn¡¯t want to have any such experience.


    But today, she had no choice but to get on with it.


    Qin Fen had a fiancee. Furthermore, there was the matter of Qilin, Song Wendong. Fenghua Danyun had heard all about it; almost everyone in the Sacred Martial Hall was aware of it. Qin Fen had even defied Qilin¡¯s decree for his girlfriend, Song Jia, and sent all the suitors summoned by Qilin to the hospital. Nicely put, he was helping the Song Family eliminate unqualified suitors.


    At this moment, her slender and white fingers turned into rare Satyress¡¯ ws and with decisive and sacrificial spirit, pulled off Qin Fen¡¯s belt.


    <i>Hiss...</i>


    A breath of cold air rushed straight into Fenghua Danyun¡¯s lungs; her hands grew faster and faster.


    In the small room, the rustling of clothes and sounds of rapid breaths because of tension could be heard from time to time.


    In a sh, Qin Fen realized that he had already been stripped clean and was being carried to bed by someone.


    The potency of those strange drugs may be very fierce but Qin Fen¡¯s willpower and a part of his true energy were still having a great effect. Even if he was stripped clean, he was still showing the most heroic resistance, he was using his great ability to control a certain male body part to have no excessive reaction.


    Asura was also inexperienced in this regard. There was an anxious look on her face; relying on the little knowledge she had, she wanted toplete the most crucial part, but she was unable to finish it.


    ¡°No way.¡± Asura took a deep breath and pulled silver needles from her purse, one after another. Qin Fen was the only person qualified to be the father of Asura¡¯s holy child; more importantly, she also happened to like him.


    Fenghua Danyun had made up her mind! She would give herself to Qin Fen even if she couldn¡¯t marry him as he had a fiancee already. She would give him a child, bring the unique Asura¡¯s holy child into this world! In the future, he or she would surpass Shangguan Chuanqi and even Qin Fen¡¯s descendants!


    In the past, Mars¡¯ Vermillion Bird had once elected many martial artists and finally found a suitable candidate from them in order to give birth to an outstanding descendant, Shangguan Chuanqi.


    Fenghua Danyun found Vermillion Bird¡¯s approach very disdainful, no matter whether it was the technical or emotional aspect of the said candidate.


    <i>I¡¯ll at least find a man I really love! </i>Fenghua Danyun had always harbored this thought; otherwise, she would have made do with Martial Madman long ago. Even if she could not give birth to Asura¡¯s holy child, there was still a chance to give birth to Asura¡¯s devil child.


    She was grateful to God for allowing her to meet Qin Fen. At first, she had onlye to admire this boy, who was younger than herself, but had secretly fallen in love with him in just six months.


    The silver needle gleamed under the light as they pierced the essence promoting acupoint on Qin Fen¡¯s rear with iparable uracy!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s body had an obvious reaction. After having his acupoint activated by the silver needle, it wasn¡¯t a matter of willpower but a kind of conditional reflex.


    If he had enough true energy, like when he was in a normal condition, he would have forced the silver needle out with true energy.


    But today, facing a heaven-daring, brave woman in love, Fenghua Danyun, and her half-year preparation, Qin Fen was truly powerless.


    Noticing Qin Fen¡¯s physical reaction, Asura screamed in shock; her cheeks blushed red like a ripe apple.


    She could care less about this shy scene. Qin Fen¡¯s physical condition was simply outstanding; she could not control him for too long, even after having prepared everything for half a year.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours...¡±


    <i>I can move! </i>Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly quivered as he regained control of his muscles instantly.


    At this instance, Asura had also noticed Qin Fen regaining control of his body. She couldn¡¯t afford to lean back; she gently rested her hands on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear,


    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t... just for tonight, okay?¡±


    At this moment, Fenghua Danyun was no longer that gutsy woman; she was a little girl who knew she had made a grave mistake but knew what do to after.


    Qin Fen froze immediately. If there was no fait apli, he could have pushed the other side without mercy. But at this moment, he was unable to push the opposite party away.


    ¡°Can you...¡± Asura¡¯s voice was as weak as a mosquito, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Hold me?¡±


    When Qin Fen didn¡¯t move, Asura¡¯s tiny little voice came again, ¡°Just for tonight, just for tonight.¡±


    Her pleading tone could even make tempered steel wrap itself around her finger.


    ¡°Hold me... love me...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen... I love you...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen... will you kiss me...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen... once more...¡±


    A wild night...


    Neither Qin Fen nor Asura had thought that the night would turn so passionate.


    Fenghua Danyun was lying on the big bed, watching the sleeping Qin Fen. <i>This guy has endless energy. His appearance isn¡¯t that good but as long as he wants to glow, he can be the most dazzling among thousands, a superstar.</i>


    <i>For how long will you sleep? One minute? Half an hour? </i> Fenghua Danyun knew that she should leave if she was a smart woman.


    However, facing the father of her unborn Asura¡¯s holy child, she could not bear to part ways. <i>I have never loved anyone, you will be my only man in this life!</i>


    Gently, with a hint of hesitation, Asura ran her long fingers along Qin Fen¡¯s firm-as-sculpture face.


    When her fingertips came in contact with Qin Fen, she felt a current pass through her organs. This was the first time she had such close, unhindered, intimate contact with Qin Fen. She really wanted to continue exploring...


    <i>But it¡¯s time... </i>Asura had a clear understanding of Qin Fen¡¯s physical resilience. And all signs were pointing to the fact that he was recovering quickly.


    <i>Is it over? Is it really over?</i>


    Fenghua Danyun leaned gently, pressing her soft fragrant lips onto Qin Fen¡¯s; contained in that enchanting kiss was a taste of parting.


    ¡°Goodbye, the only man in my life.¡± Fenghua Danyun put on her clothes and looked back with a smile. Noticing Qin Fen¡¯s finger quivering slightly, she tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will train our child to be the most outstanding person.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun turned around and left. She didn¡¯t dare look back at the sleeping Qin Fen. She was afraid that she would be unable to leave after seeing him again. She even didn¡¯t dare to recall that crazy night; she was afraid her legs would stop listening to her, leaving her standing right there.


    Love, what is love? Love is blind. It was a strange emotion that didn¡¯t care about cause or consequences. It didn¡¯t listen to the voice of reason. Fenghua Danyun had always believed in this interpretation of love and never regretted what she had done.

 Chapter 426 - Godly Fists

    <h4>Chapter 426: Godly Fists</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Genes were inheritable, so could a martial artist¡¯s active level also be inherited? As countless scientists were still doing endless research on how a martial artist¡¯s outbreak period came into being...


    Asura had already begun studying this topic to a deeper extent. Her research had reached such an extensive depth that others could no longer evenpare.


    Fenghua Danyun, curled up in a pink quilt, was watching the changes in the value on the projection floating before her eyes.


    After many years of research, it was found that genes and a martial artist¡¯s active level were very different. On the surface, they didn¡¯t seem to have any connection at all.


    But was it truly like that? No! The active level and genes were rted, their rtionship existed at a deeper level. If one was unable to thoroughly study the active level, one couldn¡¯t find the connection between the two.


    Genes could easily be inherited but it was very difficult to inherit the active level.


    First, she determined the biggest two factors which would influence the inheritance of the active degree. First was that the martial artist¡¯s active degree must exceed three thousand! If all the martial arts masters were included, there were a lot of people who had active levels over three thousand after their second growth outbreak period.


    However, in Asura¡¯s opinion, a martial artist in the second growth outbreak period or maturity period was of no use.


    The second factor was that when a martial artist¡¯s active level had reached three thousand, they must be in the first growth outbreak period.


    If the first growth outbreak period was already over, then even if he had an active level of over ten thousand, it was still useless. They must be full of youthful spirit and in a growing phase.


    Martial Madman was one choice, and Qin Fen was another.


    After finishing the first special training, Martial Madman¡¯s activity levels had reached over three thousand five hundred.


    ording to Asura¡¯s calction, the child born should be above Asura¡¯s Child, reaching the levels of Asura¡¯s Devil Child, but it wasn¡¯t qualified to reach the levels of Asura¡¯s Holy Child.


    If she wanted to give birth to Asura¡¯s Holy Child, then the child¡¯s father must have an active level of over ten thousand!


    After this value, when Asura made her first conclusion: she thought that there was no hope in this life. But who have thought that God would send her such a monster that she also happened to have a crush on!?


    The Asura¡¯s Holy Child would not have an activity level of ten thousand after birth but when he enters the outbreak period, his active level will rapidly rise, doubling in no time and leaving his peer martial artists far behind in a short period of time.


    Of course, the birth conditions for the Asura¡¯s Holy Child were more stringent. Apart from the basic requirements for the father, it also needed various drugs to go with it to take effect.


    At the same time, there was a stringent requirement for the mother of the Asura¡¯s Holy Child.


    Curled up in the pink quilt, Asura¡¯s cheeks sometimes blushed red in embarrassment, sometimes she was in mncholy, sometimes she fell into contemtion, and sometimes, there was a shallow smile on her face and followed by asional giggles.


    ...


    Qin Fen leaned back against the headrest, in a half-sitting and half-lying position, facing a white wall.


    The events ofst night were like a dream but at the same time iparably real. It wasn¡¯t a figment of his imagination. The searing gashes on his back from her nails reminded him that it was definitely not a dream.


    <i>Asura, Fenghua Danyun... </i>Qin Fen had never experienced such a headache. <i>It didn¡¯t look like she was looking for a one-night stand, so why did she leave silently after waking up?</i>


    She didn¡¯t ask him to take responsibility nor did she say anything, as if nothing had happened.


    <i>Is she ying with me? </i>Qin Fen shook his head lightly, denying this notion.


    <i>Judging by Asura¡¯s behavior, she wasn¡¯t ying with me for sure.</i>


    <i>What are you exactly thinking? </i>Qin Fen got up, took a shower, and got dressed before jumping out of the window, rushing straight towards Asura¡¯s residence to know Fenghua Danyun¡¯s exact thoughts.


    After half a year of special training, Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao was sessful. Qin Fen was changing himself constantly. His character was more and more active than before. This time, he no longer wanted to be passive like before.


    A huge projection was floating in front of Fenghua Danyun¡¯s room, a line of characters on which were extremely dangerous in others¡¯ opinions.


    ¡°Old Lady is in a very bad mood today, whoever wants to taste a beating can bother to knock and try!¡±


    This simple line of text was more powerful than those talismans from Maosan priests and had the ability to ward off evil spirits. Almost all the martial artists passing by made a detour, for the fear of stepping on the grass and flowers here would incite the wrath of Head of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Department of Martial Arts and get them beaten up for nothing.


    Qin Fen knocked on the door... no one answered.


    Qin Fen knocked again, still no reply.


    Qin Fen looked about before applying Dragon Elephant Prajna Art on his leg; he kicked the door open directly.


    There were all kinds of doors in the world but there were not many doors capable of stopping a full-on blow from a fifteen-star martial artist. Asura¡¯s room also didn¡¯t have such a door.


    With just one kick, the door was knocked down. But not a single word of Asura¡¯s fury came from inside the room, it was as quiet as before.


    When Qin Fen stepped into the room, he was slightly startled. There was no one here. Asura, Fenghua Danyun wasn¡¯t in the room; only a note was lying on the table.


    Qin Fen could clearly read the words on the note with his excellent eyesight; it was left for him.


    <i>Hehe...Qin Fen, I knew you woulde! But I have already left. Of course, I have to hide after doing something bad, so don¡¯t look for me anymore. Remember, if you don¡¯t want to force me to hide, don¡¯t look for me. I will show up again, it won¡¯t take me a year. Give me some time and space, okay!</i>


    <i>Danyun</i>


    Looking at the signature at the bottom, Qin Fen carefully took the note. If an HoD-level martial artist was hell-bent on not letting others find her, it really won¡¯t be an easy matter to find her.


    The short letter revealed Fenghua Danyun¡¯s free and capricious personality. Qin Fen immediately called the maintenance department of the Sacred Martial Hall and notified that the door was damaged and was in need of repair before walking out of the room.


    Qin Fen walked out of the room after clearing up his mood. <i>How can I be worse than Fenghua Danyun? If she can do this, then why should I keep dragging my feet?</i>


    One year was not a long time; Qin Fen could afford to wait. He could think about how should he deal with this matter then.


    After having put everything down for the time being, Qin Fen headed straight to the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Secret Art Pavillion.


    As the personal disciple of two heads, Qin Fen had enough qualifications to enter the Secret Martial Hall. His permissions were already stored in his badge through the system.


    When he arrived at the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Secret Art Pavillion for the second time, a long-lost feeling rose in his heart. <i>Half a year ago, I have benefited a lot from this ce. What will I gain from this revisit?</i>


    The caretaker of this ce already knew of Qin Fen¡¯s identity. There was no impediment on his part.


    Entering the Secret Art Pavillion, Qin Fen walked thought all the floors slowly.


    He didn¡¯t need to anxious likest time. He needed to take a closer look at the introduction of each room and then make an orderly choice.


    Walking past room after room, Qin Fen didn¡¯t rush into Dragon Fists¡¯ room anxiously.


    Martial Emperor Dragon Fists wasn¡¯t a simple Dragon Fist! When Qin Fen created this set of boxing, his target was to absorb all the boxing techniques in the world and form a set of Dragon Fists used by Martial Arts Kings and Emperors.


    At that time, the martial arts road Qin Fen was walking on had the shadow of Emperor and Dragon Fists. But with the growth in his strength and exploration of martial dao, the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists were no longer a hundred percentpatible with his divine dao martial dao.


    It could be said that this set of Martial Emperor Dragon Fists could bear the concepts and spiritual imprints of Qin Fen¡¯s many martial dao but it was unable to bear the spiritual imprints of Qin Fen¡¯splete martial dao.


    After all, the Martial Emperor wasn¡¯t a God but he was rtively close to the divine dao. Otherwise, his martial dao¡¯s aura of power may have been able to climb even higher when fighting with Martial Madman; the boxing techniques disyed would have been truly invincible.


    <i>I must create a set of boxing techniques suitable for myself so that it canpletely withstand my divine dao.</i>


    So, just dragon fists or boxing techniques of other schools weren¡¯t enough!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that he could beat the Qilin Sect by relying on the Martial Emperor Dragon Fists.


    <i>I need to amaze the world in one go! </i> Qin Fen calmed his mood down and once again selected the room of most basic boxing technique and went in.


    Even a ten-thousand-feet tall building needs a solid foundation.


    A towering tree simrly buds from the root, then grow out branches and scatter leaves; only then can it exist.


    The more remarkable something was, the stronger its foundation!


    And often, people only paid attention to those towering magnificence and ignored their source!


    Only by truly grasping the source could anyone spread branches and scatter leaves.


    The same was true for martial dao. All the martial dao masters who had founded their own school had chosen a seed from these martial dao sources and developed it.


    What Qin Fen was doing today was something many martial dao masters who had established their own schools had once done.


    If there was any difference, it was that Qin Fen¡¯s ambition was greater than that of many founding martial dao masters!


    Others just needed a seed from the sea of martial dao to create a towering tree, but Qin Fen, on the other hand, needed a lot of seeds.


    In other words, Qin Fen wanted to find and create the most primitive seed from various martial dao seeds.


    <i>There were many seeds, so how did these seedse to be? Broken from a huge seed? </i>Qin Fen¡¯s ultimate goal was to find this. Even if couldn¡¯t find this, he could throw a few seeds and merge them together to create a new seed.


    Qin Fen had already thought of it the name of this seed: Godly Fists!


    A boxing technique of gods, reaching the extreme of martial dao!


    Such a collection could not be done in a day or two. Qin Fen ate, drank, slept in the Secret Art Pavillion. asionally, he would encounter Caesar and the others in other rooms.


    Every time they met, they would nce and smile at each other before continue looking for the secret experience suitable for themselves.


    It wasn¡¯t Qin Fen alone, who had made a great stride during the six months of special training. Caesar and the others were also progressing at an rming rate.


    If one wanted to make progress in the previously determined martial dao, they needed a lot of supplements in addition to the self-reference of their fights. And the Secret Art Pavillion was a huge nutritional supplement of martial dao.


    As Qin Fen walked about a room, he encountered Solomon. The most silent martial artist in the group puffed his chest slightly upon sighting Qin Fen.


    <i>Three!</i>


    A baby-fist-sized metallic badge was hanging on his left chest. Qin Fen had also seen Caesar and the others with simr badges with four, five, and other numbers written on them.


    Three, this represented that he was third strongest in Qin Fen¡¯s team! In the ranking battle on the Mountain of des that day, the third ce was taken by Solomon. It also represented that he was the most qualified person to challenge Qin Fen apart from Xue Tian.


    Since Xue Tian actively avoided or refused to fight, Solomon became the first person in Qin Fen¡¯s squad to challenge Qin Fen.


    Brooks, who had number four hanging on his chest also happened to walk into this room. The moment he saw Solomon sticking out the number three on his chest, two sharp gleams immediately shot out from his eyes.


    In this world, perhaps the only thing that could make Brooks so interested was the badge on Solomon¡¯s chest.


    After Qin Fen¡¯s group had fought on the Mountain of des, they agreed to hold this internal battle every six months to determine who this number te would go to.


    After having undergone the special training for half a year, their friendship had grown deeper. At the same time, it had further enhanced thepetition between them.


    Sensing Brook¡¯s sharp re, Solomon puffed his chest even more so, an indescribable pride on his handsome face.


    Number three! The number that made Qin Fen¡¯s team jealous was enough to make Solomon feel proud.


    ¡°Wear it, keep wearing it, enjoy these six months.¡± Brooks took a book from the shelf and said with a smile, ¡°After six months, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to wear it. At that time, you can only look at it hanging on my chest.¡±


    Solomon lightly shook his index finger; the smile on his face seemed to be saying that Brooks was bragging.


    ¡°Number three is mine.¡±


    Right then, Yang Lie¡¯s cold voice came from outside the door.


    Qin Fen picked a book from the shelf and quickly made his way out of the room. Every time the ownership of number three came up, all of them would be aware of it even if they were far away in other rooms, as if the wind whispered in their ears. Caesar should be about to arrive here as well.


    There was no day and night in the Secret Art Pavillion. Qin Fen also didn¡¯t expect that his stay wouldst for two months. Arge bunch of martial arts notes had been crazily swallowed by him, whether it was the simple Arhat Fists or advanced Indra¡¯s ws, all had been crazily incorporated in his martial dao.


    The embryonic form of Godly Fists had also gradually formed and perfected; it was no longer a simple fantasy.


    Qin Fen pushed open the door of Secret Art Pavillion and gazed at the bright light. He didn¡¯t feel any difort and leisurely walked down the stairs.


    Looking at the disappearing back of Qin Fen, the man guarding the Secret Art Pavillion rubbed his eyes, again and again.


    <i>Obviously, it¡¯s the same guy, but why does his back give an unfamiliar feeling after just two months?</i>


    This was not some illusion created by the growth in his martial dao or star-ss! The man guarding the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Secret Art Pavillion had even seen an HoD-level martial artist once, but none of them had given him this kind of feeling.


    He seemed strong but not strong, weak but not weak, real but illusionary, simply a mess of confusion! The man felt that he couldn¡¯t see the opposite party¡¯s aura. This feeling was very strange. When looked at carefully, he felt a strange pull, giving him the impression that he would be dragged over and devoured mercilessly if he kept on looking.


    Quiet, peaceful, calm! But it also gave him the feeling of the awakening of a prehistoric monster...


    Confused, the guard shook his head before turning back to his job.

 Chapter 427 - Powerful Return

    <h4>Chapter 427: Powerful Return</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As far as the Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, who were practicing martial dao in seclusion, were concerned, these two months were like a snap of a finger.


    Sakra didn¡¯t have the time toment how quickly time flies. He returned to his original office, sat down on the sofa where Ferrero used to sit back in the day, and calmly gazed at Ferrero behind the desk, who had his eyes closed; he seemed to be cultivating martial dao.


    One minute, ten minutes, an hour...three hours...five hours...


    Ferrero could no longer continue to pretend to be in lonesome cultivation. He opened his long eyes and looked purposefully at Sakra Azia with some doubt. ¡°Oh? Sakra, howe you had the time toe here?¡±


    ...


    Sakra stared at Ferrero silently, his face saying, ¡°Why are you asking when you know all about it?¡±


    Ferrero was well aware of why Sakra was here; there was only one thing that could force him toe here and not utter a single word.


    Xue Tian! This genius of learning who was even more terrifying than aputer; he had already given a serious blow to Sakra¡¯s confidence in these two months.


    Sakra remained silent for a while before speaking slowly, ¡°He is very fearsome.¡±


    A smile covered every corner of Ferrero¡¯s face as he nodded and said, ¡°He is indeed pretty good...¡±


    The two heads nced at each other and smiled wryly. Although they could teach Xue Tian many martial arts, the problem was that this young man¡¯s absorption rate was simply too fast. Every time they saw his absorption rate they were pleasantly surprised, but at the same time, it would give them a serious blow.


    Right at this moment, the wry smiles on the faces of two heads changed as they turned their gaze at the utched door.


    In the next moment, the door was opened by someone. Xue Tian walked in with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Masters, I¡¯m lucky to find you together.¡±


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    Ferrero mustered his courage and asked.


    ¡°A little matter, a little matter indeed.¡± Xue Tian rubbed his hands back and forth. ¡°I have finished reading the book given by Master Sakra, I am in the need of something new. Give me a bit more this time, it tiring to run over every time.¡±


    Ferrero took out a copy of Peerless Dual des of Eight Destes while Sakra took out a copy of Brahma¡¯s de of Lightning Hell.


    Xue Tian, having taken the two secret books, still kept his hand stretched out with a wicked smile on his face.


    After a few moments of silence, Ferrero took another secret book. ¡°This is Six Harmonies that I deduced from Eight Destes...¡±


    ¡°Great Lightning Hell...¡± Sakra simrly took out another book.


    Xue Tian, having received the book, still didn¡¯t leave; there was no change in his wicked grin. Ferrero immediately threw in two more books, the corner of his eyes twitching a few times. ¡°Four Divine Beasts, Tai Chi...¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Hell, Lightning Hell...¡±


    Four secret books but Xue Tian was still smiling wickedly. Ferrero¡¯s face changed immediately; his golden long eyebrows stood erect as his intense emotion worth thousand, ten thousand words were expressed with one word.


    ¡°Roll!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir, I will roll out immediately.¡±


    Xue Tian made a military salute indifferently, turned, and really ¡®rolled¡¯ out of the room. At the sight of this, the two heads really didn¡¯t know what to do with this disciple of theirs.


    ¡°I am going to practice in seclusion.¡±


    Having thrown this sentence, Sakra disappeared from the room in the next moment.


    Ferrero gnashed his teeth in anger as he derided, ¡°Shameless! You are actually using secluded cultivation to hide from Xue Tian! Now, it seems I have more courage than you. I have decided, I won¡¯t be going into seclusion today for sure! It won¡¯t be toote to enter seclusion tomorrow... right? Wu Zun!? Where is he going? Isn¡¯t that the direction of Qin Fen¡¯s residence!?¡±


    Opening the doors of the room where he actually didn¡¯t live for long, Qin Fen felt a surge of emotions as he gazed at the spotless residence.


    Ever since he had joined the army, he never really had a stable ce of residence, no matter whether he was a soldier, a police officer, or had entered the Sacred Martial Hall. They had been less stable than when he was a student.


    But this life of a wanderer had an inexplicable charm, people even fell in love with it.


    Stepping into the living room, Qin Fen took the maic disk that he had been holding for two months from his chest pocket and inserted into the projector¡¯s disk reader.


    A flickering distortion of light appeared in the air and soon stabilized into an unfamiliar but still a very memorable figure to Qin Fen.


    The figure had a pair of eternal cold and deep eyes. His hands were crossed before his chest and he was wearing a neat and pressed uniform on which not a single crease could be found. Just looking at him would give chills.


    Obviously, the figure in front of him was a human but Qin Fen felt that he was being stared at by a snake, a very insidious snake.


    Snake King ¨C Du Hen appeared in the projection just like his nickname.


    ¡°You have already finished practicing martial dao for some time. So, it¡¯s time to return to Shengjing, there is an importantbat mission.¡±


    Snake King ¨C Du Hen¡¯s figure disappeared instantly after the short message.


    <i>Importantbat mission!? </i> Qin Fen put away the maic disc and sunk into his thoughts. <i>Is the Federation core government really about to split? That¡¯s impossible! Even if one or two divine beasts want to stand alone, there is the suppression of other divine beasts. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be an easy thing. At the same time, it will also spook other divine beast martial artists who don¡¯t want to split.</i>


    Apart from the split in the Federation, Qin Fen could hardly imagine any other importantbat mission in the world.


    Right at this moment, Wu Zun appeared as mysteriously as before, floating outside Qin Fen¡¯s window. ¡°Have you seen the message?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Qin Fen was slightly taken aback. He had integrated the Godly Fists over these two months and to his surprise, he was still unable to sense the appearance of the opposite party. <i>This guy¡¯s strength is even more amazing than I had imagined.</i>


    Wu Zun kept floating outside the window; he didn¡¯t enter Qin Fen¡¯s room. He raised his head, looking at the countless twinkling stars in the sky. ¡°When you see your brother, tell him I miss him very much.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Upon listening to Wu Zun¡¯s absent-minded sudden ramble, Qin Fen was startled at first but then his eyes lit up. ¡°Do you know my brother?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± There was a peaceful smile on Wu Zun¡¯s serious face. ¡°He is more interesting than you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he is now then?¡± Qin Fen sounded anxious. He had forgotten about Qin Zhan while bitterly cultivating these days, but now that he was mentioned, the notion to look for his brother rapidly upied his mind. ¡°Is he Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Where he is?¡± Wu Zun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    ¡°Whether he is Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon?¡± Wu Zun shrugged his shoulder. ¡°No one can be clear about this. The way to acknowledge divine beast martial artist is very special. If it wasn¡¯t for the death of White Tiger, it would have continued that way. They didn¡¯t need to acknowledge him face to face, it¡¯s a tacit understanding. Even if they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, they can feel each other¡¯s existences and then, they can acknowledge him.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s enthusiasm may have been doused by a bucket of cold water but the mes in his heart had not beenpletely doused. It had been over six months since he hade to the Sacred Martial Hall but it was the first time he had heard of his elder brother; apparently, he had also been here.


    ¡°He is more interesting than you.¡± Wu Zun repeated his previous words. ¡°Your performance is amazing, but the path you are taking is ofplete honesty. Your brother is different, he can do whatever he wants.¡±


    ¡°Take the Secret Art Pavillion for instance.¡± A smile of recollection appeared on Wu Zun¡¯s face. ¡°You went in by taking on a teacher, you entered in a bright and candid manner. He, on the other hand, entered by himself, ignoring the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall. He stayed in the Secret Art Pavillion for many days and yet, no one found him. It wasn¡¯t until he left did we know, and that was only because he left a note to let people know that he had been there.¡±


    <i>Sneaking into the Secret Art Pavillion!? </i>Qin Fen had no choice look at his brother in a different light. <i>That ce uses copper and iron walls for defense, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call it a dra and yet he sneaked into it and even stayed for many days without getting discovered, this was truly a feat as difficult as climbing up the sky.</i>


    ¡°Then, why not strengthen the defenses?¡±


    Qin Fen was a little confused. <i>Quite of bit of Secret Art Pavillion loopholes are noticeable. Although they change them frequently, they have not made extensive changes. If someone has sneaked into it, then, why not modify them?</i>


    ¡°Why do we need to modify them?¡± Wu Zun smiled. ¡°Is there a second Qin Zhan in this world?¡±


    Qin Fen also smiled. There was only one Qin Zhan in this world, so naturally, there could only be one person who could think of the method to break into the Secret Art Pavillion. So, why should he worry about the Sacred Martial Hall?


    ¡°In fact, I knew when he went in.¡± Wu Zun had a nostalgic look. ¡°Only, he didn¡¯t have any malicious intention, so why should I stop him from creating that record? This way, other Sacred Martial Hall members can know that they are not the best in the world.¡±


    Qin Fen came to admire Wu Zun¡¯s heart even more so. <i>Only Wu Zun would have the courage to speak such words, even the Six Stars of Sacred Martial Hall couldn¡¯t do this.</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Zun threw a hand-written copy of the Wukong Technique. ¡°You have not read anything regarding this topic these days. Take this gimmick. Remember toe back and teach the next generation. And when you meet your brother, tell him toe back when he has the time, Auspicious Goddess ¨C Jennifer is still waiting for him.¡±


    <i>Auspicious Goddess!? One of three beauties of Sacred Martial Hall!? </i> Qin Fen felt that his head was about to explode. <i>Wherever this brother of mine goes, he makes any stunning beauty head over heels for him.</i>


    ¡°Martial Dao is like a boat sailing against the flow, so I won¡¯t spell it for you.¡± Wu Zun patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and said with a solemn expression. Remember, don¡¯t let me down, and don¡¯t disappoint Martial Madman even more so.¡±


    ¡°Right...¡± After Wu Zun had flown a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, he suddenly stopped, turned back, and said, ¡°I personally suggest that you put other things on hold for the time being. Snake King has never sent a message to the Sacred Martial Hall before. This is a first. Come to think of it, it must¡¯ve been very important. It¡¯s better to head to Shengjing first.¡±


    Wu Zun disappeared just as suddenly as he appeared. Even with Qin Fen¡¯s eyesight, he could not tell how the other party disappeared.


    ¡°He is indeed the first expert of the Sacred Martial Hall, the only known martial artist able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the divine beasts.¡±


    Qin Fen left his room, entered Caesar and others¡¯, left simple notes, and jumped out of their rooms.


    Handing the badge over at the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s exit, Qin Fen stood at the seaside, looking back the vast holynd of martial arts, thousands of emotions poured into his heart.


    Naturally, there was something extraordinary about the Sacred Martial Hall for it to be known as the holynd of martial arts in the Federation.


    Qin Fen clenched his fists lightly before he sat down in the helicopter parked in the distance and lifted off slowly. A grateful feeling gripped his heart again as he looked at the huge ind from above.


    His martial arts strength had soared to the fifteen-star level all the way from the ten-star level in a span of seven months. If he had remained in Tianbei and self-studied, Qin Fen believed that his speed could not have been so fast.


    In contrast to those entering the Sacred Martial Hall, the Sacred Martial Hall provided the best tools to those who left.


    Under the starry sky, Qin Fen calmly gazed at the scenery below as the helicopter flew by at a very high speed. The creation of Godly Fists wasn¡¯t like manufacturing a car in a closed factory. Watching everything in the world was equally important. Even if he kept gazing at the sea for a few months, the boundless potential of the sea would still not bepletely understood.


    If the time allowed it, Qin Fen very much liked to try to swim alone in it, to cross the strait and personally experience the power of the sea, just like he had crossed Qinghai back then. It was very helpful to his martial dao.


    Across the vast ocean was a vast area ofnd.


    Unlike the aura of power of the sea, the aura of power of the earth was thicker. The aura of power in each location had its own advantages and an all-epassing spirit.


    Qin Fen did not observe thend for too long andnded in a small civilian airport in Shengjing.


    A military car was already parked for him not too far away. Qin Fen kept on changing the Mag Drive Flying Car all the way to the military base that he had entered and exited several times.


    Not many things had changed here. It could even be said there was almost no change.


    What really had changed was Qin Fen¡¯s state of mind.


    Thest time he was here, he had to deal with the challenges of fellow martial artists from all over the world almost every day. Not a day went by where he had not fought many times over.


    Sometimes, he had to resort to some hidden countermeasures to deal with them. Even before he was finally leaving, he even had to resort to sniping to cut the grass and dig up the roots.


    However, even after such plight, when he entered Tianbei City, there were still snipers hiding in the dark.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t forget that he was almost killed with just one palm from White Tiger back then. The people of Golden Triangle had immediately received the news and had sent arge number of martial artists to snipe him.


    If only one or two people had been sent, it may be because the business of some influence of the Golden Triangle had been destroyed by the rectification of public security in Tianbei. So, they had sent someone to kill the guilty party.


    But over a hundred expert martial artists had been sent out in one breath. Even an influence from the Golden Triangle could not send so many.


    Obviously, that wasn¡¯t for a little bit of business but for something else instead.


    Qin Fen was clear that it was because he hadpleted his mission in the Golden Triangle back then. Moreover, he had also been handed the honorary president while at it.


    He had done this very secretly. Only a few senior executives knew about it.


    <i>There are still hidden snipers remaining! </i> Qin Fen took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. <i> Since I have returned, some things must be cleaned up to not encounter things in the future and risk more.</i>


    Whether it was the Golden Triangle or the mastermind hiding behind the scenes, he was going to find a way to remove it this time.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    With a heroic cry, Zhao Huzi strode over with arms open wide before he gave the familiar bear hug.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s almost been a year, yet your strength never ceases to amaze me.¡±


    Zhao Huzi patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder again and again. His bold actions drew the attraction of every passing soldier. <i>Howe Lieutenant General Zhao is so close with a lieutenant colonel? And this lieutenant colonel is so young!</i>


    Qin Fen got out of Zhao Huzi¡¯s hug and immediately gave a military salute. Only then did he speak. ¡°General¡¯s martial dao has also progressed, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Haha, ident! It was purely an ident!¡± Zhao Huzi shook his arm again and again. But the joy in his face could not be hidden. ¡°When the old tree blossomed, God knows why, but I broke through after many years of experiencing a bottleneck,pleting the Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation and entering the fifteen-star level.¡±


    <i>Fifteen-star level! </i>The passing soldiers looked at Zhao Huzi, clucking their tongues again and again. <i>As expected, Lieutenant General¡¯s strength is extraordinary!</i>


    ¡°But speaking of which.¡± Zhao Huzi put his hand on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and said, looking at Qin Fen, up and down, ¡°You are not even twenty years old yet, right? But you are also at the fifteen-star level...¡±


    <i>BANG...</i>


    Not too far away, a passing solder was so shocked by Zhao Huzi¡¯s words that he was too focused on looking at Qin Fen that he failed to notice amp post in front of him; his head mmed into themp post.


    Other passing soldiers either stood still for a moment or looked at Qin Fen with surprise and bumped their heads straight into other oing officers.


    <i>Fifteen-star martial artist!? Judging from Lieutenant General¡¯s words, this teenaged martial artist currently possesses the strength of fifteen-star? My God! What is this about? Is he going to be a divine beast martial artist in the future?</i>


    <i>Fifteen-star, so why is he just a lieutenant colonel? He could be a colonel...sigh! It seems this kid¡¯s military merits are insufficient...</i>


    Eyes of every passing soldier were filled with envy when they looked at Qin Fen.


    For many soldiers, military merit may indeed be very difficult to obtain, but it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand.


    <i>General! </i> The soldiers on the road were very clear that Qin Fen might truly be a general in the future if he had a good sense of the bigger picture.


    No! If he maintained his excellent luck and broke through theter levels of martial dao, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to be a divine beast-level martial artist, not to mention a general!


    Almost every year, one or two simrly outstanding soldiers would pop up in the military circle. They would be next-generation military stars. But they had never heard of such a young fifteen-star martial artist. With his super individualbat force, he was destined to make a name of himself, he won¡¯t be stranded at this rank.


    Even if his martial dao strength stagnated at this for his entire life, the high-paying position of special forces drill instructor was absolutely indispensable to him.


    ¡°Haha, lucky.¡±


    Qin Fen followed Zhao Huzi¡¯s tone. In front of this general who had the aura of an elder brother more than that of amanding officer, Qin Fen¡¯s mood was very rxed. He didn¡¯t show any restraint shown by others upon seeing the lieutenant general.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Zhao Huzi punched Qin Fen in the chest and said with a smile. ¡°Very good! Very, very good! Although I had already guessed that you would reach the fifteen-star level one day, I had not expected to see you reach this quickly. I am even more relieved! Let¡¯s go! We have to meet Snake King.¡±


    <i>Snake King!? </i> The soldier standing on the road felt like they had been struck by lightning once again. To their surprise, this young lieutenant colonel was summoned by Snake King! <i>It seems his day to rapidly rise in the ranks is not far away. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before his lieutenant-general epaulets are changed to a higher level.</i>


    Qin Fen looked about the military base and puffed his chest slightly. A sense of pride rose in his heart as he shouted silently in his mind, ¡°Everyone, I, Qin Fen, am back after a year!¡±

 Chapter 428 - Why Don’t You Come at Me Together and Get Well Acquainted With Me!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Why Don¡¯t You Come at Me Together and Get Well Acquainted With Me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The four windows letting the warm daylight into the wide space of the office made it exceptionally bright.


    Under the warm sunlight, an average-sized shadow of the officer sitting behind the desk was formed.


    Bright sunlight and dark shadow! Qin Fen felt the temperature of the entire room drop immediately. But this drop in temperature didn¡¯t give the feeling of a bright and beautiful day in spring as the temperature here was very high.


    Snake King sized up Qin Fen calmly. A momentary surprise shed in those eyes that rarely expressed emotions.


    <i>Fifteen-star!? </i>Snake King raised his furrow slightly. The thumb of his crossed arms involuntarily twitched a few times.


    It had not been a year since Qin Fen had left the army; it had only been eight months since he had left for the Sacred Martial Hall, nothing more, nothing less. But much to his surprise, his eight-start level strength from after the recruit tournament had jumped to the ten-star level of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, and then all the way to the fifteen-star level of Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation!


    Many martial artists who had been praised as prodigies were still stuck at the Blood Transfusion Rebirth, and an evenrger number of otherworldly prodigies had been stuck at the fourteen-star level for what seemed like forever, unable to pass through the barrier of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    Snake King was momentarily unable to hide his shock. Even though he was optimistic about Qin Fen, he was still taken aback by Qin Fen¡¯s performance. <i> The barriers in the world of martial arts never seem to exist for this young man.</i>


    ¡°Originally, I believed no matter how good you were, you would be stuck at the fourteen-star level for a while after entering it.¡± Snake King soon regained his calm after the surprise. ¡°This was out of my expectation, you actually crossed that extremely difficult barrier.¡±


    Qin Fen could not help but admire Snake King for his reaction. Many people in the world believed themselves to be very smart. They always believed that their fleeting emotions weren¡¯t noticed by others. They believed that they could hide everything from the world. They didn¡¯t realize that they were only deceiving themselves.


    When Snake King¡¯s surprise was out in the open, he acknowledged it generously at once; he didn¡¯t make an attempt to conceal it. By doing this, he instead made it even difficult to understand him.


    As Snake King pressed the desktop keyboard, the window curtain behind him fell down slowly as the room lights suddenly dimmed. A huge projection floated over the desk in the next moment.


    Qin Fen¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of pinhole as a pair of cold gleams shot out from them.


    The video ying in the projection wasn¡¯t a science fiction movie but Qin Fen¡¯s own experience that had happened in the past.


    Insect warriors! It was the scene of the insect warriors wantonly wreaking havoc on the day of East Asian mock battle!


    Head-sized weird bugs were moving very quickly, those tentacles pressed on a person¡¯s face. Very soon, the weird possession would beplete, making an ordinary martial artist¡¯s strength soar in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen still remembered the overwhelming strength of Neo Sumo martial artist, who could¡¯ve been easily defeated, after having been possessed by the insect warrior.


    As the situation of that day was being yed out on the projection, Snake King continued, ¡°This image was captured by the camera installed in that vicinity. After we sent a rescue team, they recovered the video from the camera. Come to think of it, you must also have at least some sort of understanding about them, right?¡±


    <i>Insect Warrior! </i>Qin Fen shouted these monsters¡¯ name in his heart as he nodded with a solemn look on his face. But he didn¡¯t shout Chen Feiyu¡¯s name.


    ¡°ording to our information, these monsters are called insect warriors.¡± Snake King continued speaking, ¡°They are just one of many dangerous test subjects from the Genesis Society.¡±


    <i>Genesis Society!? </i>Qin Fen was hearing of this for the first time. He felt a dangerous premonition.


    ¡°Not long ago, I found one of their bases.¡± Snake King¡¯s fingers bounced on the keyboard flexibly. ¡°Because you have had some experience with these things, you will be leading a team to destroy their base. Your mission is to capture as much intel as possible.¡±


    <i>Insect warrior¡¯s base!? </i>Qin Fen suddenly recalled that a long time ago Lin Liqiang had specially called him and asked him to be hungry.


    ¡°General.¡± Qin Fen asked, straightening his back, ¡°How much time do I have for preparation?¡±


    ¡°You have very little time.¡± Snake Kick flicked his finger on the table as a maic disc flew spinning into Qin Fen¡¯s hands. ¡°Here, it contains all the intel we have gathered from surveince as well as the intel gathered by the members of the task force. Celerity is the most important factor in war, you must be very clear about this. The team is already assembled, they have been waiting for you for three months. Therefore, you need toplete this task as quickly as possible.¡±


    The projection disappeared, the huge and thick curtains slowly rose up as Snake King¡¯s wrist quivered a few times slightly. ¡°Go, get as much intel as possible.¡±


    Qin Fen returned a military salute, turned around, and walked out of the door. But suddenly he turned back to a seemingly dark corner and lightly bowed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ...


    The corner remained quiet. Snake King¡¯s evaluation of Qin Fen improved a little. It was very difficult to discover his shadow and yet his existence had been found by Qin Fen so easily.


    ¡°Kid, well done.¡± Zhao Huzi walked side by side with Qin Fen. ¡°If this mission ispleted in time, no one can stop you from returning to the army.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again and again; there was no discussion about returning to the army! Back in the recruit tournament, he had umted a lot of military merits by performing various tasks. As a result, he was half-kicked out of the army, leaving him to wander outside the military system. It was hard to say if someone else would make trouble again and get him kicked him out of the armypletely.


    In that case, all the work he had done for the army would have been in vain and the reward given for his retirement would have vanished into a puff of smoke.


    <i>Work for nothing!? </i>Qin Fen had been pitted twice in middle school, and since then he had decided not to experience this unlucky thing again. He had gone through life and death for the army, now the only question was how he should get back what he deserved.


    This had nothing do with the amount of the reward, it was just a habit Qin Fen had developed over the years, forming a principle: <i>You mustn¡¯t work hard for nothing!</i>


    After he left the office building, Qin Fen immediately boarded a mag drive flying car and flew to a nearby military base; Snake King had already prepared everything.


    As a major city of Zhongshou, Shengjing naturally had many secret military bases.


    The military base Qin Fen entered was under the Great Wall. There was a section of the Great Wall that had not been developed for tourism. It looked very deste. Wild grass was growing just about everywhere, and it didn¡¯t look like it was an artificially developed environment.


    Qin Fen looked around and gave a high evaluation of the architecture and the construction staff. If he had not been trained by apex-level drill instructors in spying and counterspying, he truly would not have been able to make out the periphery of this military base, let alone find its entrance.


    Standing in front of what seemed to be a grave, Qin Fen kept staring at that very natural stone and shook the maic disc given by Snake King a few times.


    The grave moved to one side without the slightest sound of gears turning, revealing a staircase tunnel leading to the underground.


    Qin Fen jumped into the tunnel. Feeling that iron blood aura of the army hiding underground, his body was inexplicably excited; a feeling of having returned home rose in his heart.


    The tunnel ran a straight hundred meters underground, followed byrge independent rooms, one after another.


    Following the instruction of the maic disk, Qin Fen came to the room at the end of the gallery.


    The huge iron gates were tightly shut. Even when he ced the maic disk at the sensor, the two huge and thick iron gates remainedpletely still.


    Colonel Jessica Wehr, specializing inputer programming, modification, and attack and defense.


    Qin Fen suddenly recalled the information of the several members he had read on the mag drive flying car.


    <i>Have been assembled for a mission but had to wait for three months just for a single member...!? </i>The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips rose into a wry smile of understanding. If he had to wait for three months for someone because of this task, perhaps he, too, would have ragged thest person to vent his dissatisfaction.


    The program of this thick door had been obviously tampered by someone. It was impossible to open the doors through the chip.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t go in without opening the door?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulder before raising his arm and pushing the door open! The two heavy iron doors were pushed to either side bit by bit. A smell of metal heating slowly wafted out of the room.


    <i>Creak... creak... creak...</i>


    The two huge and heavy iron door made a harsh grating noise as they moved slowly under the watchful eyes of five people in the room. A figure of a young man in a lieutenant colonel¡¯s uniform was gradually revealed through the slowly expanding gap in the doors.


    <i>What¡¯s this!? He is prying open the door? How strong is he exactly?</i>


    For a moment, the faces of five members of special forces changed dramatically; their gazes filled with curiosity and shock gathered on Qin Fen.


    The army had always adhered to iron discipline. Everyone came immediately after they had received the mission but they had not expected that they would be here for an entire three months waiting for thest member to join.


    All five of them were veteran soldiers; they¡¯ve been on more than one or two missions. But they had never seen a soldier with such high standing that he would let others wait for him for three months.


    And with the growing discontent, Jessica Wehr tempered the door¡¯s opening program to teach this arrogant captain a lesson, but who would have thought that their new captain would pry open the doors and enter the room in the most barbaric way?


    <i>Such a young captain!? A lieutenant colonel at such a young age!? </i>At the sight of Qin Fen¡¯s appearance, the five special soldiers looked even more surprised and distrustful once again.


    Jessica Wehr did not forget that ording to the intel provided by the military, their captain was an ace mobile armor operator and as well as an sss-level super sniper. Furthermore, his other military skills such as camouging, assassinating, spying, anti-spying were at the apex level.


    In order to reach such a high level in just one of these skills would not only required a high level of talent but also perhaps training for about a decade or so.


    <i>All the military skills were at the apex level!? </i>Jessica Wehr and herpanions reckoned several times that this arrogantteer might be a forty-fifty years old veteran and was the army¡¯s secret weapon.


    Bearing such spections, when they came face to face with a young kid, no one could ept it for a while.


    <i>So young!? </i>Jessica Wehr¡¯s blue eyes flickered with the suspicion as to whether this hairless brat had really mastered so many military skills to such a terrible level or whether there was some problem with the military information.


    Qin Fen looked about the huge and spacious room and secretly praised this as the most fully-equipped military base he had ever seen.


    There were not only arge number of handguns and long-guns, but there were also all types of mobile armor, as well as, some high-tech tactical gear.


    Running and jumping shoes, binocrs, night vision, high-grade Dragon Skin bulletproof vest...


    A man sitting on the ammo cache jumped down to the ground. The top two buttons of his military uniform were open, giving him a somewhat cynical look.


    He gave a simple military salute and said, ¡°Captain Qin Fen?¡±


    Qin Fen sized up the soldier before him. This man was very different from Xue Tian and Lin Liqiang. His cynicism was a disguise, a bloody aura was deeply ingrained in his bones.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded his acknowledgment, ¡°Major Feng Lu, how do you do?¡±


    At this time, Qin Fen had already taken a good look at all the people in the room. Jessica Wehr, who was good withputers, was in a loose military uniform but it still could not hide her sexy western figure. Feng Lu, who was good at sneaking and assassinating, was tall and slender. The explosive expert with a somewhat sturdy body, Jay Terry. And the mobile armor experts, Lu Chu and Lu Han, were brothers. They looked very ordinary but the valiant aura on their faces made them stand out of the crowd; they would not be unknown to the public.


    Apart from their respective specialties, the intel also had other information about them. Their martial art strength was pretty good. Three of them had entered the Sacred Martial Hall for further studies. Three were twelve-star martial artists, and two were eleven-star martial artists.


    ¡°Captain Qin, we have been waiting for you for three months, I hope we have not been waiting in vain.¡± Feng Lu¡¯s amiable smile was hiding a little deceit. ¡°Over these past few months, we five have gotten a good understanding of each other. It¡¯s natural that there would not be any problem in our team y when we really entered the battlefield. It¡¯s just...¡±


    At this moment, the other four jumped to the ground from the table, chairs, and the shoulders of mobile armor and slowly surrounded Qin fen.


    Feng Lu raised his hand in a natural and elegant manner and scratched his short hair. ¡°Your understanding of us is based on our intel, it¡¯s just textual; there is no real understanding. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to cooperate when carrying out the mission.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jessica Wehr fiddle with the PSP she made herself and said, without raising her head, ¡°Cooperation is a very important aspect in battle. The cooperation among us has almost reached the level of one body, one mind...¡±


    The other three also smiled. They had been waiting for this very moment for a long time. From the start, they had nned to make it a bit difficult for themander as some sort of revenge. But themander sent by the upper echelons was too young, no older than twenty years. As for his martial dao strength...


    A nine-star martial artist a year back: this general information was very difficult for everyone to ept.


    <i>A nine-star martial artist a year ago!? </i>Even if he was in the outbreak period, it was really hard to say whether he couldplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. If such a person went on a dangerous mission and dragged everyone back, it would really not be good.


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s rank and then at his age, the five of them were really skeptical. Their mind could not help but wonder if this young lieutenant colonel was rted to some military family and had raised his military merits through nepotism.


    In this world, there would never be a ce that was truly pure and clean; it was true for even the army.


    It wasn¡¯t like the five had not seen these nepotists over the years who were ordered to participate in the mission in the name of training neers but in fact, had reallye to earn military merits.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it makes sense.¡± Qin Fen nodded in firm agreement. ¡°In order to increase our understanding of each other at the fastest speed, I think it¡¯s better for us to be in close contact, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Oh? How does Captain Qin want to do for us to be in close contact?¡±


    Feng Lu, with a smile hanging on his lips, began to lightly exercise his wrists and ankles. As a soldier, he could already feel the provocative battle intent emanating from Qin Fen.


    The other four also smiled. What they were afraid of was that their captain would spew some bureaucratic jargon and kept on enduring the provocation in order to earn the military merit without doing anything. But what they feared the most was that this young man would not be able to bear the provocation and make a move directly.


    Qin Fen raised his hand and touched his nose, his eyes sweeping a nce at the other four except Feng Lu, ¡°I think in order to save time, all of us might as well get acquainted together. It would be too much bother to do it one by one.¡±


    <i>Too much bother to do it one by one? </i>Feng Lu stepped forward while the other took a few steps back as an indifferent smile hung on their faces.


    No matter how much a martial artist, who was in the nine-star level a year back, worked to raise his strength, there was absolutely no way he could defeat the twelve-star Feng Lu!


    All five were very skeptical of the fact that whether their captain had gone through True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth or not. If they went at him together, it would simply be bullying. <i>It would be not good... if he cried that he was bullied.</i>


    ¡°Well? Are you noting together?¡± Qin Fen unbuttoned the cor of his military uniform. ¡°I may be your captain but I am very easy-going and likes group activities very much. Let¡¯s get acquainted together, okay?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jessica Wehr twirled her long golden hair. ¡°Captain Qin, we all feel that getting acquainted one-on-one might be easier and quicker.¡±


    ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Qin Fen pursued his lips into a smile and threw his upper uniform into the air as hepletely mobilized the strength of the fifteen-star level!


    In the blink of an eye, the air around his vicinity burst suddenly as a whirlwind rose fiercely from under his feet! His well-ironed uniform pped under the eruption of his true energy!


    His aura of power expanded quickly as wave after wave of energy crashed on Feng Lu¡¯s face, each one higher than before.


    <i>Fifteen-star level!? </i>Feng Lu¡¯s eyes bloomed with a bright gleam. Who would have thought that Qin Fen¡¯s strength would be so amazing? He felt ufortable in the face of the sudden majestic aura of power battering him. He felt as if a charging horse had crashed right into him. That kind of inexplicable difort gave him an urge to vomit blood.


    <i>Bam, bam, bam...</i>


    In the face of the surging aura of power, Feng Lu was only able to regain his footing after taking five steps back. His eyes were glued straight at Qin Fen, four simple words havocking in his mind.


    <i>How is this possible?</i>


    <i>Fifteen-star level!? Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation!? </i>The other four soldiers were frozen still in shock. <i>Such a young fifteen-star martial artist? I must be dreaming! Nirvana Marrow Transformation before the age of twenty!?</i>


    Qin Fen stood calmly in his ce and swept a nce at the other four with a sharp-as-sword gleam shooting from his eyes. Meanwhile, a sincere smile was hung on his face, ¡°Everyone, do you still believe that I should get acquainted with Feng Lu one-on-one?¡±

 Chapter 429 - I Will Teach You What is Called Art

    <h4>Chapter 429: I Will Teach You What is Called Art</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>One on one against a fifteen-star!? Are you kidding me?</i>


    Looking at the lieutenant colonel Qin Fen before him, his heart was filled with agony as well as surprise.


    The other four soldiers smiled wryly at each other. Originally, they had nned to show this arrogant captain who was boss, letting him know that no matter how important he was, he should just stand there and enjoy the military merit honestly, and rely less on the power given by the upper brass to haphazardlymand the mission.


    But who would have thought that this lieutenant colonel, who by age and rank seemed to have entered the team through nepotism, would actually burst forth with an overwhelming strength of the fifteen-star level?


    <i>Get acquainted, what can we do to get acquainted with this lieutenant colonel? </i>The five officers smiled bitterly, looking at each other. Even if then went at him together, it still would not be enough to fight the opposite party. In so many years in the line of duty and learning martial arts, they had never encountered such a strange matter; a teenaged lieutenant colonel having a strength of the fifteen-star level.


    After a short surprise, Feng Lu began to understand why this tardy and honorable captain was a lieutenant colonel at such a young age.


    The mere fact that he was a fifteen-star martial artist was enough for him to carry the ranks of lieutenant colonel on his shoulders, this rank might even be far toocking aspared to the strength of his martial arts.


    A paleo martial artist of the fifteen-star level, the main-star level! A level at which the martial artist could use his own true energy to fly.


    It was almost all of mankind¡¯s dream to fly using their own abilities but not many could actually use their own strength to fly.


    But those who could fly had a real criterion to be recognized and enter the ranks of experts.


    ¡°Captain Qin.¡± Feng Lu heaved a long sigh and withdrew his hostility; his face looking calm and unperturbed. ¡°In the world of martial arts, your strength is enough to be a martial dao master. Even if we sparred with you together, we still can¡¯t be your opponents.¡±


    Qin Fen, without withdrawing his true energy, quietly turned his nce to the others.


    Jessica Wehr stared at the other threerades in arms and they all smiled wryly and said, shaking their heads, ¡°You win.¡±


    In the army, the strength was everything!


    Whether it was your martial dao strength or your other military skills, if one reached a peak in any one of them, then no one would dare to look down upon him or her.


    Lu Chu and Lu Han stepped half a step forward together after Qin Fen withdrew his true energy, ¡°Captain, we aren¡¯t a match to your martial arts strength but this military operation is not solely dependant on one guy¡¯s strength. What we are going to attack is a highly advanced modern base. I¡¯m afraid mobile armors and various missile defense will be unavoidable. Even if your martial arts is extremely powerful... in the face of various missiles...¡±


    Qin Fen leisurely paced about the various equipment in the hall; sometime he would reach out and check these weapons of war, which could set one¡¯s heart afire with just a touch, and sometimes he would size up the two officers who had just forwarded their opinion.


    As someone who had once defeated the first mobile armor pilot in Africa, Qin Fen could naturally see that, even though the arms of Lu Chu and Lu Han brothers were muscr and their fingers had callouses, they were very flexible and supple; they were very likely to be ace-level pilots.


    Qin Fen stood in front of thetest mobile armor, Epic Star and knew in his heart the two officers¡¯ implied meaning. They might have conceded in martial dao but they were still angry and dissatisfied for the wait of three months. The self-esteem and glory of a soldier made them challenge again.


    <i>Even if we acknowledge your position, your strength, and leadership, we want to defeat you at least once!</i>


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will drag you all down when piloting mobile armor?¡±


    Lu Han and Lu Chu looked at each other before shaking their head. ¡°Captain Qin, you misunderstood us. From the intel, we know that you are an ace-level mobile armor pilot, therefore, we want to learn some pointers from you.¡±


    Qin Fen lowered his head and kicked the ground lightly. In his heart, he was secretlyughing on the fact that these two might be saying they wanted to learn some pointers, but they still wanted to defeat Qin Fen from the bottom of their heart to show their own specialty.


    ¡°Alright! Then, I will let you know what a real mobile armor soldier is! How a mobile armor should be operated for it to be called a work of art.¡±


    Qin Fen swung his shoulders widely as he marched towards the nearby mobile armor simtor inrge strides. All the mobile armors before them were the property of East Asia Military Region. If it was damaged, there was a very high chance of enemy hiding in the dark taking advantage of this Achilles heel. So, it was more convenient to use the simtor.


    Dumbfounded, Feng Lu stared at Qin Fen¡¯s majestic back with a lot of confusion. <i>This young martial artist doesn¡¯t look like a fool, so why can¡¯t he tell between praise and provocation from others¡¯ words? He opened his mouth to arrogantly proim that he will teach others? Moreover, said what is called the art of operating mobile armor?</i>


    A smile was hung on the faces of Lu Han and Lu Chu as they walked towards their respective mobile armor simtor.


    Martial dao¡¯s high strength could at most mean a faster reaction and even faster reaction but it certainly not mean that one should a very good mobile armor pilot.


    <i>Since you have an incredible martial dao strength even before you had turn twenty, all your time and energy must have been spent on your martial dao. You must¡¯ve not had time to further study mobile armor piloting.</i>


    <i>Information can be deceiving sometimes! </i>Lu Han confidently sat inside the mobile armor simtor. As an ace pilot, he understood it better than anyone that the stance of a mobile armor was also a vast set ofbat skills. Even if one devoted their entire life to it, he or she might not understand itpletely.


    Qin Fen ced his hand on the console he had not touched for a long time. Although he hadn¡¯t touched it for over half a year, he didn¡¯t feel he had gotten rusty, not one bit.


    Drill instructors of the recruit camp had forced him to undergo that weird training again and again back then. Now, these skills had long beenpletely ingrained into his body.


    Qin Fen¡¯s response had be faster with the growth in his martial dao strength. His speed and uracy were also higher than before because as his strength continued to increase, so did his courage.


    Previously, once the overclocking had reached the limit, Qin Fen dared not overclock the drive furnace even more violently even if he was clearly able to do it because his body was not strong enough. If he made a mistake while piloting and the drive furnace exploded, he would be dead for sure, there was no mistake in it. Owing to which, he didn¡¯t dare to be faster and fiercer. But now, this worry had disappeared.


    Getting stronger was important but that heart was even more important! Ever since Qin Fen had chosen Shinto as his martial dao, Qin Fen¡¯s mentality and temperament were also changing subtly, bit by bit.


    ¡°Captain Qin.¡± Lu Chu put-on that high-tech instrument visor and said with a smile, ¡°Since our mission is in the desert, let¡¯s simte a desert scenario. I wonder whether you n to be on offense or defense? Also, I was wondering with whom you willpare notes with first?¡±


    Qin Fen leaned back in the cockpit, sitting as casually as if he was sitting on a sofa before gently moving the yoke back and forth on the console happily as he said, ¡°I said I will teach you how to pilot mobile armor. So, of course, I will be against you both. How can a teacher teach a student alone?¡±


    Lu Chu¡¯s hand on the yoke twitched ever so slightly as he shot a gleam of suspicion at Qin Fen through the corner of his eyes. <i>He really sounds crazy! Against an ace pilot, he didn¡¯t even mentionparing notes but rather, every time he opened his mouth, all he has been talking about is teaching others with such a high attitude.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lu Han forced a smile with his twitching lips, but it could hardly be called a smile. ¡°The two of us, who had been evaluated as ace mobile armor pilots by the Federation, learn from Captain Qin well.¡±


    <i>Ace!? </i>Qin Fen raised his hand and scratched his long hair. <i>If I remember it correctly, he didn¡¯t seem to have learned under the drill instructor for a long time and yet he was recognized as an ace mobile armor pilot! This might have frightened others, but if he¡¯s trying to scare someone who had even defeated the top ace-level mobile armor pilot of Africa with it, then I¡¯m afraid this tiger skin is too small. It isn¡¯t even enough to make a g.</i>


    Feng Lu was getting more and more curious. <i>Obviously, this Qin Fen is trying topletely overwhelm everyone in one fell swoop with his arrogant words. Such an idea is not wrong for themander of a squad.</i>


    <i>But! If his rampant battle ends in a failure, then he willpletely lose his control over the squad! </i>Feng Lu shook his head, again and again. He couldn¡¯t understand why this young man could be so confident. <i>Even if this young man is an ace mobile armor pilot, he can¡¯t be this confident as his opponents are also ace mobile armor pilots!</i>


    ¡°Since our mission is a raid, as a trainer, of course, I have to be the attacker myself so that you can learn from it.¡± Qin Fen turned his head, looking at the two opponents. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±


    <i>Raid!? Attacker!? </i>It was totally out of Lu Han and Lu Chu¡¯s expectations. Originally, they had thought that Qin Fen would take a defensive stance, relying on the simted base and other auxiliarybat equipment. However, they had not expected him to take on the simted base withplete firepower alone and also, fight with two ace mobile armor pilots.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s get started.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t even close his cockpit; he didn¡¯t care if the re from the lights in the room would affect his battle, not in the slightest.


    Lu Han and Lu Chu nced at each other before closing their cockpits obediently. Two of them and a base withplete firepower, they could not afford to lose!


    <i>Entering the LAN server! </i>Suddenly, the projection around Qin Fen changed to that of a deste desert with endless sand floating over the sky. But it was easy to find the location of the base from the equipment.


    ¡°Then open your eyes and take a good look!¡± Qin Fen leisurely drove the mobile armor forward slowly. ¡°The most artistic mobile armor operation is about to appear in front of your eyes. Don¡¯t blink or you will regret it for a lifetime.¡±


    <i>Arrogant! </i>The five special soldiers had never seen such an arrogant young soldier! They clearly knew that he was using the strategy to suppress everyone so that they were convinced in the shortest time, but they were still a little upset.


    Qin Fen continued hanging a confident smile on his lips. His goal this time was to make everyone unhappy with his arrogance. Only when they had been defeated under this kind of condition would they be convincedpletely.


    The battlefield was not a ce to y house. Having learned how tomand a team from Mrs. Phoenix, he had a better understanding of the team¡¯s cooperation. If themander could notmand others like his arms, it was very dangerous.


    <i>Insect warrior, insect warrior with a base! </i>Qin Fen knew that there should be strict security even he hadn¡¯t look at the intel. Although heavy firearms could be found in the Federation easily, he still must think of a way to carry certain equipment.


    Qin Fen still chose the good-looking Red Lotus Phantom. This medium-sized mobile armor was rtively light in weight, making it more convenient to move in the desert. More importantly, it could also dobat maneuvers that could convince everyone.


    Lu Han and Lu Chu found the speed of Red Lotus Phantom on the radar very strange. <i>It¡¯s really slow! Even if a novice pilot can pilot it faster! Is he taking a walk after dinner? Or is he being too careful? Obviously, he has not yet entered the range of all the missiles on the simted base, so why is he being so careful?</i>


    ¡°You think I¡¯m too slow?¡± The smile on Qin Fen¡¯s face widened. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s speed it up. But after your defeat, don¡¯t me me for being too fast and not giving you an opportunity.¡±


    While the <i>opportunity </i>was still echoing in the lobby, Qin Fen¡¯s aura fiercely changed. The distant Feng Lu felt like he was hallucinating; the one sitting in the cockpit wasn¡¯t a human but a tiger that was about to go on a hunt!


    As Red Lotus Phantom moved, a dazzling red beam of light cut a straight line through the yellow desert at a high speed! Lu Han and Lu Chu¡¯s hand involuntarily shuddered when they saw the speed of advance on the radar.


    <i>This is... too fast! Is he really piloting Red Lotus Phantom or a lightning bolt!?</i>


    <i>Fast! </i>Lu Han had never seen anyone drive the Red Lotus Phantom so fast. <i>A drive furnace needs to be overclocked by a few hundred percent for this kind of speed!? Is there really someone in the Federation who can achieve such precise judgment and control?</i>


    The Red Lotus Phantom on the radar appeared before Lu Han and Lu Chu¡¯s line of sight in just a few moments. They no longer needed the radar to find the enemy mobile armor.


    ¡°Is this fast? Then, let¡¯s go faster...¡±


    As Qin Fen¡¯s words echoed in the hall for the second time, the hearts of five special soldiers jolted suddenly. <i>He can still speak under such speed?</i>


    Jessica Wehr raised her willow-like eyebrows as she quickly punched in the buttons on the game console in her hand! She was also partaking in the fight! Arge number of devices in the room had long been connected to the game console in her hand during her free time.


    And now, the defense that should have been simted by theputer with no intelligence had now been taken over by Jessica Wehr, theputer genius, in the blink of an eye!


    As aputer genius, Jessica Wehr had a very powerful calction ability. After the entire base defense system had been taken over by her instantly, she immediately started to calcte Qin Fen¡¯s speed. <i>If I use the missile at hand, I should be able to take the opponent down </i>.


    ¡°I am about to start. First, I will take out the defense system, and then, I will kill you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words resounded again. He directly announced his battle sequence as his arrogance reached its peak in a sh.


    <i>Attack my base... </i>Just as this thought shed in Jessica¡¯s mind, the Red Lotus Phantom on the screen suddenly elerated again. Immediately, a ring red G2 ground-to-ground anti-mobile armor guiding missile flew straight at Qin Fen!


    <i>You are finished! </i>Jessica¡¯s fingers bounced quickly. Just as the mes came out from the back of the missiles, the Red Lotus Phantom had crossed the missileuncher and rushed to another missile. A ring sh of red burst from G2 just as it breathed the mes out of its tail, countless little fragments flew everywhere immediately after.


    <i>G2... </i>Before Jessica could operate, the missile had been hit by Qin Fen...


    Lu Han and Lu Chu hastily moved their aiming devices at Qin Fen to get a lock on him, but Qin Fen was simply too fast. He was like a red lightning bolt, rushing about the base withplete disregard to the salvo of missiles fired by Jessica. He drove that huge body left and right through the missiles and destroyed variousbat facilities of the base, one after another.


    F3 continuous missiles, G2 surface-to-surface anti-mobile armor missiles, cluster missiles...


    Looking at the screen filled with rockets flying everywhere but unable to hit the Red Lotus Phantom, drops of cold sweat trickled down her forehead unconsciously.


    ¡°The fight is over...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice resounded in the hall, once more. The two soldiers, one of whom was participating in the battle openly while the other secretly, had their hearts gripped by a chillpletely.


    <i>In a fight where missiles are flying everywhere, how can someone divert their mind and speak? Is he really human? Is his drive furnace not going to explode?</i>


    Lu Han and Lu Chu could only watch as their mobile armors were destroyed before they raised the canopy and shakily walked out of the simtor, deadly pale.


    From the beginning to the end of the fight, the had not fired a single shot or a single missile! It was not that they did not want tounch an attack but they could not lock on to the red lightning bolt.


    Qin Fen¡¯sst word hadpletely destroyed their spirit, confidence, and hope.


    Staring nkly at his pale-facedrades, Feng Lumented in his heart non-stop, ¡°These two are ace pilots! They have achieved brilliant battle records and glory in counter-terrorism missions. Both of them are first-rate fierce characters, no matter whatever division they are assigned to, they are widely contested.


    ¡°How did this happen? How is this possible? In front of this young lieutenant colonel, they, who had once given nightmares to terrorist organizations, they who speak of those names would send shivers to the enemy, were as vulnerable as novice pilots... no! Like babies! They didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back! They were as vulnerable as a baby who had just been born. They just let themselves trampled by this lieutenant colonel!¡±


    Looking at Qin Fen, Jessica Wehr¡¯s face was also ghastly pale. She had just used theputer to carry out a super missile encirclement n. Not to mention arge mobile armor, even a small mosquito could be taken down precisely!


    However, the super missile dra that not even a mosquito could escape was not able to hit this lieutenant colonel...


    Qin Fen released his grip and gently moved his fingers as he walked out of the cockpit. Then, looking at the five special soldiers whose faces were uglier than dirty dishes, he asked indifferently, ¡°What do you think? Was it enough to be called an art?¡±


    ...


    The five nodded in unison. Although they did not want to admit that it was an art, having just piloted the mobile armor, whether they were someone who liked abstract art, fantasy art, or realistic art, they had to admit that it was indeed an art! Regardless of the genre, the art had to be acknowledged.


    ¡°So do you learn anything? Was my speed to fast for you to see clearly? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can teach you again...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words had not yet fallen when Lu Han, Lu Chu, and Jessica Wehr¡¯s face turned pale instantly! What just happened was like a nightmare already! Living that kind of nightmare once was enough for a lifetime.


    If they went through it a second time, perhaps their hearts would not be able to take it and they would simply retire.

 Chapter 430 - The Skydiving Monkey of Godly Fists!

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Skydiving Monkey of Godly Fists!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The five special forces soldiers that had met countless battles in the past reced their past activeness with silence. They shook their heads gently and sighed. It was really unexpected that the operation team leader sent by the higher-ups this time was so outrageously strong in hisposite strength.


    Having the strength of a fifteen-star martial artist at such a young age was already a major feat, yet he also possessed an operating power that embodied him into a nightmare for the royal mobile armor warriors.


    <i>This guy is totally a monster! </i>Lu Han and Lu Chu looked at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and knew that he was more than a fifteen-star martial artist. The Red Lotus Phantom on the battlefield earlier was like a velvet colored lightning, restraining him would require more than dozens of royal mobile armors at one go for the capture to seed.


    ¡°So?¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly at the demolitions expert nearby, Jay Terry, ¡°Do you want to spar with me on demolitions techniques? Regarding explosives, I do have a little experience and have some understanding of the workings of explosive techniques.


    ...


    Jay Terry¡¯s mind swayed and rattled like a pellet drum.


    Everyone had read the information about Qin Fen. At first, they thought that it was just exaggerated for the interests of the newmanding officer¡¯s respect. No one expected that the strength theirmanding officer had performed was well beyond what the information is given.


    <i>Sparring explosion techniques with a certified explosives master? </i>Jay Terry didn¡¯t wish to experience the nightmares suffered by Lu Han and Lu Chu.


    The thing about reputation was that although it was worthless in terms of mary value, the emotional damage to have one¡¯s reputation ¡°destroyed¡± would still cause the person to lose sleep for countless nights.


    Right now, everyone in the squad would rather believe that the information about Qin Fen was not detailed enough rather than dismissing it as an exaggeration.


    This was amanding officer that really came forward to carry outbat missions properly, not a cker from the higher-ups who was only here for glory and achievements!


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that everyone already has a better understanding of my abilities.¡± Qin Fen ced the maic disk on the table, ¡°I also have a general understanding of everyone¡¯s abilities, provided that the information given is true.¡±


    In a brief moment, Qin Fen had demonstrated his powerful abilities twice in a row, causing the five battle-hardened soldiers to forget that their newmanding officer was three monthste for duty and was listening intently to their newmanding officer.


    ¡°For this mission, I¡¯m sure everyone has at least some understanding about it.¡± Qin Fen projected the information of the insect warriors and said confidently, ¡°However, I am confident that I know insect warriors more than any one of you here as I have fought with them before. Therefore, toplete our current objectives, we must execute it in a way where we have to mislead them to think that we will not seed so that our enemies will hold their ground without deploying the insect warriors. I¡¯m sure that the higher-ups also have simr ns in mind. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have only chosen six people for this mission.¡±


    Jessica Wehr nodded in agreement. Talented people were everywhere in the military. If one wished to annihte a base, deploying great numbers of military personnel or even leveling the Sahara Desert with a ballistic missile would be the best option avable.


    Although the base may be sturdy enough to withstand one or two missiles, the military¡¯s vast resources could allow for them tounch several more missiles.


    However, the military did not opt for the bombing option this time and sent only a small spec-ops team instead. The intentions were clear ¡ª they didn¡¯t want to rm the target into evacuating with most of the useful information nor have them deliberately destroy it.


    Even if the small team of six people was detected by the enemy from the base, the team may be mistaken for a skirmishing fireteam. As such, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be as rmed and might take them lightly.


    ¡°Since our objective is to prevent the opponent from acting too intensely, the best way is to make a direct assault!¡± Qin Fen mmed his fist directly on the target base shown on the projected map, ¡°The opponent won¡¯t be as rmed when they identify only six of us. They might not even be surprised and hence unable to react ordingly when they realize our fierce assault abilities.¡±


    Jessica Wehr nodded in agreement. Countless monitoring equipment should be installed around the perimeter of such a secretive base, making infiltration attacks the focus of their monitoring. A direct attack, however, would be a much better choice under such circumstances.


    War was waged with unconventional strategies to surprise the enemy. This time, a very small number of elite soldiers were chosen to attack them head-on! Jessica Wehr¡¯s evaluation of Qin Fen became more positive once again. This young man has a smart and clear mind with a proper n of action. No wonder his squad was categorized as SS grade intelligence on the information given.


    Qin Fen went through the main details of the operation quickly and concisely. As he put away the electronic map, he walked to the Red Lotus Phantom mobile armor nearby and said, ¡°Everyone! Target! The Sahara Desert, Insect Warriors!¡±


    The Sahara Desert is considered the Earth¡¯srgest desert, epassing most of North Africa. It was thergest area of wilnd on Earth besides Antarctica.


    Here, there wererge numbers of dry and waterless basins. The hignds were even rockier and devoid of most flora. With steep mountains and undting sand dunes, It was a seemingly never-ending sea of sand.


    The high heat made the air so dry that one could see water evaporating into the air from afar. The entirety of the desert was surrounded by suffocating golden sands.


    This was the Sahara Desert, thergest desert on Earth. Formed millions of years ago and almost devoid of life, even the Federation Army only stationed here for a short while with asionalunching of automated scanners to identify the presence of terrorists that might be building a training camp here.


    In the quiet yet disturbing skies of the Sahara Desert flew arge military aircraft with thunderous, roaring engine noises. Due to its low altitude of less than a hundred meters from the ground, dust of sand clouds were formed behind the tail of the ne.


    Rising up and down, the sand clouds resembled a recently awoken dragon that slumbered for millennia.


    The five special forces soldiers on the ne clenched their fists and stared at the huge screen in front of the ne.


    Flying at low altitude! It was amonly known rule to forbid flying in extremely low altitudes, even more so when flying over oceans and deserts.


    The Sahara Desert wasn¡¯t as t as the ins of Pingchuan. The desert was littered with countless sand dunes that were enormous and able to move. Furthermore, there were also countless rocky mountains littered all over the desert. One might even crash into the mountains by ident at normal flying speed.


    If you fly at an ultra-low altitude with ultra-fast speed, you would still be horrified and drenched in sweat even if you were a battle-hardened special forces soldier.


    The spirit of not being afraid of death was expected of a soldier. However, sitting in a ne flying in a suicidal manner only to be buried alongside the ne was uneptable and shameful for Feng Lu as a soldier. Bitterness encroached his lips while he awaited his fate of dying in a crash.


    <i>Sixteen Mach! </i>Feng Lu looked at the number disyed on the dashboard nearby and felt a sudden numbness in his scalp as his stomach began to twitch from the cold. For him to be able to fly freely over such number a of sand dunes at such speed was not an ordinary Royal pilot as recorded in the given information, but a super ace Royal pilot!


    Jessica Wehr sat in silence as she gauged Qin Fen. Thismanding officer that chose para dropping for site entry was extraordinary in hisprehensive abilities among the special forces soldiers. In order to avoid enemy radar detection, the flying low was indeed the best strategy.


    It was also the riskiest strategy, of course. A simple mistake would cost the lives of everyone before the mission even began.


    <i>Beep... beep... beep...</i>


    The electronic map of the ne sounded a burst of warnings. Qin Fen¡¯s face became more serious as he pulled back the joystick of therge fighter out of a sudden and turned the ne upwards sharply!


    In the next moment, the ne was rushing toward the sky. Several special forces soldiers looked through the ss panes and saw the golden desert not far from below rolling into a storm. It was as if hundreds of thousands of huge pythons were mating in the sand, stirring and rolling the whole piece of goldennd.


    Traces of different colors of light then emerged from the golden sands!


    Heavy-duty ground-to-air mobile armor armed with anti-air missiles, and more than a dozen Phantom fighters!


    This wasn¡¯t a high-tech experimental base, it¡¯s exactly like an integrated military base of the Federation.


    ¡°Ready up!¡± Qin Fen assessed the situation solemnly, ¡°When I¡¯m done with these fighters that pose a critical threat to your mobile armors, you will jump down and begin the assault.¡±


    <i>Aerialbat? </i>Jessica Wehr expressed shock in her eyes. The Phantom fighters from the Genesis Society have already shown that their pilots were definitely of royal-ss caliber. Coupled with their newest all-terrain model of fighters, they make up a formidable air force.


    On the other hand, there is only one huge transport-fighter on our side. A calction by thetestputer of the probability of Qin Fen winning this battle would reveal a measly chance of one percent.


    <i>Whoosh... </i>


    More than a dozen whistles in the sky roared through the air. Ground-to-air missiles and the Phantom fighters began to roar at the weird giant fighter that encroached their territory mid-air.


    ¡°Small...¡±


    Before she could finish her reminder, Jessica Wehr felt a sharp movement in the ne as it performed a barrel roll to avoid four anti-air missiles.


    The huge body of the aircraft had not only declined the aircraft¡¯s sensitivity but also limited its movements due to the huge area of force that may impact the stability and integrity of the ne structure.


    There was once an ace pilot who tried to do a barrel roll with arge transport-fighter. As a result, the body of the ne was torn apart mid-air before it evenpleted the second three hundred and sixty-degree rotation due to its inability to withstand the pressure caused by the high speed.


    The ne had already dodged seventeen missiles. Jessica Wehr began to believe in the words of her master. The simted calctions of aputer will never seed in assessing humans! Human beings possess unlimited potential as they weren¡¯t bounded by numbers to be limited at a level forever.


    The huge ne body had been flipped several times, yet there were no signs of damage. Jessica knew why this was the case. Qin Fen had put the wind, air friction, and control of the flipping angle into consideration when he was performing the barrel roll.


    When everything was calcted, the ne could indeed maintain its structural integrity. However, Jessica¡¯sputer had stated that such a person didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    <i>None? </i>Jessica Wehr smiled at the small supeputer in her hand. <i>If this thing possessed emotions, would it fry itself from shock the moment it witnessed the power of Qin Fen?</i>


    Feng Lu stared in awe at what he just saw. His initial worry and tension became tion and excitement! Sitting in this metal bird, Qin Fen only used the few missiles equipped on the ne and the Super Vulcan guns to take down seven Phantom fighters piloted by Royal Aces.


    Lu Han and Lu Chu widened their eyes in disbelief. This was an experience of a lifetime, in which a miss in detail from a simple blink would cause a lifelong regret.


    The number of fighters in the air was gradually decreasing. Instead, there were dozens of ground-to-air missiles. These missiles with automatic tracking resembled a pack of wild hounds chasing after Qin Fen.


    <i>Creak... creak...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s ears trembled slightly as they listened to the small sounds from the depths of the ne body. There was a limit for a transport-oriented fighter ne to hold out this long after all. The only pity was that there was still one aircraft that hadn¡¯t been knocked down.


    Qin Fen apuded thest Royal fighter of the Genesis Society resentfully andmanded, ¡°Ready! Jump!¡±


    The five soldiers wereunched fully for the first time. Under the inertia of the aircraft, they rushed into the mobile armor that had already opened its cockpit door quickly.


    From the side, two screaming missiles blew out. Qin Fen turned the ne toward the Phantom fighter quickly as he left his seat and jumped into the Red Lotus Phantom without hesitation.


    The ming red mobile armor body glowed like a living light as the two methrowers on the back ignited instantly to make a rush outside the hatch at full speed.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In the sky, Qin Fen¡¯s fighter ne turned into a huge fireball. The pilot of the Phantom fighter was so excited he was sweating all over. Finally, he had defeated this terrifying enemy!


    ¡°It¡¯s too soon for you to celebrate...¡±


    The pilot heard the whispers through his earphones. It was a condescending reprimand by Qin Fen, as a red light shot through the fireball. Not even using the missiles, the Red Lotus Phantom mobile armor raised its sturdy, metal arms and mmed on the Phantom3000¡¯s cabin that was suspended in mid-air by the stoked pilot.


    ¡°Farewell.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up and smiled with satisfaction as he looked at the fireballs that were once the Phantom3000 fighter. Thest ne was finally knocked out. The annoying missiles were also attracted by both huge fireballs in the sky and smashed onto it like moths rushing to a fire.


    Qin Fen¡¯s aerialbat was so majestic that the Genesis Society¡¯s mobile armor warriors on the ground almost missed the five mobile armor descending from the sky.


    ¡°Ambush! Kill them!¡±


    A simple and directmand was soon followed by sounds ofmunication among more than fifty mobile armor warriors. As the orders were given, overwhelming firepower soon piled up against Qin Fen¡¯s team.


    The red metal case of the Red Lotus Phantom soon became the most visible target on the battlefield, with more than half of the total firepower concentrated on Qin Fen.


    A tform-to-ground anti-mobile armor missile also adjusted the angle of flying quickly, forming a fire that would make anyone who looked at it to be dizzy.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have time to suck in the air. This was a real battlefield. If you were hit, you would die. The baseyout here was far more powerful than the simtion base made by Jessica Wehr.


    For a moment, the spirit of Qin Fen was concentratedpletely. His operation was also promoted to the extreme at the same time. Red lightning once again provoked a beautiful waltz on the battlefield.


    Assault, fire! Retreat,unch a missile! Move sideways and use a fist to bombard the missileuncher! The red lightning of Qin Fen could be seen everywhere on the battlefield!


    At this moment, both themander who was hiding behind the scenes and the mobile armor warriors on the battlefield were all shocked by the performance of the Red Lotus Phantom.


    <i>Could it be that this mobile armor¡¯s drive furnace wouldn¡¯t explode? </i>Almost everyone has the same question in their minds.


    <i>There was still a minute... fifty-five seconds... </i>Qin Fen had sweat on his forehead, the front breakthrough was more difficult than expected. The enemy¡¯s firepower was more than expected, and Red Lotus Phantom¡¯s drive furnace overclocking had reached its limit. He must always calcte the time of the drive furnace reimbursement and try to end the battle before that.


    The mobile armor on the battlefield had been reduced by more than twenty, and the ground-to-ground missiles of the base were cleaned uppletely.


    Qin Fen¡¯s mobile armor stopped moving all of a sudden and mmed into the nearly thirty mobile armor units that formed the battle.


    ¡°Take him down! Take him down!¡±


    Themander of the Genesis Society¡¯s mobile armor team was barking orders and a tiny missile emerged from the sand suddenly.


    Due to the sudden emergence of the concealed missile, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t make any evasion maneuvers. The right thigh of his mech was blown off and his speed came to a halt! Several speedy mini-missiles finally hit the body of the Red Lotus Phantom at this moment.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The skylit fire was mixed with golden sand, exacerbating the heat waves in the air.


    The Genesis Society mobile armor warriors sighed in relief, with some wiping their sweat off their heads. This enemy is indeed too terrifying. As long as the mysterious Red Lotus Phantom has been taken down, the possibility of defeating the remaining five remains...


    The thought was still running in their heads when suddenly, the ruined coal-colored cockpit of the Red Lotus Phantom made a violent explosion!


    This explosion wasn¡¯t an explosion of gunpowder, but a huge force from the inside that sted the cockpit door open!


    <i>What just happened-</i>


    Withoutpleting their sentence, the sounds of a screaming dragon screeched from the ruined Red Lotus Phantom. A green silhouette shone and leaped with extreme speed toward the mobile armor formation of the Genesis Society.


    The trampled red Lotus Phantom that sunk into the golden sand earlier had sunk further deeper again.


    Hot air brewed where Qin Fen passed as if a small ne flying at extremely low altitude. His back raised a flurry of sand that darkened the skies.


    Things happened too suddenly as Qin Fen was too fast! No one expected the pilot of the destroyed armor suit toe out unscathed! None of them expected that the pilot of the armor suit would possess such a terrifying power of martial dao.


    The screeching cries almost resembling a dragon pierced past the metal and through the ears of the pilots inside the mobile armor! Qin Fen¡¯s body was full of vital qi! As the cries persisted, his footsteps exploded the golden sands like a volcano, as if there was and mine on every step he took!


    Two jumps andndings! Three hundred meters! Qin Fen¡¯s figure was no longer a divine dragon that flew for nine days, but a fabulous golden-winged bird that soared majestically in the skies for nine days! Under the gaze of everyone, he dove into the mobile armor formation in a blink of an eye!


    Godly Fists! Skydiving Monkey!


    Qin Fen had studied a substantial amount of martial dao techniques for two months in the Secret Art Pavilion of the Sacred Martial Hall and had finally created an original martial dao body movement belonging solely to him ¡ª The Skydiving Monkey of Godly Fists!


    ording to the legends, there was a monkey who was able to run for hundreds of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. However, it couldn¡¯t overtake the golden-winged bird that could overtake the monkey easily with only half the monkey¡¯s speed with a p of its wings!


    Qin Fenbined many body movements to produce the shape of a golden-winged bird, finally producing his original martial dao movement technique ¡ª the Skydiving Monkey! No mythical dodging abilities were present in the technique as speed was the only element within it!


    The realm of martial dao, unparalleled by speed!


    <i>How can he move so fast? </i>While everyone was shocked, Qin Fen pped his hands onto the body of the mobile armor. Before anyone could react, he had already passed through two mobile armors and went on to p other mobile armors.


    <i>What is he doing? </i>Thebatants from both sides were shocked for a brief moment. The power of that palm just wasn¡¯t enough to pierce through the mobile armor! If you were daring enough to stand your ground and attack the mobile armor, the other mobile armor warriors wouldunch a barrage of missiles at you.


    ¡°Dammit, watch out! He is nting C4!¡±


    A terrifying roar rang across the ears of the mech drivers. They realized that Qin Fen hit the weakest and critical part of their mobile armor with his palm. If it was bombed...


    <i>Boom...</i>


    Bright fires and loud explosions spread and roared thunderously across the mobile armor formation. The greenish figure of Qin Fen had long dashed away from the formation, observing his handiwork cautiously.


    While the mobile armors were imprable, they could still be disabled. Unable to open fire or dodge nor anything else, the armors would be as useless as scrap metal sculptures.


    Their fate was sealed the moment they faced the five mobile-armored warriors that had tremendous firepower.


    In a dark room deep in the desert base,id a huge bathtub that gave rise to a pungent scent.


    A manid naked inside, staring at the projection in front of him and said, ¡°Very nice, Qin Fen. Now show me your full strength. Lads, deploy the insect warriors!¡±

 Chapter 432 - Exhibiting Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 432: Exhibiting Divine Power</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    <i>Shasha, shasha...</i>


    At the end of the promenade, there were the sounds of fingers scratching hair, resembling the sound of thousands of mice moving quickly.


    Soon, the sound was not only heard at the end of the promenade. There were also soundsing from the ceiling.


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t heard this sound for a long time, but he had never forgotten where this sound originated from! It was the sound an insect warrior made before they attached to a host using their disgusting tentacles as they rubbed against the ground.


    The frequency of the sound was getting faster, Qin Fen lifted the Thunderstorm that weighed a thousand catty slowly. He pointed the shimmering emitter at the ceiling, at the top of their head and pulled the trigger resolutely, bringing forth a howling metal torrent that gathered to form a tornado!


    The sturdy ceiling became as fragile as tofu the moment it made contact with the tornado that was formed by a metal torrent. Any reinforced concrete drawn into the tornado was stirred into the finest powder.


    Qin Fen¡¯s left arm waved forward. The metal torrent formed whips of tornadoes, which swept along the arm swinging to the front.


    The gorgeous dazzling light tore open the sturdy reinforced concrete ceiling. The parasitic precursor insect warriors did not even make a sound. They were smashed by this metal torrent that was moving with high-speed. They mixed with the dust of the reinforced concrete to be meat sauce.


    The Thunderstorm shot and left a deep ck tunnel at the ceiling of the promenade. It extended to the end of the promenade as if there had just been an earthquake and the ceiling had been ripped open by the earth.


    The rustling sounds of the insect warriors were mostly weakened. Thousands of parasitic precursor insect warriors emerged from the end of the promenade. They were superimposed over one another, using their long tentacles that were attached to the ground to move forward quickly with theirpanions¡¯ shells. It looked like it was a red, bloody river running fast.


    Qin Fen quickly reced the cartridge clip and nced at the parasitic precursor insect warriors surging toward him at a high speed. <i>It¡¯s obvious that we are not the only ones in this base, but all of them are surging here collectively. Do these creatures possess intelligence higher than the ones at Qinghai? Are they more receptive to instructions?</i>


    Time did not allow Qin Fen to think more. The five soldiers beside him had already pulled the triggers of the guns in their hands, a series of metal howling sounded immediately at the quiet promenade. Those moving insect warriors were smashed in an instant. The remaining parasitic precursor insect warriors were not aware that the weapons could take away their lives, as they were still roaring angrily and assaulting relentlessly.


    The emitter of Thunderstorm spurted metal torrent that could destroy everything once again. They smashed all of the parasitic precursor insect warriors that were blocking the way. The metal torrent was moving at a high speed. Even at the wall at the end of the promenade it still didn¡¯t stop. It continued to leave a hole of five meters deep on the wall before it finally stopped moving forward.


    <i>Shasha... shasha...</i>


    The underground base was quiet for less than a second before themotion of the parasitic precursor insect warriors sounded once again. Jessica Wehr looked at Qin Fen puzzled. How many parasitic precursor insect warriors are there? Does the enemy feel bad? To send them death to deplete the cartridges?


    Time did not allow anyone to think further. Both left and right sides at the end of the promenade were flooded with arge number of parasitic precursor insect warriors once again. Theyunched new attacks persistently, as if they did not know the value of their lives nor their high value in scientific research. They should not be sent to the battlefield to be cannon fodder.


    Qin Fen changed the cartridge clip quickly. He was not a member of the Wild Life Federation nor was he a scientist who studied crazily to the point of fascination where he would risk his life to seize a weird specimen when he saw it.


    Soldier! Qin Fen had a clear cognition. On the battlefield, he was a soldier, and perhaps also a killing machine. He must not show any mercy to his enemies and pull the trigger relentlessly, even if the enemies were worth millions of dors.


    After the metal torrent flooded the second batch of the parasitic precursor insect warriors, there was a depth of five meters on the wall at the end of the promenade once again.


    Fifteen meters... twenty meters... twenty-five meters... thirty meters...


    The depth of the wall at the end of the promenade had been increasing. Qin Fen had ughtered one batch of parasitic precursors insect warriors after another. He maintained a poker face as usual.


    The passage was filled with the nauseating smell of blood. The ground was filled with muddy blood that was half a foot thick. Even the special forces soldier like Jessica Wehr felt her stomach tumbling when she saw this scene resembling Hell Shura. She asionally took a peek of Qin Fen secretly and wondered if his stomach was also tumbling from his poker face.


    Qin Fen looked in front silently. The Thunderstorm in his hand was out of ammo, but he had not thrown it away.


    The Thunderstorm that weighed a thousand catty was a very good weapon even when used as a tool in hand-to-handbat.


    The rustling of the insect warriors had also stopped. It was reced by the footsteps of humans. The speed of walking was slower than the parasitic precursor insect warriors, but it sounded extraordinarily steady.


    The faces of Lu Han and Lu Chu had be particrly unpleasant at the same time. They were afraid that there were about a hundred people just by listening to the footsteps. If their strengths were the same as that monster in the previous room, the oue of this battle would not be bright.


    The first insect warrior appeared in the sight of these six people. It was the same as the three insect warriors they saw before. It was naked and had blue veins that were thick like an earthworm, forming a spider web covering the skin of the whole body.


    <i>They look like neither a human nor a ghost!</i> Qin Fen frowned slightly and observed the insect warrior who did not attack immediately carefully. The monster¡¯s eyes had a little bit of human intelligence, and it seemed to be thinking!


    These red muscles insect warriors were less crazy and possessed more intelligence than the insect warriors seen in Qinghai.


    If there was any difference between these two insect warriors, Qin Fen spected that these insect warriors could stimte more potential than the insect warriors in Qinghai after they became a host to the parasite.


    <i>The strength of thirteen-star level!</i> Qin Fen made a ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound and praised the creators silently. This monster might be vulnerable ifpared with Yang Lie that was a thirteen-star level. However, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with for most other thirteen-star level martial artists.


    The insect warrior that was in the distance went silent for a few seconds as the rationality of its eyes was gradually reced by anxious emotions. In the twinkling of an eye, there was wild madness in its eyes.


    A wild howl that was like a wolf or a dog screamed out with torn vocal cords from the throat of this thirteen-star level insect warrior. It shook its body and put its hands on the ground like a wild dog and made a sudden assault! The stone under its foot could not bear its ferocious force. The rubble sshed to the walls on both sides, and its body leaped at Qin Fen like a gunshot.


    ¡°Did the instinctual fear turned into madness? Or was it something else?¡±


    Qin Fen stepped forward with his left hand raising the Thunderstorm and mmed it down resolutely. The air was thunderously torn apart by this huge weapon! It was like God of War waving a huge warhammer to exterminate demons and monsters, with the silvery light from his sh slicing off a piece of his unfortunate target.


    The Thunderstorm hit the insect warrior¡¯s head urately. These monsters that were always moving forward with indomitable will were trying to block this thunderous hit with their arms in this assault.


    <i>Peng!</i>


    The Thunderstorm smashed the arms of the insect warriors. The clear and loud sound of broken bones rang across the passageway.


    The arms and bones of the insect warriors that were rushing at high-speed exploded suddenly! It was Qin Fen¡¯s Thunderstorm! It had stopped them!


    The Thunderstorm, which consisted of countless parts, was also falling apart at the same time. Countless parts flew in the air and smashed onto the insect warriors. A crisp sound echoed through all the bones inside the body, followed by an expansion of the muscles at high-speed. They then burst and became a puddle of minced meat on the ground.


    Qin Fen waved his left hand and threw away the Thunderstorm, as only one-third of it was left. He said slowly, ¡°I still overestimated it. These creatures don¡¯t stand a chance against any normal thirteen-star level human martial artists. Although I don¡¯t understand what quirky technique is used to bypass the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, technology is still technology, it has no life. It cannot be called real power if it doesn¡¯t go through the magnificent power of the baptism of life.¡±


    The five battle-hardened soldiers were stunned. Enlightenment came to their minds as they listened to Qin Fen¡¯s remarks quietly. At this very moment, they took a big leap forward in their path of martial dao.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Young Hades¡¯s cold voice sounded again, ¡°All insect warriors, listen up. Kill the six intruders of the base, take no prisoners.¡±


    The words of the order echoed in the base. Hundreds of insect warriors screamed at the sky collectively. The air, mixing with patches of bloody mud on the ground, was filled with the coldness of Shura Hell.


    At this moment, the five special forces soldiers looked at each other, worried. Qin Fen breathed out and inhaled suddenly. A long whistle that was like a dragon and a roc sounded, prating the gold and breaking the stone! Awe-inspiring! This aura that was firm and fierce revealed an artistic conception of the superior divine dao. It rose among the long whistles of the insect warriors.


    The abundantly long whistle was like a rushing river osciting the pungent smell of blood in the air, the power seemed to erupt from this shout.


    After the long whistle, Qin Fen lifted his left foot slightly and stepped back onto the ground. The five special forces soldiers standing beside him only felt the ground shaking suddenly under their feet. The whole ground was shaking! It was not just a shock! The sand on the ceiling had also been shaken at this moment. Jessica felt that her feet that were usually stable could not stand straight now.


    The ground around Qin Fen¡¯s feet was rolling repeatedly. The ground swelled up as if there were monsters walking below.


    The long whistle and the stomp with the feet were like a heavy hammer, thunder sting in dry weather! It shocked the minds of the five special forces soldiers, and at the same time, it overwhelmed the roar of hundred insect warriors that had red eyes endlessly shing fierce lights.


    In an instant, the base that was full of ghostly non-stop screams returned to its silence! It was as if Buddha came to the mortal realm and pacified this group of demons and monsters through sutras.


    Qin Fen walked quietly on the passage that was filled with blood, blocking the insect warriors, who must havepletely lost their rationality, in front of him. They retreated half a step backward as their red eyes shed a sense of fear.


    <i>They... possessed intelligence...</i>


    Although it was little, they did have intelligence! Insect warriors that had intelligence would be more incisive inbat. At the same time, they lost their fearlessness of death and had shorings that did not exist in the past.


    Young Hades touched the tip of his nose, and his eyes were shing with incredible light. These insect warriors did possess intelligence, but they should not know fear. Why would these insect warriors retreat when they faced Qin Fen?


    <i>Is it...</i> Young Netherworld King Hades had slipped a word in his mind*, instinct!*


    During the Second World War, the Soviet Union trained a kennel of brave military dogs. They would carry explosive packs on their bodies and rushed bravely to the German tanks knowing that they would die.


    They were the most fearless army! However, this kind of creature that did not fear death had also chosen to retreat when they faced the king of underground ck-boxing in Siberia.


    Surrendering, this is an instinct! The insect warriors could be fearless, but they still retained their biological instinct!


    Qin Fen¡¯s long whistle was fierce and strong, high up in the air! The stomp even had an aura of power that could cause giant earthquakes andndslides which made these insect warriors begin to retreat.


    ¡°Instinct?¡± Young Hades smiled and put his hand back to the bathtub, ¡°Qin Fen, the stronger you are, the better. Then I will be able to collect more valid data. It¡¯s worth it even if I need to use these insect warriors as an exchange!¡±


    ¡°Insect warriors, listen up! Tear the enemy in front of you to shreds, this is an order!¡±


    The cold words sounded again through the microphone. Qin Fen frowned slightly and looked at the group of insect warriors who had just surrendered as they became restless. It seemed that these creatures could really understand the order.


    With a scream from the insect warriors, hundreds of red shadows emerged almost at the same time! The stomping of nearly a hundred feet caused the ground to shake more vigorously than Qin Fen¡¯s stomp on the ground earlier. The blood that remained stationary prior began to flow around because of the tremors.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes resolutely, there was no need for him to make a long whistle or roar. His aura of power was already rising in session. He absorbed the wild killing intention of the insect warrior into his own aura of power and formed an untamed spearhead of unparalleled aura of power that was not firm. The ground beneath his feet made a ¡°bang¡± sound and a countershock. The tes rolled inrge pieces. It was as if the volcano was erupting from the bottom of the sea, causing the surface of the sea to whirl.


    The debris turned into dust and flew up from the ground. Qin Fen stood at the same spot and gave a punch!


    Dragon cannon!


    The Dragon cannon that had defeated the Martial Madman! It had re-emerged in this world after Qin Fen went to the Secret Art Pavilion for training two months.


    In the first style of Dragon cannon, there was a huge sound of the thunder at the promenade base. There were explosions in the air one after another. It was like grenades had exploded around his body.


    Strike with a punch! Bursting power! Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon cannon¡¯s fist and arm formed a visible punch pressure that was mixed with the power of true energy and air pressure. It was tearing through the air in front, blocking the body and releasing a sound simr to the roar of a dragon. The aura of power was like Real Dragon forming his unique hollow punch!


    On that day Qin Fen observed the palm from Wu Zun that split thirty feet of the sea, he merged it into the Dragon cannon, making his punch unstoppable!


    Even without the charge of the martial artist that used the Dragon cannon, the power of the Dragon cannon had not diminished! The insect warriors that were rushing turned into a puddle of meat at the instant they came into contact with the Dragon Cannon split punch. It was as if the Thunderstorm had hit them directly.


    Jessica Wehr looked at everything she just witnessed with astonishment. She finally understood why senior martial artists said that, while fifteen and fourteen-star level only had the difference of one star-ss, they had a gap like that between heaven and earth!


    Why were the martial artists who had entered the fifteen-star level called the real strong men?


    Why would the federation give a lot of generous conditions to any fifteen-star level martial artists?


    Why do variouss would rush to recruit fifteen-star level martial artists?


    The martial artists at this star level were too strong! They had exceeded the strength of normal martial artists!


    Just a punch... that piercing punch that forcibly conquered the wildness of the insect warriors! Jessica Wehr took a cold breath, <i>This is a punch that isparable or even beyond the Thunderstorm!</i>


    There were hundreds of twelve-star level insect warriors. Qin Fen devoured all of them with only one punch.


    <i>Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation... Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation...</i> Jessica swallowed her saliva. <i>I only know that the Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation can kill countless martial dao geniuses, but I always wondered how effective it was after passing this level. The True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth is very effective, but it is not...</i>


    At this moment, Jessica finally understood that the martial dao level of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was nothingparable to the Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation.


    If the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth could turn a man into Hulk, then a martial artist that entered fifteen-star level after the Nirvana Marrow Transformation could be Superman!


    Qin Fen restrained the style and raised his legs to walk forward. He said without looking back, ¡°Fall in andplete our objective.¡±


    The other four special forces soldiers looked at Jessica and smiled bitterly*. It is clear that only oneputer genius was needed for this mission. Why bother calling everyone here? What were the military headquarters thinking?*


    Jessica Wehr smiled and shrugged her shoulders. <i>God knows what the military headquarters is thinking.</i>


    When nning for this mission, Snake King, who always nned very carefully with every conceivable possibility, did not predict that Qin Fen could achieve the strength of a fifteen-star level and was so brutal for this level!


    If he knew Qin Fen¡¯s strength, Snake King would naturally not assemble such arge number of people.


    The underground base wasrge, but it was not difficult to find. There were also various signages here to prevent people from going the wrong way.


    Qin Fen had gone through many of the areas but he had not found anyone. Judging from the messy environment, the personnel here had just been evacuated not long ago.


    Qin Fen walked through several promenades and saw a dark door. He raised his hand to stop the followers behind him. Through the door, he could feel a tiger hiding behind it. A tiger filled with hatred, and the intent to battle and kill!


    <i>Gezhi...</i>


    The door opened slowly as a cold and resentful voice emitted from the darkness slowly.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I, Young Hades climbed back after being sent to Hell. Through the baptism of Hell, I became a true Netherworld King.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Constant Show of Ultimate Moves

    <h4>Chapter 433: Constant Show of Ultimate Moves</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Exodus Tales <b>Editor:</b> Exodus Tales


    A majestic figure rose slowly from the bathtub and green liquid trickled down his granite-like muscle lines into the huge bathtub.


    Young Netherworld King¡¯s body looked more solid than before, as if his muscles were all made of copper and cast iron. The clear lines were still extremely visible even in the dark.


    The fierce light of a war tiger became the brightest presence in the darkroom. He walked at a pace that was like a fierce tiger patrolling its forest territory leisurely, and a chilly battle intent that resembled a tiger was surging around his body.


    The blood-red eyes exuded a chill that would make people feel chills all over their bodies! It was a red light only insect warriors would have! Within the thick murderous aura, there was also an additional fierce wildness that he didn¡¯t have initially!


    Qin Fen¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a needle tip. From these pairs of eyes, one could pretty much guess how Young Hades managed to ¡°rebirth¡± back into mankind.


    The disabled person whose meridians and bones were all brokenpletely the other day had now reappeared as good as new, along with an ultimate fierceness. There was only one possibility! He was also an insect warrior!


    It¡¯s just that there was an apparent difference between Young Hades and that group of insect warriors they killed! He had his own clear thoughts and intellect, as well as an independent andplete personality. He was not like the group of fighting monsters that only killed mercilessly based on their instincts.


    ¡°Why? Surprised?¡± Young Hades put his clothes on slowly. There was a slight hint of killing intent in his calm and peaceful tone. His leisure footsteps were even more like Netherworld King strolling in his evesting kingdom. He opened up his arms slowly as if he was embracing death, ¡°As you can see, today I am an insect warrior.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed a look that indicated his guess was right. <i>Indeed! Young Hades relied on the method of bing an insect warrior to ¡®rebirth¡¯ into the world of martial dao.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, right? Martial artists who have been possessed by insect warriors would usually be killing monsters with no self-consciousness. Yet I still have my own consciousness.¡± Young Hades snapped his fingers, and a bathtub next to himnded onto the ground slowly. A few dozen lights in his room lit up at the same time, ¡°Do you know? In order for me to stand up again, how much trouble I had to go through? I had nothing when I made the greatest bet in my life. In the end... I won.¡±


    Just a few simple words were enough for Qin Fen to understand the suffering the other party had endured. The parasitic insect warrior method he used wasn¡¯t a special product that could enable people to keep their own mind, all this happened because he was Young Hades himself. His non-human willpower, as well as his stubborn wish for revenge, was what enabled him to have the state he was in today.


    Compared to the other insect warriors, Young Hades was very different from them. Not only did he maintain his own self-awareness, but his body muscles also didn¡¯t have the disgusting worm-like green veins.


    He seemed like a normal martial artist, but his eyes shed demonic rays and his aura that made others extremely ufortable told others that his identity was an insect warrior.


    ¡°You came to get information on insect warriors, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I¡¯m the guardian here.¡± Hades opened his stance up slowly, ¡°Although this ce will soon be abandoned, I won¡¯t hand over the information to you.¡±


    Qin Fen opened up the posture of the Godly Fists silently, This information must be obtained today! Insect warriors are too dangerous! For his recruitrades who died in Qinghai the other day, this information must be obtained! For a Genesis Society that did not care for human life to be in control was like having them hold a huge bomb.


    Jessica Wehr and the others stepped back hurriedly. This battle was no longer a battle that people of their level could participate in. Nothing about a strong martial artist guarding the Sahara base of the Genesis Society was mentioned in the military intelligence.


    Hades¡¯ gaze was as cold as ice, yet his bloody gaze shed a rare softness all of a sudden. His voice was also not as cold and murderous as it was before, ¡°How is she?¡±


    The ¡°she¡± he talked about was Song Jia.


    Qin Fen nodded. Hades¡¯ heart was indeed not a secret. The match proposed by this man the other day was not because of Qilin Song Wendong¡¯s name. He really loves Song Jia... he genuinely loves Song Jia. It was a match to marry beauty.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to make her sad...¡± Hades¡¯ bloody eyes that were soft as silk became as cold as ice again in an instant. The murderous aura once again took over his handsome face, ¡°However! This world is like this. Some things will still happen even if you don¡¯t want it to happen!¡±


    Suddenly, Hades¡¯ voice stopped and a tiger¡¯s roar came straight from his dantian region to his throat! His whole body pressed up instantly and a bloody murderous aura flooded out. A fierce and uncast w tore the air apart!


    There was no feigned attack, no false nor hidden gestures nor tricks. It was simple, straightforward, and decisive! Hade¡¯s emotions for the past year were all gathered into this one w! It shrouded over Qin Fen¡¯s head, neck, shoulders, chest, lower abdomen, and even his groin instantly!


    Young Hade¡¯s w formed a huge that could cover the world instantly.


    Fifteen-star Young Hades¡¯ first move was the ultimate skill that he had been practicing and cultivated diligently for the past year, Net that Captured Eternal Hatred. It was like all the grievances in the ancient long river had been captured into the and wed to pieces.


    The five special forces soldiers who had been through hundreds of battles only felt their vision go blurry. They didn¡¯t see Young Hades¡¯ move at all. They were clearly standing at a distance outside the battlefield, yet they still had the illusion that they were fish that were caught in the.


    A year of defeat and underestimation did not make Young Hades helpless. The revenge and hatred had all been integrated into martial dao by him to form a peerless w!


    Young Hades had really reborn! As Qin Fen saw this w hit, his eyelids jerked up instantly. He noticed that the other person¡¯s steel-like body surface was undergoing rapid transformations. Layers andyers of visible smoke stacked on one another as they expanded, and multiple cks and white stripes formed in between these smoke that was like a real fierce tiger.


    Biochemical beast! Young Hades has used his biochemical beast! Expression of pain appeared on his face, and his aura of power had pushed over all the opponents Qin Fen had encountered, an unprecedented peak!


    During the first battle, Young Hades only used martial dao like Qin Fen to win the heart of beauty. He didn¡¯t mobilize the biochemical beast in his body to battle.


    Today, Young Hades¡¯ first move was an attack of apex-level strength with the addition of biochemical beast! Doubt and confusion rose immediately in Qin Fen¡¯s heart. <i>This is not like Young Hades¡¯ character, why does he want to use his biochemical beast?</i>


    <i>Puff... puff... puff...</i>


    The five special forces soldiers far outside the battle range spat out fogs of blood at the same time. Hades¡¯ aura after mobilizing his biochemical beast had be an attack that could actually hurt people, and these five people were actually hurt by him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s gaze soared. A virtual dome shadow that was imprinted with the figure of yin and yang Tai Chi fish rose behind his back instantly. Although his God-Demon Body biochemical beast had not received active development these days, it was still slowly undergoing changes. The yin and yang fish in the dome shadow didn¡¯t seem to have the means of breaking out from the dome.


    For an aura of an opponent of the same level, Qin Fen still couldn¡¯t use divine dao to snatch it and turn it into his own. He didn¡¯t retreat nor dodge, swaying his arms up and down like a posture of ying the Pipa. His body sank down a little and both his arms reached out simultaneously to lock Hades¡¯ arms, shoulders, waist, and hips in time. His arms twisted vigorously in an instant, as if he was wringing washed clothes with the intention to break and tear down this tiger w that captured the world!


    A sink, a shake, and a twist! It was Little Dragon King¡¯s arresting method in Five Dragon Fist, Double Dragon Spiral!


    Hades didn¡¯t seem to fear Qin Fen¡¯s horrifying and peculiar power. He reached out his left hand and both his arms escaped simultaneously, rotating against Qin Fen¡¯s forcepletely. The two arms were like two thick and strong tiger tails that were fighting against two dragons, twisting and turning.


    A direct attack! The second the four arms collided, the clothes on their bodies were the first to not be able to resist the tearing force between them and turned into shattered pieces with constant explosion sounds instantly!


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too shocked by Hades¡¯ brute force. From the several encounters with insect warriors, he knew that the strength of the parasite-host would indeed increase greatly after being infested by insect warriors. The Neo Sumo opponent the other time would be the best example.


    Two firm and fierce strengths entangled with one another and the skin on Qin Fen¡¯s arm had additional few red marks instantly. Hades¡¯ sharp tiger ws tore open twoyers of his divine protective art consecutively in an instant. There hadn¡¯t been anyone besides the Martial Madman who had managed to do this kind of thing.


    Qin Fen knew immediately that, with the aid of his biochemical beast, the strength of his opponent¡¯s tiger w was increasing constantly. Prolonging this would tear open his divine protective artpletely. Although he could also hurt his opponent, he couldn¡¯t avoid being hurt. The muscles and veins on his body shook again and the rise of his thoughts fueled his whole body with strength! His arms opened outward in a sudden and the dragons that were entangling initially became a huge circle instantly. It seemed as if he was hugging a huge ball in between his arms and a so-called rebounding force never been seen before broke out in between the bulge.


    <i>Peng peng peng!</i>


    Hades¡¯s arms hit onto this strange circle, and his feet flew to more than ten meters away. A hint of shock shed across his bloody eyes. This was clearly an attack-defense move, yet he could switch between gentle and rigid forces freely and resonate these two forces together to produce an even stronger battle force.


    Godly Fists: Guardian Deity Bracelet from Tai Chi dao! It was an evolution of Martial Emperor Dragon Fist¡¯s Yin and Yang Limitless Double Dragon that could be both gentle and rigid. When it¡¯s gentle, it could capture that world and torture it to death; when it¡¯s rigid, it could ruin all buildings and cities. It was invincible!


    The forcefulbination of gentle and rigid forces of Qin Fen¡¯s single Guardian Deity Bracelet produced a counter vibration, and the circle that was held up shook Young Hades backward instantly. His whole person shook with the rapid movement technique of Skydiving Monkey and he rushed up to Hades. In the face of Hades, who had just stabilized his body, a Godly Fists move Split Mountains to Save Mother was smashed downward.


    <i>Hua!</i> The huge airflow was split open by Qin Fen¡¯s palm like a palm above the sea that spread the water into waves. The rolling sounds created a thick and mighty atmosphere.


    The long andrge five fingers on the fierce palm closed up tightly and were even greater than a real saber, shrouding over Hadespletely.


    <i>Not good!</i> The fierce light in Hades¡¯ bloody eyes multiplied instantly. The veins under his skin popped up one by one, like little green-ck snakes. They intertwined with one another and spiraled to cover his whole body. Anger burst out on his face, as if he was about to go insane and be aplete insect warrior!


    His red bloody eyes shut slightly, leaving only a small gap to observe Qin Fen¡¯s Split Mountain to Save Mother. The iron palm that split the air and broke waves magnified rapidly in his pupils, causing him to feel that Qin Fen¡¯s arm had really be Yang Jian¡¯s divine knife that split mountains to save his mother and was shing toward him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Split Mountains to Save Mother method burst out by gathering the spirit and qi in his whole body. The pace of Skydiving Monkey strode forward with big steps, causing the brute force of his very own Dragon Elephant Prajna Art to exert to its extreme! Even the Martial Madman from the de battle the other day could only retreat and keep retreating in the face of this, yet Hades wouldn¡¯t retreat no matter what!


    Golden light burst out from his whole body, increasing White Tiger¡¯s Gold Absolute Protection to the peak of his cultivation. Hades will not retreat! Will not dodge! His legs pounced in a sh and his right arm rushed upward with force. A method inherited by White Tiger¡¯s Sky Splitter move made his whole body twist into a rope that whipped fiercely in a sudden, smashing urately against Qin Fen¡¯s wrist. He wanted to smash these joints into pieces.


    <i>Boom!</i> The Sky Splitter move collided with Split Mountain to Save Mother. The whole room shook in an instant and the tes of the ground shattered into pieces and flew in the air. Countless sparks burst out from the surrounding electrical control equipment, and the walls trembled to shred specks of dust that choked people.


    Hades¡¯ body flew backward and mmed into the wall, crashing through the wall andnding in another room. He opened up his mouth and spurted out pungent blood.


    Ever since the debut of Qin Fen¡¯s Godly Fists, this was the first time he encountered an opponent of such strength. The great strength of divine dao bloomed constantly under the full-force exertion, causing Hades to hurt and retreat in an instant. The connection points of his bones seemed like they were all about to copse and therge vein that wrapped around his body like a ck-green snake faded away in the blink of an eye, and the mad wildness in his blood also decreased in half. Only the thick battle intent increased with the retreat, and the veins underneath his skin seemed as if they were about to pop up once again suddenly.


    After Qin Fen¡¯s great efforts in repelling the strong enemy were sessful, he seemed to have been reborn unexpectedly. His eyes burst out an unprecedented brightness as his whole person seemed to have changedpletely! His face that was as firm as a meteorite was shrouded with ayer of the mighty aura. His unparalleled majesty within that aura made him seem like a mighty god that was overlooking mankind from high up above.


    The reason Godly Fists was named in the name of God was because of this concept. Qin Fen stepped on the steps of divination, his fist aura once again roaring and stirring the airflow in the room. They were absorbed into his fist and the mighty power rumbled in it as if the gxy was pouring down from his hands.


    Godly Fists: Investiture of the Gods! The ultimate skill created by Qin Fen! Itbined all the martial dao he had seen, hence, divine dao! The meaning behind the name of this fist is that all well-known people on the Investiture of the Gods would not be able to escape disaster. <i>If I dere that you have been deified, you then have to report to the Investiture of the Gods! All who report to the Investiture of the Gods would then die!</i>


    The fierce light in Young Hades¡¯ bloody eyes was pressed down forcefully by this Investiture of the Gods. His eyes were filled with shock. <i>There is actually a martial artist with the same level who possesses such a fist technique!</i>


    ¡°Young Lord!¡±


    A scream burst out in the air, and a man with a masculine body appeared in front of Young Hades. His whole body was shing with golden light, and his fists blocked against the Investiture of the Gods like dragon horns.


    When the two men collided, the man¡¯s body made a loud noise like the squeaking of reinforced iron under the exertion of great pressure. The man¡¯s bones made a series of moans under this huge pressure, as if they would be pressed into pieces by the Investiture of the Gods in the next second.


    The two men who collided separated from each other. Qin Fen stepped back a total of thirty meters and looked at the man who blocked Young Netherworld King. The first time he executed the Investiture of the Gods, he actually didn¡¯t manage to deify anyone! Who is this man who was also using biochemical beasts and martial dao?


    ¡°Young Lord, are you okay?¡± The man opened his mouth to speak, and boiling blood spurted out from his mouth. Although Qin Fen¡¯s fist didn¡¯t kill him, it did gave him a devastating blow.


    Hades¡¯ bloody eyes twitched repeatedly. <i>This previous constetion warrior from Venus was actually hurt</i>! A hint of sorrow shed across his bloody eyes rapidly. If it wasn¡¯t for him to be able to stand up again, Golden Dragon Kang would not have used up suchrge amounts of true energy elements which caused his strength to decrease greatly. He was even at the point of vomiting blood with just a single fist from Qin Fen.


    ¡°Golden Dragon Kang, why are you out here?¡± Hades¡¯ expression became icy in an instant, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go get a good rest?¡±


    <i>Golden Dragon Kang? The constetion warrior? Just this strength?</i> The confusion in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes increased constantly. It was rumored that Venus¡¯ strongest was White Tiger, followed by constetion warrior Golden Dragon Kang. But now it seemed that Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s strength was indeed too weak, and his qi and blood seemed to be low during the battle. <i>Could it be because of Hades?</i>


    At the moment of doubt, a sudden burst of mes came from underneath the ground between Qin Fen and the two men. The smoke blocked both parties¡¯ sight in an instant.


    Qin Fen waved to sweep away the smoke but saw that Young Hades and Golden Dragon Kang, who were just standing there earlier, had already disappeared. Only a sentence that traveled into his ear was left in the air.


    ¡°Qin Fen, in five minutes, the base will explode. If youe after my Young Lord, you will not have time to find the information and download them. I left a file for you in the room to your right, you now have less than five minutes.¡±


    <i>Go after? Or not?</i> Qin Fen made an instant judgment. If the other party was really Golden Dragon Kang, he would obviously use the Wukong technique. He might have even prepared an aircraft to escape. It might be difficult for him to go after them, and it was more important to use these five minutes to look for the information.


    In a sh, Qin Fen entered the room Golden Dragon Kang mentioned. His hands moved quickly to download the information and turned to rush out of the room running directly to another room he passed by. They were the few metal cabs he discovered when he passed by earlier. ording to the knowledge gained from the instructor, he knew that this thing had an extremely strong anti-explosive ability.


    With two boxes, Qin Fen rushed back to the first room he entered in the base. He pped his hands in thin air and shattered three ssware, he then pointed his fingers a few times and shattered a huge group of insect warriors parasitic precursor to death. He kept only one alive and threw it into the metal box.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have much of an understanding of these monsters and didn¡¯t know how good their anti-explosion abilities were. If he didn¡¯t kill them in time and allowed them to escape on their own, that would be leaving a potential bomb that could harm the society.


    For Qin Fen who was once a policeman, it was natural for him to have taken all of this into ount.


    He returned to the pool of blood and dragged out half a living body out from the pool of blood. Its four limbs had all been shattered and gone. Although its body had lost its life form, it still was considered to have half a standard. This was a second specimen Qin Fen left deliberately for Lin Liqiang in the battle earlier.


    After everything was well arranged and prepared, Qin Fen once again rushed into the room that contained the information to find that the two information files he downloaded quickly earlier were nowpleted.


    With one put away and the other in his hand, he rushed out of the room. He shouted at the five people who were still standing nkly in the same ce, ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    Without waiting for the five people to react, Qin Fen opened up his arms to take all five of them by their throats, exerting Skydiving Monkey and rushed toward the exit of the base directly.

 Chapter 434 - Searching for the Limits of Martial Dao in the Desert

    <h4>Chapter 434: Searching for the Limits of Martial Dao in the Desert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The golden sand copsed slowly and a series of explosions broke through the thick sand. Five special soldiers watched the changes of the earth quietly. Before that, they were on the wide t sand when a huge vortex formed at the center. The sand was golden under the light of the sun and they sank slowly toward the middle.


    asionally, several air currents broke through the sand. It pushed the sand into the sky and it almost felt like a tourist attraction.


    Destroyed, in just a blink of an eye. A huge and sturdy insect martial artists¡¯ base was actually destroyed in the hands of a person.


    Jessica Wehr¡¯s beautiful blue eyes were full of shock. No wonder the Federation has many iprehensible major offers for the fifteen star-ss martial artists. Fourteen and fifteen-star sses were only one level apart yet the difference was like heaven and earth.


    A st of wind blew past, and the golden sand was stirred up and many of the sand flew more than a few dozen meters away.


    Jessica Wehr looked at the calm Qin Fen secretly. If the martial artists of the fifteen-star ss were all monsters, then this young colonel would be a monster among the monsters!


    In the face of such a base with strong attack and defense, even for a fifteen-star ss martial artist, toplete this would also be very difficult or even impossible.


    However, with Qin Fen using a variety ofbat tools, this battle which was supposed to be extremely bloody had be a stage to showcase his talents.


    The huge transporter had turned over the Super Mirage fighter, a Red Lotus Phantom had swept an array of missileunchers and dozens of mobile armors. This was a war machine. Other fifteen-star ss strength martial artists were not as fierce as this.


    <i>Such a fifteen-star ss... unparalleled in the Federation! J </i>essica Wehr looked at Qin Fen quietly, the sight of him was suddenly a little blinding to her. This young colonel had a promising future!


    Qin Fen looked up at the hot sun and the dry hot wind blew his ck hair gently. He said with a calm voice. ¡°Call support.¡±


    Jessica Wehr was shocked for a moment before she turned on the super smallputer that she carried with her quickly. She sent the information and positioning system to the military headquarters quickly.


    Three hourster, a ne that could rise andnd vertically appeared in front of everyone.


    The ship door opened and a camouged middle-aged soldierughed and rushed toward the six people with his thumbs up and said, ¡°Ladies! Congrattions! It was a much faster time than we anticipated.¡±


    Lu Han and Lu Chu looked at each other with a bitter smile. With a captainmander like Qin Fen, it was like a wild beast in the frontlines had smashed all the enemies that blocked in front and turned them into a clump. It would be very difficult even if they wanted to finish the taskter.


    ¡°Get in!¡± The soldiers yelled at the top of their lungs. They tried to ovee the roar from the ne as their body hid into the aircraft cabin.


    Lu Han and four other people boarded the ne and suddenly found that their teammander Qin Fen did not appear on the ne. They looked back and looked at the bottom of the ne curiously at their captain.


    Qin Fen turned back to look at the endless desert, ¡°You guys go first, I want to walk around here.¡±


    <i>Walk around here? In the Sahara Desert? </i>The eyes of Luhan and the other four were baffled. There were indeed many people in the world who like to walk across the big desert and then talk about what they had conquered, but they were all fully prepared with a variety of instruments and had plenty of reserves.


    Themander in front of him obviously had a temporary enthusiasm and wanted to walk in the desert by foot.


    Even if he was a fifteen-star martial artist, it¡¯s not easy to get out of the Sahara desert without any supplies or reserves.


    During the day, the temperature here would be hot, but at night, it would be as cold as a cier. The power of nature was still a huge natural obstacle for a fifteen-star ss martial artist. If one was not cautious, their bones would be buried in the desert.


    ¡°Just go.¡± Qin Fen waved his hand. He looked up at the dust and sand that was stirred up in the distance, ¡°The millions-of-years-old desert, it is a ce rich with history. I want to feel it, its real existence.¡±


    The five people looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Qin Fen was the highestmander here and his words were allmands.


    After he watched the ne take off quickly and disappear into the sky, Qin Fen looked at therge golden sand dunes slowly and calmly, ¡°I never rxed from martial dao this year, the two months in the Secret Art Pavilion had filled me with a lot of martial dao foundation, yet the speed of my martial dao had not been as fast as it was initially. The explosion period had yet to end and my martial dao advancement speed had begun to slow without anyone else seeing it...¡±


    Before he even flew into the Sahara Desert from the sky, Qin Fen had already known the reason for his stagnation in martial dao. It was the experience. His life experience was not enough and the Secret Art Pavilion allowed him to be limited in ¡°Wu¡± in terms of time but not in terms of the world of martial dao.


    The notes of each martial artist had lead Qin Fen to broaden his vision and add depth to his foundation. However, at the same time, some of the dust in the martial artists¡¯ notes also contaminated Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao heart.


    This kind of contamination waspletely obscured by the vastness of the aura of power. If he did not fly in the sky above the Sahara, he would have been unknowingly affected and lost the best time to train the heart of martial dao and ended up only bing a martial dao master. It would¡¯ve been hopeless for him to be a grandmaster.


    Qin Fen recalled the countless ssic books he had read over the past year. Although he had merged all of them together and transformed them into his own martial dao, it would not have been unusual for him to be confused by these dazzling martial arts techniques all this while.


    Fortunately, not long ago before the air raid on the base, during the period of time when he flew at the ultra-low altitude in the desert at a dangerous speed, hitting a wrong area that he had never seen before.


    In the vast desert, millions of years felt like a day... what kind of impression was this?


    Who in the world could produce immortality? Even if you were a real genius, how would one be able to face the impact of time?


    What was the spirit of millions of years of history? Qin Fen closed his eyes as he felt everything around him slowly. Divine dao took the heavy road of aura of power. The Sahara Desert stood for millions of years. How could the genius seniors of those martial dao ssic bookspare to it?


    Combine the millions of years old heart of the desert and the gods into the martial dao fists! Qin Fen¡¯s heart dispelled the clouds and saw the sun that swept away the dust that clouded this awareness.


    In an instant, Qin Fen¡¯s body, true energy, flesh, and blood seemed to have truly blended together for the first time. His spirit, vitality, and ideas also softened together.


    The internal and external were all integrated! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes opened suddenly. After a year of confused understanding, he discovered the solution suddenly! His mind was as clear as the bright skies after the rain. [1].


    It was not fullyprehension but rather a feeling. The feeling of both the body and the heart at the same time! Qin Fen smiled. This feeling was still far from enough. It would take some time to understand truly the glory of the Sahara.


    Walk with the body, observe with your eyes, feel with your heart! Understand the glory the Sahara had for millions of years.


    <i>To reallymunicate with it and be a part of it.... only then I can understand, absorb and integrate fully.</i>


    <i>Now? </i>Qin Fen had found and pushed the door open but he had not really stepped into it yet to find the glory that would truly upgrade him.


    <i>The marriage proposal! I must go! </i>However, after seeing Wu Zun¡¯s palm, Qin Fen knew that solely having the aura of power that goes forward would not make Song Wendong approve him.


    With the improvement of his strength and the broadening of his horizons, Qin Fen had be more and more aware of what Song Wendong thinks. The choice of his granddaughter-inw outside of his n was considered a challenge to his authority.


    After he was disqualified, he was forced to send all the other candidates to the hospital. This was already a challenge to the glory and majesty of the divine beast.


    What are the divine beasts martial artists? An almighty existence! A fledgling boy touched the scales of the divine beast martial artist, like a lone wolf walking alone in the wilderness rushing into the territory of a group of lions.


    In the face of such a situation, how could the lion not be angry?


    Proposing marriage was just an attitude. Qin Fen expressed the attitude to Qilin that he would never give up. However, just attitude was not enough. Even if his strength at this age was not enough.


    Strength! In the face of the divine beasts martial artist, if there was not enough strength, one would only dream of getting his approval.


    Qin Fen was very grateful toward Snake King for this mission. He was able to see the vast desert. Millions of years worth of history of the desert, it would not be an easy task to fully understand it.


    The winds and sands that never stopped in the desert raised once more. Qin Fen closed his eyes gently. The recruit military camp squad leader Hao, Gun King and the several drill instructors, the once aura-stunned Pujia brothers, opponents from Neo Muay Thai, the day of the golden triangle murders, the passion of saving on a deserted ind, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s deep love for his brother, and the face and events of the various martial artists were like a long axis of painting and it unfolded constantly in his mind.


    After a long time, Qin Fen opened his eyes slowly. He did not know when he had been buriedpletely by the yellow sand. He took a deep breath, as if he wanted to inhale the soul of the desert into his lungs and his blood and true energy rolled and tumbled. They were buried into the body that was covered by sand, as if they were insects filled with life, they receded to both sides slowly.


    They were not fast in falling back, but the rhythm was very good. Little by little, each sand particle had be visible to his naked eye.


    The sand scattered. Qin Fen¡¯s body shook slightly, and the dust and dirt on his body floated into the air, as it not only shook the dust away from his body but the martial dao dust that was deep in his bone marrow shook into the air. His whole body was free and his spirit was extremely refreshed andfortable.


    The sky had already turned dark, the hot air unknowingly bing a wind knife that felt like it could cut through the body.


    Such was the temperament of the desert. During the day, it was as passionate as fire and it could be used to cook everything. At night, it was a cold ck widow who could freeze everything.


    These were twopletely different temperaments simr to the yin and yang of martial dao, yet itbined with each other perfectly. This was the other side of the desert. It also had millions of years worth of history different from the history of its daytime and spirit entirely.


    Qin Fen walked in the desert where the wind was blowing. He was barefoot and he felt the cold sand with his feet. Only when he was close to the desert could he further understand it andprehend it.


    The wind was getting stronger, the temperature of the air decreasing constantly. A few clouds floated overhead.


    It was not that the desert does not rain; the sand does not have the function of preserving water. During the daytime, it would be evaporated by the hot sun immediately.


    The rain at night was not actual rain. The temperature below zero turned the raindrops into hail. The small ones were only the size of the rice grains but the big ones were the size of dumplings.


    The wind continued to blow as Qin Fen walked quietly. His speed was not fast yet his pace was full of stability, as he did not attempt to rush to escape the desert early.


    Two dayster, Qin Fen encountered his first oasis in the desert.


    This oasis was a small area. There was a clear smallke in the center. He knelt down and looked at the reflection in the water.


    In two days, Qin Fen did not use his true energy to lock in water, nor did he use martial arts to control his metabolism.


    Everything returned to how ordinary people were like. Only by standing at the point of origin could he really see the road ahead. Only by not using martial dao could he return to his real origin, only then could he see the problem in his martial dao.


    Also only when he returned to the original point could get in touch with nature, then he could contact nature naturally to read and understand it.


    He put out his dry tongue and gently lick his lips that have been chapped due to theck of water. He felt a tingling that he had never felt before.


    With both hands, he cupped the water and poured it down his throat, a trace of sweetness spread throughout his taste buds. Qin Fen closed his eyes and felt the clear water go down his throat into his body.


    His body was like a tree that had dried up and the sudden encounter of moisture from the rain had led his body to be alive! That was not the resurrection of bodily functions, but the resurrection of a life aura!


    Every organ in the body actually had its own emotions, but he had never really felt it before.


    Qin Fen took another sip of clear water, then heid down quietly on the green ground while he enjoyed the sun and felt everything in the sand.


    Here was the desert: ferocious, ruthless. Here was an oasis, a reflection of the tenderness of the desert.


    The ruthlessness of the desert was firm and fierce. The tenderness of the desert was like water, it was the aura of firmness and softness of the desert. More often than not, people would be obsessed with the desert¡¯s firm and fierce and miss its tenderness.


    Ruthlessness included death and tenderness bred life.


    Qin Fen gasped a mouthful of dry air, and as it came in contact with his freshly moist mouth, there was a special experience that he had never experienced before.


    He made some adjustments and walked forward on the endless desert once again. With only two days of experience, he couldn¡¯t really understand everything about it, let alone understand its soul.

 Chapter 435 - The Martial God of Korea

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Martial God of Korea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen trodded through the vast desert step by step with his body slowing down and then bursting with energy at irregr intervals. He had already subconsciously be one with the desert; he moved as the wind goes, and stopped as the wind stopped.


    The sand dunes of the Sahara Desert undted asionally, forming a huge sand wallparable to the Great Wall. Qin Fen walked on using only his instincts, without his true energy or navigation tools. He slept as he liked, and continued his journey after waking up.


    A month had passed. Qin Fen¡¯s skin color gradually became bronze after his body went through the trials of the sun and sandstorms in the desert. Subsisting on only non-toxic scorpions and snakes, his body was nourished by ingredients only from the desert. His body might¡¯ve be thinner as a result, but he looked healthier and stronger than before.


    As he walked quietly, Qin Fen did not feel the need to deliberately use his true energy to improve his five senses to feel the changes in the surrounding environment ¡ª he could clearly identify and feel the wind speed in the distance, the wind direction, and even the flow of sand near the foot when stepped on.


    Being in the most natural state for a long time, Qin Fen merged gradually with the desert with his blood, body, and spirit. He didn¡¯t pursue this deliberately, nor did he forget that everything was performed in the most natural state, his mind and body attuning itself with the glorious history of the Sahara that spanned millions of years.


    The unforgiving heat was like a sauna for Qin Fen as he got used to the weather. His body even began to prevent moisture loss on its own.


    The mysteries of martial dao seemed to be blown away by the desert storm. During the icy nights, the martial dao absorbed the historical imprint of the desert, forming a brutal side that unveils the mystery behind martial dao, purifying the soul.


    After more than a month of walking, Qin Fen went from experiencing dizziness, dried lips, and weak limbs during the beginning to a total limation of the environment. He became more rxed as he forgot about refrigerated drinks and secret martial arts.


    ¡°A storm ising...¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the sky and said slowly. A few secondster, lightning struck down to the desert as Qin Fen congratted himself with a smile.


    This was an iprehensible feeling. He wasn¡¯t told by the Sahara Desert itself of the storm, nor was it an ability he learned in the past. Rather, it was a mysterious instinct that he couldn¡¯t put his finger on.


    Lightning struck in session shortly after and caused the sky to roll with the sound of thunder like hundreds of silver snakes rolling in the clouds, also resembling a major uprising happening across the world.


    Qin Fenid down and spread out his body, greeting the torrent of rain in his mostfortable posture as it washed away the dust from his body and also cleansed his martial dao that hasn¡¯t been fully cleaned yet.


    Another explosion of thunder was heard, shaking thend of sand in the process as its echoes were sent to farawaynds.


    Thunders were heard following one another, and Qin Fen¡¯s heart adjusted and synced itself eventually with the thunder.


    A man in the desert was part of the desert, so why couldn¡¯t the thunder be part of the desert too?


    Qin Fen did not make a move deliberately. While nutrition could be matched and ingested forcibly, it would never be as healthy as absorbing nutrition using the instincts of man. Only the instincts were able to rid the nutrients of impurities before ingesting it with the body.


    The rain in the desert came and went by fast.


    In a blink of an eye, the heavy rain disappeared. Qin Fen looked up directly at the sun and then around gently the endless yellow sand. They were an eternal existence, existing here for millions of years, and would continue to do so for millions of years toe!


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s soul seemed to have understood truly the glory of the Sahara Desert spanning centuries! It has never been conquered! It never considered itself to be conquered by humans! The humans may be able to cross the desert with modern technology, but they couldn¡¯t conquer it!


    With just a trip through the big desert, they could feel the cruelty of the Sahara. They did not really conquer the Sahara, as they thought of leaving the ce as they crossed. How could one conquer something they wanted to get out of?


    And how would the assistance of technology facilitate the conquering of centuries of glory?


    For a moment, Qin Fen¡¯s mind expanded limitlessly to the point it could amodate everything he saw, including the sky above his head. All of his cells in his body trembled in unison, the hibernating true energy once again rose, flowing through his body. He widened his steps, sank his shoulders and elbows, and struck a punch.


    True energy and blood, both boiled at this moment! The dust on his body that was stained with rain was seemingly hit with a major oscition, as all of them flew away from his shirt.


    True energy mixed with boiling blood bloomed from this strike. The iparable smoothness of the fist struck the ground between his legs instantly!


    <i>Boom... </i>and the dust flew everywhere. The yellow sand which was poor shock conductors were sent flying by Qin Fen in an area of a hundred meters covering the skies.


    Qin Fen lightly tapped his toes as dust flew out of his body, imbuing the glorious of the Sahara into the fists. Only those that knew of the fist of the Sahara could understand the glory of the Sahara.


    Ten dayster, Qin Fen stepped out of the Sahara. This wasn¡¯t a deliberate departure, but rather it felt that he was seemingly sent away by the Sahara Desert. Only those who were worthy enough in the eyes of the desert would be sent out.


    Qin Fen turned and looked back to the boundless desert. This was a very mysterious feeling, but only those who have delved deep into it and felt everything could really understand it.


    Qin Fen came across a military base nearby. After showing his identity as a colonel to the soldiers, he was immediately received with courtesy by the base.


    The Snake King had long informed the African Military Administration through his channels. Qin Fen had made a small name for himself at the African Military Administration with his performance in the recruit tournament. Allputers in the military bases around the Sahara held partial information about Qin Fen.


    The military aircraft arrived quickly. Qin Fen once again sat on the ne after a long time. He looked at the Sahara where he had lived for many days from the sky. He was flooded with indescribable emotions. Within a month, he had opened new horizons for himself through his primitive lifestyle ranging from eating, walking, sleeping, and foraging.


    It turned out that one could look at the world in this way. Qin Fen closed his eyes gently. The trek in Qinghai from the past was very different from his trek today. He was confident that he knew everything during that time, only to realize that he knew nothing after attaining the level of a master.


    The ne howled as it pierced the air. Qin Fen stopped looking at the Sahara Desert below and drifted off into a deep sleep quietly. His breathing was no longer slow and powerful like a martial dao expert.


    The soldier beside Qin Fen looked at him surprisingly. His breathing looked like he was an ordinary person without martial dao training. Yet he looked different from ordinary people. He was like a newborn, breathing with an indescribable nature. If observed carefully, it would create the illusion of him being more like a tree than a person.


    <i>Sleeping? Awake? </i>The soldier did not dare specte. His doubtful eyes hinted a glitter of envy. This young man was said to have made great achievements in the desert. Maybe he would be promoted again after he returned to the East Asian military headquarters in Shengjing?


    ¡°Promotion? This kid left the army for a year! The Snake King actually allowed him to perform such a task behind my back, and he seeded!¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong <sup>1</sup> mmed his fist into a thick table. The cup next to it was hit off the table by the shockwave, spilling its caffeinated contents all over the table.


    Over the past year, Lee Myeong-Jeong had been unhappy. He had made several attempts to kill Qin Fen, even hiring the Blood Ranks Spear King to kill him. Lee Myeong-Jeong did not expect that Qin Fen would survive; he even achieved such a huge feat in the military.


    The Genesis Society? The military had long known about the existence of the Genesis Society, but they always had difficulty discovering their hideouts. It was unexpected for Qin Fen to seed in discovering their hideout shortly after returning to the army from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Prevent Qin Fen from returning to the armypletely?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s face became gloomier and gloomier, with a dim of light shining brightly within, ¡°I am afraid that even if we caught him deserting his post afterpleting his mission, it is hard to prevent him from returning to the armypletely. No! I must avenge my son! I must have Qin Fen killed before he returns to the army!¡±


    The glitter of light gradually turned into a cursed light. Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s cheeks became more ferocious as his cheek muscles twitched. He clenched his fists, making the sounds of cracking bones, ¡°There is only one way! It¡¯s hard to kill him with underhanded tactics. Even if I seed, Snake King will take action right after. I shall kill him in an obvious manner!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s smile remained full of ferocity. There was still a way to kill Qin Fen in this world ¡ª killing him in a fair and squarepetition!


    A deathmatch contest would require a valid excuse. Lee Myeong-Jeong found the best excuse and candidate.


    Bae Seong-Joon, the Martial God of the State of Korea! As the founder of Neo Taekwondo, he wasmitted to spreading his Neo Taekwondo throughout the Federation, hoping to once again set off a popr trend of Taekwondo across the world.


    Therefore, in addition to his hard work, he had also trained several outstanding disciples in the past. These people will be publicizing Neo Taekwondo in the future, and they were all candidates who shall continue to bear his light in the future.


    It could be said that the efforts put by Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s in these disciples were equal to his training on martial dao.


    Witnessing the growth of his disciples and the spread of Neo Taekwondo across the Federation only to be hit by a series of bad news.


    Firstly, the defeat of the Pujia brothers had destroyed the opportunity for Bae Seong-Joon to represent East Asian Military Region at the recruitment tournament with Neo Taekwondo, losing the chance to promote the martial art in the process.


    Immediately after, Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s nephew was defeated by the martial dao champion, Qin Fen, at the recruitment tournament.


    Within less than half a year afterward, more news came out. Qin Fen, who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall, had once again mercilessly defeated the Neo Taekwondo martial artists who were harassing him, killing two of Bae¡¯s disciples in the process.


    In just over a year, more than half of the disciples of Neo Taekwondo whom Bae Seong-Joon wholeheartedly trained were killed by Qin Fen. Lee Myeong-Jeong had long heard of the Korean Martial God¡¯s anger. If not for Qin Fen hiding in the Sacred Martial Hall, Bae Seong-Joon would¡¯ve personally killed Qin Fen a long time ago.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong always thought that Qin Fen, who was rumored to be the center of attention at the Sacred Martial Hall, was likely to be advertised by the army when he left the Sacred Martial Hall and returned to the army. Lee Myeong-Jeong nned to seek out Bae Seong-Joon at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Fen had low-key left the Sacred Martial Hall andpleted a huge military feat at lightning speed.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong suspected that if this continues, Qin Fen might be a master of martial dao one day. Qin Fen would then continuously rise through the ranks of the military, making it harder to kill him.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong took the phone on the desktop and pressed a few keys. The Korean Martial God had great, constant connections with the Korean military. As one of the core members of the State of Korea military, how could Lee Myeong-Jeong not know of the Korean Martial God¡¯s number?


    ¡°Master Bae? Hello, I am Lee Myeong-Jeong. I disturb you today to tell you that Qin Fen will return to Zhongzhouter...¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Lee Myeong-Jeong immediately stretched his phone away from his ear. Yet, he could still hear the angry m clearly from the phone.


    Judging from the sound, Lee Myeong-Jeong was able to deduce that the angry Bae Seong-Joon had just mmed a wall into ruins with his palms.


    <i>Very good! </i>Lee Myeong-Jeong ced the phone back to his ear slowly. He was really satisfied with Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s reaction! The wrath of the Martial God of the State of Korea signified the end of Qin Fen.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    At the end of the phone, there was an effort made to suppress anger, which led to an unusually icy voice. Even across the telephone, Lee Myeong-Jeong felt his scalp contracting in fear. The unbearable rage of a martial dao master can be felt even across the phone.


    ¡°Master Bae, if you are interested in seeing the young martial artist whose name was repeatedly mentioned, how about...¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong smiled like a blooming flower, ¡°I will pick you up right now to meet him?¡±


    ¡°Ok, I will wait for you!¡±


    <i>Bang! </i>Lee Myeong-Jeong heard the phone being crushed before he heard the ¡°busy¡± tone from the phone. The Korean Martial God had made their phone the first victim of his anger.


    ¡°Boys! Get me the fastest verticalnding aircraft.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong sorted out his uniforms, his happiness could be felt from his majestic pace.


    With the Martial God of the State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon, by his side, Lee Myeong-Jeong didn¡¯t need to be afraid of appearing in front of the revenge-seeking Qin Fen this time.


    He could be sure that this time, the young man¡¯s days were numbered. Even if Qin Fen knew that the previous plots were orchestrated by Lee Myeong-Jeong, he couldn¡¯t retaliate as the Martial God of the State of Korea would end his life.

 Chapter 436 - Master Versus Master

    <h4>Chapter 436: Master Versus Master</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Shenjing was the military and political center of Zhongzhou. It wasn¡¯t the only military base built here. These airfields normally operated quietly and anxiously. However, today, the quiet small military airfield had a special day.


    The topmanding officer stationed here did not ever expect any generals to be here at all. But here they are, two lieutenant generals were currently present on the airfield!


    There was even a martial dao master... the founder of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo, Bae Seong-Joon! The Martial God of the State of Korea that was revered by many martial artists here. Today, he wore a white Taekwondo robe and sat quietly on the futon. He was so calm, just like the calm before the storm.


    Even at a distance of more than ten meters, themanding officer of the base, Yang Ki could still feel the quiet yet suffocating aura of Bae Seong-Joon clearly. Any closer to Master Bae, and Commander Yang might even be crushed by the master¡¯s overwhelming aura.


    This was the master of martial dao, a real martial dao master who had been famous for years! Yang Ki took a peek at the two lieutenant generals beside him ¨C Zhao Huzi from Zhongzhou and Lee Myeong-Jeong from the State of Korea.


    Simrly belonging to the East Asian Military Administration, Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s seemingly gentle smile gave away a sinister vibe. Zhao Huzi¡¯s unhappy face, on the other hand, gave away a morefortable vibe to those near him.


    Yang Ki knew that something was up with both generals today. He had already begun to expect the unexpected, hoping that whatever happens next will not affect him.


    The sounds of huge propellers of a ne and its supersonic noise roared across the skies. Bae Seong-Joon, who was sitting on a futon and getting some shuteye suddenly opened his eyes, emitting electric-like beams of light from within. Yang Ki¡¯s heart twitched a little. His expression is terrifying!


    That expression didn¡¯t resemble a lightning bolt striking the room, but rather one directly hitting the mind and spirit of everyone!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Huzi let out a sigh of discontent from his nose and walked out of the door without looking at Bae Seong-Joon.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong saw Zhao Huzi¡¯s actions and smiled gleefully. <i>Does it matter even if you, Zhao Huzi express your dissatisfaction? You already knew who was stronger the moment you met and shook hands with Bae Seong-Joon.</i>


    Comparisons of quality and standard also existed even both were in the realm of martial dao masters. Having entered the realm of martial dao masters for many years, Bae Seong-Joon not only bore tremendous power in every move he made but also had a quality understanding of martial dao and the control of power. Zhao Huzi, who had just entered the realm of martial dao master, was not able topare with masters like Bae Seong-Joon.


    With only a handshake, Zhao Huzi had lost instantly! Looking at the results of the handshake, Lee Myeong-Jeong could see the death of Qin Fen in advance.


    ¡°Hey Master Bae, should we go out too?¡±


    Bae Seong-Joon got up silently and walked out without saying a word.


    ...


    Almost concurrently, the ne that was flying stably in the sky suddenly encountered brief turbulence before recovering.


    The pilot was stunned and sneaked a peek at Qin Fen who was in the back. <i>What just happened? The moment that deeply asleep, un-threatening looking young man at all opened his eyes, I felt as if a dagger stabbed my heart.</i>


    The martial artist who sat beside Qin Fenced his hand on his heart subconsciously with a shocked expression. <i>What the hell is this young man doing? As silent as a baby, how did he emit such an amazing light that like a huge lightning bolt the moment he opened his eyes?</i>


    Qin Fen slowly raised his body and looked down at the airport through the window pane. His eyes locked on the middle-aged martial artist in white Neo Taekwondo robes instantly.


    That sudden burst of chilling murderous intent earlier belonged to that person! Qin Fen slowly leaned back to his seat. For someone with that power in Neo Taekwondo, it could be no one but the founder himself ¡ª the Korean Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon!


    Qin Fen felt the slow descent of his ne as he was still reasoning with himself on what he just saw. Maybe the first-disciple of Bae Seong-Joon in rumors also possessed such power. But the person below was certainly not the first-disciple, Zhang Tianhe. His age didn¡¯t match with the age of the martial arts master below.


    The nended at the airport safely. The moment he got off the ne, Zhao Huzi¡¯s angry and worried expressions turned into a sincere and happyugh.


    <i>More than a month! It took more than a month! </i>Zhao Huzi did not expect that Qin Fen, the colonel who left arbitrarily without permission, underwent a huge development in martial dao! The changes were clearly noticeable from his body, signaling the maturing of his martial dao.


    <i>In just over a month! </i>Zhao Huzi did not hide his happiness as he strode forward and grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Cheeky c*nt, you¡¯re finally willing toe back?¡±


    Qin Fen allowed Zhao Huzi to hug him before giving a formal military salute. Qin Fen shouted like a proper soldier, ¡°Lieutenant General Zhao, Colonel Qin Fen reports for duty!¡±


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Zhao Huzi once again brought Qin Fen into his arms and lowered his voice as he told Qin Fen, ¡°Be careful, that bastard beside Lee Myeong-Jeong is the infamous Korean martial dao master, Bae Seong-Joon who started a new sect. I shook hands with him earlier and was defeated by him in a sh.¡±


    Qin Fen was surprised. Zhao Huzi¡¯s Nirvana Marrow Transformation had entered the realm of fifteen stars and was considered a powerful master of martial dao. To be defeated by Bae Seong-Joon with just a handshake... the name of the Korean Martial God was not an exaggeration by the Koreans out of national pride. Just from the disy of hostility earlier he could feel that the guy was the real deal.


    ¡°Colonel Qin, I¡¯ve heard of many great things about you. It¡¯s the first time meeting you today.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong stepped towards Zhao Huzi and Qin Fen with a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you havepleted your missions, that¡¯s why I came to visit today. I wanted to have a look at the pride of East Asia for myself.¡±


    ¡°General.¡± Qin Fen still gave a military salute. This was the rule of the military. If he didn¡¯t salute the general, he would give this seemingly unscrupulous general an excuse to get a hold on him and put himself at a severe disadvantage in the army.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong smiled as he evaluated Qin Fen with admiration, like a senior who love their younger juniors.


    Zhao Huzi sneered as he watched on. His beard kept cocking up as the corners of his mouth moved and intensified his disdainful expression.


    ¡°Good, as expected of the pride of East Asia.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong nodded repeatedly in approval. His expression turned from the initial admiration into an awkward one, ¡°Apart from visiting you today, I


    have another matter that I have to do. I need to introduce you to someone...¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong took two steps backward to the right and presented Bae Seong-Joon in front of Qin Fen as the gaze of Bae Seong-Joon nailed Qin Fen.


    ¡°Bae Seong-Joon, the Martial God of the State of Korea, also the founder of Neo Taekwondo, Master Bae.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong showed an expression of pride and glory that indescribable by words. He wasn¡¯t putting up a show, as his expression was genuine. Any Korean would have this prideful expression when mentioning Bae Seong-Joon.


    After the rapid rise of both ancient and neo martial arts, the Taekwondo that was once popr fell into decline and took along the pride the Koreans once held.


    When Taekwondo was at its lowest point due to the poprization of old and new martial arts that fancy and strong, Bae Seong-Joon appeared and poprized his Neo Taekwondo across the nation. In recent years, he had also been promoting Neo Taekwondo outside Korea.


    Bae Seong-Joon was the pride of the entire State of Korea. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to call him the Pride of Korea.


    Since his debut, Qin Fen had repeatedly heard the name of Bae Seong-Joon. It can be said that Master Bae was one of the most familiar names for Qin Fen among the current masters. This master debuted from the Sacred Martial Hall, start a new sect while Taekwondo was close to being obsolete in Korea by establishing Neo Taekwondo, toiling blood and sweat to revive Korean nationalism.


    Meeting him for the first time after hearing his name for a long time, Qin Fen felt the sharp gaze of Bae Seong-Joon resembling a saber as he evaluated Bae Seong-Joon on the other side.


    The physical appearance of the Martial God of the State of Korea wasn¡¯t considered very handsome. His stature was not as tall and mighty as imagined. Excluding the murderous aura, if he had put on a business suit, no one would believe that he was the founder of Neo Taekwondo.


    Singleyered eyelids and slightly long cheeks, with thick short hair and light-colored eyebrows. Coupled with his ordinary stature, he doesn¡¯t stand out from the crowd at all in the looks department.


    Facing a murderous aura, Qin Fen just gave up disying his niceties to Bae Seong-Joon. Imbuing the personality of the Divine Fist, Qin Fen had no interest in faking politeness to someone that was looking for trouble.


    ¡°Hmph...¡± Bae Seong-Joon expressed his annoyance coldly with a frown. Every young martial artist he met would¡¯ve immediately greeted him with politeness. It was the first time for Bae Seong-Joon to meet a rude and young martial artist like Qin Fen.


    Even though the strength of this young man had surpassed the basic level of a martial dao master and Bae Seong-Joon was here to settle scores with him, facing such an attitude, Bae Seong-Joon still expressed his dissatisfaction with concrete action.


    Qin Fen smiled nonchntly. <i>So what if he¡¯s a martial dao senior? Did it matter if he¡¯s the Martial God of the State of Korea that started a new sect? Why should I be aggrieved if he¡¯s here looking for trouble?</i>


    <i>The Martial God of the State of Korea? </i>Qin Fen put his hands behind his back and stood proudly as straight as a pen, smiled faintly at the same time. Even if he was Song Wendong, the Martial God of Earth, one of the strongest martial artists in the world, Qin Fen would also dare to defy his orders with action. He had also nned to take a leave to propose marriage to the Song household afterpleting his mission.


    Bae Seong-Joon saw a calm expression in Qin Fen¡¯s actions and frowned deeper than before. He opened his light red lips and asked, ¡°Did you kill Ren Ying?¡±


    The pilot in the ne felt a sharp drop in temperature the moment Bae Seong-Joon asked the question. A deep murderous intent could be felt in his cold words even for those uninitiated in martial arts.


    Qin Fen nodded. There¡¯s no use in denying that. He did not n to deny anything, nor exining anything to the famous Korean master.


    As a martial artist, Qin Fen would rather believe that the cat and mouse were lifelong best friends since the beginning instead of believing those able to reach the stage of martial dao masters that had not killed and spilled a drop of blood before, as innocent as a little white rabbit in Ivory tower.


    How can one understand the cruelty of martial dao when they haven¡¯t had a taste of life and death? And how can those unable to understand the cruelty of martial dao be a martial dao master?


    It was impossible for martial artists who had never killed anyone before to produce such a ferocious murderous spirit!


    Since Bae Seong-Joon had also taken a lot of lives, Qin Fen believed that he would be understanding of the fact that the loss of lives was part and parcel to dueling. And he should even understand that it was difficult to restrain their powers unless they knew their opponent was really weak.


    For an eighteen-year-old martial artist, no matter how much of a prodigy he is, they would find it was hard to fight against Cai Renying who had the strength of the fourteen-stars ss. It¡¯s a miracle to not be killed by her, which threw the thought of showing mercy to her out of the window.


    If Bae Seong-Joon still came over and looked for trouble even after understood those things, it would be useless to exin anything at all. Any exnation at this point would only make Qin Fen appear weak.


    Weak? In the millions of years since the formation of the Sahara, it had never appeared weak to anyone. Qin Fen lived in the Sahara, isted, for almost two months. His fists techniques were imprinted with the glory and history of the Sahara spanning millions of years. At this point, how could he appear weak to a murderous martial arts master that came looking for trouble?


    <i>I am a martial dao master, am I not? </i>Qin Fen stepped forward instead of retreating, and slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Not only that, but Kim Ji-Seok was also killed by me. Even Li Yongjun was also killed by me after he was defeated.¡±


    The more the Divine Boxing formed, the more Qin Fen was influenced by his own martial arts. Where¡¯s the need to hide things that were done by a Deity of Truth?


    <i>I admit that I did it! This wasn¡¯t reckless honesty, but the aura of not hiding anything. </i>As his fist techniques were imprinted with such auras, he would naturally start to act the same way as a person.


    Forcing his personality and styles of doing things with his fist and path of martial dao... Qin Fen knew that he might not reach the peak of martial dao in his life, but his path of martial arts might not advance. Or worse, it could cause him to regress.


    ¡°You killed Li Yongjun?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s elegant smile turned stiff, ruthlessness and cruelty covered his entire cheek, and a fierce light burst out. His ferocity resembling a demon from Hell.

 Chapter 437 - Kill Your Entire Family

    <h4>Chapter 437: Kill Your Entire Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The noisy airport¡¯s atmosphere changed in a sh. Lee Myeong-Jeong could no longer maintain his gentleness. He had no more suspicions about Lee Yong-Jun¡¯s death.


    Particrly after having read Qin Fen¡¯s profile, he has a very deep understanding of this recruit¡¯s ability. If he wanted to make a mag drive flying car explode, it would not be difficult.


    <i>Terrorist Attack!? </i>Lee Myeong-Jjeong never believed that any terrorist had a hand in it. <i>Why would they do such a thing that would not grant them anything?</i>


    <i>Qin Fen had fiddled with the car and killed Lee Yong-Jun!? What¡¯s the motive? </i>When Lee Myeong-Jeong couldn¡¯t find Qin Fen¡¯s motive for the killing, he culled his suspicion.


    The murderer had been right in front of him; nheless, Lee Myeong-Jeong was unable to do anything to Qin Fen. That sentence <i>Even Lee Yong-Jun was killed by me, </i>was said in a really low voice. The only one able to hear it was Zhao Huzi, Bae Seong-Joon, and him.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong could not ce his hope on Zhao Huzi, who had never been on good terms with him, to suddenly gain a sense of justice and go to court as a witness and give testimony of Qin Fen¡¯s statement.


    As for Bae Seong-Joon, Le Myeong-Jeong was quite clear that this Martial God of State of Korea could not be counted. He would never be reconciled if Qin Fen did not die by his hands.


    And if they criticized Qin Fen, they would lose the chance to kill Qin Fen. Lee Myeong-Jeong even suspected that if he himself attacked Qin Fen to avenge his nephew, Bae Seong-Joon would protect Qin Fen first and even kill Qin Fen¡¯s attacker.


    Martial arts experts had their own temperament. If their disciple had been killed by someone, most of them would not let people of other influences avenge their disciples.


    Bae Seong-Joon was known as the Martial God of State of Korea to the outside world. His self-esteem and glory did not allow him toe forward and perform the role of the so-called witness in the court.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even pay attention to Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s gaze, which gave the impression that he would eat Qin Fen alive. This lieutenant-general of State of Korea with his reticent killing intent was like a sinister snake, more dangerous than Bae Seong-Joon who had his killing intent out in the openpletely.


    It was easy to dodge an overt de but a covert de, on the other hand, was difficult to block! Qin Fen had secretly made up his mind that he would think of a way to finish this lieutenant-general of State of Korea as soon as possible, lest he was injured by this sniper shot.


    Staring at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, Bae Seong-Joon slowly narrowed his eyes into a narrow slit. A cold gleam radiated from his eyes, bit by bit, as he parted his lips and said, ¡°I will give you two choices: first, kneel, apologize, and cut your arms off, then I will let you live. Second, you killed my disciple and destroyed my Neo Taekwondo¡¯s reputation, you will have to fight with me.¡±


    A cold smile floated on Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s lips. Bae Seong-Joon was indeed the Martial God of State of Korea. He may have given two choices, but it was no different than giving one choice. Let alone a martial artist like Qin Fen, even an ordinary person would be unable to cut off his own arms.


    <i>Kneel down!? </i> As far as Qin Fen was concerned, it was even more uneptable than cutting his own arm. Just the kneeling and kowtowing was enough to make him forwent the first option, leaving with Qin Fen with no choice but to fight.


    <i>It seems the rumors might be true </i>. Watching Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s domineering attitude, Lee Myeong-Jeong began to believe the rumors that had once appeared for a short while, that the Martial God of State of Korea didn¡¯t have a wife because he was waiting, waiting for his lover to leave the Sacred Martial Hall.


    <i>Who was the State of Korea Martial God¡¯s lover? ording to the rumors, it was Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s second disciple, who was killed by Qin Fen, Cai Renying.</i>


    If just his disciple had been killed by Qin Fen, then State of Korea Martial God would have sent his true sessor at most. And if that would have been the case, the martial dao master¡¯s eldest disciple would have been here to kill Qin Fen.


    With Bae Seong-Joon making a move himself, Lee Myeong-Jeong came to believe that Bae Seong-Joon and Cai Renying were really in that kind of rtionship.


    <i>Kowtow!? </i>Zhao Huzi smiled. He cocked his head and looked at the slowly retorting Qin Fen.


    ¡°A man should have dignity and not grovel or bow down.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kneel to you. Your disciple was killed by me. But as a martial artist, you should be very clear that if I hadn¡¯t killed them, then I would have been lying in the grave today. If you want a fight, then a fight it is.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong had his arms crossed before his chest. <i>With this reply, one thing is already fixed: Qin Fen¡¯s death is fixed! Although it will be impossible to kill Qin Fen and report enmity myself, it is still something to rejoice about.</i>


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Bae Seong-Joon nodded slowly. ¡°You killed several of my disciples and disgraced my Neo Taekwondo¡¯s reputation. If I will kill you here today, it will still be far from restoring my Neo Taekwondo¡¯s reputation. After a week, I want to kill you before all the martial dao masters.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was startled but then he understood Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s thoughts. Today, there wasn¡¯t a legitimate reason to gather all the martial dao experts here as spectators. As such, even if Qin Fen was killed, the sensation created will be much smaller; its effect on promoting Neo Taekwondo would not be great.


    Neo Taekwondo¡¯s sessors had been sessively killed by Qin Fen recently. Bae Seong-Joon needed to find the best way to restore this reputation. What other way would be best other than to kill Qin Fen before other martial dao masters? The subsequent sensational effect would be far better than the effect of an obscure contest.


    Qin Fen closed his eyes slightly and nodded his agreement to Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s request of duel lightly. If he killed a martial dao master before Qilin Family¡¯s match-making, killed a martial dao master who had founded his own school and made a name many years ago, it would boost his momentum on his trip greatly.


    Today, if he refused ¡ª let¡¯s not even mention the fact the Bae Seong-Joon would not ept such an oue ¡ª even if he did not do anything, as long as this news disseminated, he could forgo going to Qilin Family¡¯s matchmakingpletely.


    Perhaps, when he arrived at their doors, the opposite party would throw one sentence, <i>You were even afraid to fight Bae Seong-Joon, what right do you have to marry our Song Jia?</i>


    Lee Myeong-Jeong, looking at the perfectlyposed Qin Fen, felt even more annoyed. With a slight step, he stepped in front of Qin Fen and said with a crafty smile, ¡°I admire your spirit. However, how are your two sisters in Tianbei doing?¡±


    Zhao Huzi was just about to get angry but he saw Qin Fen, still maintaining his calm and pursing his lips into an unperturbed smile instead before speaking, ¡°They are doing very well these days, and they will be doing very well in the future as well. I wonder if General Lee¡¯s rtives are also doing fine? Nowadays, the terrorists had grown very rampant. You should ask them to take care of themselves well. Don¡¯t let them open any windows or go out if they don¡¯t need to. Ask them to be careful of getting killed by a terrorist sniper. Nowadays, the level of terrorist snipers is getting higher and higher.¡±


    In the face of a warning from the lieutenant-general of the State of Korea, a young lieutenant colonel of the army had directly chosen the most naked threat!


    Lee Myeong-Jeong had never even heard of such a daredevil since he joined the army, much less having thought about actually happening to himself.


    <i>An insignificant little lieutenant colonel threatening a lieutenant-general!? </i>In light of normal circumstances, the high and mighty lieutenant-general wouldn¡¯t have even needed to put a small lieutenant colonel in his eyes, much less put even the slightest of attention on his words.


    However, when this lieutenant colonel who gave this crazy threat, happened to be Qin Fen, Lee Myeong-Jeong did not dare take it lightly. This young man, with his super-level sniping skills, as well as, his terrifying martial strength, just might see to it.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s cold cheek turned ashen. Originally, he had nned to use the two sisters from the residential area of the police station to threaten Qin Fen, but how could he even imagine that he would be threatened by Qin Fen in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°General Lee.¡± Qin fen raised his hand and patted Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s shoulders. ¡°In the future, be careful whenever you go out, and also tell your rtives to be careful. If the terrorists are forced, they will not only kill you, but also your entire family.¡±


    <i>Kill your entire family!? </i> Zhao Huzi¡¯s thick ck beard moved up and down several times. In his heart, he gave a big thumb up to Qin Fen. Qin Fen¡¯s temperament had changed a lot ever since he had returned from the Sacred Martial Hall and his month-long trip in the desert. The previous Qin Fen would not have said such a thing.


    <i>The entire universe in control! </i>Zhao Huzi nodded a bit. From the moment Qin Fen got off the ne, his performance had always given him a feeling that everything was under his control. Even in the face of a long time famous martial dao master, the founder of Neo Taekwondo, Bae Seong-Joon, he still showed a calm spirit.


    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t block me from reporting my mission.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his arm slightly and stretched his palm out towards Lee Myeong-Jeong, making a gesture to push.


    Seeing this soft and slow palm pushing towards his shoulder, the thought of avoiding it shed Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s mind, again and again. The best way to dodge immediately appeared in his mind. He quickly stepped aside like a loach but he immediately discovered that he was unable to escape this simple push.


    <i>Bang...bam bam...</i>


    Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s rooted feet were no longer able to hold their ground. He flipped and rolled away a few dozen meters.

 Chapter 438 - Pure Little Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 438: Pure Little Rabbit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>A lieutenant general has been pushed out of the base by a soldier with just one push! </i>The patrolling soldiers in the vicinity stood as dumb as a chicken at the sight of this shocking scene. <i>This young lieutenant colonel is really too bold!</i>


    Lee Myeong-Jeong, sitting on the ground, was simrly stunned. Even Snake King would not have the courage to be rough with a lieutenant-general in broad daylight! He raised his head and red at Qin Fen only to discover that the opposite party had already gone ahead without so much as a look back. He then turned his gaze at Zhao Huzi, his face full of questions; hoping to see how this lieutenant-general of East Asia would deal with this kind of offense against amanding officer.


    ¡°Old Lee, what happened to you? How did you suddenly tumble?¡±


    Innocence and curiosity had taken over Zhao Huzi¡¯s face as if he was a pure and innocent rabbit. Zhao Huzi then raised his head and looked towards the marching ahead Qin Fen before speaking, ¡°Qin Fen, what¡¯s the matter with you? You had already reached out to hold him when you saw General Lee falling, but why did you withdraw your hand again? Even if you weren¡¯t able to catch ahold of him, you should have helped him up after you have seen him fall!¡±


    ¡°You...!¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s eyes were afire in anger. He fiercely red at Zhao Huzi, who seemed rough on the surface but was intelligent without seeming so. His shout just now was heard by the petrified soldiers in the vicinity; clearly, it was to inform these witnesses. If Lee Myeong-Jeong dared tointer, these people would answer ording to Zhao Huzi¡¯s remark.


    This was Shengjing¡¯s military base in Zhongzhou. All the soldiers here were basically Chinese. Obviously, they would listen to Zhao Huzi rather than Lee Myeong-Jeong, who was also a lieutenant general.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong turned his sight to Bae Seong-Joon, the martial god of the State of Korea who enjoyed a high status in the State of Korea, only to see dark clouds gathered between his brow. In any case, Lee Myeong-Jeong was the one who brought him here; Qin Fen¡¯s such conduct was tantamount to pping his face.


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Qin Fen turned behaved very politely; he lightly nodded to Zhao Huzi and strode out of the airport, without taking so much as a nce at Lee Myeong-Jeong.


    ¡°Sigh, youngsters as polite as Qin Fen are getting fewer and fewer these days.¡± Zhao Huzi sighed and shook his head and elerated his pace to chase after Qin Fen; he, too, didn¡¯t pay attention to Lee Myeong-Jeong, whose face had grown crooked in anger.


    The onlooking soldiers in the vicinity turned around one after another; pretending to enjoy the scenery, making the atmosphere of the airport exceptionally strange for a moment.


    Bae Seong-Joon walked up to Lee Myeong-Jeong and looked over the airport and said indifferently, his eyes having regained the calmness at the beginning, ¡°Give up on your schemes. If a few words were enough to destroy his pre-war fortitude, then he would have long been overwhelmed by my aura of power.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong got up as he patted the dust off his body. He had indeed threatened Qin Fen¡¯s sisters-in-arms to destroy Qin Fen¡¯s confidence before the battle so that it would be easier for the Martial God of State of Korea to win. However, he had not expected Qin Fen, this young man, to grow to such an extent in just a year. Now, whether it was his martial strength or other things, they weren¡¯t anything like what ate teenager of his age should have.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bae Seong-Joon started walking towards the State of Korea¡¯s aircraft parked not too far away. He still had many things to do in the remaining seven days, such as invite martial dao masters ¡ª the founders of various schools ¡ª who could be invited. In some sense, the matter this time was very important for the future development of Neo Taekwondo.


    The Shengjing¡¯s army headquarters was the same as when he had left, there was no difference. Qin Fen, looking at those emotionless eyes of Snake King¡¯s behind the desk, discovered that from beginning to the end, there was nothing different about this big boss of the military headquarters, just like the military headquarters.


    ¡°Well done on your mission.¡± Snake King crossed his arms and rested his chin on them, ¡°I already know about the matter of Bae Seong-Joon, do you really want to fight him?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t look even a bit surprised about Snake King knowing about this matter. As the important general of Zhongzhou, Shengjing was the center of his area of control. He should immediately retire if couldn¡¯t even do this.


    Snake King, looking at the silent Qin Fen, lightly pushed his crossed arms up, blocking the cheek under his nostrils as if a viper was hiding its preparatory posture beforeunching an attack. ¡°Since you have chosen to fight, you don¡¯t need to do anything in theing days. As a long-time famous figure and creator of Neo Taekwondo, he naturally has something that makes him distinct. The true essence of Neo Taekwondo can¡¯t really be exined by those disciples of his who aren¡¯t even martial dao masters.¡±


    Qin Fen slowly nodded his agreement. Having undergone the tempering of the Sahara desert, he came to truly know how strong Bae Seong-Joon was when he faced him this time. A person who had been monikered as a nation¡¯s Martial God by every citizen of the State of Korea bore the expectations and glory of the entire State of Korea.


    Bae Seong-Joon was an out and out martial dao master! Qin Fen had a very deep understanding of him after a brief contact.


    ¡°If you want to go into seclusion, you can go. All in all, you can do whatever you want to do.¡± Snake King continued slowly in an emotionless voice, ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    Qin Fen left the office after giving a military salute. He had been immersed in the million-year soul of the Sahara these days. He hadn¡¯t had the time to notify Lin Liqiang to pick up the goods. Now that he had the spare time, he would see to it.


    ¡°Old Qin, I love you.¡±


    Qin Fen, listening to Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice over the new phone, had no choice but to remind him again, ¡°Be careful, those things are very strange and their attacks are nothing to scoff off either.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s jovialughter could be heard now and then. ¡°Old Enz has shown me the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebrith diagram sent by you. I have not been batting about this year.¡±


    Qin Fen forced augh. Lin Liqiang¡¯s talent was there and ording to the norms, his martial strength should have been very good, but unfortunately, he had been focusing on the biochemical beasts; owing to which, he wascking many life and death experiences.


    No matter how talented a martial artist was, he would be unable to reach his true apex if he wascking life and death experiences. It was like how good any ore was, a peerless weapon could not be crafted from it if it had not been refined and forged a hundred, a thousand times.


    A Lin Liqiang, who wascking life and death experiences, was just like a good ore without any sort of refinement or tempering. Among his peers, it was really not that difficult for him to be a martial arts expert with his talent and life experience, but if he wanted to stand at the apex, it would be really difficult.


    ¡°I should have enough strength to hold two bugs, right?¡± Lin Liqiang rotated the chair under his buttocks. ¡°Besides, I also have the help of my biochemical beast. So, I won¡¯t be done in by two basic insect warriors, would I?¡±


    Qin Fen had no choice but to admit that Lin Liqiang¡¯s talent was enough to easily deal with the parasitic precursor insect warriors even if he had not achieved True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s the end of discussion.¡± Lin Liqiang left the revolving chair. ¡°I will be going to the Sahara first. You are busy, right? I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    Qin Fen hung up the newly purchased phone and looked up at the sky. Before going to Song Wendong for the marriage proposal, there was one thing that was needed to be done first, which was the house!


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t forgotten what Song Jia¡¯s father, Song Zhenthing had said to him, <i>As a man, if you can¡¯t even provide shelter to your beloved from wind and rain, it¡¯s extremely selfish of you to let her suffer with you.</i>


    <i>House </i>, Qin Fen touched his pocket subconsciously. Previously, during his days in the army and the police system, he had killed a lot of terrorists. The bonus had already been sent into his pockets. In addition, there was his previous ie and the ie after he had entered the Sacred Martial Hall. Presumably, all his savings should be enough to buy a house as long as it wasn¡¯t a luxury vi.


    <i>A marriage proposal without even a house... </i>Qin Fen himself found it a bit unreasonable. Qin Fen immediately requested for an old mag drive flying car in the militarypound. Next, he flew straight to the Huayuan district, following the automatic navigation system.


    The real estate industry had be an ancient industry with the passage of time. No matter how many other industries had been reced by the emerging industries, the real estate industry had always existed.


    As a philosopher had once said, as long as humans exist in this world, even for a day, they would need a house to live, and as such, real estate would always exist.


    After a huge real estate bubble, the house prices were rtively rational nowadays. Qin Fen had no need to be afraid of being scammed by the developers. If it was too expensive, he could check out the other districts.


    The saleswoman was slightly startled when Qin Fen walked into the lobby of the sales office. The ranks on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder were simply too dazzling.


    In the age where one would lose their civil rights if he or she didn¡¯t enter the army, almost everyone had a certain understanding of the military ranks.


    Lieutenant colonel! God knows how many soldiers of this rank were in the Federation army, but a soldier who was not even in his twenties carrying the rank of lieutenant colonel was rarer than those precious creatures such as the pandas and white-fin dolphins.


    <i>A lieutenant colonel of such a young age? </i>The saleswoman was stunned for a moment; her professional smile soon returned to her face. She enthusiastically walked to Qin Fen. She knew very well that for one to carry the rank of lieutenant colonel in the Federation at such a young age, he or she would have to be a scion of arge military family; presumably, he or she should have a strong background.


    ¡°Sir, what kind of apartment are you looking for?¡± The saleswoman¡¯s voice was very gentle and pleasant. She slowly continued with a professional smile, ¡°Ourmunity has opened not too long ago...¡±

 Chapter 439 - Poisonous Fangs

    <h4>Chapter 439: Poisonous Fangs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    After the real estate market regained its rational market price, there wasn¡¯t any crazy rush that was there back in the days. Qin Fen went through all types ofyout under the guidance of the saleswoman.


    A thousand square meter country vi with mountains and rivers, and a private swimming pool. As for its price...


    Qin Fen lightly shook his head and rejected this introduction. Even if a rational real estate market was restored, the price of a thousand square meter mansion was still sky-high for him.


    The saleswoman was walking a little in front of Qin Fen; from time to time, she would turn back and peek a nce, her baffled heart getting more and more baffled. Having been in this line of work for many years, she had a lot of confidence in her eyes than ordinary people; this young lieutenant colonel didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a fat cat but instead gave a feeling of deep restraint.


    <i>A lieutenant colonel of young age with a calm and restrained temperament </i>. The saleswoman was convinced that the young lieutenant colonel who hade to buy a house was from a powerful influence.


    <i>Obviously, he should be from strong influence, but why does he not have a sense of enthusiasm at the sight of truly superior vis?</i>


    ¡°This townhouse has an area of four hundred and twenty square meters...¡±


    ¡°The house I want...¡± Qin Fen calmly interrupted the saleswoman. ¡°Is an ordinary house, enough for two or three people.¡±


    <i>Ordinary house!? </i>The saleswoman was slightly started. She had seen many people in her line of work over the years but she had never seen such a buyer. He clearly had a huge backing but still wanted to buy an ordinary house.


    Qin Fen asked indifferently upon seeing the saleswoman not answering, ¡°Do you have them?¡±


    ¡°We have, we have, only...¡± The hesitant look on the saleswoman¡¯s face was soon reced by a professional smile, with a bit of self-depreciation on her lips. ¡°Come with me, please.¡±


    Qin Fen stood before the model of a ny-nine square meters t and stopped. ¡°What about this? Is this empty?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The saleswoman showed her professional side and said without even looking at the information in her hands. ¡°A block, a unit is avable on the eighteenth floor at the Windy Beaumonte.¡±


    ¡°Where should I pay?¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± The saleswoman led the way with a smile on her face. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by Qin Fen¡¯s direct payment method. She had seen it a lot many times in her line of work.


    The procedure of buying a house had be a lot simpler with time and development. Qin Fen paid the necessary fees for buying the house with the e-bank. Feeding all the personal information to the Federation¡¯s supeputer, he quickly got the key and deed of the house.


    Pay, fill in the information, receive the key and the deed, and leave.


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s disappearing back leaving the lobby, the saleswoman¡¯s lips rose as sheughed at herself. She could not help but shake her head and mumbled to herself unconsciously, ¡°How could I have hesitated just now? So what if there was a building tyrant living in the residential area? If he truly wanted to renovate the house and relied on the influence backing him, he should not be extorted by the apartment tyrant. If my guess is right, the forces behind him will expel the building tyrant of that area in advance.¡±


    Walking out of the sales hall and looking at the key in his hand, a jovial smile blossomed on his face. <i>After all these years! I finally have a house of my own.</i>


    Looking up at ordinary people, who looked as dazzling as sunlight, the corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched slightly several times. Suddenly, Lee Myeong Jeong, whom he had seen at the military airport shed across his mind.


    His venomous smile was like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass. A cold chill gripped Qin Fen¡¯s heart momentarily. In fact, this kind of venomous person was more dangerous than a martial dao master. <i>I must immediately find him and cut off this future trouble first. But God knows where he is now.</i>


    At the center of Lunan, the capital of Dongbo Province Zhongzhou, stood towering skyscrapers, one after another. The top floor of the tallest building among them waspletely made of floor-type automatic color changing ss, standing on which one could oversee the entire city.


    ¡°Colonel Zuo, I¡¯m really curious. How can you still remain so calm today?¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong rarely took off his military uniform; at present, he was wearing a rough martial attire. Leaning on the sofa and holding a ss of wine in his left hand, he stared straight at the nearby young martial artist facing him.


    The man appeared to be in his twenties. His straight and sharp-as-sword eyebrows and eyes were twinkling like stars, coupled with that faint iron-blood aura of a soldier, gave everyone the impression of an elite soldier in the army at first nce.


    ¡°General Lee, what do you mean? Why can¡¯t I understand it at all?¡±


    The young soldier also shook the red wine in his hand as he pursed the corner of lips into a polite smile that could refuse someone a thousand miles away.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong ced the ss gently on the table. The young soldier before him named Zuo Lin was indeed worthy of the title of East Asia¡¯s Army¡¯s future star. At the young age of twenty-seven, he was the brigadiermander of the fifteenthmand, A-brigade!


    Having been in the army, Lee Myeong-Jeong was perfectly clear on how difficult it was to rise in the ranks for a young soldier. Qin Fen had made brilliant achievements in war repeatedly yet he was only a lieutenant colonel with no real power. The young man before him was a figure with real military power, a brigadier colonel!


    ¡°Colonel Zuo, do you really not know?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s back left the sofa slightly. ¡°What am I hearing, East Asia¡¯s Army¡¯s future star is about to change?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A slight smile spread on Zuo Lin¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! It means that East Asia Military Region is full of talents.¡±


    ¡°Is that really a good thing?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong straightened his spinepletely before he slightly leaned forward. ¡°It seems Colonel Zuo looks down on that young soldier!?¡±


    Zuo Lin, on the other hand, chuckled as he leaned into the back of the sofar and shook the ss of red wine. ¡°General Lee, I don¡¯t look down on him. On the contrary, I admire him. The East Asian recruits who have been on the weaker end of the recruit tournament for many years had swept through the recruits of other continents. So, I really admire him.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong tapped the armrest with his middle and index finger of his right hand; a bit of dissatisfaction could be found between his brow. Zuo Lin before him was indeed worthy to be the future star from arge military family; there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of anger in his tone.


    <i>However, is he really not angry? </i>Lee Myeong-Jeong didn¡¯t believe that Zuo Lin really didn¡¯t care. Perhaps, when Qin Fen had led the East Asia recruits in winning the tournament, Zuo Lin really didn¡¯t care, a recruit with no background.


    <i>But now!? </i>The corner of Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s lips moved several times, as if he was trying to contain his smile. Over the past few years, the military headquarters had sent batches of people to Saturn one after another. They had been wanting to have this inplete control with Earth¡¯s military, but it had never been achieved.


    Instead, the military¡¯s control over at Saturn was getting weaker and weaker with the joining of various other forces and the rapid rise of twopeting divine beast forces, Elysium and Inferno. Now, it had reached the point that they had no choice but to rece themander.


    There were huge perks of being the forwardmanding-in-chief of Saturn¡¯s army apart from the huge danger.


    The benefits were so good that even Snake King could not ignore it.


    The forwardmanding-in-chief to be sent to Saturn in the near future was going to be young for sure! This was acknowledged by almost all the military of various continents.


    If Qin Fen had not appeared all of a sudden after Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death, Lee Myeong-Jeong believed that Zuo Lin would have had a great chance of bing the candidate for Saturn¡¯s new forwardmanding-in-chief along with candidates from other continents.


    <i>Now!? </i>With Snake King showing the signs of vigorously nurturing Qin Fen, Lee Myeong-Jeong believed that it would be impossible for Zuo Lin and the forces backing him to fail to notice at this point.


    Saturn¡¯s forwardmanding-in-chief was not just amander¡¯s position. Even if one failed to be the divine beast in thepetition, it could be a powerful springboard for the promotion in the army in the future.


    Zuo Lin said that he didn¡¯t care, but Lee Myeong-Jeong would rather believe that he was a woman.


    ¡°Colonel Zuo, I will get straight to the point.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. ¡°Saturn¡¯smander will be reced in the near future. As for who will it be, it¡¯s really difficult to say. In my opinion, if Qin Fen continues to do meritorious services and expand his influence in the army, your chances of bing Saturn¡¯smander will be even smaller.¡±


    Zuo Lin spread his hands and asked with a smile, ¡°What does General Lee mean?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation!¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong fiercely clenched his fingers of his right hand as he formed a fist. ¡°I hope that in the next few days, we will work together to put pressure and exclude Qin Fen from the army¡¯s battle lineup. It won¡¯t be good for you if he enters the battle lineup.¡±


    ¡°Oh!?¡± Zuo Lin rested his right elbow on the armrest and lightly nodded, resting his chin on the palm. ¡°This is quite fair. You will help me by excluding him from the battle lineup, which would give him a mental blow which would, in turn, cause cracks to appear in his mental fortitude, making it easier to lose his life in his duel with Bae Seong-Joon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong raised his forefinger. He didn¡¯t hide anything. He couldn¡¯t hide the matter of the airport from the forces behind Zuo Lin. Since he couldn¡¯t hide it, he simply admitted it.


    Zuo Lin lightly pped hands; apuse slowly resounded in the room. ¡°General Lee, do you think that I¡¯m afraid of Qin Fen?¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was slightly startled. After Qin Fen had joined the army, almost everyone would know how strong his potential and strengths were as long as they saw his archives. Only if someone¡¯s brain had been kicked by donkey would they fail to pay attention to him.


    ¡°I admit, Qin Fen is very strong. I have no choice but to admit this fact.¡± Zuo Lin stood up slowly, taking support from the armrest. ¡°But, so what? Ever since I, Zuo Lin have joined the army, I have always been the strongest. I have never found a decent opponent. Even those candidates from other continents, who arepeting for the position of themander with me, are like y chickens and pottery dogs, nothing more, nothing less. To be honest, I have been feeling a bit lonely...¡±


    Zuo Lin stood before a french window and looked into the distance over the city. His heroic and domineering face was filled with a touch of loneliness. ¡°It has been really lonely and boring to be born in an era without any opponent. Those so-called opponents are so boring that they don¡¯t even deserve to be toys for me to y. Even Elysium and Inferno, the two civil organizations of Saturn are just the same for me. If Saturn¡¯s soldiers were under mymand, it will be as easy as flipping my palm for me to sweep through them.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong felt a little uneasy. Before, he only had Snake King in his mind to deal with, and as such, he only had a superficial understanding of Zuo Lin. <i>It seems his personality is different from what I had imagined.</i>


    ¡°General Lee.¡±


    Zuo Lin turned around slowly. With sunlight being blocked by his broad and muscr back, it was difficult for anyone to see his figure from the front. It also gave the impression that his figure had suddenly grown bigger.


    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know? I am really lonely. I need a toy. It¡¯s like a cat ying with a mouse.¡± Zuo Lin suddenly raised his hand and snapped his finger, crisp and loud. ¡°Now that a toy has appeared for me, why would I destroy it before I get to y with it? Qin Fen, I need to wait for him to grow a bit. And the moment when he is in the highest spirits, I will knock him down from the top. It will be interesting to watch him fall from the top to the bottom, and that look of despair...¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong looked at Zuo Lin silently; his vulture-like eyes flickered with a sh of confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand whether Zuo Lin had absolute self-confidence or if he was just arrogant, so arrogant that he had no brains!?


    ¡°Colonel Zuo, Qin Fen is not a toy you can y with casually.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong also stood up and said, word by word, ¡°Be careful of bringing up a tiger only to injure yourself.¡±


    ¡°Bringing up a tiger only to injure myself!?¡± Zuo Lin broke intoughter. ¡°That would be the best. I really don¡¯t want to see him turn out to be a useless pig when I destroy him. Defeat a tiger, the mere thought of this makes me very happy.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong took a step towards Zuo Lin and said in a serious tone, staring at him, ¡°You will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Regret!?¡± Zuo Lin said with a cold look on his face, pointing at himself with his index finger, ¡°General Lee, I, Zuo Lin, don¡¯t have the word ¡®regret¡¯ in my dictionary. If you have nothing else, please leave.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong sighed at the sky and turned around with his arm swinging wide before he made his way out of the room.


    Zuo Lin, looking at the fiercely vibrating door caused by Lee Myeong-Jeong mming it shut and sneered, ¡°Lee Myeong-Jeong, I, Zuo Lin, and the forces behind me would be cannon fodder for someone else.¡±


    The vibrating door slowly regained its stillness. Zuo Lin crushed the transparent wine ss in his hand into pieces. The cold look on his face turned gloomy and hideous as he spoke with killing intent, revealing his rows of white teeth, ¡°Qin Fen, you should not have, should not have help Lin Jiaxuan leave Qinghai alive! And you should not have helped that useless fiancee of mine be the champion aerialbat team in the recruit tournament even more! You should not have robbed me of everything!¡±


    Picking up the white towel on the table, Zuo Lin wiped the red wine off his hand and threw it away. ¡°If you luckily survive the fight with Bae Seong-Joon, you will die by my hands. The army doesn¡¯t need two future stars, it only needs one.¡±


    Zuo Lin sat back on therge,fortable, and expensive sofa, resting his legs on the nearby tea table. Looking through therge french window at the endless sky, he grabbed the red wine from the wine rack beside the armrest and poured it. ¡°Saturn¡¯smander will be me! I¡¯m not just going to be Saturn¡¯s forwardmanding-in-chief, I will also going to be Saturn¡¯smander-in-chief! I will be the uncrowned king of Saturn, who can stand side by side with others¡¯ armies!¡±

 Chapter 440 - Before the Old Hatred Could be Reported, New Hatred Had Been Added

    <h4>Chapter 440: Before the Old Hatred Could be Reported, New Hatred Had Been Added</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Crash...crash...crash...</i>


    Kyokushin Genichi stood in the chest-leveled water with his eyes closed and an expressionless look on his face, letting the waves crash into him.


    Even as the waves kept on rushing towards the shore without rest, Kyokushin Genichi stoodpletely still from the beginning to the end; standing in the sea without even employing even a shred of true energy.


    <i>What exactly is the sea? </i>Kyokushin Genichi listened to the waves, feeling them crash onto him. From beginning to the end, he did not circte eve a shred of true energy to resist the impact of the waves.


    <i>You can¡¯t use your true energy, nor can you brandish your fists at the oing waves. </i>Kyokushin Genichi faithfully executed Qin Fen¡¯s words and tried everything he could to understand Qin Fen¡¯s question.


    Three days ago, Qin Fen suddenly appeared in Tianbei and had directly gone and looked in on Kyokushin Genichi, who had taken an early retirement and had been living in Tianbei, secretly protecting Yang Ruoruo and Yang Xixi sisters.


    ording to thews of the Federation, every soldier who had made military contributions to the army had the right to apply for early retirement. Under the leadership of Qin Fen in the recruit tournamentst time, every participating recruit¡¯s military achievements had soared crazily, resulting in all the participants receiving a second-ss achievement.


    Kyokushin Genichi, because of having this merit, chose to retire early and live in Tianbei to look after Yang Ruoruo and Yang Xixi sisters after Qin Fen left for Sacred Martial Hall.


    Swimming out of the sea, Wu Hui picked up a clean towel and wiped his body and wet hair before sitting next to the sunbathing Qin Fen, looking at Qin Fen with extreme curiosity. ¡°Captain, tell me, why I have not seen you practicing any martial arts over the past three days you¡¯ve been here?¡±


    Yu Xiao, who had been sitting beside Qin Fen and fiddling with the guns all the while and only asking Qin Fen some advice asionally, also had a simr doubt written on his face.


    Three days ago, Qin Fen came to Tianbei and looked in on Kyokushin Genichi, he then called the members of the public security task force. After that, he had always been either enjoying the sea breeze or taking a walk on the beach.


    Such a Qin Fen made everyone who was familiar with him very curious. The previous captain of the public security task force was an out and out martial arts madman who would train while carrying weights or practice kicking and punching under the sea. If he had nothing to do, he would log in into skybattle to duel.


    However, Qin Fen was no longer practicing martial arts as madly as before over the past three days. On the contrary, he had been living the calmest and most peaceful life like an old man enjoying his days.


    ¡°I have been practicing.¡± Qin Fen sat up and looked at the wet beach. ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t noticed it.¡±


    Opening his eyes, Kyokushin Genichi walked out of the breeze and sat quietly beside Qin Fen,pleting the circle with the others; doubt could be clearly found in his eyes.


    ¡°Martial arts practice also needs modtion.¡± Qin Fen gazed at the blue sea. ¡°In fact, the martial arts practice isn¡¯t that different from eating. After a meal is eaten, its nutrition can either be absorbed or converted into fat or excreta, depending on the different physical conditions of everybody. When it bes excreta, it leaves the bodypletely. If it bes fat, it will turn into a kind of deposit, which can be turned into strong muscles through exercise. We call the martial dao inspiration which had not beenpletely absorbed but not lost either the foundation.¡±


    Qin Fen patted his belly. ¡°I¡¯m currently stuffed! I can¡¯t eat anymore. Once the body can¡¯t even perform the most basic function of transforming it into fat, you can only rely on yourself if you forcefully gorge anything down. Now, I need to digest. So, don¡¯t just look at my current indolence. In fact, my martial dao is improving faster than before.¡±


    The crowd around Qin Fen looked at each other. None of the martial arts seniors had raised this matter before. And so, it was indeed very difficult to distinguish whether it was true or false.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Qin Fen casually raised his finger, pointing at the distant sky over the sea. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you wille to understand when you watch my fight.¡±


    <i>Fight? </i>Everyone was even more confused as their eyes followed Qin Fen¡¯s finger. <i>Clearly, there is no one there, but why does he say as if there was an opponent?</i>


    Kyokushin Genichi perked up his ears several times; even his eyes lit up in the blink of an eye. Aside from Qin Fen, he was strongest amongst everyone. His martial senses had grown stronger than ever before after havingpleted the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. As such, he could feel a sliver of piercing hostility erupting far away over the sea.


    Suddenly, a ck spot appeared in the sky. This ck spot quickly grew bigger in everyone¡¯s eyes; in the blink of an eye, itsplete form of a helicopter was revealed to everyone.


    The helicopter hovered over the beach as a martial artist wearing Neo Taekwondo uniform jumped out of the hatch.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The martial artist wearing the Neo Taekwondo attire steadilynded on the beach from a height of a hundred meters. The vertical impact force made the surrounding sand under his feet fly into the air as an aura of power like that of legendary gods broke out from him.


    Qin Fen raised his eyes as he sized up the guest. The opposite party was wearing a white Neo Taekwondo attire and a ck belt on his waist that had a dazzling goldence. He was tall and muscr with a cold and proud face. His towering nose had a bit of western feel. Judging by his white skin tone and healthy moisture, he seemed to be in the forties.


    A Neo Taekwondo ck belt embroidered with a goldence represented a very high status in Neo Taekwondo. It was also a symbol of the domineering strength.


    In the entire Federation, Qin Fen only knew two people who had ck belts embroidered with goldence. One of them was the founder of Neo Taekwondo, Bae Seong-Joon, who he had met at the military airport and was going to have a life and death fight with after a couple of days.


    Apart from Bae Seong-Joon, there was only one person in the Federation with a dazzling goldenced ck belt.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok, Neo Taekwondo Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s first apprentice! Also the only martial artist in Neo Taekwondo apart from Bae Seong-Joon who had the strength of a martial dao master.


    Rumour had it that after Jang Cheon-Hyeok entered the realm of martial dao master, Jang Cheon-Hyeok had opened up a Neo Taekwondo dojo on the behest of Bae Seong-Joon, and also collected good martial arts seedlings at the same time.


    In thest couple of years, Europe¡¯s Neo Taekwondo had greatly improved under Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s guidance. Its reputation in Europe had caught up with Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s in Asia.


    Out of instinct as a martial artist, Kyokushin Genichi stood before Qin Fen in a sh the moment he saw Jang Cheon-Hyeok, staring at Jang Cheon-Hyeok who had descended from the sky like a God with vignce.


    The rtionship between Qin Fen and Neo Taekwondo... everyone who knew Qin Fen and Neo Taekwondo knew clearly what was going on. Why Jang Cheon-Heok, who should have been teaching in Europe, had suddenly appeared here. The group of police officers pulled out their pistols at first notice, aiming at and warning the uninvited guest.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok nced at everyone around Qin Fen as a sneer showed up on his lips. In the eyes of a martial dao master, these firearms were not much stronger than matchsticks.


    ¡°F**k off, I am not here for you.¡±


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok took arge step as he immediately appeared before Kyokushin Genichi in the blink of an eye, as if Shrinking Earth to an Inch technique had been cast under his feet.


    Before everyone could react, Kyokushin Genichi felt as if a wall had crashed into him from the front. His body which couldn¡¯t be pushed by the waves finally moved; his feet left the ground as he flew back.


    Young Gun King, Yu Xiao, who was standing in front of Qin Fen, felt everything go nk before his eyes, someone had already been sent flying. The gun in his hand, which could easily take others¡¯ lives was scrapped into nothing as he was simrly sent flying.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone standing between Qin Fen and Jang Cheon-Hyeok flew off the ground, leaving apletely unobstructed passage between the two.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok raised his chin slightly as he gazed down at Qin Fen sitting on the beach. ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    Overbearing! More overbearing State of Korea¡¯s Bae Seong-Joon!


    Qin Fen sized up Jang Cheon-Hyeok through the gap between his narrowed eyes. As the man responsible for the new branch of Neo Taekwondo in Europe, there was a one of a kind and domineering feeling around him.


    This feeling seemed to be deeply rooted in Jang Cheon-Hyeok.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to spread Neo Taekwondo outside its ce of origin.


    There were so many types of paleo martial arts and neo martial arts. There were too many choices avable to everyone. There was no need to rush over to practice Neo Taekwondo.


    Overseas, there was only one best way to attract others to learn, and that was to be able to fight!


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok had developed pretty well in Europe these days, not because he had a good business mind but rather his fists were really hard! He had fought a way for the Neo Taekwondo market in Europe by the virtue of his strength.


    It could be said the Neo Taekwondo market in Europe had used the death of several martial dao masters¡¯ death as the cornerstone. Only then could it gain so much poprity today.


    If one wanted to gain a foothold overseas, he or she had to be ruthless and overbearing! If one acted like a gentleman, then someone woulde knocking at the door and kick him or her out of the ring under the pretext of learning.


    After a long time, Jang Cheon-Hyeok also didn¡¯t know whether he was born with this domineering air or if he influenced by the surrounding environment. This dominance had already entered his bone marrow and made his martial dao more vigorous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qin Fen, sitting on the floor, nodded slightly. He furrowed his brow tightly as he nced at the hovering helicopter, ruminating that although his whereabouts were not some state secret, it still should not be that easy to find him. Apparently, someone had revealed his whereabouts. But the thing he could not help but wonder was why he couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of that lieutenant general Lee Myeong-Jeong.


    The moment Jang Cheon-Hyeok heard Qin Fen¡¯s reply, his pupils contracted as he pointed at Qin Fen before hooking it up and shouting, ¡°Get up!¡±


    The distant Kyokushin Genichi got up from the sand and shouted, ¡°Jang Cheon-Hyeok, what do you want? Our masters have set a date for a duel, yet you¡¯ve actuallye here. Do you want to despicably make my master expend his strength before the way so that your master can gain an advantage at that time?¡±


    <i>Gain an advantage!? </i>Jang Cheon-Hyeok let out a cold snort. Suddenly, a spring thunder-like p rang beside Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s ears before he heard this Neo Taekwondo master¡¯s voice, filled with disdain and arrogance, ¡°Gain an advantage? Who do you think you are to fight with my master? There is saying in Zhongzhou: taking a spear to kill a chicken! Today, let me kill you here and avenge several of my junior brothers and sisters.¡±


    Just as his voice fell, a bout of true energy broke out from his body! Immediately, the sand under Jang Cheon-Hyeok parted to both sides under the influence of true energy as an overbearing aura which seemed to be mixed in with sea breeze pressed on Qin Fen.


    Fifteen-star! A dense killing intent with the strength of fifteen-star erupted from his body! He truly had the strength of martial dao master!


    Qin Fen got up slowly and waved his hand, motioning everyone to step back.


    A fight between martial dao masters would bring too much destruction to the surrounding environment. Even the pressure from the wind from the punches could injure the martial artists watching up close.


    Kyokushin Genichi motioned everyone again and again under the gazes of others, silently leading the others back quickly. This was not a ce they should stay at. A fight between martial dao masters had already escaped the scope of their meddling, they could no longer provide any help.


    Having retreated three hundred meters back, Kyokushin Genichi and the others stared nervously at Qin Fen. This was apletely unfair fight. If Jang Cheon-Hyeok won, it would not bring any benefit to Qin Fen. But if Qin Fen won, it would not be much beneficial to Qin Fen either.


    In a few days, Qin Fen would be up against Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s master, the martial god of State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon.


    As a martial dao master, even if Jang Cheon-Hyeok lost to Qin Fen, as long as he forced Qin Fen to consume a lot of his strength in the battle or somehow injured Qin Fen by putting his life on the line, how could Qin Fen fight again so soon?


    Qin Fen would have to fight while trying to preserve his strength and defeat the opponent while also keeping himself away from harm¡¯s way! Kyokushin Genichi was quite clear that his master, Qin Fen, was facing far too many reservations this time.


    And the one thing that was most impermissible before a fight with the opponent of the same level was having one¡¯s mind upied with such qualms.


    Kyokushin Genichi stared at Jang Cheon-Hyeok resentfully. In his heart, he had no choice but to admit that this martial dao master who was responsible for promoting Neo Taekwondo in Europe was extraordinarily smart! His vision was very sinister! He picked up the best time to challenge Qin Fen!


    Nheless, Kyokushin Genichi could not say the other side was despicable for his choice of timing. Both sides were already in a situation where only one could remain alive. And Jang Cheon-Hyeok wasn¡¯t here for a friendly spar this time. He came to avenge his junior brothers and sisters; he wanted Qin Fen dead.


    A fight wasn¡¯t an invitation for dinner. If Jang Cheon-Hyeok had a way to make Qin Fen fall ill or get cold, the other party would do it, Kyokushin Genichi had no doubt about it.


    As for giving everyone time to retreat, it wasn¡¯t that Jang Cheon-Hyeok had the spirit of protecting the weak and pursuing fairness. No, it was because he knew that the people gathered beside Qin Fen had a deep background. If the descendants of those forces were somehow injured or end up dead, these forces would go mad, which would be even more troublesome.


    Three hundred meters! The moment Jang Cheon-Hyeok noticed everyone had retreated by three hundred meters, his eyes narrowed, forming a fine gap as a cold smile blossomed at the corner of his lips.


    A sharp gleam bloomed in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes as his skin sensed the biting-cold killing intent hidden in the sea breeze. Even a martial dao master would have found sensing this hidden killing intent very difficult, but Qin Fen knew that Jang Cheon-Hyeok was about to ambush him!


    The smile on Jang Cheon-Hyeok had not even spread before his right hand bloomed with a dazzling metallic brilliance like it was cast from iron or copper as it rushed straight at Qin Fen¡¯s heart like a spear with the shake of his shoulder.


    A shot as fast and as sudden as lightning! Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s arm tore through the air faster the speed of sound. Qin Fen¡¯s heart was already been gripped byyers of chill before he could hear the sound that metallic arm tearing through the air.


    In the blink of an eye, Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s palm that was as smooth and glossy as a baby¡¯s turned extremely sharp.


    Neo Taekwondo Poomsae ¨C Guardian Deity!


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok had integrated a spear technique into Guardian Deity and created a Guardian Deity that belongedpletely to him! The move was so terrifying that it suddenly caused the wind and clouds to change. Guardian Deity Poomsae¡¯s golden spear arm as if a two-feet long spear tore through the wind and went straight to Qin Fen¡¯s heart from the bottom to top!


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok, someone who was responsible for the development of Neo Taekwondo in Europe, someone who had entered the ranks of martial dao master, had suddenlyunched a sneak attack. It was a sudden oppressive thrust, sweeping the sand and pebbles along the way. The true energy around his spear-like arm was as sharp and solid as a sword!


    A head-on attack of martial dao master was already earth-shattering and heaven-shaking, as such, a sneak attack from such a matter was twice as lethal. As someone who had tread a path for Neo Taekwondo in Europe through swords and des, Jang Cheon-Hyeok had already practiced this unique way ofbat. When he made this attack, he immediately felt that this attack was right!


    ¡°Sneak attack!?¡±


    The moment Jang Cheon-Hyeok made his move, Qin Fen sneered in his heart. If he had used a sneak attack on another martial dao master, it might have been extremely secretive; there was some real possibility of sessfullynding this attack.


    ¡°You want to use a sneak attack to deal with me!?¡± Qin Fen kept on sneering. Who was he? A super recruit specially trained by Squad Leader Hao and other professionals! Squad Leader Hao and the others might not be strong enough in the aspect of martial strength but win in other professional fields, but this was apletely different concept.


    A martial dao master was only a master of martial dao. In fields such as sneak attacks, perhaps they may be able to hide by the virtue of their martial strength but it was still far worse than a real professional.


    A sniper was the strongest assassin! In front of Qin Fen, Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s sneak attack was like brandishing a guandao before Guan Gong.


    Qin Fen¡¯s narrowed eyes opened immediately for the awe-inspiring spear arm. Facing this spear arm that had integrated the essence of Guardian Deity Poomsae, Qin Fen didn¡¯t take even half a step back. On the contrary, he promptly extended his five fingers outward, his arms pressed down before his chest as the ntain Fan smashed towards the Guardian Deity Poomsae.


    Qin Fen¡¯s ntain Fan turned the Splitting Air Palm into hand to handbat. His true energy continuously gave rise to the wind as his palm turned twice as big instantly and his fingers grew thicker than carrots!


    Such a quick response from Qin Fen was out of Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s expectation! Perhaps it should be said that he hadn¡¯t expected the opposite party to actually notice his sneak attack and its line of attack. A sharp gleam shed past his eyes as he twisted his wrist! Immediately, a gleaming knife popped out of his sleeve!


    He immediately thrust the knife as it popped out! As he aimed the sharp tip at Qin Fen¡¯s wrist, making a sliding cut, locking in on Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    He had aplete assurance in this thrust and cut! Even if Qin Fen¡¯s arm had the protection of Vajra Body, his wrist would be severely injured and his throat would be cut!


    This sneak attack was his real ace in the hole! None of the martial artist at the same level as him could receive it! Even two martial artists who were a little stronger than him had died under this blow in the past! He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Fen, who was young and didn¡¯t have muchbat experience, could receive it.


    Amidst this thrust, Jang Cheon-Hyeok had instilled his true energy and spirit at the tip of the de. At this moment, this knife was a part of his body, it was his eye and his arm! He could clearly feel the various joints on Qin Fen¡¯s body. <i>No matter how exquisite Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao, skill, or technique is, he would not be able to deal with this lethal blow!</i>


    An expert could easily deprive an ordinary de user of his de. Jang Cheon-Hyeok was a martial dao master. His strength wasn¡¯t ordinary by all means. Above all else, with his sneak attack, if a martial artist of the same level wanted to snatch his de empty-handed, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy thing.


    The true energy of splitting air palm from Qin Fen¡¯s ntain Fan ruthlessly shed with that wave cutting de.


    <i>ng! ng!</i>


    The sharp knife burst with two shes like the fireworks in the dark night. There were explosions caused by the collision of Qin Fen¡¯s true energy and the knife.


    As first-grade as the de was, its user was an equally first-grade expert! Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s knife tore through the air splitting palm of ntain Fan and swished straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s throat.


    The momentum of his knife was still fierce and sharp! At this moment, an imperceptible smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips as his right arm of ntain Fan pressed down on the knife sharply, pping on the knife¡¯s de!


    As the huge palm pressed on the knife¡¯s de, his five fingers slid along the de¡¯s body towards Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s wrist. At this moment, Jang Cheon-Jyeok wanted to flip the knife but he discovered that he simply couldn¡¯t.


    It was as if a huge mountain was pressing on the small body of the knife. Qin Fen¡¯s five fingers were like five peaks. Jang Cheon-Hyeok felt his knife getting heavier and heavier. No matter how hard he tried to flip the knife, it was all for naught.


    <i>BANG! CLANG!</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s ntain Fan shook fiercely! The first-grade knife let out a desperate screech as it turned into scrap iron, inch by inch!


    With just one palm, the killing move that Jang Cheon-Hyeok was proud of waspletely broken. Even the knife that was forged by a famous craftsman using several precious metals was shattered into pieces.


    ¡°How can hisbat experience be so ripe at such a young age? This is really terrifying!¡±


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok loosened his grip on the knife¡¯s handle as a monotonous syble escaped his throat, giving rise to sharp and long scream, as if he wanted to swallow everything in this world.


    Suddenly, Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s aura of power shook off that sinister temperament with this long scream. The long scream of inhaling everything in the world made his aura of power swell again and again, as if he was the center point of the world.


    Heaven Fist! In a sh, Jang Cheon-Hyeok had entered the realm of Heaven Fist, the source of all things in heaven, the starting point of self-cultivation, the ultimate finisher of everything in the world.


    The realm of Heaven Fist contained the endless magnification of heaven. The rhythm and agility of boxing were integrated into the vast world of Heaven Fist, turning his body the center of everything, the starting point.


    He had been the heaven of Neo Taekwondo over these years in Europe! At this moment, Jang Cheon-Hyeok felt that he was heaven itself! His brandishing of the fist was heaven! Every creature under the sky who sees it must kneel and kowtow. This was Heaven Fist!


    ¡°Is this your strongest punch!?¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Fen closed his open fingers fiercely. Facing the ever-growing spirit of Heaven Fist like the sky, Qin Fen seemed as if he was waking up from sleep. His rock-hard cheeks were covered in ayer of vast aura of power. The majesty on his face was like that of a God rising in the sky.


    Godly Fists¡¯ artistic conception of God! Qin Fen¡¯s feet plunged into the yellow sand as the roars caused by his fists¡¯ momentum stirred the air around him, gathering them and circling around his left and right fists. His vast strength pushed the sea breeze back. At this moment, even the sounds of waves crashing had beenpletely suppressed by Qin Fen.


    Godly Fists: Investiture of the Gods! The ultimate skill created by Qin Fen! He had merged all the martial dao he had seen and taken it into his divine dao! All the people investiture by gods couldn¡¯t escape the cmity. The meaning of this punch was: I dere that you have been investiture by the Gods, so, you have to go and report! And anyone who went to report for the investiture of the Gods was dead!


    Having spent over a month in the desert alone and understood the soul of Sahara, the power of Investiture of Gods had grown tremendously.


    <i>BAM! BOOM! BAM!</i>


    The instant Jang Cheon-Hyeok sensed Qin Fen¡¯s pressure, the ¡®Heaven¡¯ integrated into his body shattered suddenly! His fist seemed to have crashed into Mount Buzhou, a vast pressure that could cover the Heavens and the Earth came down upon him.


    Finally, he saw Qin Fen¡¯s fist clearlying straight down from the top.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t that big; it was no different than the fist of an ordinary person; his skin was smoother and glossier than a baby¡¯s skin but this seemingly baby fist contained the terrifying strength andws of heaven and earth.


    The thing that Jang Cheon-Hyeok found most terrifying was that Qin Fen¡¯s fists had actually sucked in all the air of the battlefield, creating an iplete vacuum. Even the air in his lungs was forcefully pulled out, causing him to feel a shortage of air.


    He had never imagined that a young man under the age of twenty could fire such a mighty punch.


    Qin Fen¡¯s punch made Jang Cheon-Hyeok feel as if his chest was crushed by a heavy rock. The gravity around him seemed to be changing, making it impossible for him to jump and dodge. The only way to survive was to take it head-on.


    <i>Arghhh... arghhh... arghh...</i>


    Under the threat of death, Jang Cheon-Hyeok made a series of roars. He crossed his arms and formed a huge cross (Ê®), contracting and rxing continuously. This was Neo Taekwondo¡¯s Ten Lives! The ultimate defense that had merged clouds, mountains, rivers, rocks, trees, moon, grasses, turtle, crane, and deer, blocking the oing fist of Qin Fen.


    The moment Ten Lives and Investiture of the Gods came in contact, Jang Cheon-Hyeok felt the blood in his entire body churn. At the same time, all his pores opened. His entire body flew back uncontrobly at full speed, as if he was sitting on thetest high-speed train that was traveling backward, as if he was holding a rocketuncher and fired a rocket, causing him to fly backward at the fastest speed.


    As a shroud of sand flew to the sky, everything went red before Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s eyes. First, he lost the sensation in his arms, then his shoulders, chest, and legspletely. He kept on spraying a red blood mist as he flew back.


    Kyokushin Genichi and the others could see everything clearly. It wasn¡¯t the mist of blood that was being sprayed into the air but rather Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s body had beenpletely crushed by QIn Fen¡¯s punch, pieces of his flesh mixed with blood were flying into the air.


    At this time, Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s arms had been shattered already. There was a huge transparent hole in his chest. The blood-red color he was seeing was just a hallucination caused by the burst of blood vessels in his eyes.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    <i>J </i>ang Cheon-Hyeok crashed a hundred feet away into the sea. He kept on frothing blood as he stared at the sky with widened eyes.


    A fifteen-star martial dao master had a super-strong vitality. Even if his internal organs had beenpletely crushed, he or she would not lose his breath immediately.


    He was still alive, although he would surely die in the next moment. But right now, he was still alive.


    In the end, the mighty Investiture of the Gods shed several times in his mind but he could not find the slightest way to crack it. Even if he was fully prepared, he would still be killed in the face of that blow.


    At this moment, Qin Fen was already standing beside Jang Cheon-Hyeok. He needed to check the condition of the corpse in order to make further improvements in the Investiture of the Gods.


    ¡°You...¡± Jang Cheon-Hyeok stared at Qin Fen, filled with unwillingness. ¡°You seemed... to have not hadpletely exerted your...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified for me to exert my full Investiture of the Gods.¡±


    <i>Not qualified for full strength... </i>Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s eyes widened even more so. This sentence was like a knife stabbing deep into his brain. He hade to avenge his junior brothers and sisters yet he had not expected that the young man before him had not even utilized his full strength.


    ¡°Invest... Investiture of Gods... haha... what... a good... name... such a punch is indeed investiture...¡±


    The corner of Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s eyes had already burst. At this moment, his pupils hadpletely dted. After havinge to know the final shock, he had exhausted thest of his life force even with that strong life force of his.

 Chapter 441 - Absolutely Irreconcilable Hatred and Biochemical Beast Change

    <h4>Chapter 441: Absolutely Irreconcble Hatred and Biochemical Beast Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok, who began the development of State of Korea¡¯s Neo Taekwondo in Europe, died with his arms broken and chest pierced through in his duel with Qin Fen, who had defeated many sessors of Neo Taekwondo, on Tianbei¡¯s seashore.


    The death of a martial dao master was still a pretty big thing in the world of martial arts. Especially when Neo Taekwondo¡¯s founder, Bae Seong-Joon had posted and announced the official duel with Qin Fen everywhere, causing various influences to be paying extra attention to Neo Taekwondo¡¯s movement.


    The news that Jang Cheon-Hyeok, who had killed two martial dao masters in Europe, had died in Tianbei quickly spread through the various domains of martial artists.


    Qin Fen had killed a lot of his opponents but he had never really killed a martial dao master. This time, his reputation spread like radiation after he had killed Jang Cheon-Hyeok.


    ¡°Jang Cheon-Hyeok was really killed?¡±


    Headquarters of Valliant Dojo, State of Japan, the creator of Neo Kyokushin Karate, Kyokushin Kouten slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two martial artists just opposite of him while maintaining the seiza position. There was a bit of surprise in his tone.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok had been a martial dao master for many years. Kyokushin Kouten had seen him once. He wasn¡¯t a half-assed person who had just stepped into the ranks of martial dao master, he was a real martial dao master; it could even be said that he had already grasped the essence of Neo Taekwondo.


    Much to Kyukushin Kouten¡¯s surprise, such a martial dao master had lost to the hands of a teenaged martial artist. Kyokushin Kouten found this news somewhat unbelievable.


    Of the two people sitting opposite to Kyokushin Kouten, one was a two meters tall fat man with a weight of five hundred and sixty pounds. Sitting on the tatami casually, he felt like a moving mountain of meat.


    This man was the savior of the State of Japan¡¯s traditional martial art, the creator of Neo Sumo, Hashimoto Nagashiro.


    ¡°Yes, although there is an old saying in Zhongzhou that heroese from among the youth, Qin Fen is too young. A martial dao master who is less than twenty years old...¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his huge head; his chest muscles and fat shook slightly with every turn of his neck. His body may seem fatty and slow but none of the martial dao masters dared to underestimate its terrifying lethality.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s unexpected, Jang Cheon-Hyeok is indeed dead.¡±


    The man sitting next to Hashimoto Nagashiro was a bit thin and small. A thin man with a height of one meter and sixty-five centimeters. Sitting next to Hashimoto Nagashiro in seiza, he gave the impression of a monkey.


    This man who looked a bit like a monkey enjoyed the same prestige as the other two in the world of martial arts in the State of Japan. The creator of Neo Aikido, Hatakeyama Kazuo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind souvenirs were left for Qin Fen after Jang Cheon-Hyeok died.¡± Hatakeyama Kazuo furrowed his two centimeters short eyebrows. ¡°As expected of the man who has made great achievements. Bae Seong-Joon first agreed to duel with Qin Fen and then sent his disciple to fight first. A victory would have been the best, but losing... hmph... hmph...¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten calmly ced his arms on the knees as he nodded slightly in agreement. ¡°Bae Seong-Joon created Neo Taekwondo by integrating several schools of martial arts. Among which is Zhongzhou¡¯s art of war. So, there is nothing wrong with resorting to such means.¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s eyes flickered with a bit of disdain. ¡°Nothing wrong!? He first sent his disciple to consume the strength of his opponent and nned to defeat his opponent personally next to promote his Neo Taekwondo. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of practicing martial arts! He doesn¡¯t deserve to be a master to others!¡±


    Just as Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s words fell, a heavy palm the size of giant¡¯s mmed on the ground, shaking the tatami mat.


    Kyokushin Kouten and Hashimtot Nagashiro nced at each other, a helpless wry smile on their faces. The trio might be martial artists from the State of Japan, but Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s way of thinking is somewhat different from the two.


    In a rain forest in the State of Thand, a bald man with a height of two meters and a bare upper body was calmly looking at the slowly flowing stream before him.


    Two Neo Muay Thai martial artist stood behind the robust man not too far away from him with their breaths held, looking carefully at the bald and robust man. This Neo Muay Thai practitioner was Saketh, the person who had killed the creator of Neo Muay Thai, the King of Neo Muay Thai half a year ago and became the current King of Neo Muay Thai.


    After a while, Saketh slowly opened his mouth and spoke to himself, ¡°As a master, my biggest wish should be to kill the best disciple I have taught rather than watching him get killed by others. Jang Cheon-Hyeok is dead, the most saddened should be Bae Seong-Joon.¡±


    <i>As a master, my biggest wish should be to kill the best disciple I have taught.</i> The two people standing not far behind Saketh felt a chill run down their spine upon hearing Saketh speak the words once spoken by his master who he himself had killed, the King of Neo Muay Thai.


    The current King of Neo Muay Thai seemed to have something wrong with this brain but none of the practitioners of Neo Muay Thai could not repudiate that Saketh didn¡¯t deserve to the King of Neo Muay Thai after seeing his fierceness.


    Aggrieved!? Aggrieved!


    In the lobby of the headquarters of Neo Taekwondo in the State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon stood quietly before a ss coffin. He had been standing before this coffin for an entire day. During this time, he did not eat, drink, or speak; he just kept on looking at the man lying in the coffin calmly and quietly.


    The badly mutted corpse lying in the coffin before him was of Jang Cheon-Hyeok, the disciple he was most proud of and had all his hopes pinned on after the news of Cai Renying and Kim Ji-Seok¡¯s death came from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Since the founding of Neo Taekwondo, Bae Seong-Joon had fostered ten disciples, of which Jang Cheon-Hyeok was the only one whopleted the Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation and sessfully became a fifteen-star martial artist, stepping into the ranks of a martial dao master.


    Bae Seong-Joon didn¡¯t have a son. Jang Cheon-Hyeok, the disciple he had taken the earliest was like a son to him. Even closer than if he did have his own son! His love was Cai Renying but all his hopes were pinned on Jang Cheon-Hyeok.


    Originally, Bae Seong-Joon also had hoped Cai Renying and Kim Ji-Seok would step into the ranks of martial dao master in the future after having joined the Sacred Martial Hall.


    But how could he have ever thought that two Scared Martial Hall disciples would be killed in a short span of one year? And even Jang Cheon-Hyeok, the only disciple to enter the realm of martial dao master, and the possible sessor of Neo Taekwondo, would be killed as well.


    <i>Dead, all of them are dead.</i>


    Bae Seong-Joon stood still before the coffin.<i> Neo Taekwondo, which had been thriving after my hard work of so many years, has copsed in just a year or so.</i>


    <i>And all of this is by the grace of a rapidly rising young martial artist, Qin Fen!</i>


    In just one night, many of Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s ck hair had grown white; he had suddenly grown ten years older.


    There were no tears flowing out of his eyes; when a person¡¯s sadness hits the extreme, his or her eyes would not even be able to squeeze out a single tear.


    Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s posture that he had been maintaining for a night finally changed. He slowly raised his arm and ced his hand over his heart, which seemed to have been hollowed out with the deaths of his disciples.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes flickered with endless sorrows. His arid lips moved up and down a bit, his heartbreaking wails resounding through the sky so loud that it gave the impression that his vocal cord was about to be broken.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhh...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    ¡°You have killed my disciples, my wife, my son! I, Bae Seong-Joon and you can¡¯t exist under the same sky!¡±


    The true energy of the fifteen-star level burst out from his body, cracking therge marble bs underneath his feet. Even the ss coffin beside had cracks appeared on it from the vibrations of the sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the cracks spread all over the coffin and finally, it broke into pieces with a bang.


    Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s true energy didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of halting its rise, reaching the extreme limit of fifteen-star. Under the influence of his true energy, his Neo Taekwondo uniform pped hard like he was standing in the wind.


    Sixteen-star! Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s entire Neo Taekwondo uniform, like a balloon filled with air, swelled in the blink of an eye to the extent that it seemed it was about to burst


    Pushed by the anger and hatred of having his apprentice, wife, and son killed, Bae Seong-Joon had broken through the star-ss he had been stuck in for so many years and reached the sixteen-star level in one fell swoop!


    Anger, hatred, murderous intention! Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s eyes were red and tearless. Meanwhile, his true energy was still rising unceasingly. In the blink of an eye, his strength was not at the early-level of the sixteen-star level.


    ¡°It is indeed possible for people to achieve a breakthrough when their emotions have reached the extreme. But not even one in ten thousand would be lucky enough to achieve it.¡±


    The words spoken by Asura in her lecture to Qin Fen and the others back in the day were unintentionally fulfilled in Bae Seong-Joon. This wasn¡¯t some burning of cosmo but the martial dao foundation he had umted over these years under the influence of his mixed emotions was triggered by a kind of extraordinary instinct.


    <i>Bang bang bang...</i>


    The marble bs were like a conductor; under the extreme rise and breakthrough in Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s strength, the broke into pieces after cracking one after another.


    The outbreak of his strengthsted for the entire ten minutes. At this time, Bae Seong-Joon had returned his previous calmness once again. But the headquarters lobby was in ruins, like a small localized war had just taken ce here.


    Bae Seong-Joon walked calmly out of the hall. His entire body was shrouded in even denser and more piercing killing intent than he had ever shown in the past. Even those Neo Taekwondo apprentices at a distance could feel their heart being taken away in the blink of an eye by just ncing at Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s back.


    Bae Seong-Joon walked into the hut where he usually meditated and sat down still on the futon with his legs crossed. He needed to digest and collect everything so that his body and spirit were at their best when fighting with Qin Fen.


    Today¡¯s breakthrough hadn¡¯t made Bae Seong-Joon reach his best state at all. He needed to adapt to the changes from reaching the sixteen-star level. He needed to adjust his mentality. Qin Fen had killed Jang Cheon-Hyeok; he might not have hurt Bae Seong-Joon but he had given the biggest blow to Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s spirit.


    To some extent, this mental blow was far fiercer and more brutal than any physical blow. If not for Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s persistence to revitalize the State of Korea¡¯s traditional martial arts, he might have suffered metal blows one after another; his spirit might have already cracked. Even if he possessed the strength of the sixteen-star level, his kicks and punches could not disy its full might.


    Bae Seong-Joon needed to mend the cracks in his spirit, and also, he needed to adapt and understand the difference between fifteen-star and sixteen-star level.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s death drew the attention of many people in the world of martial arts in a short time. Some people, who were not interested in watching Bae Seong-Joon and Qin Fen¡¯s duel initially became interested after Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s death.


    Many people were interested in Qin Fen, who could kill a long-time martial dao master even though he was only in his teens.


    ¡°Qin Fen killed Jang Cheon-Hyeok!?¡±


    A lush mountain of Zhongzhou had several simple huts built on it. Owing to the white mist lingering around the mountainside, it gave off the impression of being paradise in the world of humans.


    Outside the hut, a reclining chair was ced under the towering tree. The right hand of Song Zhenting holding the information quivered a bit as his eyes bloomed with an unstoppable brilliance in the blink of an eye.


    More than half a year ago, Song Zhenting took Song Jia to watch the life and death battle between Qin Fen and Young Hades. At that time, Qin Fen had justpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and was only a ten-star martial artist.


    ¡°It¡¯s already very hard toplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth at his age and yet, it has not been even a year and he had actuallypleted Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation.¡±


    Song Zhenting shook his head, again and again. Apart from Azure Dragon from the rumors, he had never seen any martial artist improving his martial strength again and again like this in session.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Song Jia, wearing a purple martial attire, walked out of the hut. Her long hair was tied high behind her head but it still reached her waist.


    After over a year, Song Jia¡¯s temperament had also changed a bit. Her strength had also continuously climbed to the twelve-star level after training hard.


    Song Jia, as the only granddaughter of Qilin, possessed all the necessities to be an extraordinary martial artist. The martial arts she was practicing was specially developed by Earth Martial God just for her. It was not a surprise for her to grow so rapidly after entering the strength outbreak period.


    The reason her growth was so slow at the beginning was mainly due to her age. Although she was born in the same year as Qin Fen, their birthdays were still ten months apart.


    When Qin Fen had entered the strength outbreak period, Song Jia had still not entered the true strength outbreak period. After Song Jia entered the strength outbreak period, Song Wendong asked her to take a long vacation from the school and start practicing martial arts deep in the mountains here.


    Having been trained under Qilin since childhood, Song Jia hadid a deep foundation beyond that of ordinary people. She had perused all sorts of books, seen duels between all kinds of martial art experts as well as enjoyed the affectionate teaching of Qilin.


    Song Zhenting, noticing his daughter appear, showed the smile of a doting father. She was the pride of the Song Family. ording to the patriarch and his father, Song Jia may be a girl but she had a real chance of bing a divine beast, giving Song Family the opportunity to have two divine beasts!


    This was not only the wish of others¡¯ divine beasts but also the wish of Qilin, Song Wendong.


    When it came to Qilin, Song Zhenting was filled with remorse. For a very long time, he had been training really hard to fulfill the wish of the Earth Martial God, but even now he was still unqualified to be a divine beast.


    <i>Maybe...</i> Song Zhenting shook his head lightly. Perhaps he might not have a chance to be a divine beast in this life. It was precisely because of this that Song Jia¡¯s future husband had be particrly important in Song Wendong¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at Song Jia, Song Zhenting felt his heart sting a little. He raised his hand as he caressed her ck hair. To others, it might appear a fortunate thing to be born in the family of a divine beast ande in contact with high-level martial arts, but who could imagine the sadness of being born in the family of a divine beast?


    As a descendant of a divine beast, they needed to work harder and be better than the others; all of this was reasonable! As a descendant of a divine beast, he or she must be a real divine besat!


    Only the descendants of divine beast martial artists could understand clearly how much pressure they actually bore.


    ¡°My dear child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Song Zhenting caressed the sitting beside Song Jia¡¯s head like a kitten. ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡±


    Song Jia closed her eyes with a smile as if she was a kitten enjoying the petting. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Song Zhenting looked at his daughter, taken aback. As her father, he naturally knew that Song Jia had been training hard day and night all to get rid of the shackles of her family or the granddaughter of Qilin; how eager she was to meet Qin Fen face-to-face.


    However, Song Zhenting was puzzled by Song Jia¡¯s answer today when he had even given her a chance to meet Qin Fen, open and aboveboard.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Song Jia opened her eyes overflowing with smiles and happiness. ¡°Because I can meet him real soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon!?¡± Song Zhenting looked at his entric daughter. ¡°You are not nning on running away, are you? Be careful of your grandfather¡¯s spanking.¡±


    <i>Spanking!?</i> The smile in Song Jia¡¯s eyes turned a bit awkward. After she had sneaked out to watch the recruit tournament, she had really been spanked by her grandfather. A girl getting spanked at her age was really a very embarrassing thing.


    Now when she heard of spanking, Song Jia felt her cheeks turn a bit hot.


    ¡°I am not running away.¡± Song Jia raised her head, her blushing cheeks filled with pride. ¡°He said he will being to ask for my hand.¡±


    ¡°Come to ask for your hand!?¡± The teacup that Song Zhenting¡¯s right hand he had just picked up shook a few times with this shocking news.


    What kind of news could make the hand of someone of Song Zhenting¡¯s cultivation shake?


    ¡°He ising to ask for your hand...¡±


    Song Zhenting digested these simple words as a smile spread on his broad cheeks. ¡°This kid really is heaven-daring.¡±


    A happy smile continued to hang on Song Jia¡¯s lips. Qin Fen wasing to ask for her hand in marriage. This was far more daring than anything; he needed to face Qilin, Song Wendong for this.


    In this world, many talented and prodigious heroes would either get down in admiration or back down in fear immediately after hearing of Song Wendong¡¯s name.


    There were only three kinds of people who would take the initiative toe and ask Song Jia¡¯s hand in marriage. One was a fool who hadpletely lost his mind, who had no idea of what to be afraid of from the start.


    The second was someone who had the backing of a huge power but wasn¡¯t that bright in his head. How could he get even a bit of face in front of Qilin by relying on the backing of his family?


    The third was a man who was really brave, who showed a simr daring spirit even in front of Earth Martial God, Song Wendong. This kind of person was somewhat simr to the first but fundamentally different.


    In Song Jia¡¯s opinion, Qin Fen may be young but he was mature, he might even be a blockhead sometimes but he definitely wasn¡¯t a foolcking in the brain¡¯s department.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little interesting.¡± Song Zhenting gently caressed his chin as he sunk into his thoughts. ¡°Should I call the doctor in advance? Or should I just contact a funeral home?¡±


    ¡°Daaad...¡± Song Jia grabbed Song Zhenting¡¯s arm with her both hands and swung it back and forth.


    ¡°What did you say...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is going to fight with Bae Seong-Joon. I haven¡¯t seen either of them, so I dare not make any assertion.¡± Song Zhenting leaned his back on the recliner. ¡°But I am sure that even if Qin Fen really defeated Bae Seong-Joon, he would suffer a lot of injuries. Even if he wasn¡¯t injured, so what? Kiddo, do you think our Qilin Sect is the same as Neo Taekwondo? Not to mention those constetion warriors, father¡¯s disciples...¡±


    ¡°Kiddo...¡± Song Zhenting patted Song Jia¡¯s head. ¡°You should already be aware of how big the gap between Qilin Sect and Neo Taekwondo is, right? And certainly, Bae Seong-Joon had not stopped practicing martial arts these years after leaving the Sacred Martial Hall. Perhaps this great sorrow might help him make another breakthrough.¡±


    The news of Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s death had spread everywhere. Owing to this, Qin Fen and Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s duel had unknowingly garnered even more attention.


    While the duel was getting closer and closer, Qin Fen, as before, carried a fishing rod to the beach to fish every day, took a walk under the sun, asionally called a few friends, or listen to the concert disc from Flying Hearts.


    The performing arts road of two girls was getting wider and wider. The soul of heavy metal music lingering around their petite bodies shocked Qin Fen again and again.


    Music, like martial dao, had a soul. As the two girls went further and further down the road of music, Qin Fen could feel the resonance from listening to the two.


    What surprised Qin Fen the most was the biochemical beast sent by Lin Liqiang. He had always thought that this biochemical beast called God-Demon Body would always sleep in the shape of a huge egg but to his surprise, this God-Demon Body was showing faint movement these days, as if something was going toe out of it.


    From the get-go, biochemical beasts had aplete and clear set of tutorials. Almost all the biochemical beasts in the Federation were fused in this way.


    However, Lin Liqiang liked to be a maverick. The biochemical beast he had given to Qin Fen was a growing-type biochemical beast. Furthermore, he had broken the ironws of biochemical beasts.


    Since then, Qin Fen really didn¡¯t know how to face and use his own biochemical beast; because even Lin Liqiang, the creator of God-Demon Body, didn¡¯t know how to develop and use this biochemical beast.


    In Lin Liqiang¡¯s own words, ¡°When you were going to join the army, we were really short on time. How would I have the time to do more in-depth research? The only thing I know about this thing is that it will be very, very strong! In my opinion, it will be the number one biochemical beast in the Federation! As for how you will achieve it, you should study it slowly.¡±


    ¡°Study it slowly?¡± Remembering his old friend¡¯s irresponsible words, Qin Fen could only smile wryly. As someone who wasn¡¯t rted to the field of the biochemical beast, how could he study this thing just because someone said it? He didn¡¯t even know the direction of his study.


    Right then, a familiar ring tone interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts as Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Old Qin, I have a piece of good news and bad news for you, which one do you want to hear first?¡±


    Listening to the voice over the phone, Qin Fen shook his head and chuckled. <i>Speak of the Devil, I was just thinking of him and he called. I wonder if I think of Brother, would Brother Azure Dragon call me to encourage me?</i>


    ¡°Good news.¡±


    ¡°The good news is that I found some strange findings after I studied the specimen you had sent me.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he marveled at his friend. Like martial arts, it wasn¡¯t easy to make a breakthrough in any field, even if one was a genius in his field. It had been over half a year since Lin Liqiang asked for an insect warrior specimen. And he had been working on it till today. Obviously, he had encountered some obstacles. Perhaps this insect warrior may help him uncover these obstacles. As a friend, how could he possibly not be happy for him?


    ¡°And with my discoveryes the bad news.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice suddenly turned weak. ¡°Do you still remember Young Hades you told me about?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you an unfortunate piece of news.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed, again and again. ¡°Although I still have not studied this insect warrior in-depth, I have found a piece of very bad news. That is, this thing has a superpotential to trigger the hidden potentials in humans. Although biochemical beasts also have this ability, it is different from the insect warrior...¡±


    ¡°Sigh! It might be a bit harder to exin it to you!¡± Lin Liqiang smacked his head. ¡°As a pro, I am a bit confused. In simple terms, you have to be careful of Young Hades. This kind of insect warrior is like a virus. It could invade people¡¯s brains, turn them crazy and make them lose their reasons, turning them into a war machine that only knows how to obey orders. At the same time, it can also stimte the human body crazily. Just as you had described, I, too, think it also has this effect.¡±


    ¡°If there is anything missing, it¡¯s that its stimulus is absolutely explosive in nature.¡± Lin Liqiang stared at the rapidly changing data on the screen with a serious look. ¡°The data is very unstable now. Its user may actually explode during the explosive trigger. And if he survives, it will be a big problem. Damn it! The person who designed this thing is a lunatic! An absolute lunatic! It¡¯s absolutely impossible to design this thing perfectly. The designer of this thing had a strong desire to gamble.¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s fingers tapped the virtual keyboard quickly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I will study it again. I called you to tell you that if you meet Hades next time, and find him still among the living, you better be careful...¡±


    ¡°Crazy!? Unstable!?¡± In Qin Fen¡¯s mind appeared Young Hades¡¯ image at the end of the fight, when he had lost his sense in rage.


    <i>Ba-dump... ba-dump...</i>


    Qin Fen felt as if there was a power in his body that was suddenly beating like a human heart. It was the biochemical beast, God-Demon Body, that egg that had suddenly started beating.


    This kind of beating was slightly different from the previous beating. It was not just the beating of the heart. To Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, the egg of God-Demon Body was beating with a faint sense of emotions.


    Challenge, unconvinced! Qin Fen found it a little weird. He had never heard of the biochemical beast having any emotions whatsoever. In the development of human society, the role of the biochemical beast had always been that of a tool, purebat or support tool.


    Even though the biochemical beast was a living organism created through human technology, it was just a tool. It possessed a certain degree of life but it wasn¡¯t really a lifeform. It didn¡¯t have a soul or thinking process, it was only abat tool.


    The God-Demon Body¡¯s egg beating was very sudden. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into tens of thousands of fine threads of energy that were a hundred times thinner than human hair and began to spread to every nook and corner of Qin Fen¡¯s body at high speed, as if the CPU was sending messages at high speed, and began toy weirdworks.

 Chapter 442 - Battle of Fame (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Battle of Fame (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The extension of bionic meridians did not stop. Qin Fen could feel that these meridians weren¡¯t connected to human meridians; they were only using the human meridians as a pathway, nothing more, nothing less.


    Much to Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, the goal of these bionic meridians was each and every cell in the human body! Thework of these bionic meridians was extremelyplex. Sensing the endlessly extendingwork of meridians, Qin Fen was continuously surprised. <i>Is this the fusion of biochemical beast?</i>


    Qin Fen had seen some of the fusion data of biochemical beasts once. ording to the avable data, level two fusion was one step further in terms of the fusion of human meridians and bionic meridians. But because the bionic meridians weren¡¯t innate to the human body, the fusion of biochemical beast was a very dangerous process. It wasn¡¯t just an unbearably painful process, one even had the risk of losing his life.


    Qin Fen had no choice but to admire Lin Liqiang¡¯s talent biochemical beasts. He did not feel even a shred of difort when the God-Demon Body fused with him. He had eliminated the risk of deathpletely. But what was even more surprising was the method of fusion.


    The fusion of other biochemical beasts needed to fuse the bionic meridians with human meridians. But God-Demon Body was like a towering tree supported by countless roots. These roots seemed to bepletely merged with the cells like soil, allowing it to provide nutrients to the cells and at the same time, absorb the energy from the cells.


    Absorb and release.


    In a sh, Qin Fen felt his God-Demon Body finishing the level two fusion easily, when others needed to prepare a suicide note before even attempting a level two fusion. The symbiosis of the current God-Demon Body had formed a preliminary supply and absorption loop with the body.


    Qin Fen lightly gripped his fists as the true energy and strength of his entire body surged with a surging stream of energy.


    <i>So magical!</i> Qin Fen could not help but admire the high-tech products of today¡¯s era. Under the illumination of the sun, the God-Demon Body, which had spread all over his body, seemed to automatically absorb the energy from the sun and provide a special supplement to his cells.


    Qin Fen was thinking of calling Lin Liqiang once more, but on second thought, he decided to not disturb him, as he was more than likely to be immersed in his research of insect warrior. Finally, he decided to fumble around by himself ording to Lin Liqiang¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°What exactly is this God-Demon Body?¡±


    As Qin Fen controlled the God-Demon Body which had already finished level two fusion, the bionic meridianwork that spanned all over the body quickly retracted, forming a special mass of energy at his waist.


    It was still impossible to observe it in vitro even after the level two fusion of the biochemical beast. As strange as Qin Fen¡¯s God-Demon Body was, it still could not vite the most basic principles.


    Qin Fen lowered his head, looking at his waist. As the God-Demon Body shrank under his full control, he could vaguely see a ball of light simr to a body of energy.


    This ball of light was very interesting. From the outside, it actually looked like the Tai Chi Yin and Yang fishes from the east; one could not find any semnce of God-Demon Body.


    Watching the billowing ck and white energy, Qin Fen clucked his tongue again and again. <i>It seems that Lin Liqiang really let his imagination run wild when he created this thing. It has already reached level two fusion yet the biochemical beast had not yet hatchedpletely. I havepleted a level two fusion in an iplete state. I wonder if there will be any side effects when it hatches in the future?</i>


    Qin Fen was unable to answer his own questions. As he enjoyed the sea breeze blowing on his face, heid out the bionic meridianwork at a high speed once more.


    Suddenly, a wave came crashing, drowning the ce where Qin Fen just stood instantly. By the time the water receded, Qin Fen¡¯s figure had long disappeared.


    Kyokushin Genichi, who wasing out of the sea, rubbed his eyes hard. Clearly, Qin Fen was standing there calmly when the wave was about to crash down on him, when the wave was just a millimeter away from him.


    Kyokushin Genichi was well aware of Qin Fen¡¯s strength. When a martial dao master brought his entire strength into y, it was really as powerful and quick as a bolt of lightning.


    <i>Only...</i> Kyokushin Genichi rubbed his eyes again as he made his way to Qin Fen¡¯s side. ¡°Master, how did you just do that? Even if you are a martial dao master, I am confident that I can see your movement, albeit barely. But just now, I actually felt you disappear into thin air.¡±


    Qin Fen gently moved his toes, his face filled with joy. At the Sacred Martial, when he created the movement technique of Godly Fists, the Skydiving Monkey, he wascking in foundation and strength. As such, he had no choice but to create a movement technique to fill in the gaps.


    Today, with the unexpected activation of the biochemical beast on its own, coupled with the integration and sedimentation over these days, he had finally seeded in creating most of the movement technique he wanted to create.


    ¡°It is called Thunder Steps.¡± Qin Fen thought for a moment. ¡°Godly Fists¡¯ movement technique is roughly divided into four levels. The first level is what I used before, Skydiving Monkey. And the next level is what I used just now, Thunder Steps. Naturally, it is supposed to be as fast as lightning. As for the third and fourth levels, I am still ruminating. They are called Electric Steps and sh Steps.¡±


    ¡°Thunder Steps!?¡± Kyokushin Genichi shook his head and said disapprovingly. ¡°It would be better to call it Electric Steps as I didn¡¯t hear any thunderp.¡±


    Having justpleted the second level movement technique of Godly Fists, the Thunder Steps, Qin Fen wanted to practice it a bit more. He immediately asked Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°That¡¯s wasn¡¯t theplete Thunder Steps. Do you want to see the real Thunder Steps?¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi nodded hard, again and again. <i>If the iplete Thunder Steps is like this, then how would theplete Thunder Steps be?</i>


    ¡°I will let you see!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s Thunder Steps were only ten percentpleted; the Godly Fists was a step closer to perfection. A heroic spirit rose in Qin Fen¡¯s heart as the toes of his feet suddenly unleashed their full force! Kyokushin Genichi didn¡¯t even see Qin Fen so much as bend his knees or body, but his figure suddenly disappeared from his line of sight.


    The moment Qin Fen¡¯s figure disappeared, Kyokushin Genichi heard a sudden explosive p that made the air in the distance tremble, as if a bolt of lightning had exploded, followed by the pping of clothes as the wind blew, swirled, and burst against them!


    Kyokushin Genichi felt the sand under his feet spin at high speed despite the fact that there was no wind blowing, making grating noises of collisions. At the same time, another p of thunder resounded thirty meters away!


    The explosive sound had not yet died down but another explosion resounded sixty meters away from him. Before he could turn to look, another p of thunder resounded from another position.


    In the blink of an eye, Kyokushin Genichi discovered ps of thunders resounding around the beach, one after another; rolling non-stop, affecting each other and producing even more resonance. It was as if a huge cumulonimbus cloud had appeared, thundering everywhere before the advent of rain.


    <i>Thunder Steps!</i> Kyokushin Genichi looked about the beach where he could not find even a shadow of Qin Fen. Finally, he understood why this set of moving technique was called Thunder Steps. It wasn¡¯t an illusion, its speed was really that of a thunder; one which could only be heard but could not be seen.


    ps of thunder may be billowing on the beach but it did not raise much sand into the air. The sounds of waves crashing by the shore appeared to be overshadowed by the billowing thunder.


    Kyokushin Genichi gulped again and again. His martial dao could be considered to be progressing fast over these days. He had seen hundreds of martial arts on the skybattlework, among which were even martial artists in or above ten-star level, but he had never seen such a powerful martial art like today.


    As the thundering stopped, Kyokushin Genichi felt a shadow creeping before his eyes; Qin Fen was already standing before him calmly.


    ¡°This... this is Thunder Steps...¡±


    Qin Fen nodded non-stop, extremely happy. The effect of Thunder Steps had surpassed his estimation. After using the God-Demon Body, he didn¡¯t feel the exhaustion that users normally felt after using their biochemical beasts. Everything was extremely smooth and unrestrained. Aside from the fact that he had to expend much more strength than the usual, which made it inappropriate from long-termbat, there was no other difort at all.


    ¡°Thunder Steps... Thunder Steps...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi kept on mumbling the movement technique he just saw, his mind upied with the approaching battle that had drawn the attention of many martial artists.


    Qin Fen gazed at the turbulent sea. He had been digesting all the umted martial arts experience over these days; he didn¡¯t have the time to take a dive into the sea and feel the soul of the sea, which was simr to the desert.


    Kyokushin Genichi returned to his senses slowly. Learning from standing beside Qin Fen, he gazed into the deep and boundless sea. He heard Qin Fen mumbling in low voice, ¡°Soon, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Listening to Qin Fen¡¯s low mumbles with a sense of excitement, a surge of lofty feelings filled Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s chest.<i> It¡¯s time! The day the Godly Fists vs Neo Taekwondo is finally here.</i>


    Qin Fen may have not pushed through to the sixteen-level before the duel, but he was extremely satisfied with everything he had.


    Both may be fifteen-star martial artists, but Qin Fen¡¯s realm of martial dao had advanced far ahead after having experienced the Sahara desert. Furthermore, having achieved level two fusion with his biochemical beast, Qin Fen¡¯s truebat power would soar crazily once he energized the God-Demon Body. He was confident that he could kill a sixteen-star opponent in a short time as long as he or she didn¡¯t energize his or her biochemical beast; and even if he could not kill him, he could still defeat his opponent.


    <i>Bae Seong-Joon, the martial god of State of Korea, the creator of Neo Taekwondo, does he have a biochemical beast?</i> Qin Fen would not deceive himself to this extent that he woulde to believe that the martial god of State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon, who enjoyed a high reputation in the State of Korea, would not have a piece ofbat equipment like a biochemical beast.


    Having been a martial dao master and for so many years at that, Qin Fen was quite convinced that the martial god of State of Korea would choose every method possible to improvebat power when it was hard to move forward on the road of martial arts.


    In this world, there was no better and faster way to quickly raise one¡¯sbat power than using a biochemical beast. If one¡¯s heart of martial arts was firm enough, why could he or she not use such a practical tool?


    Qin Fen never thought that the use of biochemical beast would hinder his heart of martial arts. des, guns, swords, halberds were alsobat tools. Since a martial artist could use swords and guns, why couldn¡¯t he use a biochemical beast?


    Bae Seong-Joon was a long-time famous martial dao master. Qin Fen firmly believed that the opposite party would not be unaware of the so-called persistence. Only, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know the level of fusion Bae Seong-Joon had achieved with his biochemical beast.


    <i>Level two fusion!?</i> Qin Fen shook his head as he denied this notion. As a martial god of State of Korea and with his level and duration of fame, how could he only be at level two fusion? Clearly, he should have finished level three fusion. It would not be surprising for him to be at the end phase of level three fusion.


    <i>Level four fusion!?</i> Qin Fen suddenly discovered that the Federation had not opened the information of level four fusion to the public. So far, the official information only had information regarding level three fusion.


    The level three fusion was also known as deep-level fusion. After one had finished the level two fusion, he or she could then move on to level three fusion. The official information clearly highlighted that level three fusion was extremely dangerous and the rate of sess of ordinary martial artists achieving a level three fusion was only six percent.


    In theory, if a hundred strong martial artists carried out deep-level fusion, only six people could pull through. If they failed, it would quite likely cause the entire human body to copse due to the ipatibility between the biochemical beast and the human body and its subsequent recoil. It would not be surprising for one to end up a lump of flesh and blood, losing all semnce of a human being.


    A deep-level fusion was not something anyone could do. The biochemical beasts had stringent physical requirements for the final fused image. The requirements were so stringent that it could daunt arge number of martial artists. It was also the reason why many people did not dare to try it even though a deep-level fusion could raise the physical characteristics of its user by twenty-seven times.


    Although the biochemical beast did not raise the strength exactly by twenty-seven times, not all moves of martial artists depended on their star-ss. The star-ss was just an approximate ruler.


    Predication, response, and various other physiological states were vital factors in a battle.


    After Qin Fen entered the ranks of martial dao master, he had gained a clear understanding of the deep-level fusion, the level three fusion of biochemical beast. Attempting a level three fusion wasn¡¯t dangerous for a martial artist who had undergone Blood Transfusion Rebirth. If a martial artist hadpleted Nirvana Marrow Transformation, there wasn¡¯t any danger at all.


    The so-called six percent rate of sess referred to martial artists in or below the nine-star level.


    Bae Seong-Joon was a martial dao master of his time. The deep-level fusion posed no difficulty for him at all. As for whether he relied on his high status in the State of Korea to ess the information on level four fusion and attempted it, no one had any idea about it.


    Every martial dao master liked to hide his or her ace in the hole. Therefore, a duel between martial dao master was rare.


    That day, Jang Cheon-Hyeok was too arrogant; he had not even energized his biochemical beast. And when he found Qin Fen to be strong and fearsome, he could not find any opportunity to energize his biochemical beast; his defense had been pierced through directly by Qin Fen.


    ¡°Genichi, that¡¯s it for today, you can take a rest now.¡± Qin Fen thought for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the sea the next few days, follow me to Hasan.¡±


    Hasan was located on Jeju Ind of the State of Korea. It¡¯s one of the three main mountains of the State of Korea. It is one thousand nine hundred and fifty meters above sea level and the highest mountain in South Korea. In-State of Korea, it is also called <i>The Mountain that Can Take Down the Gxy.</i> There is a craterke on Hasan called Baengnokdam, meaning <i>white deerke</i>. It¡¯s a special environment formed by volcanic eruptions tens of thousands of years ago, surrounded by over three hundred small volcanoes formed by volcanic eruptions.


    The venue for the duel with Bae Seong-Joon was the Baengnokdam on the mountain known as <i>The Mountain that Can Take Down the Gxy</i> in the State of Korea.


    With the passage of time, Baengnokdam no longer had clear water. Its dried-up area had been slightly modified into a ce where Bae Seong-Joon normally meditated. It was also one of the sacred ces in the hearts of Koreans.


    ...


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up at approximately two thousand meters tall mountain, a smile spread across Qin Fen¡¯s face. This mountain indeed looked exceptionally elevated under this kind of terrain. But unfortunately, having seen many cliffs and mountains in Qinghai, Hasan did not bring any excitement to Qin Fen.


    Currently, Hasan was under martialw. Several policemen stationed at the foot of the mountain had a slight change in their expression as they sighted Qin Fen; their gazes were filled with a bit of resentment as they made way for him.


    Citizens of other states may not be aware of Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s death but only a few Korean were unaware of this.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok was the idol of the State of Korea, after the martial god of the State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon. Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s deed of developing Neo Taekwondo in Europe brought a sense of national pride to every citizen of the State of Korea.


    Jang Cheon-Hyeok was dead. The Koreans didn¡¯t care why he was killed by Qin Fen. The only point they paid attention to was that it was Qin Fen who killed their national treasure.


    Many people didn¡¯t know what Qin Fen looked like but the police responsible for guarding the mountain were aware of Qin Fen¡¯s appearance. If they didn¡¯t know that Bae Seong-Joon was going to fight Qin Fen, many policemen would be tempted to click their safety locks off and open fire on Qin Fen and shoot him to death even at the risk of their jobs.


    Qin Fen looked about at the several policemen around him. He could keenly feel the air around the foot of mountain pervaded by resentment, as well as a faint sorrow.


    This aura was emanating from the overt and secret police. Qin Fen could feel that it wasn¡¯t their personal thoughts but rather an aura caused by a kind of national emotion. If he took a walk on the streets of State of Korea and shouted <i>I am Jang Cheon-Hyeok¡¯s killer,</i> perhaps the air of the lively street would freeze, frozen by the intense resentment and sorrow.


    Be that as it may, Qin Fen did not halt his footsteps; he slowly stepped on the first step of Hasan.


    <i>Tap...</i>


    The impact sound from the contact between his sole and the step was very clear. At the same time, Qin Fen closed his eyes. Hasan had been climbed by many Koreans; everyone climbed the highest mountain in the State of Korea with happiness, pride, and various other emotions.


    After countless years, all these emotions seemed to have remained on Hasan. They seemed to be the soul of Hasan.


    Qin Fen came to realize why Bai Seong-Joon chose to fight on Hasan. It wasn¡¯t some useless home court.


    As far as Bae Seong-Joon was concerned, Hasan was a superb home court! Theoretically, he could disy one hundred and twenty percent of his strength here.


    Qin Fen began to climb the mountain slowly. He always maintained an average speed and kept his eyes closed as he embarked on Hasan.


    Qin Fen took an entire six hours to climb Hasan. For a martial dao master, this was absolutely a shocking time; even ordinary people would not need such a long time to climb Hasan.


    Baengnokdam was polished as t as a mirror. There wasn¡¯t even a single chair present, even a tone polished chair was absent.


    The martial god of the State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon, was standing at the center of Baengnokdam. He was wearing a white Neo Taekwondo attire and a ck belt with goldence on his waist.

 Chapter 443 - Battle of Fame (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Battle of Fame (Part Two)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Bae Seong-Joon stood still at the center of vast Baengnokdam with a solemn look as if he was a God supporting the heaven itself.


    Wind at the top of the mountain was strong and blew non-stop, causing the Neo Taekwondo attire Bae Seong-Joon was wearing to p hard as if it was ying a tragic symphony that Neo Taekwondo had experienced in less than two years.


    In just a few days he hadn¡¯t see Bae Seong-Joon, Qin Fen discovered that Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s lush ck hair had now turned bright and silver, exuding heartrending cold gleam under the sunlight.


    Qin Fen slowly raised his head and noticed that the sky over Hasan wasn¡¯t empty; there were a few dozen human-shaped figures of all sizes hovering in the air.


    After entering the fifteen-star level, all martial artists would find a way to learn the Wukong Technique through various channels, which was an important mark of a martial daomaster.


    Today¡¯s duel between new and old generations of martial daomaster at Baengnokdam had made the spectators to conscientiously chose to fly in the air, giving both sides thergest space for the duel.


    As Qin Fen looked up, his pupils contracted suddenly. He might not know every spectator floating in the air but he definitely knew that robust man with a majestic aura lingering around him.


    Song Zhenting! Qilin ¨C Song Wendong¡¯s son, and also Qin Fen¡¯s future father-inw. Even if Song Wenting wasn¡¯t rted to Song Jia, Qin Fen would not forget that he had met this martial arts expert twice.


    Almost every martial artist in the sky had one more person beside them. These people did not appear to be too old, in theirte teens or early twenties. They didn¡¯t have the strength to use Wukong Technique; they could only hover in the air with the help of martial daomasters beside them.


    Usually, a martial artist could be struck with a lot of inspiration if only he had the luck to watch a duel between high-level martial artists. It was extremely difficult for a younger generation to watch the fight between martial daomasters, no money could give them that chance.


    After all, everyone only had one life. The martial daomasters would not be so idle that they would fight each other just for the sake of fun.


    Qin Fen could sense the mental state of all these young martial artists in the sky. Almost everyone was feeling the same. And it was not that they were feeling excited about this uing battle between martial daomaster, on the contrary, curiosity, and doubt were clearly written on their faces.


    Even if they had heard that Neo Taekwondo¡¯s martial daomaster Jang Cheon-Hyeok had lost his life in Qin Fen¡¯s hands, young martial artists were still deeply skeptical about it. <i>How can a youngster inte teens enter the realm of martial daomaster? How is this possible?</i>


    Each and every young martial artist, who was brought by the martial daomasters to watch the battle, could be regarded as a martial arts genius in any other era. For a moment, it was really hard to ept for them that while they were still trying hard toplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, their peer, a young martial artist younger than themselves, had alreadypleted Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation, and sessfully entered the fifteen-star level.


    Right then, the sounds of heavy-lift helicopters flying through the sky slowly came from the distance. All the martial artists present here except Bae Seong-Joon looked sideways in confusion.


    Today, just Hasan wasn¡¯t a restricted area, even the sky above was controlled by the State of Korea¡¯s police. Not to mention ordinary people, even if one was filthy rich, he or she was still unable to approach this ce.


    Today, Hasan¡¯s air and ground belonged to martial artists! Not to mention, powerful martial artists basically didn¡¯t need helicopters. The martial artists began to wonder whether the person sitting in this helicopter was the current president of the Federation or not.


    Very soon, the helicopter appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. Immediately, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shed with a pleasant surprise. He was quite familiar with the decal of the helicopter. It was the unique sign of Sacred Martial Hall, arge ck ¡®Îä<sup>1</sup>¡® was painted on the helicopter.


    Sacred Martial Hall! Every martial artist, who came to watch the battle, looked amazed. There were many geniuses in the Sacred Martial Hall. Obviously, such a huge helicopter wasn¡¯t carrying just one or two young martial artists to watch the battle.


    As the ne approached, the faces of many martial artists hovering in the air changed suddenly; the look in their eyes as they looked at the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s aircraft changed, one after another. Almost everyone present here was a fifteen-star martial daomaster at the very least. How could they not sense the strength of people in the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s helicopter?


    Looking through the ss of the cabin, shock on the faces of floating martial artists became more and more apparent. <i>What stroke of good luck had the Sacred Martial Hall struck with this time?</i> The huge helicopter wasn¡¯t carrying just one young martial artist, nor was it two or three, rather it was a small group!


    It was a group of young martial artists, who appeared to be in theirte teens or early twenties. But the strength emanating from their bodies was clearly telling them that they were in the thirteen-star level at the very least!


    <i>What the Hell is going on?</i> The hovering martial artists looked at each other. All of them were once young, each and every one of them was a genius of their time; they were deeply aware of how difficult it was to advance their martial dao.


    Not to mention Qin Fen, who had entered the realm of martial daomaster, any of the young martial artist sitting in the helicopter could be considered as a peerless genius in any other era. This was enough to make other young martial artists of the same generation gloomy, cause the brightness on their faces to dim down.


    Sometimes, not even one such young martial artist would appear in one generation! But today, this helicopter was carrying a group of such monsters.


    In addition to being surprised, the floating martial daomasters were all envious, deeply envious of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s luck. Having the luck of getting so many genii martial artists in one breath, the Sacred Martial Hall would not just rise in its status in the future, but its overall strength would improve greatly if everything went smoothly.


    Just these talented youngsters could make everyone filled with anticipation for the glory that the Sacred Martial Hall would enjoy in the future.


    On the helicopter, Xue Tian and the others standing by the window raised their thumbs at Qin Fen on the ground, one after another. At this moment, both sides didn¡¯t need to say anything. Their arrival here was the biggest support.


    Bae Seong-Joon, standing at the center of Baengnokdam, stared deadly at Qin Fen; his eyes radiating a chill akin to that of a viper. Qin Fen withdrew his gaze from the sky and turned it on his opponent, once more.


    Kyokushin Genichi withdrew carefully from the range of Baengnokdam, furrowing his brow in faint anger. He secretly cast a nce at a man wearing a snow-white karate attire floating in the air, Kyokushin Kouten, the founder of Neo Kyokushin Karate.


    Kyokushin Genichi would never forget that as a Japanese, he was once proud and arrogant to learn neo karate but he did not expect that the martial daomaster, who he used to revere more than himself, would actually hide the martial arts rather than teaching them just for the sake of earning money.


    A martial daomaster¡¯s senses were extremely keen. Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s pour could even sense the gazesnding on him. He slightly lowered his head and looked at the retreating Kyokushin Genichi at the far corner. He raised the corner of his lips in slight disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t that self-righteous, talentless punk, who betrayed his own school...well?¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s sneering lips turned stiff suddenly as his eyes flickered with curiosity and surprise as he gasped and drew a breath of cold air straight into his lung. ¡°True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth!? Ten-star level!? How is this possible?¡±


    <i>How is this possible?</i> The corner of Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s eyebrows twitched, again and again. As a martial daomaster, he had a very keen pair of eyes. He would never make a mistake in reading Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s natural endowments. He had already listed him as someone who did not have any future prospects in martial arts. <i>So, how could this young man achieve True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth? How?</i>


    Kyokushin Kouten then turned his gaze at the disciples by his left side, the disciple on whom he had ced all his hopes on. Now, he was already twenty-years-old yet he was struck at the peak of nine-star level, unable toplete True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    ¡°How is this possible? Impossible.¡± Kyokushin Kouten shifted his gaze from Kyokushin Genichi to Qin Fen, his hawk-like eyes flickered with spection and doubt. ¡°Does he have some special means? Judging by Genichi¡¯s internal true energy, his true energy seems to be different from when I was teaching him when he was in the neo karate dojo. Is this because of Qin Fen? True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth...True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! If there is a special reason for Genichi to advance, then...¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten nodded, again and again, a deep pondering look in his eyes. The development of Neo Karate wasn¡¯t any faster than Neo Taekwondo. It was true for almost all other self-founded schools and sects. It was extremely difficult to breakthrough after gaining a certain status.


    True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was a checkpoint for any martial artist. If there was some secret recipe to it, it was to follow a group of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth martial artists standing. That kind of emotional stimtion would be more helpful. And because of this, the Sacred Martial Hall had more True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth martial artists than any other influence.


    Kyokushin Kouten had been researching martial arts for many years and had always believed that a certain special trick to cross every martial dao checkpoint. Unfortunately, he had not made much progress in this regard.


    For someone as young as Qin Fen to achieve Nirvana Marrow Transformation and even help his once talentless disciple to achieve True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, Kyokushin Kouten could not help but wonder whether Qin Fen had made outstanding progress in this area.


    ¡°Mister Song, can we start?¡±


    Bae Seong-Joon spoke in an iparably chilling voice without turning his head. From the beginning to the end, his gaze and aura were locked on Qin Fen.


    A duel always needed a notary. Although there were many martial artists present, no one dared to take the initiative to be the notary this time.


    Because there was someone from the Song Family present here, the son of Qilin ¨C Song Wendong.


    Even if Song Zhenting wasn¡¯t a divine beast-level martial artist, no one dared to look down on him.


    Not just because Song Zhenting was surnamed Song, but his terrifying strength alone was enough to make him qualified to be a real notary of this duel.


    Song Zhenting waved his arm gently. ¡°Begin.¡±


    In a sh, the air around Baengnokdam changed suddenly. All the martial artists floating in the air held their breaths as they stared straight at the two people at the center of the field prudently.


    Begin...While the word was still lingering in the air, Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s pupils that were staring at Qin Fen with murderous intention sunk into calmness in the blink of an eye.


    In a sh, Bae Seong-Joon entered the Yiru realm of Neo Taekwondo.


    Yiru: To live was to live by all kinds ofws, to perish was to live by the same skeleton.¡¯


    Yiru: God told us to avoid the three boundaries of human beings, how could we avoid it when it was in the heart.


    Yiru: Tobine the body and the spirit.


    Yiru was only one, regardless of point, line or face. Yiru was thebination of equal strength and bnce in the body and the spirit to achieve the highest realm.


    This was the true realm of Yiru, far from being as rough as Cai Renying who had just entered the realm of Yiru. Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s eyes had nothing but Qin Fen.


    This sky, this earth, everything in this world had nothing to do with him. He had merged his everything into one and locked on to Qin Fen.


    The victory in Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s heart suddenly vanished in the puff of smoke at the sight of this scene. His body and mind, which had never entered a state of rxation, had indescribable tranquility and rxation.


    Yiru, a true Yiru realm could affect others. The moment Bae Seong-Joon entered the Yiru realm, he did not stop. His youthful and stic skin suddenly turned red as awork of interweaving ck lines visible to naked eyes bulged from his skin as if his body was covered by a fishing woven from ck threads.


    His dark pupils were filled with bloodshot at once. At the same time, a red glow appeared on his ferocious face as his every muscle fiber swelled, one after another. The moment he unleashed the sixteen-star true energy, cracks began to appear within a range of five meters of him as if a powerful bomb had exploded under his feet. One after another, wide cracks began to appear on the ground; the widest of the rift could be stuffed with a baseball bat.


    Sixteen-star! Fourth-level fusion with the biochemical beast! Mysterious fourth-level biochemical beast fusion! Bae Seong-Joon silver bright hair floated under the outburst of his true energy at once!


    A chill ran straight to the bone marrows of the young martial artists in the sky; their bodies shivered uncontrobly, again and again. Immediately, they turned their gaze at their masters beside them in shock.


    The martial daomaster floating in the air did not have any different look on their faces. A very same thought shed in everyone¡¯s mind, <i>Bae Seong-Joon had taken everything out. Even if this did not bring him any fame, he would still kill Qin Fen!</i>


    There were not many people in the world with biochemical beasts. Usually, martial artists who had biochemical beasts were ustomed to fighting using their own strength when fighting with others. This was not an issue of habit but rather a kind of confidence in their martial arts.


    Just like Cai Renying when she had fought with Qin Fen that day. She simrly had a biochemical beast but because she had been concentrating on martial arts for many years, she had onlypleted level one fusion with her biochemical beast. Also, she thought that she could defeat Qin Fen with just her strength. But when she regretted and wanted to use it, she had already been split into two by Qin Fen.


    Bae Seong-Joon had brought his full strength to y. Even the biochemical beast that he rarely used had been energized. One must know that using a biochemical beast was simr to taking some kind of stimnt to some extent. After a forced enhancement of one¡¯s physical attributes in a battle, one¡¯s body would enter a long period of weakness.


    As a martial daomaster, Bae Seong-Joon had many enemies who wanted him dead apart from Qin Fen, an enemy whom he wanted dead. He rarely energized his biochemical beast unless absolutely necessary.


    Today, Bae Seong-Joon had brought everything out. It could be said that he had thrown every caution to the wind just for the sake of killing Qin Fen.


    <i>Ahhh...</i>


    After energizing a level four fusion with his biochemical beast, Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s body had also entered a state of overload. Amidst the roars, Bae Seong-Joon took out two thumb-sized pills from his Neo Taekwondo uniform and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Super Berserker Pill! Super Armor Pill! This time, even the corner of Song Zhenting¡¯s eyebrows twitched, again and again. Bae Seong-Joon had truly gone crazy! He didn¡¯t care as to how long his body would enter the state of weakness or what kind of danger he would encounter after this fight. There was only one person in his eyes, and that was Qin Fen.


    His goal was also only one and that was to kill Qin Fen who had killed his wife, apprentices, and son!


    At this moment, the true energy erupting from Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s body was visible to the naked eye! Purple! Purplish true energy had covered Bae Seong-Joon entirely. Also, a purple glow had taken over Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s hideous face. Rumor had it that Bae Seong-Joon had practiced Violet Clouds Divine Art to the realm of great perfection!


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    A roar filled with endless hatred tore through Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s throat. Suddenly, the entire Hasan seemed to be shaken. A tremor seemed to run through the entire hilltop of Hasan. The explosive sounds of kicking the ground were like deafening ps of thunder. The distant Kyokushin Genichi, whose feet were rooted to the ground, suddenly had an unsteady feeling. In his sight, all he saw was a rushing stream of purple light rushing straight to Qin Fen, crushing and flinging rocks into the air in its path!


    The young martial artists in the sky had long worn strange golden spectacles on their noses, which was an expensive next-gen technology developed by the Federation called sky-eye, which used state-of-the-art satellites to capture images that no human eye could.


    For instance, Bae Seong-Joon who turned into a streak of purple light as he rushed ahead could be clearly mapped out by the eyes of young martial artists through sky-eye. However, it was only okay as long as it was only used for watching. If someone used it in a fight, it was tantamount to a fool¡¯s behavior. One could see it didn¡¯t mean that he or she could keep with that kind of crazy speed.


    Once Bae Seong-Joon brought everything into y, the true energy wrapped around his body was extremely powerful and stable. His roar, even more so, was as fierce and overbearing as thunder. In the blink of an eye, he had already pushed his strength to the limit. He was indeed worthy of the title of martial god of State of Korea.


    Taebaek<sup>1</sup>!


    Bae Seong-Joon spread his five fingers, flipped his palm and pressed down, covering the entire Baengnokdam in the blink of an eye! Taebaek, Tanjun¡¯s founding myth was connected with the state of Korea¡¯s mythology. It was also the root of the spirit of the state of Korea. The beginning of the historical tradition of the Manchu ancestors was then rumored to be the sacred mountain of the State of Korea.


    Taebaek was the supreme realm of Neo Taekwondo! Practicing Taekbaek was the soul of Neo Taekwondo. It was the integration of the entire history of State of Korea, the integration of State of Korea¡¯s entire history of prosperity, decay, glory, and shame!


    Taebaek was the integration of all the historical imprint of State of Korea from the second century to the third with Neo Taekwondo. It was the fist intent with everything integrated into it through Yiru!


    Today, Bae Seong-Joon had merged his hatred for Qin Fen, his love for Cai Renying, his pain of burying his son, as well as, all his life experience into Taebaek.


    The life of any martial daomaster was a magnificent and moving painted scroll!


    Cast on the holy mountain of State of Korea was the legendary martial skill of holy mountain! In the eyes of everyone, Bae Seong-Joon alone wasn¡¯t moving but rather the entire Hasan appeared to be merged with him, moving with him, radiating tens of thousands of Hasan¡¯s history!


    The giant Hasan was moving! Bae Seong-Joon, with the aura of power of Hasan, had truly reached his peak since he had started learning martial arts. This was the real reason why he chose Hasan! It wasn¡¯t just for the so-called home court advantage!


    When a martial daomaster was fighting, he would take all the winning and losing factors into ount. Here, Bae Seong-Joon upied an absolute geographical advantage, it could also be said upying the time and space!


    Sometimes, the right time and the right ce were interconnected.


    Taebaek! Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s knuckles let out a series of explosive crackles; his palm seemed to be as hard as an allow! He had unleashed the strongest blow since he had started walking on the road of martial arts. The entire air of Hasan had changed! The distant Kyokushin Genichi felt as if a heavy hammer had been mmed onto his chest; he opened his mouth and spew three mouthfuls of blood into the air.


    <i>BANG!</i> The moment Bae Seong-Joon made his move, only true master-level martial artists could hear this bang. This earth-shattering momentum wasn¡¯t just created by Bae Seong-Joon alone, Qin Fen also had made his due contribution to this earth-shaking momentum.


    Having energized the level two biochemical beast fusion and swallowed the Super Berserker Pill and Super Armor Bill sent by Enzo Rota, when Qin Fenpressed the true energy in his dantian, it almost exploded. The full burst of true energy galloped through his body along with his blood!


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s entire body was glowing as if the sun wasing out as two streaks of visible dragon-shaped true energy roared and circled around his body. His entire skin seemed as smooth as jade. It looked even glossier than that of a newborn baby. He appeared more of a statue carved out of jade than a real human.


    <i>BANG BANG BANG!</i> Qin Fen brought everything of his martial dao into full y in the blink of an eye. His legs didn¡¯t appear to bend yet the rocks under his feet cracked and flew about. His figure vanished into thin air. Even the next-gen sky-eye could barely capture vague images of him.


    <i>BANG BANG BANG BANG...</i>


    Unlike Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s single jump, Qin Fen traversed just a distance of over ten meters with every step. The ground thundered and pieces of rocks flew everywhere after his every step, it was as if Hasan was facing an artillery shelling. It was like artillery had hit everywhere he went. He was so fast that it appeared that all the explosions had taken ce at the same time, regardless of whether it was his first step or thest!


    Qin Fen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t swaying under the extraordinary speed of Thunder Steps, but all the joints of his body dislocated with a crack at the same time, just like the sound made by Wu Zun shaking his entire body that day. Only, the momentum and power were far beyond than when Wu Zun had exerted his entire strength. It was as if tens of thousands of people were ying Mahjong in a small space at the same time, tens of thousands of mahjong tiles collided at the same time.


    He didn¡¯t need to move but all of his bones and muscles still drew a circle. This series of gentle shaking resonated in the blink of an eye, bing extremely firm and fierce strength.


    Qin Fen flung his right arm from under the ribs and cut through the air, even space was split asunder. Immediately after, dragon roars resonated from under his ribs and crackles from his fist, one after another; eighteen glowing streaks of true energy twined around his arm, almost tangible. They circled and bit the surrounding air, devouring the entire air, creating a bright as crystal hole in their path. Qin Fen had truly unleashed the strength of a dragon and ten elephants!


    ¡°Peak...peak punch...¡±


    Song Zhenting was shaken to the core; his eyes suddenly shining bright. He somewhat couldn¡¯t believe Qin Fen could disy such a punch. <i>How could a young man under the age of twenty disy such a powerful punch?</i>


    The moment Song Zhenting was shaken to the core, Qin Fen took another step as two deafening crackles emerged from his shoulder position. The punch¡¯s momentum changed, once more, as an ancient and might aura of power erupted from his body! For a moment, the torp space was filled with deep and ancient dryness. The water of Baengnokdan in Hasan seemed as if it would be evaporatedpletely by this dryness.


    The soul of a million years long desert! Qin Fen was alone in the desert for nearly two months,prehending and integrating the soul of Sahara¡¯s million years history at the risk of his life!


    In a sh, the momentum of Qin Fen¡¯s original Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Wind and Clouds changed, and with the integration of the desert¡¯s soul, it waspressed and transformed into the ultimate skill of Godly Fists, Investiture of the Gods!


    The martial daomaster in the sky stood dumb on their spot together. Although they had long expected this fight to turn into a life or death struggle, they had never imagined for this battle to be so shocking.


    This was a punch with Qin Fen having mastered the Godly Fistspletely. It bore all his martial arts experience and had absorbed the seemingly uninteresting yet deeply moving soul of Sahara which had been dry for millions of years.


    In contrast to the soul imprint of Sahara¡¯s history of million years, State of Korea¡¯s a couple millennial long history seemed so smalls. If not for Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s tragic martial arts experience mixed in with it, State of Korea¡¯s historical imprint would have been smashed into nothing by the historical imprint of Sahara.


    <i>BOOM BOOM BOOM!</i>


    The peak of Hasan was truly shaking! The giant peak was shaking non-stop as powerful and vast shockwaves swept through the sky with heaven-shaking roars. The young martial artists in the sky spewed mouthfuls of blood, one after another, facing this heaven-shaking aura of power. Some weaker martial artists even fainted directly as their whites showed up.


    Song Zhenting swept clear the air before his eyes with a stroke of his palm and hastily looked at the center of the battlefield. If not for the level four biochemical beast fusion, there was no need to watch. He knew Qin Fen would win certainly. But the ability of level four biochemical beast fusion was too powerful...


    <i>BOOM BOOM BOOM...</i>


    Qin Fen sunk his waist and rxed his shoulder as he took another half step with his left foot! Bae Seong-Joon, whose body was no longer glowing purple, his hairs stood erect as blue veins spread all over his cheeks as if a devil was crawling his way out of Hell. Suddenly, red blood spurted out from his skin as his entire figure quivered fiercely. His right arm with which he had cast Taebaek had started to explode. In the blink of an eye, over half of his body had blown up. His heart which was hanging from the right half of his body beat slowly and forcefully.


    Baengnokdam hadpletely turned into a ravaged rocky hill. Even now, the peak of Hasan was still shaking. And by no means, it was an ordinary quaking, it was simr to an earthquake with a magnitude of ten on Richter scale. The highest peak of the mountain was slowly crumbling. It seemed that this blow had not blown the martial god of State of Korea, Bae Seong Joon, but rather the soul of Koreans and their history, and Hasan, the highest peak of State of Korea!


    <i>Gugu...Gugu...</i>


    Bae Seong-Joon spewed blood as soon as he opened his mouth. He was still very much alive. The muscles of the remaining half of his body were actually squirming, wriggling with a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Regeneration! That¡¯s right! Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s muscles were regenerating! While Qin Fen was watching this weird scene before his eyes, he heard Song Zhenting¡¯s voiceing from the sky, ¡°The biochemical beast itself has a therapeutic function. The most terrifying aspect of reaching the level four fusion was the regeneration. Unless its user¡¯s heart or brain has not been destroyed, the biochemical beast could stimte rapid cell division and regeneration as long as it was provided with enough energy...¡±


    Qin Fen somewhat admired this Asura-like Bae Seong-Joon. A master-level martial artist was a master-level martial artist. At thest critical movement, he had moved his heart forcefully by relying on his tremendous strength, avoiding the deadly blow.


    ¡°You are very strong, unfortunately...¡±


    Qin Fen withdrew his arms slowly and took half a step back, watching Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s heart as it beat faster and faster. ¡°Your era is over.¡±


    <i>BANG!</i> Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s beating heart exploded into pieces and fell all over the ground. The hidden potential of Investiture of the Gods had seeped into his heart before Bae Seong-Joon avoided it.


    The peak of Hasan shook more and more fiercely. Just as the martial god of State of Korea lost, it appeared that the peak would crumble any more. And with the burst of State of Korea¡¯s martial god¡¯s heart, it too started to copse...

 Chapter 444 - Shock the World Again

    <h4>Chapter 444: Shock the World Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The founder of Neo Taekwondo and the Martial God of the State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon was defeated.


    The oue for the loser in this battle was death. It would not end with heavy injuries, nor the cliche oue of striking a truce and befriending the opponent.


    This was a deathmatch! Most onlooking martial artists knew clearly that the battle of Baengnokdam would only end with the winner walking down the Hasan alive.


    The summit of the Hasan copsed slowly. The life of the peak of the mountain seemed to have died alongside the Korean Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon, as the copse of the mountain resembled it apanying Bae Seong-Joon in leaving the mortal realm.


    The remaining few young martial artists in the sky who withstood the impact of the airburst shockingly looked at the Hasan as it copsed slowly.


    This was the strength of martial artists above the fifteen-star ss. Even the peak of the Hasan that had stood for millennia could not withstand such a brutal bombardment.


    Apart from shock, the young martial artists¡¯ eyes were filled with iprehension. From their expectations, the battle between two martial dao masters on the Hasan should¡¯ve had the disy of various shy moves, with a duel progressing for three full days until everything around them was leveled to nothingness, only to defeat their opponent with an ultimate move.


    With just one move, the young martial artists couldn¡¯t understand at all. Is this the battle between martial dao masters? The fight earlier between both of them consisted of only a single move. Although it was majestic, there wasn¡¯t really anything special about it.


    The martial dao masters from all over the world that were floating in the air were showed gloomy faces. Compared to the immature young martial artists, the martial dao masters knew that a duel was no street performance, where the participants showed off shy moves and finished off their opponents with an ultimate while shouting the name of their move.


    A match deciding life and death was no child¡¯s y.


    No one would be stupid enough to use up sixty percent of their power first, only to crank up their power to eighty percent, and then crank it up again to a hundred percent of their power and entering overdrive.


    The battle between life and death was all about defeating one another with the strongest hit at the right ce in the shortest time.


    Under these conditions, if one were to use only sixty percent of their power to disy shy moves, they would not survive today¡¯s battle at all.


    Sometimes a punch was enough to determine the oue of the battle.


    A martial dao master was not a performance master. They weren¡¯t trained to show off shy tactics, but to effectively use their powers to defeat their opponents. Sometimes, a duel between ten-star martial artists was more interesting than watching a duel between two martial dao masters.


    Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes locked on Qin Fen as he was shocked with amazement. Inside his heart, he was admiring Qin Fen, <i>This young man is really amazing every time I meet him. It¡¯s clear from his boxing that he had reached his limit earlier in the battle, only to defy normal expectations by breaking the limits once again, releasing a fusion of dry and violent wind. That finishing strike even gave us the feeling of a sandstorm.</i>


    Great, majestic, intense, ruthless! Song Zhenting nodded as he summed up the battle. Bae Seong-Joon also reached his limit, as he put down his glory and dignity as a martial dao master, and even his life, just to kill Qin Fen.


    That strike of Taebaek was perfect no matter how Song Zhenting looked at it. That strike was beyond thebination of the rich Korean history that spanned for millenniums, even beyond the infusion of his life as a martial artist! That very strike had even taken away the soul of the Hasan!


    The soul of Hasan, which had stood on the ind of Jeju for thousand of years, had been merged into the life of Bae Seong-Joon. That was the very reason why he chose the Hasan as the venue for the deathmatch.


    Bae Seong-Joon gave everything he had in this battle! The moment he struck, Song Zhenting had a feeling that Bae Seong-Joon would take away the soul of the Hasan from the mountain, fusing into his fist of Taebaek that was infused with the rich Korean history that spanned millenniums.


    That was the perfect punch! Song Zhenting firmly believed that if Bae Seong-Joon survived this battle, his martial dao that had been stagnant for years would be revitalized after this battle. He might even be promoted into a grandmaster as a result!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Song Zhenting looked at the dead Bae Seong-Joon with regret, ¡°If you survived, your martial dao would¡¯ve definitely gone a step further. Unfortunately, you have encountered one of the three strongest martial artists from the younger generation. You¡¯ve lost honorably.¡±


    The Sakra in the helicopter finally brought out a smile from his expressionless face. Although Qin Fen had already entered the fifteen-star ss and became a martial dao master, not many people in the realm of martial dao, if any at all, recognized Qin Fen as martial dao master.


    The easiest way to be a true martial dao master was to defeat a real martial dao master. When Zhang Tianhe was killed, Qin Fen was epted as a real martial dao master by the martial dao world.


    Today, Qin Fen had defeated the sect-founding martial dao master Bae Seong-Joon. His future in the world of martial dao was bright. As his master, the Sakra felt pride on his face.


    These days, being a divine beast doesn¡¯t guarantee that your disciples would have the chance to be a martial dao master. Never in history had a disciple of a master be a martial dao master before hitting the age of twenty.


    The Sakra was very proud, he had two disciples who became martial dao masters below the age of twenty! This record would probably remain unsurpassed for a long time.


    Other spectators at the scene had mixed reactions. Some were surprised at Qin Fen¡¯s powerful martial dao, others were amazed as they looked at the rising star of martial dao.


    Kyokushin Kouten floated in the air quietly. His face was unlike other martial artists. Apart from the disy of shock from his eyebrows, there were other feelings hidden within.


    ¡°The martial dao master is less than twenty years old...¡± Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s eyes were violently twitching as he deeply inhaled the cold air, ¡°This is unusual, way too unusual! There must be something off with his martial arts! There must be!¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten moved his eyes around slowly and soon locked upon a weakened Kyokushin Genichi who was partially sitting in the ruins with blood from his mouth.


    As the former master of the ex-neo Karate disciple, Kyokushin Kouten knew him very well. It was already unbelievable for Genichi to achieve the power of eight-stars, let alone achieve the power of ten-stars andpleting the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn.


    The young man who showed slightly promising talents wasn¡¯t considered a prodigy had surpassed many of his prodigal contemporaries with his performance today.


    The True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was a difficult level that made countless martial artists age a few years in a single night! But it doesn¡¯t seem to have affected Kyokushin Genichi a lot.


    Kyokushin Kouten was doubtful. There must be other reasons apart from hard work and luck that made Qin Fen into a strong martial artist today.


    That would be martial arts! Internal art!


    Even the martial artists who were new to martial dao knew that, under normal circumstances, two martial artists with the same potential would produce different results if one were to practice secret internal art and the other practiced ordinary internal art. After some time, the martial artist that practiced the secret internal art would be much stronger than the one who practiced ordinary internal art.


    Internal art! There are many internal arts in the Federation now, but it does not mean that the internal art had reached its full potential.


    With the understanding of martial dao, martial arts masters generally believed that there was potential to develop a stronger version of internal arts. The question is, how should the internal arts be developed further? Developing one doesn¡¯t only require a strong foundation in martial arts, but also an unbelievable amount of luck for it to seed.


    Kyokushin Kouten was more than willing to believe that Qin Fen merely had a sheer amount of luck in sessfully developing a form of secret internal art, with the secret internal art bearing the possibility of making the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth easier than ever.


    Being able to carry out the internal art of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth might not be attractive to a martial dao master. However, if one could extract and understand its inner workings, there was great value in learning from it.


    Kyokushin Kouten knew that his foundations in martial dao as a sect-founder of a famous sect for years far exceed Qin Fen¡¯s. However, if such internal arts really did exist, then he might have more opportunities for innovation if he got his hands on it.


    Getting martial arts knowledge from Qin Fen! Kyokushin Kouten snuck a glimpse at Qin Fen, and the fire of his inner desire was extinguished in an instant. The earlier disy of boxing by Qin Fen was enough for Kouten to fear him.


    <i>Give up? </i>Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. The longer one stayed at the level of a martial dao master, the less likely they were to have a breakthrough in the future. As a result, the martial dao spirit would not be as calm as before.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give up.¡± Kyokushin Kouten clenched his fists. <i>This is the best chance of breaking through the realm of martial dao masters, and I have the best excuse ever at this moment!</i>


    If he let go of this opportunity, Kyokushin Kouten felt that he would never encounter another such opportunity again in his lifetime.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kyokushin Kouten once again regained his calmness, secretly telling himself, ¡°This is the best chance. Qin Fen had just fought with the Korean Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon. It is impossible for anyone to believe that he did not suffer any injuries.¡±


    Bae Seong-Joon might be dead, but it did not mean that his death was in vain. For Qin Fen to fight Bae Seong-Joon, whose power level exceeded him, would mean that even if Qin Fen achieved the final victory, it would be unsurprising if he had depleted most of his true energy and had suffered multiple internal injuries.


    ¡°As he had just defeated Bae Seong-Joon, he needs to rest. This is the best time.¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten thought through every detail quickly before inhaling deeply and moved out from the crowd. He floated above the crumbling peak of Hasan. He looked at Qin Fen and arched his hand, ¡°Master Qin. Congrattions on winning the duel.¡±


    The spectating martial artists looked at Kyokushin Kouten, puzzled. Although it was worthy of celebration that Qin Fen had won the duel, he had defeated a senior master of martial dao. Everyone present received the results with mixed emotions. As much as they recognize Qin Fen¡¯s performance, most did not wish to congratte him directly.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    Qin Fen produced a slight smile and gently arched his hand. This was the first time someone had called him a master, causing his heart to be ted from the greeting.


    With the name of martial dao master, Qin Fen¡¯s decision to propose marriage at the Song household was reinforced with newfound confidence and pride.


    Kyokushin Kouten exhaled the air out of his lungs slowly and asked with a solemn look, ¡°Master Qin, I have a question that I couldn¡¯t really wrap my hands around. Can you enlighten me on this matter?¡±


    Qin Fen frowned slightly with a hint of ufortableness in his heart. His instincts told him that Kyokushin Kouten might say something bad and therefore he merely nodded without saying anything.


    Kyokushin Kouten looked up slowly and spoke to the onlookers around him, ¡°Although we have entered the era of space technology and new developments are being made every passing day, some rules remain unchanged. And that is the code that we have always honored, the code of obedience and respect, to our teachers!¡±


    The martial artists that floated in the air nodded. The founder of the new Aikido, Hatoyama Yukio saw Kyokushin Genichi sitting among the ruins in a distance. With a face of realization, he immediately nodded in agreement, ¡°The social norms of man should naturally be preserved. This is the etiquette that the martial artists of my generation should carry on.¡±


    Also floating high up in the air was Hashimoto Nagashiro from the Neo Sumo sect. He saw Kyokushin Genichi and witnessed the expressions of Kyokushin Kouten and Hatoyama Kazuo, and immediately disyed a scornful expression with a disdainful ¡°hmph¡±ing out from his nose.


    Although they belonged to the same generation of martial dao masters as the Korean Martial God, Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at the actions of those two with disdain. At the same time, he also admired the strikended by Qin Fen.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro had always believed that only a real man with a benevolent heart can disy such powerful boxing skills! Although both were martial dao masters of different generations, Hashimoto Nagashiro wished to get to know Qin Fen personally to discuss their insights and understanding of martial arts.


    Friendship! Hashimoto Nagashiro had a peculiar instinctive feeling after watching Qin Fen¡¯s fight. He might be able to befriend this young man who was much younger than him.


    Having the support of Hatoyama Yukio, Kyokushin Kouten was happy and once again arched his hand and politely asked, ¡°Master Qin, since respecting the teachers is still the norm of the world of martial dao, I suppose that those who betray their teachers and sects should be punished, no?¡±


    Qin Fen slightly lifted his eyelids as he looked at Kyokushin Genichi not far away from the corner of his eye. He finally understood the whole situation. Kyokushin Kouten of the new Karate Kyokushin Style had finally revealed his ulterior motive!


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly as he admired Kyokushin Kouten deep inside his heart.


    This is really great timing! What a wonderful excuse! Kyokushin Kouten was the master of Kyokushin Genichi and therefore, unsurprisingly, he knew Genichi very well. Naturally, Kouten would also be more doubtful of his ex-disciple than anyone else in terms of his martial arts abilities.


    What a nice move! Qin Fen had to give a thumbs up and praised Kyokushin Kouten for the impable timing.


    Among the spectators, regardless of who would¡¯ve fought Bae Seong-Joon, no one would dare to im that they suffered no injuries at all.


    The martial dao masters present at the scene were naturally powerful in their own merit. It¡¯s not surprising that it would be hard to determine the winner if everyone fought each other, as everyone had simr levels of power.


    But if someone else started the fight first, new challengers would then battle the winner in a duel. His chances of winning would, therefore, increase drastically.


    Everyone present at the scene that heard this might not know the ultimate goal of Kyokushin Kouten, but they were able to specte that he was taking advantage of Qin Fen¡¯s heavy injuries by doing what he usually wouldn¡¯t do.


    Treacherous? That depends on the way you think. There were different views from different people depending on where they stood on the issue.


    Be it treachery or wisdom! Kyokushin Kouten had decided that today he must bring Kyokushin Genichi back to the State of Japan with the pretext of purging. He would then interrogate Genichi as soon as possible to learn the secrets of Qin Fen and find a ce to iste himself to n with the gathered intelligence. With those, he would have nothing to fear when Qin Fen recovered and resurfaced into the public realm of martial arts.


    If possible, Kyokushin Kouten really wouldn¡¯t mind killing Qin Fen afterward, iming sole ownership to this martial dao secret alone as a result.


    ¡°Kyokushin Genichi!¡±


    Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s voice suddenly shifted into a heavy tone, his right index finger pointing at Kyokushin Genichi sitting on the ground. ¡°This person was a disciple of my new Karate Kyokushin Style, but he betrayed his sect to join the sect of Master Qin. This is a great insult to my Kyokushin Style. In regard to such traitorous behavior, I hope to be able to purge him personally. I would also ask Master Qin to save me some face by allowing me the purge, and I will definitely thank you in the future.¡±


    Most of the onlooking martial artists were shocked. Although it seemed like Kouten was taking advantage of the situation, his requests were actually valid when viewed from his angle. There was nothing wrong with purging traitors.


    Kyokushin Genichi sat on the floor and sneered resentfully. He had spent a huge fortune that day to learn martial dao under Kyokushin Kouten. However, he was looked down upon by Kouten for not having the best potential and ended up not learning much despite spending a fortune.


    The impact of the two masters earlier was too strong. Kyokushin Genichi suffered the heaviest injuries as he had no master to shield him from the impact. If it weren¡¯t for thepletion of the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, death was a real possibility for him.


    Even if he survived, the huge impact still caused serious injury to Kyokushin Genichi to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak for the time being.


    ¡°Purging the traitor?¡±


    Qin Fen put his hands behind his back and replied with a slight smile, ¡°Genichi is now my disciple of Divine Boxing. Would you purge your traitor to regain your face at the expense of throwing my face out of the window?¡±


    <i>Face? Was it really face?</i> Kyokushin Kouten and Qin Fen wereughing. Face was not the issue at all. It¡¯s something else hidden deep within.


    Kyokushin Kouten politely bowed to Qin Fen and said again, ¡°Master Qin, I know that it is difficult for you to make this decision. However, when you epted the traitor Kyokushin Genichi as your disciple, had you not considered that I would lose more face as a result? Please be understanding! You just fought an intense battle, and I really don¡¯t want to risk people saying that I am taking advantage of you by challenging you at this time. But since I encountered the traitor today, if I am unable to purge him, I... seek your forgiveness!¡±


    Song Zhenting sneered. Kyokushin Kouten had given a direct threat. If he doesn¡¯t hand over Kyokushin Genichi, Kyokushin Kouten will request a duel! Qin Fen had just fought an intense battle with Bae Seong-Joon. How can he fight Kyokushin Kouten with those injuries?


    <i>Hah... </i>Song Zhenting exhaled slowly and began to move his floating body.


    Qin Fen suddenly smiled at this moment. He began to loosen his hands slowly behind him and walked on the rugged hills while speaking coldly, ¡°Taking advantage of my predicament? Taking advantage of me? Haha... haha...¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly halted his footsteps, straightened up his chest and looked up at the sky with his right arm raised, ¡°Asking me for your disciple at this timing, just for purging? What the f*ck were you doing earlier? Why didn¡¯t you ask me for him before I fought Bae Seong-Joon? Trying to take advantage of my predicament? Fine, I shall let you take advantage of my predicament! If you want your disciple back for your purging, fight me! If you can defeat me, you can take him away!¡±

 Chapter 445 - Being Upright Instead of Winning With the Cost of His Personality

    <h4>Chapter 445: Being Upright Instead of Winning With the Cost of His Personality</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Beat me and you can take him away...</i>


    <i>Beat me... beat me...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s heroic words echoed on top of the mountain. All the spectating martial artists were stunned. Song Zhenting¡¯s pupil shrank instantly. This answer was too strong and fierce.


    ¡°If I was in another man¡¯s shoes... if I was in Qin Fen¡¯s position...¡±


    Many martial dao masters were asking silently themselves carefully, and the answers soon appeared in their hearts. To be in Qin Fen¡¯s shoes and facing a challenge from a master level martial artist like Kyokushin Kouten, the only choices were either to use dy tactics toe up with other strategies or just simply handing over the person only to challenge at ater time when their bodies were fully recovered.


    Song Zhenting was stunned for a few seconds, a smile that showed hints of self-mocking forming as he shook his head repeatedly. <i>Who is Qin Fen? He dares to challenge Earth Martial God Qilin Song Wendong¡¯s orders and send all the proposers to the hospital when he only had the strength of a few stars back then. </i>


    A person who was rebelling against the idol of the martial artists on earth, Qilin, and his order. Song Zhenting was unable to imagine what kind of concession he would make when he was facing the threat of a master level martial artist like Kyokushin Kouten.


    <i>Concession?</i> Song Zhenting smirked and couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head. Kyokushin Kouten really did something stupid. He took a lot of things into ount, even the usual reaction of a martial artist, toward this threat. However, he didn¡¯t realize the most important thing: his opponent this time was Qin Fen! A unique young man who dared to use his fist to express his feelings when facing Qilin¡¯s order.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro waved his huge fist violently. The fat on his body was shaking continuously, like he was doing extensive physical activity. There was an unspeakable joy on his face.


    ¡°Nice one!¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro kept waving his fists and looked at Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s dumbfounded look. He had an indescribable feeling of anger in his heart, and he admired Qin Fen¡¯s boldness of vision and decision even more.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at Qin Fen and jumped excitedly in his heart. What is moving forward with indomitable will? What is an unflinching move!


    Kyokushin Kouten floated in the air and stared at Qin Fen nkly. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He had already considered all kinds of possibilities before he threatened Qin Fen. He even prepared the words to respond to Qin Fen and made concessions that made it seem as if it would benefit Qin Fen when he was struggling.


    ¡°But...¡± Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness. He had considered countless reactions from Qin Fen, but he did not expect such a reaction.


    Fight!


    This result was beyond the expectations of all the spectators that were present. This was no longer moving forward with an indomitable will, it was almost bing a madman!


    Sakra was also a martial dao expert. He could see that although Qin Fen had only received a punch from Bae Seong-Joon, he was still injured. As martial dao masters, it was absolutely impossible to kill a martial dao master that had ignited life and boxing without paying any price.


    Qin Fen raised his arm and stretched out his forefinger. He turned his wrist and pointed at the ground under his feet. ¡°Come down, I will give you the chance to take advantage of others in difficulties.¡±


    His calm tone that was full of pride was heard by the people! It was absolutely unheard of for a young martial arts master to fight two martial dao masters in a day.


    The spectators tried hard to calm their heart that was beating fast, and their eyes gradually went from a shocked expression to one full of admiration. No matter whether Qin Fen won or lose today, he would forever be part of the history in the world of martial dao master!


    The saliva in Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s mouth was extremely bitter. He had never thought of this oue. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but fight!


    If he chose to retreat when facing the challenge of a young martial dao master that was injured, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the world of martial dao in the future.


    Kyokushin Koutennded on the ground that was copsing slowly. His eyes were full of tension and caution. He did not underestimate his opponent because of the injury.


    Qin Fen had a fierce battle with Bae Seong-Joon that showed his fist intent and aura of power. No one among the martial dao masters that were under sixteen-star dared to say that he or she could win against him with confidence.


    Kyokushin Kouten stepped his sturdy feet on the broken ground of Baengnokdam. The muscles on his serious face were jumping repeatedly, causing the face to look even worse.


    When one entered the realm of the martial dao masters, thepetition was not just about simple fist movements. If one had overwhelming strength, he could naturally fight about this.


    The fight to the death between two masters of the same level was a full-scalepetition. The environment, aura of power, and other factors were important matters. That was the reason Bae Seong-Joon chose Hasan Baengnokdam.


    The moment Kyokushin Koutennded his feet on the ground of Baengnokdam, he felt the rocks swaying slightly and there was a bad feeling rising in his heart suddenly.


    This was the intuition of martial dao master and the aura of power of the entire Hasan.


    When Qin Fen defeated the strongest Martial God in the State of Korea¡¯s on Hasan and shattered the summit of Hasan, he conquered Bae Seong-Joon and this majestic Hasanpletely. In other words, this was his world.


    The topographical advantages had turned to Qin Fen with the fall of Bae Seong-Joon. He stood in this broken Baengnokdam as if he was standing in his own kingdom.


    The martial artists that were standing in the sky did not have a fully immersed experience. Kyokushin Genichi, sitting on the ground, had not enough strength and realm, so he would not have such a feeling.


    Kyokushin Kouten took a deep breath into his lungs trying to adjust his mental state. He said slowly, ¡°Master Qin, please think twice before you act. I know the glory and face of a martial dao master. As an exchange for Kyokushin Genichi, I will give you benefits that match your identity.


    Qin Fen raised his head and looked at Song Zhenting in the sky, ¡°I am ready, you can announce the start.¡±


    Several martial dao spectators smiled bitterly but there was admiration in their expressions. Qin Fen was determined to fight two martial dao masters that had been famous for years today. He did not even listen to Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s suggestion. He would rather have an upright principle than to win fame and lose his personality.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro crossed his arms across his chest. The true energy of Arhat Conceal Devil Art was moving slowly in the body. The biochemical beast entered the startup state secretly, watching the changes in the situation on the field seriously. He had made up his mind secretly. If Qin Fen was in danger due to the injury he got previously, he would help him take the attack from Kyokushin Kouten.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked down on Kyokushin Kouten. Although both of them were martial artists from the same n, they hadpletely different philosophies.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro had always believed that the world of martial dao was inclusive. There was no boundary between states and no difference between races.


    Martial dao was martial dao, there were only different sects, there was no other difference!


    Song Zhenting nced at Hashimoto Nagashiro using the corner of his eye. Although he heard that the Neo Sumo master of the State of Japan was a peculiar person, he did not expect that Hashimoto would pull off something like this.


    Hatoyama Kazuo nced at Hashimoto Nagashiro with intensified hatred in his heart. Although everyone had different philosophies, they were still martial dao masters from the same race. How could he look like he wanted to kill Kyokushin Kouten at any moment?


    ¡°No way!¡± Hatoyama Kazuo sighed in his heart. The true energy in his body was also moving slowly all over the body. The biochemical beast also entered the startup state secretly, preparing to stop Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    The cold humming sound that was filled with the violent pressure came out from the huge helicopter in the sky. Hatoyama Kazuo felt even more unlucky. He was also a martial artist of Sacred Martial Hall like Qin Fen. Why did the Sakra honor seat above feel like he wanted to help Qin Fen with his humph sound?


    Song Zhenting raised his lower jaw slightly and looked up at the purple-faced Sakra in the helicopter. Heughed twice and said to himself, ¡°I heard that he epted Qin Fen as an apprentice. It seems that this rumor is true. Good spirit. He dared to ept him as an apprentice knowing that he challenged the authority of his father. It seems that he really saw potential in Qin Fen.¡±


    Song Zhenting¡¯s voice was very low, but most of the spectators around him were martial dao masters. Hatoyama Kazuo heard it clear and had the urge to vomit blood. Sakra never epted any apprentice in Sacred Martial Hall because he was too picky. Since he epted Qin Fen as his apprentice, he really treated Qin Fen as his treasure.


    Hatoyama Kazuo barely regained his spirit. He knew that his old friend Kyokushin rarely took risks. There must¡¯ve been a huge benefit to this. He should help him regardless of anything, not only to get the benefit but also for the sake of all the martial artists in the State of Japan.


    Kyokushin Kouten heard Qin Fen¡¯s word and focused all his spirit on him. He didn¡¯t care about everything around him. There was only Qin Fen in his world, he couldn¡¯t hear Song Zhenting talking to himself.


    Qin Fen squatted, his left and right fists pulled open like a big bow. The body muscles snapped as if there was a big bow that had been pulled apart by him.


    Kyokushin Kouten couldn¡¯t care to shout bitterly. He took out the Super Berserker Pill and Super Armor Pill from his arms and swallowed them without hesitation.


    This kind of medicine did not support just a few seconds or minutes. It had a certain time frame. The effect of Qin Fen¡¯s medicine had not yet expired. Kyokushin Kouten had no choice but to take medicine to fight, otherwise, he could not even fight. Inbat between masters, the effect of the medicine was even more obvious.


    A pill from a good pharmacist would y a decisive role inbat between martial dao masters of the same level.


    Qin Fen was very fortunate. Enzo Rota was a genius pharmacist. He made a gift using one hundred and twenty percent of his spirit. The effect of the pills was even more powerful than the expensive pills bought from the market. This was a thing Bae Seong-Joon had never thought of.


    When the pill entered Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s body, the biochemical beast was also activated at the same time!


    A fusion of four levels! Another fusion of four levels! Several martial dao masters that hadpleted a biochemical beast fusion of three levels in the sky were twitching their faces. This Kyokushin Kouten was the same as Bae Seong-Joon, he hadpleted the fusion of four levels!


    Song Zhenting shook his head slowly. He was not optimistic about Qin Fen as he talked to himself, ¡°A fusion of four levels, super-regenerative ability. If Qin Fen cannot kill Kyokushin Kouten with a punch, then it will be a difficult match.¡±


    The spectators around nodded, if he could not beat Kyokushin Kouten with a single punch, then the biochemical beast that had gone through a fusion of four levels would show its significant regenerative ability. The longer thebat, the more Qin Fen will be at a loss.


    In thebat of life and death, both parties did not withhold their strengths. In the twinkling of an eye, the strength under mutual stimtion had even exceeded the usual state. The stones under the feet had already been shattered because of the true energy released.


    The aura of both sides approached quickly and finally touched at the center point of the distance between the two in the blink of an eye! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly became violent as the Thunder Stepd at his feet exploded thunderously. The body instantly became a shadow-like jade in the sky-eye detection system.


    Kyokushin Kouten consolidated and upheld his energy in a serious manner. His eyeballs were changing rapidly, tracking Qin Fen¡¯s position quickly.


    The speed of the thunder step. Kyokushin Kouten had to admit that it was too fast. It had reached a speed that if he had to fight, then he would not be able to keep up with the speed of the thunder step. It was even possible that he would be assaulted by Qin Fen when he was not paying attention.


    On the ground of Baengnokdam, there were numerous explosions of smoke everywhere. All the ces where Qin Fen passed by had lightning struck on his standing position.


    Thirty thunder steps were just a moment of electrical flint. The white sand and dust particles in Baengnokdam shrouded in the sky. Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s heart was twitching, and he screamed in his heart.


    <i>Oh no!</i>


    Qin Fen had returned to his initial position where he initiated attacks. The right fist on his waist flipped in an instant. It was just a rotation but had brought up a strong whirlwind that sucked in the surrounding smoke and air! It was as if the power of thirty roars of thunder had been sucked into the whirlwind at an instant.


    The whirlwind formed quickly. Qin Fen¡¯s pants burst with explosive force, and the martial artist suit¡¯s trousers became the most ragged beggar¡¯s costume. Both his feet stepped on the ground mixing the outbreaking method of storm step and pushed the body out!


    Qin Fen first created momentum and then gathered momentum. Finally, the momentum was released. After mixing the power Dragon Cannon and storm step, it was upgraded to the Thunder Dragon Cannon. The moment he took a step, Baengnokdam and the hills of Hasan started shaking visibly. Kyokushin Genichi felt that the bottom of his buttocks was moving, as if he was sitting on a tractor that was moving on a bumpy mountain road.


    At this moment, the ground that was tens of meters in diameter under Qin Fen¡¯s feet was erupting stone debris, as if there were explosives buried in there.


    The earth quaked and the mountain shook! It was really an earthquake that caused the mountain to shake. No one could imagine that Qin Fen¡¯s move could cause this earthquake.


    For a moment, Qin Fen¡¯s lips showed a crimson liquid! It was a big move pushed to the peak, even beyond the peak. The injury from thebat with Bae Seong-Joon earlier was finally triggered at this moment! He had yet to hurt his enemy but was already unable to suppress the injury.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen disappeared in the air!


    The umtedpression of the true energy burst and pushed Qin Fen to the peak state again; this foot had the power of one dragon and ten elephants!


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s speed was much faster than the most rigid artillery. Under the sky-eye high-tech system, Qin Fen¡¯s figure was also as light as the mist. He moved to the front of Kyokushin Kouten in an instant.


    Qin Fen was moving like a fierce sandstorm! The strong wind pressure brought up seemed to have the power to blow Kyokushin Kouten into the sky.


    Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s pupils shrunk to a point smaller than the tip of the needle at an instant. The true energy along with the blood was boiling, even the nihility of the soul was sublimating under the pressure that had never been encountered before.


    At the next moment, Kyokushin Kouten restored his dignified manner. His pupils were cohesive and his heroic face showed indescribable glow. He stood still but his shoulder and waist were rxing. His spine was straight like a dragon. He folded his arms and rotated his shoulders freely, sending the force to his left hand and shaking it in a smooth and fast speed. This move that folded both hands and added force caused the left hand to attack as if there was help from the wind and rain. The fusionunched an attack from the middle.


    This attack had the charm of the wind and rain, but it was not exactly. It also brought together the essence of martial dao for many years, and the power of the whole body gathered and merged. It was as if the power of the hundred countries of the Warring Kingdom Period merged and raided North Korea!


    Standing at the state of Korea in the face of the topographical advantages of Qin Fen, Kyokushin Kouten used his martial dao that was infused with the rich history of the State of Japan to summon the spirit of the times when the ancient State of Japan invaded the State of Korea. It could be said that he used the unfavorable topography to his advantage by going back to ancient history to bring upon the glory of the past.


    Yamato! The most powerful Neo Karate technique! Kyokushin Kouten hit a punch with an empty mind. Hatoyama Kazuo that was in the sky looked at this scene in shock. He sighed secretly in his mind. His old friend actually broke out the strongest realm of Yamato since he entered the sixteen-star!


    <i>Peng peng peng...</i>


    The dust and gravel that was gathered by Qin Fen¡¯s Thunder Dragon Cannon were hit by Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s punch. The punching force was like silver guns an army that broke throughyers of smoke and dust!


    It was absolutely impossible to achieve such a level without the ultimate state of his own punch using the power of Yamato to pierce the Dragon Cannon!


    Kyokushin Kouten was able to surpass the Taebaek fist of Bae Seong-Joon with this very punch.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face had ayer of jade-like light and his eyes were always determined. He put his fingers into the buckle and turned the Thunder Dragon Cannon. It was his ultimate strong skill: Investiture of the Gods!


    This Investiture of the Gods was also a face-to-face attack, no one could retreat! Whoever retreated would bepletely suppressed by the aura of power and could only wait to die.


    Two devastating punches caused the air that was osciting to burst. It seemed that the very air in Baengnokdam was going to explode.


    The martial artists that were present could feel the strong impact from both sides. Song Zhenting could feel the increasing power of both sides from the hedging central air oscition.


    A desperate hedge, neither sides would fight with mercy.


    At this moment, Kyokushin Kouten of the old generation was showing a solemn face. Qin Fen of the younger generation was showing a firm face. The two kinds of expression showed endless killing intents. Everyone could feel that they had exerted their strength and will to extremes.


    Qin Fen and Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s fists collided!


    There was a roaring groan at the peak of Hasan as it shifted. It was as if a man was screaming under pain. Countless gravel speeded up the copse and there was even a big pit under both of their feet.


    A spark glinted, and both sides flew back. Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s clothes were shattered, his eyes fierce and his hair upright. His face was even a little purple and his legs were plugged into the ground unable to move backward. As he saw Qin Fen flowing backward, he pounced on it again despite his mouth and nose bleeding and his injury worsening. The great force of Investiture of the Gods absorbed the surrounding tragic screams again.


    Kyokushin Kouten didn¡¯t even have time to take a breath, his whole body ckened and copsed to st out Yamato again.


    <i>Rumble!</i> There was another huge vibration on the mountain. Kyokushin Kouten was flying upside down. He was surprised to see that Qin Fen, who was bleeding through his lips, nose, and ears, pounce again as though he didn¡¯t know what pain was.


    Investiture of the Gods! Yamato!


    The two extreme fists collided again, Kyokushin Kouten stopped his body flying backward once again. He was looking at bleeding Qin Fen as he pounced again. His heart trembled continuously, wondering what kind of freak this young man was.


    Both sides bombarded each other three times and both suffered massive injuries. Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s nose and lips were spurting blood, but he ignored the injury and gathered the Yamato for the fourth time.


    Yamato! Investiture of the Gods! Yamato! Investiture of the Gods! Yamato! Investiture of the Gods!


    The peaks of Hasan had already been fractured and copsed for some time, and Baengnokdam was wiped out from existence. The bones of Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s body were groaning in pain, his pores spurting blood like Qin Fen, but he had to receive the Investiture of the Gods from Qin Fen again.


    Eleven... twelve... thirteen... fourteen...


    The spectators were counting the bombardment from both sides that had long exceeded the limit silently. These two bloody people bombarded each other twenty-three times. Kyokushin Kouten stopped making counterattacks and stood at the same ce like a sculpture. He received the twenty-fourth Investiture of the Gods from Qin Fen and his body shattered in an instant.


    ¡°You!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s body was red, like a gore fiend who had climbed out from a pool of blood. His red eyes looked up at Hatoyama Kazuo at the sky, ¡°If you want to help Kyokushin Kouten in his purge, thene down!¡±

 Chapter 446 - Who Else Other Than Me?

    <h4>Chapter 446: Who Else Other Than Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Blood filled body, red eyes, overwhelming posture, after fighting a battle like a mad demon. The power of being able to kill two martial dao master in a short period of time had enveloped the entire battlefieldpletely.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo and Qin Fen shed with each other. They fought an intense chilling battle instinctively and their body drifted half a meter backward unknowingly.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo had the status of martial dao master today because he had killed people more than once. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach this height today. But today, in the face of Qin Fen¡¯s demonic, overwhelming, and wild attitude, he was really afraid and his heart and body showed fear instinctively.


    Be it Kyokushin Kouten or Bae Seong-Joon, Hatoyama Kazuopeted with the two big martial dao masters confidently, but the winning rate was only fifty-fifty. If the same martial dao masters exchanged blows continuously, by the second round, he would have no chance of winning.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo looked at the overwhelming red eyes of Qin Fen. He repeatedly deeply inhaled cold air repeatedly and thought, ¡°How are these human eyes, they seem to be the eyes of a war demon...¡±


    Several martial dao masters¡¯ hearts tremble slightly. Although this was not pointed at them, they could still feel Qin Fen¡¯s overwhelming aura as one of the strongest martial dao masters, the power that dered: who else other than me?!


    Hashimoto Nagashiro saw this battle and the excitement caused his body fat to tremble. This battle Qin Fen won in terms aura of power, because of bravery, and because of his heart of martial dao.


    Song Zhenting, who was emotionally moved, nodded repeatedly. Qin Fen¡¯s two consecutive battles were breakthroughs beyond his limit. It was not some small universe explosion, but a synthesis of everything that he could integrate and all things that could be merged and stimted. The potential was the same and he released the aura of power of a martial artist who dares to fight.


    ¡°This battle is really beautiful.¡± Song Zhenting apuded. Before fighting against Kyokushin Kouten, Qin Fen would have lost a lot in the previous battle where he killed Bae Seong-Joon, a battle that must have provoked some potential internal injuries. He should have found a ce to rest immediately.


    Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s four-star biochemical beast became an important piece for him to qualify for the final victory.


    However, Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s victory chances in this series did not give him any winning advantages.


    Qin Fen blew out the Investiture of the Gods twenty-four times in a single breath. Every punch hit the body of Kyokushin Kouten. Initially, the biochemical beast¡¯s regenerative capacity did y a very strong role, but its regenerative construction speed could not bepared with the Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods demolition and destruction speed.


    The power of the mighty Investiture of the Gods was like the urban personnel of the barbaric demolition. The blows had broken the strong defense and regeneration of Kyokushin Kouten¡¯s body. In the end, when he took the twenty-third attack of the Investiture of the Gods, the meridians and the organs in his body had been shatteredpletely and he was shocked to death on the spot. Only the body was seemingly intact from the outside.


    When Kyokushin Kouten took the twenty-third hit from the Investiture of the Gods, his arms raised instinctively. Before they could be lifted fully, the body¡¯s instinct has stopped working, along with the disappearance of life.


    Song Zhenting can only admire the regenerative ability of the level four biochemical beast but it was still notparable to Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods.


    Looking at Qin Fen, who was standing on the ground like a bloody war demon, Song Zhenting frowned slightly. He was doubtful about whether Qin Fen could still live. Although the principle of Investiture of the Gods couldn¡¯t be understood, it could also be seen that every time he hit, he put the body under tremendous pressure. It should be a martial arts technique that could be used when the body is in good condition. To use it in an injured state... one would hurt themselves before hurting the enemy.


    The martial artists who spectated the battle in the sky all had their attention on the body of Hatakeyama Kazuo. They wanted to see his reaction.


    A huge body resembling a mountain stood in front of Qin Fen. Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at Kyokushin Kouten and shook his head gently. Although he did not say anything, his actions told people his intent clearly. If someone wanted to fight Qin Fen, who had fought two martial dao masters consecutively, they would first have to go through his Neo Sumo.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo looked at Hashimoto Nagashiro with a stern face and sighed in his heart. <i>If we could stand side by side at this moment, maybe we could... we are Japanese, why...</i>


    ¡°What a shame...¡± Hatakeyama Kazuo sighed again. He thought in his heart that if this battle was carried out at Mount Fuji, then Kyokushin Kouten would make more profit and would reduce Qin Fen¡¯s advantage. Perhaps the end result would be different.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his fat neck gently and Kyokushin Kouten could read some words from his eyes, <i>Martial dao regardless of nationality! The world had already be the same!</i>


    <i>tter...</i>


    The hatch of a helicopter in the sky was broken from the inside by the violent power.


    Coquettish shouting sounds came out from the cabin, and Xue Tian, who was in a light blue martial artist suitnded on the ground beside Qin Fen. With azy smile on his lips, his right hand slid gently on his katana on the top of the handle slowly. He said, ¡°My brother fought two battles, which have made my heart excited. I heard the new Aikido master Mr. Hatakeyama Kazuo can use his bare hands like white des as simply as taking something from a bag, I would like to see that.¡±


    Hatakeyama Kazuo cheek muscles twitched and both his eyes contracted cautiously and stared at the katana on Xue Tian¡¯s waist. He took a deep breath into his lungs.


    Everyone present was a martial dao expert. Xue Tian, who had invited himself and appeared with a few de techniques had given everyone a weird feeling.


    de, no sheath! Sharp aura breaks the sky!


    People, don¡¯t do it! Battle intent rushing into the sky!


    Xue Tian was different from Qin Fen. Hecked the external release of Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao but had a more introverted aura of power that Qin Fen did not have. This was not because Xue Tian¡¯s realm was higher than Qin Fen, but rather, a determination of his character. Usually, he looked more like a casual gangster.


    A kind of restraint was not caused, but for Hatakeyama Kazuo of Aikido, it was a threat that was more difficult to describe.


    The martial dao connoisseurs who were present at the moment of Xue Tian¡¯s appearance felt that this kid¡¯s whole body had a hidden aura of des. There was more than just the one de in his hand.


    <i>How many knives does this young Xue Tian have on the body?</i> Song Zhenting was somewhat unable to estimate the exact number of des on Xue Tian¡¯s body.


    <i>Fight? Or don¡¯t fight?</i> Hatakeyama Kazuo¡¯s heart hesitated. He faced the provocation of the younger generation. If he chose not to fight, then the reputation of the new Aikido would sustain some damage.


    <i>Fight?</i> When Hatakeyama Kazuo looked at Xue Tian, he didn¡¯t know why there was a special feeling. This kid who just appeared was no better than Qin Fen. He may not have the majestic boxing power, but he had more quick-witted changes.


    <i>Fight? Or not fight?</i> Hatakeyama Kazuo¡¯s eyebrows condensed like a hemp rope as he looked up at the helicopter in the sky.


    Several young martial artists¡¯ aura in the cabin were condensed together, and while their strengths may be less than fifteen-stars, it did not mean that theycked an overflowing intent to fight.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo had no doubt that if he had won against Xue Tian, these young people would jump out and challenge him like animals.


    <i>Defeat Xue Tian?</i> Hatakeyama Kazuo was confident that he could not be as cool as how Qin Fen was when he killed Bae Seong-Joon. Even if it was possible to win Xue Tian, it woulde with an expensive price. At that time, he would have no power to face the follow-up round-robin challenges. This was a real problem.


    Hatakeyama Kazuo¡¯s hands were ced behind him. He raised his chin and looked at the turbid sky, ¡°The new Aikido is the new Aikido and the new Karate is the new Karate. Purging, of course, will bepleted by a true Hatakeyama Kazuo¡¯s disciple, my new Aikido would not intervene.¡±


    The voice fell and the body of Hatakeyama Kazuo shook with the sound of the wind as he flew away from the battlefield. There was not even the slightest hint of nostalgia.


    The other martial dao master in the sky looked at the broken battlefield and looked at the departing Hatakeyama Kazuo who had left silently.


    There was nothing left to continue to reminisce with the copsed Hasan. Today, although the time of the two consecutive battles was very short, they were extremely fierce.


    Song Zhenting did not turn back to look at Hasan. His lips always had a faint smile. He thought<i>, It was not a waste of a trip to spectate this battle. Although Qin Fen is not as good as me, he was still able to draw out a lot of unexpected experiences from this battle.</i>


    ¡°Propose?¡± Song Zhenting smiled more and more, ¡°Maybe it will be more interesting than I thought.¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro turned his meaty body and looked down at Qin Fen, ¡°Kid, I am still alive.¡±


    Qin Fen barely squeezed out a smile, ¡°Senior, still alive.¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s two thick ck eyebrows gathered with the fat on the forehead, ¡°Kid, you are also from Sacred Martial Hall right? I also came out from there. We are from the same sect, when was there a senior or a junior? If you like me, you can call me Hashimoto, let¡¯s be friends. After dinner, let¡¯s drink tea and talk about martial arts. If you do not like me, you can continue to call me a senior.¡±


    Qin Fen endured the pain of his facial muscles andughed bitterly. Although it was the first time he saw the founder of Neo Sumo, Hashimoto Nagashiro, he had to admit that he had a favorable and bold personality. Nothing was fake.


    A martial dao senior, the martial dao master of the founding sect, Kyokushin Kouten, who showed his demeanor on the top of the sky. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t find him.<i> Was there any way to tell the other person? I don¡¯t think you are pleasing to my eye.</i>


    ¡°Hashimoto brother.¡± Qin Fen squeezed his eyes, ¡°My disciple is badly hurt, could you carry him?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s huge body was very flexible. His ankles turned a bit and he appeared in front of Kyokushin Genichi.


    Xue Tian smiled and turned his back to Qin Fen, as he bent his waist gently and his arms swayed back and forth.


    Qin Fen did not mind, his legs rxed and his bodyid onto the back of Xue Tian, Qin Fen¡¯s arms were put on Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder weakly.


    The second battle was too fierce. Against Hatakeyama Kazuo, who was once nimble, Qin Fen¡¯s battle intent and aura of power had been drainedpletely. How could the body fight when even walking had be difficult? Xue Tian took the initiative to signal how he would be hypocritical to push off his politeness.


    Even if Xue Tian didn¡¯t make the action to carry, Qin Fen would also say the same.


    <i>Wukong technique!</i> Xue Tian carried Qin Fen on his back and Xue Tian showed the Wukong technique that Qin Fen had not yet learned and they flew into the helicopter.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro entered the cabin andid down Kyokushin Genichi, then bowed to Sakra with respect and said, ¡°Greetings to the great honor seat.¡±


    There was a happy smile on Sakra¡¯s face and he nodded as a response.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at the Sakra and was shocked on the spot. In the Sacred Martial Hall, he had never seen this honor seat smile.


    Although this time it was well hidden, it could still be easily found. He was really smiling. Although, the smile was a bit awkward.


    The Sakra came to Qin Fen and looked at the injury for a while. He said slowly, ¡°How was the harvest?¡±


    Qin Fenid on the floor of the cabin and smiled and said, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Everyone knew what they were talking about. He had fought two martial dao masters consecutively. If you said that there was no gain, it would be really strange.


    The duel this time, Qin Fen did not just defeat Bae Seong-Joon. In the moment of the fierce battle, the defeat of the highest peak of the lieutenant-general of the State of Korea was more like beating up their national spirit.


    The feeling of destroying the seal worth thousands of years of national history should¡¯ve long been deep in the body and blood of Qin Fen had it not been for the massive damage.


    If his body was at a peaked state, Qin Fen was confident that he could kill Kyokushin Kouten, who wanted to take advantage of others but still does not recognize the danger of taking the person, only need a punch.


    The pilot looked back and saw Sakra and then whispered, ¡°Honor seat, where do you want to go?¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro first stunned and then he reacted. Qin Fen had now graduated from Sacred Martial Hall and left. ording to the rules, unless the Sacred Martial Hall summoned him, he couldn¡¯t just return to Sacred Martial Hall as he wished. This rule had to be followed by the basis of the Sacred Martial Hall; even the masters of the Sacred Martial Hall honor seat were no exception.


    Xue Tian patted the shoulder of the pilot and acted on his own immediately and said, ¡°Tianbei City.¡±


    A small ne, a young de of Fury fifteen star-ss martial artist, a Neo Sumo martial dao master and Sacred Martial Hall honor seat Sakra were all here. Qin Fen did not need to worry about what kind of ambush Lee Myeong-Jeong wouldunch due to the defeat of Bae Seong-Joon.


    With such a lineup, Qin Fen was relieved to take a red restoration pill from the sturdy dragon belt and put it into his mouth.


    Enzo Rota¡¯s hand-made Internal Injury Super Effective Medicine could treat internal injuries quickly within a small amount of time. The side effect was that the body would be fatigued for a day.


    In theory, it would only take ten seconds. Qin Fen knew that his injury could not be healed in ten seconds. The other day when Enzo Rota tailored the medicine ording to the body of Qin Fen, he even considered the strength of Qin Fen¡¯s body in the near future and the situation that would cause difficulty to cure after the injury but he still didn¡¯t consider Qin Fen¡¯s strength after he entered the fifteen-star ss and the damage and destruction caused by the battle.


    After taking the medicine, Qin Fen closed his eyes and began to rotate the rejuvenation artifact ¡°Rejuvenation Art¡± given by Song Jia silently.


    His true energy was like a cool stream. It moved slowly in the body. The pain in the cells and meridian will be weakened by half and fatigue would slip away bit by bit during the rotation.


    For a moment, Qin Fen entered the realm and became unconscious of the boundary between himself and the world. Strands of white and ck lights stirred with each other and slowly squirmed in his dantian region. Just like the roots of a big tree, this one point spread slowly to every inch of his skin and every meridian expanded bit by bit.


    Biochemical beast! It had always required a biochemical beast host to start and operate the biochemical beast and at this moment, it quickly spread all over his body without anymand from Qin Fen.


    Biochemical beasts, even if it was at level one fusion state, had regenerative abilities, but it was weak; far from beingparable to the biochemical beast after the level four fusion. That was the speed of regeneration which could be seen by the naked eye.


    Sakra noticed the biochemical beast on Qin Fen and was shocked for a few seconds. As the honor seat of Sacred Martial Hall, he had never seen such a strange biochemical beast. It seemed to be mixed with the several ghosts of different biochemical beasts.


    The ne flew in the air quickly, Qin Fen fell into the realm and became unconscious of the boundaries between himself and the world. Yet there was still a shallow smile in his expression. While the benefit of the battle for Qin Fen was the rapid increase of fame ording to outsiders, the benefit for his path in martial dao actually outweighed the former. When his body recovered, he would go to the door and propose; his leverage in the proposal could be increased by a little when he faces the martial-centered Qilin.


    Xue Tian looked at the Hasan, which was disappearing gradually behind him. The copse was no longer just on the top of the mountain. It was not just as simple as a copsed mountain, it symbolized too much.


    In a secret underground military room of the State of Korea, Lee Myeong-Jeong held a phone and stood nkly for a long time then said, ¡°Bae Seong-Joon, dead? State of Japan¡¯s Kyokushin Kouten also died in the hands of Qin Fen? How is that possible?¡±


    <i>tter...</i>


    The telephone handset fell on the rosewood table and twirled.


    <i>State of Korea Martial God Bae Seong-Joon is dead?</i> Lee Myeong-Jeong couldn¡¯t ept the news that just returned. He was the pride and honor of the entire State of Korea¡¯s martial dao. The martial dao master, who had been famous for many years, was defeated by a martial artist who had just entered martial dao master realm.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was unable to ept the news that cameter even more. After Qin Fen killed Bae Seong-Joon, he immediately killed the founder of the new Karate Kyokushin Kouten.


    Within a day and in such a short time, the two famous martial dao masters were killed by Qin Fen.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong remembered the feelings and eyes of Qin Fen when he threatened to kill his family at the airport. He suddenly felt a chill.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was not a martial dao master, but he still understood that Qin Fen had defeated two famous experienced martial dao masters. After he recovered from the experience, he would most likely to enter a stronger realm.


    The battle scene which was captured by the military satellite had been sent to Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s secret military room. The projected scene was reyed repeatedly in front of his eyes. Every time it yed, it would deeply shake Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s heart and soul.


    With the copse of the Hasan, Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s eyes were subconsciously full of tears. It was like the one that copsed was not Hasan but his soul and homnd, copsing along with the mountain.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s eyes shed with fierce radiance again. He punched the table in front of him and shouted, ¡°You killed my son and destroyed the spiritual pir of the State of Korea... I must, I must... Zuo Lin, are you not cooperating with me? Very good, then I will fully support Qin Fen! Forcing you to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 447 - Gathering Energy Coagulating Aura Shield, Bring Aura Shield into the Body

    <h4>Chapter 447: Gathering Energy Coagting Aura Shield, Bring Aura Shield into the Body</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Baengnokdam Destroyed, Hasan Shattered. The Korean Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon was Killed in the Duel! Divine Boxing Destroys Neo Taekwondo!¡±


    ¡°The Martial Dao Master of the Neo Kyokushin Karate, Kyokushin Kouten was also Killed in the Duel! With the Defeat of the Sect-masters of Two Major Sects, the Poprity of Divine Boxing is Rising Swiftly Like a Comet!¡±


    ¡°With a Disy of Power, the Mysterious Divine Boxing Defeated Two Major Sects Swiftly.¡±


    In less than a day, the websites rted to martial dao within the federation were filled with the headlines of Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin¡¯s defeat and death.


    In the evening, newspapers across the world ced the news of their defeat on the headlines on the front page. Some papers even extended this news piece toward the second and third section of the paper.


    The demise of two martial dao masters wouldn¡¯t have upied such a huge section of the newspaper under normal circumstances, but thementary that followed after from martial daomentators across the world about the demise of the martial dao masters had made it so. Apart from their spection on the defeat of both masters, thementators were more interested in the spection of what Divine Boxing actually was, and what kind of sect it was.


    Behind this Divine Boxing sect, what forces were supporting it all along?


    Few people did not believe that the origin of this mysterious Divine Boxing was that simple. More people were wondering if Qilin was unhappy with the rapid development of Neo Taekwondo and Neo Karate that encroached upon the Earth martial god¡¯s territory, therefore sending an unknown disciple under the name of Divine Boxing to dismantle the two major powers.


    Qin Fen¡¯s name wasn¡¯t disyed valiantly on the newspapers within the federation unlike the title of Divine Boxing. This was a mutual agreement between several divine beast martial artists within the federation. If a martial dao artist of the master level does not wish to reveal his or her personal information such as the name and appearance, no media in the federation would be allowed to disclose said information.


    Qin Fen was injured in the fierce battle and returned to Tianbei City without making any actual contact with the media. At the same time, various spections about Divine Boxing gave many martial daomentators space for imagination to specte further.


    Across the State of Korea, white banners were hung at the front of every home. The heavy atmosphere of sorrow and depression filled the streets and cities.


    From the television, images of the destruction of the peak of the Hasan were reyed repeatedly, bringing more people to tears.


    With the defeat of the Korean Martial God and the copse of the peak of the Hasan, two great pride symbols of the State of Korea disappeared overnight. The whole nation fell into mourning, as young people strapped strips of white cloth on their foreheads, walking silently into their martial arts halls and practicing techniques of Neo Taekwondo quietly.


    Crying can only help in venting their emotions and nothing else. We can only regain our lost national pride and glory when we be stronger in martial dao! Neo Taekwondo of the State of Korea will not die as long as there are still Koreans alive on this earth! There was a glimmer of hope within the eyes of these young Korean martial artists.


    The new Aikido from the State of Japan had expanded rapidly in just a day, annexing most of the Kyokushin Style karate dojos. The remaining Neo Kyokushin Karate dojos were also struggling to survive.


    Most of the martial dao powers among the citizens didn¡¯t know the person behind Divine Boxing. However, among the circle of the martial dao masters, Qin Fen¡¯s name spread across the circle like a whirlwind to the ears of most martial dao masters.


    A fledgling young martial dao master who was not over twenty years old managed to kill two martial dao masters within a day! Both opponents were also sixteen-star ss martial dao masters that underwent the fusion of the level four biochemical beast.


    Qin Fen held the morning paper andmented for Kyokushin Kouten. That day during the battle of Hasan, Hatoyama Kazuo disyed support for Kyokushin Kouten as a Japanesepatriot.


    Right now, just shortly after the death of Kyokushin Kouten, Hatoyama Kazuo took over Kouten¡¯s territory immediately without hesitation. Qin Fen sighed, thinking how birds of a feather flock together.


    After a night of healing, Qin Fen recovered his body rapidly with the help of medicine, mystical art, and the biochemical beast.


    When the sun rose from the horizon, Qin Fen¡¯s body had almost recoveredpletely, with only some tiny meridians in his body remaining blocked.


    Qin Fen had a general understanding of the current situation, and once again began meditating on his knees to clean up the clogged tiny meridians in his body.


    After stepping into the realm of martial dao masters, Qin Fen had a deep understanding of the meridian in subtle areas. These meridians, which were usually inconspicuous, would cause harm to the body after a long time without cleaning. Apart from bringing upon illness, it might also impede the progress of martial dao.


    The world of martial dao nevercked prodigies. asionally a prodigy may suddenly emerge, only to fade into mediocrity. This wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t talented in martial dao, but rather because they umted various inner and well-hidden injuries during their battles. The umtion of these injuries would then impede their progress if they were not treated in time.


    It took Qin Fen four hours to unclog the tiny meridians in his body to ensure that his True Qi Energy was flowing throughout his body smoothly. He then fell into deep thought afterward.


    Recalling the battle of Hasan and Baengnokdam, Qin Fen began to frown deeply. Although he went on a path of martial dao that was the stagnating divine dao, his path wasn¡¯t a path of an uneducated peasant.


    Recalling the moment after he killed Kyokushin Kouten and roared at Hatoyama Kazuo, although it was at the heat of the moment, the very action was indeed insulting and arrogant.


    ¡°Is it because I knew that I had someone to fall back on, with Master Sakra on the scene?¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently, ¡°No, there was no such idea at the time. It was just the feeling of battle intent within the body increasing rapidly, causing the rise of True Qi Energy that led to the thought of challenging the neo Aikido right after.¡±


    Qin Fen closed the eyes and sat down quietly, concentrated on recalling the battle at Hasan that day. As the battle progressed, he reached the part where he faced Hatoyama Kazuo quickly.


    Simrly, Qin Fen found that he was in a greatly damaged state at the time. However, his battle intent remained at its peak, as the biochemical beast that was deeply rooted within him became unusually active than ever. The beasts seemed to have extreme stimulus toward battle intent.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Qin Fen opened his eyes and looked at his hands that were raising slowly. He finally found the reason behind his reckless battle pride on that day. It was from the biochemical beast!


    Like a rhizome, the biochemical beast was entrenched into his cells to imitate the meridian. During the battle, the beast seemed to be injecting stimnts repeatedly into the cells to keep him going.


    Qin Fen also found that the speed of recovery of his own injury after the battle was far beyond his own calctions. ording to the biochemical beast¡¯s level two fusion data, the level two fusion biochemical beast might have a certain regenerative treatment ability, but the ability was rtively slow.


    However, the help of the God-Demon Body in recovering the injured body was really amazing. Although iparable to the biochemical beast level four¡¯s extreme regenerative ability, it still far exceeded the official statistical data provided.


    Besides the speed of recovery, the pressure that the bionic meridian could withstand... Qin Fen had to admit that his God-Demon body had exceeded the usual statistical expectations.


    During the fierce battle with Kyokushin Kouten, Qin Fen had initially nned to use all his power without regard to the consequences, to mortally injure Kouten under the advantageous position Qin Fen held to defeat him.


    ¡°God-Demon Body, wasn¡¯t without its side effects as Lin Shao imed.¡± Qin Fenid on his bed, ¡°The boost may be able to stimte the user to fight more ferociously, but the downside of the boost is also obvious. It is easy to be overwhelmed by the stimtion, to the point...¡±


    Qin Fen clenched his fists and stretched his body, ¡°During yesterday¡¯s battle, I fought like a mad demon like those seen on television. This God-Demon body may help me in improving my Divine Boxing powers when I¡¯m conscious, allowing me to disy my demonic side atter stages of the fight... my demonic side...¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes again and asked himself, ¡°Is my martial dao limited only to the divine dao?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The voice of the master rang across Qin Fen¡¯s mind for the second time he was awake.


    ¡°Master?¡± Qin Fen sat up straight and asked, ¡°Did you just say...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, nothing at all.¡± The sound of the elegant voice of the master was a few paces faster than usual, ¡°I can only give you advice on martial arts techniques, but martial dao is unique for everyone. Its formation is dependent on fate, personality, changes in the surrounding environment. For example that guy of heaven-breaking level, he went on the God-defying path of martial dao and underwent several changes in martial dao to achieve a level above ordinary men.¡±


    ¡°Heaven-breaker level? God-defying martial dao?¡± Qin Fen stared nkly at the wooden floor below his bed, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve mentioned many times about the heaven-breaker level expert, why did he never appear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± The master¡¯s elegant voice carried a teasing tone, ¡°You are not good enough. You stillck something, which is converting energy into element.¡±


    Qin Fen was slightly shocked. He had never heard of such entric words since he started training in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Converting energy into element is the transformation of your True Qi Energy in your body into its real elements.¡± Master¡¯s unique and elegant voice once again sounded in Qin Fen¡¯s mind at a slow pace, ¡°Martial dao is always concerned with the change in quality and quantity. Now you can exert your True Qi Energy to the point where you can umte to its limit without battle, which will form a visible aura shield that protects your body externally.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. During the battle of Hasan, as he raised his own strength to the limit, he noticed that he was surrounded by a visible circle of True Qi Energy. It was as if he was given a pair of wings to soar in the skies.


    ¡°The conversion is divided into three steps: the condensation of Qi Energy, the insertion of aura shield, and converting energy into element.¡± The master continued to share his profound knowledge, ¡°Now you can channel your True Qi Energy into a spirit-like gas, but there is still a distance to convert energy into an element. The aura shield is the improved form of True Qi Energy. Its cohesiveness and lethality are far above the True Qi Energy. When you were fighting with full strength, you converted your True Qi Energy into aura shield inadvertently. And that is the secret of your sess over both martial dao masters. But this is not enough, the instinctive transformation was only the basics...¡±


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and there was a picture of True Qi Energy flowing in his mind. It was the process picture of converting energy into element sent by the master through his special methods.


    As he ¡°looked¡± at the picture of converting energy into element, Qin Fen recalled the scenes of yesterday¡¯s battle. The True Qi Energy within his body began to flow little by little.


    The battle at Hasan was not only a big leap in the martial dao circle for Qin Fen but also a major improvement in his spirit andprehensiveness.


    Thebat experience with martial dao masters was precious. The two consecutive dueling experiences were far more valuable than any duel elsewhere. It was a situation that many martial dao masters would not encounter in their lifetime.


    Qin Fen was fortunate. Consecutively fighting two martial dao masters that were also founders of their respective sects and achieving the final victory. The experience gained from these battles could not be described by numbers.


    As hended the killing blow to his opponent that were also martial dao masters, Qin Fen could feel the life experiences of his opponent clearly. The brilliant and beautiful life of martial dao seemed to have been imprinted in his mind deeply.


    Experiencing the life experience of the person you killed might seem nonsensical. However, Qin Fen could only use such nonsensical descriptions to describe his moment of victory, where he could feel the sorrow and joy from his opponents¡¯ lives clearly.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    In the living room outside Qin Fen¡¯s bedroom, Hashimoto Nagashiro looked with amazement as he looked at the door of Qin Fen¡¯s bedroom curiously. His thick lips muttered to himself, ¡°Weird, why can I feel an improvement in his martial dao again?¡±


    Converting energy into element! Qin Fen passed the baptism of the Sahara, two consecutive duels with two martial dao masters, and the experience of crossing the Hasan! He had also fulfilled the conditions of his foundational basics.


    Without the guidance of a master, Qin Fen still needed some time to experience, train in istion and discover. Now there was one less step to worry about, and Qin Fen meditated for two hours before opening his eyes suddenly and waving his left hand lightly.


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Qin Fen¡¯s bedroom, puzzled, as he heard sounds of thundering out from Qin Fen¡¯s bedroom.


    Kyokushin Genichi might be confident in causing a thunderous explosion in the air with True Qi Energy, but causing one without the use of True Qi Energy? Even Hashimoto Nagashiro admitted that he couldn¡¯t do it.


    With sufficient umtion, it would resemble an arsenal. The guidance of the master would then be the small fireball that detonated the gunpowder within the arsenal.


    In just two hours, he entered the point where he could convert energy to element. Qin Fen finally realized an idiom he had learned for a long time yet couldn¡¯t truly understand, it was just a matter of course!


    ¡°To convert energy to element is to bring the aura shield outside the body into the bones until you can¡¯t see a trace of spirit outside your body.¡± The master¡¯s voice once again rang across elegantly, ¡°It¡¯s somewhat to simr in going back to the basics.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and shook his head. <i>Breaking two realms in one day?</i>


    Qin Fen closed his eyes and observed the projection provided by the master. Qin Fen entered a state of meditation once again, as he strived to absorb the aura shield outside into his body.


    An hour... Qin Fen opened his eyes with a forced smile. It was really impossible to have an impact at such a quick pace.<i> Fortunately, I had attained at least some experience during the impact process, therefore it¡¯s not aplete loss.</i>


    Qin Fen left the bedroom again, leaving Kyokushin Genichi and Hashimoto Nagashiro sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Sakra ensured that Qin Fen¡¯s body had recovered to a condition well enough for him to defend himself before sending him away. As an honor seat of the Sacred Martial Hall, Sakra knew very well that it was time for Qin Fen to carve his own path. A little care from a master should be provided, but not to the point of overprotection, which may cause him to go astray from his personality and path of martial dao.


    ¡°Young man, you...¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro got up and moved his fat but iparably flexible body to Qin Fen. He patted Qin Fen¡¯s back and chest with his big palms and eyed him for a while, before eximing, ¡°You really took another step forward on martial dao.¡±


    Qin Fen grinned and scratched his head. Looking at the enthusiastic yet forthright Hashimoto Nagashiro, Qin Fen smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°If Hashimoto went through two intense duels consecutively like me, I am pretty sure that you would also have a rapid improvement in martial dao.¡±


    ¡°Theoretically that may be true.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his huge head that was twice the size of Qin Fen¡¯s, ¡°But your progress is too fast. Even if I were to experience what you went through, I still need to rest and recover for a month or two before moving on.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro sighed again, ¡°Although I am also obsessed with martial dao, martial dao is not always just gambling. In fact, observing from different angles, you can also find the moving side of martial dao. Your desperate way to improve isn¡¯t suitable for everyone, and may not necessarily go well for you in the future, for the luck of man is finite.


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement. <i>After experiencing the baptism from the Sahara, I learned to observe martial dao from different perspectives to experience the beauty of martial dao. If martial dao can only be experienced by killing people, the world would be a mess by now with that many martial dao masters in the world.</i>


    ¡°Oh, it seems that you already know how to observe from other perspectives.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro smiled and shook his huge head repeatedly., ¡°You are really a freak, achieving such power at a young age. There was also that kid with a katana called Xue Tian that left recently. He is also a freak.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in strong agreement with Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s evaluation of Xue Tian, that kid was really a freak!


    ¡°Right.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro stretched out his fat index finger, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that just because I entered the realm of martial dao master earlier than you that everything I think will be right. Don¡¯t just obey and give up your character. Every road under each person¡¯s feet is different. Your martial dao has the aura of power of the long river. If you face a challenge and retreat, perhaps the martial dao will not improve anymore.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Hashimoto Nagashiro and felt that he was really lucky. <i>Regardless of whether his words were correct or not, at least he treats me as a friend.</i>


    A phone call interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts. He looked down on his phone and found that it was from a strange phone number.

 Chapter 448 - To Eliminate A Public Threat

    <h4>Chapter 448: To Eliminate A Public Threat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The phone call came from Shenyang, and not from the military phone of Zhao Huzi and others, but from a privately-owned renovationpany.


    After Qin Fen bought a house in Shenyang on the same day, hemissioned a real estate developer to help contact a reliable renovationpany of high quality. The one that was contacting him at the moment was the renovationpany that the real estate developer helped find.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Qin, I am Manager He, from Xinxin Housing Design and Renovation Company. We have sent our staff to assess the situation in your house. Are you currently free to receive our quotation?¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Mr. He¡¯s voice was very gentle. Qin Fen pressed the email receiving button on the new phone, and a detailed quotation with clear information appeared in the projection from Qin Fen¡¯s mobile phone.


    Seeing the quotation from thepany, the faint smile on Qin Fen¡¯s face quickly solidified, and a little anger rose from his facial muscles.


    For a mere bag of sand to be transported to a unit on the eighteenth floor, the transportation cost was already up to eighteen yuan, whereas the price of the bag of sand itself is only about three yuan!


    <i>The shipping cost of a bag of sand is actually more than six times that of the sand itself?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows raised as he continued to read the costs.


    A set of family-use sofas was quoted by the decorationpany at about six thousand yuan, but the cost of transportation was another three thousand yuan.


    <i>What is this?</i> Qin Fen sneered, all the while confused. <i>Is this a decorationpany or a robberypany? I thought everybody said that current real estate developers cooperated with decorationpanies and have formed a fair pricing system? How is the price so expensive?</i>


    Hashimoto Nagashiro stared at the quotation for a long time and asked, ¡°Are there any problems with the prices?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the martial dao master from the State of Japan for a few seconds, only to recall that a lot of martial dao masters were not like himself, who once lived as part of the bottom of society and had nothing.


    Regarding that past, Qin Fen had always regarded it as a precious experience in life, the many odd jobs back then; a construction site worker, an hourly paid worker, and even a movingpany worker. Naturally, he knew the price of transportation of materials for renovations well.


    <i>A bag of three yuan sand costs eighteen yuan to transport, this was beyond the description of sky-high prices.</i> Qin Fen shook his head again and again. <i>This kind of transportation charge made money much faster than robbing the bank. How could the previous movingpany that I worked in not have such high prices?</i>


    Qin Fen was silent for a few minutes. Manager He¡¯s voice at the end of the phone was slightly perturbed, ¡°Mr. Qin, do you have any questions about this quotation?¡±


    <i>Do I have any problems?</i> Qin Fen heard this and sneered, ¡°There is a problem. Three yuan for a bag of sand yet you want me to pay eighteen yuan for the transportation fee. And the sofa that costs six thousand yuan, you want me to pay a transportation fee of three thousand yuan. The quoted price of these doors and windows are all prices for branded products, but the brands you listed are notoriously low quality in the industry.¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at Qin Fen. This young martial dao master was not only proficient in martial arts but also understood basic livelihood for the public. He even knew the price and quality of any brand clearly.


    As a martial dao master, Hashimoto Nagashiro knew that usually, everyone assigned matters directly to their disciples, so that they didn¡¯t have to worry about it themselves. This meant that they didn¡¯t know about the prices of things as well.


    Qin Fen shook his head hard again and again, although he was no longer the poor boy who struggled in poverty back then, it did not mean that he would simply waste money of any amount, especially on this kind of wastage that was obvious to the discerning person.


    Manager He on the other end of the phone chuckled awkwardly, and the tone of voice was full of helplessness as his voice sounded again in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Qin, as far as you see it, except for the transportation costs and doors and windows, other prices are still fair right?¡±


    Qin Fen was momentarily stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Manager He to admit to this in such a simple way. This quotation was indeed very fair except for the price of transportation and doors and windows.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, there are some things that we cannot decide.¡± Manager He¡¯s voice had a bit of an admonishing tone, ¡°You also know that there are many factors to be considered in doing business in this society. I am going to be frank with you; your current transportation costs took us half a day of negotiation to get it to this cheap price...¡±


    ¡°Cheap?¡± Qin Fen suspected that his hearing was faulty. The other party dared to blindly say that these transportation costs were considered cheap!


    If this was considered cheap, Qin Fen would like to ask the manager if, in his eyes, the pigs in the ughterhouse were also Diaochan[1]?


    ¡°It¡¯s really cheap.¡± Manager He¡¯s voice was full of self-confidence, ¡°Mr. Qin, I don¡¯t have to lie about this. I can guarantee that even if you go to other decorationpanies, the price of transportation and doors and windows will absolutely never be cheaper than what we offer.¡±


    Qin Fen was very skeptical about where the confidence of the other party came from. The tone of his words was full of confidence, as though there was absolutely nothing wrong with the quoted price.


    ¡°Manager He.¡± Qin Fen paused a little, ¡°In regards to transporting the materials, I think I¡¯ll look for someone to do it on my own.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Qin wants to find someone by yourself to transport it, no problem, just...¡± Manager He reluctantly said, ¡°Just... if the person Mr. Qin finds is unable toplete the transportation, it is estimated that by the time you want to ask us for help, I am afraid that the price will have continued to rise even further. At that time, I hope that you can understand. There are some things that we can¡¯t control and decide.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s left index finger rubbed around back and forth on his chin. He felt that the other party¡¯s words were indeed full of hidden helplessness.


    Hanging up the manager¡¯s phone call, Qin Fen used the mobile phone inquiry function to find several movingpanies to ask. When they heard the location of themunity garden, the prices reported back were far more ridiculous than those reported by the manager. If it wasn¡¯t for the unmistakable tone of helplessness in their words, Qin Fen would have wondered if he carried an aura of an easy target to scam.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s just eighteen floors, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll just get this done myself, I suppose?¡± Qin Fen gently rotated his shoulders. With the power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art in the World Martial Arts Master Outline, forget sand and cement, even if it was a heavier thing, it wouldn¡¯t even be a burden to lift it.


    ¡°Master, I will help you with moving.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, count me in as well.¡±


    Qin Fen also felt that Yang Ruoruo and Yang Xixi should be safe for a while. He nodded as he dialed Zhao Huzi¡¯s phone number. ¡°Big Brother Zhao, it is me. Can you help me find a car, to move the sand and sofas and other furniture to the ground floor of where I live? My home address is...¡±


    ¡°Yes! No problem, I¡¯ll just find a few youngsters to do it and even have them move it up to your house.¡± Zhao Huzi sat on the military chair and said, ¡°There are a few youngsters who just finished recruit training. It¡¯s good to let them exercise more. Right, I haven¡¯t congratted you on getting famous after the two fights. Come back to Shenyang, I will treat you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to just transport it here, I can move it up myself.¡± Qin Fen hung up and looked at the two people, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Shenyang now?¡±


    The three men went out and stopped two taxis on the roadside. Qin Fen took the same car with Kyokushin Genichi, while Hashimoto Nagashiro sat alone and went straight to the airport.


    The distance from Tianbei City to Shenyang in a straight-line wasn¡¯t really very far. They bought three flight tickets with the closest departure time. The three people walked into the cabin. Qin Fen did not rush to sit down but instead observed every passenger on the ne.


    As a person who could somehow encounter a hijack every single time he took a civil aviation ne, Qin Fen had now developed a habit of observing passengers and onboard surroundings immediately to see if there may be hijackers.


    Once he had determined that there was no hidden danger, Qin Fen peacefully took his seat. With the ne taking off andnding, he returned to Shenyang once again.


    When he got off the ne and turned the phone on, Qin Fen found that there were two missed calls and opened the voice message box to hear that it was a young man¡¯s message.


    ¡°Colonel Qin, we came downstairs of where you live and found the propertypany to open the door of your home. Anyway, since guarding these items were boring, we helped you to move them in...¡±


    ¡°Colonel Qin... you have a bunch of people here... what are you doing? These are the items we brought in...¡±


    The recording in the second half of the phone was obviously not directed towards Qin Fen. The sound behind it became rowdier as time passed. In the blink of an eye, the recording abruptly ended.


    Qin Fen looked at the time ¨C it was a matter of a minute ago. He had a gut feeling that something was amiss. He took the two of them directly to find the two most expensive maic flying cars to go straight to themunity residence on the outskirts of the city.


    As time passes and society develops, Shenyang had annexed several nearby cities and formed a huge super modern city. Qin Fen¡¯s house was rtively far from the center of Shenyang, and the maic car took nearly an hour to reach his residentialmunity.


    Looking down from the sky, this newly built residentialmunity was very beautiful, the greenery around it was denser than what was shown on the poster, it looked modernistic yet quiet and elegant so that the people who have bought the houses here would feel like it was a bargain.


    The maic flying car entered themunity and the environment in front of his residence made him frown slowly.


    This empty space in front of his lot, which should be as clean the other buildings, was littered with smashed furniture. The bags of sand and cement were torn and scattered everywhere, and the sand and cement were covering the ground.


    In the center of the scene, there were three young people on the ground. Even if you look at it from a distance, people with good eyesight could see that the three young people are covered in blood.


    In addition to the three young people on the ground, there were more than a dozen people standing or sitting around and asionally pointing to the three young people andughing, or silently bowing their heads and taking a puff of their cigarettes.


    The taxi descended to a distance of five meters from the ground. The driver looked back at Qin Fen with an embarrassed look, ¡°Is it okay to see if you can jump out on your own, or perhaps I¡¯ll descend another meter away...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the taxi driver¡¯s embarrassed look. He gently shook his head and opened the door and jumped.


    In such a situation, with such an atmosphere, the reasons for the following events below, perhaps people who do not know the development of the matter did not know, but even those who did not know the cause of the problem understood that a fight took ce; the police did not appear.


    <i>Thud... thud... thud!</i>


    Qin Fen and Kyokushin Genichinded on the ground one after the other. Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s huge body mmed the ground onnding and made a loud noise. Even the inanimate sand and cement on the ground trembled slightly.


    More than a dozen smokers who were around stood up and silently formed a circle to surround Qin Fen.


    ¡°Are you all sent by Big Brother Zhao?¡± Qin Fen crouched down and looked at the three young people whose recruit aura was still obvious, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Sand... Sand asked...


    Qin Fen was stunned for a moment, but then understood what the recruit, who had been beaten up badly with a swollen bleeding lip as big as a sausage, was trying to say. The so-called ¡®sand asked¡¯ meant them.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask? Are you the owner here?¡±


    A dozen people gathered around, the one leading them had a purple-gold colored oriental dragon tattoo on the neck, and two golden dragon tails tattooed on the back of both hands revealed from his long sleeves.


    Qin Fen crouched as he squinted at the broken sofa not far from the ground and raised his eyelids, ¡°I am the owner here, is that my sofa?¡±


    Outside the crowd, a man wearing a ck suit and holding a briefcase in his arms, looking like a gentleman, with a timid look in his eyes, came to Qin Fen and whispered, ¡°Mr. Qin? I am Manager He. I talked to you on the phone not long ago, this is the new quotation now. A bag of sand will cost you fifty yuan, as for the sofa...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand and interrupted the words of the manager. His eyes nced at the people around him and asked, ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    ¡°They...¡± Manager He approached Qin Fen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°They are called building tyrants.¡±


    ¡°Building tyrants?¡± Qin Fen is somewhat puzzled. He had also stayed at the bottom level of society. How could he have never heard of such an industry?


    The crowd heard his words, and there was a glimmer of haughtiness on their faces. Manager He quietly nodded and whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s ear, ¡°Building tyrants are a group of people that charge expensive transportation costs to construction materials and force consumers to buy from them. If you don¡¯t go through them, the sand needed for the renovation can¡¯t be transported in.¡±


    ¡°Underworld?¡±


    Qin Fen blurted out his own way of understanding.


    ¡°No, no, no, we are not underworld.¡± The leading man waved his hand again and again, ¡°We are businessmen, the scope of business is the sale and transportation of construction materials. We asionally cause some friction with our peers due tomercial activities. For example, what just happened. We are very sorry about the damage to your belongings the friction caused. The set of sofa costs six thousand yuan, right? We willpensate you fully...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the new quotation in his hand. The cost of carrying the sofa has increased from the initial price of three thousand yuan to nine thousand yuan. Who is paying for that?


    Qin Fen also checked the injuries of the three recruits. He did not look at the other party and said, ¡°Genichi, call the police.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin...¡± Manager He whispered and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, it¡¯s useless. They have just been released. They paid a fine and came out. This kind of thing, they have a way to say that it is amercial dispute. Worst case could be they have to pay for medical expenses, but this cost will still fall onto you in the end...¡±


    Qin Fen crouched on the floor and wanted tough at the moving workers around him. The current martial dao master had just been killed by him on Hasan. It never urred to him that when he came back to Shenyang to purchase a house, he would be bullied by building tyrants. It seemed that going to the police wouldn¡¯t be of any help, which seemed really amusing to him.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, right? Why don¡¯t you sign this contract? You can rest assured that as long as we are doing this project, we can guarantee that you will not be harassed by others.¡±


    The leader walked up front and patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder as though they were old acquaintances.


    Qin Fen looked up calmly at the opponent, ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sign?¡± The young man with the golden dragon neck tattooughed, ¡°Mr. Qin, then I can¡¯t guarantee that your furniture can be safely transported to your home.¡±


    Manager He secretly tugged at Qin Fen¡¯s sleeves. He had seen many people who daringly faced the building tyrants, but none of them prevailed and they all gave in sooner orter.


    The building tyrants were not fools. The rich and powerful people in Shenyang were usually living in a vi with a maic flying sports car. The people who lived in this rtively remote suburb and even took a taxi toe back would most probably not be rich nor powerful. Hence, they would be easy pickings for the building tyrants.


    Qin Fen turned on the mobile phone and calmly looked at the young man who imed himself to be Wang Laowu, ¡°Hey, Xin Annan Police Station? I am a resident of the Sunshine Community. You have underworld members here. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about this? Yes, I am renovating here... what? Commercial disputes are not under your jurisdiction? Are you sure? You really won¡¯t care?¡±


    Wang Laowu smiled, and the people standing around alsoughed together. It was not the first police call they¡¯ve encountered. The police station once managed it, but every time it was settled and dealt with bywyers easily.


    This happened a few times, and every time the residents of the residential houses whoined were the ones withdrawing their ownints. The people in the police station felt ashamed, and in the end they just simply ignored it.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t care, then I will help you manage it. You should be ready to call an ambnce!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s cold and blunt tone ended the phone call. Wang Laowu felt that the surrounding air had be cold all of a sudden. Many people shivered, and they had a strange feeling in their hearts. It was as if it wasn¡¯t a person that they surrounded, but rather a fierce mutant beast.


    The furniture was smashed, and sand and cement were all over the floor. Most importantly, the three people sent by Zhao Huzi were beaten up. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t find any reason to let these people leave safely in one piece.


    ¡°Genichi.¡± Qin Fen got up and backtracked to Hashimoto and said coldly, ¡°I want them hospitalized for sixty days, if any of them leave the hospital one day in advance, you fail the test.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s whole body made popping sounds while flexing immediately. All this while he could only watch as master go hands-on. Today, he had the opportunity to take the shot and perform well for Master.


    He rushed in front of Wang Laowu in one step, and the most basic and simple ¡®straight punch¡¯ of the Neo Karate style was executed as he stepped forward.


    Wang Laowu only felt a rush of wind and had not reflected on what had happened. His nose suddenly felt sore, and tears started gushing out without control.


    <i>What is this?</i> Wang Laowu was surprised that he was beaten by another man. A sudden sturdy impact on his lower abdomen immediately shocked him into the shape of a curled up shrimp. The next moment, the storm-like fist bombarded each part of his body.


    In a sh, Wang Laowu had fallen to the ground, and the degree of injury seemed to be ten times more serious than the previous three recruits.


    ¡°What is this...?¡±


    The other building tyrants were in a state of shock, none of the previous homeowners had ever dared tounch an attack under such circumstances.


    ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    An angry roar shouted out from the mouth of the other building tyrants. The timid Manager He knelt on the ground with his hands on his head, and kept whispering, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s not my business...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi was a True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth, ten-star-ss martial artist. Not long ago, he watched the battle of two martial dao masters against Qin Fen. Although he couldn¡¯t be in directbat like Qin Fen, just witnessing it still has helped him gain a lot of insight. Perhaps he could further advance his strength by leaps and bounds if he was given time to digest.


    Even without digesting, the strength of a ten-star-ss True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth was a powerful presence in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In front of these building tyrants, the strongest of them was only seven stars. They couldn¡¯t stand against Kyokushin Genichi who had been carefully trained by Qin Fen. Kyokushin Genichi, who had not been in actualbat for a long time, rushed toward them like a fierce tiger into a pack of wolves. He didn¡¯t even need to see where his opponent was, nor whatbat skills were they using. He simply brought up the set of Arhat Fist once used by Qin Fen and began fighting in the crowd.


    There were sounds of bones fracturing, grunting, and sounds of people crashing to the ground, yet there were no screams.


    After a short period of time, Kyokushin Genichi withdrew his strength and stood still quietly. The dozens of people who had just surrounded him now collectively fell face down on the ground. They have no chance to even groan, and their mouths look much more seriously wounded than the three recruits.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly in approval, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s control of power had made great progress. These building tyrants who were on the ground couldn¡¯t even wriggle on their own but were all still absolutely conscious. None of them fainted, all enjoying the pain of broken bones and other injuries.


    When Manager He heard that the surrounding had be quiet, he slowly looked up and around, stunned at seeing those building tyrants, who had all been put down.


    One person! Just one person who seemed to be less than twenty years old, in a short period of time, had defeated all the building tyrants in the area?


    Manager He was very familiar with these building tyrants, theirbat strength was far worse than real martial artists, but their fighting ability was still very good. Brutal, and yet daring at the same time! Not only do they rarely lose on one-on-one fights at the same level, but when they were gathered together, they once took down an eight-star-peak-ss homeowner and sent him to the hospital.


    These people, when they had nothing to do on weekdays, would be on Sky Battle Net, and they all had some small reputations in different circles.


    ¡°Master.¡± Kyokushin Genichi stood quietly in front of Qin Fen, like a student who handed in an answer sheet, waiting for the teacher¡¯s evaluation.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Fen gave a thumbs-up and said approvingly, ¡°You are progressing faster than I thought. Keep it up, Nirvana Marrow Transformation is not impossible for you.¡±


    Manager He took a few deep breaths and his sluggish face gradually became dark. He looked straight at Qin Fen and shook his head. ¡°Mr. Qin, I won¡¯t be doing business with you anymore. I really don¡¯t dare to do it. You had yourself a good time beating up people this time around, but you¡¯re offending people quite a lot of people in one go. They are not the only building tyrants...¡±


    ¡°Offending people?¡± Qin Fen slightly straightened his back. A martial dao master should carry the responsibilities of a martial dao master. He did not make a mistake in this matter. Even if the recruits were not injured this time around, he still would have beaten the tyrants up. The building tyrants didn¡¯t seem to have just bullied only one person. As a former policeman, he felt that he still should have taken care of it.


    <i>To eliminate a public threat? </i>Qin Fen smiled and said, ¡°Well, to eliminate a public threat it is.¡±

 Chapter 449 - Saturn! Elysium!

    <h4>Chapter 449: Saturn! Elysium!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Manager He had been in business for many years and encountered many people. Naturally, he knew that most youngsters were hot-headed when they were young but he still didn¡¯t understand, because Qin Fen seemed to be a very steady person. Why did his appearance and action just a moment ago result in such a severe situation?


    Manager He had seen too many building tyrants problems. These guys were just a group of gangsters draped in merchants¡¯ skin. Even if you get the police to watch over and get another renovation team toplete them, these building tyrants will still sneak in at night to smash the sturdy tempered ss of your home.


    The owners would always be beaten up mysteriously in ces with fewer people.


    Qin Fen dialed the local police station phone number again, ¡°Is this the police station? I am a resident of the Sunshine Community who just called for the police. This time, I am not calling for a police report, but to check if the hospital¡¯s ambnce is ready. The group of people who just had amercial dispute with others now all need to be hospitalized.¡±


    Manager He stared at Qin Fen in a daze and wondered what kind of person he had encountered. By looks, Qin Fen seemed to be from an extraordinary background and power. However, why would this kind of person buy a house in such a ce?


    Manager He carefully walked to Qin Fen and whispered, ¡°Mr. Qin, can I call the people from their side? As you know, I am doing business...ter...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded and dialed the hospital¡¯s phone number, ¡°This is the Sunshine Community. We have three people injured due to idents here and will need an ambnce. Ok, thank you.¡±


    Manager He moved aside and quickly made a phone call in a low voice. Qin Fen could hear that he was exining to the other party that the matter had nothing to do with their renovationpany. It was entirely the owner¡¯s responsibility that these people were beaten.


    Qin Fen gently shook his head continuously. These building tyrants were considered lucky. They had always been active near the suburbs of Shenyang. If this happened in Tianbei city, the Wu Hui gang of the special security detachment would have gotten rid of them a long time ago.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked around and walked closer to Qin Fen. He asked curiously, ¡°Little Brother Qin, everything has been resolved, why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°Resolved? Not yet.¡±


    Pointing at the sand and cement scattered on the ground and the smashed sofa, Qin Fen continued, ¡°These were badly damaged by them and still have not beenpensated yet. Plus, they should also bear the medical expenses of these three people. ¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his head continuously and looked at Qin Fen, puzzled. As a person who had risen to the realm of martial arts masters, how could he be so calctive over this little amount of money?


    ¡°This is not being calctive.¡± Qin Fen has long been ustomed to what others thought of him, and then exined, ¡°I can fork out this money but I don¡¯t understand why I should be the one to fish out this sum. My money doesn¡¯t grow on trees, they were all earned using my life. For what reason should I give them to the people whounched an attack on me? For what reason, when I encounter such matters, should I ept it and obediently pay for it? If everyone who encounters building tyrants could unite and create a collective resistance, I don¡¯t believe there will be any more building tyrants. I endured starvation before, so I know the hardships of making money. I will not give the money I earned with my life to this kind of person! Never!¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back in a daze. Everything made sense immediately. <i>Why could this young man achieve his position today even at such a young age?</i> His mind was clear all along. He had never let his advancement cloud himself. His dedication was deep in the bones, and it was such dedication that made him who he was today.


    From Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s point of view, what Qin Fen was pursuing at this moment was not a matter of money at all. What he really seeks was justice!


    Manager He had already finished the call. He was standing nearby. From time to time, he threw a worried look to Qin Fen. He wanted to say something but dared not say anything.


    Qin Fen put both hands in the pockets of his trousers and stood very casually. His face was as still as a puddle of deep water. Today¡¯s beating was neither for the chaos of this ce nor for the glory and dignity of the so-called martial dao master.


    After being police for a year, Qin Fen was somewhat used to seeing this matter from the perspective of the police. As a martial arts master who holds the military rank of colonel, if you are only concerned about your own affair, then all you need to do is make a greeting, and everything will be settled.


    So just forget about it? Qin Fen felt that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone who had encountered such a thing had all chosen to only hoe one¡¯s own potatoes, he would not havee across the situation of the building tyrants today.


    Most people would forget the ss they were previously in as they progress to the higher ss of society. However, Qin Fen would not forget. If this was forgotten, there would not be any further improvement in martial dao.


    <i>Does the escape from this ss means that you don¡¯t have to care about this kind of thing anymore?</i> Qin Fen sneered and shook his head again and again. He had escaped now, but what about others? All your ownrades? Just like people such as Yang Ruoruo and Yang Xixi, wasn¡¯t it because of simr things that got them into hot water?


    ¡°If this matter is left unattended today, then it is very likely that the people he protected will encounter a simr situation tomorrow.¡± Qin Fen whispered to himself, ¡°You can say that I¡¯m a chivalrous knight or eliminating a public threat for the people. Since you¡¯ve seen it, then doing something within your capabilities is what a martial art practitioner ought to do.¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at Qin Fen with great interest. He had more understanding as to why he would admire him when he first met Qin Fen. This young man possessed a mighty aura, also a very clean aura.


    Not long after, more than a dozen maic flying cars whizzed in the sky above Sunshine Community. Needless of Qin Fen who had such a level, even one who had slightly trained their martial arts techniques like Manager He could feel the hostility of these maic flying cars.


    When the door opened, a group of young and middle-aged men with sly looks emerged. They either carried swords or bare-handedly exposed fierce tattoos.


    Thest maic flying car in the shape of a sports car slowlynded and the wing door on both sides slowly upturned. The person who walked out was wearing a full martial artist suit. Judging from his appearance, it looks like he was less than thirty years old. His star-ss strength made Qin Fen slightly triggered.


    Ten-star ss martial artist! Ten-star ss martial artists of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth! In fact, this kind of martial artist was considered rare among folks, especially one who looked less than thirty years old. He was qualified to enter the Sacred Martial Hall for further training.


    <i>Such age, such strength!</i> Qin Fen began to understand why the other party dared to open such apany. In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, a ten-star ss martial artist is of absolute superiority!


    Back in the days, Qin Fen also looked up to the ten-star ss martial artists of True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Naturally, he knew the strength of the ten-star ss martial artists amongmon folks.


    Manager He quickly went to Qin Fen and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, this is Liu Wenjun, the general manager of the carrierpany. It¡¯s better if you quickly apologize to him.¡±


    <i>General Manager Liu?</i> Qin Fen was quite surprised to see the man in front of him. He thought, <i>Isn¡¯t he supposed to be introduced as Boss Liu in such a scene, or would Brother Liu be more appropriate? How is he called General Manager Liu? Did he really consider himself as a businessman?</i>


    ¡°Genichi, crush him in a minute.¡±


    Without looking at Liu Wenjun, Qin Fen casually uttered a sentence and turned directly to Hashimoto Nagashiro.


    There was no need to speak with such building tyrants who put on frills and feigned grand gestures. Following that, what strongly startled the other party was that Qin Fen showed no sign of interest to put on frills. He was also not interested in watching Liu Wenjun¡¯s pretense.


    Personal efforts were naturally very important for a martial artist who looked barely in his thirties to enter the ten-star ss, but was there anyone else behind it? Qin Fen couldn¡¯t be sure if Liu Wenjun was the ultimate decision-maker for all matters and chose the simplest and most rude way.


    For such a group of people who wanted to ckmail the handling fees of those who moved their homes, Qin Fen didn¡¯t feel that being rude to them was unjust. Even if they were all beaten into the hospital, the worst that could happen was when the police investigate, he could simply go to the Saturn Organization Military Unit Recruitment to contend for supremacy.


    What¡¯s more, Qin Fen acknowledged that whether it was the identity of a martial dao master today or the rtionship of Zhao Huzi and others in the army, to beat up extortionists was a waste of effort.


    Liu Wenjun obviously did not foresee Qin Fen having such an attitude. What¡¯s more unexpected was that Kyokushin Genichi, the young man who had been disseminating a strong sense of oppression from the side, would abruptly ambush with a ¡®riding horse stance¡¯ without a warning.


    In terms of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s martial dao direction, Qin Fen did not deliberately ask the other party to follow his own path. He only gave Kyokushin Genichi a set of utmost internal cultivation techniques andid a deep foundation for him to avoid the mistakes made previously when training martial arts. There was not much interference as to how to go about the path.


    People always have to walk their own path!


    Kyokushin Genichi also did not disappoint. The moment his pair of legs galloped, both his shoulders also bounced up and down, one high and one low, at the same time. His body muscles fluctuated together with the bounce of the shoulders. Clearly, he was a standing person moving at high speed but it still would give the impression to people that at this time, Kyokushin Genichi was a horse running on all four limbs.


    The speed of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s wild leaps was far less rapid than those of Qin Fen. However, within the fierce mming sound created by the two strong legs, there was a mixture of the sound of waves hitting the shore. This was his year-long practice of martial techniques by the beach from day to night. There was a fusion of some wave principles in the martial arts technique. The fluctuation of his body was simr to the seahorse in the sea, the speedparable to the swordfish in the sea and the sound of the void-breaking wind was like a swordfish crashing waves.


    Every martial artist had their own martial dao path. After epting the guidance of Qin Fen, Kyokushin Genichi had more understanding of the importance of the foundation and this footwork was the basis of the foundation. Whether it was to escape following the inability to defeat others or to pursue and attack an opponent, it had a direct rtionship with the footwork.


    If there was an incident where the enemy was defeated but still managed to escape because we could not catch up with them, it would be a very frustrating thing.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s underarms were as if he was really riding a horse. His figure instantly gushed to the front of Liu Wenjun. The muscles of the right arm¡¯s shoulders jumped one after another and the arm swung along with the strength of the waist. His five fingers closed together and suddenly turned, and the sound of the void-breaking wind howled loudly. The scene was like an ancient battlefield with a big spear piercing outward


    The pores of Liu Wenjun¡¯s entire body red up and the facial skin greeted the piercing of the void-breaking wind gun. He only felt as though a solid knife and real sword had been cutting his face skin. The heart abruptly twitched violently.


    A long howl instantaneously erupted from Liu Wenjun¡¯s throat. A deafening sound swiftly released the pressure within Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s swinging hand-spear. Taking advantage of this, he rotated his crossed arms anti-clockwise again and covered the arm of the swinging hand-spear.


    Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s face suddenly changed. This Liu Wenjun used his crossed hand in a wink of an eye to rip with pressure. There was also a huge twisting force hidden in the end. If one was caught by it, even if the arm did not break, it would peel off the skinyer.


    Suddenly, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s swinging hand-spear vigorously pulled back. Liu Wenjun¡¯s expression immediately added hints of joy. This retreat vented a lot of aura of power. It was really too hard to pull back the initiative from an opponent of rtive strength in a battle.


    The thoughts just shed over Liu Wenjun¡¯s mind and his ears suddenly heard Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s long screaming, resembling a tiger yet not a tiger, like a dragon yet not a dragon. The huge roaring sounds carried a concentrated taste of sea breeze.


    In the next moment, Liu Wenjun heard Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s internal body releasing a magnificent sound of water sshing, flowing and rolling. He closed his eyes as if he was standing by the seaside, listening to the seawater rolling.


    At the same time, the muscles at the back of Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s body pounded, more like seawater heavily smacking the rocks on the beach.


    As the gigantic wave set off, it was more than three feet tall. A simple smack could hit people back a few meters. There was even a possibility that hard rock could be shattered!


    The Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s swinging hand-spear was designed to rob some time to regather the energy. The swinging and pulling enabled the true energy and the body to be adjusted to the optimum level. The blood resembled the practice by the seaside this year, gushing rapidly to push the body function to its peak again.


    During the march, Kyokushin Genichi¡¯s body did not be very bulky and tall. However, the muscles and bones of both arms were extracted and ribbed. The arms instantly became thicker than an average person¡¯s thigh, like two stone pirs of the pce on the shoulders. The sound of surging tides whirled continuously in the air between the arms.


    Liu Wenjun suddenly felt the air in front of him became immensely heavy and all the air seemed to have turned into seawater for a moment. The two enormous arms of Kyokushin Genichi also waved openly at this time.


    It was not using the enormous arm that smashed out of nowhere that made a staggering blow! It was the movement in between martial movements that turned into a huge palm of the sky as if the overwhelming waves of violent rage tides were approaching.


    Raging Berserker Tide! Kyokushin Genichi had observed Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts technique in his repeated victory battles numerous times. After Qin Fen¡¯s personal teaching and resonance with the deep sea for a year, the essence of sea waves was considered to be beyond Qin Fen¡¯s Raging Berserker Tide at that time.


    <i>Retreat? No way!</i> Liu Wenjun knew quickly that this retreat would be deadly! Responding to his thoughts, the muscles under his feet were pumped tightly. Liu Wenjun infused all his power to both his legs in an instant and then sent the recoil absorption power into his back body. The shaking body was like a blooming chrysanthemum which appeared in the eyes of ordinary people as a dozen figures of his upper body shook.


    As one of his feet stepped out, the sand and cement under the foot of Liu Wenjun boiled continuously. It sted open in the air suddenly, like a huge chrysanthemum in full bloom under his feet. After both arms crossed and rotated anti-clockwise, then rotated clockwise again. The arm swaying caused the air to shake continuously and it was like a blooming chrysanthemum with thousand leaves and a hundred petals!


    Thousands chrysanthemum blooming! Simrly, countless fists figures flew wildly in the sky and pounced towards Raging Berserker Tide.


    Manager He shockingly watched the fierce confrontation in front of him. The sound of explosions in the air was like a series of thrilling thunder. He had never seen anyone who could resist Liu Wenjun¡¯s attack. Nor had he ever envisioned the age of the person who could resist it would be so much younger than Liu Wenjun.


    Dozens of punches struck in a few seconds. Liu Wenjun¡¯s chrysanthemum fist and the thousands chrysanthemum blooming were scattered. Not waiting for him to express any surprise, the power of Raging Berserker Tide had smashed his sternum.


    No one had yet grasped what happened when Kyokushin Genichi hit Liu Wenjun into the sky with a punch. Both his legs rushed into the air with a spin and turn Raging Berserker Tide into abo attack.


    <i>Uh uh uh...</i> Liu Wenjun in the sky spurted puffs of fresh blood. The sound of bones cracking sent chills to the people who heard it.


    ¡°Nine seconds?¡± Qin Fen looked at Liu Wenjun who fell to the ground surface. He seemed very satisfied and nod continuously. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Send everyone else into the hospital too.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at a golden metal sign flipping in the sky and disappeared from the position he was standing. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the golden metal sign. Turning it around, he saw a big, shining word engraved on its surface ¨C ¡°Elysium¡±.


    Qin Fen returned to his original position with a flip and was slightly stunned. ¡°What is this? Using such a valuable metal to make a sign?¡±


    ¡°This is...¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro took a look at the coin and was dumbfounded. Then his voice shook slightly, ¡°Saturn Elysium!?¡±

 Chapter 450 - Chrysanthemum

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chrysanthemum</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯tpletely unfamiliar with Elysium. Even now, there was still no appearance of a martial artist with a divine beast level in Saturn. Any martial artist and influential groups with ambitions could choose to enter Saturn or Venus to fight for the chance to be the absolute overlord.


    Before the death of Venus¡¯s White Tiger, Saturn had gradually be a contention for both of these powerful forces.


    These two forces, one was called ¡°Elysium¡± and another force was named ¡°Inferno¡±.


    In the rumors, although Elysium of Saturn was unable to contend against the true power of divine beasts and Sacred Martial Hall, it was still worthy as a powerful force that gathered a lot of masters and became a force with the highest opportunity to capture a divine beast¡¯s power.


    Qin Fen heard the exmation of Hashimoto Nagashiro, and only then did he know that the token he held within his hand was one of the symbols of Elysium¡¯s identity. His inner doubts were increased to a higher degree at once, ¡°How can this Elysium of Saturn appear on the Earth?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know much about Elysium but his understanding of divine beasts had increased with time. Each was a divine beast¡¯s territorial domain. Aside from its tyrannical strength and giant force, the divine beasts here also had a very strong sense of territory.


    If otherrge forces entered the territory of the divine beast, it represented the intention to challenge them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Elysium appears on the Earth.¡± The shock on Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s face was partly gone, he opened his mouth and exined, ¡°Presumably, it is the force of Elysium in between the force of Mars¡¯ Vermillion Bird power, Mercury¡¯s ck Tortoise power and Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon power. Not only the force of Elysium but also the strength of Inferno are present among theses.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t really understand it. To his surprise, these divine beasts and martial artists, who had a strong sense of territory, let Saturn¡¯s two giant powerful forces to get involved.


    ¡°It¡¯s really weird. I also don¡¯t understand why.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro said with the same confused face, ¡°I just know that the beasts allow all forces topete and enter their territories and temporarily expand their territories by taking these forces. When a new beast is born, the new beast will gather all the forces that are rooted in others and no longer enter the forces of other beasts. In the rumor, it seems that only Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon had not prated others and directly formed his Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon power.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded gently and secretly guessing the thoughts of the beasts. It might be due to the absence of the beast on the, the economic conditions, or that other conditions were much worse. It was unable to supply the enormous force of a definite divine beast if it did not absorb all kinds of resources from others. Therefore, they agreed with these forces to allow others topete and enter their respective territories.


    The more powerful the force, the more resources were needed! Starting from the bottom, Qin Fen understood that no matter what organization it was, as long as it wasposed of people, then naturally, they¡¯d need to eat, dress and live. The more powerful the martial artists, the more they needed the help of pills. These all needed money.


    In order to make money for the organization, Qin Fen did not think it was too strange even in the case of the building tyrants.


    ¡°Master, it is done.¡± Kyokushin Genichi calmly appeared again in front of Qin Fen. There were martial artists with all kinds of body shapes lying at the empty space behind him, ¡°Except for the death of President Liu, all other people were only injured and hospitalized. ¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s face stiffened a bit again, ¡°Little Brother Qin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re getting into terrible trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°Am I? How terrible is it?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyebrows slightly. After all, Elysium was unreasonable in this affair. Even if they killed their people, there was nothing to say.


    As long as the reason was right, Qin Fen even fended off the decision of Qilin Song Wendong recruiting a groom by conducting a martial arts contest on that day in an unconventional way.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot of trouble, it¡¯s much more trouble than Kyokushin Kouten and Bae Seong-Joon.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro looked dignified and stared at the token in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, ¡°This token should not belong to the person named Liu Wenjun. You look at the position below this token, there are two words Earth Immortal engraved. It shows that this is the master of Immortal first-level in Elysium, it is not a token that ten-star level martial artists can get.¡±


    Qin Fen saw the expression of Hashimoto Nagashiro and became more interested in the establishment of Elysium. Since he heard about Shang Guan Chuan Qi entering Saturn and beginning the battle of the beast at the Sacred Martial Hall, his heart of wanting to be a divine beast martial artist was ignited.


    Leaving Sacred Martial Hall, the initial n Qin Fen had was to go to the Song¡¯s family to propose marriage. This time, it was not the point to sessfully marry Song Jia but the real focus was to show Qilin his nerve.


    In Qin Fen¡¯s mind, a man without nerve would not be a thing in Qinlin Song Wendong¡¯s eyes even if one was a martial dao master.


    After the proposal of marriage, if he could, he would enter Saturn through the army and go to battle for the divine beast with Shang Guan Chuan Qi alongside with many of the distinguished elite.


    Divine beast! The highest glory of martial artists. Qin Fen did not want to wait until Great Ensemble to get the so-called title of divine beast martial artists.


    Divine beast! Qin Fen believed that as long as he had the title of a divine beast martial artists, he could step on Jupiter in good sportsmanship and have a look at the mysterious Azure Dragon to see if it was his brother, Qin Zhan, as rumored!


    If the military did not allow him to enter Saturn by that time, Qin Fen was ready to apply for early retirement and directly set up a mercenary group as the initial force team. It was also a good idea to fight Saturn¡¯s divine beast.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro looked at the excitement that shed through Qin Fen¡¯s face. He sighed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am old or if you are young and energetic. But this Elysium is really moreplicated and bigger than you think. In Elysium, Jade Emperor is known as the first master. Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin, Sun Wukong the Monkey King, Eng Xiansheng are also first-ss martial dao masters or even martial dao grandmasters. They were dered as Da Luo Jinxian internally. Their followers, Eight Immortals, are also Sky Immortal masters of the martial dao master level. These people usually stay in Saturn and do not go out.¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the remarks of Hashimoto Nagashiro and his understanding and opinion toward Shang Guan Chuan Qi had once again increased as he couldpete for the title of the beast under such Elysium forces. This required more than just courage and pride. It must have sufficient strength and potential.


    ¡°How strong are the martial artists called Sky Immortal in Elysium? I don¡¯t know this very well. After all, I haven¡¯t really met them, but...¡± The dignified look in between Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s eyebrows increased again, ¡°About the martial artists that had be Earth Immortal level in Elysium, I heard that Kyokushin Kouten had been in contact with them.¡±


    ¡°Kyokushin Kouten?¡± Qin Fen remembered the opponent of the battle of Hasan. Although the character of the man was despicable, his strength was still very strong. Even if he had already died in his hands, he had to admit his strength. That was the real martial dao master, an undeniable martial dao master.


    ¡°Yes, Kyokushin Kouten.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro tutted and said, ¡°That is a secret fight. I heard from Kyokushin Kouten saying that Elysium wanted to invite him to join Elysium. It was not long before Kyokushin Kouten was just a martial dao master. It was the stage when his heart filled with boundless pride. He, of course, proposed to spar when he met the martial artists of the same martial dao master to see if Elysium has this qualification to recruit him.¡±


    Manager He listened to the conversation between Qin Fen and Kyokushin Kouten. The more he heard the more he shocked. The young man who looked around twenty years old seemed to be martial dao master!


    <i>Martial dao master around twenty years old?</i> Manager He swallowed again and again. Only then did he understand why he dared to let his people fight without blinking an eye when faced with the provocation of the building tyrant.


    Martial dao master! That was the ability to fly! Although in today¡¯s society, where there were no known fairies and monsters, there was still strong admiration for those being able to fly in the sky with their own ability. In the eyes of most martial artists, if the martial artists of paleo martial arts could fly in the sky, then they were not much different from the legendary gods.


    The Federationw was not absolutely binding on martial dao masters in a sense. As long as they didn¡¯t go overboard, the Federation would prioritize winning such people over and rarely did extreme things to them.


    Manager He did not expect that he was able to be so close to a martial dao master. He was more delighted after the shock.


    The martial dao master was nothing like the masters of Confucianism and Taoism who were particr about forbearance. This group of building tyrants had even demolished the furniture of the new house of martial dao master today, they were afraid to get in real trouble.


    ¡°Half-year.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro swayed his head and said, ¡°Kyokushin Kouten said that it¡¯s the most terrible defeat since he debuted. He needs to rest for half a year, but the other side just backed offpletely. Of course, that defeat for him now can only be regarded as the second terrible defeat of his battle record.¡±


    Being a martial dao master like him, Qin Fen was very clear on what it meant when one side was seriously injured and another side was able to retreat. There was still a big gap in the difference between the strength of the two sides.


    The so-called Earth Immortal of Elysium master had such strength, so what was the strength of Eight Immortals and Guanyin? Qin Fen admired Shang Guan Chuan Qi even further. Facing the martial artists with such a huge strength, he still chose to carry out the beast war, this kind of nerve was enough to admire.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro turned over the token and saw the other two words on the corner of the Elysium¡¯s token. His cautious face changed again suddenly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    The expression of Hashimoto Nagashiro tickled more curiosity out of Qin Fen. It was not easy to make this Neo Sumomartial dao master, Kyokushin Kouten, who was strong and not in any way inferior, have a serious expression.


    ¡°Wang Xiao...¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s eyes sank into memories, ¡°The first time I heard his name was from the mouth of Kyokushin Kouten. This person, the Chrysanthemum Fist master, who backed offpletely.¡±


    <i>Chrysanthemum Fist?</i> Qin Fen remembered the scene when Liu Wenjun made a move. When he stepped out of the smoke dust, it turned into a million chrysanthemum silk petals and there was a blooming chrysanthemum when his arms crossed.


    Chrysanthemum, a special flower that bloomed in the cold after the fall of other flowers in the autumn. Qin Fen could feel the unyielding taste of the fists when Liu Wenjun struck. It was a pity he had the arrogance of a building tyrant, but there was no real arrogance as when the chrysanthemum faced the autumn frost.


    ¡°Since Kyokushin Kouten talked about Wang Xiao, I made inquiries about him in many ways.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro looked very serious, ¡°The Chrysanthemum Art of Wang Xiao is not self-created. He imed to have found a piece of te that should¡¯ve belonged to the historical remains of Antis at a ce outside of the historical remains of Antis with the Chrysanthemum Art recorded on it. Most of the martial dao historical remains of Antis do not have a signature but that set of Chrysanthemum Art is signed. ording to him, a name was left after deciphering, the name is Zeng Yicheng...¡±


    <i>Zeng Yicheng?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyes which carried a hint of contemtion as he listened lightened all of a sudden. This name was too familiar. He could always see the wretched martial dao Vile King in his dream space once in a while, his name was called Zeng Yicheng.


    Thinking of Zeng Yicheng, Qin Fen narrowed his eyes, thinking about the Chrysanthemum Fist that he saw before. An odd smile gradually appeared on his face.


    In a moment, Qin Fen could almost be certain that this Chrysanthemum Art was created by Vile King Zeng Yicheng in the dream space and he was more certain that Liu Wenjun practiced the Chrysanthemum Fist in a totally wrong way.


    It was still enough for Qin Fen to understand that his martial dao master¡¯s Chrysanthemum Art was obviously cultivated in the wrong direction although he had not encountered Wang Xiao. This set of Chrysanthemums Art was not simply derived from the arrogance of the chrysanthemum. If the wretched martial dao of Zeng Yicheng was utilized...


    Qin Fen silently simted the martial arts technique that Liu Wenjun had just yed. With his vast knowledge of martial dao and his understanding of Zeng Yicheng, he worked hard to infer the development and essence of this set of Chrysanthemum Art.


    ¡°Hehe... hehe...¡± Qin Fenughed in a gradual increase of excitement. This Chrysanthemum Art was obviously a set of apex-level martial arts. It was lucky for the man named Wang Xiao to obtain the Chrysanthemum Art. At the same time, it was also a misfortune.


    Zeng Yicheng¡¯s Chrysanthemum Fist was not derived from the elegance and arrogance of the chrysanthemum. On the contrary, there was an invincible wretched taste in his Chrysanthemum Art from its name to the essence of martial arts technique. Wang Xiao hadpletely practiced this lost knowledge set of divine art the wrong way!


    Qin Fen somewhat admired Wang Xiao, whom he had never met. He practiced the invincible wretched Chrysanthemum Divine Art of Zeng Yicheng to the point of a martial dao master even though he did it in apletely opposite way. Qin Fen honestly did not know to say whether he was lucky or grievous.


    Now it was the turn of Hashimoto Nagashiro to look at Qin Fen in doubt, ¡°Little Brother Qin, what are youughing at? Howe this smile... this... looks a bit wretched...¡±


    Qin Fen was sober from the contemtion, he unwittingly entered the martial dao of Zeng Yicheng when simted the wretched Chrysanthemum Art. Even the smile was infected by the power of his martial dao.


    ¡°Wang Xiao, I think his cultivation is wrong.¡± Qin Fen smiled with slight confidence.


    ¡°He cultivated wrong?¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his head again and again, ¡°It is impossible. Although the guy has not disyed the true meaning of chrysanthemum just now, the martial dao master Wang Xiao will never fail to y the art with the taste of the elegance and arrogance.¡±


    Qin Fenughed again, ¡°Even if he ys a perfect one hundred percent of the elegance and arrogance, it is still wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong? You say that I did not practice properly?¡±


    A maic moving car slowly opened above the sky, and the superior sound of the arrogant voice emerged from it. A tyrannical pressure came from the sky.


    ¡°Wang Xiao?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t raise his head and asked, there was no surprise in his voice for the arrival of the other party. At that moment, just after touching the token, he already knew that the token was not just a simple pure metal, there were special tracking devices and listening devices installed inside of it.

 Chapter 451 - Genuine VS Pirated

    <h4>Chapter 451: Genuine VS Pirated</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Wang Xiao, Elysium Earth Immortal.


    One of the main figures on Earth responsible for converging the finances of Elysium. His appearance was very ordinary, and he was only one point seven two meters in height. He was the kind of person that couldn¡¯t be distinguished in a crowd.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his gravity-defying slow descent from high altitude, with the wind blowing the light green robes that he was wearing, showing the strength of a martial dao master, it would have been hard to believe that this ordinary-looking, elegant, yet arrogant man was not some weak schr, but a master of the martial dao world.


    Descending from the skies, sand scattered on the ground, and the resulting airflow gathered the dust and cement together to form a huge chrysanthemum shape to surround it.


    ¡°Elysium, Wang Xiao.¡±


    Wang Xiao flicked back his long sleeves, his body standing proudly like a mountain. The corner of his lips and eyes were covered with cold frost. The chrysanthemum¡¯s aura of elegance and arrogance were deeply embedded into his martial dao and his existence. If it wasn¡¯t for all the blood stench, Qin Fen even suspected that he could smell the faint chrysanthemum fragrance from the air.


    With a simple deration of who he was and a simple flick of a wrist, Wang Xiao had dered his entry with a powerful aura. The aura of a martial dao master left Manager He stunned and speechless.


    Qin Fen took a step forward casually, and flicked his wrist toward the mess on the ground, ¡°Master Wang, my furniture, my transportation fee, the medical expenses of my porters, and my travel costs for returning in such a hurry. I think you should reimburse me.¡±


    Wang Xiao looked at Qin Fen with a faint hint of disgust. The perennial cultivation of the Chrysanthemum Divine Art had caused him toprehend the arrogance and elegance of the chrysanthemum, which gave him a characteristic that regarded money as dirt.


    This characteristic was also why Elysium send him to Earth to handle financial convergence as they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about him being involved in corruption for his personal gain.


    ¡°You¡¯re a martial dao master, yet you care about such materialistic things.¡± Wang Xiao breathed in a cold breath, and his chin was slightly raised in a proud manner. In a chiding tone, he said, ¡°With such mentality, how can you reach the true extreme peak state of martial dao? You¡¯re young and yet you wish to not participate in the sh of the Divine Beast martial artists but instead fight others over materialistic gains, such a disappointment. Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten, were they really killed by you?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Wang Xiao¡¯s reprimanding look and heughed in his heart<i>. This person could be such a character because of the cultivation of Zeng Yicheng¡¯s martial dao. I wonder if Vile King saw such a situation, would his eyeballs pop out from shock?</i>


    It was the cultivation of the vile Chrysanthemum Divine Art yet arrogance and elegance were cultivated instead. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought about it, and his lips formed a small smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re smiling?¡± Wang Xiao¡¯s eyebrows raised, those thin alluring lips stretched quickly to both sides, ¡°Is that a taunt?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded twice, although his taunt of a smile was more self-deprecating ¨C his lips had betrayed him. The other party had seen it, so there was no need to cover up anything.


    Wang Xiao silently swept his eyes across the ground and looked at Liu Wenjun, whose crown was shattered by Kyokushin Genichi. His cold gaze suddenly became colder. The chrysanthemumsposed of sand and dust around him exploded with a ¡°bang¡± as it turned into dust and fell to the ground again.


    ¡°You killed my disciple, mocked my martial arts technique, and ruined Elysium¡¯s business.¡±


    Wang Xiao¡¯s tone became more ghastly. He didn¡¯t even look at Qin Fen and Hashimoto. He just said, nodding to himself. ¡°ording to the rules, any of the three things you did should¡¯ve cost you your life. Now I¡¯ll give you two options. First, abolish your own martial arts and let me kill you. Second, acknowledge me as your master into Elysium, and I¡¯ll let you off the hook for killing my disciple, mocking my martial arts and ruining Elysium¡¯s business.¡±


    Manager He heard the words and he cursed the misfortune in his heart. <i>How could either of the two martial arts masters bow down to one another? Even as an outsider he could understand these things. Could he really have the ability to protect himself ifbat urred?</i>


    Qin Fen and Hashimoto were not surprised. As fellow martial dao masters, being ridiculed by the younger generation for wrongful cultivation was a hard pill to swallow for anyone.


    Martial dao had so many paths, with each person having their own. A martial dao master could lose to another martial dao master of the same caliber, but they could not ept having their own martial dao path pointed out as a wrong path by others.


    On the path of their respective martial dao, only the person who cultivated that particr martial art could be considered the real authority of his own path.


    Qin Fen¡¯s first sentence after he opened his mouth imed that his cultivation of martial arts technique was fundamentally wrong. To any martial dao master, this was the most direct and insulting form of mockery.


    Wang Xiao, who cultivated the Chrysanthemum Divine Art, was someone whose presence was full of arrogance and elegance. It could be said that he was simr to the ancient schrs who would rather die than surrender. After seeing his fellow member dead, the mission given to him by Elysium was scrapped. The killing intent had already seeped into every cell of his body.


    ¡°As for killing your disciple, I admit that. Ruining Elysium¡¯s business, I also admit that.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders expanded slightly, ¡°A gentleman loves money, but he obtains it through proper means. Since you havemitted atrocities, you should be aware of this oue.¡±


    Wang Xiao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. From the moment hended, he had recognized this person since a photo of Qin Fen had circted in their circle. Any martial dao master who hadn¡¯t been away from society could obtain information about Qin Fen¡¯s figure and also some general information about his martial dao path.


    At this moment, Wang Xiao felt for the first time that there was a tremendous aura gushing out from Qin Fen¡¯s body. With his reasonable speech, the aura instantly surpassed the highest point in the field.


    ¡°As for saying that your martial dao is wrong...¡± Qin Fen smiled and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said anything wrong, your martial dao and the Chrysanthemum Divine Art you cultivated, it defeats the purpose of one another. The fact that you can achieve this level today is already an exception.¡±


    Hashimoto Nagashiro and Wang Xiao were stunned at the same time. They found it difficult to understand how Qin Fen could speak such words, yet be full of such confidence.


    This act of making statements that denied other people¡¯s martial dao¡¯spatibility with their martial arts was considered a huge taboo in the realm of martial dao master and above.


    Get it right, and you won¡¯t get any real benefit, you¡¯ll only gain an angry martial dao master as an enemy. Get it wrong, it won¡¯t be just an angry martial dao master turning into an enemy, but also, your reputation in the martial dao world would be greatly damaged, and you will be often used as aughing stock.


    Wang Xiao¡¯s look was covered withyers of frost. Manager He looked at him and he shivered, as if his blood had frozen at this moment.


    As a martial dao master, even if facing a martial dao Grandmaster, one should still have his own perseverance. Being criticized by a fellow martial dao master, how could Wang Xiao endure the rookie who had just entered the martial dao master ss for a few days giving him ¡°guidance¡± again and again?


    ¡°Good, good, good! You said that I was wrong?¡±


    Wang Xiao lifted his foot and stepped on the ground, flicked his long sleeves, and his fists were shaped like a chrysanthemum bud that was about to bloom. His eyes gave a ghastly stare to Qin Fen, ¡°Today, please give me a good lesson. Let me see how ipatible my martial arts is with my martial dao.¡±


    Qin Fen pointed to the mess on the ground and did not retract his hand, his tone still as in as before, ¡°Your men broke my furniture and hurt my personnel. The financial matter has not been settled. If I kill you, how will I get my money?¡±


    Wang Xiao was stunned once again, his silent anger reached the apex and he smiled instead, ¡°Ever since my debut, I have seen arrogant men, but none as arrogant as you. Where will you get your money if you kill me? Good, very good! Let me see, how are you going to kill me?!¡±


    The moment Manager He heard this, Wang Xiao¡¯s calf suddenly moved. His body twisted again and again, like the posture of a chrysanthemum that had bloomed; his legs became tens of thousands of steps. His figure appeared erratically around Qin Fen¡¯s body, and his ten extended fingers in the air moved again and again, as though two blooming chrysanthemums headed straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s brain.


    Chrysanthemum Fist, Ten Million Sky Enveloping Petals! Wang Xiao¡¯s Chrysanthemum steps were extremely fast, so fast that even Hashimoto, who was also a martial dao master, was left in awe and admiration. He left behind a number of seemingly illusory figures on the battlefield, making it impossible for a person to distinguish the real Wang Xiao.


    Qin Fen was taken aback, it was unexpected that even though Wang Xiao cultivated the Chrysanthemum Divine Art in an ipatible way, he still cultivated it to this level. At the same time, he understood one thing: this ipatible cultivation could not be any stronger. If the strength shown today was the same as when he was at Hasan against Kyokushin Kouten, the winner should¡¯ve definitely been Kyokushin Kouten.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, Qin Fen had understood everything. Wang Xiao¡¯s martial arts technique strength was stagnant for a long time in the past because of the wrong method of cultivation. The victory against Kyokushin Kouten the other day was probably a fluke, as Kyokushin Kouten had just entered the ranks of martial arts masters, and his foundation was still unstable.


    Qin Fen understood everything in an instant. Qin Fen looked at Wang Xiao¡¯s foot executing the Chrysanthemum Step. His fists were executing chrysanthemum fists. The body movement was like a real chrysanthemum, enveloping everything in full bloom. The veins on his forehead pulsed constantly. Qin Fen could sense his opponent¡¯s location clearly.


    The damage of Air Splitting Palm exchange by martial artists of the same level was too small. Wang Xiao¡¯s Chrysanthemum Fist True Energy perfusion hands never stopped, yet his fist pressure was the first to hit as the wind crackled like that of roaring thunder. The fist pressure felt remarkably simr to that of the Air Splitting Palm.


    This kind of thunderous fist pressure was due to too many punches released in aplicated manner. Chrysanthemum Fist with countless permutation had caused the air being gathered to not scattered as it changed its shape, forming an impression that was simr to the bombardment of Air Splitting Palm.


    Wang Xiao¡¯s Chrysanthemum Divine Art was like ten million chrysanthemums. In conjunction with his Chrysanthemum Steps, mixed with his anger, every move went all out without any reservation. He tried to shroud Qin Fen to death with each Chrysanthemum, as it was the only way to shed his hatred.


    This attack was carried out by Wang Xiao full of hatred. Even if Kyokushin Kouten of Hasan had encountered him, facing against this sudden attack would certainly cause one to fall into the lower hand. Even defeat was not impossible.


    It was a pity that today, Wang Xiao was matched up against Qin Fen, who once saw thousands of fist techniques in the Sky Battle Net. Qin Fen had personally experienced it many times in the arena. And finally, as someone who even got taught by Vile King, Zeng Yicheng first-hand and personally about the Vile martial dao! Qin Fen understood the true meaning of the Chrysanthemum Divine Art.


    Just as the Ten Million Sky Enveloping Petals were about to cover over the forehead of Qin Fen, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that the object under his arm suddenly disappeared, and the dust and sand floating in front of him suddenly bloomed into a huge chrysanthemum!


    That¡¯s right! Wang Xiao did not see it wrong, the dust in his own sight, instantly burst into a bunch of chrysanthemums! This could only be achieved by the unique use of the Chrysanthemum Steps.


    Qin Fen took a move out of the Chrysanthemum Step and thoroughly understood that in the previous dream space, the essence of the Chrysanthemum Steps was a part of the footwork essences taught by Zeng Yicheng.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s jaw instantly dropped, surprised to see Qin Fen, who moved like a phantom. <i>This resembled nothing like the rough, crude, unbeatable Divine Boxing that Qin Fen usually used!</i>


    The same Chrysanthemum Steps, when used by Qin Fen, made Hashimoto Nagashiro eyelids flutter as he watched. <i>Why does this look so sneaky?</i>


    Wang Xiao quickly released a gush of palm pressure and smashed the chrysanthemum dust that Qin Fen formed. He felt Qin Fen suddenly appear behind him. A sharp, air splitting aura was locked in the weakest position behind him.


    That¡¯s right! The position where one excreted waste from the body! Wang Xiao was shocked, and cold sweat immediately covered him. This Qin Fen battlespletely differently than the Qin Fen from the rumors he had heard. Although such a blow was also a trick to defeat the enemy, it was too dirty... no! It was too vile!


    Wang Xiao couldn¡¯t think too much, his legs moved with his waist and spun sharply. At the same time as when the two dust chrysanthemums formed, his body, as though a blooming chrysanthemum, swayed dozens of meters and made various evasive movements.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro didn¡¯t have time to give praise to Wang Xiao¡¯s reaction under the danger, because he saw Qin Fen going after him as if he had bitten Wang Xiao. No matter how the other party¡¯s Chrysanthemum Steps technique changed, he always followed. His raised right foot never stopped moving forward, and the target was still the key position of Wang Xiao¡¯s back.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Xiaoxin shrieked in his heart, the original step stepping forward suddenly turned into a roll on the ground, rolling like a chrysanthemum bud that fell to the ground before it bloomed, forcefully avoiding Qin Fen¡¯s kick that followed him closely.


    <i>Chichi...</i>


    With two air splitting sounds of true energy finger pressure, Wang Xiao¡¯s lower body manly spots suddenly felt locked on.


    It¡¯s hard to seriously damage master martial artists of the same level with the Air Splitting Palm, but it¡¯s notpletely impossible. There were many ways, such as attacking the weak spots of the human body. Those ces would still be weak unless they cultivate the protection secret art to the limit, otherwise, it would still be a weak spot.


    Wang Xiao didn¡¯t even have the time to curse at Qin Fin in his heart. Both his palms held the ground and his body continuously flipped. The spot where he just moved away from had two three-inch deep holes and his killing intent in his heart rose by a margin. He flipped his wrist and three blue glimpses of metal shot out from the long sleeves!


    Hidden weapon with great toxin! Wang Xiao was able to acquire his martial arts at this point not because he had reverse cultivated his Chrysanthemum martial dao. It was actually because although he regarded money as dirt, he was not a true gentleman. He had the characteristics of a hypocrite, and it was because of this sh between his hypocrisy and gentlemen demeanor, his Chrysanthemum Divine Art was able to be cultivated to the master level realm.


    Not a gentleman, but yet forcibly pretending to be a gentleman, and turning the arrogant, frosty temperament of the chrysanthemum into neither fish nor fowl! An edge was seen within Wang Xiao¡¯s sleeves, and the Million Chrysanthemums bloomed again. The silhouette of his quick palms covered Qin Fen. At this moment, his frosty arrogance was gone, and the palm silhouettes were full of cold, vicious, murderous intent.


    ¡°That¡¯s not how you execute the Million Chrysanthemums.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s toes turned one after another, and the body moved forward half a meter every time. Little chrysanthemums bloomed on the ground, as if the ground gave birth to a bunch of chrysanthemums that sent him toward Wang Xiao.


    The same Million Chrysanthemums was executed by the hands of Qin Fen. At that moment, his palm silhouettes were ten times more than that of Wang Xiao¡¯s!


    <i>How can this be?</i> Wang Xiao took a blow to his heart when faced with ten times more palm silhouettes from Qin Fen¡¯s Million Chrysanthemums. Qin Fen violently disappeared in the climax of the Million Chrysanthemums. Before Wang Xiao responded, he felt that there was another Million Chrysanthemums behind him!


    However, this time, the number of Million Chrysanthemums was not as great as before, but rather the same as Wang Xiao¡¯s own Million Chrysanthemums.


    <i>Is it fake!?</i> The thought quickly shed over Wang Xiao¡¯s mind.<i> Qin Fen¡¯s first Million Chrysanthemums was a fake lie! There was no real power in all the palms! It was just made to look very prominent and powerful. </i>Now, this real Million Chrysanthemums waspletely shrouded in every weak point behind the body. The path of execution was even more uncanny, and the weak points of the lower back body were locked on constantly, as though a needle cone had prated it.


    Wang Xiao¡¯s body¡¯s true energy no longer revolved, he simply changed it to sessive energy sts, without giving any concern of injury to his meridians. Only the power of the explosions of true energy could assist him in performing stronger evasive maneuvers. His legs spewed blood instantly under the explosion of true energy. His body forcefully traversed horizontally one meter as his ankle turned again, in hope of using the force of the true energy st to move behind Qin Fen and turn his own tricks against him.


    The stenchy golden-blue armor pierced Qin Fen¡¯s body, and Wang Xiao was shocked again! This piercing feeling seemed wrong! Not the feeling of flesh, but an afterimage!


    Million Chrysanthemums rose again behind Wang Xiao, only then hepletely understood that Qin Fen¡¯s second hit was also a fake...<i> liar!</i>


    Thest thought of life shed in Wang Xiao¡¯s mind. Qin Fen¡¯s Million Chrysanthemums easily broke through Wang Xiao¡¯s body protecting true energy.


    <i>Bam bam bam...</i>


    The sound of palms hitting like a rainstorm filled the entire battlefield. Hashimoto looked at it all with a stunned expression.<i> Is this the same Qin Fen that releases a tremendous momentum with each move? When did Qin Fen progress so quickly? During thest battle of Hasan, even when Qin Fen was at his top form against Bae Seong-Joon, it still wasn¡¯t such an easy fight!</i>


    The corpse of Wang Xiao, split into pieces, fell to the ground. Qin Fen shook his wrist gently. Against opponents who wanted to kill him, he must not show any mercy. He could forcefully change the hypocritical aura into that of a true gentleman.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t believe that if he had mercy, Wang Xiao would appreciate him, discuss martial dao and be true friends with him.


    Qin Fen believed that if he taught the true essence of the Chrysanthemum Divine Fist to the opponent, then when he had cultivated it, he would definitely find him to have revenge on the shame of defeat today.


    To cherish a snake in one¡¯s bosom[1]? Since Qin Fen had experienced simr things, he had repeatedly warned himself that he must be vicious when ites to life or death battles, or it would be him that would die.


    ¡°Kid... only a few days? And you¡¯ve be so strong?¡± Hashimoto looked at Qin Fen with his eyes wide open, ¡°The martial arts technique you just used... why does it look so... so vile? Not just the position of the movements, the overall feel was vile. Your eyes, your movements.... they were all very vile.¡±


    ¡°Gotten stronger?¡± Qin Fen smiled and said, ¡°I did be stronger. But I don¡¯t think it is as strong as Brother Hashimoto imagines. Although this battle is of the same ss, he is slightly weaker than Kyokushin Kouten. Plus in this battle, I have the advantage because I understand him, yet he does not understand me at all. It is naturally easy to win given the state of one with eyes against one who is blind. As for the vileness, the Chrysanthemum Divine Art is an extremely vile martial art in the first ce. He had instead cultivated it with arrogance and elegance, naturally, going down the wrong path. So of course it cannot be stronger than my genuine martial arts technique, right?¡±


    ¡°Chrysanthemum... chrysanthemum...¡± Hashimoto squinted at Qin Fen for a long time and asked awkwardly, ¡°Is this ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯ not your ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯[2]...?¡±


    Qin Fen felt the strange look of Hashimoto. He also awkwardly smiled twice and gently nodded, ¡°Yes, the true meaning of this Chrysanthemum Divine Art has another meaning.¡±

 Chapter 452 - Simple Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 452: Simple Cruel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum...


    Hashimoto Nagashiro would never think that the so-called chrysanthemum divine art would turn out to have such a meaning. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the martial artist who created this divine art. One needed such an unconstrained mind to be able to create such a divine art.


    Very soon, what was left of Hashimoto Nagashiro¡¯s heart was pure admiration. Although the chrysanthemum divine art seems to be somewhat unpresentable on stage, he had to admit that such a martial dao was really one of an apex-level martial dao. Especially when Qin Fen, who practiced arge-scale rolling torrent martial dao, had suddenly swapped into the wretchedness of the chrysanthemum divine art. It was twopletely different opponents. The rhythm of the battle was easily controlled by him.


    While Qin Fen stretched his hands and fingers, he looked up at a maic flying car in the sky that was slowlynding.


    Ady walked out of the car and she looked like she was in her early twenties. She was dressed in a ck martial artist suit showing her slim figure. The bright eyes glowed with moistening beams. In the face of Qin Fen who just killed people, she showed no hint of fear or panic. Her delicate face was always full of indifferent calmness.


    To a martial dao master like Qin Fen, the strength of the seven-star martial dao was no reason to be praised or to be proud of. However, her tranquil expression immediately left a deep impression on the few people present.


    The shining eyes carried a feeling ofposure and calmness; this was not a forcefully disguised expression. Through this pair of eyes, Qin Fen could clearly see the inner world of the other party. In the face of one who finished off a martial dao master bared handed, she could still maintain true calmness.


    The calmness reflected from her eyes made it hard for people to imagine that there was a real life-and-death duel at this ce just recently. Plus, the party who died was on her side.


    Thedy who walked out of the maic flying car had a stark contrast with Wang Xiao and Liu Wenjun in terms of apparel. At the chest of her ck martial artist suit, which highlighted the beautiful curves of the body, had the word ¡°Elysium¡± embroidered with gold thread. Each of her cuffs had a ¡®sect¡¯ word embroidered with gold thread.


    Elysium Sect! The woman embroidered her own identity on the clothes. Unlike the hiding of Wang Xiao and Liu Wenjun, it waspletely open and transparent.


    ¡°Interested in joining the Elysium Sect?¡±


    The woman did not even nce at Wang Xiao¡¯s corpse. The calm voice was entric and sweet, as if the martial dao master who had just died was not a member of Elysium Sect.


    Qin Fen heard the woman¡¯s voice and was slightly distracted. This woman¡¯s voice was calm and sweet but it carried a special hint of something else. It was... hypnosis!


    At the recruit training camp, Qin Fen had received numerous special training by all extreme instructors, including hypnosis training in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s Psychology Studies.


    Unlike the hypnosis of Squad Leader Hao, Qin Fen can feel that the hypnotizing tone of this woman was also mixed with some other things. These were the things that made the people who listened to her feel veryfortable. It was very easy to provoke people to have the impulse to do as she said.


    It was rather simr to the convincing aura described in novels where one shake of the tiger¡¯s body made people surrender.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes nced at the broken sofa not far away and also the sand and cement on the floor, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in hearing about thepensation for the damage to my new house.¡±


    The woman took out a checkbook from her carry-on purse and very confidently wrote a series of zeros on it.


    The check, following the flick of her beautiful fingers, flipped in the air at high speed and slid into the palm of Qin Fen, ¡°Join Elysium Sect and it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    ¡°One hundred million?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face lit up and he smiled from ear to ear, ¡°This is the second time in my life someone¡¯s given me a check of a substantial amount. Such a pity though, the numbers on this check is obviously not as generous as the previous. It seems that this is the power gap between the divine beast and the non-divine beast?¡±


    The bottom of the woman¡¯s eyes showed a faint sign of astonishment. Even if a martial dao master could reject the amount of one hundred million, one would still reveal a very surprised expression at the sight of this sum. However, this person was just grinning happily.


    ¡°The nerve of the divine beast is unparalleled in the world.¡± The woman¡¯s face was still calm. When she closed the purse, she said lightly, ¡°As of now, Elysium Sect may still be iparable. You may also be a divine beast by joining Elysium Sect, instead of being recruited by the divine beast.¡±


    Qin Fen had to admire the woman¡¯s ability. It was unlike those who, in the face of the gap between them and the divine beasts, would stubbornly im that they were not worse than a divine beast¡¯s power just for the sake of disying the strength of power. She simply admitted that she was worse than the beast. She simply admitted without being humble or arrogant. This showed not just a crystal clear mind and understanding, but the subsequent words threw a big temptation that would entice people to join the Elysium Sect to fight to be a divine beast.


    ¡°I am very interested in bing a divine beast, but that is a matter of the future.¡± Qin Fen touched the tip of his nose, ¡°If one is unable to handle the things in front of them well and dwell into the future, that is not being highly ambitious, but rather a fool without a mind.¡±


    The woman stared at Qin Fen quietly and silently for a few seconds. Her beautiful forehead nodded continuously and her eyes showed signs of appreciation.


    From aside, Kyokushin Genichi looked, puzzled, at the woman who came out of the car. Clearly, she only had the strength of seven stars in martial dao. Nheless, facing Qin Fen of the master level in martial dao, she maintained the same aura of power as though they were at the same level. What magnitude of strength does this heart carry?


    ¡°There are only two choices for those who kill the people of Elysium Sect.¡± The woman flipped her palm and a card swirled in the air and subsequently flew to the front of Qin Fen, ¡°This is my card. Look for me when you have thought it through and decide to join Elysium Sect. There will not be much time for you......¡±


    This was a very fine piece of card. The most distinct two words were still the gold-printed ¡°Elysium Sect¡±. Four light blue name characters were printed in the center of the card.


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies.


    Qin Fen looked at the name on the name card, slightly surprised. Come to think of it, the system of Elysium Sect was so strict. Naturally, the name card would be disyed with the title of Elysium Sect.


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies dropped her words, turned away and walked into a maic flying car. The ten-centimeter high-heeled shoes stepped on the throttle of the flying car.


    <i>Whizz!</i>


    The maic flying car made a huge roar. Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies sat in the car. Her calm eyes shed with slight surprise and uncertainty for the first time. Normally, the car only needed a step to soar high. Howe today...


    The dashboard of the maic flying car showed that it had already started to emit its horsepower. The scenery around the flying car had not changed at all and the whole car stayed still in its original ce.


    <i>This is?</i> Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies was slightly surprised by the reflector mirror. She found the reason why the car would not raise in the air. The young martial dao master who just killed the chrysanthemum fist Wang Xiao, was cing a hand on the tail of the maic flying car at this time. His hand was very well-positioned as it is on the strongest part of the maic flying car. It was also the key point of the maic flying car. As long as there enough power on that area, the maic flying car would not rise to the sky.


    However, this hauling force was not as simple as a matter of thousands of weight. The martial dao master could explode violent impacts in an instant and turn the maic flying car into scrap iron easily. Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies knew this. At the same time, there were indeed not many people who were like the martial dao master behind the car, pulling a car without budging and making it look like a breeze.


    Loosening the throttle and turning off theunch, Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies stretched out of the car. A faint disappointment showed in between the eyebrows, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Fen stepped to the front of the car and reached into the body of the car to grab the shoulders of Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies and pulled her out. He caught her as she fell out of the body of the car, ¡°Talk about joining the Elysium Sectter. If you still do not pay money to me, then I will have to detain your car and bring it to the second-hand goods market to sell the car in order to clear this debt.¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies¡¯ face, which was always calm, had be stiff for the first time. Her eyes stared at Qin Fen with iparable confusion.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that there were still these kinds of people in the world. In the face of the hefty figure of one hundred million and in the face of threats from the tremendous forces of Elysium Sect, this man couldn¡¯t be bothered more. Instead, he was tenaciously haggling over a piece of furniture sofa that was only worth a few thousand.


    What made it even more unbelievable was that this person¡¯s way of doing things was almost quite ruthless. In the past, even enemies who were hostile would retain the courtesy of a gentleman when they saw her. These men still show tender, protective feelings for women. There was never such rough moves as today.


    <i>Boom!</i> Qin Fen closed the car door and pointed his finger at the road ahead. He said to Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies, ¡°The exit is over there. If you are not paying me back, walk back from there.¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies wrapped her arms around her chest and stood in the same ce without moving. As she watched Qin Fen furiously, she could no longer maintain the elegant disposition previously.


    Qin Fen stopped looking at Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies and turned around to look at Kyokushin Genichi, ¡°Do you have a license to drive a maic flying car?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Drive this away.¡± Qin Fen swung his wrist and simply said, ¡°Find the nearest used car market and sell it.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi was dumbfounded on the spot, ¡°Master, there is no way to sell this car without having all the procedures.¡±


    ¡°Sell for ten thousand.¡± Qin Fen patted the lid of the maic flying car, ¡°There is no difference between selling this car for only ten thousand and giving it for free. I believed that some people will see this price and figure out what to do after buying it.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand?¡± Kyokushin Genichi couldn¡¯t believe his ears. The car could easily sell for more than ten thousand, or even millions! Yet, we were only going to sell it for ten thousand.


    The next moment, Kyokushin Genichi had a realization. The selling price that Qin Fen had set for the car was not quoted ording to the value of the car itself but was priced ording to the damaged furniture, cement, and sand.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies used her body to block the car door. Her hands on her hips while ring madly at Qin Fen. She had never seen such a rude person.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi looked at Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies who blocked the front of the car. Suddenly, he felt helpless and did not know what to do. The words yelled didn¡¯t reach yet and he saw a big hand suddenlye over.


    How could a seven-star ss Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies be an opponent of martial dao master Qin Fen? At this moment, appearance, disposition and background forces behind her were all useless nonsense. Qin Fen directly grabbed her neck, like one would grab baby chicks, and lifted her off the ground.


    Ignoring the hands of Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies which were scratching and pounding, Qin Fen looked at Kyokushin Genichi and simply said, ¡°Drive the car away, sell it, and go to the Shenyang military headquarters to look for me.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi stepped on the throttle, and the maic flying car took off into the air with the whistling sound of the wind.


    The feet of Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies finally touched the ground. The scattered expressions in her eyes were filled with inexplicit emotions and tears. There was a little choke of sobs in between her words, ¡°You... you bully women...¡±


    ¡°I just took back thepensation for the broken furniture.¡± Qin Fen pointed to the three recruits who were injured on the ground, ¡°Hopefully you will transfer the medical expenses to my ount as soon as possible. Otherwise, what happened just now will happen again.¡±

 Chapter 453 - The Emperor of Inferno The Emperor of Elysium

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Emperor of Inferno The Emperor of Elysium</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A tant threat! When the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies heard the simple and rude answer from Qin Fen, the glistening teardrops in her eyes disappeared without a trace, the wrongs she suffered didn¡¯t even show up on her face. The initial calm and arrogant temperament once again hung over her elegant face.


    ¡°Young Qin Fen kills two factious of the martial dao masters within a day...¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies gently lifted her chin with her fair and slender fingers, ¡°Sure enough, he is different. This kind of talent... Elysium needs him. He is probably the most suitable opponent for the mysterious Emperor of Inferno.¡±


    Manager He sat about on the ground and looked at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. Her expression changed multiple times in a short period of time. He had no idea which one showed her real thoughts at that period of time and secretly called this woman a fairy! Only the fairy in myths and legends could transform freely and people could not figure out her true thoughts and identity.


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure went farther and farther. The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies put her hand down from her chin and speeded up her pace to chase him up. She whispered again, ¡°Since you have your bottom line of not killing anyone, I will always follow you. There is always a way to find out your weakness and drag you into the Elysium.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed! It¡¯s a must to drag him to the Elysium!¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies walked even faster. The news about Inferno from Elysium in Saturn came again in her mind.


    The power of Inferno in Saturn had always been the strongest power next to Elysium! But it was always slightly inferior to the people of Elysium. Only the two giant powers, divine beast, and martial artist could see the difference.


    However, Inferno recruited a new powerful martial artist out of nowhere recently. The new powerful martial artist had even sessfully defeated the Emperor of Inferno and became the new Emperor of Inferno in one fell swoop.


    The order of strength of the martial artists in Inferno was the same as that of the Ten Kings of Inferno. Except for the first master Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the strongest was Qin Guangwang from the first hall of the Ten Kings of Inferno. The Emperor of Inferno ranked fifth in between the Ten Kings of Inferno. Everyone knew this as long as they knew the myths and legends.


    The Emperor of Inferno was initially in charge of the first hall. Later, he became the fifth king of the ten halls because he was too merciful and repeatedly made vitions against the regtions of Inferno.


    However, his strength was far stronger than his fifth ce of the Ten Kings of Inferno suggested! Technically, the Emperor of Inferno was a super presence who was qualified topete with Qin Guangwang for the ranking of the Ten Kings of Inferno.


    The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies was very clear about the Inferno now. The Emperor of Inferno was currently not the strongest among the ten kings but he was definitely the most dreadful and the Emperor of Inferno with the highest potential.


    The Emperor of Inferno was extremely mysterious even to Inferno. At present, he was the martial artist who had the most potential in the future.


    The world of martial dao was very clear that the martial artist who was famous for a long time was not terrifying. Most of their developments have entered a cid period and their true strength could be roughly calcted.


    The most terrifying martial artists in the world were those who arose in haste all of a sudden. Nobody knew what position they would end up at in the future!


    The Emperor of Inferno was obviously the existence of unknown and it was also the most taboo matter out of all in Inferno. At the same time, she had gone through various channels to inquire about his information. He was the important target of the Elysium no matter what was his identity and what position he was at.


    The Celestial Emperor of Elysium had given a clear attitude on whether or not this mysterious Emperor of Inferno was Mars¡¯ Chuan Qi as guessed in the rumor, the son of Vermillion Bird, Shang Guan Chuan Qi! They would immediately kill him once they found him!


    Inferno, of course, was clear about the thoughts of Elysium. Hence, they had been continuously trying to cover up the identity and position of the Emperor of Inferno. No matter how hard the Elysium searched, they could not find it, unless the Elysium took all the strength to fight with Inferno, but the fight would probably be hard to end in that situation at that time.


    How could one find out about the Emperor of Inferno and kill him? This matter was a bummer for innumerable people in Elysium.


    The moment Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies saw Qin Fen, she firmly believed that if there was someone in the world who could draw out the Emperor of Inferno, then it must be this martial dao master who was now on a roll.


    ¡°Recruit Qin Fen into the Elysium and put him under the protection of the masters of the Elysium. Then challenge the power of the Inferno all around to force the Emperor of Inferno out! He can avoid fighting when facing martial artists of the older generation using the excuse of still being on the unsound footing, but if he still refuses to fight when facing martial artists of the same generation, the title of the Emperor of Inferno should be reced.¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies strongly believed this. Before Qin Fen closed the taxi¡¯s door, she reached out and caught the door that was about to close.


    Hashimoto was a little surprised watching the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies walk gently into the taxi and calmly sit down.


    Qin Fen looked at the rearview mirror. When he saw Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies sitting in the back seat quietly, Qin Fen frowned slightly.


    Even after learning psychology from Squad Leader Hao, he still could not see through this woman whoughed and cried as she pleased, was frosty one second then put herself into the taxi following them the next.


    The taxi driver looked back at Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies, ¡°Babe, I already have a guest in my car.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies folded her arms across her chest, there was deep confidence in her quiet face, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever they go.¡±


    The taxi driver turned and looked helplessly to Qin Fen, ¡°Mr....¡±


    Qin Fen looked ahead without even turning his head, ¡°I don¡¯t spend money on people who are irrelevant.¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies straightened her waist and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She regained the indifferent attitude in the blink of an eye and straightforwardly took out a banknote from her bag and handed it to the driver, ¡°Fare is on me.¡±


    Hashimoto looked at the changes of Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies next to him and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The sudden breakout of the breath of anger was definitely not deliberately disguised.


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies¡¯ body leaned against the back of the taxi seat with her arms wrapped around in front of her chest. She rolled her eyes to Hashimoto. When Qin Fen said that he was not treating, she really wanted to say something in retaliation.


    Through the mirror, the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies keenly caught the words between the lines from Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. If she dared to say that she would want to take a ride without paying, she had no doubt that Qin Fen would treat her like a baby chick and slip her out of the taxi instantly. Perhaps, he would m her and throw her far away.


    He would do such a thing! The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies was sure that this Qin Fen could really do this kind of thing.


    The taxi driver started the car quickly. Throughout the journey, Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies never asked for a word or tried to invite him to Elysium; the car was unusually quiet.


    When the car arrived at the military headquarters, Qin Fen got off and walked into the military headquarters. Hashimoto turned and found a coffee shop nearby. As a martial dao master, he could get himself into the Shenyang military headquarters if he wanted to build good rtions with people of military headquarters. However, Hashimoto was not in the mood to deal with people in the military headquarters and chose to wait outside in the end.


    The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies naturally could not enter the military headquarters, so she could only helplessly follow Hashimoto into the coffee shop and waited there.


    Qin Fen had repeatedly entered and exited the Shenyang Military headquarters. He was already a familiar face around here. He went straight to the office of Zhao Huzi. The three people sent were hit by the Building Tyrant, he had to talk about this kind of thing.


    It was also a necessity to greet the superior as he was a soldier. He also wanted to deal with his personal marriage with Song Wendong.


    Although the military headquarters had not yet given a formal arrangement, Qin Fen knew that he was still a soldier after all. He should abide by the military regtions so that he did not put the people who supervised him in a difficult position.


    ¡°Kid, you make great progress!¡±


    Zhao Huzi saw Qin Fen appear in the room and as usual, he gave Qin Fen a bear hug. The stubble on his cheeks made Qin Fen consider using the protection of divine art to withstand it.


    After the hug, Zhao Huzi maintained theposure of a soldier as he sat on the couch and smiled, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessively defeated two martial dao masters in one day. Now never mind the younger generation, even in the whole martial dao world, the most famous one is you. The Emperor of Inferno that might be Shang Guan Chuan Qi as rumored in Saturn as well as the Young Hades who made an astounding feat when he just arrived at Venus have nothing on you.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of Inferno? Shang Guan Chuan Qi? Young Hades? What did he do?¡± Qin Fen was in a slight daze. He seemed to have missed a lot of news after his nearly two months of practicing martial arts with great concentration in the Sahara.


    ¡°There has been a new master emerging in Inferno of Saturn recently. It is very mysterious. I only know that he is the Emperor of Inferno of the Ten Kings of Inferno and his momentum is soaring.¡± Zhao Huzi showed admiration in his words, ¡°If he maintains this rapid momentum, the military headquarters in Saturn would bepletely out. I¡¯m afraid that even the Elysium will have a rough time of it. Gosh! Is there really no chance for the power of martial artists and divine beast to appear in the military headquarters?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of Inferno...¡± Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s up with the Young Hades? Is he back to Venus?¡±


    ¡°Yes! He has returned to Venus!¡± Zhao Huzi held up a thumb high, ¡°This kid is indeed the son of White Tiger. ording to our news, he returns to Venus through a secret channel that we can not detect. He immediately disappeared after lurking on Mars after killing the capable assistant of Golden Goat Gui, the constetion warrior of the original White Tiger. In less than two months, the Golden Goat Gui and Golden Ox Niu who were once the constetion warrior of White Tiger each lost two capable assistants. You have to know that they were all powerful martial dao masters!¡±


    Zhao Huzi took a deep breath and said in admiration, ¡°A martial dao master is one in a thousand! For the constetion warrior, it is also a scarce resource. It is amazing enough for this kid to kill two followers of the constetion warrior in less than two months. But this is not all, you have to know that the second person killed by him was a martial dao master of the seventeen star-ss!¡±


    ¡°Seventeen star-ss?The eternal star level?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s calm expression became a bit more surprised. For the Young Hades two years ago, never mind killing the martial dao expert of the seventeen star-ss and the eternal star level, even defeating Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten was impossible for him. How could he be so powerful in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°Oh right!¡± A message that Lin Liqiang once said shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. This insect warrior was very special. He could stimte the super-explosion of human potential and his biochemical beast inside of his body.


    ¡°Kid, tell you the truth.¡± Zhao Huzi looked dignified, ¡°Between you and the Emperor of Inferno, I don¡¯t know which one is stronger. But Snake King says that if youe across the Young Hades, you are ny-nine percent defeated.¡±


    Qin Fen kept silent and thought curiously about the insect warrior<i>. If this kind of thing could make people¡¯s strength improve so explosively, did it really have no side effect?</i>


    ¡°I supposed that when White Tiger finds out about his son being so violent that he woke up after being crippled by you, he¡¯ll finally be able to rest in peace.¡± Zhao Huzi showed admiration in his words and tutted repeatedly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve heard people saying that after he killed the martial artist of the seventeen star-ss, he also became seriously injured and has been out of sight to avoid tracking by the constetion warriors, but that¡¯s really impressive! A wise goose neverys a tame egg!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Zhao Huzi looked at the silent Qin Fen and asked, ¡°Oh right, what did you want to see me about?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Fen nodded, ¡°Two things, the first thing is about the people you sent to help me move...¡±


    ¡°I know this.¡± Zhao Huzi waved his hand and said without even care, ¡°He was beaten by the people of Elysium, isn¡¯t it? At first, I n to send people directly to those Building Tyrants to put them down. Then I got the news that you wereing back, so I just left it.¡±


    ¡°The second thing.¡± Qin Fen said quietly, ¡°I want to ask Elder Brother Zhao to help me out, get me as many vacation days as you can. I have some private affairs to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Private affairs?¡±


    The two tiger eyes of rough Zhao Huzi were bright. He nodded his head again and again, ¡°No problem! I am also nning to tell you, if you have anything, hurry up and do them during this time. Snake King told me that some important things are going to happen soon. Although martial dao masters are qualified to get a military sinecure, Snake King does not seem to want to let you free.¡±


    ¡°Oh right!¡± The two tiger eyes of Zhao Huzi grew even brighter as a meddlesome smile appeared on his face, ¡°By the way, what are your private matters? Can you tell me?¡±


    Qin Fen thought a little, nodded, and said, ¡°Elder Brother Zhao should know about my rtionship status. The main reason why I left Sacred Martial Hall this time is to go to the Song¡¯s Family to propose marriage. If Bae Seong-Joon had note out and messed around, I would¡¯ve already done the proposal.¡±


    ¡°Going to the Song¡¯s Family to propose marriage?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s body suddenly trembled, the two big eyeballs looked over Qin Fen non-stop, ¡°You want to bring yourself to him? Are you sure you want to meet with...¡±


    Zhao Huzi then whispered in a low voice, ¡°To meet with Qilin?¡±


    Qin Fen took a deep breath, he then spat and said, ¡°Well! I¡¯ve thought about it. Some things can¡¯t be avoided and it doesn¡¯t help to try to escape. Besides, it is useless to be passive like this. I want to have a look at the Song family to see what is Qilin thinking. What is his request? I also want to tell him about my attitude. I must marry Song Jia! Even in the face of Qilin¡¯s opposition, I must marry her! Even I have to rob or steal, I must let Song Jia be the daughter-inw of the Qin¡¯s family.¡±


    During the conversation, Zhao Huzi suddenly discovered that Qin Fen was emitting a kind of power. There were only four words to describe it: to never stop advancing!

 Chapter 454 - Going to Propose a Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 454: Going to Propose a Marriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Divine beasts were the top martial artists in the world.


    All of them had different personalities, their different living environment crediting to this difference.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Qin Fen gazed at the thousands of meters tall mountain, most of which was nketed by lush, green trees.


    This was where Song Wendong lived. Its original name had long been forgotten by the citizens of the Federation. Today, this mountain was only known as Qilin Mountain.


    Qilin was different from thete White Tiger, who, as the guardian divine beast of Venus had directly changed the name his city of residence to White Tiger City, and then built it into the political and economic center of Venus. The city where White Tiger resided was also known as Sacred Tiger City; everything there belonged to him.


    Song Wendong didn¡¯t build a huge city of his own on Earth. Rather, he chose to settle on a mountain with the name of Qilin Mountain. Every Federation citizen knew that the martial god of Earth lived at the top of this mountain.


    ¡°Qilin Mountain, Qilin Mountain...¡±


    Qin Fen repeated this in a low voice. The mountain stood before him but was this mountain easy to climb? The members of Qilin Sect at the foot of the mountain didn¡¯t attack him immediately but judging by the indignant look on everyone¡¯s face, they may quite possibly attack him any moment.


    ¡°Brother Qin Fen, I will ask you again.¡± Hashimoto hit Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder hard with hisrge hand. ¡°Are you really nning to go up and ask Qilin for his grandaughter¡¯s hand?¡±


    Qin Fen looked up the towering mountain and nodded lightly as he replied in a light tone, with a calm look, ¡°If I¡¯m going to ask for Song Jia¡¯s hand, what am I doing here?¡±


    ¡°You must know Qilin¡¯s attitude towards you, right?¡± Hashimoto looked about at those martial artists standing at the foot of the mountain just opposite to them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite clear.¡± Qin Fen exercised his shoulders as he lowered his head and looked at the martial artists below. ¡°I have considered the difficulties I will face when going up the mountain to propose a marriage a lot already. I think I will not be weed and perhaps even turned away. But it¡¯s okay, I am already prepared to fight my way up.¡±


    The nearby Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies was secretly taken aback. Finally, she too, admitted that she had underestimated Qin Fen, who had recently killed martial dao masters one after another, who, even after knowing that Qilin had issued an edict to express his attitude, still chose toe propose a marriage.


    Qin Fen calmed down a bit as he circted his true energy before he took his first step up the mountain for the marriage proposal.


    As Qin Fen raised his leg to take the step, the faces of the several dozen martial artists at the foot of the Qilin Mountain turned cold; hatred spread on everyone¡¯s face. Everyone retreated to either side somberly, opening a way on the mountain road immediately.


    Hashimoto froze, and Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies also had a stiff expression on her face. Even Qin Fen¡¯s furrowed eyebrows twitched non-stop in confusion. Judging by the expression of the several dozen martial artists, Qin Fen and the others would not have found it surprising for everyone guarding the mountain to charge at Qin. However, they were taken aback by this sudden backing down and clear suppression of battle intents. Qin Fen and others found this act iprehensible.


    Right then, a hump-backed old man slowly walked down the stairs going up the mountain with a gentle and appreciative look in his eyes. With just one nce, Qin Fen recognized the old man. He was Steward Hou, whom Qin Fen had met in the Shengjing Manor back then.


    Qin Fen quickly took two steps forward, arrived before Steward Hou, and gave a deep bow. ¡°Grandpa Hou.¡±


    Qin Fen had never forgotten the grace shown by Steward Hou by teaching him palm techniques through Lin Liqiang. If not for those excellent palm technique, his martial dao would not have reached his current level for sure.


    Steward Hou narrowed his eyes as he nodded lightly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Kid, you still came. Very good, since you took the first step to climb the mountain, then these people will not stop you. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Qin Fen was taken aback. In light of Song Wendong¡¯s previous deration, even if he didn¡¯t kill his way up the mountain, he might¡¯ve had to resort to kicks and punches to force his way up the mountain at the very least.


    ¡°What was that <i>ah</i> for? My master wants to meet you.¡± Steward Hou turned around and lifted his old pair of legs, walking up the mountain slowly, seemingly mumbling to himself. ¡°Master is Qilin. Why would he be Qilin if you can guess his thoughts easily?¡±


    Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly. <i>As expected of Qilin! We haven¡¯t even met face to face yet and the confrontation between us has already started. Moreover, I have already fallen behind in our first confrontation. I am caught off guard by hismand of allowing me to go up the mountain without a fight.</i>


    ¡°Are you still not going?¡± Hashimoto patted Qin Fen¡¯s back happily. Even martial dao masters would find it hard to meet Qilin, Song Wendong. So, he was very happy for Qin Fen for receiving such a favor.


    ¡°Both of you, fatty and the miss, you will be staying at the foot of the mountain.¡± Steward Hou didn¡¯t even look back; his voice may sound amiable but it gave a sense of irresistibility. ¡°Master didn¡¯t say he wants to meet you.¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies shrugged her shoulders, there was the same calm look on her face as she had at the very beginning. It was hard to tell if she was pretending or if it was natural.


    Qin Fen quickly followed Steward Hou up the mountain. As they walked, Steward Hou never said a word; he just kept walking forward, carrying his hands behind his slightly humped back.


    Qin Fen may be following behind Steward Hou but by no means was that easy. There were many martial artists living on the mountain. From time to time, he could sense hostile res suddenlying from the forest, which made him feel like he was surrounded by a pack of wolves.


    The higher the Qin Fen went up the mountain, the stronger the res he could feeling from the woods. Many people¡¯s res were as sharp as a knife. With his sensitive martial sense, Qin Fen felt even more ufortable under these sharp stares than any other martial artist.


    Under these stares, Qin Fen felt as if he was walking through a forest of thorns naked, without any internal defensive art; he found each and every stare stabbing into his body. As a result, he felt like rushing into the forest and beating the hell out of them from time to time.


    One would reach the summit no matter how high a mountain was. Steward Hou might have seemed slow but it only took him less than an hour to bring Qin Fen to the hall closest to the peak of the mountain.


    Qin Fen found it very perplexing to reach the top of the mountain so uneventfully. <i>What in the bloody hell is Qilin thinking? Back then, I had opposed his decree and he made a direct announcement, which made all the young martial artistse challenge me.</i>


    ¡°Was he just testing me back then and in fact, had high hopes of me?¡± Qin Fen shook his head and rejected this notion. <i>As a divine beast, who stood at the highest level of martial artists, where would he have the time to observe and pay attention to a fledgling?</i>


    <i>There are so many young and talented martial artists in this world; even Qilin could not pay attention to all of them at the same time. Besides, as a divine beast, Song Wendong has seen many talented martial artists, he would not be surprised by a genius young martial artist, no matter how much of a prodigy one was.</i>


    <i>He might have seen many, many young and talented martial artists of the same level disappear in the long river of martial arts.</i>


    ¡°If he was not testing me, then...?¡±


    Qin Fen felt even more perplexed standing at the front of the hall. In light of Qilin¡¯s previous personality, it was obvious that his visit would not go so smoothly.


    Qin Fen would not find it the least bit surprised if there was a seventeen-star martial artist standing at the foot of the mountain. As a divine beast-level martial artist, he might not have arge following but as a veteran divine beast with rich experience, his thoughts could not be guessed just by any outsider.


    ¡°Kid, wait here first, I will go and inform him first.¡± Steward Hou, carrying his hands behind his back, walked across the hall and embarked on the road to the peak of the Qilin Mountain, with a staggering yet measured gait.


    Sitting in the lobby, Qin Fen no longer continued guessing. The longer he kept guessing, the more he would be at a disadvantage. And to propose a marriage to a divine beast-level martial artist, he could not remain passive!


    Qin Fen got up and walked around the lobby. He found the furnishing here even more surprising. Originally, he thought there would be a huge screen with arge Îä<sup>1</sup> written in stylish calligraphy and some things rted to martial arts here and there.


    However, this lobby was exceptionally clean and simple. It was like a hall where an ordinary elderly lived; judging by the looks of it, no one could tell that the one living here was a martial arts expert.


    Not long after, Steward Hou returned to the lobby again with the same gentle and amiable smile on his face. ¡°Kid, Master will see you now, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qin Fen gave a bow before he sped up his steps towards thest steps leading to the top of the mountain. Slight ripples emerged in his calm heart.


    Divine Beast! Earth Martial God! One of the strongest experts in the Federation!


    Even though Qin Fen had once disobeyed his orders, the thought of meeting one of the strongest experts in the world inevitably made him a little nervous and excited. Many martial dao masters would never ever have the chance to eveny their eyes on a divine beast martial artist in their entire lifetime. Qin Fen could not help but feel a bit lucky.


    Stepping on thest stair, Qin Fen was a bit surprised at the sight of Song Wendong¡¯s residence.


    The ce where the honorable Earth Martial God, Qilin, Song Wendong lived wasn¡¯t as luxurious as shown in the documentary of White Tiger.


    There wasn¡¯t a magnificent pce at the top of the tall Qilin Mountain, nor was there an exquisite vi with a garden. All there was was a house made of rocks.


    The floor area of the stone house was very small as well. Qin Fen instantly realized that the actual carpet area of this house was only ten sq.m.


    <i>Song Wendong is living in this house! </i>Just as Qin Fen¡¯s other foot left thest stair...


    A fierce shockwave erupted from that original calm and sleeping stone house suddenly! In the blink of an eye, the air around Qilin Mountain changed. Suddenly, Qin Fen felt arge flow of energy erupting from that small stone house.


    This huge flow of energy and aura of power were far from those shown by the other two martial dao masters, Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten back then. There wasn¡¯t any rich sense of history in that huge airflow, nor was there any imprint of one; the only thing there was was a strong substantial destructive power!


    In just a sh, Qin Fen felt as if he was in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The endless winds and towering waves made him feel like a helpless boat.


    The moment the flow of energy broke out of the stone house, the stone house before Qin Fen trembled fiercely as a block of true energy jumped out of it! That¡¯s right! Not a stream of true energy but a block of true energy! Qin Fen could clearly feel that this rushing flow of energy had transformed into a horse-like creature, but its momentum was far from beingparable to those of horses. After taking a form, the vast flow of energy faintly exuded an unparalleled spirit of a king¡¯s.


    <i>This flow of energy came so suddenly!</i> Qin Fen always had confidence in his martial senses; no matter how strong an enemy was, he could always figure out if the other party wanted to make a move.


    However, today, for the first time, Qin Fen only sensed the opponent making a move when the true energy burst out of the stone house.


    <i>This is ridiculous! How did he hide it?</i> Qin Fen was horrified. He pressed his right palm on the back of his left palm as he gently pushed them forward. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t appear unscathed in the face of this hegemonic power. Qin Fen also felt that if he tried to dodge, the attacked from the stone house would change his line of attack with it, pushing him into apletely passive position.


    Taking this attack head-on was the only way. Qin Fen ced his palms on top of his each other as true energy erupted from his entire body. The moment he felt Qilin¡¯s energying in contact with his palm, his entire body shook fiercely and in a strange manner, as all the joints in his body drew a circle at the same time, and the sound of a series of mahjong tiles colliding resounded at the summit. He had wanted to guide the explosive true energy to the ground through his feet using softness.


    Qin Fen immediately felt his insignificance just as the true energy crashed into his body. Qilin¡¯s fist energy was far more overbearing that he had imagined. He was unable to guide this overbearing energy out of his body with softness. Instead, he was forced to retreat again and again, disrupting his cycle of soft energy.


    <i>BANG!</i> When Qin Fen heard the stones under his feet explode, he heard the seething true energy in his body burst, inch by inch. Immediately, that scene of explosive shockwaves before the Venus yed in his mind.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the chance to energize his biochemical beast. Everything went ck before his eyes as he fainted on the spot. Just a moment before fainting, he heard a cold snort filled with strictness and disdaining from the small stone house. His body was like a dandelion fluttering in the wind; he hadpletely lost control of his body.


    ...


    An excruciating pain! Qin Fen¡¯s every joint, every tendon, every cell was screaming in pain!


    Qin Fen hadn¡¯t felt such pain in a long time. It was like getting pierced by millions of steel needles.


    The intense pain caused him to wake up from hisa. The very first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Hashimoto with a nervous expression, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He looked around and also saw Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies without any expression.


    ¡°I... this...¡± Qin Fen felt about his body and realized that he was lying on the ground. The scent of the earth made him regain some spirit. He immediately asked with curiosity, ¡°I seemed to have gone up the mountain once, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    Hashimoto nodded, indicating that Qin Fen¡¯s memory was indeed correct.


    ¡°I seemed to have been knocked out by someone in the stone house...¡± Qin Fen stared at the ground in front of him. He had never suffered such a loss ever since he became a martial dao master; he waspletely knocked out by a single punch.


    ¡°Is this the strength of a divine beast martial artist?¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly discovered that he didn¡¯t find getting knocked out by a punch something to be ashamed of or to be depressed about.


    <i>Why did Ie here? To propose a marriage!</i> Qin Fen found that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to offer the marriage proposal. He was knocked out by Song Wendong directly.


    Obviously, Song Wendong didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to offer a marriage proposal. As for knocking him out with a single punch!? Qin Fen¡¯s smile was even more helpless. Clearly, this was the reason why Song Wendong ordered people to let hime.


    That was not a test or some reward for sess. As a matter of fact, Qilin was very upset. If he did not beat the rebellious junior with his own hand, he would not be able to vent his anger.


    Indeed, nothing felt better than in this world that beating someone who delivered himself to one¡¯s doorsteps! Qin Fen fully understood Song Wendong¡¯s intentions.


    Looking up the top of the Qilin Mountain, Qin Fen¡¯s heart was filled with dissatisfaction. His goal foring here was to propose a marriage but he was beaten immediately. He wasn¡¯t even given the chance to open his mouth and offer the marriage proposal. <i>Did I juste here for nothing?</i>


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Qin Fen put his hands before his waist, sitting with his legs crossed. He closed his eyes and began operating the Rejuvenation Art to heal his injuries. ¡°At the very least, I need to go up the mountain and tell him that, <i>I am here for your granddaughter, Song Jia¡¯s hand in marriage, please betroth Song Jia to me</i>.¡±


    A Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies observed Qin Fen quietly, she slowly came to admire him. First of all, there were not many people in this world who dared to meet Song Wendong. Even fewer still were people who didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit shame or dejection after having been knocked unconscious, and still decide to go up the Qilin Mountain again immediately after everything.


    ¡°As long as this guy doesn¡¯t die on the Qilin Mountain, he would be the best candidate to deal with the Emperor of Inferno!¡± Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies firmed her heart a bit more.


    Very soon, Qin Fen¡¯s injuries healed after operating the Rejuvenation Art.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t go up the mountain after recovering immediately. He was still meditating with his legs crossed. He kept ying the scene of that punch advancing out of the stone house.


    That punch didn¡¯t have any earth-shattering momentum but there was an extreme air of confidence around it. What was even more admirable was that this punch was extremely urate. Song Wendong punched the moment Qin Fen¡¯s other foot left the stairs!


    <i>Time, angle, and the hidden technique!</i> Qin Fen had no choice but to admit that the strength of a divine beast-level martial artist was truly extraordinary. If he didn¡¯t mull over it and rashly rushed up the mountain, he would be knocked down the mountain again facing that unfathomable punch.


    Qin Fen no longer reyed the moment when Qilin punched out, he began to think why the stone house appeared so calm before everything; why it could hoodwink his martial senses.


    Why could he only mitigate one-seventh of Qilin¡¯s punch when, theoretically, he should have mitigated three-seventh using soft force? If he could mitigate three-seventh of Qilin¡¯s strength, he would not have fainted at least.


    <i>Fainted?</i> Qin Fen suddenly remembered the explosive power in Qilin¡¯s punch before he fainted.


    The series of pictures connected with each other in the blink of an eye, like a video ying at high speed. A smile spread across Qin Fen¡¯s lips. <i>It wasn¡¯t unjust to be knocked out by this punch. In fact, it should be said that I had profited from it.</i>


    Qin Fen sat at the foot of the Qilin Mountain for an entire day, thinking carefully. Only when he had truly gotten a deep understanding of the previous punch did he open his eyes again. He stood up, looking at the summit of the mountain. ¡°Today, I will go up the Qilin Mountain for the second time! This time, I will clearly exin my intention and finish proposing marriage!¡±

 Chapter 455 - Second Attempt to Climb the Qilin Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 455: Second Attempt to Climb the Qilin Mountain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Going up the Qilin Mountain for the second time!?</i>


    Hashimoto Nagashiro wondered if there was something wrong with his ears; his eyes staring at the shrinking back of Qin Fen as he climbed up the Qilin Mountain slowly. He shook his head, again and again, his heart filled with nothing but admiration.


    Not just any martial dao master would still have the guts to go up the mountain after seeing Qilin express his attitude with his fists.


    As Qin Fen went up the Qilin Mountain that was a few thousand kilometers above the sea level, he could feel the hostility and blood lust looming in the forest from time to time. But now, he no longer felt that pricking sensation on his skin. On the contrary, he was enjoying the scenery around the mountain at leisure. Suddenly, he found that he had missed many breath-taking and beautiful viewsst time.


    Carved on the ridges on either side of the mountain road were various poems expressing one¡¯s feelings and thoughts. Looking at the poems from a distance, he could even sense the poets¡¯ emotions when they carved the poems. Furthermore, he could sense a bit of their martial arts style hidden in the characters.


    They werepletely unlike the <i>Wu</i>(Îä<i>)</i> character of the Sacred Martial Hall, which could guide the martial artists on their martial dao; rather than martial arts experience, these words carried the soul of the poets when they had written these poems.


    Vigorous and forceful, wild and unrestrained, lofty aspirations... all kinds of emotions were overflowing out of these words. Having been on this mountain for so many years, these emotions were faintly connected to the soul of the mountain already.


    Qin Fen walked all the way to the hall at the top of the Qilin Mountain. Steward Hou was sitting on a rattan chair just outside the entrance, rocking it as he enjoyed the sunlight through his narrowed eyes.


    Qin Fen came up to him and bowed lightly with his fists cupped. Nheless, Steward Hou¡¯s eyes remained narrowed but a slight smile of satisfaction rose on his dry lips as he pointed at the stone house further ahead of the lobby with his skinny fingers.


    Steward Hou may have remained silent but just that simple gesture was enough for Qin Fen to clearly understand that it meant that he could go up on his own.


    Entering the lobby, Qin Fen slowed down his pace as he swiftly circted the World Martial Arts Master Outline true energy in his body and pushed it to the extreme in the blink of an eye. Next, simting the Origin Suppressing Vahra Art, he began topress his true energy by a magnitude of two, bit by bit.


    This time, he was up against someone who was rumored to be the strongest martial artist of Earth. Qin Fen didn¡¯t n on using the biochemical beast or any drug to enhance his strength. Doing so would only incur the disdain of the other party.


    Using the three-point-five times Origin Suppressing Vajra Art, Qin Fen took a deep breath as he regted the flow of his in his body. Owing to which, his surging blood was slowlypressed to a calm stream; the calm before the storm.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s spirit, true energy, and his body had reached an unprecedented state of harmony. Next, as he lifted his leg off thest step of the peak, he said, ¡°I am here for...¡±


    The words had not even exited his mouth when a powerful roar like that of a dragon but not like a dragon at the same time resounded throughout the peak of Qilin Mountain. In the blink of an eye, the air around the peaceful Qilin Mountain changed; an awe-inspiring stream of energy suddenly erupted from the tiny little stone house like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The breath-taking energy broke through the stone wall between the two instantly. In the blink of an eye, the solid stones were crushed into nothing and the remaining dust flew out with the immense stream of aura of power.


    Qin Fen felt a strong tremor under his feet as if his rooted feet were about toe off the ground. He knew that his feet weren¡¯t uprooted for real but the might of Qilin¡¯s feet was so tremendous that it gave him an illusion that his footing had be unstable.


    The immense stream of energy took the form of the mythical Qilin in the blink of an eye; an overwhelming aura of king pressed on Qin Fen instantly.


    Nheless, this blow was the same as thest attack. And the moment before the attack, Qin Fen was still unable to sense the moment the opposite side took action.


    Only this time, Qin Fen had made all the mental preparations in advance. He didn¡¯t want to be knocked unconscious, as such, he could care less about the destruction of flora and fauna at the top of the Qilin Mountain. After havingpressed his fifteen-star true energy by three-point-five times, he let it all out, he didn¡¯t repress even the slightest bit of it.


    At the same moment, Qin Fen¡¯s true energy gushed out his body at full speed, forming a halo around him under the sunlight, giving the impression of a small sun. Immediately after, two visible streams of dragon-shaped true energy gushed out of his nostrils, circling around his body at high speed, sweeping the weeds and gravels in his vicinity off the ground along with.


    Owing to the high-speed flow of true energy, Qin Fen¡¯s cells were extremely active. In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s skin turned as smooth as jade. And in the brilliance of sunlight refracting through his true energy, it became glossier and more transparent. Even the skin of a newborn baby would lose before his. Once again, his figure resembled a statue carved from jade just like the one during the battle of Hasan.


    Qin Fen yed all his cards in a short and ultimate upsurge! The two streams of dragon-shaped true energy circling around Qin Fen coiled around Qin Fen¡¯s arm and transformed into eighteen streams of small roaring dragon-shaped true energy, his legs bent to the fierce shock. Immediately, the rocks under his feet flew everywhere with a sudden explosion, whereas Qin Fen¡¯s figure had already disappeared, leaving a trail of afterimages; Thunder Steps!


    ¡°Interesting...¡± Steward Hou, watching the extremely rare battle lying on the rattan chair, pursed the corner of his lips lightly. ¡°However, if you think you can avoid Qilin¡¯s Fists with this, then you¡¯re deluding yourself.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s Thunder Steps were fast but Qilin¡¯s Fists were faster. The monstrous fist momentum had shrouded Qin Fen¡¯s figure, nheless. The roaring Qilin¡¯s Fist, leaving a several inches deep trough on the ground, was before Qin Fen in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°So fast!?¡±


    After the Battle of Hasan, Qin Fen¡¯s Thunder Steps were better than ever. Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder muscles quivered the same time he employed Thunder Steps as eighteen streams of dragon-shaped true energy coiled around Qin Fen¡¯s arm hard like a real coiled dragon pir; the air around his arm crackled as if a piece of cotton cloth was torn apart. All the while, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes never left that unavoidable Qilin¡¯s Fist.


    At first, Qin Fen was nning on avoiding it using Thunder Steps and give a huge gift to this Earth Martial God upon seeing Song Wendong¡¯s appearance clearly. But since he was unable to avoid it, he had decided to break this Qilin¡¯s fist energy!


    With all of his true energypressed by the magnitude of three-point-five, his right arm tore through the air as eighteen streams of radiating true energy gathered and took the form of a huge dragon-shaped true energy, hiding Qin Fen¡¯s arm inside. In a sh, it was hard to tell whether it was a human¡¯s arm or a flying dragon!


    ¡°This punch is better than the one at Hasan...¡±


    God knows when Song Zhenting had appeared by Steward Hou¡¯s side, his eyes radiating a glimmer filled with inexplicable shock and admiration. Although the fights with the two martial dao masters at Hasan would have provided a major boost to his progress in martial dao for sure, Qin Fen¡¯s speed of progress was still too fast!


    Very soon, Song Zhenting began to wonder whether Qin Fen even needed to digest before absorbing everything, or whether he only needed to swallow to be absorbed quickly.


    At the same time, Song Zhenting gasped in admiration, Qin Fen¡¯s feet fiercely shook with the ground. His cervical vertebra moved up and down like the billowing Huanghe river. His blood roared non-stop as his bones crackled like firecrackers; the momentum of Eighteen Dragons Gathering Wind and Clouds changed again!


    Qin fen was quite clear that there was a huge gap between Qilin and him. It would rather be stupid to hide his strength and show his little cleverness before an expert. As such, the punch which had absorbed the soul of Sahara waspletely unleashed at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the aloof atmosphere, mixed in with a sliver of pleasantly cold air, atop the Qilin Mountain changed in the blink of an eye. A hot, dry, and ancient aura suddenly soared through the sky! At this moment, it was as if the entire Qilin Mountain was covered by this ancient heatwave. The sudden change in the air carried the dryness of the desert.


    The soul of Sahara that had existed for millions of years was integrated into Qin Fen¡¯s ultimate skill of Godly Fists, the Investiture of Gods. Its goal happened to be Qilin¡¯s Fist!


    Suddenly, two beams of brilliance shot out from the dim and old eyes of Steward Hou, who had been sitting on the rattan chair all the while. His shriveled pair of hands clenched the armrest fiercely as his body shot back up like a corpse suddenlying back to life. ¡°Outstanding!¡±


    At the same time, two sharp gleams also burst out from the ck hole in the stone house.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A series of deafening explosions rang atop the Qilin Mountain. The teacups ced on the table in the lobby directly flew off the table from shock as the immense st of true energy scattered all the clouds in the sky.


    Steward Hou waved his hand before him, sweeping away the flying pieces of rocks and dust with the true energy. He didn¡¯t want to miss a single moment.


    ¡°Burst!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s feet were light; the way his body flew back into the air while the top of the Qilin Mountain was shocking. He felt extremely rxed looking at the Qilin¡¯s true energy blown up by his punch; blood in his entire body seemed to be boiling. Earth Martial God¡¯s punch was really strong. Had Qin Fen not integrated the soul of millions of years old Sahara¡¯s soul into his punch, Qin Fen believed that even his Investiture of Gods would have been unable to investiture Qilin¡¯s Fist.


    Right then, a fierce finger sword energy flew out from the dark stone house, piercing through the boiling true energy.


    <i>The Formless Finger of Disaster!</i> Qin Fen immediately identified the art from listening to the wind. This was a finger art recorded in the Secret Art Pavillion of the Sacred Martial Hall. At its highest, it could be colorless and formless; one could not even heart its sound, yet its might wasparable to the sharpest sword in the world!


    Obviously, Qilin hadn¡¯t employed his entire strength for this finger art. Otherwise, even if Qilin could not make it colorless and formless or truly soundless, Qin Fen believed that it would not be difficult for Qilin to conceal its sound using the true energy explosion as a cover.


    In the air, Qin Fen drew a circle before him as his arm muscles turned stiff in the next moment, taking the oing finger energy head-on.


    <i>Not good!</i> Qin Fen was terrified, once more, just as his arms came in contact with the Formless Finger of Disaster. To his surprise, the finger energy suddenly burst into three streams of finger sword energy, which attacked him from three different directions.


    The Formless Finger of Disaster was truly formless and colorless! Only at this moment realization dawn upon Qin Fen as to why Qilin had allowed Qin Fen to hear the sound of Formless Finger of Disaster. Qilin didn¡¯t mean to test him fairly, rather, he was deliberately making the sound to lure him into blocking. And then, he made a change to defeat him forcefully as to tell him that even if others knew what martial arts he was going to use, he could still defeat them as before.


    The super-close distance and sudden change into three streams of true energy had caught Qin Fen off guard. Qin Fen immediately turned his waist hard using true energy as Qin Fen¡¯s muscles of his hands twisted at high speed. Immediately, the true energy around his arm formed visible masses of energy that flew towards either side as he wed toward the Formless Finger of Disaster.


    Heart Excising Hand vs Formless Finger of Disaster!


    A series of firecrackers exploded in the air, again and again. The moment the two streams of Formless Fingers of Disaster were broken into pieces, a second bout of Formless Finger of Disaster was already upon Qin Fen¡¯s chest from the stone house!


    <i>No way!? I lost again!?</i> Immediately, this thought shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. Qin Fen¡¯s body was no longer able to catch up with Qilin; as such, he was unable to block Qilin¡¯s overwhelming attacks. Two streams of finger sword auranded on Qin Fen¡¯s chest and forehead. In the next moment, everything went ck before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes as he was knocked unconscious again.


    <i>Hmph...</i>


    Just a moment before fainting, Qin Fen heart that strict and disdainful snort from the small stone house, once again.


    ...


    <i>So painful!</i> Qin Fen felt that his head might explode from pain.


    Qin Fen sat back up and shook his head hard, pushing the ground with his hand. Immediately, he found Hashimoto and Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies sitting before his eyes. Judging by the environment, he was at the foot of the Qilin Mountain again.


    As Qin Fen lightly moved his shoulders, Qin Fen felt every strand of his muscles screaming in pain.


    <i>How is this possible?</i> Qin Fen found it a bit strange. <i>Wasn¡¯t I only hit by the finger swords twice? Howe my entire body is aching?</i>


    Unrobing his upper body and looking down, Qin Fen found his entire body ck and blue, his skin cracked in many ces as well.


    Hashimoto, seeing Qin Fen¡¯s confused expression, exined immediately, ¡°You rolled down the mountain this time, you weren¡¯t carried down.¡±


    As expected of a martial dao master. As long as a martial dao master hadn¡¯t suffered a fatal injury, his true energy would protect his body to a certain extent even if he or she was in aa.


    Qin Fen already felt that he was very lucky to have not broken anything while rolling several thousand meters down the mountain.


    Qin Fen heaved a helpless sigh looking up the towering Qilin Mountain. He might have made great improvements over the first time after having broken Qilin¡¯s Fist energy the second time he went up the mountain, but he was still nevertheless knocked unconscious by two fingers.


    More importantly, Qin Fen realized that he still hadn¡¯t said that he was here to ask for Song Jia¡¯s hand in marriage, these eleven important words.


    Qin Fen sat with his legs crossed as he recalled the battles before he was knocked unconscious. Suddenly, he realized an even more depressing thing.


    Having gone up the mountain, facing the stone house, and Qilin¡¯s fists twice, he had never gotten to see Qilin, from the beginning to the end.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen pressed his hands on his crossed knees, straightening his spine as he looked up the Qilin Mountain. He might have gone up the mountain to meet Qilin twice, but he never got to see him. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered as losing face, it was indeed wrong.


    ¡°Just that finger... if I had the Wukong Technique...¡±


    As Qin Fen rested his chin on one hand, lost in thought, he discovered that the nearby Hashimoto seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°Brother Hashimoto, do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°What he wants to say, he¡¯s been thinking it for a long while.¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies said with a bit of ridicule in her tone. ¡°It¡¯s already been a day and night since you were rolled down the mountain.¡±


    Hashimoto nodded his big head lightly. ¡°Brother Qin, you have been unconscious for a day already. I think it¡¯s better to leave this ce...¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t felt any murderous intention from Qilin.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I want to know why he hasn¡¯t killed me for the time being. There is only a sense of detestation for me in his aura.¡±


    <i>Wukong Technique!</i> Qin Fen took out the Wukong Technique which he had brought with him from the Sacred Martial Hall and flipped it over. He discovered that even if he knew the Wukong Techniquest time he went up the mountain, he would have been unable to use it in an extremely flexible manner because of his star-ss. Nheless, no matter how unfamiliar he was, he could have been able to make evasions and even make certain counterattacks in the air.


    Looking at Qin Fen seriously reading, Hashimoto asked, ¡°You would not be nning to go up the Qilin Mountain again, would you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen closed the book and nodded lightly. ¡°I want to go up the Qilin Mountain for the third time! This time, I want to see the true appearance of Qin Fen and talk to him about to marriage proposal.¡±

 Chapter 456 - Third Attempt to Climb the Qilin Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 456: Third Attempt to Climb the Qilin Mountain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Wukong Technique was the first martial art of choice of almost all paleo martial artists after stepping into the realm of a master.


    Flying in the sky... this had always been mankind¡¯s dream for thousands of years.


    Even paleo martial artists of the master realm could hardly resist the temptation of flying.


    Often, the ability to fly in the sky represented that a martial artist had stepped into the realm of martial dao master.


    The longer Hashimoto Nagashiro spent with Qin Fen, the luckier he felt for not being in the same era as Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen only took a single day to learn the Wukong Technique, which couldplete mankind¡¯s dream of flight.


    Hashimoto Nagashiro had heard of someone taking just a day to take off the ground using Wukong Technique but he had never heard of anyone getting very skilled in it in just one day.


    An entire week, Hashimoto Nagashiro still remembered that it took him an entire week to master the Wukong Technique and fly freely and skillfully. Qin Fen, on the other hand, had taken less than two days.


    In martial arts, just a second difference was a huge thing. If one could pull a gap of a few days, only a martial artist could tell how huge a difference it was.


    ¡°Kid, you are really a monster.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro, sitting in half-lotus position, looked at thending Qin Fen. ¡°You can fly so freely in such a short time.¡±


    As Qin Fen¡¯s feet touched the ground, he shook his head lightly. Such a free flight might be very skillful in the eyes of ordinary people but in a real fight between martial artists, there was a huge difference in its effectiveness.


    A fifteen-star Main-Star level martial artist might belong to the ranks of martial dao master, but they could not use Wukong Technique quickly enough because of their true energy,


    At least before Thundersteps, the Wukong Technique of a fifteen-star martial artist was not much different than a turtle crawling.


    Such speed might block Qilin¡¯s second finger sword but what about a third, or fourth, or fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth finger sword?


    How could a martial art like Godly Fists be used only for defense? Qin Fen¡¯s Godly Fists was based on offense. A strong offense had always been the best defense in the world.


    Having exchanged moves with the Earth¡¯s strongest, Qilin, twice, Qin Fen discovered that his gains from the intense fight were no less inferior than when he had fought with Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten.


    ¡°I need to be faster, the faster the better.¡±


    Qin Fen, sitting in the lotus position, pondered earnestly. <i>Simting Origin Suppressing Vajra Art was one option but I need to use both methods at the same time. In addition, I need to divide my attention to fight at the same time, dividing my attention in three ways. I really need to train it for a certain period of time.</i>


    On the mountainside of Qilin Mountain, Song Zhenting stared at Qin Fen at the foot of the mountain for a few seconds before turning around and disappearing into the woods, leaving a faint whisper lingering in the air, ¡°It seems that he will go up the mountain again soon.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is here?¡±


    Song Jia opened her eyes and jumped down the futon. The lc cheongsam she was wearing perfectly outlined her shapely figure.


    This year, not only had Song Jia¡¯s star-ss improved again and again after entering the strength outbreak period but she had also grown more mature and attractive than before with her age. Her extremely attractive tall and slender figure could be seen in her cheongsam.


    ¡°He is.¡± Apart from the doting look in Song Zhenting¡¯s eyes, there was a faint joy as well. ¡°However, he has already been knocked down the mountain unconscious by your grandpa twice.¡±


    At this moment, the video of Qin Fen¡¯s previous fight yed in the middle of Song Jia¡¯s room. The video of the two battles added together spanned over just a few seconds but the scene of fierce battle was enough to make Song Jia cluck her tongue.


    During this year, Song Jia had worked very hard to promote her star-ss; apart from growing strong enough to resist her Grandpa, she also didn¡¯t want to be thrown far behind by Qin Fen. But she had never thought that Qin Fen¡¯s strength would have reached such a level already.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Watching a knocked out Qin Fen drawing an arc in the air before rolling down the mountain finally, Song Jia could not help but gasp in worry. Her pretty eyebrows moved closer to the center of her forehead quickly as her cherry red lips parted, ¡°Why is Grandpa being so hard? What a bully! I am not satisfied...¡±


    Switching his gaze between his cute daughter and Qin Fen in the projection, Song Zhenting clenched his fists hard unknowingly; a bit of dissatisfaction on his face. <i>Qin Fen has not learned any witchcraft, has he? Normally, nobody can enter my daughter¡¯s eyes but her heart has been stolen by this kid. When Father is done with him, if he isn¡¯t dead, I will have to beat him up a few times as well! I need to beat him up for taking my lovely daughter, who I have raised like a flower, from me.</i>


    ¡°Dad, how is Qin Fen now?¡±


    Song Zhenting, looking at Song Jia¡¯s nervous look, sighed in his heart again. <i>A girl really favors an outsider over her rtives after she grows up! No! Next time, I would beat him first before Father even makes a move!</i>


    ¡°He is still alive, very alive and kicking.¡± Song Zhenting, looking at his daughter Song Jia putting her heart to rest, hated Qin Fen even more so. How could a father watch his daughter, whom he had raised with great care, who used to only care about her father, show much concern about another man?


    ¡°I think he will be going up the mountain again very soon.¡±


    Song Zhenting crackled his fingers, which meant he could not wait to rush down the mountain and beat Qin Fen up.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Fen¡¯s fine hair stood erect suddenly. He immediately opened his slightly closed eyes and searched for the source of the sudden hostility.


    ¡°Nothing!? Strange...¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. <i>Clearly, there was an intense hostility just now, how can I not find any enemy? Are my martial senses ying tricks on me?</i>


    Qin Fen closed his eyes, again, having unable to locate any enemy.


    ¡°He will still go up the mountain?¡± Song Jia took a step forward and shook Song Zhenting¡¯s hand back and forth like a little girl. ¡°Next time, I also want to watch...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Daaaddddddddd...¡± Song Jia cried like a baby. Immediately, Song Zhenting felt his bones turn soft. He looked at this lovely daughter and then turned his gaze at the repeated ying of Qin Fen on the projection, the thirst to beat Qin Fen rising once more.


    Song Zhenting stretched his three fingers. ¡°You need to agree to three things, first, you are not allowed to speak; second, you are not allowed to interfere; and finally, you can¡¯t be willful.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, mhmm!¡± Song Jia nodded, again and again. ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We need to grab good seats!¡±


    While getting dragged by his daughter to the top of the mountain, Song Zhenting didn¡¯t forget to nce back at the Qin Fen in the projection with hatred.


    One day, two days, three days... Qilin Mountain was as quiet as ever. For the next three days, Qin Fen didn¡¯t go up the mountain again. He had been staying at the foot of the mountain, sitting in the cross-legged position most of the time outside of eating and sleeping.


    Steward Hou, sitting on the rocking chair in the hall on the top of Qilin Mountain, suddenly opened his narrowed eyes as he heard a thunderp-like explosion from the foot of the mountain. A slight smile spread on his lips as he muttered to himself, ¡°Kid, you still have onest chance. If you don¡¯t show any more progress, it won¡¯t be surprising for Master to kill you right then and there, paying no heed to your background.¡±


    Thundersteps!


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies looked at the ce where Qin Fen was sitting before in shock. After bits and pieces of rocks flew everywhere with a powerful shockwave, a half-a-meter size pit had appeared there, as if a mortar shell had just exploded there.


    Hashimoto stared at the slipstream left by a high-speed body on his left in a daze. This slipstream wasn¡¯t left by the high-speed movement of Thundersteps but by the high-speed maneuver of the Wukong Technique just after the Thundersteps.


    Thundersteps had a unique aspect. Even if it helped Qin Fen moved faster than the Wukong Technique, it would not leave any trace in the air. That was the true strong point about Qin Fen¡¯s Thundersteps.


    ¡°The Wukong Technique used by a fifteen-star martial artist can actually be so fast...¡±


    Hashimoto gazed at Qin Fen, who hadnded not too far away. Qin Fen, who had not sweated even a single drop after having fought two martial dao masters back to back at Hasan, was already sweating profusely after using a single high-speed maneuver using Wukong Technique, gasping for breaths with his hands on his knees.


    Havingpressed his true energy, stimted the blood cells in his body through an instant burst, and gathered all of his physical strength, the speed of the Wukong Technique had exceeded the limit of a fifteen-star martial artist.


    Qin Fen regted his breathing and readjusted his body back to his peak. He raised his head slightly and looked at the top of the Qilin Mountain. ¡°I will show you this time clearly and ask Song Jia¡¯s hand in marriage.¡±


    Thundersteps resounded again! Immediately, Qin Fen appeared before the gate of Qilin Mountain. At the sight of this, Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his head gently and muttered to himself, sighing, ¡°A tiger might not get angry if it¡¯s disturbed once, maybe twice, but what about thrice? Besides, he isn¡¯t a tiger but a Qilin.¡±


    Watching Qin Fen¡¯s shrinking back as he went up the mountain, the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies¡¯ heart skipped a beat a few times. She clenched her fist nervously as she muttered to herself. ¡°He will be fine time, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Hashimoto Nagashiro shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. Qilin is a divine beast-level martial artist, a top-level martial artist. How can God allow a young martial artist to vite its prestige? Let alone the military generals standing behind Qin Fen, even if there was a divine beast-level martial artist behind Qin Fen, Qilin would still not give him face.¡±


    Going up the Qilin Mountain for the third time, Qin Fen¡¯s feelings were significantly different from thest two times. The prickling, vicious res around him had turned as soft as cotton; they didn¡¯t pose any distraction. Apart from the awe of the majestic mountain, he only felt admiration; nothing more, nothing less.


    A few thousand meters above the sea level was nothing in the eyes of martial dao master. After having climbed a few hundred steps, Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly as he looked up at the countless steps. The next moment, his feet left the ground.


    Wukong Technique! Take off!


    Enjoying the wind blowing on the mountain, Qin Fen flew all the way up the mountain; his martial attire pping hard against the wind. For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of heroism, that the Earth was under his feet when looking at the mountains below.


    Shaking his shoulders slightly, Qin Fen flew horizontally before hended before the hall on the top of the mountain.


    Steward Hou, who was resting on the rattan chair as always, nodded to Qin Fen¡¯s bow before pointing at the nearby peak of the mountain.


    Qin Fen straightened his spine and lifted his legs, climbing towards the peak.


    The first step, second step, third step, fourth step... eightieth step.


    Qin Fen looked at thest step before turning his gaze at the nearby stone house. A faint smile spread across his lips as a p of thunder resounded under his feet! Thest step, the eightieth step shook suddenly before it exploded into countless pieces!


    Thundersteps! Attack!


    Thest two times Qin Fen went up the mountain, the initiative to attack was in Qilin¡¯s hand. Going up the Qilin Mountain for the third time, Qin Fen had not only prepared his martial skills, he also was fully prepared to fight!

 Chapter 457 - Am I Qualified Enough With This?

    <h4>Chapter 457: Am I Qualified Enough With This?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Initiative! If one even lost the initiative in a fight with a divine beast-level martial artist such as Qilin, then it would not be necessary to continue fighting.


    The two times he hade up the mountain, the moment Qin Fen¡¯s sole stepped on the eighty-first step, he was immediately greeted with a sudden Qilin¡¯s fist from the stone house.


    Since he was unable to cross the eighty-first step, it was better to make a move from the eightieth step! The granite steps that had not withered even after decades of wind and rain split into pieces from the center as if they were cut under the sudden thunder energy burst from the Thundersteps.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Song Jia¡¯s pretty little eyes flickered with surprise as her heart pounded again and again. To her surprise, Qin Fen had grown so fast since shest saw him that all she could see was a trail of vague after-images with her strength.


    A vast stream of energy rose from the stone house that had been repaired for the third time already. The wall between the two was crushed into dust as if it was struck by a high-speed meteor, forming a visible grayish trail as it flew along with the strong airflow set off by the Qilin¡¯s fist.


    Qilin¡¯s Fist! It was Qilin¡¯s Fist, once again; the third Qilin¡¯s Fist without any real change! Qin Fen¡¯s body shook at a moment¡¯s notice as the Thundersteps exploded under his feet with a p of thunder for the second time. Immediately, Qin Fen¡¯s figure disappeared from Song Jia¡¯s line of sight! A whistling sound suddenly drowned the deafening p of thunder which was the sound caused by the friction between the air and Qin Fen¡¯s speeding body.


    This was Qin Fen¡¯s true Thundersteps! The revised version of Thundersteps after the battle with the two dao masters may not have reached the level of Electric Steps but it had undergone a new sublimation. Last time, he had not used them to confuse Qilin. As such, the first use immediately drew a slight surprise from the dark stone house.


    ¡°Well!?¡±


    A pair of eyes shone brightly with curiosity in the dark house immediately, as if two searchlights had appeared in the dark night.


    Song Zhenting¡¯s had to no choice but to admit that Qin Fen¡¯s Thundersteps were the fastest in the world among the fifteen-star martial dao masters. Any fifteen-star martial artist would lose against him if he showed so much as a little bit of carelessness under this Thundersteps.


    With that super speed, Qin Fen dodged Qilin¡¯s Fist for the first time.


    ¡°This...!¡± At the foot of the mountain, Hashimoto heard the sky thunder as a streak of fist energy pierce through the sky, rushing straight into the clouds, leaving a trailing transparent tunnel in the air. The repelled air immediately filled this vacuum with force, causing a series of roars like a thousand ps of thunder in the clear sky.


    The ground at the peak of Qilin Mountain blossomed in a sh, as if a heavy artillery battalion had aimed here and started firing. Qin Fen left irregr pits everywhere he stepped with Thundersteps.


    As dust, rocks, and grass shrouded half of the entire peak of the Qilin Mountain, Qin Fen returned to the center of the peak with Thundersteps, put his palm on the right side of his waist and clutched tightly as he corked it vigorously! The subsequent wind due to this act was like a powerful venttor, sucking the dust, rocks, and the mud floating in the air into his fist.


    Immediately, Qin Fen¡¯s figure appeared in Song Jia¡¯s line of sight amid this hazy cloud of dust.


    ¡°Swallowing the World!?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange brilliance. She couldn¡¯t believe the simrity between Qin Fen¡¯s preparatory move and the Swallowing the World from Qilin¡¯s Fist.


    As the dust and rocks were sucked inpletely, Qin Fen¡¯s true energy burst out from every pore of his body. Owing to which, the martial attire he was wearing became tattered in the blink of an eye. Immediately after, his every bone and every strand of his muscle drew a huge circle and shook fiercely as if a huge dice cups with thousands of dice was shaken. The moment his feet finished shaking and simultaneously kicked the ground, his figure flew out.


    The dodging momentum, creating momentum, gathering momentum, and now, attacking momentum! After the battle of Hasan, Qin Fen had finallypleted the circle. This move shook the entire Qilin Peak. The stone house shook non-stop.


    Dragon Cannon, Thundersteps, Extreme Softness Giving Birth to Hardness... Qin Fen had merged three powerful skills into one. Just the shockwave from a single step caused Song Jia¡¯s long hair to flutter in the air and her cheongsam to p. She subconsciously raised her hand to block the oing wind.


    At this moment, the ground under Qin Fen¡¯s feet sunk twenty-meters deep, as if a meteor had crashed here. Even the distant grasses and trees were swept off the ground by the subsequent shockwave.


    Immediately, a streak of thundering Qilin¡¯s Fist energy swept the grass off the ground with the momentum of the Yangtze River and took the form of a green Qilin as it charged at Qin Fen.


    <i>A head-on confrontation!?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s heel and Achilles¡¯ tendon tightened as his shoulder and back muscles bulged. In the blink of an eye, his entire strength was transferred to his feet as he sunk his waist even more fiercely, like a prawn in the water. In the next moment, all the supercharged energy broke out.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen disappeared from his ce. The ground where he stood looked as if something weighing thousand tons had crashed there.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s figure was like a bolt of lightning. Song Jia could not even feel his aura, as if his figure had disintegrated there and reintegrated in front of the stone house.


    Thunder Dragon Cannon! Qin Fen nted his fist and sunk his waist as he turned his shoulders and arm respectively. Immediately, his fist smashed into the stone wall before him like a high-speed rotating shell.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    A deafening crash echoed throughout the Qilin Mountain. Even Hashimoto at the foot of the mountain raised his head and looked at the peak with surprise. ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s energy is so majestic!?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Steward Hou sitting on the rattan chair, seemingly asleep but yet not asleep, opened his eyes and looked towards the Qilin Peak that was bursting with energy but without any dust and stones flying off the peak. ¡°It seems that a fantastic show is about to start!?¡±


    Atop the peak, Song Jia watched through the gaps of her fingers in surprise. Qin Fen¡¯s punch that could smash and tear the Qilin Peak could not even break the wall of that small stone house.


    Standing in front of the stone house, Qin Fen sank his waist and pressed his thigh, rotated his ankle and moved his shoulder as he smashed his left fist from his waist straight into the stone house blocking before him with the Investiture of Gods.


    The punch that was strong enough to smash iron and steel into smithereens, smash a mountain¡¯s peak into nothing, was unable to break this stone house! This stone house wasn¡¯t built using some new alloy but rather, it was covered in Qilin¡¯s protective true energy. The Thunder Dragon Cannon could only st a huge ssh of energy from the wall, unable to truly pierce through it.


    <i>BOOM!</i> The peak trembled again. Immediately, a sh of surprise appeared on Song Zhenting¡¯s face as he looked at the flying pieces of rocks. There was almost no gap between Qin Fen¡¯s first and second punch. Owing to which, Qin Fen¡¯s punch smashed the stone wall before Qilin¡¯s protective energy could close up the energy sted away by his first punch.


    Finally, Qin Fen saw the rumored Qilin, Song Wendong amidst the cloud of dust!


    The world-famous Song Wendong was sitting on the grass in the stone house. Song Jia had obviously inherited her beauty from this divine beast martial artist. His handsome face was simply perfect, there weren¡¯t any ws. His bright and shiny eyes under the straight-as-a-sword ck eyebrows had surpassed even the shiniest pair of gems. His wide forehead was overflowing with wisdom. He was surrounded by a calm aura with a sense of iprehensible mystery, as if no one could see through him.


    Most of Qilin¡¯s hair was still ck but the hair around his temples had grown white. But it didn¡¯t give a sense of old age. Instead, it added an aura of an expert which a divine beast martial artist like him should have. The peaceful air around him seemed to have an aura of him looking down on everything, which made it difficult for anyone to approach him.


    His slender and well-trained body was simply perfect; it pushed the peerless style of an expert to the extreme.


    He was five centimeters taller than Qin Fen. Looking at Qilin, Qin Fen could not help but admire him. <i>Such a style isn¡¯tcking inparison to Master¡¯s!</i>


    ¡°Qilin!? The backward Qin Fen is here to propose a marriage.¡±


    The pieces of rocks flung into the air came crashing at this moment, smashing into the ground around Qin Fen. The dust lingering between the two formed an indescribable atmosphere.


    At the sight of this scene and listening to Qin Fen¡¯s steady and firm voice, Song Jia¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she bit her lower lip in joy.


    Qilin raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Qin Fen, his gaze calm and cold. Then, he slightly parted his lips and asked, ¡°Why should I marry Song Jia to you, on what basis?¡±


    Qin Fen stared intently at Qilin¡¯s gaze intently and asked back calmly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Qilin¡¯s voice suddenly grew cold. His pupils under his sword-like eyebrows flickered with near-substantial killing intent.


    At an age younger than twenty, he had be a fifteen-star martial dao master and killed two martial dao masters who had founded their own schools. His ability was even better than that of any of the previous divine beasts. He could almost be the youngest martial dao master in history.


    Such strength at his age was enough in anyone¡¯s opinion! But Qin Fen could clearly feel that there wasn¡¯t any sense of a joke nor a test in Qilin¡¯s words. All there was was an obvious intent to kill.


    <i>I can save my life if I chose to retreat at this moment.</i> An absurd thought suddenly shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind as he narrowed his big eyes and looked at Song Wendong. ¡°Then, I want to ask for your advice in martial arts.¡±


    ¡°You will not be convinced if I suppress you with force.¡± Song Wendong, who had always been sitting till now, stood up slowly and walked out of the stone house, carrying his arms behind his back. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are convinced or not. But because you have smashed the stone house, I will tell you why it isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s big sleeves pped as he raised his palm to his chest and spread his fingers, slowly covering the entire Qilin Peak.


    When Qin Fen saw Song Wendong¡¯s fingers opening, he felt as if all the flora and fauna on the Qilin Peak was under his control, as if he was the master of heaven and earth. Qilin had aplete grasp on his blood flow, his heartbeat, and the cirction of his true energy.


    As Qilin¡¯s five fingers spread, Song Wendong¡¯s true energy exceeded the fifteen-star level. A palm pressure that could topple the mountains and overturn the seas pressed down on Qin Fen, blowing his ck hair lightly, and pushing his spirit up a bit as well.


    <i>His martial dao had reached such a level! The two martial dao masters who had founded their own schools could not evenpare to him. Only by seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes and experiencing with one¡¯s own body could one know what this palm pressure bore inside.</i>


    Be that as it may, there was an indifferent look on Song Wendong¡¯s face. His calm voice was as clean as a baby¡¯s. ¡°Heaven and Earth in the Palm.¡±


    Song Wendong took a step as the words exited his mouth. With his steady pace, his majestic aura of power mixed in with the pressure of Mt. Tai pressed towards the target.


    Qin Fen¡¯s shoulders quivered as his spine rose and fell like a dragon¡¯s. Every joint in his palm popped as he brought his finger together. His arm muscles entangled with each other and hardened, giving the impression of a saber. His eyes were glued on Song Wendong¡¯s Heaven and Earth in the Palm.


    Heaven and Earth in the Palm, Heaven and Earth in the Palm! Song Wendong¡¯s attack didn¡¯t give rise to any howling of the wind. The strength of his tyrannical star-ss gushed out from his palm in a free and unrestrained manner. The momentum of his palm kept on changing with his steps. And he didn¡¯t hide it even a bit, as if he wanted to make Qin Fen feel oppressed by brandishing the martial intent through his palm as responses to every change shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind endlessly. If the Yangtze River was behind Qin Fen, he would¡¯ve been pushed into the river without any real contact.


    When one¡¯s martial arts reached this level, reaching the acme of perfection wasn¡¯t enough to describe it. While Qilin¡¯s palm technique was changing constantly in an obvious manner, Qilin¡¯s footwork also didn¡¯t stop changing. Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses couldn¡¯t predict where this fatal blow would reallye from.


    Valor, courage, and the heroic spirit could not simply fill the huge gap between both sides.


    In the face of this huge gap, Qin Fen suddenly took a deep breath as his entire right arm turned as lustrous as jade with the flip of his hand. The distant Song Jia seemed to be able to see Qin Fen¡¯s bones underneath his arm muscles.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s ck pupils seemed to have been congealed from obsidian as he stared at the oing Heaven and Earth in the Palm less than three feet away from him without batting an eye. While the pressure blowing on his face pushed his facial skin back, he took a step forward with a shout as he greeted the oing blow with Split Mountains to Save Mother. Qin Fen betted everything on this jade-like arm.


    <i>Chi chi chi!</i>


    The firstyer of palm pressure before Song Wendong¡¯s Heaven and Earth in the Palm was pierced through by Qin Fen¡¯s palm. His cutting palm cut throughyer afteryer of mist, like it was the bright crescent de killing through a thousand soldiers.


    <i>BOOM!</i> As their muscles and bones of their palms shed together, their true energy pushed and collided with each other, several meters deep cracks appeared on the ground under their feet. The sound of true energy collision mixed in with the sh of their muscles and bones sounded much like a rear-end car crash on the road due to the sudden braking of the front car.


    Qin Fen let out stifled groans in session as his rooted feet slid ten meters back, leaving a three-inch deep trail. Be that as it may, he had sessfully blocked that varying Heaven and Earth in the Palm.


    Qilin, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s pale face, waved his sleeve as he moved his hand behind his back. He didn¡¯t immediately pursue Qin Fen. He gazed at Qin Fen with pride as if he upied the steep cliff. ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourself by thinking that you can judge everything clearly by dodging my palm. Do you think blocking this attack gives you enough qualifications?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart beat hard a few times before his blood flow turned normal. He loosened his hip and raised his feet, taking the basic stance of Drawing the Bow of Shaolin Arhat Fist and pushing the battle intent in his mind non-stop. ¡°Please guide me again.¡±


    Song Wendong narrowed his eyes as he snapped his middle and index finger. It was a very casual finger flick.


    The sharp gleam radiating through the narrowed eyes of Qin Fen grew sharper and sharper. Qilin hadn¡¯t shown the slightest bit of mercy in his first attack. He might have suppressed his true energy, but not to the level of fifteen-star level; rather he had directly used the true energy of the sixteen-star level. Regardless of whether the strength between both sides was bnced or not, whether the level of skill was higher or lower, Qin Fen would have met his maker if he had not blocked this palm.


    Qin Fen took two breaths of cold air, watching the oing Formless Fingers of Disaster in the air. In response, he turned his waist immediately, turning his ankle and feet along with it. His entire figure turned at high speed, raising a cloud of dust. The almost invisible Formless Finger of Disaster immediately took form in the dust. In the next moment, his jade-like arm drew half a circle as they weed the attack.


    <i>BOOM!</i> The subsequent shockwave of energy covered the entire sky in a thick cloud of dust. The gyro-like spinning Qin Fen flew six meters before he used his left foot as a fulcrum and drew a big arc around him with his right foot. Only then could he stopped his body from rotating.


    ¡°Blocked!?¡± Qilin raised his right arm slightly and locked onto Qin Fen with his index finger. Suddenly, his wrist shook a bit, simr to when an ordinary person fires a gun and feels the recoil.


    Formless Finger of Disaster was invisible and formless! It didn¡¯t give rise to any howling of the wind as it pierced through the air, nor was there any notable finger sword energy. Nheless, Qin Fen¡¯s martial senses could still sense that sharp thrust. He flung his palm at the oing blow using Heart Excising Hands! The Formless Finger of Disaster left a visible cut on his palm as he changed its trajectory.


    Song Wendong didn¡¯t speak. His fingers just shook again and again. Only Song Zhenting truly saw everything. This time, it wasn¡¯t just one Formless Finger of Disasters but rather a couple dozen in a short period of time. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t showing any signs of stopping. Immediately, Qin Fen used Thundersteps to avoid them but the Formless Fingers of Disaster which had been fired long ago blocked his road.


    It was already impossible to escape the Formless Fingers of Disaster. Qin Fen could feel Qilin¡¯s murderous and violent aura. The next moment, he leaned back as he took half a step forward with his right leg. His right and left arms drew a fan shape before him, one using softness while the other using hardness. In Song Jia¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen suddenly seemed to have a few dozen extra arms before him.


    As the first Formless Finger of Disaster approached, Qin Fen¡¯s soft energy of Yin Dragon circled around his finger energy continuously while the hard energy of Yang Dragon broke out quickly. In the next moment, Qin Fen broke the weakened finger energy with a punch as his hair fluttered from the subsequent impact of energy.


    Song Wendong narrowed his eyes as a gleam of surprise shed in it. He flicked his finger a hundred times again and again as his wrist fired finger energies of Formeless Finger of Disaster immediately after.


    <i>BANG!</i> Qin Fen took a step back.


    <i>BANG BANG!</i> Qin Fen took two steps back, one after another.


    Song Zhenting was surprised to see that his father was using the true energy of the sixteen-star level. Only, the intensity of his true energy was of an ordinary sixteen-star level martial artist rather than that of the sixteen-star Qilin. Every finger seemed simple and straightforward but only Qin Fen, who was fighting, was understood one thing clearly. These seemingly simple Formless Fingers of Disaster contained thousands of changed in it, which made it difficult for anyone to realize whether the oing finger was stronger or weaker. If all one could do was passively block them using their sight, the victim would be unable to find any opportunity to attack.


    After a hundred fingers, Qin Fen¡¯s jade-like gloss had grown dimmer. Song Wendong had control over the overall situation with his fast and slow energy fingers. And very soon, he had forced Qin Fen to exhaust his true energy and physical strength.


    Without even resorting to startling the universe and moving the gods type of martial arts, Song Wendong had made Qin Fen feel like he was fighting a few dozen martial dao masters as easily as raising his fist with the style of a grandmaster. Even if the true energy was consumed bit by bit, there was always a point when one would expend his true energypletely.


    <i>Fair or unfair!?</i>


    Qin Fen clearly understood Song Wendong¡¯s approach. How could one seek justice without any real strength? That in itself was the biggest injustice. He didn¡¯t need to convince anyone, all he need was to beat the unconvinced to death, and naturally, no unconvinced would remain in this world.


    <i>How overbearing and peremptory!?</i> Qin Fen began to understand the thinking of divine beast martial artists.


    <i>I am a divine beast, I am the king!</i>


    Without such thinking, bing a divine beast martial artist would forever remain a dream.


    <i>Fight back! Is there any way to fight back!</i> Qin Fen, taking advantage of his abundantly remaining true energy and physical strength, used softness and hardness on his legs; he was using Limitless Twin Dragon on his legs. Suddenly, his body turned fiercely as his arm muscles bulged with softness and hardness. Wave after waves of shockwaves appeared before his chest. His fingers frolicked like monkeys everywhere it went. He suddenly pushed his body forward at high speed as he raised arms with alternating softness and hardness, covering the entire sky. A wave of fury with a group of monkeys mixed in it assaulted again and again. In Song Jia¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen had turned into a giant monkey, wing and smashing with his arms non-stop, breaking the Formless Fingers of Disaster, one after another.


    Godly Fists: Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven! Qin Fen integrated a bunch ofbat skills like Raging Berserker Tide, Guardian Deity Macabre, and created this violent martial art of Godly Fists!


    Qin Fen suddenly changed his tactics to deal with the endless Formless Fingers of Disaster. For the first time, he broke through Song Wendong¡¯s locked on Formless Fingers of Disaster with the momentum of Wreaking Havoc in the Heaven momentum. And when he charged into the densest of Formless Fingers of Disaster, he was surprised by Qilin¡¯s scale of measurement. Qilin, with a cold snort, suppressed the true energy from the sixteen-star level to the fifteen-star level; even the intensity was the same as Qin Fen¡¯s. With the highly concentrated true energy, he lowered his waist as he flipped, flung, and thrust his arm using his shoulder inplete harmony!


    Song Zhenting¡¯s body shook. This blow might seem natural and unrestrained but it was the peak attack Qilin couldunch at the fifteen-star level. That true energy concentration had exceeded that of Qin Fen.


    This attack of the fifteen-star level was far more dangerous than the previous attack of the sixteen-star level! Qin Fen waved his arms a few dozen times to take this attack. The Formless Finger of Disaster pierced through the Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven and rushed straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Qin Fen lost... he might even die...¡±


    Song Zhenting, watching Qin Fen¡¯s body flying off the ground uncontrobly, shook his head again and again. Qin Fen¡¯s sudden change of move had almost turned the whole battle around. It was precisely because of this powerful and unconstrained style that he stirred up the martial spirit of the divine beast. Owing to which, Qilin suppressed his cultivation to fifteen-star level to tell Qin Fen with his action that his control is a few streets behind that of a divine beast! And if he wanted to know how far he was behind, he could trade with his life.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Song Jia wanted to rush over but she was grabbed by her shoulder by Song Zhenting. She could only watch Qin Fen crash into the ground, sliding a few dozen meters before rolling down the stairs.


    Seeing Qin Fen leave the Qilin Peak, Song Wendong put his arms behind his back; he didn¡¯t give chase. He only stared down at unconscious Qin Fen rolling to the feet of Steward Hou from above. As the true energy of the Formless Finger of Disaster rushed towards his head, blood suddenly gushed out from the root of his neck. Qin Fen had forcefully blocked the invading true energy outside his brain, protecting his brain. This was thest thing Qin Fen did to protect himself before he went unconscious.


    <i>So painful!</i> Qin Fen, floating in the dark space, was surprised to find the situation around him. <i>Didn¡¯t I enter the strange spiritual space every time Song Wendong knocked me out? What happened today?</i>


    ¡°How did you feel after the third fight?¡±


    Master, with a unique elegance, walked out of the dark space and gazed at Qin Fen with a smile.


    ¡°Not so good.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I may have made progress by the third time but it wasn¡¯t much. My control may be beyond anyone in fifteen-star level, it is far worse than that of a divine beast.¡±


    <i>BANG...</i>


    Qilin came down the first step and slowly walked towards Qin Fen, step by step, locking his gaze onto the unconscious Qin Fen


    ¡°Who would have thought there were still such powerful martial artists in the world.¡± A look admiration appeared on Master¡¯s face. ¡°Is this a divine beast martial artist?¡±


    Master, looking at Qin Fen, shook his head and sighed again and again. ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s really a pity...¡±


    Qin Fen was very confused. Today¡¯s master was very different than before. His elegant appearance gave him the feeling of a wild beast.


    ¡°Unfortunately, your body can only handle my possession for only fifteen minutes... sigh!¡± Master said slowly, gazing at Qin Fen. ¡°I have been trapped here for too long. Can you let me control your body, can you lend it to me for fifteen minutes?¡±


    ¡°Lend it to you?¡± The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡°Yes! Lend it to me!¡± Master¡¯s eyes flickered in frenzy. ¡°No one can disconnect your spirit from your body unless you voluntarily lend it to me for some time. It¡¯s too boring here. I can easily meet a divine beast martial artist, can I use your body? Of course, I will not use it for free! The physical control may be given to me temporarily, you will get to watch one of the rarest fights in the world as a spectator.¡±


    Qin Fen, staring nkly at the slowly going crazy Master, took a breath of cold air, and asked, ¡°You want to use my body to fight Qilin? Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, it is possible.¡± Master nodded lightly. ¡°Only, I can only employ strength up to your star-ss when using your body. I am unable to breakthrough to sixteen-star level, or even ck hole level.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen minutes!?¡±


    ¡°Yes, fifteen minutes.¡± A look of endless pity appeared on the frantic face of Master. ¡°Your body cannot withstand my strength for too long. If I use it for a long time, it will cause your meridians to break. And you won¡¯t be able to reconnect them in the future ever again. Also, it might even cause irreparable mental damage, turning you into an idiot. So, kid, how about you lend your body to me for fifteen minutes? I have wanted to spar with such a martial artist even in my time. I am unable to do it now. I can only borrow your body, fight with him at a discount.¡±


    <i>Discount!?</i> Qin Fen, looking at the frantic and excited Master and then looking at the endless dark space, nodded his agreement. <i>Whether it is because of Master staying in this endless darkness or the graciousness shown by Master to me, I should let himplete this wish.</i>


    ¡°Really? Do you really agree?¡± A child-like happy smile appeared on Master¡¯s frantic face. His eyes grew misty as his body quivered uncontrobly. ¡°Do you really agree?¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at the enthusiastic look on Master¡¯s face, recalled his appearance when Qin Fen hadpleted his Nirvana Marrow Transformation. <i>Apparently, the heart of one of the most enthusiastic martial artists is hiding under this elegant human figure.</i>


    ¡°Really.¡± Qin Fen nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I would also like to see Master fight with Earth¡¯s divine beast. As long as one isn¡¯t a fool, he or she would very much want to see such an eye-catching battle. Your fight can let me catch sight of my martial dao. It will be far more beneficial to me than fighting him ten times.¡±


    ¡°You are wise! Kid, you just wait and watch! This will be the most exciting fight you will ever see!¡±


    Master¡¯s forthright voice reverberated in the entire dark space. He had already started to melt into nothingness. Suddenly, Qin Fen noticed a white, window-like screen appearing in this dark space. Apparently, he could see the outside world through this window.

 Chapter 458 - Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 458: Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part One)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In front of the hall on the Qilin Peak, As Steward Hou watched his Old Master, Qilin, walk down the peak, he didn¡¯t stand up immediately to wee him. As a steward who had followed Qilin from the beginning, there was no need to show any false courtesy between the two. In Qilin¡¯s eyes, Steward Hou was already his old buddy and brother, the rtionship between the two wasn¡¯t as simple as the rtionship between a steward and his master.


    Steward Hou¡¯s attention waspletely on Qin Fen, who was lying not far away from his feet. The fact that Qin Fen was unconscious rather than dead even after having been hit by Qilin¡¯s Formless Finger of Disaster already drew Steward Hou¡¯s admiration. And much to Steward Hou¡¯s surprise, he was showing signs of waking up from thea.


    Qilin halted his advancing footsteps as the obsidian-like eys under his straight-as-sword eyebrows flickered with surprise.


    Could the Formless Finger of Disaster cast by Qilin with the strength of the fifteen-star levelpare with an ordinary martial dao master¡¯s Formless Finger of Disaster!? Few sixteen-star martial artists could achieve such a high-degree off true energypression and release it.


    It would not be an exaggeration to call it a miracle if one somehow made it out alive after having struck by one of those fingers. And if one began to regain his senses just a short while after having been knocked out, then... Song Wendong, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s twitching index finger, felt that it could no longer be called a miracle. Rather, it would be more appropriate to call it nonsensical.


    <i>Awake!</i> Song Wendong¡¯s pupil constricted fiercely. But he wasn¡¯t surprised by the fact that Qin Fen could wake up. It was that he found it hard to believe that after he woke up, Qin Fen, who was slowly getting back up from the ground, was exuding apletely different aura.


    <i>A powerful aura! No!</i> Song Wendong shook his head lightly. There was no change in his star-ss but the air around Qin Fen gave him another feeling, ancient and profound!


    <i>Clearly, he is still at fifteen-star but why does he give me an unfathomable feeling?</i> Song Wendong even had an illusion that the person before him wasn¡¯t Qin Fen but rather a divine beast-level martial artist who had suppressed his strength like him!


    An absurd thought shed in Song Wendong¡¯s mind as his pair of dark eyes carefully examined Qin Fen, who rose up with new vigor. At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were flickering with nothing but fanatism as if a certain instinct had awoken in him after he had lost consciousness, turning him into someone governed by a simple consciousness. The more Song Wendong observed Qin Fen, the more he felt that this wasn¡¯t Qin Fen.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Steward Hou and Song Zhenting were started at the same time as they looked at Qin Fen with great surprise. Qin Fen had the same strength and was the same person, but the aura exuding from his body waspletely different!


    Song Jia was unable to understand the huge change in the three elders¡¯ expression. In her opinion, Qin Fen was still the same Qin fen, only there was a bit of dullness and fanatism in his eyes; there wasn¡¯t any difference apart from that.


    Due to the huge gap in their realm, Song Jia was unable to sense the change in Qin Fen¡¯s aura but how could Song Wendong, the divine beast ¨C Qilin, be unable to detect the change?


    ¡°Is this the unwillingness after the defeat, causing the body to reawaken instinctively?¡± Song Wendong recalled Mercury¡¯s ck Tortoise, the divine beast with extraordinary powers, who would keep on fighting instinctively even if he lost consciousness in a battle. More importantly, he would be several times stronger than before. ¡°Qin Fen would not happen to have this ability, would he?¡±


    ¡°Fourteen minutes and forty-five seconds left...¡±


    Controlling Qin Fen¡¯s body, Master slightly bent Qin Fen¡¯s body; his voice a bit stiff and dry. His hands cracked a few times as he spread his fingers, staring straight at Song Wendong. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t waste time now.¡±


    Just as his words fell, a puff of azure smoke appeared under Master¡¯s feet. Immediately after, he disappeared before Song Jia¡¯s eyes, once more. The ground underneath his feet didn¡¯t burst due to the powerful thunderst as before, instead, it was like the ground was hit by millions of high-voltage electricity, which directly coked the ground.


    ¡°Electric Steps!?¡± In the sea of consciousness, Qin Fen was surprised by the martial arts cast by Master who was controlling his body at this moment. The Electric Steps, which he was still unable to employ due to theck of training, was cast as easily as lifting his hand by Master!


    Steward Hou¡¯s pupils constricted to the size of the needlepoint as he stared at Qin Fen¡¯s figure, who was standing before Qilin already without causing any tremor in the ground, through his narrowed eyes.


    At the same time, Qin Fen¡¯s body turned into an independent luminous body. The true energy mixed in with his flesh, blood, and meridians made his body like jade. His skin was as smooth and bright as a perfect ball of ice-type jadeite, which had an indescribable beauty.


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm was the same as the size of an ordinary man, there wasn¡¯t the slightest change in its size. But when he stretched his palm out,pletely covering Song Wendong, the majestic body of Qilin before this average-sized palm gave everyone the illusion that Qin Fen¡¯s palm wasn¡¯t hitting the divine beast ¨C Qilin but rather a chicken that had just hatched.


    Master¡¯s first move was actually the Heaven and Earth in the Palm used by Qilin before.


    Master was using Electric Steps, the higher counterpart of Thundersteps, using Qin Fen¡¯s martial theory very easily. As the blue tendons connected to his feet was infused with the true aura, the power exerted by his feet was far greater than before, like the stamp of an elephant.


    As his toes exerted the strength of an elephant, Qin Fen¡¯s calves swelled and contracted as the true energy infused into them converted into the true aura. His lower limb joints burst forth with true aura as his back muscles bulged again and again. His spine seemed to rise and fall like that of a dragon, turning him into a divine dragon that wasing out of the water.


    Just as Master cast the Heaven and Earth in the Palm, he used the second level of Converting Energy into Elements, Infusing True Aura into the Body in the blink of an eye, while Qin Fen could only employ Gathering Energy Coagting Aura!


    The reason Qilin¡¯sst Formless Finger of Disaster defeated Qin Fen was because of the difference in their true energy intensity. Although the Infusing True Aura into Body was just a level higher than Gathering Energy and Coagting Aura, the gap between them could only be understood when one was standing at that level.


    When Qin Fen killed a martial dao master opponent in Shengjing back then, it was because his Gathering Energy and Coagting Aura realm was about to reach its peak already. He had far exceeded that martial dao master who could not even achieve Gathering Energy and Coagting Aura.


    The higher one walked in martial arts, the bigger the difference of one level. It could often turn the face of the entire battle.


    In the sea of consciousness, Qin Fen was repeatedly surprised as Master cast the Heaven and Earth in the Palm. <i>As expected, the theoretical master turned out to be a super theoretical master. He can cast the Heaven and Earth in the Palm just after seeing it once, and more importantly, it isn¡¯t much different than when cast by Qilin.</i>


    This palm didn¡¯t just cover Qilin in its range of attack, the palm energy had also absorbed the essence of Thundersteps and Electric Steps. There wasn¡¯t just Heaven and Earth in the Palm, there were lightning and electricity as well! There wasn¡¯t a real electric current, but more like the spirit was electric. As he brandished this palm, true aura infused into his body with the sound of billowing thunder, which was even more deafening than caused by Thundersteps. This time, as he attacked Qilin, he brought his palm down with the force of heaven, earth, and lightning!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The moment Master attacked, that aloof and unparalleled momentum around Qilin was swept away by the strength of heaven, earth, and lightning. The previous indifferent and unshakable momentum was no longer there.


    Song Zhenting looked at Qin Fen with a grin but he was secretly surprised by this young man who gathered the true energy of Heaven and Earth in the Palm and congealed it into his true aura and infused into his body after waking up suddenly, as if he wanted to break all the limits of the fifteen-star level. This palm could no longer be called the unity of heaven and man. It would be more appropriate to say that heaven and earth were being used by him!


    If the previous Qilin maintained the momentum of heaven and earth from the beginning to the end, then Master¡¯s palm was swallowing the heaven with his own strength! Extracting heaven and earth out of Qilin¡¯s body!


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter if heaven and earth belong to you, I am the true master of heaven and earth!</i>


    Watching Qin Fen¡¯s attack, Song Wendong became very serious for the first time. For the first time, his body, which had always been in a rxed state, tensed up! This was quite clear from the solemn look on his face.


    Song Wendong, the Qilin, who had fought hundreds of battles, never expected that Qin Fen, who had passed the initial test already after having been knocked out with one finger, would be in such a state of mess after waking up, that he could use the Heaven and Earth in the Palm after just seeing it once, and with such an amazing might at that!


    Heart, skill, and body! Heaven, earth, and man, were all in unity! Something that not even sixteen-star, seventeen-star martial artists could do, was actually done by a young, fifteen-star martial artist!


    Qilin didn¡¯t juste to praise it, it could even be said that he came to realize that this was the true unity of heaven, earth, and the man!


    Even in the face of the blow with the unity of three talents, Qilin didn¡¯t raise his star-ss. <i>As a divine beast, hasn¡¯t it been lonely sitting alone on the Qilin Peak? Wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest sphemy if I raised my true energy to fight back against this perfect attack?</i>


    More importantly, Qilin had a ridiculous intuition that if he, a dignified divine beast martial artist, fought Qin Fen while maintaining the same strength as Qin Fen, he may very well be struck with new insights. His slowly progressing martial dao may very well have a new breakthrough!


    <i>A fight against a newly advanced martial dao master using the same strength of the fifteen-star level would be a great experience for a divine beast martial artist and it might even improve his martial dao!?</i> Qilin himself found it extremely ridiculous but he couldn¡¯t resist this notion in his mind.


    Song Wendong neither retreated nor tried to dodge! His neck turned slightly stiff as he pushed himself to the limit of the fifteen-star level by infusing the true aura into his body, into his every cell. Immediately, his ck hair stood on their ends while his clothes pped non-stop.


    In the next moment, the true energy in Song Wendong¡¯s body roared like a Qilin as he sunk his legs and took the horse stance that was as stable as an iron bridge. He took a deep breath as if he wanted to draw all the air in the world into his lungs. The Swallowing the World used previously by Qin Fen was now used by Qilin. Qin Fen, who was watching everything carefully from the sea of consciousness, immediately realized the w in this move. In his heart, he could not help but admire the divine beast who stood at the peak of martial artists.


    Having bent his legs and sunk his waist, Qilin brought his left palm from the front of his chest to his waist as he transferred his strength to the right shoulder. At the same time, he raised his right palm and pressed towards the oing Master¡¯s Heaven and Earth in the Palm, drawing a semi-circle in the air.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The sh of their palm was so loud that it surpassed the p of thunder on a stormy night. Song Jia felt that the entire Qilin Peak was quaking fiercely. The rocks around the peak began to roll down the mountain, the sounds of fissures sounded as if the Qilin Peak was groaning.


    Master¡¯s first attack, Heaven and Earth in the Palm after borrowing Qin Fen¡¯s body temporarily, which was strong enough to easily scrap the mobile armor into nothing, was received by the Song Wendong¡¯s Cloud Hands using a hard and soft variable force.


    Their palms didn¡¯t separate after such a collision immediately. Their palms were like two mas of opposite poles, sticking together with each other. A series of drumming sounds resounded from in-between their palms.


    True energy oscitions! Song Jia reluctantly understood this famous attack. While their palms were glued to each other, both sides quickly employed true energy oscitions of the fastest frequency in order to push their opponent back.


    Song Zhenting looked far more solemn than Song Jia. The high-level true energy oscition battle between martial dao masters was known as the smokeless life and death battle. Just a slight difference could quite possibly be the dividing line between life and death! Of course, even if the divine beast, who had the strength far beyond the level of fifteen-star level, was somehow at a disadvantage, he would not be shocked to death. Obviously, Qin Fen would suffer a lot in this exchange.


    Because Qilin with his absolute strength could afford to lose! Whereas Qin Fen couldn¡¯t! Losing meant forfeiting his life!


    The war drums kept ringing for a hundred seconds, while the entire ground pulsated, again and again. Steward Hou was also no longer lying back on the recliner; he sat straight, gawking at the scene with gaze filled with iparable shock. Even if he himself suppressed his strength to the fifteen-star level and fought the rare smokeless battle using true energy oscition, he himself would not be able topete with Qilin for so long without losing.


    Qilin could no longer fight this high-intensity battle with the same attitude as before; he could no longer divide his attention to protect his clothes from harm¡¯s way. In the blink of an eye, his right sleeve was ripped into pieces as it was struck by true energy. His arm wasn¡¯t as glossy and smooth as Qin Fen¡¯s ice-type jadeite-like arm. His muscles and skins connected with each other to form small kes on his arm, one after another. They weren¡¯t something that could be formed by training. They were superimposing each other and werepactly arranged, and were glittering as well.


    This was the distinct martial art which brought about different changes in one¡¯s body when using true energy! The three people watching were more shocked than QIn Fen. This was the protective divine art of divine beast Qilin, Qilin¡¯s True Body! These tightly packed kes were the scales of Qilin. This was one of the ultimate protective divine arts in martial dao that was admired by countless martial artists.


    ¡°He can force Grandpa to use his protective divine art?¡± Song Jia blinked her pretty little eyes, again and again. This act meant Qilin wasn¡¯t restraining his hand while fighting with Qin Fen at this moment unless he raised his star-ss.


    But... If Qilin wanted to raise his star-ss he could have done so in the beginning. It would mean that Qilin disdained to fight with his opponent fairly, and would crush the other side with his star-ss.


    Now... Song Zhenting understood that his father, Song Wendong could not raise his star-ss against Qin Fen, no matter what. As long as he raised his star-ss, it would be tantamount to admitting that he wasn¡¯t Qin Fen¡¯s opponent in the fifteen-star level.


    <i>A dignified divine beast martial artist couldn¡¯t beat a recently advanced martial daomaster while maintaining the same star-ss of the fifteen-star level as his opponent!?</i> If Song Wendong raised his star-ss to overpower the other side, his self-confidence in his martial arts would be shaken. Not to mention any progress in martial arts in the future, he would be really lucky if he could keep his unbnced heart intact and stop his strength from declining.


    Floating in the sea of consciousness, Qin Fen could not only see the fight between the two experts clearly but he could also see how the true energy was osciting in his meridians. He immediately closed his eyes and sensed the spreading true energy oscitions.


    With several deafening ps ringing at the peak, the martial artists residing on the mountain could not resist the curiosity in the hearts. Experts at the level of martial daomaster could judge the intensity of the battle from the sounds of their shes.


    Hashimoto, listening to the shockwavesing from the peak, again and again, could no longer resist the temptation to watch this fierce fight. He threw his fat body as he rushed towards the gate of the Qilin Mountain; the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies could feel the ground shaking immediately.


    <i>Qilin¡¯s rules! I can care less about it!</i> All Hashimoto was thinking of was watching this rare battle. As for viting Qilin Mountain¡¯s rules, he had already thrown them to the back of his mind.


    The martial daomasters, hiding in the mountains, and even the martial artists, who had entered the grandmaster realm, could no longer stand still after hearing the sound of fighting. Several figures rushed through the mountains with an amazingly consistent goal! And that was the top of the mountain! The center of the fierce battle!


    As Master¡¯s Heaven and Earth in the Palm shed with Qilin, he immediately felt that the man known as Qilin before his eyes was better than he had guessed through the Rejuvenation Art. He was the strongest expert Qin Fen had every encountered since his debut! Even White Tiger, who had appeared on the beach and had crippled Qin Fen with one palm, was still worse than Qilin.


    Forget about the rest, only by the virtue of his true energy oscition and his strange protective divine art, Qilin would have been a very famous master even in the Antis Eara when martial arts prevailed.


    There were two kinds of proud people, one was a self-righteous prick who wascking in the brain¡¯s department. The other was someone who had the capital to be proud! Qiling clearly belonged to thetter.


    ¡°This is a true grandmaster who can found his own martial arts school.¡±


    Master sighed in his heart. <i>Unfortunately, the time is too short! Unfortunately, I can only use fifteen-star strength to fight.</i>


    After a few seconds of shock, Qilin threw his left hand which had remained around his waist from the beginning to the end straight at Qin Fen¡¯s throat with lightning-fast speed, while his other hand remained glued to Master¡¯s Heaven and Earth in the Palm!


    As soon as Qilin used the Snake Fist, a crisp sound immediately rang in the air as if when a white snake hissed, its tongue tore through the air and caused a shockwave. If someone closed their eyes, a picture of a giant snake hissing would appear in their mind.


    Steward Hou straightened his back as he gazed at Qin Fen with rapt attention. Even a true martial daomaster need to focus their full attention during the true energy collision. Qilin with his stable foundation and terrifying strength wasn¡¯t afraid of losing and getting injured; he divided his mind and fired a second shot.


    A smile was hung on Master¡¯s lips. He took the stance of Bow Step and raised his front bent leg before kicking out! Immediately, a vigorous kick whizzed through the air. Song Wendong, Steward Hou, and Song Zhenting¡¯s face turned ck at the same time at the sight of this kick, the Groin Kick!


    Song Wendong had taken the Great Horse Stance to take Heaven and Earth in the Palm, which was indeed quite inviting to Qin Fen¡¯s Bow and Arrow Step to use the Groin Kick. But who would have thought Master would divide his attention whilepeting in true energy oscition and use the indecent Groin Kick toward Song Wendong¡¯s lower body even though he had a free left hand to make all kinds of counterattacks.


    Master¡¯s kick was too sudden. Even Song Wendong¡¯s Qilin body could not block this blow using the same strength as Qin Fen. He might get kicked on the vital part and be an impotent Qilin.


    If it was before, Song Wendong would have dared to take Qin Fen¡¯s kick. But after his opponent hadpletely changed after he woke up. Qilin wasn¡¯tpletely sure that he could take this kick without any harm.


    Qin Fen spewed a mouthful of saliva at the sight of this scene. <i>As expected of theoretical martial daomaster. The usually elegant Master would always choose the best means ofbat. This wretched Groin Kick might not be as wretched as Vile King, Zeng Yicheng, but it was quite wretched already.</i>

 Chapter 459 - Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Two)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Although out of everyone¡¯s expectations, this kick seemed tactically correct! Groin Kick had not even reached the vital point yet but Song Wendong could already feel a gush of cold air at his lower body.


    Qilin had not expected that Qin Fen with that boundless fist momentum of his could actually change his momentum as he made his move and fire a wretched but very mighty Groin Kick just as he cast the Heaven and Earth in the Palm with the matchless might of heaven and earth.


    Qilin was secretly shocked by such a lightning-fast offense and defense. Analyzing this battle by virtue of his cultivation of divine beast level martial artist, he discovered that he was slightly at a disadvantage much to his dismay. Qin Fen, after having suddenly waking up, had bepletely different in the blink of an eye. He might not have made a breakthrough to the higher level of martial dao master, but judging by his style of attacks, he had reached a whole new realm altogether. And it wasn¡¯t the realm of a grandmaster, but the realm of a great grandmaster, which was not the slightest bit inferior to a divine beast! If he was not careful, he might very well lose for real...


    <i>Strange! This is too strange!</i> Facing Qin Fen, Song Wendong had a strange feeling, as if a divine beast-level martial artist had suddenly possessed Qin Fen¡¯s body and was fighting for him.


    In a sh, Song Wendong gathered his thoughts as he separated the vibrating left palm glued to Master¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t care less about the entanglement with Master¡¯s true energy oscitions. He twisted his left ankle hard as he turned and took a step sideways. While at it, he changed his extended right palm that was wing fiercely towards Qin Fen¡¯s throat into a hoof-type punch aiming straight at Qin Fen¡¯s face. Immediately after, his fist rumbled through the air just like a Qilin galloping straight towards an army of ten thousand soldiers on his four hoofs.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist pressure from Qilin¡¯s Punch was already upon Master¡¯s face, making him feel as if an iron roller was pressing towards his face. If it truly hit him, even Master, who was using Qin Fen¡¯s World Martial Arts Master Outline protective divine art, might have his head crack open.


    At this moment, Master¡¯s spirit had already covered every nook and corner of the Qilin Peak. Clearly, it was an away field, but the entire peak was seized due to the previous Heaven and Earth in the Palm. Every inch, every flora and fauna, every soul of this Qilin Peak, could be said to be his eyes. Naturally, Master sensed Song Wendong¡¯s direction of charge first. Using Qin Fen¡¯s Electric Steps again, Master was face to face with Qilin.


    Electric Steps! Having used them repeatedly, Masted could not help bute to admire Qin Fen. For Qin Fen to be able to create footwork of this level just with the martial dao master foundations of fifteen-star level, Master had no choice but to admit that Qin Fen could better infer things from one fact when it came to martial arts than a genius. This was indeed the fastest footwork among the fifteen-star martial artists, matchless! Even though his strength had fallen to the level of fifteen-star, he still chose this set of mobile footwork.


    Heaven and Earth in the Palm and the Qilin¡¯s Fist shed once again. The moment they shed, the peak underneath their feet let out even louder rumble than before as countless broken pieces of grasses and fragments of rocks were sent flying into the air by the shock.


    Song Wendong¡¯s right shoulder sank suddenly as deafening roars resonated from one side of his body, as if a cow was mooing, or a tiger or a dragon was roaring. Two visible streams of white mist gushed out of his nostrils as two visible masses of energy appeared on either side of his right arm. The true energy on either side of his right grew almost substantial, taking the form of a horn on either side of his arm as he punched towards Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    He twisted, sank, and shed again! Just like a bull was preparing to pierce its pair of horns into a lion or tiger, he punched towards the dragon-like Qin Fen.


    The punch was finished in a sh. It whistled through the air like an ancient steam engine.


    Song Wendong employed one of the secret skills of Qilin¡¯s Fist, Qilin¡¯s Spur. Unfortunately, he was using the strength of the fifteen-star martial art instead of the divine beast martial art. Otherwise, tens of thousands of Qilin¡¯s horns of energy would have already emerged in the world.


    Even if he was using the strength of the fifteen-star level, this twist, sink, raising, and shing of fist erupted with several kinds of rising streams of energy in one go. It was iparably explosive. This attack of Song Wendong could evenpletely pierce through a mobile armor with the best defense.


    This punch was something Song Wendong had created in the past to especially pierce the aura energy of his opponent. And after years of modifications, as he advanced to the level of a divine beast, it became nigh impossible for an ordinary martial dao master to block this using any kind of method. It could severely injure its victim by piercing through their aura energy, rupturing the blood vessels and smashing the bones into pieces.


    Qilin rarely resorted to this Qilin¡¯s Spur, as it was too fierce. But because Master had gained a slight bit of upper hand easily and quickly today, if he was unable to level the field quickly, he would be forced into a passive position; he would have to take several hits. He might even lose in the end.


    Qilin was a great grandmaster who was standing at the absolute peak of the world. Even in Master¡¯s opinion, who was an outstanding figure in the era when martial arts was prospering in Antis, Qilin was an outstanding expert. When both sides were forced in the fifteen-star realm and were unable to bring out the full strength of their martial arts into y, Master could only upy a little bit of advantage with Heaven and Earth in the Palm.


    As Qilin pulled and raised his fist, the air roared like a bull¡¯s bellow and a dragon¡¯s roar non-stop. Immediately, Master felt as if something was drilling through the center of his chopping palm as he felt his arm being raised bit by bit.


    Song Zhenting saw the most astounding scene. His father blow was so fierce that even he could only dodge or retreat if he had suppressed his strength to the realm of the fifteen-star. But the effect of this was that the advantage he had grabbed would not only disappear, but it would also make the momentum of the opponent climb like a rainbow. This rise and fall would quickly tilt the bnce of victory and defeat. And conjoined with Qilin¡¯s chase with his world-famous Qilin Steps, whether the opponent dodged or retreated, he would be caught up and taken down by a vigorous attack immediately.


    Whether the opponent retreated or not, he would lose either way! Song Zhenting furrowed his brow as hemented in his heart. <i>This is the terrifying part of a divine-beast martial artist. Even if he had suppressed his star-ss to the opponent¡¯s level, his vigorous martial arts foundation will be the key to victory.</i>


    Steward Hou¡¯splete attention had been on Qin Fen all the while. He already had quite a bit of understanding of Qilin. Now, all he wanted to see whether this young martial artist could pull another amazing feat since he had already pushed his Master to this extent after having woken up.


    Master narrowed his eyes into a thin slit as his eyes flickered with joy along with excitement. It wasn¡¯t that easy to borrow Qin Fen¡¯s body. He would have felt extremely disappointed if Qilin was only capable of this. <i>This Qilin indeed has the demeanor of a divine beast.</i>


    Qilin¡¯s Spur arrived in the blink of an eye. But Master didn¡¯t even nce so much as once at it; he kept staring at Qilin¡¯s pupil all the while. Next, he pressed his right hand before his chest and just as Qilin¡¯s Spur came in contact with his hand, he turned it clockwise along with his wrist and arm.


    Song Zhenting sneered at the sight of this scene. Qilin¡¯s Spur would not even be considered a divine beast martial art of Qilin if it could be blocked just so easily! However, Qin Fen¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t bad. At least he didn¡¯t injure his palm by the true energy when his palm came in contact with Qilin¡¯s fist. Nheless, it definitely wasn¡¯t enough to stop Qilin¡¯s Spur.


    Steward Hou¡¯s eyes werepletely glued on Qin Fen. Master¡¯s palm turn may seem to be a simple force redirection by drawing a circle, but it had much deeper implications. While his palm bore the attack, the aura energy on his palm swirled fiercely, spinning round and round like a silkworm spinning silk whereas the Qilin¡¯s Spur was the silkworm chrysalis.


    The might of the terrifying Qilin¡¯s Spur remained unabated but Song Wendong¡¯s corner of his eyebrows twitched non-stop. This intertwining gave him an indescribable feeling. He was unable to break away no matter how his attack hit. There seemed to be an inexplicable entanglement momentum in that intertwining force of Master¡¯s palm. If this went on, Qilin¡¯s Spur would bepletely trapped before it could hit the target.


    ¡°What a strange intertwining force...¡± Steward Hou was astounded again and again.<i> If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that even Master¡¯s arm will be at risk of getting broken after the attack is blocked by this entangling force.</i>


    Entanglement! Qin Fen watched Master throw Vile King¡¯s martial art aside and resort to the most difficult entanglement martial art of ck hole-level martial artists in Master¡¯s and several drill instructors¡¯ opinions instantly.


    Unlike other ck hole-level martial artists, the expert of martial technique, Entanglement didn¡¯t have any offensive means inbat. All his martial arts were focused on one thing: entanglement.


    Whenever Vile King, Zeng Yicheng talked about Lord of Entanglement, Hui Yichan, he would curse him again and again.


    ¡°Although my wretched moves are disgraceful, they are very beautiful martial techniques nheless. That Hui Yichan can only toss and turn, nothing else. It¡¯s just entanglement, damn those entangling techniques! Fighting with him is the most disgusting! I would rather sleep and do nothing than fight with that bastard!¡±


    Originally, Qin Fen¡¯s Yin and Yang Limitless Twin Dragons was derived from Hui Yichan¡¯s martial technique. Unfortunately, the word <i>entanglement</i> was very profound and abstruse. Qin Fen¡¯s foundation was insufficient topletely understand it and use it for himself. But when Qin Fen saw Master use Entanglement which made Vile King, Zeng Yicheng curse again and again, with the peak strength of the fifteen-star level, he was amazed. At the same time, he was quickly checking the state and momentum of his body, the flow of true energy, which was already bulging his nerves, and the flow of energy outside.


    <i>So it was like this, so it was like this...</i> Qin Fen was amazed as he solved many of the previously unsolved mysteries of martial arts in this state.


    Entanglement wasn¡¯t some martial arts move. It could even be said that the Lord of Entanglement, Hui Yichan didn¡¯t have any martial technique. All his martial techniques revolved around one word: entanglement! He could entangle with his hand, leg, even body in any position like young men and women who are deeply in love but unable to fulfill their passion.


    Entanglement! Hui Yichan pushed this word to a whole new level. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine how amazingly powerful the strange skill of entanglement, when conjoined with entanglement upon entanglement, was, even at the fifteen-star level.


    Master¡¯s feet were also entangling. Only, he wasn¡¯t entangling Qilin¡¯s arm but rather, the ground. His every retreat was always entangling the ground so that he wouldn¡¯t be blown away by the opponent¡¯s attack.


    Before Song Wendong could take his time to marvel at this, Qilin¡¯s Spur changed again. The force of tens of thousands behind the spur that should have been releasedter could no longer be hidden. Swathes of sharp true energy flew everywhere, mitigating part of Entanglement pressure out of his feet as Qilin stepped in.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, the two exchanged several dozen moves. Song Wendong¡¯s fist momentum grew firmer and fiercer as the battle went on. It seemed he was upying all the advantages. But Master advanced and retreated in calmly and orderly manner even more so. His left and right palms turned into sex-deprived man and woman as he performed a series of Entanglement martial techniques on Qilin.


    Song Wendong was like a hero of Jianghu who wanted to breaks the chains of love; he attacked pre-emptively and explosively. Qilin Peak had already started shaking from his attacks.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen had already forgotten to marvel at these moves. He even forgot his existence, the so-called emotions. All his attention was devoted to this battle. It was truly a rare battle of the century.


    Qilin¡¯s fist momentum tripled in a sh. He was like the majestic, auspicious beast, Qilin. His every move was firm and fierce, guarding the heavens for a lifetime.


    Master¡¯s boxing techniques seemed to be an amalgamation of all kinds of martial arts in the world. His every advance or retreat was natural and unrestrained. Apart from entangling moves, he would resort to lethal counterattacks or wretched and disgraceful moves, or asionally, speedy maneuvers.


    After ten seconds and a hundred attacks, Qilin seemed to have gained an upper-hand. He attacked pre-emptively non-stop. A martial dao master who had just arrived clucked his tongue repeatedly at the sight of this. In his heart, he could not help but admit that a divine beast was a divine beast martial artist. Even though he had suppressed his strength at the fifteen-star level, he was still matchless!


    Song Wendong, the real partaker, on the other hand, was crying in his heart. The advantageous position he seemed to be in the eyes of martial dao master was aplete illusion. <i>The opponent¡¯s entanglement martial skills are too annoying... no! It should be said that they are too disgusting! How can anyone take the entanglement to this level in this world? Only ¡®</i>realm¡¯ <i>can be used to describe this level.</i>


    The onlooking Steward Hou smiled in surprise as he said to himself in his heart, ¡°I have never seen Master in a situation where everything wasn¡¯t in his grasp, even after having been with Master for so many years. Does this kid really have such strong instincts after having suddenly woken up? Master seems to be at an advantage from outside only, that¡¯s all. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid the entire momentum will really be taken over by this kid. At that time...¡±


    As Song Wendong finally resorted to secret techniques, he found it even more strange. <i>Can anyone in this world really have this level of instinct? If Qin Fen¡¯s potential is so good, then why was he barely meeting the mark just a while ago? Even though he could be said to have been on the verge of passing.</i>


    Just as this thought shed in his mind, Song Wendong¡¯s straight-as-sword eyebrows stood erect. His arms and throat swelled twice their size as he infused true aura into them! His blood vessels on his neck grew the size of a kid¡¯s bottle as a long roar of the auspicious beast, Qilin, ripped out of his throat.


    Above the peak, Song Wendong¡¯s long roar swept the grass and pieces of rocks into the air as his skin and muscles let out cracking noises.


    Song Wendong could inexplicably feel that he was still in the fifteen-star level but his strength was faintly increasing. In his emotional agitation, his instincts of martial artists broke out again and again. His fists turned to palm as they grew closer, taking the form of a tray as the aura energy rushed to both hands.


    As his palm formed the tray, Song Wendong raised his arms parallel to both sides and took a single step before bringing it down on Qin Fen¡¯s head!


    This blow directly exploded the air pressure that should have been formed by the palms. It was as if a couple of hundred ballons had been burst due to a huge force. A fierce gale blew outward from the center of the battlefield. Song Jia discovered that she was unable to stand firmly even with the strength of the twelve-star level. Song Wendong¡¯s clothing on his upper body, even more so, was ripped to pieces and blown away by the aura wind, revealing his strong and robust muscles.


    Qilin¡¯s Judgement!


    The iron ball spinning in Steward Hou¡¯s hand burst in as he unconsciously clenched his hand. His eyes shone more and more brightly. <i>I didn¡¯t know Master¡¯s martial dao had advanced again! He can actually cast Qilin¡¯s Judgment with the strength of fifteen-star level!?</i>


    Qilin represented the fairest auspicious beast in the world. Rumor had it that it had the ability to judge the evil and goodness of all things in the world. Evil would be annihted and the good would be rewarded.


    It could be said the Qilin held the authority over life and death! Song Wedong¡¯s Qilin¡¯s Judgment had been based on this conception. It could only be imagined how difficult it was to pass judgment. How could one have that authority if one wasn¡¯t strong enough?


    Master¡¯s eyes grew more and more excited. Suddenly, his abdomen sunk in as he twisted his waist and employed a few Electric Steps in a sh, forcefully evading the befalling judgment that seemed to have epassed heaven itself. In the next moment, he appeared left of Song Wendong and chopped down with his palm, forming a de with it. His palm was almost upon Song Wendong¡¯s neck in a sh.


    <i>It isn¡¯t entanglement!</i> Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Master¡¯s entanglement couldn¡¯t keep up with Qilin¡¯s ultimate skill. When he saw Song Wendong pull out his ultimate skill, he used the Beheader of Military Kill Ripper, he wanted to beat his opponent, that¡¯s all!


    The knife hand strike cut through the air, whistling. Song Wendong¡¯s neck felt the danger instinctively. His muscles bulged immediately as his martial senses sensed this instantaneous change. He could not help but praise Qin Fen¡¯s transformation in his heart. This knife hand strike was as fast as a bolt of lightning. Clearly, there was just an extremely short distance between the two but it suddenly gave the impression of a knight cutting his way a thousand miles through an army of ten thousand soldiers on an ancient battlefield. It gave the opponent the wrong impression that he had plenty of time to evade it.


    A blow with a high density of aura energy infused into the body could even kill a sixteen-star martial artist immediately. If a seventeen-star martial artist didn¡¯t want to take his opponent¡¯s life in exchange for his injuries, he could only avoid this blow.


    Qilin didn¡¯t dodge; how could a divine beast escape from an attack?! He suddenly raised his left arm sideways, his elbow hitting fiercely on Master¡¯s wrist!


    ¡°Arhat Fist¡¯s The Arhat Carries Swords! The road of simplicity!¡±


    A smile spread on Master¡¯s lips as he praised Song Wendong secretly in his heart. He rotated his wrist and stretched his index finger out suddenly as if he wanted to stab the numbing acupoint on Song Wendong¡¯s elbow.


    When one had practiced like Song Wendong, he was not afraid of someone poking his numbing acupoint. <i>He didn¡¯t dare to take even one finger!</i> Qilin¡¯s eyes flickered with an inexplicable surprise. <i>This is Formless Finger Flick of Severn Stars of Immortal Thunder from the Severn Stars Immortal Thunder Art! Anyone who is hit by it would explode!</i>


    Although there was Qilin¡¯s True Body Protective Art, Song Wendong didn¡¯t dare underestimate this peerless martial art. One could never be a little bit careless on a battlefield. Especially when the opponent was someone as freakish as the one before him. Song Wendong lowered his raised elbow promptly as he leaned slightly towards his right side before pulling back his right hand and wing towards Qin Fen¡¯s waist.


    A famous martial dao master who had just arrived furrowed his brow tightly as he screamed in his heart in excitement, <i>It was worth it, it was worth it! If I am the only martial dao master to watch this fight, wouldn¡¯t I be the only one to be inspired by this fight?¡¯</i>


    Intelligent gleams shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, one after another non-stop. The inspiration one could get from watching the battle from far was less than watching and experiencing it first hand.


    ¡°Who would have thought, who would have really thought?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement that could not be described in mere words. Watching this battle through this mental space and from the sidelines were twopletely different feelings. He could clearly feel every movement as Master controlled his body. This was tantamount to a living encyclopedia of martial arts which made bolder and deeper assumptions than Qin Fen.


    He might no see Qilin¡¯s cirction of energy, but Qin Fen could feel many of Song Wenong¡¯s thoughts behind his attacks and change in moves. Qin Fen knew that it wasn¡¯t that he could truly sense them but rather because Master was using his body. They were just Master¡¯s assumptions of Song Wendong¡¯s thoughts behind his attack and change in moves.


    <i>But! Who was Master? A ck hole-level martial arts expert!</i> Even though he couldn¡¯t specte too much about the divine beast, Qilin¡¯s martial arts, Master¡¯s analysis was super valuable. As such, no one could gain more about martial arts from this battle than Qin Fen.


    He might not be making the moves in this battle personally, but Qin Fen had gained far more than what he would have if he had fought the battle personally. In this world, there could never be a second match where two peerless experts would suppress their strength to the fifteen-star level and let another fifteen-star martial artist watch their fight.


    Money was not a problem for someone like Song Wendong, who was at the level of a divine beast. Even if the richest man in the world threw in all his worth, it would be impossible for him to invite Song Wendong and another divine beast to suppress their strength and fight.


    Of course, the richest man in the world would throw money to invited a divine beast to perform for him like a circus troupe only if he was kicked by a donkey in the head. Song Wendong and other divine beasts wouldn¡¯t mind twisting the head of the richest man off and recing him with someone else, allowing them to be the richest in the world.


    <i>This was the divine beast!</i> One needed to be blessed by heaven to be able to watch this exciting battle.


    The martial dao master, who was secretly watching the battle, thought that he was the most profitable person in the world. But he didn¡¯t know that the one who was really profiting the most was in a strange spiritual space, where he was greedily absorbing the gains of this fierce battle like a dried-up sponge thrown in a pool of water.


    Qin Fen was very clear that when this battle was over, he would still feel the traces left behind after this battle and gain another round of valuable inspirations if Song Wendong didn¡¯t kill him.


    Qin Fen was trembling with excitement as he watched the fight that was twice as rewarding.


    While Qin Fen was trembling in excitement, Master had switched between offense and defense with Song Wendong several times already. Integrating Raging Berserker Tide, Guardian Deity Macabre, and other martial skills with Godly Fists¡¯ Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven, a trumpet of counterattack blew in Master¡¯s hand with a momentum that could flip the mountains and overturn the seas at this moment.


    At this moment, Master¡¯s battle intent that he had suppressed for the sake of maintaining his elegant temperament for a long time was finally fully ignited. His intense battle intent filled every inch of space on the Qilin Peak. The true energy infused into his body was in ebullition like a volcano was about to erupt. His every strand of muscles became as taut as the strings on a stringed instrument.


    As this aura of power broke out from Master, Qilin felt the sky turn dark as if he was standing in the middle of a volcanic crater, surrounded by an ancient army of hundreds of thousands of archerspletely; in an impasse where there was no road to heaven and no door into the earth.


    Just as Master¡¯s trumpet of counterattack sounded, World Martial Arts Master Outline¡¯s true energy broke out from his body! Firm and fierce force gathered at his fist, palm, fingers, elbows, knees like a drill! A tank! It swept and filled every inch of space around Song Wendong.


    In Master¡¯s hand, the same Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven from the Godly Fists was far better than Qin Fen even if it was missing the Only I to be Revered in the World momentum.


    Just as the Young Dragon King, Yang Lie could not bring out the full strength of Dragon Cannon that day; his Dragon Cannon was unable topare with Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Cannon...


    Qin Fen¡¯s Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven was unable topare with the power of Master¡¯s Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven.


    At this moment, the onlooking martial dao master looked in shock. To his surprise, the invincible divine beast martial artist, Qilin ¨C Song Wendong was suppressed by a young man!

 Chapter 460 - Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Three)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Hard-pressed! For the first time since both sides started fighting, Qilin was pushed to the end of his rope. But no one could make out any expression on his battle-hardened face; no one was able to peek a nce into his thoughts and emotions even when he kept on retreating, again and again.


    The full strength of the Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven was brought out by Master very easily. Furthermore, it was faster than Qin Fen¡¯s. Master¡¯s every kick, punch, palm attack, finger flick was firmer and fiercer than Qin Fen¡¯s. Master¡¯s each and every move was aiming for Qilin¡¯s vital points. Just the pressure from every punch, wind from his every palm was strong enough to st any other martial dao master of the same level. The prating and explosive force behind every attack was equal to the barrage of a multi-warhead missile.


    <i>BANG BANG BANG...</i>


    Master wed at Song Wendong¡¯s throat. Qilin raised his elbow and diverted it with it immediately. Master turned his Eagle w into a palm knife,ing down straight towards Qilin¡¯s kidney point following along the momentum. Immediately, Song Wendong used White Crane Spreads its Wings from the Twenty-Four Styles of Simplified Tai Chi and dealt with it with his left hand. Immediately after, Master brought the five fingers of his left arm together to take the form of a drill before he thrust it towards Qilin¡¯s heart with the shake of his shoulder. At the same time, he raised his right knee and smashed it towards Qilin¡¯s waist suddenly, leaving Song Wendong no choice but to retreat again.


    An inter-linked barrage of Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven¡¯s w strikes, palm strikes, finger stabs, kicks, and punches broke out like a tempest storm. The entire chain of attacks seemed to have no order or rule, it perfectly disyed the meaning of <i>Havoc</i>. In the blink of an eye, Song Wendong retreated a total of eight times!


    Master, who had been silent for too long, had finally left behind his elegancepletely with his battle intent. His entire series of moves seemed to be driven by a fervent battle intent, disying the super grandmaster-level of the ck hole realm!


    In the blink of an eye, Qilin was forced to retreat ten steps back!


    At this moment, divine beast ¨C Qilin¡¯s deep foundation had spurred much of Master¡¯s excitement. After the outbreak of Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven, he soon entered a kind of battle state where he forgot himself.


    Generally, Master and Qin Fen were engaged mostly in discussions. Master didn¡¯t get many chances to have actual hands-on experience. Qin Fen was someone who understood fully how refreshing a hands-on experience really was. Song Wendong could be said to be one of the best opponents for Master.


    God knows for how long he had been this lonely. The more he watched Qin Fen fight, the more he was unable to bear the itch in his heart. Finally, Master had the chance to fight. As such, ordinary people could hardly imagine the majestic firmness and fierceness of his every attack!


    Song Wendong had poured hisplete concentration into this confrontation. He had never thought the fight with Qin Fen would be such an important one. He simply couldn¡¯t predict Qin Fen¡¯s attacks after Qin Fen woke up. Qin Fen¡¯s wild battle intent with that free and unrestrained style gave the feeling of an eruption, as if a volcano that had been suppressed for a long, long time had suddenly erupted!


    Qilin maintained his strength at the fifteen-star level but he had already forgotten about victory and defeat. He even forgot that there were people watching the fight. His entire concentration was on Qin Fen. He had poured all his boxing techniques, spirit, and martial arts into this fight.


    As their kicks and punches shed with each other, Qilin felt the martial dao of his entire life begin to sublime!


    The nearby Steward Hou¡¯s eyes flickered with endless surprise. Originally, he believed that Qin Fen, after waking up, would be defeated again very soon after he had passed Qilin¡¯s test. But he had never imagined that this youth¡¯s furious counterattack after waking up would push the Earth Martial God to the end of his rope, where he could do nothing but defend! The most surprising thing was that his master seemed to have made a breakthrough. And this breakthrough was all because of Qin Fen¡¯s crazy attack.


    Qilin, no matter how much he had suppressed his star-ss, should have been one of the strongest martial artists of any level. This was the consensus of almost all the martial artists in the world. Only other divine beasts were strong enough to fight with Qilin.


    However, today... Steward Hou had no choice but to admit that there were indeed freaks in this world who could push even the divine beast-level martial artist of the same star-ss to his rope¡¯s end!


    ¡°What a disorderly boxing style, what a fierce momentum. Is this Qin Fen¡¯s instinctive martial strength?¡± Song Zhenting released an aura shield, blocking the spurting pieces of rocks and waves of energy. Master¡¯s overspreading kicks and punches gave him the impression of a monkey charging against the Heavenly Pce with an iron stick in his hand. He could not help but want to go and weigh Qin Fen.


    A series of thoughts shed in Song Wendong¡¯s empty mind. <i>It seems I have really underestimated this young man called Qin Fen! However, the fiercer he is now, the worse his previous assessment seems to be! On the second thought, he seems to have barely passed the recent assessment.</i>


    Even though Song Wendong retreated a hundred steps back, Song Wendong felt the shackles of his stagnant martial arts finally loosen up fighting this battle. After this fierce fight, he would make a new breakthrough with just a closed-door session!


    The farther one walked on the road of martial arts, the harder it was to move forward. Even a slight bit of progress would throw the martial artists of the same level far behind.


    A divine beast martial artist could be said to be standing at the peak of martial arts. It was extremely difficult for any divine beast to take even half a step forward on the road of martial arts. It wasn¡¯t a matter of umtion or closed-door training. Luck became the most important factor in the world.


    Qilin may be in the leeward position but he was extremely happy. <i>This temporary leeward situation... is well worth it! It seems my stroke of luck is here!</i>


    Song Wendong retreated another hundred steps back; he might be in a leeward position but his aura of power didn¡¯t weaken the slightest because of this, nor was he really convinced. Even if he had reached the point of breakthrough because of this battle intent, Song Wendong would never choose to admit defeat.


    Who was Song Wendong!? Qilin! One of the strongest martial artists standing at the apex of this world! A super-level martial artist whose mere sneeze could shake the mountain and the earth! A person who couldpletely ignore the Federation army. Someone who was revered as the Earth Martial God! No one could imagine his immense strength, his huge ambitions, the number of battles he had fought!


    <i>Divine beast ¨C Qilin! What a title, what aspirations!</i>


    He had never lost! Song Wendong had never been defeated since the day he had started walking on the road of martial arts! Even today, Qilin didn¡¯t believe that he would experience defeat!


    ¡°Qilin will not lose!¡±


    Just as this prideful thought shed in Qilin¡¯s mind, the retreating Song Wendong nted his feet on the ground, no longer retreating even a step back!


    ¡°Not going to retreat! Very good!¡±


    Master had unleashed a full barrage of his kicks and punches as he pushed his aura of power to his peak. The aura energy in his body was seething non-stop. When he found that Qilin wasn¡¯t retreating, he was even more excited. He only had fifteen minutes to fight. If he just pushed Qilin to his rope¡¯s end for the entire fifteen minutes, the spectating Qin Fen¡¯s gains would not be that plentiful.


    <i>Wouldn¡¯t it be boring if I just press Qilin for a full fifteen minutes and not get to see Qilin¡¯s true martial arts?</i>


    <i>No more retreat! I will make my stand!</i> At this moment, the spirit, essence, and strength of Qilin¡¯s sublime martial arts, as well as the infusion of true aura into the body of the fifteen-star level, were condensed together, climbing to an unprecedented peak!


    At the same time, all of Song Wendong¡¯s muscles moved! This movement caused the air around his twitching muscles to crackle like the lightning in spring. That martial dao master of the fifteen-star level felt everything go white before his eyes. He wasn¡¯t able to see Qilin making a move clearly. All he could feel was a moist smell on the firm and fierce Qilin Peak like the wet smell before the rain due to the high concentration of moisture in the air.


    Qilin¡¯s fish, palm, elbow, knee met Master¡¯s, one after another. His epassing offense kept on changing like he was spreading a in the sky to wrap the havocing monkey in it!


    A smile spread on Steward Hou¡¯s lips. <i>Master has really made a breakthrough today. He can actually use the Storm-Style of Qilin¡¯s Fists at the fifteen-star level!</i>


    Everyone knew that the Dragon Gather the Clouds and Rain, but they didn¡¯t know that the auspicious beast, Qilin, also had the same ability to call the clouds and the rain. This was the most explosive style in Song Wendong¡¯s Qilin¡¯s Fist, the Storm-Style! His limbs were like tens of thousands of drops of rain, falling from the sky, covering all the souls on the ground.


    Master pursed his lips into a smile of joy in the face of simr overspreading Storm-Style. Suddenly, he retracted the overspreading Great Sage Wreaking Havoc in Heaven as his body began to rotate from his toes. In the blink of an eye, every single bone in his body was drawing a circle. His arm took the form of a huge circle, it somewhat looked like the bear hug of five animal mimic boxing. But it wascking the firmness and fierceness of the bear hug, it was more like a soft and powerless lug.


    That hidden fifteen-star martial dao master had confusion written all over his face at the sight of this Qin Fen¡¯s move. <i>That previous chaotic style was like a storm, he might not have lost to Qilin¡¯s blow, but why did he change his move suddenly? Moreover, why has he changed to this weird and waste martial technique? Has he expended all of his true energy?</i>


    This round-type stance just happened to connect with Qilin¡¯s chopping palm and resolved most of Song Wendong¡¯s Storm Style with just a turn and shake of his body. The endless rain seemed to have been sucked in by this weird circle with just a pat, shake, and turn.


    Godly Fists: Guardian Deity Bracelet! Taken from the mythical Daode Tianzun, its softness could suck the weapons of all the gods in the world while its hardness could knock out a guardian deity for a while. The yin and yang twin dragon coiled around each other to form a guardian deity, which could suck everything when it was soft, and destroy everything when it was hard!


    After sucking in the storm, the seemingly weak Guardian Deity Bracelet suddenly quivered as powerful true energy broke out suddenly! Song Wendong drew in a breath of cold air. He moved his leg and waist with lightning-fast speed as he retreated a hundred meters! As soon as the Guardian Deity Bracelet sucked in, Qilin was unable to exert the strength of Storm-Style. Not only had itpletely absorbed the impact force, but even the explosive momentum that was easily created was also sucked in together with it.


    Song Wendong was taken abackpletely by this suction. The defusion of his punch wasn¡¯t terrifying but when it could suck the violent momentum away, it was a big problem.


    Qilin had fought far more than a hundred battles. Qilin knew better than anyone else that a fight wasn¡¯t about boxing technique, the energy in one¡¯s heart was equally important. Once one lost his momentum, he could be easily defeated.


    Song Wendong had never imagined that Qin Fen¡¯s martial technique would reach this level after he woke up. He had never imagined his Storm-Style after his breakthrough would be sucked in by that strange circle so easily!


    ¡°Softness gives birth to hardness, hardness gives birth to softness... thisbination of hardness and softness is very terrible. Even more amazing is the timing of that change and the control of hardness and softness!¡±


    While Song Wendong¡¯s mind was filled with admiration, Master appear before him using the Electric Steps. The Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Clouds and Wind drew a white trail as it whizzed through the air as if a small jet was passing through. That fierce aura energy forced Song Jia to close her eyes, lest her eyeballs were hurt by that aura energy.


    ¡°What an explosive energy! Awesome! Come on!¡±


    From the start of the fight, Qiling felt that he could not control the situation truly. Master¡¯s varying martial techniques gave him a strong and difficult feeling. And the Entanglement and the Guardian Deity Bracelet after that gave him the feeling of powerlessness and extreme oppression.


    Qin Fen suddenly switched to hardness from softness andunched a fierce blow. Naturally, Song Wendong didn¡¯t step back to avoid it; he spread his arms, raised them above his neck and twisted his feet and waist. His majestic spine rose and fell like a dragon flying through the clouds. An explosive wave of true energy erupted from his body as he flung his arm, punching towards Qin Fen.


    His majestic body coupled with his long armsing down from above made Song Wendong look like the god of war flying in the sky, smashing down a huge warhammer.


    Master¡¯s eyes bloomed with a bright gleam. He didn¡¯t choose to switch to softness from hardness and greeted directly with the Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Winds and Clouds; he chose a head-on confrontation for the first time.


    The Eighteen Dragon Gathering the Winds and Clouds showed the firm and fierce side of Master. Master¡¯s arm infused with true aura drew a strange white trail wherever it went.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The two punch shed with each other in a straightforward manner. Immediately, the sound of their true aura and musculoskeletal collision resounded throughout the sky!


    Song Wendong¡¯s punching arm turned ck and blue like a thick iron rod. In contrast, Qin Fen¡¯s jade-like arm seemed very fragile, showing the two pr opposite visual states.


    The moment their fists shed with each other, Master¡¯s bow and arrow step might have remained unchanged but the ground underneath his feet could not bear the impact of two violent blows. Several feet deep cracks emerged rapidly around them. The subsequent debris within several dozen feet of the two flew over a hundred meters into the air likeva during a volcanic eruption. The subsequent waves of true energy and aura broke the screen of this debris from time to time, making whistling noises as it clear the air away.


    Their punch was more than just a punch. Both sides might not have ced their hopes of winning on this with their powerful martial technique, but they knew that this punch of theirs was of vital importance.


    Song Wendong felt a wave of heat coursing through his body after the sh! A scorching stream of true energy!


    <i>This is!? Nine Sun Divine Art!? no! me Saber! It¡¯s not that as well! True Energy of Summer Heat! Not that as well!</i> Song Wendong raised his sword-like eyebrows. He was surprised to discover that Qin Fen had not resorted to all his strength before. To his surprise, Qin Fen¡¯s true energy carried such an intense heat!


    ming Mountain! Master¡¯s feet shook with the ground again, transferring the power of earth into his waist, then to his shoulders, and finally to his fist!


    World Martial Arts Master Outline! The essence of the various schools of martial arts was gathered into it. When Qin Fen had reached the fifteen-star level, he was barely qualified to extract the first type of true energy to control the battle, that was exactly this scorching true energy!


    For this reason, there was abat skill in Qin Fen¡¯s Godly Fists, that was the Fist of God! However, Qin Fen could only cast ming Mountain if Qin Fen disyed this punch. He was unable to merge the Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Clouds and Wind with the ming Mountain. The eighteen streams of true energy were intertwined and fused together into a huge ming Mountain!


    The overwhelming hot energy of the true sun madly attacked Song Wendong¡¯s protective true aura!


    ¡°What kind of internal art is this?¡±


    Even the experienced and knowledgable Song Wendong was shocked by this true energy blow. He rapidly moved back without bending his legs as he suddenly shook off the raiding hot energy with the shake of his hand.


    Song Wendong was very ufortable with this shake. Ever since he became QIlin, only his true energy had invaded other¡¯s bodies. But today, he almost allowed his opponent¡¯s true energy to invade his body. <i>This opponent might have hidden everything before making his move, but had there been a hint of sneak attack, or had he used this move before, he would not have been able to invade. But an invasion was an invasion. There was no excuse for that.</i>


    At least as far as the divine beast Qilin was concerned, there should be no excuse.


    Master forgot himself in the excitement and hid the ming Mountain in the Eighteen Dragons Gathering the Clouds and Wind. He actually made that breakthrough just now. With the battle intent raging in his heart, he appeared before Qilin with the sh of Electric Steps once again. He stretched and rotated his arm, forming a continuous loop as he pressed towards Qilin¡¯s chest in a seemingly powerless manner.


    ¡°Bone Melting Palm!¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s eyelids shuddered. <i>How many ultimate skills has this kid mastered?</i>

 Chapter 461 - Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Four)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Intense Battle of Fifteen Minutes (Part Four)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Bone Melting Palm, soft and weak on the outside but powerful and destructive on the inside! The victim of the palm might look to be without any injuries on the outside, except there will be a total dissolution of their bones in their bodies, hence the name of the palm technique.


    As a current divine beast martial artist, there was almost no martial arts technique in the world unknown to Song Wendong. The moment the master shook his wrist to manipte the air, he already knew of the follow-up technique. The Bone Melting Palm was terrifying not only for its longsting power but also for its striking speed. It might seem to be as slow as the flow of water, but those were just illusions of the palm. The actual strike of the Bone Melting Palm was as fast as lightning.


    A low-pitched roar rolled out of Song Wendong¡¯s throat, Steward Hou was shocked to the point that his chin was not far from being dislocated from dropping in awe. Two different figures faintly formed from the true energy spurted by Qilin as they converged on his palm at the same time.


    ¡°Four Spirits Palm!¡± Steward Hou couldn¡¯t ever think of Song Wendongbining the venom of the snake, the durability of the turtle, and two other spirits to form the Four Spirits Palm! Song Wendong even cast two of the four spirits at the peak power of a fifteen-star!


    Steward Hou knew naturally of the intention behind the Four Spirits Palm as he served Song Wendong for many years. The technique implied an intention of surpassing all four spirits as the Qilin.


    Divine beast martial artists were all unruly; elite martial artists that wouldn¡¯t admit that they were weaker than others. Steward Hou couldn¡¯t confirm whether Song Wendong was really above other divine beast martial artists due to theck of any duel between the Qilin and other divine beast martial artists. However, the aura emanating from the creation of the Four Spirits Palm had sent a strong message.


    On the day that Song Wendong created this set of martial arts techniques, his initial n was to have an ultimate martial arts technique at hand should he duel with another divine beast martial artist. He never thought that a fifteen-star could cast a Bone Melting palm. Song Wendong once again overcame the impossible, producing a Two Spirits Palm beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.


    The spectating martial dao masters looked at Song Wendong with shock and awe. A strike containing an overwhelming sense of power ¨C light as sand, yet containing the venom of tens of thousands of vipers,plemented with a thick and heavy aura.


    Song Wendong walked with the Qilin Movement Technique, his body was stable like a giant tortoise walking. Every step of his was seen clearly by everyone; his overwhelming force and aura sent a straightforward message to everyone that nothing could stand in his way.


    His advance eventually collided with Master. The Qilin disyed the power of a martial dao grandmaster, striking the throat of Master and locking it.


    The head could dodge by moving around with the neck. But the neck itself couldn¡¯t really move!


    Song Wendong had calcted everything. A punch to the throat, followed by a finger strike from his clenched fist! With the power of the Qilin¡¯s fingers, it could destroy even a line of heavy mobile armor to a pulp.


    Facing a strike that could destroy the peak of the Qilin Mountain, how could Master dodge the strike in a frenzied state? The Bone Melting Palm clenched into a fist, the fists and arms of Master shone transparently like an ice-like jade seemingly transforming into a ss. Blinding light expanded from his body like a charged fluorescent tube.


    The Radiance Fist! Song Wendong¡¯s heart jumped wildly. Another secret art disyed by this little boy with a flip of his palm! In his short stay at the Sacred Martial Hall, even if he went to the Sacred Martial Hall every day, how could he manage to learn such an amount of secret art? Furthermore, each of the secret arts has reached the peak stage of his star-ss!


    A counterattack! This was one of the prominent features of the Radiance Fist. Song Wendong saw the iing punch and curved his arms, casting a barrier from his arms as strong as tortoise armor as his Four Spirits took the strike on the master¡¯s fist.


    The fist and elbow collided, and the surrounding Qilin Mountain began to copse. The trees that grew on the mountain fell with the rolling dust from the mountains.


    The two masters shed in an instant. The spectators, most of whom were martial dao masters, couldn¡¯t clearly see what just happened. They just saw figures moving among the blinding light. Only Song Zhenting and Steward Hou saw everything unfold clearly with visible admiration.


    As both sides shed, the master¡¯s eyes disyed admiration and praise. As expected of a divine beast martial artist. Not only there was an amazing transformation in the elbows, but the aura shield activated within the boxing arms was also unexpected.


    The master did not stop his electrifying footsteps, he left no traces on the ground but smoke in his path. Once again, he appeared in front of the Qilin and shook his shoulders, mming his fist into the heart of Song Wendong.


    With this rush, the arm pierced into the air and caused a pressurized explosion, causing tens of meters of air around them to be intensely pressurized. A huge air vacuum was formed in the process.


    Incorporating the power of the aura shield, this moment waspletely produced only by the master¡¯s hand. A grand airflow could already change the air around his body without the release of true energy. With just a pressure formed by the fist, it was no inferior to the release of true energy by an ordinary martial dao master.


    <i>If the energy was converted into an aura shield, how strong would it be?</i> Qin Fen got excited just by thinking about it. After entering the realm of masters, he felt that he had finally entered the real world of martial dao! The grand martial strength could even influence the power of the Federation. One could only feel the existence of such power only after they had entered the realm of masters.


    Song Wendong was determined and unmoved.


    In the face of Master¡¯s Radiance Fist, Song Wendong showed no signs of shock on his face. His eyes were deep and watery as he opened his hands and clenched his fingers into a fist like five different peaks converging together. The aura shield entered his body and mixed with boiling blood in his blood vessels, creating a sound that overshadowed even the copsing mountain.


    The convergence of five fingers resembled the ovepping of five mountain peaks! In the next moment, the martial senses of Master suddenly felt that Song Wendong did not converge his five fingers, but rather, held the Qilin Mountain in his fists!


    Steward Hou saw this scene and smiled. His master went from the initial slight disadvantage in the battle to the total disadvantage to Qin Fen¡¯s blows. The divine beast, Qilin had almost never encountered such a battle.


    At this moment, Song Wendong gathered the mountain spirits of the Qilin Mountain into his fists that held two spirits from the Four Spirits. The indomitable Qilin Mountain had witnessed countless seasons from spring to winter. His fists dove to the Radiance Fist, harnessing the tenderness of the spring breeze, the ze of the summer heat, the austere of the autumn ze, and the unforgiving cold of the winter winds. This was a punch that could withstand the copse of the heavens.


    ¡°Good!¡± Master looked at the iing power and aura of the mountains and rivers before suddenly taking a deep breath of air. Without a fall in the momentum of his fist, the fanaticism in his eyes was suddenly extinguished...


    For a moment, the spectators, as well as Steward Hou and Song Zhenting felt a shroud of enveloping solitude. Solitude, the solitude borne from invincibility, and the solitude that hated the very invincibility that gave birth to it.


    Being in the moment, Qin Fen felt the strong emotions contained in the punch of the master. His eyes began to turn watery, as he felt the solitude of being invincible. The feeling obviously did not belong to Master, yet it could invoke emotions of empathy from Qin Fen.


    Song Jia¡¯s beautiful eyes unknowingly turned watery and red. Her chest feeling the ferocious, painful, yet indescribable loneliness.


    The eyes of Master were already devoid of his initial fanatical battle aura, emanating only the feeling of solitude from each of his pores. Master wasn¡¯t the lonely one. The truly lonely person was instead another person, a master that had attained the level of heaven-breaker!


    Invincibility might be morous and exciting in the eyes of outsiders, but only the invincible ones truly knew the curse of solitude that came along with their invincibility. Regardless of how invincible they were, none could resist the creeping solitude that eventually engulfs them. Therefore, heaven-breaking martial artists almost always embraced the solitude that awaited them at the end of their path in martial dao, lived with it, and died with it.


    The master had studied every martial dao around the world. Although he didn¡¯t possess the loneliness of invincibility from his strike unlike his ancestors, there was at least seventy to eighty percent of loneliness that could be felt from his fists. The face of the Qilin in the midst of battle became serious and dark. He felt an overwhelming sense of authority, with the ambition in his heart depressing along with the loneliness.


    Solitude. Qin Fen and Qilin felt a simr sense of destion of martial dao at the same moment. For a moment there was a resonance in their hearts. The feeling of solitude would eventually infect the nature around them, resonating with a simr feeling of solitude.


    Solitude. The Qilin¡¯s eyes bloomed with empathizing radiance. The power of his fists did not reduce, but rather sharply increased, as if the entirety of the Qilin Mountain had lifted off the ground, basking in the fist of solitude with the power of the mountains.


    Both swift, staunch, and overbearing fists looked like a slow-motion rey for the spectators as both fists mmed together.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The mountain peaks under the feet of the people fell quickly, and the peaks of the Qilin Mountain between the pair of bombs were no longer the slow copse like before, but rather it was a rapid copse in the blink of an eye.


    Boulders rolled down, with trees getting blown out of the soil by the tremors. Everyone felt like they were standing on a bus that collided with something at high speed. The collision of the aura shield could be felt everywhere.


    Masternded his blow, turning his fist into a palm strike as it passed over Qilin¡¯s arm and mmed into Qilin¡¯s throat. The solitude instantly transformed into the unforgiving shackles of winter. Song Wendong¡¯s ankles spun and turned his body like a whirlwind to dodge the neck-breaking palm strike. His shoulders repositioned vertically like a spear and counterattacked, striking the master¡¯s throat with a back-thrust.


    Master¡¯s eyes were hollow, his palm clenched into a fist on his chest and lifted to his throat, blocking the counterattack as Qilin aimed towards his throat. His hollow eyes shed a glimpse of creepiness as he repositioned against Qilin to guard his vulnerable crotch.


    <i>This is?</i> Song Wendong was shocked and repositioned himself. The master¡¯s wretched eyes suddenly contained an ever-increasing killing intent, his arms and muscles moving like a dagger, striking towards Qilin¡¯s heart.


    The martial dao of ughter, the Heart Excising Hand! Song Wendong stretched his arms like a spear, keeping his opponent at bay. Both men exchanged blows on the copsing peak of the Qilin Mountain as dust and gravel enveloped around the copsing Qilin peak.


    Direct sh, preemptive strike! The whole peak of the Qilin Mountain was destroyed by the fight between the two men. The martial dao masters and grandmasters that came to spectate were shocked. This might be a battle between fifteen-stars, but it was actually a battle of the ages between the foundations of martial dao. The spectators were d that they were able to witness this battle, which will greatly benefit their growth in martial dao in the future.


    ¡°Just by watching the fierce battle of fifteen-star levels, you can improve your speed in the advancement of martial dao...¡±


    Everyone thought of this as ridiculous. Especially for both of the constetion warriors with bitterness in their mouths. They were thinking in their hearts: <i>What the hell does that mean?</i>


    The faint mncholic smile disyed by Steward Hou was like a crossroad blocked by thousands of cars. Although both sides were fighting relentlessly right now and the Qilin seemed to be faring better than earlier, he had never regained his initial advantage.


    The Qilin might be attacking right now, but it had been forced to the point where it was almost fully suppressed. If he couldn¡¯t evenunch an attack, that would be the moment of his defeat.


    <i>Will Qilin be defeated?</i> Steward Hou and Song Zhenting never thought about this possibility. Even if the mysterious Qinglong rose rapidly against the sky, both of them would never have thought of the Earth Martial God, the Qilin Song Wendong would suffer a defeat.


    Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes... thirteen minutes... fourteen minutes and fifty seconds... fifty-one seconds... fifty-three...


    Hashimoto looked at the destroyed battlefield in a daze, his body fat jumping in excitement. He felt that even if he was killed for viting the Qilin¡¯s orders, it was all worth it in the end for witnessing such a battle!


    ¡°Final strike!¡±


    Suddenly, the Qilin saw the urate information from Master¡¯s eyes, sublimating his aloof boxing intent into as a disy of the mighty Investiture of the Gods bloomed from the master¡¯s hand. Song Wendong took a deep breath as the scales continued to grow across his skin. Hispressed, curved spine once again rose up with thunderous cracks from his joints, giving the impression that his body was filled with explosives.


    The aura shield rattled the bones as it entered the body. The moment the rattling sounds reached its peak, the ck skin began to transform. Muscles began to expand a little, with the skin-transforming into a golden yellow color, shining radiantly.


    Another breakthrough! This is the difference between divine beast martial artists and ordinary martial artists. He had a solid foundation that was unimaginable to ordinary people. Under special circumstances, there were possibilities of breakthroughs. However, such opportunities could only appear under the right circumstances: the right ce, the right time, the right battlefield atmosphere, and the right opponent.


    A saber-like aura visible to the naked eye shot out from Qilin¡¯s mouth. The shout pierced through mountains and rivers, disying the majesty of the Qilin. Yet the shout showed a hint of loneliness, adding more spirituality to the Four Spirits!


    The master doesn¡¯t seem to have noticed that the boxing momentum of the Qilin had started, with his electrifying footsteps transforming into a thunderous one! The electric footsteps might be fast, but itcked the majestic force of the thunder step!


    Not yet in contact, Song Wendong already felt the power of Master¡¯s Investiture of the Gods. The four spirits showed signs of copse even before touching. Even the air around the Golden Palm was seemingly sucked dry by the Investiture of the Gods, as if the air was squeezed out from the lungs of a person.


    <i>Wonderful!</i> Song Wendong was surprised. <i>Did Qin Fen have an instinctual breakthrough again? This strike is much stronger than his previous strikes.</i>


    Master stepped towards the Qilin. The target of the Investiture of the Gods was crystal clear, as it locked on to the face of Song Wendong.


    The strike wasn¡¯t an unexpected one. Master had given Song Wendong enough time to prepare the strike. If he chose to dodge instead of parry, then he wasn¡¯t the Qilin that everyone knew.


    <i>Heyah! Hooh! Hah!</i>


    Song Wendong also raised his arms hidden behind his waist, crossing his arms together like the horns of the Qilin beast,pletely blocking Master¡¯s Investiture of the Gods.


    At the moment of contact with the fist, Song Wendong felt that Qin Fen¡¯s fist was unparalleled which flowed fiercely like the Yellow River. The aura of loneliness had long disappeared, but the taste of invincibility from the loneliness remained. He felt as if he was standing in a space of the universe, facing the iing onught of the Milky Way.


    The peak of the Qilin Mountain seemed like a building that was violently blown up and quickly copsed. Stones with the size of human heads sshed in the dusty soil. The Investiture of the Gods drove straight into the Qilin Horn after the impact, aiming for Song Wendong¡¯s head.


    Song Jia subconsciously closed her eyes and didn¡¯t want to see what happened next. After waiting for a second, she noticed that the roar of the fierce battle had weakened all of a sudden. She curiously opened her eyes and looked to the center of the battlefield.


    Qin Fen¡¯s fist drove straight into Qilin¡¯s horn, stopping only two inches in front of Song Wendong¡¯s chest! Although his body remained still, his eyes were devoid of battle intent. The vital qi of a fifteen-star level disappeared without a trace.


    Fifteen minutes! Just right on time! At the final moment, the master relieved his control of Qin Fen¡¯s body. The uncontrolled body suddenly showed signs of syncope, as Song Wendong nkly stood at the same ce.


    Everyone around looked at the abruptly halted battle shockingly. How did the intense battle with majestic fistse to a halt all of a sudden? Could it be Qin Fen had already exhausted his vital qi? Impossible! He was still alive and kicking before, how could he run out of vital qi all of a sudden?


    Song Wendong thought of the initial words of Qin Fen in his mind: fifteen minutes.


    Song Wendong recalled that fifteen minutes had passed without exceeding even half a second since Qin Fen woke up.


    Carefully recollecting what he said, Song Wendong suddenly remembered that Qin Fen had said something before the end of the battle. However, Song Wendong ignored it as he was casting the Mighty Investiture of the Gods.


    ¡°Now that I think about it...¡± Song Wendong fell into deep thought, suddenly recalling the melodic words of Qin Fen, ¡°Fifteen minutes is too short... too short... but it¡¯s okay. I am very happy...¡±


    <i>Happy? Fifteen minutes?</i> Song Wendong looked at Qin Fen, who had passed out on the ground. Puzzled, Song Wendong looked at Steward Hou who was awaiting nearby and said, ¡°Take him along and follow me.¡±


    For a moment, Song Wendong disappeared from the peak of the copsing Qilin Mountain. Steward Hou also disappeared from the fractured mountain after carrying the fainted Qin Fen.


    ¡°Father...¡±


    ¡°My little girl, if you want to see your sweetheart, you have to be patient.¡± Song Zhenting caressed his daughter, Song Jia¡¯s long hair, ¡°We need to wait a little longer.¡±


    The extremely ferocious battle was suddenly over, leaving its spectators with an indescribable empty feeling as they left the copsing peak of the Qilin Mountain.


    Although the intense battle of today ended in an anticlimactic halt, it nevertheless gave everyone numerous inspiring enlightenment. Hashimoto shook his fat body and flew down the Qilin Mountain happily.


    Just from hastily rushing up the Qilin Mountain, he had witnessed an intense battle of the ages! Hashimoto realized that ever since he met Qin Fen, his path of martial dao that had long been stagnant was reactivated once again.


    The previous battle of Hasan had given him a lot of enlightenment. By witnessing the battle at the Qilin Mountain today featuring Song Wendong, Hashimoto was confident he¡¯d improve his star-level and martial dao significantly.

 Chapter 462 - The So-called Qualifications

    <h4>Chapter 462: The So-called Qualifications</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    As the divine beast martial artist of Earth, Qilin would naturally not only own the main peak of Qilin Mountain as his territory.


    Although Qilin did not luxuriously take the whole city for himself like White Tiger and make it into the center of politics and economy, he also had his own industry.


    The huge Qilin Gate did not need Song Wendong to take care of it. There were countless people that were willing to work for it. This was the charm of the divine beast martial artist. Whether the divine beast martial artist was violent or not, it was still a very attractive banner.


    Green hills and blue waters; birds¡¯ twitter and fragrance of flowers. There were a few steaming wild water pools. It was like the rumored paradise in the human world.


    Song Wendong was sitting naked in the wild water pool of this ¡®paradise¡¯. His face was ruddy like a baby. His eyes were closed slightly. Two dark green aurae spouted from his nose and then was absorbed through both of his ears. Then, the aurae were spouted out from the body pores again and finally gathered into a dark green gas. There were absorbed again from the mouth and then spouted from the nostrils repeatedly.


    In the battle of Qilin Mountain, Song Wendong had unexpectedly reaped a bountiful harvest. Master¡¯s lonely fist intent, invincible boxing and all kinds ofbat that were brought out by martial arts techniques were like infinite fertilizer. He was already the super martial dao master that reached the top of the world¡¯s martial dao. It turned out there was a huge dawn in front of him.


    After suppressing the breakthrough achieved at the fifteen-star level, Song Wendong was delighted to discover that his star-level strength was faintly breaking through.


    This was not what made Song Wendong happiest. What really made him happy was the progress on the martial dao. As long as the martial dao was improving, it would definitely drive the advancement of the star-ss strength. This was the deepest feeling he had after bing the divine beast martial artist.


    Looking at Qin Fen, who was still in aa, rx his limbs and float in the hot spring in the water pool next to him, Song Wendong was puzzled once again. <i>Why did this young man say fifteen minutes at that time? Why was it exactly fifteen minutes? </i>


    There were full of all kinds of quirky herbs in the hot spring Qin Fen was in. Those were the herbs Song Wendong collected with a lot of effort. The breakthrough of martial dao this time had a direct and huge rtionship with Qin Fen. If he was reluctant to throw in some herbs, it would show that this divine beast martial artist was too stingy. Not to mention, Song Wendong still had things to ask Qin Fen.


    In the dark spiritual space, Qin Fen levitated with his legs crossed. He sat in concentrated introspection and fell into deep thoughts. Thest punch from the master meant too much!


    It was only when the master made thest punch when Qin Fen realized that the master had used the fifteen minutes not just to fight the Qilin beast. He also had another idea, which was to pass on his martial arts!


    Passing martial arts did not mean transmitting true energy. It merely meant having tyrannical true energy. If there was no matching martial arts cultivation, it would not be able to exert real power, just like a three-year-old child with a cheque of hundreds of billions of dors. They would not know how to control nor use it.


    The master was not going to pass the aura shield, but the martial dao! The best method to exin in this world was not to set up a ckboard and draw a few graphics.


    The best method was to operate and experiment it personally. Although he did not fight personally for fifteen minutes, it was still considered his personal battle. At least, the martial sense left after the physical battle did not disappear with the end of the battle.


    As a half-bystander, Song Wendong was able to receive the same gains as the people who fought personally. This was due to the strength application and the martial dao thought that the super grandmaster Song Wendong used in the battle. All of these need to go through the process of bing a master. Otherwise, even if one fought in a hundredbats, one was unable to measure the martial dao thought of the martial art of Qilin divine beast martial artist.


    Qin Fen was floating quietly. The invincible loneliness of the heaven-breaker-level master imitated by the master gave him a deep influence and shock.


    Being invincible was lonely, yes, but then what about the emotionless god that was overlooking the human world?


    <i>Loneliness...</i> Qin Fen tried to feel it attentively. When the master was giving out a punch, the invincible loneliness emotion that was unstoppable by anyone in this world contained countless martial dao knowledge and understanding.


    To teach by precept and example. The master¡¯s fifteen minutes fierce battle was not just to satisfy the feelings for a war that he¡¯s yearned for for years. Otherwise, he would not fight for fifteen minutes. Perhaps the battle would¡¯ve ended in ten minutes or even eight minutes.


    The master was fighting this battle for Qin Fen to watch. Since Diving Boxing dared to absorb all the martial dao in the world, then how could he not see the Zong Juelu¡¯s God-defying martial dao of the heaven-breaker master?


    In the mutual fight in the spiritual space, how could it be even more straightforward than finding another divine beast level martial artist to fight against?


    Not only was the master¡¯s use of the martial arts technique exciting, even the master¡¯s Eighteen Dragons Gathering Cloudsbined with the martial arts technique of the me Mountain gave Qin Fen countless inspiration. These two rare super masters of this world gave Qin Fen too much inspiration.


    <i>Tsk tsk...</i>


    The boiling hot water in the hot springs showed swordsmanship. Steward Hou bent his waist slightly as he came in front of Qilin with his hands lifted up and said, ¡°Master, congrattions.¡±


    Song Wendong opened his eyes again, and the fine awn between the heavens and the earth seemed to absorb into his eyes for a moment. His majestic body stood up from the water, revealing his figure like a strong and perfect stone carved by a master using his whole life.


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Song Wendong clenched his fist lightly looking at the smiling face, and the hot water in the hot spring was boiling under his waist. He looked up at the sky that had turned starry and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it, I really didn¡¯t think of it.¡±


    Steward Hou held a set of dark green warrior suit, ¡°Master, am I right? This kid is very interesting?¡±


    ¡°Interesting...¡± Song Wendong looked at Qin Fen who was unconscious and lying in the hot springfortably. His eyes showed a bit of confusion, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine... his unconscious instinctive battle was much more powerful than Mercury¡¯s ck Tortoise. However...¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s face became dull and his eyes that were filled with disappointment stared at Qin Fen, ¡°The stronger he is when he is in aa, the more useless he is when he is awake! What¡¯s the use of hidden potential? The number of martial artists with great potential in the world are like stars, but those that are able to develop their own potential...¡±


    Song Wendong spread his palms gently and looked at the five thick fingers. His words showed a bit of desteness, ¡°There are too few martial artists who can develop their potential...¡±


    Steward Hou nodded lightly. As the first person to follow Song Wendong, he knew Qilin as more than the son of Earth Martial God, Song Zhenting.


    Song Wendong, who had situated on Earth for many years, had seen too many young martial artists rise at high-speed likeets, but they all disappeared like aet in the long river of martial dao. Many people entered the realm of a martial dao master but were not able to move forward.


    Qin Fen became an outstanding martial dao master when he was less than twenty years old. Aside from the mysterious Azure Dragon, he almost created a precedent in the history of martial dao.


    Song Wendong felt ashamed of himself seeing him enter the rank of martial dao master at such an age.


    However, the renowned youngest martial dao master in the history of martial dao did not appear only once.


    There was once upon a time, someone had entered the ranks of martial dao master at the age of thirty-one. The masters of the martial dao world were in an uproar. This was the super record ever since the establishment of entering the realm of martial dao! Almost all the martial dao masters believed that this person who had rapid momentum and unlimited potential would be the super master in the future, but his martial dao had stagnated and no longer moved forward.


    As time went by, another person broke into the ranks of martial dao master when he was thirty years old. He had set a record of entering martial dao master once again. Numerous martial dao masters gave their hope to this person, but the bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment.


    Song Wendong had been in the high-ranking Qilin for many years and had seen the rise of these people likeets.


    ¡°Potential does not mean future.¡±


    Steward Hou would never forget Song Wendong¡¯s words. The rise of a genius in the martial dao world was simr to the so-called juvenile university ss or the child prodigy university ss.


    Normally, one needed to be at least eighteen years old to enter colleges or universities. However, there were some people who were particrly outstanding in academics that could enter at fourteen years old or thirteen years old. Some people were even able to achieve excellent results at ten years old and enter the best universities in the world, causing a sensation in the world.


    There were even prestigious universities that specialized in setting up a child prodigy university ss to recruit such outstanding low-age students from all over the country.


    However, how many among these so-called child prodigies had be Newton, and who had be Einstein? No one! Although these people¡¯s early speeds were strong, they were notparable to famous scientists such as Einstein and Newton.


    These prestigious super scientists were not known foring from a prodigy ss, and many famous scientists were even called idiots when they were young.


    ¡°Science is so, martial dao is also the same. Only ignorant people will think that sessful young people will definitely have a bright future.¡±


    When Steward Hou recalled Qilin¡¯s words, he looked at Qin Fen again, only bitterness left in his mouth. ording to the theory of Qilin and other powerful martial artists, potential was nothing. The thing that would affect the future was the ability to stimte potential.


    If a person with unlimited potential was unable to stimte the potential, then this kind of person was no better than the martial artists with low potential who could stimte the potential fully.


    ¡°A real genius is not based on one¡¯s potential, but depends on how much potential one can inspire himself or herself.¡± Steward Hou raised his chest slightly and looked at Saturn in the sky. The speed Qin Fen rose these days was even faster than those martial artists who rose likeets. However, he still had not set his foot on the real steps to fight a divine beast martial artist, while there are already people on Saturn fighting now.


    ¡°Martial artists don¡¯t look at your family background or the tform behind you. Do notin about fairness or unfairness. All it looks at is the strength of the martial artist in the end.¡±


    Steward Hou had to admit that although Qilin¡¯s cold words sounded harsh, it was indeed the reality.


    Song Wendong lowered his head slowly and looked at Qin Fen with aplex expression. The potential of this young man in aa could not only be described as astounding. It could be said that it was so overwhelming that it made people feel impressed.


    Although he had such potential, he couldn¡¯t maintain the true aura shield to enter the body when he was in a conscious state. This showed that his ability to stimte his potential was too low.


    It might be enough for a person to enter the ranks of martial dao master under twenty years old and had undertaken a pioneering work that no predecessors could initiate! <i>However...</i> Song Wendong sighed repeatedly in his heart. <i>A person with such potential... but only achieved such performance. It¡¯s not enough! Not enough!</i>


    Song Wendong clenched his fingers into fists and felt the power in his body. He expanded his chest and straighten his waist. He only needed to live in seclusion for some time, then his martial dao would move forward!


    ¡°Master.¡± Steward Hou stood beside Song Wendong and whispered, ¡°This kid, Qin Fen seems to have passed the examination?¡±


    Song Wendong closed his eyes and remained silent. Steward Hou knew that he was in hesitation. His lips showed a faint smile. There were very few things in this world that could make Qilin hesitate. It was very rare for Qin Fen to be able to do this.


    ¡°If... Jia Jia likes a person who has no martial arts potential, then it is fine. I am not a grandfather who wants to disturb her marriage arbitrarily, but she likes a person who has potential in martial dao...¡± Song Wendong opened his eyes and sighed, ¡°Since he wants to take the martial dao path, then I have to take care of it! It doesn¡¯t matter if they say I am dictatorial. As Qilin... hmph hmph...¡±


    Steward Hou knew the hidden meaning in Song Wendong¡¯s two ¡°hmph¡± as Qilin! As the strongest of the martial artists, he was naturally qualified to be dictatorial! Being arrogant was the privilege of a divine beast martial artist! Refuse to obey? Then be a divine beast martial artist if you were capable! Before being a divine beast, one did not even have the power to defy as the other party could kill you as easily as killing an ant.


    ¡°Hmm, after watching his unconscious battle, his performance when he is sober is just barely a pass.¡± Qilin took a look at Qin Fen that was in aa, then turned and disappeared into the night. There was only a faint voice left in Steward Hou¡¯s ear, ¡°Bring him to see me when he wakes up.¡±


    Under the starry night sky, Steward Hou took off his clothes slowly, revealing his wrinkled skin. His aging skin was particrly obvious on his bby muscles. He looked like an old man that had declining age like a candle in the wind and walked slowly into the hot spring. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the rxation of the hot spring.


    Only those who were very familiar with him knew how powerful this seemingly old body was.


    The stars changed its position, the sun rose and the moon rose. Time passed quickly. The hot spring¡¯s color that had changed due to the herbs had now restored to its normal hot spring color. It was only one night, but all the nutrients in the herbs were absorbed unconsciously by Qin Fen¡¯s body that was sleeping deeply.


    Qin Fen stretched his arms and waist. He woke up from a deep sleep. The muscles of his whole body ached indescribably. This feeling had not appeared in a long time.


    The body was only controlled by the master for fifteen minutes. Qin Fen had no choice but to admire the master¡¯s ability that had caused his waist to be sore and his back to ache.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t leave the hot spring right away. He rxed his limbs and continued to lie in the hot springs, feeling the legacy from the battle that was controlled by the master.


    This was a huge legacy. Qin Fen¡¯s body was like aputer with a memory model. It still had a deep memory of the true energy flowing intensity of the fierce battle and the martial arts technique.


    Qin Fen took back the control of his own body and realized the battle that was fought obviously by the master was as though the previous battle of Qilin was done by himself.


    Magical, it is really magical! The realization through direct control of the body was entirely different from the realization in the special spiritual space. This feeling was much more realistic which allowed the physical instinct to rise up to a realization of martial dao.


    After closing his eyes for four hours, Qin Fen felt his stomach start to protest. It had already been many hours without eating, and with Song Wendong¡¯s super amount of exercise, his stomach was already empty.


    When Qin Fen opened his eyes, he first saw an old face with a faint smile. The eyes on the old face of Steward Hou were filled with kindness.


    ¡°Come up since you are awake.¡± Hou Guanjia stood beside the hot spring and smiled slightly, but his eyes could not hide the surprise when Qin Fen woke up.


    It was just an hour of deep sleep. Qin Fen woke up and had big changes in his energy. In a short period of fewer than twenty-four hours, Qin Fen seemed to have gone through a year or two of hard work living in seclusion.


    The myth that martial dao could make a spurt of progress was fulfilled on Qin Fen once again.


    It was still Qin Fen who had fifteen-star strength, but the aura that was emitted from the whole body felt very different from before.


    Steward Hou was very sure that if Qin Fen was in the final battle with Bae Seong-Joon at Hasan that day, he could point his fingers to Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten at the same time and said proudly, ¡°Come to me at once you both.¡±


    It would be an absolute victory! Steward Hou looked at Qin Fen¡¯s qi that only the master could feel. If Qin Fen were to have a fierce battle with Kyokushin Kouten and Bae Seong-Joon now, he would not only have the victory, but his energy would not fade likest time.


    It was twopletely different worlds between martial dao masters and martial artists who did not enter the martial dao master realm. Before entering the realm of martial dao master, martial artists with good talents could certainly fight several martial artists at the same time.


    However, this situation was difficult to happen again after entering the realm of martial dao master. The martial dao master was a martial artist who had a deep understanding of martial dao through Nirvana Marrow Transformation. When there was a one-on-one battle, the winners would often be seriously injured. If the battle was one-on-two, it would definitely be defeat.


    Entering the ranks of martial dao master and even being able to have a one-on-two battle... that would be another kind of realm.


    True aura shield entering the body! Qin Fen felt that he did not make the true aura shield enter his body that day, but he seeded today. There was even a sign of converting energy into element. There was a feeling of bitterness in his smile. This kind of feeling was really like gaining something without effort. Perhaps other people might be ecstatic about it, but he had a feeling of difort.


    Qin Fen walked out of the hot spring. He took over the clothes from Steward Hou and bowed to express his thanks. Then he wore the proper warrior suit.


    ¡°Kid, you stood up to the height that the predecessors who entered the fifteen-star had never stood up.¡± Steward Hou nodded gently, ¡°As an old man, this is the only time I see such a solid foundation.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled awkwardly. After the battle with master and Qilin, it should be said that this was the biggest gain since entering the world of martial dao. He had full confidence in gaining the victory if he were to go back to that day at Hasan with his current strength and fight with the three martial dao masters, Kyokushin Kouten, Bae Seong-Joon and the Neo Aikido master Hatoyama Kazuo.

 Chapter 463 - Won’t Give Face to Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 463: Won¡¯t Give Face to Anyone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was yet again a small stone house, resembling the stone house from the copsed Qilin Peak. It was the same quiet environment with the same simple decoration.


    The stone house door was left open this time and Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to use any special means in order to see the master of the house.


    Qilin wore a cyan warrior robe on his body and he casually sat on a rosewood chair. He emanated a forthright vibe to those around him.


    Qin Fen walked into the stone house and carefully looked at the silent Song Wendong. Compared to the face he saw during the fierce battlest time, it was even more impressive. The person in front of him was vast and his depth could not be seen through.


    Song Wendong was holding a steaming teapot in his hand, with his energetic eyes narrowed. He just stared at the steaming out from the teapot.


    Qin Fen joined his hands in salutation and bowed. He sat down on the wooden chair next to him and waited quietly for the Qilin to speak.


    Steward Hou stood near the door and watched the silent duo, one elder and one youth. He smiled and nodded repeatedly. The pressure released by Qilin¡¯s body was much greater when he was silent than when he talked. Qin Fen was able to sit peacefully without being affected at all. Not many martial artists today could achieve that.


    Silence rang across the stone house for a brief moment before Song Wendong raised his eyelids slowly and looked at Qin Fen. His gentle eyebrows suddenly showed a hint of surprise. The difference in Qin Fen who had really awakenedpared to his state before his firsta was too great.


    Both had the same strength of fifteen-star, yet the difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Many martial dao masters did notplete the mass gas condensation until the beginning of the sixteen-star. Only after entering sixteen-star for a long time could they graduallyplete the cycle of mass gas condensation.


    Before the first time Qin Fen ascended the Qilin peak, Qin Fen had alreadypleted the mass gas condensation. This was already a matter which made a lot of sixteen-star martial dao masters blush with shame yet he was able toplete the true condensation at fifteen-star strength. This kind of person had almost never appeared in the history of martial dao.


    Compared to the true condensation, Qin Fen¡¯s mental state was even more surprising. Whenever he sits casually, he revealed a grand power that only grandmaster martial artists could feel.


    Song Wendong¡¯s eyelids raised slightly. The martial dao foundation of Qin Fen today was definitely not enough of a grandmaster¡¯s, yet the state of his body had already begun to spread this taste. When they fought with Qin Fen, martial dao masters of the same level couldn¡¯t suppress the aura of power of Qin Fen. It could almost be said that he had not lost even one battle.


    His martial dao improved greatly overnight! Song Wendong¡¯s lips evoked a hint of astonishment. He thought that he was the biggest beneficiary of that battle. He didn¡¯t expect that Qin Fen, who fought instinctively, could improve his strength greatly after he had recovered. Although he was still weakerpared to his instinctual fighting state, his progress overnight was still very strange.


    ¡°Your spirit was not bad.¡±


    Staying silent for a while, Song Wendong¡¯s first sentence was praise and Qin Fen was quite surprised.


    Before he went into aa after the battle, Qin Fen saw a hint ofmentation in the eyes of Song Wendong. He had seen a lot of this kind of look when he was at school. It was the look given by the teacher returning student¡¯s test papers to those who had passed.


    He passed! At least, he barely qualified for the time being! Qin Fen woke up and knew of Song Wendong¡¯s thoughts. He thought that Song Wendong would say that he had barely qualified. He didn¡¯t expect the words of his first sentence contained praise.


    <i>Was it because of the battle with the master</i><i>?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly if that was the case, he could only be regarded as a fraud; there was nothing to be proud and boastful of.


    To be defeated by the beast, Qin Fen did not care about it at all. If he could win, it would be a strange thing. However, due to the master¡¯s praise, this kind of situation felt like he had stolen the fruits of the work of others, no man would feel the pride from doing this.


    ¡°You dare to advance to the Qilin Mountain, your spirit is not bad.¡±


    Song Wendong exined his own words again. The ufortable thoughts of Qin Fen disappeared in an instant like clouds. The spirit that Qilin referred to was not the spirit from the fierce battlest time, but his spirit to advance into Qilin Peak.


    Indeed, the identity of martial dao master among the people had an absolute lofty status, but they need to lower their heads in the presence of divine beast martial artists.


    In this case, he still persisted and advanced to Qilin Mountain. In many people¡¯s eyes, such a move could only be said to be stupid or rash. Qin Fen knew that real men should be bold to express their thoughts directly rather than hiding them.


    ¡°Your martial dao strength is mediocre.¡±


    Qilin drank hot tea from the teapot; he did not pretend to be the literati.


    Qin Fen smiled and was silent. It was rare that someone would have their strength praised in front of the divine beast. He didn¡¯t know if even the strength of a constetion warrior was considered good in the eyes of the divine beasts martial artists.


    ¡°You had the wrong understanding.¡± Song Wendong ced the teapot on the table and shook his head, ¡°Three-star martial artists, in my eyes, can also be said to be top-notch; the strength of the constetion warrior in my eyes would perhaps have not enough qualifications.¡±


    Qin Fen adjusted his sitting position and revealed a hopeful expression. What was this high-ranking Qilin beast thinking about? Even with the psychology, he had learned from Squad leader Hao, as well as the information collected, he still couldn¡¯t grasp Qilin¡¯s thoughts. His thoughts may only be clear if there was face-to-facemunication.


    Initially, Qin Fen thought that Qilin Song Wendong didn¡¯t like to talk. He didn¡¯t expect this old man to be quite talkative.


    ¡°Potential does not equal to the future and it is not equal to strength.¡± Song Wendong¡¯s eyes shot like lightning and they were directed at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, ¡°The ability to provoke potential is the real future and strength.¡±


    Qin Fen digested the meaning of Song Wendong¡¯s words secretly and nodded gently to show his approval.<i> No matter how great your potential is, if you can¡¯t activate it in the end, what is the difference of having no potential?</i>


    ¡°Your potential is amazing.¡± Song Wendong¡¯s words had a hint of recognition, ¡°Aside from everything else, judgment with just potential, there are not many people in your generation who couldpare with you.¡±


    <i>Potential?</i> Qin Fen smiled with a hint of helplessness. He was able to climb up from the bottom bit by bit. He was clear that his potential was different from the potential of others. This was something even Song Wendong couldn¡¯t see.


    The potential of others maye from heredity, perhaps from the innate nutrition foundation or even the martial arts foundation. There were innate factors beyond imagination and the potential had prepared them for life before they were even born.


    Compared with other people, Qin Fen¡¯s potential was very different. The potentials of others were almost innate. Based on Qin Fen¡¯s own analysis, people like Xue Tian, who eats and sleeps and then eats again; practicing twice half-heartedly and yet able to produce results, were considered a congenital type of super genius.


    Qin Fen categorizes his potential as an acquired potential. These potentials were mostly all by their own hard work. They think about the umtion of feelings, put them all into their own potential and then put these into producing their own potential and then exciting them slowly.


    If a metaphor was used to describe it, then Xue Tian would be a former Arab. Ever since they were born, there was endless oil under their butts, the oil being the potential of human beings.


    Qin Fen was equivalent to the birth of the Sahara Desert. He had nothing from birth. He had to collect wood and the carcasses of animals and then bury them underground while he waited for the time to pass. Bit by bit, they turned into oil, and he would then dig them out.


    Xue Tian only needed one process, which was the development of potential. Qin Fen had two processes, the creation of potential and then the development of potential!


    As a result, the time consumed was far more difficult than the so-called innate type of potential martial artist.


    If someone were to say that they had an innate type of potential, Qin Fen thought of that special spiritual space. The seven masters who had already appeared and that one emotionless one who couldn¡¯tmunicatepletely, having trained people to be indifferent when killing. This figure of light had the potential of their own innate type.


    However, even with this so-called potential, in fact, certain transformations still needed to be carried out and then transformed into their own potential. It still needed one more processpared to Xue Tian.


    To be recognized by the Qilin, Qin Fen felt that his production potential of these days was not for naught.


    ¡°If you talk about the ability to develop potential...¡± Song Wendong¡¯s face shed a bit of disdain, his right index finger swaying gently a few times, ¡°This is not enough for you! Young people who almost have the same potential as you seem to be better at developing their potential than you.¡±


    Qin Fen was silent. At this point, there was no point in arguing further. Pointing out his potential in analysis and summary of his own progress would not obtain Qilin¡¯s praise and appreciation. Results were paramount in many things, people often do not pay attention to your struggle. Only when you are truly sessful would people pay attention to your struggle, analyze it, and then produce arge set of theories.


    Before a person seeded, it seemed that no one in the world would care to see the process of his efforts. This was like an entrance exam. Even if you studied hard all night but caught a fever of one hundred degrees Fahrenheit on the day of the test which resulted in carelessly filling in the answers, the examiner would not give you extra points because you had studied all night.


    ¡°Below the age of twenty and you¡¯ve already entered the ranks of martial dao master. If it was ced on other people, it would be extremely excellent. But...¡± Qilin shook his head gently, ¡°I could feel it clearly when I fought against you for the first time. You can still be stronger. So, you shouldn¡¯t bepared to other martial dao masters, your opponent should be yourself. At least, as long as you have yet to face the two strongest young masters, your target is still yourself.¡±


    ¡°Myself...¡± Qin Fen digested Qilin¡¯s words again.


    ¡°Yourself.¡± Qilin nodded and asked, ¡°If there was another Qin Fen in the world, could you win against him?¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Song Wendong¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a spear suddenly, ¡°The unqualified will not be qualified. There is no excuse to cover up! So what if you had surpassed the majority of young people? Real capable people should surpass themselves. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve entered the world of martial dao for quite awhile. You must have heard the name of Shang Guan Chuan Qi.¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s tone was in and his eyes looked at the sky outside of the room. It was like he was talking to himself, ¡°Why did Shang Guan Chuan Qi not look for you to battle, you must be baffled right? Because he didn¡¯t see you at all, there were only divine beasts and himself in his eyes.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes showed a bit of admiration. It did not matter whether Shang Guan Chuan Qi was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, at least his current strength was indeed obtained by himself. He did have a better starting point than others, but this starting point was not everything he was today; the descendant of the divine beasts have a high starting point, but they also bear a pressure that others could not imagine.


    ¡°Hades...¡± Song Wendong¡¯s eyes showed some emotions. For the first time he released a faint pity with a little appreciation, ¡°Hades, who is the son of White Tiger, I believe you know of his current situation.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. Not many people in the world knew of the true condition of the Young Netherworld King Hades. He just so happened to be one of them. Today, the Young Netherworld King Hades was not just the son of the White Tiger, he was also an insect martial artist who had the ability to control his self-consciousness.


    ¡°Foundation, hehe...¡± Song Wendong talked casually about the military¡¯s secret nouns. He had an expression of admiration, ¡°Not many people know of Hade¡¯s condition, but people who knew of his condition ostracized him. In the words of those people, what can one achieve when one uses borrowed force? However...¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s eyes squinted slightly and asked with hints of curiosity, ¡°Is that really true? A person was trying to abandon all martial artists in order to pursue strength. How many people in the world could do this? And this person was not inferior to your potential, will he really have no future prospects? Do you believe it?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head gently. He couldn¡¯t forget the gaze of Hades¡¯ eyes the moment he met Hades in the Sahara. His endless resentment was as sharp as a knife!


    Song Wendong gazed at Qin Fen and said inly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to marry Jia Jia. It has something to do with Hades. In the end, you will have to battle with him. He couldn¡¯t win you once, but it doesn¡¯t mean that when he bes an insect martial artist he couldn¡¯t beat you.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Song Wendong held the handles on both sides of his chair and lifted his head slightly, ¡°Hades is not the main reason! If you don¡¯t know martial arts, then I would not have objected your marriage to Jia Jia. Since you know martial arts, you should be prepared!¡±


    Song Wendong put his hands on the armrests of the chair and stood up slowly. His cyan warrior suit made him look like a very tall and straight man. His hands were wrapped around his back as he sighed as he walked out, ¡°Some things can only be achieved by martial artists. After entering the martial artist path and bing a real martial artist, when you encounter certain things, you will not choose to retreat as a martial artist. At that time... Jia Jia, that silly girl...¡±


    Qin Fen frowned slightly, his eyes full of questions and doubts. Even if there was a divine beast that really wanted to split the Federation, it would not be so easy and simple. Before they have notpletely confirmed their victory, the divine beast would not start the war easily.


    <i>What¡¯s more, White Tiger is dead...</i> Qin Fen remembered that the situation of Federation was the most intense a year ago and it was faintly rted to Venus¡¯ White Tiger.


    Rumors said that the martial dao of White Tiger¡¯s murderer had extraordinary ambitions. Even if he had be the divine beasts martial artist of Venus, as the emperor of Venus makes no difference, he would still want to be the real Venus emperor. The news of wanting to split the Federation seemed to have appeared only because of the Venus White Tiger.


    Song Wendong walked out of the house and turned slowly to look at Qin Fen, ¡°How did the mutant animalse about? Nuclear leak? Where was there a nuclear leak?¡±


    With a sneer, Song Wendong looked up at the sky, ¡°There was always something that no one else could think of. For the reason, don¡¯t ask me. Not that I don¡¯t trust you, but there was an agreement between the divine beasts. Today, you are allowed to date Jia Jia, but you can¡¯t marry her.¡±


    Song Wendong looked back at Qin Fen once again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you say I am bossy or barbaric. I won¡¯t allow the marriage unless you can be a divine beast martial artist! Otherwise, I won¡¯t give face to anyone!¡±


    Divine beast! Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly let out a bright light; Song Wendong felt as if a lot of bright sabers came from the eyes of Qin Fen, almost as if they could cause a substantial lethality.


    After watching Song Wendong¡¯s fierce battle with the Master, Qin Fen had an inexplicable desire for martial dao. It was not just to marry Song Jia, but also to go to Jupiter to see Qinglong; to see if it was really Qin Zhan, his older brother, and to know exactly what Song Wendong¡¯s vague words were hiding.


    Through Song Wendong¡¯s words, Qin Fen felt that the high-ranking Qilin was obviously greater than the military headquarters for the founding meeting, but his words seemed to reveal other meanings.


    ¡°The things I had to say are finished.¡± Song Wendong waved his arm, ¡°Okay, off you go.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the empty space outside the door, hints of bitterness in his mouth. This Qilin Song Wendong was bossier than the rumors had it. All the words he wanted to say were finished and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Steward Hou smiled as he walked into the room, ¡°Kid, do you want to talk to an old man who will enter the coffin soon?¡±


    Qin Fen rushed to get up and poured a cup of tea. For this kind old man, there would always be a feeling like loved ones. This was not because the divine beast had helped him, but because of sincere admiration and respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Steward Hou¡¯s big figure sat down and took a sip from the tea that Qin Fen had poured. His tongue clicked twice, ¡°Kid, the lord rarely speaks that much to anyone else.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. ording to the psychology knowledge of Squad leader Hao, Qilin was not a person who liked to talk.


    ¡°To tell you the truth... hehe...¡± Steward Hou put down the teacup, ¡°The lord is not saying that you are so good because of your good qualifications. The lord had seen more qualified people. Everything was for the silly girl Jia Jia. Since you barely passed, then for the silly girl Jia Jia, I have something to tell you. Sit down and listen.¡±


    Qin Fen was sat and Steward Hou squinted his eyes, ¡°What I want to say is rted to the divine beast martial artists.¡±

 Chapter 464 - Honesty and Three Stories

    <h4>Chapter 464: Honesty and Three Stories</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The divine beasts were apex-level existences among the most powerful martial artists of today¡¯s Federation. In the eyes of ordinary people, these were the people who stood at the top of this world. Other aspects were more of spection and delusion. Strictly speaking, very few people, even masters and grandmasters of the martial artists, could not describe what the state of the divine beasts was clearly.


    As a butler of Qilin, his understanding of the divine beasts was obviously much betterpared to average martial artists.


    Qin Fen sat on the rosewood chair. Steward Hou said slowly, ¡°Come to think of it, you must also know that Ensemble of Heroes may produce a divine beast.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and Steward Hou revealed a faint smile, ¡°Actually, this news is not considered a secret. Speaking of it, everyone knew Ensemble of Heroes can produce a divine beast, including those who are currently engaged in life-and-death fights on Venus and Saturn in order topete for a divine beast. Then, why are they still fighting? This is a foolish act in the eyes of many, but...¡±


    Steward Hou¡¯s finger tapped gently on the desktop next to his arm and asked in a questioning manner, ¡°Do you think they are foolish?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head gently, ¡°Although they can all be beasts, the value is way different. Onepeted entirely based on his own ability while the other let others set the stage properly beforepeting.¡±


    Steward Hou nodded continuously, his expression carrying a hint of delight, ¡°Currently it¡¯s not so easy to produce a divine beast on the two majors. Everyone is almost the same in terms of strength and no one can overthrow the other. One of the conditions for a divine beast to emerge is to either expel the other contenders out of the or to let them fully recognize your strength and choose to surrender. However, as the number ofs decreases, between Elysium and Inferno, who would withdraw from the? Where can they go after they quit? There is no choice but to fight to the death...¡±


    Qin Fen had a little more understanding of the divine beast and nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°In fact, can the beast contenders of Saturn and Mars im the title of the divine beast before the Ensemble of Heroes?¡± Steward Hou showed a disapproving look, ¡°The Jade Emperor of Elysium is equally matched as the Ground Treasury of Inferno [1]<sup>1</sup>. No one can defeat the other party within a short period of time. They are maintaining a kind ofpetition and under the pressure of thispetition, they forced themselves to transform and breakthrough. However, in the path of martial dao, the closer it is to the peak, the harder it is to progress forward. You should already feel so at this point...¡±


    Qin Fen revealed a bitter smile. He had a clear understanding of the experience of suffering from congenital deficiency down the road of his martial dao path. However, the progress forward in this road of martial dao, which was the biggest limitation for all others, was no longer a problem because of the presence of masters and others.


    ¡°Stoppeting, prevent depletion and wait for Ensemble of Heroes to be held. This is disying ack of self-confidence.¡± Steward Hou¡¯s every gesture showed a little more interest in judging heroes while cooking wine [2],<sup>1</sup> ¡°They will fight continuously even if it is momentarily difficult to decide who will be promoted to be a divine beast. They need to fight relentlessly until the day of Ensemble of Heroes. This period of time is more of a kind of pressure and pain so that they will re-up during the Ensemble of Heroes.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, the current version of you can go to Saturn and join Elysium or Inferno. Otherwise, create a force to fight for the divine beast.¡± Steward Hou got up slowly. With his hands behind his back, the old figure swayed out of the stone house and looked at the sky, ¡°I personally suggest that if you can, it is best that you settle down for a while and break into the sixteen-star before going to Saturn.¡±


    Saturn, divine beast! Qin Fen thought over the two important keywords in Steward Hou¡¯s discourse and fell into contemtion. The matters that took ce in less than two years¡¯ time were changing quickly in front of his eyes. He released a series of sighs in his heart.


    Encounters in life are sometimes amazing. Who would have thought that the person who was still on the verge of survival two years ago would now have the most basic capital topete for the divine beast?


    ¡°The best is still to build another force.¡± Steward Hou stood outside the house and turned around to look at Qin Fen in the house, ¡°The group ofds around you is not bad, but their ability is not enough to follow you to Saturn to fight yet unless you want to let them all die.¡±


    There were sounds of quick footsteps carrying worry approaching outside the door. A yful smile creased on Steward Hou¡¯s face, ¡°Well, I will not be an old third-wheeler.¡±


    Qin Fenughed dryly. The footsteps contained the cheerfulness of a little daughter. It was no other than Song Jia¡¯s footsteps.


    Opening his arms, the ck robe with big sleeves resembled a ck eagle in the sky. Qin Fen marveled at Steward Hou¡¯s Wukong technique. Perhaps it¡¯s time to practice it properly and integrate the Wukong technique into his movement technique.


    Song Jia was wearing a pale yellow silk cheongsam and little red shoes on her feet. With a faint blush on her cheeks, she appeared in the sight of Qin Fen.


    There was no other person on the top of the mountain. Song Jia found Qin Fen and stopped her footsteps immediately. Her hands and fingers were gently stirred in front of her body. The tweaking demeanor was as though it was apletely different person than that of Lady Song Jia in the status of the young queen.


    The tip of Qin Fen toes tapped lightly and he sprung a distance. Currently, Qin Fen was already standing at the true peak of fifteen stars. What seemed like an effortless tapping on the ground was enough to let him fly far away.


    In the quiet hilltop, the two faced each other speechlessly. After suppressing the urge for a long time, Qin Fen raised his hand to scratch the back of his head and said, ¡°Long time no see...¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s pretty face showed slight disappointment and her little mouth pouted. Having waited and yearned for so long, she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Fen would utter such words after holding back for a long time.


    ¡°You have be more beautiful...¡±


    At the second half of Qin Fen¡¯s sentence, Song Jia¡¯s disgruntled face suddenly seared with blooming rose red and her heart was filled with sweetness, secretly delighted that her boyfriend was not a blockhead. The same honeyed words sounded more convincing thaning out from Lin Liqiang¡¯s greasy and smooth-talking mouth.


    Qin Fen¡¯s arms wrapped around Song Jia¡¯s body and closed tightly. In an instant, her body was put into his arms. The seductive body scent suddenly prated his nose.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Qin Fen leaned in and gently whispered in Song Jia¡¯s ear, ¡°I was beaten badly by your grandfather for this time¡¯s marriage proposal. It is the first time I was that miserable since my debut.¡±


    Song Jia clenched her fist and gently thumped Qin Fen¡¯s chest, ¡°I am very satisfied that you came but knowing that he is undefeatable and yet stilling forcefully, it made me worried. This...¡±


    Qin Fen imitated Song Jia¡¯s tone, ¡°I am very dissatisfied...¡±


    ¡°You have snatched my words...¡± Song Jia looked up at Qin Fen. Not allowing her to finish her protest, she received two strong and powerful lips that sealed her cherry lipspletely. This made her fell madly in love. Her fair arms also slowly embraced around the back of Qin Fen.


    After a long kiss, lips parted.


    Song Jia looked at Qin Fen¡¯s body and asked tenderly, ¡°Did it hurt to be beaten by my grandfather?¡±


    Qin Fen was speechless and smirked, ¡°I fainted so many times and rolled all the way from the top to the foot of the mountain. Even though there was true energy protecting my body, it still hurt terribly.¡±


    Song Jia forced herself into the arms of Qin Fen and glued her cheek against his chest. Her words beamed with joy, ¡°Right now, I am the happiest person in the world.¡±


    After hugging each other for some time, Song Jia moved her head out of Qin Fen¡¯s arms. His expression was a little entric and her face blushed even more, ¡°Naughty, what are you thinking?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s smile carried some awkwardness. <i>Such a beautiful woman in my arms and she¡¯s my girlfriend. Her sexy body closely attached to the body. It is really normal to have some instinctive body reactions. When people are indulged in love, who will deliberately be distracted and use true energy to suppress some physiological reactions?</i>


    ording to Lin Liqiang¡¯s ¡®knowledge¡¯, if a couple hugged together and the male body had no entric physiological reactions, then the woman should be more worried.


    ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Greasy and smooth-talking mouth, you have learned to be naughty from Qiangster.¡±


    Qin Fenughed along. At this moment, even Young Master Lin would not object using himself as the opposite type.


    Song Jia¡¯s arms shifted movement and entwined around Qin Fen¡¯s neck. Clutching his strong neck, she said, ¡°It was not easy for you toe. I will show you around.¡±


    Song Jia turned around to the right side of Qin Fen¡¯s body and hugged Qin Fen¡¯s arm with her arms. She seemed to have no qualms at all about the towering and stic double peaks rubbing gently against his arms.


    Walking in the mountains, Qin Fen watched and listened to Song Jia describing things that happenedtely. He felt undecided and doubtful.


    <i>Should I tell her about the matter of Fenghua Danyun?</i> Qin Fen looked at Song Jia who was so happy. Although he knew that he was knocked out by Fenghua Danyun Asura at that time, it was still physical intimacy.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that some things can¡¯t be said.¡±


    Qin Fen recalled the message that Lin Liqiang answered, ¡°The rtionship between men and women should be honest but real honesty is not to tell her whatever you have done. Some things are not good even if we are just being honest because it will hurt the rtionship between the two of you. The so-called honesty is the honesty of the mind.¡±


    ¡°For example, if you really love her then just tell her. If you don¡¯t love her, you should tell the other person honestly as well. Honesty should be in terms of thoughts and mind, not telling the other person whatever you did in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± A simple word was Enzo Rota¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t listen to Old Enz! If a woman doesn¡¯t love you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you confess to her. However, if she really loves you deeply, like Jia Jia, you are not just destroying the rtionship, you are also destroying Jia Jia personally!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? You seem so captivated.¡± Song Jia moved her breathtakingly beautiful face in front of Qin Fen in an instant. Together with her curious expression, even with Qin Fen¡¯s steadiness, he could not help but felt suffocated.


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia¡¯s stunningly beautiful face. Although it would be difficult to lie for a lifetime, it was not impossible, .....


    ¡°I will tell you a story.¡± Song Jia clung to Qin Fen¡¯s arm and took a deep breath as if she¡¯s determined something important, ¡°Before I finish the story, you can¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. He knew that if this kind of hesitation was too serious, it might even affect his martial dao of Divine Boxing which had the martial dao style of doing whatever one wanted to do. His current hesitation waspletely in conflict with the martial dao.


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a girl who was mutually in love with a boy.¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks leaned against Qin Fen¡¯s strong arm, ¡°As time passed, they became more and more in love, as though they would miss each other if they didn¡¯t see each other for a second. When people thought that they would be happy together, the girl returned home one night and a bad guy suddenly rushed out from behind. He used an overpowering drug to knock her out and then raped her. After the boy found out about this, he abandoned the girl without hesitation and the reason was that she was no longer pure. Subsequently, the girlmitted suicide by jumping off the building. The boy took another woman to be a wife.¡±


    Song Jia nced up at Qin Fen and blocked his lips with his fingers, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Listen to the next story. Once upon a time, there was a girl fell in love with a boy that loved her. As time passed, they were more and more in love and finally developed to the point where they missed each other when they couldn¡¯t see each other for a second. When people thought they would be happy together, the girl was raped by a bad man on the way home at night. The girl desperately resisted and atst, the bad guy strangled her to death. He fled after raping her dead body. The boy rushed to the scene and burst into tears. He asked why the dead girl did not obey the bad guy temporarily. In the face of such a thing, it is impossible to resist. She should have lived and he wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°The boy who finished crying disappeared from people¡¯s eyes. A few monthster, his figure appeared in the court because hemitted murder. The person he killed was the bad guy who raped and killed his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet, I will tell you the third story.¡± Song Jia¡¯s face leaned on the Qing Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a girl fell in love with a boy that loved her. As time passed, they were more and more in love. One night, as the girl returned home, she encountered a bad guy. At this moment, the boy appeared and beat the bad guy away. They lived happily ever after. The girl asked the boy afterward, if she was raped, would the boy still love her? The boy said, yes! I will love you even more and I will kill the bastard who raped you!¡±


    Song Jia paused her footsteps and gently looked up at Qin Fen. In a voice softer than usual, she whispered gently, ¡°What do you think of the way the man handled the situation in the second story?¡±


    ¡°If I were him, I would do the same thing.¡± Qin Fen frowned slightly. There are two types of most hateful people in the world, the corrupt and the rapist!


    People who have the ability to corrupt usually have a good foundation in material life but they are still corrupt. Such people should be killed!


    Although prostitutes were not professionalized in the world today, such industry was an undeniable existence. If rapists really have physiological needs, they can go there and both parties can take what they need. These people who rape women and destroy other people¡¯s lives should be killed!


    ¡°Then.....¡± Song Jia held the arm of Qin Fen, ¡°What do you think of the way the man handled the situation in the third story?¡±


    ¡°If I were him, I would be like him.¡± Qin Fen frowns creased a little more, ¡°If this happened to me today, I would still kill him even if he didn¡¯t touch you. I couldn¡¯t feign ignorance like it¡¯s not my business just because he didn¡¯t touch you. It is due to the system that is too condoning that rapists who ruined a person¡¯s life are only sentenced for a few years. This punishment is too light. If I am an ordinary person and encountered this kind of thing, if he didn¡¯t touch you, I will also draw his portrait and upload it on the. If he touched you, I will kill him. Before the police catch me, I¡¯ll try my best to kill those who can¡¯t be judged by the courts.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s arm hugged Qin Fen tighter and her body waspletely attached to Qin Fen¡¯s arm, ¡°Although what you said is totally against thew, if everyone has this idea, perhaps there would be no more rapist in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Right, what about the first one?¡± Song Jia tilted her head up and looked with eyes full of eagerness to know the answer, ¡°What about the man in the first story?¡±


    ¡°Does he really loves that woman? Or is what he loves chastity?¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently, ¡°It is already unfortunate to be raped, what is the difference with the rapist if he still abandons her at this time? If he truly loves her, he should be more concerned about her and take care of her at this time. Then find the rapist and kill him.¡±


    ¡°So, you think that the boy doesn¡¯t love the girl who was raped, is that it?¡± Song Jia blocked the way of Qin Fen and looked at him with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Fen nodded more heavily than before.


    Song Jia cracked a smile, ¡°Then that¡¯s it. Being raped is not a choice. If even so, one cannot forgive the lover, then it¡¯s not truly loving the other half.¡±


    Qin Fen stunned for a while and looked at Song Jia, who was back to his side, embracing his arms with hers.


    ¡°There are some things that really can¡¯t be controlled by manpower.¡± Song Jia strolled easily and her hair swayed gently on the neck. She looked at the grass on the ground and said softly, ¡°However, if some things happened and we just say it bluntly, even though it is being transparent to the other party, it will still hurt the other party¡¯s heart. It is good for both men and women to have amon friend. When one party encounters confusion and seeks to discuss with amon friend, it is very important whether the words are truly sincere or not. After a person¡¯s retelling plus the marriage proposal that caused the person to be beaten awfully...¡±


    ¡°A girl¡¯s heart is very soft.¡± Song Jia looked up at Qin Fen, ¡°So, be good to the girl you love. Don¡¯t let the girl who loves you shed a tear for you.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia in a daze and was stumped for words at that moment. The matter had been troubling him for a long time and had him thinking of every way possible to disclose. Yet, he still didn¡¯t know how to open up. Instead, Song Jia used the method of story-telling, which in turn enlightened him while also stating her stance discreetly.


    It turns out that this was the reason why Lin Liqiang always strongly requested me not to say! Qin Fen only thoroughly understood at this moment why Lin Liqiang was so strongly opposed that day. In the end, he even requested that if he had to say it, then say it clearly to the person face-to-face.


    All of this was to buy time for Lin Liqiang so that this middleman could execute his boration. Perhaps Lin Liqiang hadpletely emted the images and dialogues of the three-party meeting on that day. Otherwise, why would Song Jia talk about sincere words in the discussion?


    It¡¯s good to have such a friend!


    ¡°En, I know.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t know what else to say.

 Chapter 465 - The Unity of Man and Nature; Entering the Sixteen-star Level!

    <h4>Chapter 465: The Unity of Man and Nature; Entering the Sixteen-star Level!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Martial dao, a universal nature, contained too many things.


    The shackles of the mind could sometimes be the biggest obstacle to the advancement of martial dao.


    Therefore, these simple two words, ¡°put down¡±, had be a necessary sentiment for many martial artists. It wasn¡¯t ¡®get and forget¡¯, but a spiritual letting go.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Godly Fists did not need to ¡°put down¡±, but because of Asura Fenghua Danyun¡¯s business, there was still a burden when facing Song Jia.


    God is fearless! There was no saying of picking up or letting go of it. Once there was a burden, God was no longer God and Godly Fists was naturally no longer Godly Fists.


    The three stories, which were almost identical in content butpletely different in ending, were very short but they were like a key, opening the shackles that had always troubled Qin Fen all this while.


    In a sh, Qin Fen looked at the ck sky filled with stars like eternal diamonds, which had shone for billions of years. The opened soul expanded and extended unlimitedly as if following the sky of the universe, spread rapidly around the world. Just to understand all these mysteries of the universe which could not be understood by countless exhausted generations of ancestors.


    The aura between the mountains, like the rivers flowing into the sea, bringing gusts of wind and blowing the greenery in the mountain with the sound of the swoosh. The aura rushed to Qin Fen¡¯s body through his nostrils, ear canal, and other channels and entered into his body.


    <i>Papa...papa...papa...</i>


    In the quiet mountain, Qin Fen¡¯s body and his skeletons gently rotated, the muscles contracted and rxed forming a stream of spinning dragons in the air, enveloping his whole body. His body and clothes were moving under the air, like hundreds of gs flowing against the wind in the mountains.


    Song Jia stood aside as her beautiful eyes shed, she couldn¡¯t help being surprised, ¡°The unity of man and nature?¡±


    Song Jia, who was born in the martial dao family, heard his grandfather Qilin Song Wendong saying that no one in this world could always be united with nature, even the divine beast martial artists couldn¡¯t do it.


    The so-called true unity of nature and man was a special state that would asionally sh out under certain special circumstances plus various causes and conditions that came together.


    The true unity of man and nature was a situation where one could mobilize the aura between the heaven and the earth and coordinate with the true energy of the body. The aura and the true energy of the body merged with each other and entered a special situation that was very mysterious and couldn¡¯t be described by words.


    Song Jia still remembered that Grandpa Qilin Song Wendong once said that the divine beast martial artists in the world should have entered the situation of the unity of man and nature more than once! Even the constetion warriors had entered the situation of the unity of man and nature!


    The wind stopped in the blink of an eye. Qin Fen¡¯s body recovered as usual. The vegetation in the mountains was asleep, as if what just happened hadn¡¯t happened.


    The expansion was short-lived and the extension was also an instant thing. The unity of man and nature had already left the body of Qin Fen in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Fen regained his mind and his heart was filled with a feeling of unclearness. The existence of the heart lock apanied by the feelings of a lot of martial dao was subconsciously and quietly buried.


    With the opening of the soul shackles at this moment, the buried feelings of a lot of martial dao were then suppressed and spread. The bright and open heart coincided with the broad and boundless sky.


    Recalling carefully, it was not just the spiritual spirit expanding limitlessly. The whole body seems to expand rapidly in an instant, as if to break or merge with the endless sky.


    Everything seemed to be a dream, it was a feeling of nothingness. Qin Fen held tightly onto his hands. The true aura shield that came from his body was such a stunning and surging power, it was as if he had the ability to smash the mountains in a simple wave of a hand.


    Song Jia gazed at Qin Fen and found that the pair of eyes darker than obsidian had a faint sh that was different from usual. The temperament was a little different from the feeling ofa before the battle. Standing in the middle of the grass, he seemed to bepletely integrated with the grass that would not express emotions.


    Qin Fen clenched his fingers into fists with a baffled expression and some delight.


    Great! The fifteen-star level martial dao master, while apanying his lover to walk in the mountains, had the tangled shackles in his heart open up because of his lover¡¯s words. In this inexplicable strange state, his strength sessfully promoted to the sixteen-star level.


    Hard training for many days, a series of fierce battles and even having watched a super battle of the century, the super-explosive battle between Master and the divine beast Qilin Song Wendong, did not upgrade the martial dao. To his surprise, the three stories and words from his lover made his strength and star level upgrade.


    Sixteen-star level! Any new martial dao master that entered the fifteen-star level dreamed of a new star level! Qin Fen initially thought that it would still take some time to reach the strength of star level, which was unexpectedly achieved in this blink of an eye.


    Unexpected! Too unexpected! There was a somewhat self-deprecating smile hung over Qin Fen¡¯s lips. This time, he had originallye to propose marriage, he did not expect to have seen a super battle of the century.


    The vast study of martial arts, huge experience, and understanding, had been an unexpected harvest. Entering the sixteen-star level was only just a matter of time. But he never thought that because of the words of his lover, he would enter the sixteen-star level.


    ¡°This is...¡± Qin Fen gently moved his hands and forearms. The curiosity in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. The feeling just now was so strange. It was only a matter of moments, but he felt like he spent a few months in that sh.


    Song Jia gave Qin Fen a fleeting kiss on his cheeks and opened her palms in front of Qin Fen, ¡°Congrattions, you have just entered the state of the unity of man and nature. Congrattions, congrattions, shall I get a red envelope to share?¡±


    ¡°The unity of man and nature?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyebrows. He was not unfamiliar with these words. In the past, when he watched the master martial artists fighting in a fierce battle, it always gave people a feeling of obscurity, especially the extreme punch. It was just like the real unity of man and nature.


    ¡°The unity of man and nature is something that depends on luck.¡± The degree of happiness on Song Jia¡¯s face was greater than Qin Fen who entered the unity of man and nature. Her eyes were full of sweetness, ¡°Grandpa says that the unity of man and nature need a lot of factors to gather together, plus a little luck and coincidence. Only that gives you a chance to step into that state.¡±


    Qin Fen took Song Jia by the hand and sat on the grass looking up at the ck sky listening to the Qilin¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s description, ¡°Grandpa says that the unity of man and nature is a very strange state. Although it¡¯s just a moment, some people feel like it¡¯s been a few months and some people even feel like they have spent a few years. There are people who feel like they have spent decades. Grandpa says that he is able to enter the realm of the beast due to the unity of man and nature. That period of one in a thousand second is like a long hundred years...¡±


    There was a state of reminiscent in Song Jia¡¯s beautiful eyes. She held her chin with one hand, ¡°Grandpa says that martial artists will rarely break out at a critical juncture. The huge pressure is not really the key to making people¡¯s strength soar. Otherwise, those martial artists would simply jump off a cliff.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly and very much agreed with the words of Song Wendong. He had experienced a lot of things along the way of martial dao and most of which was the battle of life and death.


    People coulde into realization in life and death situation but the sentiment was still sentiment, it could not be instantly transformed into the strength of star level. If it was really easy, people would simply just put themselves in between life and death, then the strength of star level would soar non-stop.


    A round of battle between two-star level martial artists was over. Because of life or death, it finally became two divine beasts fighting, was this possible?


    There would be a burst of strength in the battle. Even more than that was the ultimate integration of all the spirits of the heart and skills, to give the strongest punch of oneself but not break through to be a higher star level.


    ¡°The sudden increase in strength of the star level is rare but not impossible.¡± Song Jia¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°That is the unity of man and nature. Entering the state of the unity of man and nature from the battle, it will naturally lead to a rapid outbreak of strength. Grandpa says that this kind of thing does exist. The most obvious example is the White Tiger that has died.¡±


    ¡°White Tiger?¡± Qin Fen recalled White Tiger¡¯s overbearing mannerisms on the same day of battle at the seaside. Qilin Song Wendong was rtively gentlepared to him.


    <i>Divine beast!</i> Qin Fen thought of White Tiger and then associated it with Song Wendong¡¯s mannerism. He felt uncontainable bitterness that he could not utter. For the existence of the divine beast martial artists, you could be dissatisfied with his acting and even secretly swore behind him, but it won¡¯t hinder their overbearing act¡¯s development.


    ¡°I hear grandpa says that...¡± Song Jia leaned her head against Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and looked at the endless sky, ¡°The reason why White Tiger could be a divine beast was that he suddenly entered the state of unity of man and nature as well as had a sudden increase and outbreak of star level in a crucial battle in his life.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his hand to take Song Jia in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. He was d that he could find such a goodpanion.


    Without Song Jia, Qin Fen doubted that without the order of Song Wendong that made almost all of the strong and young martial artists of the same age in the entire Federatione challenge him and be the grindstones on his martial dao, would he still have the strength of a martial dao master?


    Without Song Jia, Qin Fen knew that he would not have the opportunity toe and propose marriage. He would not have witnessed and felt the experience of Master fighting with the divine beast of the Earth, Qilin Song Wendong, in a remarkable battle.


    Without Song Jia, there would be no opening of the shackles of his soul. Naturally, there would be no circumstance for the unity of man and nature. It was even more impossible for him to enter the situation of martial dao master of the sixteen-star level from the martial dao master of the fifteen-star level.


    ¡°You are one of the most important existences in my life.¡± Qin Fen gently bit Song Jia¡¯s cherry lips and whispered in her ear, ¡°If there are gods in the world, then you are the angel of my life. An angel that constantly brings me both trouble and good luck.¡±


    Under the ck sky, the two embraced each other in the grass. The moment of silence was reced by a hot kiss.


    Kiss, caress, push over...


    Qin Fen looked at charming Song Jia under him. The beautiful eyes were as gentle as autumn ripples and as soft as water. Her white neck was more delicate in contrast to the grass.


    Qin Fen looked at the seductive beauty under him and wanted to eat the beauty in a bite. A bitter smile that could not be described by words appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    There were many annoying things in this world, but they weren¡¯t as annoying as when four people suddenly volunteered to be the audience interrupting the intimacy between man and woman.


    Qin Fen wondered if his good luck had all used up entering the unity of man and nature just now.


    Otherwise, why would there suddenly be four martial dao master appearing nearby when he wanted to do furthermunication with his lover?


    The four people who came forward didn¡¯t hide their own breath. Qin Fen felt them very clearly across the distance. Although they didn¡¯t really act as an audience, they could quickly be the audience who entered without buying the ticket.


    There were hints of curiosity and confusion in Song Jia¡¯s surprised beautiful eyes. Why did Qin Fen, who was so warm just now, suddenly look to the side with a bit of anger in between his eyebrows?


    Under the ck night sky, the green grass was slightly swaying because of a breeze. Four martial artists of various body shapes walked slowly towards them under the dark night sky.


    Three men and one woman, the man who was walking on the very left was carrying a metal long stick in his hand. He looked like he was sliding rather than walking, as if the grass under his feet was butter. His figure was thin and short like a monkey.


    Beside the thin man was a man whose body was the exact opposite of him. He was tall and fat with the arms almost the same thickness as the thighs of the thin man. The weapon in his hand was very rare, like a slender inverted triangle.


    Qin Fen frowned slightly, the name of the weapon came to his mind at that moment: Iron Floating Pagoda! The slender inverted triangle was a floating pagoda built by metal. It was roughly estimated that the weight of this weapon was at least three hundred catty.


    This weight, Qin Fen did not dare to confirm. With the rapid development of technology, there were many ways to purify metals. Some hard metals looked heavy but may be about ten or twenty catty.


    Some metals seemed to be just a small piece but the weight might be hundreds of catty.


    The current judgment was only on the appearance, the judgment of the weight of metal ording to normal conditions.


    The tall and strong body was steady and powerful when walking, his arms swinging like a transformer. He didn¡¯t seem exhausted at all with the Iron Floating Pagoda in his hands.


    The third martial artist was a woman. Her facial features were not overtly beautiful, they were just average. There was a cold temperament hiding in between her slender eyebrows. Her raised butt was faintly visible swinging to the left and right due to the long-term exercise of martial artists. The towering twin peaks showed her proud capital as a woman. The white warrior suit wore on her body undoubtedly gave the outline of her mature and sexy figure.


    Thest man with a regr figure not only had a red face, but the exposed skin on the rest of his body was also reddish. The hair on his head was like a burning me, and the long eyebrows were also red. He looked like a humanoid me from distant.


    Qin Fen¡¯s nose tip twitched several times. Thest man brought a burning sensation along with the wind when walking towards him, as if to broil the air around his body into coke. But the grass under his feet was still blooming a lush green color without any sign of burning.


    Song Jia sat up in the grass. Her eyes looked slightly irritated and her lips were pouted to a height where a soy sauce bottle could almost hang off of it, ¡°Uncle Situ, Uncle Lian Wu Guang, Aunt Yao Guang, Uncle Chi, why are you here at this time?¡±


    The three men and one woman saw Song Jia. There was a little embarrassment on their cheeks. As the elders of Qilin Sect, it could be said that the growth of Song Wendong¡¯s granddaughter was under their eyes and that she was the apple of their eyes. It could be said that Song Jia was the most favored princess.


    The faces of the three men and one woman all burned as they suddenly disturbed the little princess they loved coddling and cooing today.


    Situ Nan, the one as slim as a monkey, took a step forward carrying the special metal rod. There was a helplessness in between his eyebrows, ¡°Girl, we really don¡¯t want to bother you at this time but this kid wants to marry you. Anyhow, we, the elder should evaluate him? Although the master has already evaluated him, we haven¡¯t yet.¡±


    Yao Guang stepped forward with coldness mixed in between her eyebrows, ¡°Girl, we were all at different ces and had just received the news that this kid came to propose marriage. We have watched you grow up. You are also our child in our eyes. We should choose this son-inw well.¡±


    ¡°Why are you two talking so much nonsense?¡± The voice of Chi Lei with the scarlet body was husky, ¡°Kid, we hear that you are very strong and that you are almost invincible among the martial artists of fifteen-star master level. You even managed to get Brother Qilin to y a drawn battle with you for so long, and the Qilin Peak is also destroyed due to the battle. People who have seen you fighting have said that they have learned a lot from you. The four of us are not so blessed, we did not manage to catch your battle. We have watched this girl grow up since she was a baby. The two reasons are mixed together. We are looking for you to spar today.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i> The Iron Floating Pagoda in strong Lian Wu Guang¡¯s hand stuck into the ground. Qin Fen felt that the ground under his feet was shaking slightly. The dull thud of the collision showed that the heavy weapon was more than just three hundred catty. It must¡¯ve had at least five hundred catty estimating from the sound.


    Song Jia stood next to Qin Fen with her hands on her slim hips and pouted her little mouth, ¡°This skinny Uncle Situ, the rod is not just an ordinary rod. It is a weapon made of rare metals from Mars and Jupiter. Not only is it iparable hard, there is also a high-voltage power of nearly ten thousand volts hiding within it. As long as the battle stagnates even a little due to the presence of electric shock, the victory or defeat will usually be decided. The Little Yaksha Rod Technique is a special skill among the fifteen-star level martial dao masters!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lian Wu Guang, who doesn¡¯t speak, makes lifting the heavy exquisite Iron Floating Pagoda in his hand look as if he was lifting something light. The weight is five hundred and seventy-something catty. It is also made of rare metals. The technology of production is very special. It has a special ability to break most of the body protecting true energy, the same as Uncle Situ¡¯s weapon.¡±


    ¡°And this Uncle Chi, his internal force cultivation method uses the Magma Art of neo martial art. The temperature is almost higher than the real magma. The me knife method of paleo martial arts he has can cut iron as if it was mud with just his bare hand. It¡¯s not weaker than the real ironware or a treasured de.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Yao Guang, you may not think she is very beautiful but she is gentle in her movements. Grandpa says that among the four people, she has the strongest potential and is the most promising person in regards to the development of potential. For this reason, Grandpa specifically helped her buy the Nine Yin Sutra, and he alsobined the Nine Yin White Bone ws with several kinds of Yin ws, creating the Netherworld¡¯s Ghost ws which causes either death or wounds after being touched by even a little bit of it.¡±


    The three men and one woman exchanged their bitter smiles with each other. Situ Nan couldn¡¯t stop shaking his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°It is hard to keep a woman at home. She favors an outsider instead of someone on her own side. She hasn¡¯t married this kid yet she tells our backgrounds in detail to him.¡±

 Chapter 466 - Furinkazan

    <h4>Chapter 466: Furinkazan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A secluded hill, a scenic, and starry sky, and thepany of a beauty.


    Such a romantic situation was most suitable for young couples to snuggle up and enjoy the sweet moments of love.


    As such, Qin Fen was dejected by the sudden appearance of four martial dao masters before him. It would have been better if they had appeared some other time. They might have sparred and exchanged pointers, promoting the progress of each other¡¯s martial arts.


    <i>But today!?</i> Qin Fen could not help but feel that the appearance of the four martial dao masters as nothing but a killjoy. But he was unable to refute. Apart from exchanging pointers, they were here on for another reason as well, and that was to measure the strength of Song Jia¡¯s husband-to-be.


    One way or another, these four martial dao masters were Song Jia¡¯s elders. So, as Song Jia¡¯s husband-to-be, he still had to maintain a necessary decorum. Not to mention, these four didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest bit of malicious intentions. They had heard some that a youngster, a martial dao master, had gained temporary approval of Qilin. So they had wanted to check whether this rumored figure was really as fierce as he was in the rumors.


    Qin Fen, as a martial dao master of the same level, could understand what was going in their mind clearly.


    But being able to understand didn¡¯t mean he agreedpletely with them. Qin Fen sighed, again and again, as he said in his heart, ¡°I understand where you areing from but you have to consider my situation as well. It would be have been better if you came tomorrow. It¡¯s a bit too rash to appear and disturb someone¡¯s sweet time with his lover.¡±


    ¡°Greetings seniors.¡± Qin Fen cupped his feet before his chest lightly and said, ¡°Please!¡±


    The four martial dao masters werepletely perplexed. They exchanged nces with each other, confused. They were confused about who should ept Qin Fen¡¯s invitation to spar first. <i>Why can¡¯t this young man speak clearly?</i>


    ¡°Kid, are you stupid or something?¡± Chi Lei clenched his fists abruptly and said, as red true energy red out from the gaps between his fingers, shaking the air around his fist, ¡°There are four of us, you have to make it clear who you want to spar with first. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the decision of who is going to spar with you first be a cause for a fight among ourselves?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s voice was a bit colder. ¡°Make it clear who is going to go first!¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head, smiling wryly. He could not help but me himself for not making it clear just now. He meant to fight them together but the four of them had obviously misunderstood his words.


    Situ Nan nodded his agreement but didn¡¯t voice his thoughts out. A fight with martial dao masters of the same star-ss could only be fair when both sides were at their peak. The second one to fight with Qin Fen would be fighting an exhausted Qin Fen who had expended a part of his true energy and physical strength; which was not only unfair but also makes the spar with an exhausted Qin Fen boring and meaningless at the same time. At that time, gaining victory would likely be very easy.


    Qin Fen stopped Song Jia with his arm and motioned her to step back as he replied, a little apologetically, ¡°Seniors, you might have misunderstood me. I mean, in order to save time and for us to exchange pointers better, it would be better for all of you to fight together!¡±


    ...


    The mountainside sunk into deathly silence, only the slight whistles of cool breezes blowing over the lush mountain remained.


    The faces of the four martial dao master grew as stiff as a rock. None of them had ever heard such a crazy thing ever since they started walking on the path of martial artists! A duel between the same-ss martial dao master had almost always been a one-on-one battle. Any martial artist who could achieve Nirvana Marrow Transformation wasn¡¯t a vegetarian; it could be said that they all have a deep understanding of martial arts. In the same star-ss, their strengths, as well as their understanding of martial dao, were almost the same. It was very difficult to say who would win and who would lose.


    The four martial dao masters had also heard a bit about Qin Fen¡¯s battle of Hasan. From what they had heard, they could infer that although Qin Fen was pretty strong, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight when he fought the second battle with Kyokushin Kouten; it could even be said that themp had run out of oil.


    Chi Lei¡¯s pair of ming red eyebrows twisted together like a pair of fire dragons. <i>Having be so strong at his young age is indeed outstanding, but if he believes that he can take four of the same star-ss, it really is wild talk!</i>


    The silent Situ Nan¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. <i>One versus four!? This young man has gone crazy! Very few people dared to fight a one-on-two battle with martial dao masters of the same ss, even a one-on-three had never been heard of. As for one-on-four, any martial dao master would break intoughter if he heard it.</i>


    Yao Guang looked very displeased but as she turned his gaze at Song Jia, a gentle look appeared on her face. Gradually, she parted her tightly closed lips and said to Qin Fen, ¡°One vs four!? Young man, maybe you don¡¯t have a clear idea of what that means? You would surely lose if you fought a one-on-four battle with the martial dao masters of the same ss under normal conditions, let alone against the four of us!¡±


    Lian Wuguang raised his head proudly and clutched the Iron Floating Pagoda even harder as he snorted cold air repeatedly, indicating his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly but still maintained an expression that he ought to. Nheless, a bit of a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Seniors, you should have a set ofbo formation, right? Senior Chi seems to be surrounded by fire, even his battle intent gives a boiling hot sensation. And Senior Situ with his long pole walks as swiftly as the wind. Senior Yao has a calmness of a forest in her every movement, and as for Senior Lian, his broad and robust body, with a heavy weapon like the Iron Floating Pagoda in his hand, gives the feeling of being as steady as a mountain whenever he fights. Yourbination is just like the Furinkazan.¡±


    The three men and one woman couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their eyes. Figuring out the characteristics of each person might not be difficult but only a very few people would even consider the possibility of abo, let alone figure out the actual formation.


    In today¡¯s era of martial arts, almost all martial artists prefer to break through their own limits; they strive to develop in everything regarding themselves. However, there were many people who would consider other ways, such asbining different kinds of martial arts and forming apletely new way of fighting.


    Chi Lei waved his tightly clenched fist before his chest proudly. ¡°Qilin once said that after we four haveunched the Furinkazan formation, even sixteen-star martial artists would have no chance of winning.¡±


    Although the other two didn¡¯t speak, they could not hide the immense self-confidence in their eyes. In fact, when an enemy was facing against the Furinkazan formation, he wasn¡¯t just facing the four people, it could be said that he was facing the person behind these four, the Qilin himself!


    This set of formation had been modified and improved by the Qilin, a divine beast martial artist, using his vast martial dao abilities! In this four-man formation, apart from the four heavenly kings under Qilin who were equivalent to the constetion warriors under divine beast martial artists of others, Situ Nan didn¡¯t believe there was any other four-manbo formation that could outperform theirs.


    Qin Fen cupped his fist and pushed it forward gently. ¡°I understand, but I will still request that all four seniors spar.¡±


    ...


    Chi Lei¡¯s red face turned ghastly pale ¡ª there was no need to mention how ugly the faces of the other three turned. Putting aside the team formation, which of the martial technique practiced by the four people alone isn¡¯t on secret art level? Just the asional spar with the same-star ss martial dao master in day to day life became more about winning than losing.


    And now, they had been patiently exining the might of abo for such a long while, even bringing out the divine beast, Qilin, Song Wendong in the end. Who would have that this young man before them would still choose to have a one-on-four fight?


    Such a reply sounded sincere and in, devoid of even the slightest bit of arrogance, yet the meaning behind his words was filled with extreme arrogance.


    In this world, everyone¡¯s understanding of martial dao was different. Bae Seong-Joon, Kyokushin Genichi, and other people chose to found a sect and be a generation sect-holder after entering the fifteen-star level and bing a martial dao master.


    But there were some martial dao masters who believed that just by bing a martial dao master of the fifteen-star level didn¡¯t mean that they had the qualifications to found a sect and be a sect-holder and enjoy the wealth of the world.


    Nevertheless, there were some martial dao masters who weren¡¯t eager toe to terms with it, they still had the will to pursue higher martial arts! This was the case of Chi Lei and the rest, their goal was to be a constetion warrior!


    In this world, while some people¡¯s goal was to be a divine beast martial artist, there were some whose goal was to be a constetion warrior. The constetion warriors under every divine beast weren¡¯t eternal and unchanging. Theoretically, when someone surpassed a constetion warrior and was willing to live under a divine beast martial artist temporarily, then he could rece the previous constetion warrior.


    All the people who were determined to be a constetion warrior were very proud at heart. Such a goal was a kind of highest glory for countless martial artists.


    And today, these four martial artists, whose target was to be a constetion warrior, was told by such a young guy who had stepped into the ranks of martial dao masters not too long ago that he wanted to have a one-on-four fight with them!


    If not for the sake of Song Jia, someone from them might have already jumped out to say to Qin Fen, <i>You insulted us like this. Why don¡¯t we change it to a life and death battle from a spar to wash away your ravings and the insult to us four martial dao masters?</i>


    The atmosphere around them turned solemn all of a sudden. Qin Fen, looking at their ugly faces, shook his head lightly as he raised his left palm slowly. The strength of the infused true aura congealed around his entire body in the blink of an eye as the strength of the sixteen-star level radiated from his entire body at once. The grasses within a radius of a couple of hundred meters around his feet prostrated on the ground as if they were worshipping their king.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical energy field spread around Qin Fen, pressing all the grass around him to the ground. Qin Fen¡¯s martial attire pped and made drumming like sounds as if a huge drier was blowing at him from all sides, causing his clothes to vibrate non-stop.


    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± A slight apologetic look appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not too long ago before you came, I identally broke through from the initial fifteen-star level. Now I am already a sixteen-star martial artist.¡±


    Immediately, the already quiet hillside got quieter.


    The ghastly faces of the four martial dao masters turned ashen, then ghastly pale in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Sixteen-star! All these years, we have been working hard to break through our star-ss and the realm of the sixteen-star level, yet we haven¡¯t ever been able to enter this stronger star-ss.</i>


    <i>And this young man before him was someone who rumored to have entered the fifteen-star level just a short while before the recent battle of Hasan, where he fought Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten!</i>


    <i>Why!? In the blink of an eye, he is a sixteen-star martial artist!? Why is his speed of advancing through the star-sses so fast?</i> The three men and one woman looked at each other. <i>No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant that he asked us to fight together. After ying around for a long while, this young man gave the good news of his advancement!</i>


    Heart-broken, the four fifteen-star martial dao masters werepletely heart-broken as if all the bitterest goldthread in the world had been stuffed into their mouths in a sh. No one was more confident than themselves in this world. As a result, when someone told them, <i>¡°I am extremely sorry, but I have just advanced to next star-ss</i>,¡± they found it even more disheartening.


    ¡°Ah! I guess you are right!¡± Situ Nan¡¯s long sigh was filled with helplessness as he shook his head. ¡°Since you have already advanced through your star-ss, we old bones really have no chance of winning in a one-on-one situation.¡±


    The other three nodded their agreement, one after another. Under normal conditions, throwing aside the element of the biochemical beasts and various drugs, there was no need for a sixteen-star martial artist to fight with a fifteen-star martial artist to know the result.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...¡± The long and flexible stick held in Situ Nan¡¯s hand from one hand trembled slightly. ¡°We four old bones need to use the Furinkazan formation to teach a young and new martial artist like you.¡±


    Song Jia backed up a few hundred meters again. Having seen the scene of Qin Fen with the strength of the fifteen-star level fight with Qilin, she knew how terrifying the fights between the martial artists who had entered the ranks of martial dao masters were.


    The four martial dao masters spread out a bit; they did not surround him to attack like the usual tactics of group warfare employed by ordinary people.


    The distance between the four martial dao masters was very small. It could be said that they were still very much together. Only, there was a slight change in their arrangement. Lian Wuguan with his Iron Floating Pagoda was standing at thest position of the four. His heavy body equipped with that heavy weapon gave the impression that he could copse the sky and the earth itself, an immovable existence like towering mountains and flowing rivers.


    Yao Guang, on the other hand, stood calmly before Lian Wuguang. Her quiet aura made her non-existent, making it easy for her to be ignored by others.


    Situ Nan and Chu Lei stood at the forefront side by side, one left and one right. The metallic long pole was swaying with crackling electricity while intermittent sparks of red true energy were erupting from the red palm knife, bringing about a scorching smell in the air.


    Four people, four kinds of battle intent! Nevertheless, there was an inexplicable kind of harmony around them, entangling them with each other. Qin Fen felt that he wasn¡¯t facing four people, but rather a mixture of all kinds of forces with an extremely coordinated and strong battle intent.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. Although the fusion of the four battle intent wasn¡¯t natural, it was really rare and indigenous. The fact that they could create this kind of tacticalbo was proof in and of itself of their solid martial arts foundation.


    Feeling their surging battle intent, Qin Fen squatted down as he put his one arm in front and pulled the other towards the back, like he was drawing a bow. The blue veins hidden under his skin made a non-stop pulsated cracking noise. His skin and muscles began to whiten, bit by bit, changing to the state of ice-type jade gradually. His sixteen-star strength reverted back to fifteen-star in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Fifteen-star!?</i>


    The four martial dao masters, surging with battle intent, were all startled; their eyes flickering with confusion.

 Chapter 467 - In A Mere Single Move!

    <h4>Chapter 467: In A Mere Single Move!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The strength of the sixteen-star was suddenly reduced to fifteen-stars the moment the battle began. The battle intent gathered by the four martial dao masters were once again scattered in an instant.


    Chi Lei¡¯s eyebrows were raised high, both of his hands emitting flickering true energy with the temperature of a magma heat. The energy flickered like a candle in the wind, ready to be extinguished at any time by a slight breeze.


    ¡°Kid, what do you mean?¡± Chi Lei¡¯s voiced out his strong dissatisfaction hoarsely, his anger fueled every word from his mouth.


    The other three martial dao masters remained silent and only expressed their dissatisfaction through their expressions. The Furinkazan formation would not be used on a martial dao master of the same level, as it was only used in battles against higher star-levels.


    Qin Fen¡¯s sixteen-star strength naturally had no problems and was qualified enough for the Furinkazan formation to be used on him. However, lowering his sixteen-star level to fifteen-stars was clearly an insult in the eyes of everyone!


    Qin Fen looked at the four angry martial dao masters, his shoulders sank slightly and said calmly, ¡°I hope that the seniors here will allow me to use the fifteen-star strength to fight the Furinkazan formation...¡±


    ¡°Insolence!¡±


    Chi Lei raised his voice and interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s words. His constant training of the Magma Art had given him a bad temper. Chi Lei had kept his temper in check for the sake of Song Jia, but as he was repeatedly insulted by Qin Fen, he could no longer stand it. The watered grass below his feet instantly turned into a pile of ck ash as a fiery light around him rushed to the top of his head. From afar he looked like a huge red stove.


    The green grass enveloped by the red light was burnt into ck ash in a blink of an eye. The fertile soil followed suit, as the water in it was swiftly evaporated, causing a dry split a few feet across the soil.


    Chi Lei took a deep breath, intensifying the colors of his fiery, red skin. His pupils eventually became red in color, as if his eyes were housing the most precious rubies in the world, shining repeatedly in ordance with his true energy.


    As he bent down, the strong and thick spine of his produced sounds as the joints of his spine rubbed against each other. The sound of his rubbing spine became the only sound on the mountain, giving the impression that the bones in his body were being broken.


    He bent his waist and legs and the sounds from his spine rose like a thunder. The muscles slightly bulged under his skin as the skin began to gradually glow, like a car that just got a new paint job.


    In the darkness, the ming true energy that brightened up the area around him gave away a surreal feeling ¡ª as if he wasn¡¯t a real, living person, but a legendary Balrog.


    Qin Fen nodded in admiration at the sight. The martial artists under the divine beasts are indeed outstanding. <i>Martial dao masters were rarely seen in the outside world, yet I¡¯ve already seen four of them at the Qilin Mountain. This Chi Lei that is practicing the Magma Art and the zing de Technique was also really good. Among the fifteen-stars martial dao masters I¡¯ve encountered, he might be the strongest one.</i>


    Chi Lei saw the admiration in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and sneered a little. Chi Lei slightly moved his body in rhythm with the magma true energy and made a shout that pierced the silent night sky. His raging shout echoed throughout the air in distantnds.


    Cooperating with the magma¡¯s true energy, the long whistle formed a gust of fire. Power and spirit infused in every inch of the skin as if it was to be ejected from the pores. The zing power rose continuously, like a fire demon from the legends.


    Chi Lei closed his mouth suddenly, stopping the long whistle that came out of his body. The aura of power that had nowhere to vent was flowing across his body. Chi Lei mmed his big feet into the ground, making an imposing posture; the ground he stomped on had copsed, with ck smoke following the gust of his advance that swept in whichever creatures he passed by.


    With just a jump, Chi Lei had already reached in front of Qin Fen. His step shook the earth like a one-tonne heavy cannon shot. His aura was of utmost majesty.


    Chi Lei seemed to prefer attacking undered. His first strike was in full strength as he spread his arms wide open, channeling the red magma true energy to the exterior of his arms and palms. Both of his arms were like two zing des, aiding his resemnce to an ancient general charging with a thousand men; his resemnce was reinforced further with the sudden twist of his wrist that left a faint red mark in the air that his wrists swiped, like a sh wound from shing his enemies.


    Situ Nan¡¯s eyelids and lips were twitching at their corners. Deep down inside he med Qin Fen for being too arrogant, which caused him to use Eclipse, an ultimate zing de Technique that he would only use during a deathmatch.


    In just an instant, Chi Lei had released all the skills he had in his life, eliminating the distance between him and Qin Fen and appearing in front of him. Chi Lei put his palms together, absorbing the magma true energy into his body. The bright red light of his body intensified, as he sliced his palms down to Qin Fen like a polearm, causing a bright shing shadow as if its a real saber.


    Heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, Chi Lei raised his aura power and strength to the extreme from the violent screaming to the strike, converting the Eclipse to Heaven and Earth to form an ultimate hit! He had achieved the most perfect form that his martial dao could potentially achieve.


    Thisbination of Heaven and Earth was more perfect than the Taebaek fist of Bae Seong-Joon at the Hasan, as the targeting was more urate and brutal.


    Feeling the burning power in front of him, Qin Fen remained in his lunging posture. He formed an arc with his arms like vines around a tree, he did not use any offensive abilities like the Dragon Cannon, but rather the technique he saw during the battle between the Master and Song Wendong at the Qilin Peak ¡ª the entangling techniques from the Lord of Entanglement, Hui Yichan, ¡°Entanglement¡±!


    With the move by Qin Fen, the fierce and zing battlefield softened up a little. Qin Fen blocked ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± with his left hand while reinforcing the deflection with his right hand on his left hand while turning it clockwise.


    The ferocious Heaven and Earth of Chi Lei were seemingly blocked by a minor force. Chi Lei¡¯s heart felt worse than having his move being blocked by an arm, as if the entanglement did not tangle his fist, but rather his heart.


    Situ Nan was surprised to find out that the violent aura of Chi Lei¡¯s ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± was greatly diminished. Qin Fen¡¯s arms were seemingly drawing a circr force... looking back now, he realized it was actually an illusory technique. Hidden within was the real killing blow of a soft knife. Turning thousands of times like a silkworm producing silk, Chi Lei¡¯s merged des had yet to release its killing blow when it was disabled by Qin Fen¡¯s arm.


    The sharpness of the ¡°Heaven and Earth¡± de did not seem to dull. Chi Lei¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t stop twitching. The entanglement might seem to have no destructive power and would not even change the course of the attack of ¡°Heaven and Earth¡±. Yet he couldn¡¯t break the entanglement with his power. The entanglement of his arms gave him an indescribable difort.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Chi Lei screamed in his heart, and the arms of Heaven and Earth began to feel a stinging pain as if it was being violently swayed by the tyrannical force, but how it felt did was not like the weakness of entanglement from Qin Fen.


    A kill with a soft knife! Vile King Zheng Yicheng¡¯s evaluation of Hui Yichan¡¯s ¡°Entanglement¡± referred to the frog boiling in warm water; people¡¯s arms would be removed before they understood what was going on.


    After watching the master¡¯s battle against Qilin, Qin Fen¡¯s understanding of the word ¡°tangle¡± had be more profound. His tangling arms were like two huge anacondas and it also looked like a huge sky, immediately blocking Chi Lei¡¯s Heaven and Earth technique by enveloping the knives.


    The Entanglement was not a martial dao trick, but rather a special martial arts technique by Hui Yichan ¡ª Entanglement! This technique can be applied to any part of the body, in which it would bind the body parts like a stalker stalking their victim.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t produce a constriction as powerful as Hui Yichan¡¯s ¡°Tangle¡±. However, after watching the battle of the masters, it was more than sufficient for Chi Lei. As his arms were tangled, his legs were also tangled along with them, effectively binding the sturdy lower body of Chi Lei¡¯s.


    <i>This is? </i>Chi Lei was shocked. Heaven and Earth at its core might just consist of a straightforward charge, but it also possesses the capability to transform. When facing an opponent with an extremely strong defense, the Heaven and Earth could be split into two, transforming into tens of thousands of zing de to attack the opponent from all sides. However, Chi Lei felt powerless at this moment, as he twisted his palms and shot fire des in every direction. The red, hot, zing des were seemingly bing countless small knives as it was shot out from his arms.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face was as deep as the abyss. He bent his waist downwards and spun his arms, propelling himself forcefully to the back! Before Chi Lei couldnd his killing blow, he felt a sense of lightness in his lower body, as if gravity had disappeared beneath his legs. Unable to resist, Chi Lei¡¯s legs were grabbed by Qin Fen and he was thrown across the field with a simple Judo shoulder throw,nding heavily on his back.


    The change was so fast to the point that the other three martial dao masters fell into shock at the same time! They could never think that Chi Lei, a martial dao master that had experienced countless battles, would be so easily defeated by this young man with such a move.


    Situ Nan¡¯s toes touched the ground as he traversed lightly across the ground and swept the long metal rod in his hands, producing a bright golden light everywhere he passed by. A deep rolling sound rang across the air,plementing the demon-like movements of Situ Nan as he appeared in front of Qin Fen, sweeping his long rod and rotating it at high speed to produce a bright golden-red fire from the friction with the air. The metal rod now possessed a piercing ability stronger than the conventional long spear.


    Without any signs of panic, Qin Fen separated his hands and ced it onto the rod, causing the blue electric light to intensify with cracking sounds. Situ Nan smirked and pulled his arm upwards to separate the slightly paralyzed Qin Fen from the electrified rod.


    <i>Bang!</i> The moment the metal rod was pushed away, the rod made a dull sound and presented a curved shape like an arch bridge. Qin Fen¡¯s arms did not show signs of separation from the rod, as they were still firmly wrapped around the rod.


    <i>This is?</i> Situ Nan was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that the unting of his peacock would be so easily stopped by the Entanglement. Furthermore, he also didn¡¯t expect that the high current shock was ineffective to Qin Fen, as his arms were unaffected from the paralyzing effects of the electric shock.


    It was the exact opposite! A powerful pulling force suddenly came along with the long rod. Situ Nan could only feel a burning sensation in his hands. The very rod that he always held in his hands was being thrown away by someone else as he watched helplessly.


    During the training at the Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen had gone through countless strange trials under the tutge of the Asura in developing his activity level. The stimtion of high voltage current? That was merely part of Qin Fen¡¯s foundational training.


    After a long period of hellish training, Qin Fen¡¯s body possessed a strong antibody. Tens of thousands of volts of current was nothing for him; even for everyone in Qin Fen¡¯s team, the current was nothing.


    Situ Nan bent down his waist and sank his fingers into the soil. The grass under his feet was seemingly smeared with tung oil; allowing him to quickly slide to Qin Fen with a pull.


    Situ Nan¡¯s feet mmed on the ground as he let go of his rod and flew off the ground with his Wukong Technique.<i> If I got caught by Qin Fen, that wouldn¡¯t be good!</i>


    Qin Fen let out a longugh and stabbed the ground with his rod. Moving towards Situ Nan at lightning pace with his hands open, Qin Fen grabbed Situ Nan¡¯s foot that had just left the ground and forced him back down to the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i> The ground produced another shock, another person fell heavily into the ground beside Chi Lei. The long metal rod behind Qin Fen also disappearedpletely from everyone¡¯s eyes. The mighty force had forced the rod into the groundpletely, as if the long stick never existed in this world.


    Yao Guang¡¯s quiet eyes could no longer hide his surprise. The promotion of Chi Lei and Situ Nan into fifteen-stars didn¡¯t just happen overnight but was rather a result of several life-threatening battles that made them the top martial dao masters of fifteen-stars they were today.


    With a disy of ultimate strength from a martial artist, blocking it with full force was a must, especially when fighting martial artists of the same rank. How could Qin Fen turn the tides of the battle with just a lift of his finger, easily defeating his opponent as if his opponent wasn¡¯t of equal rank, but a kid that had just begun practicing martial arts?


    In front of Qin Fen, the two martial arts masters did not even have the ability to fight decently. It was an overwhelming victory. Situ Nan and Chi Lei were unable to retaliate.


    Even Yao Guang and Wu Guang couldn¡¯t ept such results. They knew the strength of Chi Lei and Situ Nan too well. Apart from divine beast martial artists like the Qilin, the feat of swiftly defeating Chi Lei and Situ Nan with a fifteen-star strength could only be achieved by the Constetion Warriors. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a young martial dao master that just surpassed fifteen-stars was able to attain such an easy victory.


    Yao Guang and Lian Wuguang looked at each other and saw their decisions in each other. Even if they knew Qin Fen really had such brutal strength, they would have to try fighting him themselves! Without fighting him personally, they would be unable to fully believe the brutal fighting strength of Qin Fen, a young martial dao master no older than twenty!


    Qin Fen proceeded to lunge with both of his palms pulled apart from one another. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°I shall take on both of you seniors at once.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Elopement

    <h4>Chapter 468: Elopement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Fifteen-star ss with entangled consciousness and being able to defeat his opponents with two hits. The moment Qin Fen repositioned again, there was a sense of his confidence mixed with an unspeakable aura of power that was released slowly. Yao Guang and even Lian Wuguang, who had fierce battle intents like a burning fire, suddenly encountered a downpour that extinguished their intents in a split second.


    At this moment, both people¡¯s minds rose to a feeling of not being able to read Qin Fen. He obviously had the strength of the fifteen-star ss, but there was a feeling of chaos all the while.


    Nowhere to go, the released battle intent impacted Qin Fen¡¯s body like hitting a thick pile of cotton wool; It waspletely useless. It made people feel that they could not raise any more battle intent as their battle intent shrunk constantly.


    In just a second, Yao Guang and Lian Wuguang¡¯splexion went stoic and they straightened out their bodies. They gave up the battle that they intended to fight, they could not fight!


    At this moment, the two finally felt the gap between Qin Fen and them. They couldn¡¯t fight! They had no chance at all, Qin Fen was too strong.


    Even if they were all in the fifteen-star ss, they were people of twopletely different realms. It was like everyone was a student who graduated with a master¡¯s at the same university; some could develop various new scientific researches and lived a good material life while some could only work in a smallpany as a cleaner despite holding the master¡¯s title.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve won.¡± Yao Guang¡¯s cold tone sighed with conviction and nodded, ¡°Even if we use the Furinkazan Formation, we can¡¯t fight against you. All you needed was approximately four hits to destroy our formationpletely.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and said nothing, although he did not really encounter the Furinkazan Formation in the fight, he was afraid all he needed was the technique of ¡°Entanglement¡± at the most to entangle all four people and throw them out altogether. There was no need for a second move.


    This was the foundation that he had experienced ¡®in person¡¯ from the battle between the master and Qilin divine beast! Qin Fen had notpletely digested the umtion of the battle but his martial dao had already made a big leap. It was faster than the growth from Asura¡¯s training at the Sacred Martial Hall!


    The more rapid it was, the more incredible Qin Fen felt. Even if he needed to build potential and then develop it once again, it would take a certain amount of time. But his life could be said to be a unique and special existence. This was undeniable.


    Evenpared to Shang Guan Chuan Qi whose mother was the Vermillion Bird, Qin Fen affirmed his acquired advantages. To a certain extent, he had to surpass Shang Guan Chuan Qi.


    As the son of the Vermillion Bird, Shang Guan Chuan Qi had the envy of the world and also had an advantage that the world could see, the son of the beast! And this Vermillion Bird could also be a divine beast for the sake of her son. She deliberately chose the best man¡¯s gene and thus, Shang Guang Chuan Qi had a huge innate advantage beyond people¡¯s imagination.


    Qin Fen also knew that his advantage was not only the several ck hole-level masters in the spiritual space but another special advantage that many people couldn¡¯t see. That was the special advantage left by his brother Qin Zhan.


    Whether it was entering the military and meeting Squad leader Hao and a few other, or entering the Sacred Martial Hall to be the strongest, Wu Zun who was not inferior to the strength of a beast! They have all met Qin Zhan, and because of Qin Zhan¡¯s rtionship, they had guided Qin Fen and taught him everything without reservation.


    The timing of these people¡¯s appearances seemed to be at the perfect time, appearing when his growth required them. To meet the right teacher was far better than learning from a group of the strongest martial artists.


    He might becking in innate potential, but his advantage exceeded everyer on. Qin Fen felt that his strength grew like he had sat on a rocket andunched it. Why, by listening to Qilin¡¯s words, could he still notpare to the strength of Shang Guan Chuan Qi? Young Netherworld King was a special problem with the worm martial artists. ording to Lin Liqiang¡¯s test conclusion, such strength was not unexpected.


    <i>What about Shang Guan Chuan Qi?</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand in the end that, while Shang Guan Chuan Qi had the innate advantage that surpassed others, he should be bnced under his own acquired advantages. Why was this Shang Guan Chuan Qi not showing a hint of decline?


    After Chi Lei was thrown onto the ground, Situ held up himself from the ground with his arms. His whole body joints cracked as he stood up as if hundreds of firecrackers sted in his body.


    Yao Guang and Lian Wuguang looked at each other and saw more shock and surprise from each other¡¯s eyes. Qin Fen¡¯s seemingly ordinary shoulder throw actually contained such a ferocious joint technique, as both their joints split at the same time they fell.


    It was just in a moment of the fight ¨C not only will the opponent fall to the ground, but also all the joints of the opponent will be dislocated. What kind of martial arts foundation and technique was this?


    Yao Guang began to think that since Qin Fen could dismantle the joints of the two men in the instant of the fight, it was very likely that the skeletal bone hand would be used directly in an instant and the heavy fist technique would destroy the twopletely while others couldn¡¯t tell!


    Chi Lei got up and exercised his neck. His cervical vertebrae squeaked and cracked. His redplexion had a bleak shady look. His aura of power had clearly reached the extreme and used big techniques repeatedly, but he was entangled and tossed. Upon being tossed, his moves were interrupted and all the joints in his body were dislocated.


    In such a battle, Chi Lei recalled that he had faced such a fiasco when he faced martial artists of the sixteen-star ss, but at that time, he had not lost.


    Situ Nan shook his head and sighed repeatedly. Today¡¯s defeat was the worst since his debut. The voltage of tens of thousands of volts was useless and the unbreakable pole was taken away by the opponent with one move. His life training seemed to be all for naught.


    Song Jia smiled and floated back to Qin Fen as his arms reverted back to normal and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be so depressed, my Qin Fen is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Extraordinary?¡± Yao Guang agreed and nodded, ¡°Really, extraordinary! A young sixteen-star ss, having a seemingly endless root in martial dao. Even though you are clearly a martial dao master, you are full of the grand master¡¯s aura with quite a natural feeling.¡±


    Situ Nan stepped on the ground and retrieved the pole that was in the ground. He gently raised his thumb and praised Qin Fen, ¡°Kid, your true aura shield has been consolidated and this was really no match for you.¡±


    Even Lian Wuguang, who had never spoken, pushed a few people away and took two steps up to the face of Qin Fen. His pair of tigers¡¯ eyes stared at Qin Fen and his Iron Floating Pagoda suddenly mmed into the ground from the air. The ck sky suddenly seemed to be even darker and the huge Iron Floating Pagoda seemed to obscure the entire sky, just like a real mountain.


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, then he raised his fists and bowed lightly. The Iron Floating Pagoda summoned by Lian Wuguang was not for attack, but to pass on the power, or to express his understanding of martial dao through just one blow.


    Unmoving like a mountain! When the unmoving mountain moved, it will surely copse. Qin Fen looked at the Iron Floating Pagoda suspended above his head. This unmovable mountain was different from the other three people, but his understanding of ¡°mountain¡± was far above other people¡¯s understanding of this word.


    A short ruler had its advantages. Qin Fen saw the ¡°Mountain¡± of Lian Wuguang, and once again had a deeper understanding. This person¡¯s star-ss strength and martial dao foundation were not as good as Qin Fen¡¯s, but his understanding of the ¡°mountain¡± had unique insights, even insights that he had not realized.


    Even Wu Guangguang did not stop after Iron Floating Pagoda, he turned his huge body and moved into the night scene. The other three looked at each other and smiled, they shook hands with Qin Fen and left.


    Qin Fen looked at the charming Song Jia, and looked up at the night and smiled, ¡°This time, there shouldn¡¯t be anyoneing, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Song Jia whispered in Qin Fen¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯d like to open a sect and enjoy the luxury of a martial dao master. After all, people who step into martial dao master realm are often attracted by the charm of martial dao. For this reason, less martial dao masters will join the Qilin sect...¡±


    Qin Fen took Song Jia into his arms and looked at the stars. Martial dao masters were rare to see outside. He just saw four martial dao masters at once. The strength and power of the divine beasts were beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay.¡± Song Jia smiled very sweetly, ¡°Uncles and aunties don¡¯t like to be the third wheel either.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled bitterly. People who had entered the martial dao master realm could truly understand normal martial dao master ideas. Those who were obsessed with martial dao wouldn¡¯t know that they¡¯ve be the third wheel thanks to their feverish devotion to martial dao.


    Qin Fen sat in the grass and hugged Song Jia in his arms and said in her ear, ¡°I bought a house in the suburbs of Shenyang. The area is not too big, more than ny square meters.¡±


    ¡°Small is good.¡± Song Jia whispered, ¡°A smaller house is warmer.¡±


    A ck cloud floated over, covering the bright moon and the stars of the sky, leaving only two people in the mountains.


    Men and women who were in love were always bold and passionate like the mountains. No one came to disturb the night, the entire mountain, along with the clear and transparent freshwaterke, had be a yground for the two.


    There was a line of white clouds in the sky, and Song Jia faced the eastern purple air while she absorbed quietly the essence of the heavens that Qilin said.


    Qin Fen floated quietly in theke. The biggest advantage of entering the martial dao master realm was that the true energy in his body flowed all the time, like water circting constantly and entering an instinctive self-cultivation stage.


    The martial dao master¡¯s meditation usually only had two things: toprehend martial dao, and when martial dao has entered the peak, meditation would help with the breakthrough.


    Last night, he identally entered the sixteen-star. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to rush his meditation in the short term. Heid quietly on theke, using the coldke as an aid to clear his mind; to understand the huge amount of information that came over the past few days.


    Dating, practice, understanding, and asionally sparring with a few martial dao masters who came forward and sending the opponents away with an overwhelming move.


    The days Qin Fen lived in the mountains were peaceful. The roots of martial dao were absorbed bit by bit. The strength of the sixteen-star ss had beenpletely stabilized and his Godly Fists had been improved.


    Day and night flew in the mountains. The leisurely days passed by so fast that thirty days flew by just like that.


    Qin Fen walked out from the bottom of theke and looked at the firstdy Song Jia who never usually cooked food for others. She had already prepared lunch and it warmed his heart every time.


    Song Jia handed over a pair of chopsticks and a bowl, her hands holding her cheeks, and watched Qin Fen eating happily, ¡°Grandpa just sent a message, it is only one sentence.¡±


    The projection function of the mobile phone disyed Qilin¡¯s figure and the majestic divine beast martial artists closed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen looked at the projection and nodded. Knowing that Song Wendong couldn¡¯t hear the answer, he said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Song Jia pulled a small bag from the grass and put it on her shoulder. She looked at Qin Fen with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia¡¯s clothes, which was obviously a runaway dress.


    ¡°Yes, run away from home.¡± Song Jia¡¯s smile was like a crescent, ¡°My girlfriends have been asking me why I love you so much yet I never resist Grandpa. For example, I wanted to leave home to look for you and show grandfather, but they didn¡¯t know I really wanted to do that. However, that could only hurt you. Grandpa would¡¯ve be angry and looked for someone to kill you. What if I don¡¯t get to marry? I will be very dissatisfied with such an ending.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s arms held onto Qin Fen¡¯s arm, ¡°Now it is different, you are my boyfriend. Although you would be suspected of making me run away from home, you could also say that we are going out to travel together. Come to think of it, if Grandpa wanted to send someone to kill you, it would not be an easy task. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m about to have fourteen-star ss strength, and I won¡¯t drag you down like how I used to.¡±


    <i>About to be fourteen-star?</i> Qin Fen looked at the beautiful woman and secretly praised her star-ss improvement speed. <i>How long did it take for her star-ss strength to improve? It seemed that it was not weaker than me that day. I really don¡¯t know how much active level she had.</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... how are they now?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia and remembered the friends he went to the Sacred Martial Hall together with.<i> I had not seen them for a while. I had seen a battle between super-strong people and had my martial dao foundation strengthened by a lot. This time I should have some distance with Xue Tian, right?</i>


    <i>Are Little Dragon King Yang Lie and the rest now fourteen-star ss? Had theypleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation? How are Lin Liqiang and the rest now? How is the study of the insect martial artists going? I had told Enzo Rota and the insect martial artist about the method of stimting the active level. How strong are those two now?</i>


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s fair palm waved gently in front of Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen smiled with happiness, ¡°I miss my friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it Little Qiang and the gang? Right!¡± Song Jia made a simple and happy smile, ¡°And thatzy Xue Tian.¡±


    Qin Fen agreed as he nodded his head, ¡°Yes, thatzy Xue Tian!¡±


    ¡°So, the first stop for our elopement is to see them?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s soft smile turned into ¡°Before that, I need to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Kill someone?¡±


    ¡°En, kill someone.¡± Qin Fen looked at the quietke and said nkly, ¡°A person from the State of Korea who had attempted to kill me repeatedly behind the scenes. As long as he lives, the tip of the de will still be pointed at my back.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Wipeout! Annihilation!

    <h4>Chapter 469: Wipeout! Annihtion!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Seoul, Korea was a modern city. The State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters was established on the outskirts of the city. Unlike Shenyang¡¯s military headquarters, the appearance of the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters was more like arge mansion vi. What was within the walls was a huge garden andwn. The sparse forest asionally cast a few shadows. The pathways for people to walk on were spotless with no sign of a battle aura of an army.


    This was the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters. Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon, donated this mansion to the State of Korea¡¯s military. It became the office of the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters.


    Although Korea¡¯s Martial God Bae Seong-Joon had died, this mansion was still the pride of the State of Korea¡¯s military. Bae Seong-Joon was not an ordinary person in the State of Korea. His Neo Taekwondo controlled the economy and politics of the whole state. It could be said that almost all famous forces andpanies of the State of Korea had more or less direct association with Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s Neo Taekwondo.


    When Neo Taekwondo became the pride of the people of the State of Korea, all majorpanies gave their shares for free to the martial master who brought pride to their people. Many great entrepreneurs even became Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s disciples.


    Due to the existence of Bae Seong-Joon, these disciples under him who were originally economic opponents gradually became strategic partners. People who were once unacquainted also got to know each other through him and developed theirpanies on arger scale.


    It was hard to say when Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon, became the center of life for the people of the State of Korea. If there was anything that had no rtionship with him, then this matter or industry must be an industry without a future.


    Even though this person had already died, his remaining prowess and energy still existed. He still had a high reputation in the State of Korea.


    In the central hall of the garden bungalow, men and women wearing military uniforms sat on both sides of a super long table. More than a dozen soldiers with somber expressions quietly stood around the room. The reserved aura and the shadows in the room seemed to blend together.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong, the leader of the State of Korea military, sat at the end of the table and nced at the crowd with a calm look. His middle finger and index finger tapped the table rhythmically and continuously.


    It had been more than a month since Qin Fenst entered Qilin Mountain. It seemed that he had disappeared into thin air. His state of life and death remained unknown for a long time.


    The military forces could expand everywhere but it couldn¡¯t expand into the core of the Qilin Sect. Lee Myeong-Jeong still did not have the guts to let the State of Korea military forces infiltrate the Qilin Sect thoroughly. If this was exchanged for the wrath of the divine beast martial artist, then the consequence will be very tragic.


    Qilin didn¡¯t have to kill people personally. He just needed to send someone to the President of the Federation and the parliament to say that someone had offended his power. That would be unbearable enough for any military.


    Now, Qin Fen hade out of Qilin Mountain alive! Although this did not mean that Qilin agreed to Qin Fen¡¯s marriage, at least it showed that the old divine beast had no ns to kill Qin Fen for now.


    Qin Fen was not killed! Lee Myeong-Jeong was somewhat disappointed. He thought that once Qin Fen went to Qilin Mountain, he would never return. Unexpectedly, the young man¡¯s luck was so good to the point where he could even walk out of Qilin Mountain alive.


    The frequency of Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s finger tapping on the desktop was getting faster and faster following the change in his mood. A decision shed into his mind. Since Qilin didn¡¯t kill him, then I will try to boost him to the point where even Zuo Lin couldn¡¯t ignore his existence. The power of the Zuo family...


    ¡°Myeong-Jeong, what do you want by gathering everyone here?¡± Next to the table, the State of Korea Military Region¡¯s younger general Zhang Zaihe, who carried a military-inspired demeanor, sat upright with a serious look. Like other generals, he red at Myeong-Jeong furiously.


    People on the top level of the State of Korea military all knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Lee Myeong-Jeong constantly inciting conflict from behind the scenes, Korea¡¯s Martial God Bae Seong-Joon would not have fought with Qin Fen. Then naturally, the pride of the State of Korea would note to an end.


    After Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s nephew died, Lee Myeong-Jeong had contacted his nephew¡¯s senior brothers many times in order to seek revenge for him. Due to this, Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s two dearest disciples who trained at Sacred Martial Hall were killed by Qin Fen on the spot and this turned into a blood feud with Neo Taekwondo¡¯s backbone.


    ¡°I know that everyone doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s hands spread out indifferently with a calm expression, ¡°But today, I want to talk to all of you about Qin Fen...¡±


    He had not ended his sentence yet but the temperature of the entire conference hall instantly fell to the freezing point. Lee Myeong-Jeong could feel the murderous aura of the fellow generals and the bodyguards.


    That¡¯s right! Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s lips lifted upwards to form a confident smile. Although he was not liked by these people, he was still much better than the name of Qin Fen.


    The death of Bae Seong-Joon caused the entire State of Korea to fall into silent grief. Countless people joined the army of martial arts. The goal was to kill Qin Fen in order to cleanse the shame of the nation.


    As the State of Korea¡¯s military, they also hated Qin Fen intensely.


    With regard to the emotions towards Lee Myeong-Jeong, that is an internal problem; with regard to Qin Fen, there is no coexistence. It was a blood feud! Even if we fight till thest drop of blood, we must kill Qin Fen!


    ¡°All of you also know the attitude of the Federation¡¯s headquarters towards Saturn?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong watched the crowd slowly nodded and continued, ¡°Since the military headquarters also intended to change people, then I personally hope that everyone can join me in supporting Qin Fen to be the person-in-charge of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Loud interrogations full of cold tones immediately filled the conference room. The noisy mor and the pounding of the table sounded endlessly. Fiery-looking eyes as sharp as knives scowled at Lee Myeong-Jeong. The middle-aged bodyguards nearby surrounded him silently as though it carried the meaning that they would uphold justice and righteousness even at the sacrifice of blood rtions at the first sight of disagreement.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong felt as though their scowls were piercing through his skin. He smiled faintly and raised his head slowly to stare back at everyone, ¡°May I ask, who can kill the current Qin Fen?¡±


    The noisy meeting room became much quieter instantly but the eyes were filled with even more rage. Even if you couldn¡¯t kill Qin Fen, you shouldn¡¯t make his life better. Nor should you support him to be the host of Saturn.


    This is not because of his young age or his insufficient strength. It¡¯s because Qin Fen beat Bae Seong-Joon to death. So he has a blood feud with the people of the entire State of Korea!


    ¡°Then would your objection mean that Qin Fen has no chance to board Saturn?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong looked around the crowd and spread his hands gently, ¡°That¡¯s it, you can¡¯t guarantee for sure that Qin Fen can¡¯t board Saturn.¡±


    ¡°We can still support Zuo Lin! East Asia¡¯s military headquarters not only has Snake King Du Hen but also the Zuo family! Sleeping Lion Zuo Dongting!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can support Zuo Dongting¡¯s grandson Zuo Lin!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Zuo Lin!¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong looked at the disgruntled crowd and shrugged his shoulders. The fingers tapped on the table slowly and rhythmically. He asked, ¡°Your support for Zuolin will at most stop Qin Fen from going to Saturn. Then, will Qin Fen die because of your barrier?¡±


    ...


    The room was silent for a while. Those who could climb to this level were not brainless people. Even under the influence of angry emotions, they still maintained a clear mind.


    Supporting Zuo Lin can only stop Qin Fen from going to Saturn this time but can¡¯t kill him. However, if you support Qin Fen, the Zuo family who also want to seize Saturn...


    That¡¯s right! Zhongzhou people had a very bad habit, which was the love for infighting. Even within apany with only three people, Zhongzhou people could also have endless infightings.


    Zhongzhou people¡¯s love for infighting was already a tradition long ago. If it weren¡¯t for the consumption of infighting, Zhongzhou had alreadypletely dominated the entire East Asia Military Region with its vast territory and resources. Then, they couldpletely disregard the attitudes of generals from other states.


    ¡°Let the Zhongzhou people fight, how good is that?¡± Lee Myeong-Jeong spread his hands slowly and looked at the crowd, ¡°The Zuo family has been restraining themselves silently for so many years. They can be untempted by other interests but that is Saturn, a whole.¡±


    The crowd that calmed down sat back slowly and nodded continuously. Nowadays, not a single person in the entire State of Korea could fight and kill Qin Fen alone. Only the n of attacking using the others¡¯ strength could work.


    After a brief silence surrounded the room, Zhang Zaihe eximed heartlessly, ¡°Lee Myeong-Jeong, this time we will trust you again! Hopefully, we can kill Qin Fen this time, otherwise...¡±


    ¡°There is no otherwise.¡±


    The main doors of the conference room opened to both sides. Qin Fen¡¯s hands were behind him and he steadily blocked the exit door of the room. He raised his chin slightly and looked at everyone present. The gentle yet powerful voice echoed continuously in the room.


    Several generals subconsciously touched the firearms on their waist and at the same time shouted, ¡°Guards! Where are the guards?¡±


    Qin Fen put his arms slowly in front of him. He shook his fingers gently from left to right, ¡°No need to shout. They¡¯re all asleep.¡±


    At this moment, several generals recalled that Qin Fen was not just a martial dao master. He also showed a strong individualbat capability in the recruitpetition. When it came to hiding, assault, sniping, or any other military skills, he performed everything almost perfectly. It could be said that he was truly an all-rounded soldier.


    Several generals slowly moved their hands away from their firearms. Besides the fact that martial dao masters were invulnerable to ordinary firearms, even if he was at the level he was at when he participated in the recruitingpetition, no one in the room could use the gun to hit him.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong sat firmly at the end of the long table. His fingers tapped the table gently and looked at Qin Fen with a very calm expression, ¡°This is the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters. You need to figure out what you are doing. Here is the topmost level of the entire state of Korea military!¡±


    Zhang Zaihe¡¯s nervous heart rxed again. That¡¯s right! This is the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters! It might not be a problem if Qin Fen wanted to kill a general but if he terminates the whole military headquarters, it would cause a great shock.


    Qin Fen scanned the crowd slowly. His gaze finally locked on Lee Myeong-Jeong, ¡°I only wanted to kill you initially. However, I realized that there is always a fourteen-star martial artist around you.¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s expressions showed more signs of a smile. The top-level military officers all witnessed Qin Fen¡¯s sniping level. Even if Qin Fen could hide his murderous aura, there was no need for the opponent to have that special feeling of being locked as a target. As long as he was not using extremely special sniper equipment, a fourteen-star ss martial artist would be able to sense danger approaching when the bullets were fired.


    There was no need to wonder if Qin Fen was attacking in the dark. As long as there was a fourteen-star martial artist by his side, then the things that happened after the bullet was shot would not be within the sniper¡¯s control.


    ¡°So, I could only personally pay a visit to kill you.¡± Qin Fen looked around at everyone, ¡°As a result, I found out that everyone wants to kill me. Then, for the safety of me and the people around me, I have to kill all of you.¡±


    <i>All?</i> Lee Myeong-Jeong smiling expression appeared a bit stiff. Those who gathered here are all the senior generals of the entire State of Korea¡¯s military headquarters. If someone wiped out all of them, it will definitely cause a huge sensation! Even Snake King wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. Otherwise, he would have done it way earlier.


    <i>Is this a joke?</i> Zhang Zaihe denied his guess quickly and stared at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes confidently. He realized it was a very sincere expression. This meant that he was not joking at all. This young man really wanted to kill everyone here.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t die, then I will die. There is no choice in this situation.¡± Qin Fen sighed and walked halfway into the hall, ¡°So... you can try to escape. If you escape sessfully, you have a chance to live. Or else...¡±

 Chapter 470 - As Easy As Killing Ants

    <h4>Chapter 470: As Easy As Killing Ants</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It seemed slow for Qin Fen as he slightly raised his arm. He spread his five fingers indifferently and caught the guard who was nearest to him who hadunched a sneak attack against him. This guard had had the strength of fourteen-star level martial dao. Qin Fen lifted the man up by his throat, like one would lift a chick and allowed him to kick around in the air. His palm grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s wrist tightly as he attempted to pull Qin Fen¡¯s plier-like big hand away.


    ¡°Otherwise...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice was very calm and his five fingers slightly exerted force again. There was a repeated sound of broken bones in the silent room. The shin of that man was forcibly crushed and the legs that kicked in the air also stopped. Both his arms weakly hung on both sides of the body, they swung gently to the front and back due to inertia.


    Qin Fen appeared on the scene in an overbearing manner, harvesting lives indifferently. The sound of bones cracking was exceptionally sharp in the quiet room with terror spread among the people on the spot.


    He¡¯s dead... a fourteen-star level standard martial master. The moment heunched his ambush on Qin Fen was the moment that marked the end of his life in this world. It was as fragile as an ant¡¯s life.


    This was the difference between the martial master and the standard martial master! This was the biggest gap between the expert of Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn and the martial artists without Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn.


    Qin Fen¡¯s contracted five fingers loosened slightly. The person who died under the tight grip on his throat fell to the ground like a sack, making a dull thud.


    The thud the corpse made on the ground this time was not loud, but it seemed to be a soul drum that was able to strike right at the soul, making the heart of all generals of the State of Korea that were on the scene suddenly twitch and contract.


    Qin Fen¡¯s raised arm did not fall. He loosened his five fingers slightly as his forefinger and the middle finger gently flicked. A dull thud sounded from the dark corner behind Lee Myeong-Jeong, followed by the sound of the body colliding with the ground.


    Finger of Disaster! The Finger of Disaster that Qin Fen learned from Qilin. Qin Fen pointed in the air without making any noise and directly killed a fourteen-star level standard martial master who was trying to sneak away.


    One catch and one flick, two lives were gone! These soldiers who were used to life and death were also dreadfully shocked.


    For soldiers, death was not terrible at all. Any warrior wearing a military uniform had the intention of sacrificing his life to defend the country!


    Even if you died, you must drag the enemy to die together. At the very least, exchange your life for the injury of the opponent, so that yourrade-in-arms will not have to die in the hands of the enemy and instead, kill the enemy to avenge your death.


    The real horror was a worthless death without any ability to retaliate. Unlike if you died in war, it would not cause any damage to the opponent, just like themb that allowed itself to be trampled upon.


    Zhang Zaihe¡¯s cheeks were twitching. This kind of killing was too crushing!


    Lee Myeong-Jeong looked at Qin Fen¡¯s extremely calm and decisive killing. He took a breath of cold air into his lungs and his every hair stood up. The military instinct made him feel that Qin Fen never considered the thought about the kind of shock that would be caused if one was to kill the entire military headquarters of the state of Korea.


    In other words, after killing two martial dao masters who were well-known in the Federation, Qin Fen had enough mentality of martial dao master to undertake everything. He did not even bother to consider the consequences of killing all the senior generals in the State of Korea¡¯s military headquarter.


    Qin Fen quietly stood at the doorway and did not move. After the most explosive fierce battle at Qilin Mountain and more than a month of painstaking training and sparring, there was an indescribable momentum with him once he appeared in front of everyone again. He obviously still the same height, but in the eyes of everyone, he was like a god. The entire room was under the control of his palm that just opened recently.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong took a deep gulp. His eyes looked at every corner of the room. The nine fourteen-star level martial artists jumped suddenly at the same time!


    They hit the ground neatly at the same time, making a loud sound that made it seem like the ground was only hit once. The anti-pushing force that stacked on each other made the floor of the conference hall seem to be turned over. The long table ced at the center of the hall jumped up high with a ¡°<i>deng¡± </i>sound. The entire house shook along with them.


    The nine fourteen-star level martial artists exerted force at the same time, their powers were also earthshaking. This stepping to the ground seemed to copse and turn over the house. The tes that flipped and bounced off the ground burst into dust. It was as if a demon came out in a myth, the stone and sand flew up and filled the room.


    There were nine thunderous hits of boxing pressure that broke the air, like a whistle that tore through the air! In the room, there was an iparable explosive pressure. The generals sitting around the table felt like a catty heavy stone had sunken into their chest and made it so that they could not breathe.


    The fourteen-star level martial artist had stepped into the ranks of the standard martial master. It was already very amazing for just the power of one person making a move. The nine fourteen-star level standard martial masters made a move at the same time, so the pressure was even more than a real martial dao master!


    The moment when they move, there was the sound of solid boxing, kicking, and elbow hitting incessantly lingering on in the explosive flying smoke dust.


    <i>Bingo! Bingo! Bingo!</i>


    The same thought was shing in the mind of the nine standard martial dao masters at the same time. They felt their attacks really hit the opponent.


    A person might not have confidence in his shot, however, the nine standard martial dao masters at the front made a move at the same time. They were confident that as long as they hit the opponent, even in the face of martial dao master, these superimposed forces were enough to kill him. At the very least, he would be seriously injured!


    ¡°It¡¯s a good fight.¡±


    In the smoke dust, Qin Fen¡¯s steady and dull voice slowly sounded. The nine pairs of eyes filled with shock were like a knife cutting through the thick smoke dust. With such a critical hitnding on a target, even the superalloy would be struck down into a muddle! This person actually had such a rich voice in his words, as if there was no injury at all.


    Through the dust, the nine standard martial masters were surprised to find that the target of their attack, Qin Fen, had skin like jade, at which his body seemed to be a source of light. The punches and kicks that hit his body seemed to be isted by ayer of entric power and could not prate into Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Qin Fen scanned through the various kinds of punches and kicks, the state of interior true aura shield coordinated with the protection art. The powerful punches and kicks of the nine standard martial masters were so fragile and vulnerable.


    Outside the smoke, Lee Myeong-Jeong quickly pressed an inconspicuous button on the table. A true energy flew through the air and broke the button before he pressed it.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was stunned. The order in his gaze just now was to let the nine standard martial dao master make a shot and also hope to win a little time! Even a second was enough! Then the hidden machine operation in the room could be started. Everyone would be taken away from the seat and pulled into the special maic moving car in the underground, entering the high-speed flying stage. Even a martial dao master could not catch up with that speed.


    ¡°Are you finished? Then it¡¯s my turn.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Secret Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 471: Secret Weapon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Lee Myeong-Jeong saw the fists of nine quasi-martial art mastersnding hard on Qin Fen¡¯s body in the midst of the smoke. Unexpectedly, the fists that could shatter iron did no damage to him. The fists thatnded on his body seemed like it was just for show instead of an actual attack.


    Qin Fen was unscathed! Every muscle in Qin Fen¡¯s body that contracted slightly inwards into the internal body suddenly swelled outwards. A fierce impact exploded on the fists of the nine quasi-martial arts masters immediately with a vigorous strength akin to a roller. The true energy that they spewed out was instantly crushed with a raging force prating into their fists and kicks. The violent aura shield spurted out from Qin Fen¡¯s inner body sted on their chests high up in the air.


    With Qin Fen as the center point, the aura shield that was visible to the naked eye madly spread around. The mighty power pierced through golden thorn rocks. The nine quasi-martial arts masters all had blood gush out from their mouths. Even the bodies that could withstand strong attacks was cut instantly. The erupted aura shield was like a real sword that pierced through their body armor¡¯s true energy. It cut open their protective divine art and made direct physical damage.


    With the sound of nine heavy objects falling to the ground, the nine quasi-martial art masters who expelledrge destructive power just now dropped to the floor, twitching. There was blood on every corner of their body. Their eyes could not hide their fear and trepidation toward Qin Fen as they gazed upon him.


    There were basically no Koreans that did not hate Qin Fen for killing the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God Bae Seong-Joon. As the quasi-martial art masters of the State of Korean martial artists, most of them received guidance from Bae Seong-Joon.


    The aura of the martial art master made everyone instinctively feel that their lives were threatened the moment Qin Fen appeared at the front of the door. The mix of hatred and the sense of crisis ignited their strongest blow possible.


    At the moment, the nine quasi-martial art masters struck out with the strongest martial art attack their life! For any martial art masters to face off in this situation, they would have the confidence to force the opponent to retreat! If they didn¡¯t retreat, they certainly could beat up the opponent.


    However... no one acted! When Qin Fen appeared in this room, he did not even bother tounch his punch! All nine standard martial art masters were seriously damaged in an instant. Never mind having the strength to participate in a battle, even a martial artist that just joined as a one-star could now easily kill these few quasi-martial art masters that were usually unbeatable.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even look at the nine martial art masters who fell to the ground. The concentrated true energy that was just released, mixed with true energy that was extremely hot, instantly destroyed the nine opponents¡¯ meridian. In the next few seconds, the true energy will start to collide in their defenseless body.


    These quasi-martial art masters on the ground were already dead in the eyes of Qin Fen. It was as easy as stepping on an ant to destroy this group of people with the hot Revtions of Clear Skies.


    Both of Qin Fen¡¯s hands were inteced quietly behind his back. He walked into the room as if taking a leisurely walk around the courtyard. He didn¡¯t look at the people on the ground, nor at the people around him. He just walked calmly, not even giving a nce to Lee Myeong-Jeong.


    There was no screaming in the dead room, not even a snort. The only thing was what sounded like a sack hitting the ground with a heavy thud.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong was shocked as disbelief filled in his eyes. The generals sitting on the sides of the long table didn¡¯t even have the chance to react as they fell heavily on the ground. The hatred to kill Qin Fen was clearly carved into their eyes.


    Within a few breaths, Lee Myeong-Jeong and Qin Fen were the only ones that were still alive in the conference hall. Everyone else was dead, almost all of Korea¡¯s senior generals were eliminated.


    <i>Is this guy crazy?</i> Lee Myeong-Jeong wondered if he was dreaming.<i> It was too crazy for him to do such things even if Qin Fen was a martial master, right? Even a madman wouldn¡¯t eliminate all the military generals in a state. It would probably lead to too many follow-up incidents...</i>


    ¡°You... do you know what you are doing?¡± It was as if Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s chest was pressed by a boulder. He struggled to speak, ¡°This is... but...¡±


    Qin Fen stood in front of Lee Myeong-Jeong with his eyes finally locked on him. At this moment, Lee Myeong-Jeong felt that he was not considered a living human in the eyes of Qin Fen. It was just like he was looking at a pig or maybe a bug.


    ¡°You... ¡±


    Lee Myeong-Jeong suddenly felt a tyrannical impact from the ground. This tyrannical true energy rushed into his body along his feet, like hundreds of mobile armor brigades. It was madly attacking all of the meridians in his body. These true energies were like a burning mobile armor. Every ce that it had been was boiling hot, as if he could breathe out hot me once his mouth was opened.


    Lee Myeong-Jeong¡¯s throat could no longer make a sound. Hot blood spewed out of his throat and his body slowly fell down. In addition to the anger in his eyes, there was also disbelief. There were actually people who dared to assassinate him, the senior military general of the Federation. The assassin even walked into the room so arrogantly, ignoring the existence of anyone and murdered without even saying any nonsense.


    Unfortunately, Lee Myeong-Jeong still had some regrets hidden in his eyes. He believed that he could¡¯ve definitely convinced Qin Fen if he was given a few minutes to speak.


    Saturn¡¯s military leader! That was a special leader who could get a lot of resources from the military headquarters. The ce where only the true general could be a leader!


    In order to be able to prepare the final fight on Saturn this time, the military headquarters gave up the previous qualification theory. Even if you are a second lieutenant, as long as you have the ability, you have the opportunity to be the military leader of Saturn.


    To be a Saturn military leader, it required the support of all parties. Lee Myeong-Jeong believed that as long as he and Qin Fen were at a reasonable state, he could tell Qin Fen to support himpletely to be the military leader of Saturn. Then, Qin Fen certainly would not kill him as he supported Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen would not have time to trouble Lee Myeong-Jeongas long as he was able to hold it till he sent support to Qin Fen. Zuo Lin would¡¯ve already given Qin Fen a hard time sleeping.


    It only took a few minutes, just a few minutes! Lee Myeong-Jeong wouldn¡¯t even guess that Qin Fen would have said nothing to the crowd when he came. He started murdering directly with a clear purpose that made it uneptable for the people.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    Lee Myeong-Jeong slowly fell down from the chair to the ground and set off arge amount of dust. His eyes seemed to be bright red due to the high temperature, staring at the foot of Qin Fen.


    He could only see Qin Fen¡¯s foot. The only thing the dead sees are the feet of the person standing if the eyes of the dead were open on the ground.


    Qin Fen looked through every corner of the room to make sure that everyone was dead. He sighed and said to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t like murdering, but if someone wants to kill me, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The military conference hall was dead silent. The eyes of the dead men on the ground were filled with anger and disbelief, it seemed as though they wereining about this unbelievable feat. No man should be able to obtain such power, even if it was Qin Fen who had defeated Bae Seong-Joon in Hasan. He did not even make an attack from the moment he appeared to the moment when thest man was killed. It was like he was just taking a leisure walk and murdered everyone.


    ¡°All dead?¡±


    Song Jia looked into the conference hall from outside, holding onto Qin Fen¡¯s elbow as she walked to him. She said, ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Qin Fen used his left hand to grab the huge ck backpack that was left outside and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The only way is to let the terrorist help me take the me again.¡±


    The power of the super-high explosives that were bought from the specialwork ck market had once again made big improvements after Qin Fen¡¯s abnormal modtion. It was installed one by one in the most critical positions in the house.


    Song Jia rolled her eyes, ¡°Will the world believe it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Qin Fen smiled insensibly, ¡°As long as the citizens believe it. As for others? I sincerely hope that the others won¡¯t believe it and I hope they know that all of this was done by me. It feels really ufortable being stared at by others from the back. Being a madman once in a while can make some people settle down a little although there might be some unexpected troubles.¡±


    Two minutester, a loud noise came from the Korean military¡¯s office. A huge fire pir appeared, reaching high in the sky, and the building below it turned into a piece of ck burntnd. The rubble of the building was shattered into dust by the violent explosion. Even the residue of the dead bodies was nowhere to be found.


    Fifteen minutester, the ¡®highest¡¯ military officer remaining appointed other special investigation forces of the Korean military to the scene of the explosion for on-site exploration.


    Fifteen minutes after the explosion, the air of the Korean military was still filled with a burning hot smell. The high temperature of the explosion still ravaged the air of the Korean military¡¯spound.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The special military school that led the team, along with ten or more special military personnel were all stunned when they saw the scene of the explosion


    From the outermost perspective, the Korean military base was luxuriously decorated like a manor. The luxurious walls here still existed and it could even be seen as if there were no such damages made.


    The luxuriously decorated office building was the most conspicuous building after passing through the gate and the wall. It had nowpletely disappeared from where it once stood, as if it had never existed. The dust and dark traces of the explosives left on the ground were showing the citizens that the building truly existed here.


    On the next day, the headlines of the entire federation newspaper werepletely filled with news about Korean military headquarters being destroyed.


    ¡°The terrorist attacks have reappeared! ¡±


    ¡°When will the terrorist attacks stop? ¡±


    ¡°Where will the next target of the terrorists be? ¡±


    ¡°Korean military headquarters was bombed, all senior generals were killed!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by giving me this newspaper? Terrorist attack?¡±


    Zuo Lin threw the newspaper in the trash at the top of a skyscraper in Shenyang that seemed to pierce through the sky. A huge amount of mockery and disdain was shown on his handsome face, ¡°The walls of the military headquarters were totally undamaged, only the office building of the meeting was razed to the ground. Now even terrorists are bing gentlemen who love the people? The technology of the explosion had also reached the level of the military¡¯s demolition trump card?¡±


    Several Korean officers were standing respectfully before Zuo Lin¡¯s desk. Although these people were all civilians, they were still carrying the batches of the major general reluctantly. In front of the colonel Zuo Lin, they didn¡¯t even have the status to sit.


    ¡°We have asked... this must¡¯ve been done by the most professional explosion expert. Thinking about it, Young Master Zuo must have found out that this wasn¡¯t done by terrorists, but instead Qin Fen right?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Zuo Lin was casually leaning against the back of the seat. His fingers were tapping the table lightly and the disdain and mockery showed on his lips, ¡°This Lee Myeong-Jeong of yours wants to kill him. Qin Fen simply attacked out of self-defense. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zuo, you should know that it¡¯s now the sensitive period for Saturn. This time if Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°No assumptions.¡± Zuo Lin waved gently, ¡°I won¡¯t be your knife to go against Qin Fen. He is not worth my fists. This type of man can already be considered a genius. He is qualified to be my helper. I also need a runner to run errands on Saturn right? Qin Fen is a good choice. He has this qualification to work under me. This would be so good. Regardless of any merit he gains, the most important credits will belong to me. Eventually, all credits will be mine and I can use it to suppress the Du family too...¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s needless to speak anymore.¡± Zuo Lin stood up and gently rotated the seat with his fingers, ¡°It would be best if Qin Fen bes my helper. If not, just kill him.¡±


    ¡°But even our Korean Martial God...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Bae Seong-Joon to me.¡± Zuo Lin turned and patted the shoulders of two soldiers that were standing behind him all the while, ¡°Qin Fen is a martial dao master, so what? Both of my bodyguards are also martial dao masters. Two fighting against one. Who do you think will win?¡±


    The Korean soldier looked at both the soldiers next to Zuo Lin. There were no traces of any soldier¡¯s iron will found in them. Their eyes were only filled with the martial aura of martial artists.


    ¡°After all...¡± Zuo Lin gently spread both of his arms. With a confidence faint smile on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to use my guards if I want to kill Qin Fen. I just need to activate my secret weapon.¡±


    ¡°Kill Qin Fen?¡±


    Zuo Lin gently lifted his right palm and suddenly flipped it down and shouted, ¡°To me, it¡¯s as easy as flipping my palms!¡±


    Secret weapon? Several Korean officers were puzzled, but mainly, they were deeply disappointed. It seemed that they failed to persuade him to kill Qin Fen this time.


    Zuo family! The East Asia Military Region was not inferior to the strong presence of the Du family. It would not be impossible for them to recruit Qin Fen as a hitman.


    ¡°Terrorist attack... was this done by Qin Fen?¡±


    Zhao Huzi of the Shenyang military headquarters sighed continually holding the newspaper. Although it solved a number of threats, the method used was too fierce. It could even be said to be breaking the rules that everyone conformed to for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± Du Hen put the newspapers down. A cold breeze was shown through the snake eyes, ¡°Good, very decisive. I was worried that you weren¡¯t decisive enough to gain power in Saturn. It seems like I overthought. The things that were triggered by this doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±

 Chapter 472 - First Test, Glorious Tradition, Chop Off Your Dick If You Are So Capable

    <h4>Chapter 472: First Test, Glorious Tradition, Chop Off Your Dick If You Are So Capable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Based on the map, Shenyang was actually not far away from Seoul, Korea.


    In fact, the linear distance between these two ces might be closer than the distance seen on the map due to the development of high-technology.


    Qin Fen arrived in the suburbs of Shenyang during the second day of the state¡¯s senior military general¡¯s death. He stayed in a house that was around ny square feet small.


    Qin Fen opened the house door and looked at a colonel wearing the military uniform outside the door after he indulged in the lunch personally prepared by Song Jia.


    <i>Pa!</i> The colonel immediately made a perfect military salute when he saw Qin Fen, who was a lieutenant colonel, which made Qin Fen stunned a little.


    It was always the rule in the army for the junior officers to take the initiative and salute when they meet superior officers.


    Qin Fen soon made a self-deprecating smile. In this special martial artist era where the martial artists could override the President, the reason for the military salute of this colonel was not to pay respect to a lieutenant colonel. The real reason for his actions was because of Qin Fen¡¯s personal potential and strength as a martial master.


    No wall in the world was imprable. The initial news of Qin Fen winning Bae Seong-Joon in Hasan spread rapidly in the small group of master-level martial artists. At this point, not only the colonels in the military knew it. Basically everyone knew it as long as they were interested in knowing the truth.


    Especially in Korea, everyone knew it, as long as they were not diagnosed with Alzheimer¡¯s disease.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin, the military headquarters gave an order for you to head towards the military headquarters with me immediately.¡±


    Qin Fen turned back and looked at Song Jia, who was cleaning up the eating utensils. ¡°I will be back soon.¡±


    Extreme excitement was shown through Song Jia¡¯s sweet smile as if the eyes filled with radiant, saying: ¡°Go ahead,e back soon.¡±


    Qin Fen sat quietly in the military vehicle prepared by the major. They soon arrived at the military headquarters in Shenyang. There weren¡¯t many questions asked in the car, but he could sort of guess what was going on.


    Nowadays, there were only two popr news in the military headquarters. The first would be the unfortunate terrorist attack encountered by the senior general of Korea where everyone was killed. The other one was about Saturn¡¯s problem.


    <i>It¡¯s most likely going to be rted to these two events if they sent people to look for me at these essential moments.</i> Qin Fen was filled with assumptions as he followed the colonel to an office he had never been to.


    Qin Fen found out that it was a small conference room when he opened the door. There was a medium-length table with six generals sitting behind.


    Qin Fen¡¯s two thick eyebrows slightly furrowed upon stepping into the room. The joints in his body crackled even more,<i> pa! Pa!</i> The room was filled with the pressure of several huge martial artists. He started to build up the true aura shield instinctively and there were slight changes seen on his skin.


    The pressure was different from the general strong martial dao artists. Qin Fen could obviously feel that the aura of power from the four martial artists in the room did not contain any murder intent. It was more of coercion, but this pressure was also mixed with the unique iron will of the army.


    The joints of his bones cracked and Qin Fen walked into the room slowly and steadily with his eyes looking straight at the four generals behind the table. A glimmer of surprise swept through the bottom of his eyes, General of the Army [1]! All of the six generals wore well-ironed military uniforms. Each of them was a General of the Army based on their clothing.


    Qin Fen did not expect that there would be two ck men and two white men out of all of the Generals of the Army. Two Asians that looked middle-aged based on their appearance was sitting in the center. The shallow traces of time in their aura and body could only be seen with detailed observations.


    These people weren¡¯t really only in their middle ages, but their powerful martial dao strength dyed their body¡¯s aging. They seemed as if they were only in their forties with additional attention in skin-care and maintenance.


    At least among the six people, Qin Fen knew that East Asia Snake King Du Hen was definitely not only forty years old.


    Each of the six General of the Army emitted a feeling of coercion that could make one feel belligerent. In one split second, six pairs of thunder-like gazes were all over Qin Fen. The brightness of the entire room suddenly raised. The colonel outside the door spurted a mouthful of crimson blood as he opened his mouth and retreated tens of meters away from the room. He looked at the room that injured him from far away.


    There was no need to attack. The six General of the Army only released the pressure together and it was enough to push back a martial artist with good martial dao force.


    <i>If the pressure released just now was mixed with intentions to murder...</i> The colonel smiled bitterly as he shook his head and retreated further. Perhaps he would have been killed by the murderous spirit just now.


    Qin Fen felt the sudden increase of the pressure. However, his body felt morefortable than when he first entered the room and his face was more rxed. Even the high-speed rotating aura shield in him restored to his normal state.


    <i>Are the strength of these people at the point of constetion warriors?</i> Qin Fen was also assessing the six General of the Army looking at him.


    It¡¯s impossible to be a General in the Army just because you have wisdom. There must be martial strength that¡¯s equivalent to it! This is the current Federation! Those who don¡¯t have enough martial strength but only superbbat leadership skills will normally just get positions such as advisors. They will never be a General of the Army.


    The twelve cold gazes shrouded Qin Fen. These gazes gradually became sharper, like real knives. The fierce kill intent mixed with the sharp gaze continued to grow.


    Qin Fen stood with both of his legs straight. He suddenly straightened his back and made a standard military salute, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, here to report!¡±


    The eight simple words suddenly burst out in this quiet room, like a bomb that suddenly detonated. The gaze with sharp aura waspletely swept away in an instant.


    The Asian General of the Army sat at the center position at the right-hand side of The Snake King Du Hen squinted his eyes. Satisfaction and enjoyment were seen through his pupils as he said faintly to himself, ¡°Not bad, not bad! It¡¯s much better than the data.¡±


    Snake King Du Hen smiled faintly without saying anything. Just looking at his old friend, Zuo Dongting, he asked, ¡°Qin Fen? I heard that you also registered to go to Saturn to take over the military headquarters there. As far as I know, you are just a lieutenant colonel. What makes you think that you¡¯re qualified to take over the army of a?¡±


    The eyes of the other four General of the Army except for Du Hen revealed the same doubts once again. It was really rare for one to enter the martial dao master at this age, but this did not mean that you had the ability to take over an army of a. Even though the army of that wasn¡¯t much, it was still nominallyrge.


    <i>Going to Saturn?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s expression did not show any manner of doubt. One could even think with his knees and know that it was Zhao Huzi who filled in the registration form.


    Qin Fen instantly knew where he was and the things that these people were about to do!


    This should be the ce where armies conducted their initial interviews with the people who signed up for Saturn. Perhaps they wanted to proceed with the first screening?


    Qin Fen did not hide from everyone¡¯s gaze. With both hands clenched into fists while confronting the sharp gaze, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to be a divine beasts martial artist.¡±


    ...


    The quiet room did not have any gasps of amusement orughter at his overconfidence because of Qin Fen¡¯s brave words.


    There were no changes in the six Generals of the Armys¡¯ expression. Only having the ability to fight wouldn¡¯t be enough for one to be a General of the Army. The demands of other qualities were just as high. Otherwise, there would not only be six Generals of the Army on earth.


    Everyone was very calm as Qin Fen¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t too surprising. Which martial dao master on earth doesn¡¯t want to be a divine beasts martial artist? Who in this world with the qualifications to board Saturn wouldn¡¯t want topete for the divine beasts martial artist title that everyone looked up to?


    Zuo Dongting gently opened his hands to the sides and shook his shoulders. He politely expressed his surprise and slightly lifted his chin to look at Qin Fen, ¡°It¡¯s great boldness but these words sound a bit hollow.¡±


    The other four General of the Army didn¡¯t have to nod. Their eyes were filled with the recognition of Zuo Dongting¡¯s words. Those who could sit in this position had heard numerous heroic utterances. It could be said that they were already numb to them.


    Qin Fen did not speak. He gently opened his arms and the strength of the sixteen star-ss true aura shield suddenly broke out. It formed a gust of wind in the room with him being the center point, blowing the general¡¯s clothes with ¡®papa¡¯ sound. Even the hair of the ck general that was a buzz cut was gently fluttering due to the strong wind.


    ¡°I entered the fifteen star-ss a few months ago.¡± Qin Fen slowly put his arms down while still releasing the power of sixteen star-ss. His words were calm without any pride, ¡°I thought that my strength of the martial dao star-ss wouldn¡¯t improve any time soon. I did not expect to be a sixteen star-ss martial artist a month ago by coincidence.¡±


    Although the expression of the six General of the Army in the room didn¡¯t change, a trace of surprise was found in their eyes. They didn¡¯t even see through his state of strength before this young man took the initiative to release his strength, which was somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°I believe that excluding the few of you, there are people in the army that are stronger than me if it¡¯s purely based on the strength of the star-ss,¡± Qin Fen kept the aura shield and his slow words showed great confidence, ¡°But I believe that none of these people are younger than me.¡±


    The six General of the Army smiled without disagreeing. It seemed that maybe he was one of the miracles in the whole martial dao world, bing a sixteen-star martial artist at such a young age with such strength. Although there were many talents in the army, no one could bepared to Qin Fen in this category.


    ¡°In this way, my martial dao potential should be strong in theory.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s words had an aura, ¡°I know not everybody agrees that potential equals strength. I also know that I can¡¯t make the public believe in my words of turning my potential into strength even if I use wonderful words. Yet this potential is my bottom line to me. Maybe I¡¯ll never improve but maybe I¡¯ll improve rapidly because my future is still unknown. I still have endless possibilities!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heroic spirit grew in his heart after saying his words. It swept away the feeling of being suppressed by Song Wendong on Qilin Mountain a few days ago. He stepped forward with his chest pushed out, ¡°If all of you want to be on Saturn just to seek certain benefits for the military headquarters, then I can say responsibly that I won¡¯t be the most suitable candidate for you.¡±


    The five generals excluding Du Hen had a faint surprise in their eyes. It was currently the sensitive period where everyone was desperately trying to sharpen their heads to be the leader of the Saturn¡¯s army. It was quite surprising for an applicant to describe himself as a candidate that wasn¡¯t the most suitable.


    ¡°But!¡± Qin Fen turned the thread of the conversation with three times more confidence on his face, ¡°If the goal of the army is not to get more benefits in front of Saturn¡¯s beast but to gain a martial artist just for our own army, then I am the most suitable candidate! No one else but me! I am the only one!¡±


    <i>ppp...</i>


    Zuo Dongting slightly lifted his dark blue sses on his nose bridge. A pair of eagle-like eyes were filled with an appreciative look. The two wrinkled hands gently apud, ¡°Such a touching speech. Unfortunately, there was no actual content.¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders showed that it didn¡¯t matter to him through his expression. His mentality had already been put to peace as he was already used to big scenes. He would at most ask Zhao Huzi to help settle his early retirement if he wasn¡¯t selected by the army to go to Saturn. He believed that he¡¯d be able to get the full amount of his retirement pay.


    ¡°Actual content?¡± Qin Fen frowned without caring, ¡°Projects can have small changes in a year and big changes in three years. There¡¯s totally no point in talking about it. I think that the generals wouldn¡¯t need to sit here and choose candidates if those words that sounded like actual content were truly reliable. The person in charge of Saturn¡¯s army now should have sessfullypleted the task assigned to him by the army.¡±


    Zuo Dongting had no changes in his facial expression. He picked up the pen and drew a red tick on the cardboard in front of him, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little eloquent, the power is really amazing. It¡¯s qualified to directly enter the next round of assessment directly based on the martial strength currently.¡±


    The two white generals and ck generals nodded gently. They didn¡¯t even need to exchange any so-called opinions here. They just need to express their feelings and opinions in the most direct way.


    The four generals picked up the red pen. They looked at Qin Fen¡¯s name on the cardboard while smiling and nodding continuously. Several discordant shouts came in through the window.


    Without the need for their ears to concentrate and listen carefully, any general who was present with deep martial abilities could clearly hear the shouts from outside.


    ¡°Severe punishment of the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Maintain thew!¡±


    ¡°Let the murderer pay with his life!¡±


    ¡°Return justice to us...¡±


    One shout sounded after another. Waves of shouting from the outermostyer of the military headquarters going through hundreds of electric horns shouting all together. The voice was loud enough to prate any house in the military headquarters.


    The four generals put away the red pens in their hands and exchanged doubtful nces. What happened to the East Asia military region? Why did it sound like there was a group of civilians screaming loudly outside the door of the military headquarters?


    Du Hen gently pressed the button on the desk and a projection appeared in the space in front of everyone.


    Qin Fen immediately recognized the main door through the projection. It was the gate of Shenyang¡¯s military headquarters. It wasn¡¯t hard to remember a ce if you¡¯ve gone in and out once, and he¡¯s gone in and out so many times.


    Hundreds of people gathered at the main door as seen through the projection. Each of them had a red ribbon tied on their foreheads. All of them wore white t-shirts with the same portrait printed on the chest.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t really familiar with this portrait, but he would never forget his looks. It was the Korean martial God that was killed by Qin Fen at Hasan the other day! Bae Seong-Joon!


    There was a red banner highly lifted behind the crowd that said: <i>Bae Seong-Joon has been killed. The murderer is still unpunished. Murderer Qin Fen needs to be severely punished! </i>


    The two white and ck generals slightly frowned in dissatisfaction at the same moment. These people came just because of the death of Bae Seong-Joon. Don¡¯t they know that Bae Seong-Joon is a martial dao master? Even if it¡¯s folk in the federation, there had been a hidden rule for those who have be a martial dao master.


    It¡¯s that as long as you don¡¯t rob, rape, plunder and do things that devoid of conscience, the Federation¡¯sw will not mind your business.


    Murdering is considered as something very serious for ordinary people. However, it was really normal for the battle between martial dao masters.


    Rewinding one hundred thousand steps back, how did Bae Seong-Joon be a martial dao master that was epted by the world? It was because Bae Seong-Joon killed the former martial dao master before he officially stepped into the martial dao master group.


    What did the pioneers of these people who were maintaining thew do in the past? Why didn¡¯t they stand up and ask for justice when Bae Seong-Joon killed people?


    The four generals looked at each other. They shook their heads and sneered at the same time. The instincts of those who had personal experiences during the martial dao master era were more inclined towards Qin Fen as a martial dao master.


    <i>Puff...puff.</i>..


    A few piercing screams were immediately heard through the projection followed by the two shots of the liquid eruption. Qin Fen looked at the images of the projection with a nk face. There were four or five people among the protesters who cut off their fingers in front of everyone as an act to protest!


    The four generals who were shaking their heads andughing were also stunned. <i>What are these people doing? Why cut your own fingers?</i>


    Du Hen stood by and stared at the images shown through the projection as if he was watching a movie. A cold snort was released out of his nostrils. Cold words filled with extreme ridicule drifted out slowly, ¡°Cutting fingers again? What does this mean? Did the Koreans make no progress in so many years? Why don¡¯t you just cut your own penis in front of everyone since you want to express your spirit?¡±


    A few drops of sweat dripped down from Qin Fen¡¯s forehead. His inner thoughts were impressed with Du Hen, who deserved to be the Snake King. His words weren¡¯t only cold, but also extremely vicious.


    Painful cries were heard through the projection again. The voices of the protesters rose again as the aura of power increased.


    It was also happening in another room at the military headquarters as seen through the same projection. Zuo Lin gently rotated his wrist with a ss of red wine in his hands as he moved his chin slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting now. Qin Fen, how do you feel about this small gift that I sent to you during your assessment? It can be quite troublesome sometimes when the citizens get angry. You should stop now if you are smart. You could work under me when my men head to Zhaoan. Otherwise... ¡±


    The red wine in Zuo Lin¡¯s hands began to boil with the input of true energy. A cold breeze shed through the beautiful eyes of his, ¡°My secret weapon really knows how to kill.¡±


    ¡°Protest?¡± Zuo Dongting¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on Qin Fen¡¯s name on the cardboard. He looked at Qin Fen with a gaze full of meaning and no longer said anything. The frequency of his fingers tapping on the table was the only sound in the whole room.


    Du Hen supported his chin with one hand as he got interested. He had a yful smile on his lips while staring at the projection. <i>Isn¡¯t this incident too much of a coincidence? Although there aren¡¯t many martial dao masterpetitions, it isn¡¯t something that only happens once in a hundred years.</i>


    Basically, all the contests of death in the past would only be spread among the small groups of martial dao masters. It was rare for it to be truly spread to the folks.


    It was even rare for news such as who was the murderer of who to spread. It would most likely just be a casual topic after meals even if the news was known to the public. Big-scaled protests like today had never happened.


    This was even more interesting when it happened during Qin Fen¡¯s first assessment.


    <i>Swish... swish... swish... swish...</i>


    Four clear and simple ticks sounded in the room. The smile of Zuo Dongting was also three times bigger. His grandson had not entered the world of martial dao master for the time being. He still didn¡¯t understand what the true martial dao masters thought in their hearts. The hope of using public anger to force other generals not to vote in favor had now failed. This incident could now only be considered as a kind of capital to let these people continue causing trouble. This would still be useful as long as things continued to develop.


    ¡°Well, Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen. Although your military ranking is low,¡± Zuo Dongting raised his eyebrows that were mixed with several white hairs, ¡°Congrattions, you passed the initial assessment.¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s fingers flicked lightly. The coated paper on the table was like a sharp knife that flew high in the air andnded before Qin Fen.


    ¡°There are two other assessments, which are exined clearly on this sheet of paper.¡± Du Hen¡¯s tone was very calm, ¡°Read carefully. The next assessment won¡¯t be held individually. It¡¯s also not a pop quiz, so be prepared for fairpetition with the elites of the different military regions.¡±


    Qin Fen took the list of assessments and left the room while reading it. This was not like thepetition of recruitsst time. In fact, the system had already remove those who did not meet the basic requirements before proceeding with this interview assessment.


    There weren¡¯t many examiners this time. Naturally, it would not be as troublesome as the Recruit Tournament. The test was divided into a military examination and a literacy examination in order to save time and improve efficiency.


    The martial examination would naturally be a martial contest and the literacy examination would test the overallmanding ability of the applicant. The military headquarters did not think that a divine beast martial artist would be guaranteed to get born after all. At the very least, they would want to make sure to earn more benefits. The literacy examination would then be very important too.


    Qin Fen heard the footsteps of a quasi-martial art master who wasn¡¯t far away while walking through the gallery. He also felt some kind of observation shrouded on him.


    Qin Fen saw an extremely young colonel walking towards him as he looked up.

 Chapter 473 - Setting a Precedent! Meeting That Girl Again!

    <h4>Chapter 473: Setting a Precedent! Meeting That Girl Again!</h4>


    Colonel! In today¡¯s Federation system, one only needed to advance one rank further and he or she would be a major general, a general!


    God knows how many soldiers had toiled until their hair turned white on this rank, and how many more could only get to the rank of colonel right before they retired.


    Generals, especially if they had risen from the ranks of real military attaches, could only get to this rank in the Federation by the age of forty, even if it was a very outstanding soldier.


    Qin Fen looked at the young colonel who wasing over. Judging by the aura radiating from his body, Qin Fen conferred him to be about the age of twenty-five. A faint smell of iron and blood was wafting from his body, meaning he was a true military attache; he had gone through the test of blood and fire on the battlefield. He hadn¡¯t risen through the ranks through some military¡¯s art and literature system; even a civilian who had sung two popr songs could casually rise to the ranks of a major general.


    Looking at the entire Federation army, only a few people could be a colonel at such a young age.


    An unfamiliar name that he had once heard through some soldier crossed Qin Fen¡¯s mind. Zuo Lin! ording to the rumors, Zuo Lin possesses a decent martial strength, but the most outstanding part about him is his intellectual talent, as well as his schemes.


    Zuo Lin got to observe Qin Fen from up-close for the first time. Immediately, his evaluation of Qin Fen improved a bit. Not only does he have a strong and robust body, but more importantly, he is calm.


    Zuo Lin, observing Qin Fen, nodded his head. Even when he encountered Koreans during the assessment interview who came to protest, he was so calm. This kind of mentality doesn¡¯t match his age.


    Simrly, Qin Fen was observing Zuo Lin. Fourteen-star level, level two true energy oscitions. Apart from extremely few heaven-defying monsters, with such martial strength at his young age, along with his outstandingmanding ability as well as his long military career, he really deserves to be a colonel and the regimentalmander of the main force today.


    Qin Fen, staring at Zuo Lin, nodded slightly and cast a few approving nces in light of his calcted evaluation.


    However, Qin Fen¡¯s approving nces only brought a lot of dissatisfaction in Zuo Lin¡¯s heart immediately. It¡¯s not admiration but approval!


    Admiration and approval might seem the same but they were two different things. Peers could admire each other. A junior could admire his elders¡¯ style. Simrly, a subordinate could admire hismanding officer¡¯s style.


    However, approval! This was always seen in the eyes of elders when they looked at juniors. Only when the superiors were looking at lower ranks could they have this expression.


    A young lieutenant colonel, who had not been in the army for more than two years, dares to look at me with approval? The dissatisfaction in Zuo Lin¡¯s heart continued to rise. Only I, Zuo Lin, can assume a higher position and look down at you, Qin Fen! Why are you, Qin Fen, looking at me, Zuo Lin, with that kind of gaze?


    Zuo Lin¡¯s disdainful cold snort broke the silence of the quiet promenade. He took not another nce at Qin Fen and made his way to the assessment room.


    This wasn¡¯t a thoughtless expression from a yboy but rather, Zuo Lin dared to express his dissatisfaction directly because he had absolute confidence in himself.


    Qin Fen withdrew his attention from Zuo Lin and came to a spacious room bearing the ¡®wait¡¯ word, under the guidance of the captain.


    Rows after rows of wooden chairs were lying quietly inside. The hundreds of seats looked more like the seatings in the auditorium for elementary students to attend the general assembly.


    A total of thirteen soldiers sat quietly in the spacious room. Judging by their ranks, the lowest among them was the rank of colonel. There were also two generals.


    Most of these people were in their forties. Only, one or two among them were in their thirties. And except from one woman, all others were male.


    A faint bloody smell of blood and iron was lingering around them. They had a stronger military spirit than Qin Fen.


    Everyone in the room was astounded when they saw Qin Fen walking into the room. Almost everyone¡¯s gaze was locked on his military rank; everyone¡¯s first reaction was of surprise and shock.


    Lieutenant colonel! What are military heads thinking? For a asrge as Saturn, even a lieutenant colonel can submit the application...


    Very soon, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Qin Fen, which drew everyone¡¯s repeated gasps or hisses of surprise.


    A lieutenant colonel at this age? Immediately, a name shed in everyone¡¯s mind together: Qin Fen!


    Immediately afterward, a series of data shed quickly in everyone¡¯s mind. Swept through the elite recruits of several continents almost alone like a super versatile ace soldier in the recruit tournament. Finished several special anti-terrorist missions in a row. Once entered the Sacred Martial Hall to cultivate martial dao and killed the martial god of State of Korea, Bae Seong-Joon, and new karate master of State of Japan, Kyokushin Kouten on Hasan just after exiting the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Such extraordinary strength at his young age! Shock, dread, admiration, and approval were visible in the eyes of everyone. Two colonels even considered backing out.


    In short two years, Qin Fen had already made a name for himself with his own hands. Everyone in the room knew that Qin Fen might be young but the number of people who had lost their lives in his hand was no less than theirs, he might even have killed more than anyone else present.


    Qin Fen took a seat and sat down calmly, staring at the door leading to the promenade. There was a slight bit of doubt on his face. He could clearly hear the sound of footsteps that was quieter than ant¡¯s, but he was unable to sense the strength of the personing in!


    Slowly, the door was pushed open by someone. A smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face as he saw the person standing by the entrance. He lightly raised his hand to the person standing by the door. Lin Ling, who he had not seen for a long while, was still just as beautiful and was still always wearing a calm and cold expression.


    In the recruit tournament, Qin Fen had steamrolled through his opponents in all the events he had partaken like a speeding tank. The onlypetition he lost was the sniper tournament and that was to the hands of Lin Ling.


    Lin Ling¡¯s appearance that day broke Qin Fen¡¯s legend of dominating all thepetitions.


    The rank of captain stupified all the people sitting here even more so. Monster-like Qin Fen, a lieutenant coloneling to sign up is already a mishap. How can a captain be here as well? This girl is beautiful and perfect, like a porcin doll. She is more like a movie star than a soldier. But does that have anything to do with this?


    Lin Ling raised her head slightly, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s greeting gesture. Nevertheless, she still kept an absolute quiet expression. Not even half a bit of surprise could be found in her eyes. Maintaining the same expression and a steady gait, she walked to Qin Fen and sat beside him slowly.


    As usual, Lin Ling didn¡¯t speak a word after she sat down. She was like a fairy tale princess who couldn¡¯t speak or show emotions because she was caught in witch magic.


    If Lin Ling was lying on a bed of thorny grass and vines, she would be exactly like the sleeping beauty from the fairy tale.


    Lin Ling didn¡¯t speak, Qin Fen didn¡¯t speak either. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could take the initiative to find some topic to talk about.


    The waiting room was still quiet as usual but everyone could feel that the atmosphere here had already changed a lot.


    Some even began to observe the silent Qin Fen and Lin Ling, and their aurae. Both of them were very different from each other but they seemed to be showing an inexplicable sense of harmony when they sat together, giving everyone the impression that these two could go on sitting for one or two centuries without needing anything or having any problems.


    The door was pushed open once more. This time it was a lieutenant general who walked into the room! The aura of a martial dao master immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention, once more.


    Martial dao master!? Qin Fen looked at the entrance calmly. If only the army has this much strength, then there¡¯s no need to go to Saturn. If the experts sent by Elysium to Earth were only at the level of martial dao masters, I¡¯m afraid the local influence, Inferno,peting with them would be a bit stronger. These people...


    Qin Fen shook his head. Even if the other people, apart from Lin Ling beside him, who didn¡¯t seem to have any martial strength but had amazing martial strength, attacked Qin Fen together, he could get rid of them with just a wave of his hand.


    The door was pushed open continuously as three more lieutenant general walked into the room. Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly. Although these people entered the room at different times, he could guess their connection by the calm attitude between them.


    Especially thest person to enter the room. He was a seventeen-star martial artist! Qin Fen rarely encountered them! An Eternal-star level! Obviously, the three lieutenant generals were based around this lieutenant general.


    Eternal-Star!? Qin Fen clenched his fists lightly as a gaze filled with more suspicionnded on the Lin Ling beside him. I can even see through the strength of the lieutenant-general, who had entered the Eternal-Star level, the seventeen-star level. But why can¡¯t I see through Lin Ling even a bit? Is Lin Ling stronger than these people?


    Qin Fen shook his head, again and again, rejecting this notion. There are many geniuses in this world but no matter how good of a genius one is, I¡¯m afraid no one is more of a genius than Xue Tian when ites to martial arts talent. That¡¯s almost impossible.


    Lin Ling¡¯s strength!? Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly. Perhaps she is using some special method to hide her strength? The martial dao is as vast as the universe itself. Someone might have created this special method, there is nothing to surprise about it.


    Afterward, several more people came in one after another. But none of the rest appeared to have the strength of the seventeen-star level. Qin Fen shook his head weakly. It seems that only the major influencespeting with each other have really strong martial artists. It seems like only a few experts have joined the army!


    Qin Fen began to understand why the military failed in the struggle for the title of the divine beast many times. Only a few powerful martial artists joined the system. The real strong martial artists didn¡¯t kill their way through others topete with the divine beast. Rather, they unified with other simr people and formed their own forces.


    And the remaining powerful martial artists would choose to join the Sacred Martial Hall! They would rather practice in the Sacred Martial Hall. Even if they were unable to take the title of Asura with their strength of the seventeen-star level, even if they could only be ordinary Sacred Martial Hall martial artists, they would not join the army.


    Qin Fen was almost certain that the six strongest military personnel on Earth were Du Hen and the five people he had recently met.


    The door of the room wasn¡¯t pushed open again for a long time. Meanwhile, Qin Fen rested his chin on his palm, wondering why Du Hen did not send his own son, Du Yu to fight for the control of Saturn¡¯s army.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t forget. On second thought, Du Yu might not be as strong as Du Hen but he should have the strength of the seventeen-star level, right? If he came here topete, I¡¯m afraid almost everyone would choose to withdraw from thepetition!


    Du Hen¡¯s son never appeared. Rather, the one to enter through the door was the guy who went to the interview, Zuo Lin. The moment he caught sight of Lin Ling, his eyes flickered with a bright gleam immediately.


    Qin Fen could very well understand the cold intent in that gaze. That was the gaze of a strong creature in the wilderness when it had encountered its prey, that gaze was meant for the people around it, announcing to them that this prey belonged to it.


    Zuo Lin ignored Qin Fen¡¯s gaze that carried a warning. His eyes never left Lin Ling after he entered the room. Qin Fen even suspected that if he took a high-precision microscope and look at his pupils, he could find a swathe of words written on them...


    Mine! Mine! Mine! Mine! Mine! Mine!...


    Lin Ling looked at the front of the room, her eyes bearing no expression just like in the beginning, as if she could not feel Zuo Lin¡¯s burning gaze with strong possessiveness. As if the entire world seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Then, the six five-star generals pushed open the door and took their seats at the podium.


    Immediately after, a projection screen appeared in between the generals and the people waiting, disying everyone¡¯s assessment when they went to the generals.


    The duration of everyone¡¯s assessment interview was different. Be that as it may, the duration of everyone¡¯s assessment was not long. These assessment videos were yed, one by one.


    Du Hen, with his mouth resting behind his crossed fingers, said slowly, ¡°Everyone has already seen everyone¡¯s interview. All of you may be qualified in the initial interview but the number of participants is more than we had expected. So, we have an extra test now. And it¡¯s that whoever believes that he is less qualified than the other interviewers can choose to eliminate themselves.¡±


    Having finished speaking, Du Hen rested his back on the chair. Zuo Dongting leaned forward and said, ¡°The participants who choose to eliminate themselves have two choices. First, they can choose to leave after their withdrawal. As for the second choice, you can still go to Saturn if you want. But then, you can¡¯t be the leader. You can choose a person you think is qualified and attach yourself to him. This way, your joining will grant bonus points to the person you attached yourself to.¡±


    The ck man raised his hand and looked at the military watch before speaking, ¡°I will give you thirty minutes, your time starts now!¡±


    Someone got up as soon as his voice fell. That was a lieutenant general in the martial dao master level. This man had a powerful and imposing build. With head bowed, he left his seat silently and walked forward, step by step, under everyone¡¯s attention...


    This man didn¡¯t leave the room but walked to Zuo Lin¡¯s side! He calmly halted his footsteps and raised his head, looking at the six five-star generals on the podium before stating, ¡°I abstain from the position of the leader and take the second choice to be Colonel Zuo Lin¡¯s helper.¡±


    Many people in the room had seen many shocking and sensational scenes. Nheless, many people still gasped in surprise. To their surprise, a lieutenant general, who was a martial dao master, chose to be Zuo Lin¡¯s assistant!


    A general assisting a colonel! This had never happened in the history of the Federation Army! Even if this colonel was the regimentalmander of the main force, theoretically, no lieutenant general would do this.


    Today, this may have even set a precedent in the Federation Army.

 Chapter 474 - Another Test

    <h4>Chapter 474: Another Test</h4>


    Always, a surprisested only for a short moment.


    Many applicants, seeing that calm attitude of lieutenant general and Zuo Lin, understood immediately what was going on.


    In the army, a strong background was necessary to advance through the ranks continuously in a short period of time apart from personal capabilities.


    Zuo Lin was born in the brilliant Zuo Family of the military. One of the six five-star generals on the podium was the patriarch of Zuo Family! Zuo Family was a super n that represented one of the strongest forces and influences in today¡¯s military world. It was also an influence that East Asia could use to confront Snake King, Du Heng.


    A family with such power was not as simple as having a few soldiers in the army. Many generals had Zuo Family¡¯s promotion and support to thank for the status they were enjoying today.


    It was true even for a martial dao master of high status. Generally, these martial dao masters could not have had today¡¯s cultivation without the full support from Zuo Family.


    The extent the human rtionships could go was as vast as the sky itself, especially when the person who was at the center of the entirework of human rtionships was Zuo Dongting, who had immense martial strength. Then, the human rtionship would naturally be more important.


    A lieutenant general expression of his submission to Zuo Lin before everyone wasn¡¯t just the lieutenant general¡¯s intent but a reminder and warning to the others at the same time.


    There are people from the Zuo Family among the applicants applying for the control of Saturn Military Region! Even if you have a high rank in the army, even you are a lieutenant general with the strength of the martial dao master level, you still have to bow down to a super-level strength! You guys better think clearly!


    He didn¡¯t need to open his mouth to threaten anyone. He simply used his own actions to warn people, urately conveying the meaning to everyone.


    Realization dawned upon everyone after a moment of surprise. And after understanding everything, everyone sunk into silence.


    Almost all the applicants who came to register sunk into silence after having seen this scene, and quickly considered the choices best for them about this matter.


    Almost everyone who could pass the initial review was supported by some influence, whether big or small. Without their support, they could not even havee to know about this registration.


    None of the applicants who could pass the initial review was a good-for-nothing idiot. They were very likely to show a genius level of intellect in any military field.


    The eyebrows of the silent crowd kept moving towards the center of their foreheads. Some even began to have beads of cold sweat dripping down their forehead. This kind of thing could not be ignored. Although the benefits of Saturn were good, it was a showdown with the Zuo Family.


    Zuo Lin turned his neck lightly, ncing at the two people who were almost in a dilemma.


    Immediately, he pursued his lips into an easily noticeable smile of confidence as he slowly cupped his fists to the six five-star generals and said, ¡°Generals, I¡¯ll show my attitude here. I will not retreat in any case this time. If anyone wants to quit, then I hope that they might consider joining me. All of you are outstanding geniuses. And given that Saturn is asrge as it is, I can¡¯t do everything myself. There will be many important departments. Please help me to make a brilliant career for our military department!¡±


    Zuo Lin, crossing his arms before his chest, sat down slowly with a confident smile on his face.


    Qin Fen cast a side nce at Zuo Lin and said in his heart, He is indeed worthy of the title of the new star in the military world. It could be said that he had almostid the secret implications of this discourse bare, suggesting other people in a very obvious manner that if you chose to retreat and join him this time, then everyone can have a share of benefits after entering Saturn. At least they could enjoy their soup if the Zuo Family was eating meat.


    Of course, Zuo Lin¡¯s unspoken words were also very clear. Zuo Family is determined to win this time. You can either join me or go climb a tree with no benefits!


    After a few dozen seconds, a colonel heaved a long sigh of helplessness. He slowly stood up and walked to Zuo Lin¡¯s side and said slowly, ¡°Colonel Zuo Lin¡¯s armed forces, unique vision, far-reaching strategy, concisemands are better than mine. As a soldier, I should consider the army¡¯s benefits above everything. As such, I should choose tot retreat and join Colonel Zuo Lin¡¯s team. This is the choice a real soldier should make.¡±


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched immediately upon hearing this. That long sigh might have sounded helpless, but there was a bit of artificial performance in it. Perhaps ordinary people couldn¡¯t make it out, but some of the people sitting here had taken Squad Leader Hou¡¯s psychology course; even if they had not, they were people who had seen the world at the very least. How could they not make out that this person was pretending to be helpless? In fact, he was also a member of the Zuo Family.


    Qin Fen came to admire Zuo Lin a bit. When he came up, he first used a lieutenant general¡¯s deration to shock and surprise the applicants, and at the same time took advantage of it to firmly pushed his threat through their firm will.


    And when the applicants started to waver, he found a colonel to carry out the second round of performance.


    Zuo Lin¡¯s smile was filled with determination and self-confidence. The most important thing about this performance wasn¡¯t simrity or dissimrity. Whether it was simr or dissimr, it wasn¡¯t that important. In front of these geniuses, even if the performance was very real, there still might be some people who could see through the performance. At that time, it would only cause them to have the notion to belittle the Zuo Family.


    A poor performance might not be a real performance but it was still a threat nevertheless. Two consecutive threats and a righteous call might cause the listener to waver more easily.


    Another long sigh resounded through the room. Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to look back to know that this man wasn¡¯t a member of the Zuo Family but someone whopromised after two receiving two consecutive threats.


    Zuo Lin, looking over the colonel walking over, stood up and stretched his stable left hand out and said, maintaining a confident smile on his face, ¡°Wee to the club!¡±


    Left hand!? Qin Fen nodded again, a bit more approval in his eyes.


    Handshaking had always been about taking the initiative to stretch out their right hand. Even if one was left-handed, he, too, would stretch his right hand out in a normal situation. This was everyone¡¯s habit.


    Zuo Lin, on the other hand, stretched his left hand out. This small gesture was in fact telling everyone that he was the master here. Even if he shook hands, it must be done ording to his habits.


    Zuo Lin, sensing Qin Fen¡¯s nce and nod of approval, had a bit of gloomy look appear on his face. Being praised gave him an ufortable feeling, it always gave him the feeling of being treated as a child.


    After waving off the dissatisfaction in his heart, the confident smile reappeared on Zuo Lin¡¯s face. It was normal to give up on this kind of thing. At least, it was still profitable if they did it with the Zuo Family.


    Two more people stood up. Zuo Lin stood up and shook hands with the other two.


    Gradually, people stood up, one after another. Qin Fen began to wonder if the seventeen-star lieutenant general would continue to remain seated on the fishing podium all the way until the end.


    Even after all this, Du Hen had his back resting on the chair, looking indifferently at the people standing up and lowering their head to Zuo Family. He took a sidelong nce at the unperturbed Zuo Dongting and smiled.


    This was the Lion, Zuo Dongting! He was sleeping all the time. But when he had decided to take the shot, he¡¯d would pounce bravely like a lion, giving no chance for anyone to stand up!


    At this time, Lin Ling stood up. She wasn¡¯t just the prettiest soldier in this room but also the prettiest soldier in the entire Federation. Once she made a move, she would attract public attention immediately.


    ¡°I choose Qin Fen.¡±


    Four simple and calm words jumped out Lin Ling¡¯s perfect red lips without any emotional fluctuations. Her people were standing behind Qin Fen already.


    The entire room sunk into silence immediately. Other soldiers who hadn¡¯t gotten up had extra prudence in their eyes.


    Yes! There might be Zuo Lin of the powerful Zuo Family but there is also a superstar of the military and martial arts world. In the future, Qin Fen might be a legendary figure in the martial and military world!


    The two people who had just risen from their seats sat back down, slowly and silently. Naturally, these subtle movements could not escape Zuo Lin¡¯s eyes. Be that as it may, the smile on Zuo Lin¡¯s face grew even bigger instead of getting smaller.


    Zuo Lin cast a gaze filled with slight gratitude to Qin Fen. Simple warnings and rewards were far from enough! But if several ignorant rebels appeared and werepletely destroyed soon after, then after this disy of strength, those who had attached themselves to the Zuo Family can truly remember and better understand the virtues of Zuo Family.


    A few people began to show indecision. Although the Zuo Family was strong and influential, it was too big. As such, the total resources and benefits needed were also iparable. Then, how much of these benefits could remain and then distributed among the others?


    Qin Fen... The hesitant people put their nces on Qin Fen. This young man might not seem to have a huge backing but thisck of power is his disadvantage and a huge advantage at the same time. If he somehow seeds without the backing of any power, the benefits that could be shared would be suddenly greater.


    ¡°I, Colonel rk choose to withdraw and join under Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen!¡±


    The ck giant who was as tall and robust as an iron tower roared out this sentence as if he was staking himself in a bet, breaking the silence of the room.


    Not long after, Emily, a female colonel also joined Qin Fen along with Lin Ling and rk.


    There was no need for any self-introduction for Qin Fen to know that the greatest strength of this colonel wasn¡¯t her martial strength of the thirteen-star level but her sniping skills!


    Qin Fen believed that if he took Emily¡¯s top off, he could definitely find a red spot on her shoulder.


    It wasn¡¯t caused by some skin allergy but a special medal that was left due to Emily¡¯s constant sniping practice.


    Qin Fen was sincerely happy to see through Emily¡¯s strengths at one nce. Although Qin Fen hadn¡¯t touched the sniping equipment these days, his skills hadn¡¯t fallen. On the contrary, his sniping skills had made more substantial progress with the continuous improvement in his martial strength.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Zuo Dongting¡¯s pair of ck and white eyebrows twitched several times. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would still be five applicants who didn¡¯t choose to withdraw, which is more than we expected.¡±


    The five other five-star generals nodded in agreement. Zuo Dongting looked at the other generals and spoke again, ¡°Our goal is to choose the best suitable candidate out of the four, leaving us with thest two people. Then, we will need another quiz, and this time, the loser will be kicked outpletely.¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s gaze covered all the applicants in the room but Qin Fen could feel that eighty percent of Zuo Dongting¡¯s attention was on him, as if he was sure that it was none other than Qin Fen who will be kicked out in the end.

 Chapter 475 - Striking at the Roots

    <h4>Chapter 475: Striking at the Roots</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Why is Zuo Dongting so sure?</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t guess for a while. All he could do was continue to listen to the introduction of the next test to know what it would be.


    A calm Zuo Lin sat with his arms crossed before his chest and his back leaning against the chair, wearing an expression of inexplicable calmness and confidence.


    The lieutenant general with the martial strength of seventeen-stars who had yet not left seemed to be listening with his eyes half-closed, seemingly asleep. He was as steady as a rock.


    The remaining two applicants weren¡¯t as calm as the first three. Nervousness could clearly be seen in their eyes.


    For the sake of tremendous benefits from Saturn, the two had refused to follow Zuo Lin and eat the leftover soup. They refused to follow Qin Fen even more so, as they had no idea about his future prospects.


    Zuo Dongting didn¡¯t speak immediately. He slowly nced at the five in the audience as if he enjoyed their nervous and confused expression.


    ¡°As someone who will bepletely in charge of the Saturn military affairs, one needs to have certain leadership qualities apart from having a certain level of martial strength. These leadership qualities can be further branched into many specific skill sets, such as personal charm, negotiation skills, etc.¡± Zuo Dongting raised his right hand and gently waved his index finger, a 3D image was projected before everyone immediately.


    Zuo Dongting slowly continued, ¡°The topic of your assessment this time is: recruiting geniuses from the army. Geniuses of different levels of strength awards different points. For example, a fifteen-star martial dao master would be worth a hundred points at the very least, whereas a fourteen-star quasi-martial dao master will only be worth only ten points. And if one had already finished Nirvana Marrow Transformation but haven¡¯t be a martial dao master, they carry thirty points.¡±


    Zuo Dongting, without caring about the participants looking at the point distribution on the screen calmly, continued in a self-absorbed manner, ¡°In addition to these, talents of other technical fields will also carry points. Of course, there is a limit for this quota and that is ten people. Every participant can recruit ten people. The final total points would be calcted on this basis.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded gently, looking at the screen. This report was very detailed and meticulous. Not only did it calcte the points for various levels of strength and influences but it also ounted for the points for their ages.


    For example, between all the fourteen-star quasi-martial dao master who had finished Nirvana Marrow Transformation, if one was fifty years old, he carried thirty points. But if one was forty years old, his point would be raised to thirty-five points. And if one was thirty years old, his points were raised to fifty points!


    And if one was twenty years old and had finished Nirvana Marrow Transformation, joining the ranks of quasi-martial dao master, he was worth seventy-five points!


    Potential! Unlike Earth Martial God, Song Wendong of Qilin Mountain, the army paid more emphasis to potential. Regardless of whether they had been exploited or not, if they had huge potential, they could be worth a lot of points.


    <i>Of course, how many people were there in this world, who could finish Nirvana Marrow Transformation before twenty and be quasi-martial dao master?</i> A sliver of mockery was hidden in the depths of Zuo Dongting¡¯s eyes. <i>There are many geniuses in this world but how many of them can finish their Nirvana Marrow Transformation by the age of twenty? Even those young soldiers recorded in Qin Fen¡¯s intel had only achieved Blood Transfusion Rebirth when they entered the Sacred Martial Hall.</i>


    Zuo Dongting leaned his back against the chair slowly while his arms rested on the table with his fingers interlocked with each other; there was a touch of confidence in his eyes. <i>Anyone who can finish Blood Transfusion Rebirth at such a young age is already quite lucky. It¡¯d need quite a bit more luck toplete the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. As for geniuses in other fields? Where would Qin Fen find them?</i>


    Suddenly, the two formerly nervous colonels¡¯ eyes flickered with a bit of joy. <i>Recruiting geniuses! Everyone had a powerful family behind them. Naturally, they would have a certain level of support. Even if it would be hard to find extremely powerful martial dao master, fourteen-star quasi-martial dao masters who haven¡¯t finished their Nirvana Marrow Transformation could still be found.</i>


    <i>As for geniuses of other fields with values up to forty points, they are free points!</i>


    In a sh, the two colonels ced their gazes on Qin Fen. They didn¡¯t need to look at Zuo Lin nor at that godly lieutenant general.


    <i>I</i><i>f Zuo Lin wants to expose most of the Zuo Family¡¯s hidden strength, then Zuo Lin mightplete this test with an extremely high score. He might shock people so badly they¡¯d faint.</i>


    <i>As for lieutenant general...</i> He didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid in the face of the Zuo Family¡¯s warning and threat, having a seventeen-star eternal-star level lieutenant general. This already was proof in and of itself of the power behind him.


    A basic intel on Qin Fen had been gathered by many interested people in the army. As such, an approximate intel about him was readily avable. <i>Civilian background; no power to back him up. Apparently, he reached today¡¯s enviable position through hard work.</i>


    <i>Unfortunately!</i> A look ofment appeared in the eyes of the two colonels. Qin Fen¡¯s strength was indeed amazing, but unfortunately, he was doomed to fail this assessment. Unless one was a divine beast martial artist, it was more important to have a team strength in this era. Martial artists without team strength could only have a strength which would be the target of others¡¯ envy, but they were unable to form an influence with it.


    In the Federation, without heaven-defying strength like a divine beast¡¯s, influences had be existences of paramount importance.


    The projected image began to distort after three minutes before disappearing.


    ¡°Alright, memorization is also a kind of test.¡± This time, a ck general spoke. ¡°We will not send you data about the personnel points again. Now, you have five days to find and invite the most suitable teammates. After the five days, you will gather here.¡±


    Apparently, the six five-star generals were extremely busy. They immediately got up after having finished with their orders, leaving only the participants sitting quietly in the room.


    Zuo Lin, having got up and sorted out his uniform, snapped his fingers casually before he started speaking to the person beside him with a confident smile on his face, ¡°If you know someone suitable for the team, you can rmend him or her to me. Saturn is very big; it¡¯s impossible to be upied by the entire Zuo Family, don¡¯t you all think?¡±


    The eyes of the few participants attached to Zuo Lin flickered with excitement immediately. <i>It seems things aren¡¯t as simple as the Zuo Family says. They are actually willing to split the quota of ten people with others. It seems, the sooner the first batch enters Saturn, the greater the benefits obtained will be.</i>


    The two colonels insisting on taking part in the assessment turned stiff at once. <i>Zuo Family is actually ceding so many benefits? It seems that Zuo Lin didn¡¯t want just the Zuo Family to eat meat, other forces might eat a little bit of meat as well.</i>


    Qin Fen, noticing the little regret in the eyes of two colonels, improved his evaluation of Zuo Lin. If words that were spoken anywhere at any time could hit close to the enemy¡¯s home, it was a sign of an outstandingmander.


    <i>Winning outside the battlefield!</i> Qin Fen recalled Squad Leader Hao¡¯s words. <i>This Zuo Lin is using means of winning outside the battlefield. This discourse had blown the confidence of the two colonels once again, causing them to have regret. Then, if he encounters them in a duel next time, he would have already upied an absolute advantage in momentum. It would even cause the opponent to have the notion that if they throw in the towel and seek refuge under the opponent, they might still get the benefits.</i>


    If one had such thought before the fight, Qin Fen could not think how could such a person not be defeated.


    Zuo Lin organized his dress before he led a team of people out of the room. From the beginning to the end, he never paid so much as a nce at Qin Fen, not even a side nce.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen...¡±


    rk, the tall and robust ck man clenched his big fists and said, a nervous and anxious look on his face, ¡°Can I provide a candidate?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded with a smile. It would be strange if rk and anyone else would not be worried when faced with this kind of situation.


    ¡°Alright, I will look for someone, and you can also look for someone.¡± Qin Fen got up, yet he still had to look up to see rk¡¯s face. ¡°At that time, we will choose the person with the highest point, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Fine with me!¡±


    While rk¡¯s voice was still lingering in the room, his people had already bolted out of the room, leaving a strong gale when they ran, causing Qin Fen¡¯s ck hair to flutter non-stop.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Fen elerated his step towards the exit as well. Lin Ling, as always, followed quietly behind him. If not for her striking appearance, she looked more like Qin Fen¡¯s shadow sometimes.


    Qin Fen came to Zhao Huzi¡¯s room, who was a lieutenant general now.


    ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re here for help, don¡¯t even speak about it.¡± Zhao Huzi shrugged his shoulders, helplessly. ¡°The biggest difference between the Snake King and Lion King is that the Lion will take care of its cubs. Although it might push the cubs down the cliff to get them to climb up, it would still take care of the cubs as long as they climbed their way up the cliff. But the snake is different. Have you ever seen a snake taking care of its hatchlings? If the Snake King took care of its hatchlings, Du Zhanpeng would not be dead.¡±


    Qin Fen listened to Zhao Huzi¡¯s grumbling-like speech calmly. ¡°What I want to ask is, will the army reimburse the expense for recruiting the personnel?¡±


    ...


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes went as wide as the size of bull¡¯s eyes, staring straight at Qin Fen for a long while before he could regain his wits. Immediately after, his every facial muscle twisted into an inexplicable bitter smile.


    Zhao Huzi could not believe that, at the critical junction when everyone was having a headache about the scores, Qin Fen had run to him to ask him whether his travel expenses would be reimbursed or not.


    ¡°Kid, I know you are acquainted with those genius martial artists from the recruit tournament.¡± Zhao Huzi shook his head gently with a very unhappy look. ¡°But my personal suggestion would that you better not rely on them. First, they are too young. Even if they had entered the Sacred Martial Hall, they have been there for only a short period of time, it hasn¡¯t even been a year. How strong they are now... Only the people of inner Sacred Martial Hall would know about it, but I am not so optimistic about them.¡±


    Looking at Qin Fen¡¯s Lin Ling-like expressionless face, Zhao Huzi took a long breath before he could speak, ¡°Second, even if their strengths have soared, even if they are seventeen-star martial artists, if you went looking for them, it¡¯s not guaranteed that they would help you... because..¡±


    Helplessness flickered in the depth of Zhao Huzi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Almost all of them have a backing. As such, there are many things for which they can not make a decision personally. If these people¡¯s families want to carry out a certain transaction with the Zuo Family, their patriarch or matriarch would only need to issue amand and they would have to obey it unconditionally. Therefore...¡±


    Zhao Huzi rubbed his temples and the bridge of his nose. ¡°If you put pressure on them, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed this time. Take this list, you have note in contact with them. They all are worth many points. You can see it for yourself. You can recruit them one by one.¡±


    ¡°I want to try.¡±


    ¡°Try?¡± Zhao Huzi furrowed his brow tightly. ¡°Kid, I know you have a good rtionship with them but don¡¯t forget, sometimes the higher your hopes are, the greater your disappointment is.¡±


    ¡°I want to try.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s pair of eyebrows were raised erect. ¡°They have families, and many times, they must submit for the best interest of the family first.¡±


    ¡°I want to try.¡± Qin Fen repeated for the third time. ¡°Would I be reimbursed for my travel expenses?¡±


    ¡°You will be!¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s hair was standing on their roots end from his anger. Although he had known a long time ago that Qin Fen may appear very easy to reason with but in fact, will not budge once he had made a decision, he was still very unhappy watching him walking in the wrong direction, step by step.


    With only five days, every second was precious. The list Zhao Huzi had given was devised after a long and thorough consideration. As long as Qin Fen had the patience to exin the invitation to these people, nothing was impossible.


    <i>But, five days!</i> Zhao Huzi believed that even if he himself went immediately, it would be impossible to convince them all. And Qin Fen was still wasting the time to go to the Sacred Martial Hall to look for those youngsters who had the backings of their families.


    ¡°Kid!¡± Zhao Huzi said Qin Fen, who turned around and walked towards the entrance after giving a military salute and saying ¡®thank you¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you can¡¯t invite them, I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed after you fail to invite them. Them more you trust someone, the better it is, but it is equally unbearable the moment he betrays you.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head gently, a smile that was rarely seen these days appeared on his face. ¡°They are my friends.¡±


    Zhao Huzi, looking at Qin Fen who had already left through the door, pursed the corner of his lips into a helpless smile of agony, ¡°Friends!? The person who hurts you the most in the world isn¡¯t your enemy. The person who can truly hurt you is only the one person you believe him to be your friend.¡±


    Serenity returned to the room, once again. Zhao Huzi opened the drawer and took out a dustdened photo. Immediately, an inexplicable sadness appeared on his face as he rubbed his fingers back and forth on the photo gently. The mumbling voiceing out of his mouth sounded even sadder. ¡°Friend... friend...¡±


    In another room of the army headquarters, Zuo Lin was listening to various reports from everyone. His index finger was spinning an expensive golden pen with an expression of remunerating stered on his face. ¡°Zhao Huzi is usually careless but quite sharp at times. As a straightforward person, he has many contacts. As a soldier of Du Hen¡¯s clique, he should not do something which would go against everything Du Hen stands for. Therefore, he should not have found candidates for Qin Fen in advance. So, he will submit a list of people who haven¡¯t made any contact with Qin Fen for him to invite.¡±


    Several colonels who had quit the assessment midway looked at Zuo Lin with admiration. In just three seconds after he had received the news that Qin Fen had entered Zhao Huzi¡¯s room, he had already made a sound, usible spection.


    Zuo Lin¡¯s fingers swiftly danced on the virtual keyboard, seemingly having entered a highly concentrated mental state. He quickly went through various personal information. From time to time, he would retrieve someone¡¯s information and ssify it into a new document.


    This went on for thirty minutes. Zuo Lin heaved a long breath and rested his back against the chair as he picked up a ss of cold lemonade to moisturize his lips. ¡°Print and distribute this list. Go and talk with the people on it, tell them that our Zuo Family is interested in inviting them for the second batch to go to Saturn.¡±


    The few colonels who had withdrawn from the assessment were stunned after going through it. They looked at the calm Zuo Ling and the list on the screen once again. Immediately, everyone felt a chill in their hearts despite trying to suppress it as they realized something.


    <i>That¡¯s right! Zuo Lin¡¯s martial strength might be only at the fourteen-star level, it might not be as good as Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao master level, but when ites to strategizing...</i> The few colonels felt beads of cold sweat dripping down their temples. <i>In such a short time, not only has he discerned Zhao Huzi¡¯s probable choices, but he also managed to specte the list handed to Qin Fen by Zhao Huzi and immediately used the resources in his hand to send out the invitations. As soon as he had done the matter of striking at the roots, Qin Fen really might not find anyone.</i>


    ¡°Also!¡± Zuo Lin thought for a moment before he typed out the data of a few people. ¡°Talk to the family of these people, tell them that our Zuo Family is very sincere.¡±


    The several colonels looked through the list, stupified. They stared at each other with a look of disbelief in their eyes. <i>This Zuo Lin is too cautious, isn¡¯t he? Caesar!? Brooks!? Yang Lie!? These young recruits had shown outstanding performance in the recruit tournament, but judging by their intel, they were only in the ten-star realm before they entered the Sacred Martial Hall. And now, it has not been a year since they had been in the Sacred Martial Hall. How could they be worth any points? Even if Saturn has abundant resources, do you need to gift them like a prodigal son?</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen was in the Sacred Martial Hall for a shorter period of time.¡± Zuo Lin, staring at the screen, said in a low voice as if he was mumbling to himself. ¡°But he had killed three martial dao master after he came out. The Elysium martial dao master found dead in the suburbs of Shengjing was also killed by him.¡±


    The few colonels were stupified once more. The Zuo Family¡¯s intelligencework was too strong. Many people still didn¡¯t know who killed the fifteen-star Elysium martial dao master. Who would have thought they would get the proof from Zuo Lin today?


    ¡°Since Qin Fen could make such rapid progress in the Sacred Martial Hall in a short period of time,¡± Zuo Lin turned his seat and gazed into the eyes of the colonels. ¡°Then, why can¡¯t the other people who had joined Qin Fen do the same? Although the data on the star-ss of Sacred Martial Hall martial artists is very tightly controlled, we can¡¯t get urate information, it¡¯s still better to be prepared.¡±


    Zuo Lin turned his seat back to theputer screen as he raised his index finger of the left hand and shook it from side to side gently. ¡°You can despise a person for doing anything but you can¡¯t underestimate him, ever. Although Qin Fen is not my opponent, he has entered thispetition. As such, it¡¯s necessary for me to temporarily treat and strategize against him as my opponent. Don¡¯t forget how hard it is to finish True Inborn Blood Marrow Transfusion, and these people had been with Qin Fen only for so long, yet they had rapidly advanced through the star-sses.¡±


    ¡°Therefore!¡± Zuo Lin stood up. ¡°I despise him but I will never underestimate him since he¡¯s be my temporary rival! A lion will hunt even a rabbit with every ounce of his strength!¡±


    The colonels were somewhat pleased with their previous choice of withdrawing from the assessment.


    <i>Amander may seem wildly arrogant after getting his hands on such a huge amount of resources but in fact, amander still treats his opponent carefully. And this was a very unpleasant thing.</i>


    The colonels, looking at Zuo Lin¡¯s confident back, began to look forward to the abundant resources they would be enjoying from Saturn. At the same time, they began to mourn for Qin Fen, the youngster who had be a rising star in the military world after he joined the army, for he did not even have a half a percent chance of winning now.

 Chapter 476 - A Familiar Name Triggering a Great Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 476: A Familiar Name Triggering a Great Fortune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What? A ticket to Hawaii!?¡±


    Listening to the news about Qin Fen from his subordinates, a bit of doubt appeared on Zuo Lin¡¯s face. But very soon, he pursed the corner of his lips into a mocking sneer, his index and middle finger hitting the desk constantly, creating a rhythmic noise.


    ¡°Hawaii is very close to the Sacred Martial Hall!¡± Zuo Lin looked at the map on the screen and shook his head again and again. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s better he went to the Sacred Martial Hall first. His most trusted friends should be there, I believe he will soon know how fragile friendship is.¡±


    ¡°Colonel Zuo...¡±


    Zuo Lin turned to a colonel, who had started speaking but then hesitated. He raised his wrist, indicating the other party to speak up.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it better...¡± A sliver of a fierce look appeared in that aforementioned colonel¡¯s eyes. His palm cut through the air, doing the action of beheading as he continued, ¡°If we caused a ne crash...¡±


    ¡°ne crash?¡± Zuo Lin raised his brow and pursed his lips. ¡°Had he not be a martial dao master, I wouldn¡¯t have minded using the ne crash to finish him directly. But now!? Although Qin Fen¡¯s previousbat data didn¡¯t reveal that he uses the Wukong Technique, how could any martial artist who had entered the ranks of martial dao master not learn the Wukong Technique first?¡±


    Zuo Lin raised his chin slowly as a sliver of longing appeared in those arrogant and determined eyes of his. He slowly heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Fly! Is there any human who doesn¡¯t want to fly in the sky, free from the constraints of gravity, purely relying on his own strength? A ne crash would only hurt the innocent, it would not kill the target. It would only serve as a warning that there is someone plotting behind his back.¡±


    The face of the colonel, who suggested the notion, flushed red in embarrassment. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of Qin Fen using the Wukong Technique, it was actually a gamble.


    ¡°Give up any idea of causing a ne crash.¡± Zuo Lin smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill Qin Fen for the time being. If I can take him to Saturn under me, he will definitely be one of my generals.¡±


    ¡ª


    As a huge airbus took off from Shengjing¡¯s airport, the military airport started to get busy. The two participating colonels also left Shengjing quickly.


    Zhao Huzi stood by the window, gazing at the famous airbuses flying through the sky. He extinguished the cigarette that he had not smoked after a long while as a look of pity took over his face. ¡°I hope you don¡¯te back empty-handed.¡±


    After a long flight, the huge airbusnded at Hawaii airport.


    The best ce to spend the holidays was still at its best. Having returned to Hawaii once again, Qin Fen felt like everything happened just yesterday as he looked at the surrounding buildings.


    At that time, everyone was only in the ten-star level when they went to the Sacred Martial Hall. And today, when he returned, he had already advanced to the sixteen-star level. To some extent, as long as he didn¡¯tmit crimes against humanity, thew would not restrict him.


    <i>In just two years, that¡¯s all!</i> Qin Fen could not help but heave a sigh.<i> The martial arts world is truly the ce where miracles can be created. Once upon a time, I was just a high school student, struggling at the lowest rung of society. And now with the advancement in martial arts, although I might not be considered extremely wealthy, I don¡¯t have to run around, worrying about food and clothes.</i>


    Looking in the direction of the Sacred Martial Hall ind which could not be seen from the shore, Qin Fen clenched his fist tightly. <i>Perhaps I can fly to the Sacred Martial Hall using the Wukong Technique so I won¡¯t need to travel on the boat, but I will be breaking the rules of the Sacred Martial Hall by doing so.</i>


    The boat for the Sacred Martial Hall ferried only once every day. Qin Fen sat down by the port, gazing at the blue sea quietly. The oing breeze gently blew Lin Ling¡¯s long and silky hair. Her beauty was still tantalizing!


    At night, Qin Fen got up slowly. Having gotten bored from waiting for the ship toe, he slowly started practicing Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists, applying the theory of hardness from softness as well as Hui Yichan¡¯s entanglement in it.


    Qin Fen started paying more attention to this set of martial arts that he had not previously paid a hundred percent attention to after seeing Master and Qilin¡¯s fight, as he had seen ¡®Entanglement¡¯ pushed to the levels described as disgusting by Vile King, Zeng Yicheng.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t Xue Tian, the kind of martial artist who couldpletely understand any martial arts after a single nce, or the kind who would no longer study after learning it.


    Martial dao! There was no real limit of any martial dao. Qin Fen liked it when he asionally discovered new things while researching martial dao.


    Time flew by unwittingly. At some point in the middle of the night, another young man arrived at the dock. He seemed to have just crossed the age of eighteen. He had a heroic bearing with the strength of the six-star level. The ck martial attire matched perfectly with the unique body of a soldier. He was surrounded by a youthful spirit.


    The young man who came to the dock quickly discovered the strangeness of Qing Fen; he hadn¡¯t mobilized even an ounce of the strength of his star-ss. It gave the impression that an ordinary person was practicing the powerless Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists while enjoying the sea breeze.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was a sacrednd of martial arts for almost all the martial artists in the world. Having discovered Qin Fen¡¯s strangeness, the youngster watched him for an entire hour. When Qin Fen finished practicing theplete set of Simplified Tai Chi stances, he rushed over and cupped his fists.


    ¡°Hello there, are you also going to the Sacred Martial Hall? Why can¡¯t I see through your star-ss?¡± The youngster looked at Qin Fen with a frown. ¡°I am Ma Juntie, a six-star paleo martial artist.¡±


    Qin Fen sized up Ma Juntie after retracting his stance. <i>An under neen fellow having the peak strength of six-star level in paleo martial arts. His level barely meets the mark for the Sacred Martial Hall to take him in. Judging by the smell of his martial attire, it seems to be brand new, just taken out from the store¡¯s warehouse.</i>


    After a short observation, Qin Fen was sure that the young man named Ma Juntie wasn¡¯t rich. Apart from having the physique of a soldier, the muscles of his shoulders were slightly too thick. Even his arm muscles were a bit hard.


    For true martial artists, with the exception of a few special exercises, the body of most martial artists could be as soft as flowing water when needed and as hard as steel when exerted strength. Only this way could the speed, strength, and prating power when making a move be pushed to the extreme.


    Ma Juntie¡¯s arm and shoulder muscles were a little thick. This thickness and hardness could not be felt by a six-star martial artist, but a martial dao master like Qin Fen could see it at a nce.


    In the past, Qin Fen was also in a simr situation. This was the side effect of doing heavy physical work for a long time in order to make money. It was not until he had walked through Qinghai alone, improving the foundation of his martial arts continuously, did he discover that this insignificant defect would affect his future martial dao.


    Qin Fen nodded in appreciation again and again. It was already pretty good to be able to advance the paleo martial arts to the six-star level at this age. Furthermore, he had likely achieved this level in a situation where his family conditions were bad, which was even harder.


    One must know that learning martial arts cost money! It wasn¡¯t a small sum for families with ordinary ie. As far as people with poor economic conditions were concerned, learning martial arts was often a luxury.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Ma Juntie¡¯s eyes were filled withplete curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s just weird, really weird. Everyone said that the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists is for elders only, it can¡¯t even be considered as a fitness exercise. But it¡¯s really weird. When I saw you punching, there was an indescribable feeling. It was like you, the sea waves, and the sea breeze had be one. The sea breeze waspletely under your control around your hand.¡±


    Qin Fen was a bit surprised. This youngster¡¯s martial senses were better than he had expected. Forget about a six-star martial artist, even an eight-star martial artist could not have such a feeling.


    ¡°Show me your best punch.¡±


    Ma Juntie was slightly stunned upon hearing Qin Fen¡¯s indifferent words. <i>This person seems a lot younger than me, but his indifferent words give me an inexplicable urge to obey him, like the dojo master guiding a disciple.</i>


    Ma Juntie didn¡¯t say anything. He jumped two steps back and took a boxing stance before he started showing his moves vigorously.


    <i>Arhat Fist!?</i> A smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face, a happy smile. He had once poured his heart and blood into this set of martial art. Long-lost feelings surged into his heart non-stop.


    The Arhat Fist showed by Ma Juntie was pretty good. He had a solid foundation and unpretentious movements. His advance and retreat were orderly. Only a few six-star martial artists couldy such solid foundations.


    After watching for a while, Qin Fen knew all about Ma Juntie¡¯s internal art. It was a set of very special internal art named Four Pirs of Dynamic Art, which wasn¡¯t much better than those basic internal arts.


    The most special part about this set of internal art wasn¡¯t that one could practice it while sitting, but that one could also practice this internal art while moving. The Four Pirs of Dynamic Art was divided into four pirs: dragon, crane, wind, and cloud.


    <i>Solid!</i> Qin Fen nodded again and again. Not only had Ma Juntie gotten the Arhat Fist down to its basics, but he had also practiced Four Pirs of Dynamic Art very well. There was the momentum of dragon, crane, wind, and cloud between his moving and static state.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Fen apuded lightly watching Ma Juntie withdraw his stance. ¡°You have practiced the Four Pirs of Dynamic Art very well. Are you going to the Sacred Martial Hall for the other six pirs?¡±


    Ma Juntie stood stupified in his ce. <i>I only showed a set of Arhat Fist but the internal art I mainly practice was seen through? It would not have been strange if he was an immortal-like white-bearded old man. But he is just a young man that¡¯s almost my age.</i>


    ¡°In fact, the Ten Pirs of Dynamic Art isn¡¯t the limit of martial dao.¡± Qin Fen sat back on the shore, gazing at the billowing waves. ¡°I have seen the exercise of Ten Pirs of Dynamic Art, dragon, crane, wind, cloud, big, small, dark, light, it, heart. It includes almost everything in the world...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Ma Juntie, who had sat down next to him and was listening attentively. ¡°In fact, it would be better to expand this set of martial art into Twelve Pirs of Dynamic Art. Heaven, earth, it, heart, dragon, crane, wind, cloud, big, small, dark, and light form.¡±


    While speaking, Qin Fen slowly stood up and moved his hands and feet in a slow rhythmic manner along with his body. Although there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of aura energy of martial arts when he took and withdrew his stance, Ma Juntie¡¯s six-star true energy had already spread through his entire body to resist the pressure exuded by Qin Fen¡¯s every movement.


    Even if there was no aura energy, as long as the set of martial art could bring out its true essence, it could still give birth to a powerful pressure.


    Having disyed a set of Twelve Pirs of Dynamic Art, Qin Fen¡¯s figure slowed down. His body, arm, and feet made special movements that seemed almost stationary. ¡°Six specialties of static art: Tiger Step Art, Heavy Hammer Art, Earth Shrinking Art, Swinging Bag Art, Six Acupoints Art, Nirvana Art... together with Twelve Pirs of Dynamic Art, it has reached a true perfection. I call it Eighteen Natural Static and Dynamic Forms.¡±


    Ma Juntie stared at Qin Fen in a daze. He might not have heard of these exercises, but he had watched videos of many expert martial artists¡¯ fights on the Sky Martial Battle Network throughout the years. Plus with his extraordinary martial senses, I could tell that Qin Fen wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, but was really practicing a profound martial art.


    Qin Fen, having finished practicing the entire set, rxed and stood upright. ¡°I have rarely seen someone who had practiced Arhat Fist so well and have such a solid foundation.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡±


    Ma Juntie recovered from his wits. He raised his hand and scratched his head, extremely embarrassed. ¡°I learned it from my idol. Speaking of this Arhat Fist, my idol¡¯s Arhat Fist is really solid. I am far toocking inparison to his.¡±


    ¡°Idol!?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyebrow. <i>It seems I have not heard of this expert who had made a name for himself with Arhat Fist.</i>


    ¡°Mhmm! Idol.¡± Ma Juntie¡¯s eyes grew brighter as he clenched his fists so tight that they were slightly trembling. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure quivered slightly. Today, this familiar name sounded a bit strange and old, it was no longer that familiar. The days when he used to live in skybattle quickly shed in his mind.


    Looking at the turbulent sea, looking at the waves after waves, the number of which even aputer couldn¡¯t calcte, Qin Fen¡¯s mind began to expand along the surface of the sea as if it were to extend along the sea surface to the end of the sea.


    The sea breeze mixed with seawater seemed to be integrated into one, setting off a huge wave of over thirty feet. The sea near the surface was like an ancient sea monster advancing towards the coast quickly. In a sh, Qin Fen was pushed into the waves as if he was immersed in a tangible vessel, unable to escape.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s ear canals, skin, eyes, and muscles seemed to be crawling with countless reptiles, moving extremely fast.


    <i>Papa... papa... papa...</i>


    The bones under his skin could also rotate. His entire body seemed to inte. And in the next moment, it was like a deting balloon that was starting to shrink. In less than a second, it felt like his body repeated this a thousand times. The seawater began to form a wind-like tornado around him, rising to the height of a hundred feet. And with a cracking sound as if a crystal cup had broken, it scattered about into countless drops.


    Ma Juntie rubbed his eyes hard, wondering if what he was seeing illusions. These drops of water falling on the ground did not ssh like raindrops when they hit the ground, they were more like stic balls, bouncing on the ground for a dozen or so times before finally sshing on the ground.


    As the wind-like water tornado broke apart, Qin Fen¡¯s body regained its usual appearance. The sea surface also restored to its century-old appearance of small waves advancing towards the shore as if nothing had happened just now.


    The expansion and extension was a fleeting feeling. As Qin Fen¡¯s consciousness was pulled back into his body, and a feeling ofment rose in his heart. <i>Everything in this world is so strange. I was thinking of guiding a junior after seeing him have an aptitude for martial arts while waiting for the boat. Who would have thought that because of the other party¡¯s word, I would touch the long-forgotten memory hidden deep in my heart?</i>


    Just after practicing Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fist, he drew inspiration from the opposite party¡¯s action and created the Eighteen Innate Static and Dynamic Forms; his mind and body in an inexplicable harmony. And those long-forgotten but deeply etched memories, which seemed to have been extracted by someone long before, were brought in by the seawater in an instant as if it was a fleet of transport ships.


    The moment he began to recall his memories, Qin Fen had inexplicably entered the realm of the unity of man and nature once again, merging with the Pacific Ocean in front of him.


    It still felt like a dream, like nothingness. But the strength of the power that was fed back to him as he clenched his fists reminded Qin Fen that it wasn¡¯t some dream.


    Qin Fen recalled the scene where Wu Zun split the sea after he brought Qin Fen to the shore before Qin Fen left the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen raised his arm as if he was casually bringing it down.


    The surface of the sea seemed to have been hit by a huge iron rod that a hundred feet in length and a foot in width. The sea quickly split to either side as if a passage had been created on the surface.


    <i>A hundred feet!</i> Ma Juntie felt goosebumps exploding all over his skin; a tingling sensation on his scalp. His short ck hair stood erect on their root ends like a hedgehog. His eyes were twice as wide as usual.


    Ma Juntie swallowed hard. His palms were drenched in a cold sweat. He kept screaming in his ear madly. <i>Who in the bloody hell is this? He just created a hundred feet long gap on the sea surface with just a palm. With such power, how could anyone actually tell his star-ss?</i>


    The separated seawater was pushed back by the sea in the next moment. The subsequent collision gave rise to wave after wave that was the height of several humans stacked together.


    Even after watching Qin Fen¡¯s blow cause amazing damage, there was no change in Lin Ling¡¯s expression, not even the least. She kept gazing at the sea with that calm expression. This still didn¡¯t bring any emotion to her eyes, as if she had not seen that terrible blow.


    Looking calmy at his right hand that created this amazing blow, a bit of smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face. He turned to the shocked Ma Juntie and nodded gently. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Ma Juntie stared at Qin Fen, confused. He didn¡¯t know that the name he had identally mentioned would give the great expert before him such a big feeling, let alone let him experience the realm of the unity of man and nature again.


    Qin Fen slowly put his right hand down and looked up at the unrelenting and turbulent sea, sighing again and again. <i>My luck seems to be very good. In less than two months, I have entered the unity of man and nature twice.</i>


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Fen began to feel gratitude towards his past special life. Had he not have had that experience, or been practicing Tai Chi Fist, or created the Twelve Innate Static and Dynamic Forms, or heard the other party mention that name, he would not have been able to enter the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    <i>I have entered the realm of the unity of man and nature two times in less than two months. ording to Song Jia, no one else has done this. I was really lucky this time.</i>


    Qin Fen beckoned, causing the sitting Ma Juntie to jump right up. ¡°Your idol is Thirty-Six Hours!?¡±


    Ma Juntie was a bit embarrassed when facing Qin Fen who could split the sea up to a hundred feet with the wave of his hand. He sat next to Qin Fen and nodded, a bit restless. His cheeks were glowing with surprise, pride, and excitement. ¡°Do you know Thirty-Six Hours?¡±

 Chapter 477 - Don’t Worship Me Like an Idol, Anyone Can Become a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 477: Don¡¯t Worship Me Like an Idol, Anyone Can Be a Legend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours!?</i> Qin Fen smiled as he thought to himself, <i>Who else in this world knows more about Thirty-Six Hours than me?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, most of the martial artists should have heard of Thiry-Six Hours.¡± Ma Juntie looked up at the twinkling clear sky, his eyes filled with an inexplicable admiration. ¡°He is a legend on Sky Battle Net, someone who wins every single battle. The invincible Money-Sucking Vampire, the trendsetter of Arhat Fist, the leader of the huge Dragon Hall, the legend admired by countless young martial artists. If only I could see his real face and admire his invincible demeanor.¡±


    Ma Juntie, withdrawing his gaze from the starry sky and turning to Qin Fen, said, ¡°Although many people think that Thirty-Six Hours has disappeared from the Sky Battle Net because he had encountered a bottleneck at the peak of the nine-star level, unable to achieve the Blood Transfusion Rebirth, I don¡¯t believe he is unable to achieve the Blood Transfusion rebirth. I believe he must be reaching for a higher goal now. Countless spectors will be shocked when he returns to the Sky Battle Net, spreading the reputation of our Dragon Hall again!¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at Ma Juntie¡¯s eyes that were overflowing with excitement, asked subconsciously, ¡°Your Dragon Hall?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Dragon Hall.¡± Ma Juntie scratched his head as a shy smile spread across his lips. ¡°I am also a member of Dragon Hall. Like many people on Sky Battle Net, I joined Dragon Hall because I admire Thirty-Six Hours. Speaking of which, I am a little famous on the Sky Battle Net now, my ID is Little Money-Sucking Vampire. Unfortunately, I am not as powerful as my idol. Out of one hundred and seventy-five matches, I won one hundred and sixty-eight, two ended up as draws, and lost five.¡±


    Qin Fen gazed at Ma Juntie¡¯s eyes, a pair of bright and clear eyes filled with the longing for martial dao, longing to be a legend and the shyness that could only be found in some youngsters.


    Qin Fen sunk into his thoughts for a while. Staring at Ma Juntie¡¯s eyes for a while again, he came to a decision in his heart secretly. <i>This young man¡¯s eyes are bright and clear. His speech iscking any secret machinations. If he bes strong in the future, he will not likely do any evil. It¡¯s better to correct the small ws in his muscles and teach him the exercise, Eighteen Innate Static and Dynamic Forms. This could be considered as repayment for guiding me into the realm of the unity of man and nature.</i>


    ¡°Your shoulder... and your arms...¡± Qin Fen stood up slowly and started stretching his body. ¡°Move them as I do, and feel your shoulders and arms.¡±


    It was a set of broadcast gymnastics that used to be popr in school a very, very, long time ago. The simplest basic exercise to rx the body.


    Ma Juntie wondered why this unknown martial arts expert suddenly proposed to do this kind of broadcast gymnastics that had long been reced by the fitness exercisespiled by martial arts experts.


    Ma Juntie, following Qin Fen¡¯s movements, slowly stretched his body, feeling the slow stretching of his skin and muscles. He performed the broadcast gymnastics over and over again.


    A long and loud whistle suddenly interrupted the two¡¯s broadcast gymnastics. The old huge steamer of the Sacred Martial Hall had reappeared at the port.


    Standing at the bow was that old captain. The moment he noticed Qin Fen, the cigarette held in the corner of his lips shook up and down several times as an extra respectful look appeared in his eyes.


    <i>Thirty-Six Hours, the legend of Sky Battle Net! Qin Fen, the legend of the Sacred Martial Hall!</i> The old captain would never forget what Qin Fen did on the sea when he came to join the Sacred Martial Hall, and more importantly, he would never forget what he heard from the members of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall when he ferried them to and fro.


    The Sacred Martial Hall, it was a holynd of martial arts where young genius martial artists in the Federation gathered! As such, it was really hard for anyone to gain a foothold here, let alone create a remarkable record.


    But Qin Fen... not only did he gain his foothold quite easily but he also created many miracles in a short period of time, rewriting the records of the Sacred Martial Hall non-stop, creating records that would astound the future and former members of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly and stepped on the stairs leading to the ship.


    Very soon, over a hundredrge containers were brought into the docks; bunches of daily necessities for the Sacred Martial Hall were quickly loaded onto the ship.


    Mu Juntie followed Qin Fen in a daze, with only curiosity and confusion remaining in his eyes. After doing the sets of broadcast gymnastics, he actually discovered the ws in his body that he had never noticed before. It was these small ws that would not only hinder his road of martial arts, but it will also hinder hisbat efficiency in a fight.


    Ma Juntie couldn¡¯t understand how someone could find so many problems after only seeing him disy a set of Arhat Fists. What he could not understand even more so was how this simple set of broadcast gymnastics could have the ability to repair these ws.


    ¡°Now I will teach you the Eighteen Innater Dynamic and Static Forms.¡± Qin Fen slowly took a stance again. ¡°This set of exercises is different from most internal arts. It can be practiced while remaining still or while moving. Every word contains endless martial dao. I, too, created it by relying on a certain cognitive creation. I couldn¡¯tpletely understand this set of exercises in a short period of time.¡±


    Ma Juntie could care less about his doubts. He immediately started practicing the Eighteen Innate Dynamic and Static Forms under Qin Fen¡¯s guidance.


    With the foundation of Four Pirs of Dynamic Art and Qin Fen¡¯s simplified guidance method, Ma Juntie learned it very quickly. When the ship stopped at the sea to enter the port of the Sacred Martial Hall, he had learned the Eighteen Innate Dynamic and Static Formspletely. As for a real understanding, it was not a matter of a day or two.


    Qin Fen withdrew his stance and nodded, looking at Ma Juntie who was withdrawing his stance as well. To be able to learn it to this extent in such a short period of time was a pretty good feat already. As for the next development, he must rely on himself. Even if Qin Fen had the time to guide him, he absolutely could not continue to guide.


    Aftermitting the blunder of helping Bai Sheng and the others improve their control over true energy oscitions to the apex-level in the Sacred Martial Hall, depriving them of any hope to advance their star-ss for a lifetime, Qin Fen understood this even more so. Oftentimes, martial arts could not bepletely taught to the opposite party. Oftentimes, one needed to feel,prehend, and fumble around with it by oneself.


    Only by doing so could one really make progress in martial arts.


    ¡°Sacred Martial Hall is a very good ce, good luck.¡±


    Qin Fen patted Ma Juntie¡¯s shoulder before he flew into the air with Lin Ling, flying towards the ind of the Sacred Martial Hall using the Wukong Technique.


    ¡°Wu...Wukong Technique...¡± Ma Juntie, gawking at the disappearing back of Qin Fen, stuttered, ¡°Martial dao master... who... who in the hell is he...?¡±


    Although he had long suspected Qin Fen might be a martial dao master after having seen him split the sea with his palm, the shock from seeing it from his own eyes still have an additional blow.


    ¡°Who is he!?¡± The old captain, holding the cigarette in his mouth, looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back as hended on the ind. ¡°He is the legend of the Sacred Martial Hall. In just less than a year after entering the Sacred Martial Hall, he improved his star-ss to the fifteen-star level from the ten-star level.¡±


    ¡°In less than a year...¡± Ma Juntie tubbed his forehead as he drew in gasps of cold air, one after another. ¡°It turns out there are still such strong people besides Thirty-Six Hours.¡±


    Since its creation, the Sacred Martial Hall had its own rules, such as the Outer Sacred Martial Hall and the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. Their rules included that if a person had left the Sacred Martial Hall, he or she could not return to the Sacred Martial Hall arbitrarily.


    If one wanted to re-enter the Sacred Martial Hall, he or she must either submit a written application in advance and get approval from the Sacred Martial Hall or chased by someone back to the Sacred Martial Hall, only then one could enter the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Apart from these two methods, there was another method.


    As the holynd of martial arts, the word<i> martial arts</i> upied a very special position. If the visitor couldn¡¯t resort to the first two methods, then there was only one other method.


    And that was to fight! Very simple and straightforward! A method that could be exined in one word!


    Sacred Martial Hall had a special channel, a special channel guarded by the Sacred Martial Hall martial artists. It was quite simr to the eighteen bronze men in the martial arts novel, The Shaolin Temple.


    The difference was that one would have to fight the eighteen bronze men of the Shaolin Temple when someone went down the mountain to graduate, but it was just the opposite in the Sacred Martial Hall; one had to fight when returning.


    When Qin Fen left the Sacred Martial Hall, he had seen this rule. Due to time constraints, it was obviously toote to submit an application for approval. There was only the simplest way to enter the Sacred Martial Hall and that was to fight his .way in.


    This was the Sacred Martial Hall, there was no ce for reasoning here! Even if one was the disciple of the head of two departments of the Sacred Martial Hall, he couldn¡¯t enjoy any privilege of ignoring these rules; he couldn¡¯t enter or exit at will.


    After having circled slowly around the ind, Qin Fen halted his footsteps before a special door in the front of a mountain. He heaved a light sigh and reached out to push open the door, looking at that millstone-sized <i>Fight</i> word engraved on the door.


    <i>Creak...</i>


    The fight door that had experienced all sorts of hardships was pushed open slowly to either side as Qin Fen raised his hands and exerted his strength. A passage through which five trucks could pass side by side appeared before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes as an intense re that was even more dazzling that the morning red outside the cave.


    Immediately after, the badges of several dozen martial artists of the Department of Martial Theory of the Sacred Martial Hall beeped before their badge started glowing red.


    The two martial artists of the Department of Martial Theory who just happened to be practicing looked at each other and noticed the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha... finally, someone is trying to break through!¡±


    ¡°Yes! I wonder who the unlucky guy is, he is so confident that he wants to break through.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to grab this opportunity from me! I¡¯m the first gatekeeper.¡±


    ¡°I say, Li Tiantian, you should go a bit easy on him. y with him for a while and then let him through, let me y with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s absolutely safe with me, Qiu Zhi guarding the final pass.¡±


    A few dozen martial artists rushed through the streets of the Sacred Martial All. Their rush gave the impression of hundreds of thousands of heavy tanks rolling through the streets, sendingrge pieces of rocks and asphalt into the air; swathes of dust and smoke lingered over the streets for a long while.


    Many martial artists poked their heads out of the room and watched these martial artists in envy as they left like a gust of wind. The matter of someone trying to break through had not happened for many years. Who would have thought that someone would try to breakthrough during their shifts?


    In the wide passage, a series of coarse sounds of running mixed in with the echoes in the passage, like billowing thunder, resounded from the depths of the passage, unable to hide the excitement and prestige of the martial artists.


    Qin fen slowly stepped into the cave, gazing at the ck dot in the distance, a rapidly approaching martial artist.


    The rushing martial artist was extremely fast. In a very short period of time, he had already rushed to the front of Qin Fen like a tiger. But in the next moment, his face that was overflowing with excitement and battle intent solidifiedpletely like that of a stone statue.


    That¡¯s right! Solidified! His high spirits, iparably intense excitement, and battle intent was solidifiedpletely in the blink of an eye.


    Li Tiantian stared at Qin Fen, the person trying to rush in, dumbfounded! Qin Fen, the most legendary martial artist apart from Wu Zun and the HoDs in the Sacred Martial Hall!


    Qin Fen, who became a new legend after defeating another legendary figure of the Sacred Martial Hall, the Martial Madman on the Mountain of des!


    While the people outside were unable to get the news of the Sacred Martial Hall, the Sacred Martial Hall could know about any news of the outside world. Li Tiantian would not forget the news about Qin Fen, who issued a challenge to the Neo Taekwondo martial dao master, Bae Seong-Joon shortly after leaving the Sacred Martial Hall.


    But what Li Tiantian could not forget even more so was that not only did Qin Fen kill Bae Seong-Joon in the Battle of Hasan, but he also killed the neo karate martial dao master, Kyokushin Kouten. And three dayster, he went to the Qilin Mountain.


    Subsequently, the main peak of the Qilin Mountain was said to have copsedpletely after an earth-shaking war. And afterward, Qin Fen disappeared for over a month...


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Fen cupped his fist and nodded slightly. ¡°Are you the first gatekeeper? Then, I am ready. You can begin...¡±


    Li Tiantian was so aggrieved that he couldn¡¯t utter a word. After having waited for so long, someone finally tried to breakthrough. Originally, he had nned to teach the other party about the cost of trying to breakthrough. But how could he have thought that the person trying to break through the passage was actually a legend of the Sacred Martial Hall, the superstar who had killed two martial dao master on Hallsan in session?


    ¡°I¡¯m ready too...¡±


    While speaking, Li Tiantian stepped to one side, giving way on that iparably spacious passage to Qin Fen. ¡°You win, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen nodded slightly as he walked through in a slow and leisure pace, easily clearing the first pass.


    Li Tiantian, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s departing back, was filled with helplessness! <i>So aggravating! I¡¯m at the peak of the fourteen-star level with a level three control of true energy oscitions. It hadn¡¯t been easy waiting for someone toe and try to break through, and yet, the guy who came turned out to be so fierce.</i>


    Qin Fen was famous in the Sacred Martial Hall, so famous that he didn¡¯t know it himself.


    Rumor had it that the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Fight passage was the most difficult, yet it was surprisingly smooth for Qin Fen.


    Before every gatekeeper saw Qin Fen, the excitement on their faces was so vivid. But when they saw that the person trying to the breakthrough was Qin Fen, everyone¡¯s expression solidifiedpletely, as if their faces were carved out of stone.


    Just like Li Tiantian, they would all step directly to one side.


    Until the fourth passage from thest, Qin Fen finally encountered a divergent gatekeeper, a fifteen-star martial artist of the Main star level!


    This gatekeeper was different from the previous gatekeepers. The moment he saw Qin Fen, the excitement in his eyes was like pouring gasoline on a kindle. The me of battle intent filled his eyes as the strength of the fifteen-star level erupted from his body. The explosive true energy blew towards Qin Fen, causing his martial attire to p.


    ¡°The legend of Sacred Martial Hall! Come on! Let me show you the martial dao master of the Sacred Martial Hall? How does the martial dao master of the Sacred Martial Hallpare to the martial dao master of the outside world?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t speak. He shrugged his shoulder and immediately radiated the strength of the sixteen-star level, stopping the erupting true energy of the opposite party from rising. The fire in his eyes was extinguished in a matter of seconds, as if a fire extinguisher had sprayed on it.


    The gatekeeping martial dao master was dumbfounded. He still remembered that when Qin Fen left the Sacred Martial Hall, he was indeed in the fifteen-star level. He was in the fifteen-star level when he fought with the Martial Madman. <i>But how did his star-ss improve after he returned from a stroll?</i>


    What really made the gatekeeping martial dao master retreat wasn¡¯t Qin Fen¡¯s strength of the sixteen-star level but the aura of power when he disyed the strength of his star-ss.


    <i>Thick, majestic, and vast!</i> The martial dao master just stood facing Qin Fen for three seconds but he felt as if a boundless mountain was pressing on his back. In such confrontation, his body would copse without Qin Fen even needing to make a move.


    <i>Should I try to forcefully make a move?</i> The gatekeeping martial dao master knew that he couldn¡¯t bring out even eighty percent of his strength before Qin Fen. So, what else could he do?


    As soon as Qin Fen disyed the strength of the sixteen-star level, he could go down the passage again, only to discover that the remaining three gatekeepers had automatically given him the way.


    Qiu Zhi, watching Qin Fen¡¯s back stepping out of the mountain cave, shook his head and sighed again and again, ¡°Why is Qin Fen back? He is really lucky, today, the strongest person allotted by the system to guard was me, a fifteen-star martial dao master. What an interesting scene it would have been if the system drew an HoD as the gatekeeper.¡±


    Walking out of the cave, Qin Fen looked up at the sun rising in the east and breathed in the purple qi from the east into his lungs. Sensing the old aura of the Sacred Martial Hall, he secretly mumbled in his heart, <i>Sacred Martial Hall, I am back!</i>

 Chapter 478 - One Must Not Forget His Origin

    <h4>Chapter 478: One Must Not Forget His Origin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sacred Martial Hall was quiet most of the time. The martial artists here were focused on the development of martial arts, either alone or discussing with others. asionally, they would appear on the once-abandoned Mountain of des and duel on the tips of des to stimte the sleeping potential in each other.


    Today, the Sacred martial Hall was noisier than ever. Several dozen gatekeepers suddenly rushing into the Fight Pass drew the envy of countless martial artists, all wondering how many passes the attacker would pass before he was stopped.


    Many people gathered outside the Fight Pass, waiting for the several dozen excited gatekeepers to return.


    After half an hour since the whole breakthrough started, sounds of two sets of unhurried footsteps were heard from that long passage, giving the impression as if they were strolling in their own backyard.


    As the source of footsteps approached closer and closer, everyone¡¯s expectations reached their zenith. Everyone, one after another, started to wonder whether the attacker was defeated at the secondst pass. If that¡¯s the case, this attacker is too strong...


    Vague figures appeared in the distant tunnel just as this thought shed in everyone¡¯s mind. While most of the people were unable to tell who it was, some martial artists who had specially trained their eyesight, screamed at the first moment. They pointed their fingers at the distant with a look of shock on their faces as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s actually him!?¡±


    Everyone turned to the surprised martial artists, confused, ¡°Who?¡±


    The martial artists who had seen Qin Fen didn¡¯t reply. They were so surprised to see Qin Fen that they were unable to speak for a long while.


    When other martial artists were also able to see the assant as Qin Fen walked another couple hundred meters closer, they were rooted on the spot, petrified. Dumbfounded, they watched Qin Fen walk over, pass them by, and walk away...


    Qin Fen! The legend of Sacred Martial Hall has returned!


    As Qin Fen asionally stared at the surroundings, walking on the streets of the Sacred Martial Hall, past scenes floated in his mind. He could not help butment in his heart, <i>Although I have not lived here for a long while, it feels like home. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Snake King and Zhao Huzi, who are nice to me, I would have immediately left the army without caring about how the army thinks. If the worstes to worst, I would have rushed alone to Saturn to seize the crown of the divine beast martial artist!</i>


    Graciousness! In this era, as far as many selfish people were concerned, they were the sun. The entire world must revolve around them. Others must be good to them, they didn¡¯t need to remember the graciousness of others.


    For some people, kindness was a hindrance that could not be seen with the eyes. Qin Fen could climb to his current height all because he had never forgotten his roots!


    Qin Fen passed by familiar buildings, one after another. He didn¡¯t go to Building One twenty-two in the residential area right away, rather, he firmly made his way to Ferrero¡¯s office in the Foreign Affairs Division of the Invitation Department.


    As a disciple, the first thing he must do after returning to the Sacred Martial Hall was naturally to meet his two masters who were particrly good to him. Had those two not taken him as an apprentice, how would he have had the chance to enter the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Secret Art Pavillion as he wished? How would he then have today¡¯s martial strength and foundation?


    One must never forget their roots! It was as true for the two masters of the Sacred Martial Hall as it was true for Zhao Huzi from the army.


    Qin Fen had been to the Invitation Department of the Foreign Affairs Division several times. He might not be familiar with this ce but he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar either.


    The beautiful receptionist sitting behind the front desk in the lobby couldn¡¯t maintain her usual elegance once she saw Qin Fen appear before her eyes. Looking at Qin Fen in a bit of daze, her cherry red lips parted in an exaggerated manner.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Fen nodded a little and greeted him. ¡°Is the master in?¡±


    The pretty receptionist was stunned for a few seconds, then she shook her head, ¡°No... Mr. Ferrero has gone to see Mr. Sakra.¡±


    Sakra Azia!? Qin Fen nodded his thanks, turned around and walked toward the Internal Affairs Division of the Department of Criminal Affairs, secretly rejoicing, <i>This is even better. I can meet both masters at once.</i>


    ¡ª


    ¡°Boring...¡±


    ¡°Boring... it¡¯s so boring!¡±


    From time to time, wolf-like howls could be hearding from Sakra Azia¡¯s office in the Department of Criminal Affairs of the Internal Affairs Division.


    Azia was sitting on a single-seater sofa, frowning a bit as he stared at the person who had upied his seat and sighing from time to time, Maharoga Ferrero.


    Azia was helpless. Not long after Qin Fen left, there would always be a person on his office chair, Maharoga Ferrero, who used to be an eyesore. As a matter of fact, he was an even bigger eyesore now.


    Azia was truly helpless. In the beginning, Ferrero asked his secretary for the key to the office. And when he set his entry so that Ferrero couldn¡¯t open the door even when he had the key, this Maharoga had simply kicked open the door, entering the room by means of destruction.


    The doors of the Sacred Martial Hall were very solid. For many martial artists, these doors were special existences that were very difficult to destroy, but that was only in those martial artists¡¯ opinions.


    This sturdy door in the eyes of the head of the Invitation Department of Foreign Affairs Division, Maharoga, was still as fragile as a toilet paper, they had no effect on him!


    Azia looked at Ferrero coldly but there was a bit of empathy mixed in with his helplessness. Since Qin Fen left the Sacred Martial Hall, Xue Tian flirted with girls everywhere after he had emptied their collection of martial arts secret books. This ultimately forced the Six Stars of Sacred Martial and Mr. Wu Zun to make a move. After they arrested him, the two fell into boredom.


    At first, they had nned to turn and guide Brooks, Solomon, and those disciples who were taken as apprentices collectively. But they discovered that the other heads had already made their moves in advance; they had divided up this batch of talented youngsters already. Each head directly went knocking on their doors, and regardless of whether or not they were willing to take them as their master, they used all kinds of enticement to take them in as their disciples. And at the first notice, brought them into istion for special training.


    They didn¡¯t give Azia or Ferrero the time to react at all. And when they responded, these people resorted to the very rogue choice, seclusion.


    Although the Heads of the Sacred Martial Hall were strong, they were still very human at the core! Having seen Qin Fen and Xue Tian¡¯s performances, if anyone still hesitated, his or her head must have been kicked by a wild donkey.


    Among them, the silent Solomon was the luckiest in the group. Jennifer, the Auspicious Goddess, the daughter of the head of the Foreign Affairs Division, disregarded her identity as the boss of Ferrero and directly grabbed her subordinate¡¯s person and took Solomon as her apprentice.


    Although the Auspicious Godded didn¡¯t resort to seclusion, Azia and Ferrero had no way to talk to this daughter of the head, which caused them to be the two most bored heads of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°So bored...¡±


    Ferrero let out another howl-like cry. A frown appeared on Azia¡¯s brow as the light bulb in the room suddenly burst with a loud noise.


    Sakra of the Department of Criminal Affairs of the Internal Affairs Division sadly found that since the appearance of this Ferrero¡¯s face before him every day, his energy maintaining skills were bing worse and worse. Just the other day, these bulbs flickered several times, dering the end of their life.


    And today, the light bulb could not bear the current at all and exploded instantly.


    ¡°Bo...¡± Ferrero had uttered just half a syble before his figure lying on the chair sprang back up fiercely. At the same time, Sakra straightened his spine as well. A look of surprise took over his face that had not had a change in an expression for a while as he looked at the door calmly.


    <i>Knock knock...</i>


    A slow and rhythmic knock echoed in the room. Ferrero and Sakra could not hide the surprise in their eyes. They opened their mouths at the same time, ¡°Come in.¡±


    As the door opened, Qin Fen, who was standing by the door bearing a smile on his face, bowed to the two heads of the Sacred Martial Hall inside the room as a disciple should.


    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Ferrero jumped up from behind the desk in excitement. The office chair under him was unable to withstand this head of department¡¯s excitement as he forgot to control his strength. It didn¡¯t even have the time to make so much as a creak before it was reduced to powder.


    Sakra stood up with a joyful look on his face before he nodded to Qin Fen gently. Ferrero, on the other hand, bear-hugged this disciple who allowed him to hold his head up high in the Sacred Martial Hall.


    When the news of Qin Fen¡¯s deed in Hasan passed to the Sacred Martial Hall, the heads and the martial artists above them held a special meeting to discuss this matter. At that time, Sakra and Ferrero¡¯s faces were glowing; the lighting in the room was a little dim but because of the glow of excitement on their faces, it seemed as if two one kilowatt halogens had been lit.


    Even the other few heads who were good at maintaining their emotions could not help but cast a gaze of envy upon seeing the disciple of the two be so resourceful.


    ¡°Well!? Kid, you...¡±


    Ferrero wandered about Qin Fen, clicking his tongue constantly. A look of surprise reced the joy in Sakra¡¯s eyes. As he sized up Qin Fen from top to bottom, the surprise in his eyes also had a bit of extra gratification but more of it turned into pride.


    That¡¯s right! Pride! Sakra couldn¡¯t help but be proud. Qin Fen was in the fifteen-star level when he left the Sacred Martial Hall. When he fought at Hasan, he was still in the fifteen-star level. But when he came back, he was in the sixteen-star level!


    What made the two heads happier was Qin Fen¡¯s temperament, which was deep and mysterious. It gave the feeling of being too deep to be fathomable.


    ¡°Come in and sit,e in and sit.¡± Ferrero dragged Qin Fen into the room only to find a girl standing behind him. ¡°Well? Who is this?¡±


    ¡°This is my friend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s against the rules..¡±


    ¡°I say Sakra, are we done yet? Our disciple hardlyes back and when he does, you dampen the spirit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s against...¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t speak!¡± Ferrero raised his hand. ¡°I will take Qin Fen and hispany out of the ind. Anyway, I¡¯m the head of the Invitation Department of External Affairs Division. It¡¯s within the rules for me to go out and invite someone in, right? You live and maintain your rules here, okay...¡±


    Just as Ferrero turned around he felt the corner of his clothes being pulled. He turned and looked at Sakra¡¯s vermillion face, he noticed a hard-to-detect blush on it.


    ¡°Go get her an invitation card and go through the formalities.¡±


    Azia¡¯s voice was cold as ever but Ferrero could find the rarepromise in the voice of his old opponent who neverpromised all because of the sudden appearance of theirmon disciples.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Lin Ling...¡±


    Ferrero left the room with a smile but he dared not make Sakra¡¯s face too ugly. While moving as swiftly as the wind, Ferrero recalled the gradual change in Sakra¡¯s contradictory attitude towards Qin Fen. He even knew how to bend the rules.


    ¡°Qin Fen this kid... is really a fantastic kid.¡±


    Ferrero said to himself with a smile as he made up formalities for Lin Ling. Lin Ling inadvertently created a record of being the fastest one to enter the Sacred Martial Hall after being invited.


    At the same time, Ferrero also knew that Lin Ling would break a record set by Qin Fen, and that would be the time interval between joining the Sacred Martial Hall and leaving the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Ferrero returned to Azia¡¯s office and pushed Azia to one side, speaking very impolitely, ¡°You have upied the apprentice for a while now. Now, it should be my turn to be with him.¡±


    Sakra immediately made a knife-hand strike towards Ferrero. <i>I have been tolerating you for a long time. It is really hard for the disciple toe back and you actually dare to grab him from me!? I can¡¯t take it anymore!</i>


    Ferrero crossed his arm as he hammered his head straight at Sakra while speaking non-stop, ¡°Why? You finally want to do it? Good! Let¡¯s show the apprentice who among his two masters is really fearsome.¡±


    Sakra was also not polite. He threw the elbow of his chopping palm towards Ferrero¡¯s hammering head.


    The two heads of the Sacred Martial Hall told Qin Fen by their actions what the real strength of a Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s head was. Although the two heads hadn¡¯t used much of their real strength and were switching their offense and defense quickly while sitting still, the onlooking Qin Fen admired them continuously, nevertheless.


    At first, only the sofa in the room was creaking but very soon, the tiles started to creak as well. Then, the whole building started creaking. Qin Fen had no doubt that the ground around the room was also quaking.


    Lin Ling slowly got up and took a step back, calmly looking at the two heads of the Sacred Martial Hall without speaking a word.


    The creaking stopped as they stopped fighting... the two heads were a bit embarrassed. Lin Ling gave up the seat next to Qin Fen.


    ¡°Hehe, what an interesting girl.¡± Ferrero jumped to the position where Lin Ling was sitting. ¡°You are indeed my disciple¡¯s confidant.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s expression was still as calm as if she hadn¡¯t heard Ferrero¡¯s words but her pupils were shaking ever so slightly at this moment.


    ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯te back to see the young me and the old bag of bones, Sakra, did you?¡±


    Azia turned a deaf ear to Ferrero¡¯s words. Qin Fen¡¯s appearance was a very, very happy matter. As for the provocation just now, he will settle with Ferrero slowlyter.


    Qin Fen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m back this time to invite Xue Tian and the others to leave the Sacred Martial Hall and go to Saturn with me. And obviously, meet the two masters first before that.¡±


    ¡°Saturn!? Divine beast!¡±


    Ferrero jumped up from the sofa in excitement. He was in a state of extreme excitement when he asked, ¡°You want to go to Saturn topete for the title of the divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    <i>Smack!</i> Sakra didn¡¯t say anything but he patted his big hand heavily on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. The loud and crisp sound reminded Qin Fen of the moment he first met Sakra, who at that time wanted to take Qin Fen as his apprentice. He had made a simr move at that time too.


    Just a pat on the shoulder but Qin Fen could feel Sakra¡¯s concern, praise, and encouragement all gathered in that pat.


    Facing his master, Qin Fen didn¡¯t circte his true energy to resist it. The corner of his lips twitched quietly. <i>Master never controls his strength when he is excited. The thunder energy in that palm was very strong. If not for the true aura infused in my body defending it, I might have fainted from the pain.</i>


    The only thing that made Qin Fen happy this time was that the sofa under him only creaked and didn¡¯t copse likest time.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s roar shook the entire building. The martial artists downstairs looked at the building, confused, wondering what happened to Mr. Ferrero, who came to disturb Mr. Sakra every day, today.


    ¡°However...¡± Ferrero looked at Qin Fen. ¡°It would be better if you went by yourself, you don¡¯t have to drag your friends, right? You wouldn¡¯t be afraid, would you?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°There are two reasons. First, I believe that if they knew that I went to Saturn, they would want to go together with me. As a friend, I have to inform them. Second, the test given by the army needs me to find ten people as mypanions. And because the points will differ ording to the difference in strength. If my points aren¡¯t enough, I might be eliminated...¡±


    ¡°Fuck the military!¡± Ferrero waved his hand, again and again. ¡°Kid, just leave the military, it would be a lot better. You are a peak sixteen-star martial dao master of the Main-Star level. Your strength and fame have surpassed your rookie days already. There is no need to bear the grievances of those old stooges.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. ¡°General Zhao and Snake King have taken good care of me. They had defended me in many of my affairs.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ferrero nodded, the anger on his face reduced a bit. ¡°Since there is graciousness, you can¡¯t just walk away. You¡¯re right about this.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ferrero¡¯s expression changed suddenly as his eyes were all smiles. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you came looking for your friends to go with you first.¡±


    ¡°Happy!?¡±


    Qin Fen saw Sakra, who would never agree with Ferrero, also nod slowly with deep approval on his face.


    ¡°Your friends aren¡¯t living in Building One twenty-two of the residential area anymore.¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned again. Once the Sacred Martial Hall had allocated the rooms, it would never change, ever. <i>Did Solomon and the others leave the Sacred Martial Hall? But if they¡¯ve already left, why didn¡¯t they contact me?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Ferrero¡¯s face carried a bit of false anger. ¡°Because you were in the limelight, even your friends were targeted. Once you left the Sacred Martial Hall, they were divided by the other heads at the fastest speed! It caused me and Sakra to spend our everyday life in boredom.¡±


    Sakra nodded again, expressing his approval.


    That¡¯s how people were. They were used to being bored and didn¡¯t feel bored. But if something not-boring happened one day which made them happy for a while, they would feel extremely bored once this thing disappeared again.


    Sakra, who never took the boredom seriously, had to admit that he had begun to hate the feeling of being bored because of the appearance and disappearance of Qin Fen.


    ¡°They...¡±


    ¡°Ever since you left, they had been fooled into a secluded training by various heads.¡± Ferrero heaved a sigh. ¡°The only time they were let out was during your battle at Hasan. Now, these guys are the favorites of those heads. Later, they will be as bored as me! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! I will take you!¡±


    <i>Shengjing¡¯s Army Headquarters.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen should have arrived at the Sacred Martial Hall by now, right?¡± Zhao Huzi looked at the dark sky outside the window. ¡°Encountering a betrayal is also a part of growth. I hope you won¡¯t be hurt too deeply by this kind of growth.¡±

 Chapter 479 - Conquer the Whole World (A)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Conquer the Whole World (A)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Istion? Special training? The head of each department rushed to recruit disciples?</i>


    Qin Fen followed Ferrero and Sakra with the news from the two major heads still ringing in his head. This is really amazing.


    Any martial artist who joined the Sacred Martial Hall knew clearly that it was a difficult task to be recruited as a disciple in this ce. To be a disciple of a martial dao master would mean a tremendous blessing from your ancestors. As for being a disciple of a head of a department... the chances were slim even if your ancestors gave you their full blessings.


    The heads of the Sacred Martial Hall consisted of an extremely powerful group of martial artists who represented an elite clique of martial artists within the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Although a martial dao master may start a martial arts dojo in the urban of the Federation, they would only ept a minimal number of disciples. That wasn¡¯t only because of theck of truly talented people to recruit as disciples, but also a social symbol for the master.


    Usually, the heads of the Sacred Martial Hall were aloof and arrogant, not even giving a second thought to who you are.


    Fighting for disciples? Since the inception of the Sacred Martial Hall, none had ever enjoyed such special treatment except for the Martial Madman and Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen was amazed and happy for everyone else at the same time. These martial artists that were heads of departments were surely real, talented and powerful people.


    Ferrero, Sakra, and Asura were the three other heads in the Sacred Martial Hall that Qin Fen knew personally. All three also possessed deep and solid foundations of martial dao. As for the other heads, although he didn¡¯t know them personally, Qin Fen knew that they would also have their own unique skills.


    The Sacred Martial Hall was vast. It took Qin Fen twenty minutes of walking with the two major heads beforeing across and stopping by a building.


    This was an extremely special building. From the shape it looked like a ball that was split in half, taking the shape of a round bowl buckling on the ground.


    The quirky architectural style revealed an unknown era. Evidence of high technology loomed over the building, with the huge word, ¡®Intelligence¡¯, floated above the building.


    The Intelligence Department, one of the three divisions of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall. They were responsible for collecting intelligence for the special division within the Recruitment Department.


    Qin Fen heard about the head of the Intelligence Department. ording to the titles given by the Astasena, the head of the Intelligence Department was known as the Dragon King Ba Baiying, who had taken the role as the head of the Intelligence Department for many years.


    The door of the intelligence department suddenly lifted up like the floodgates of a dam before Qin Fen could knock on it.


    As the door opened, Qin Fen¡¯s skin suddenly felt a chilling battle intent, a murderous aura resembling a real knife, breaking through the barriers of space and hitting straight into the heart of Qin Fen.


    <i>Boom!</i> The air let out a muffled explosion. Qin Fen stepped back a little, staring at the man walking out of the room cautiously.


    A long-sleeved shirt of a snowy color! With the length of his ck hair going past his waist! A pair of chilly pupils, with a chilly aura surrounding his body. His long, ck hair flew without the wind, swaying along with his advance.


    The head of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Intelligence Department! The Dragon King Ba Baiying!


    A fierce and stunning roar was released from the room behind Ba Baiying, the roar sounded like something inhuman!


    The door opened and closed instantly! That forlorn and bitter scream had isted them from the outside world.


    ¡°Dragon King, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Ferrero¡¯s body moved in front of Qin Fen in a sh; Sakra did the same by silently standing between Qin Fen and Ba Baiying, while staring cautiously and gloomily at the Dragon King from the Intelligence Department, readying himself for a fight at a moment¡¯s notice.


    If there was no reasonable exnation, Ferrero and Sakra didn¡¯t mind risking a scandal of ganging up on the Dragon King.


    As a master, it was unforgivable to allow their disciples to be bullied in front of them! Moreover the purpose of Qin Fen¡¯s visit this time wasn¡¯t even a deration of war.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± The chilly eyes of the Dragon King were filled with a heated anger that contradicted his nature. He raised his arms and pointed it like a sword towards Qin Fen that was behind both the major heads and said, ¡°I want to kill him.¡±


    The chilling words came out from the mouth of the Dragon King, seemingly freezing the air in the process! No one would doubt the words of the head of the Intelligence Department and pass it off as a joke.


    The Dragon King really does intend to kill!


    Qin Fen silently looked at the angry Dragon King without moving. He could recognize the scream behind the door earlier even if he didn¡¯t see that person for a very long time. That inhuman scream earlier belonged to the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie!


    Qin Fen knew of his team very well. Yang Lie was more lively than others, yet his endurance was no worse than anyone else¡¯s, like the stoic Solomon.


    During the days of special training under the Asura, everyone had received countless inhuman torture. Everyone had screamed and groaned at least once during the training. Yet Qin Fen had never heard a horrendous scream like thate from the Little Dragon King, Yang Lie!


    That¡¯s right, horrendous! Even if he couldn¡¯t see Yang Lie and could only hear his voice across the wall, he knew that Yang Lie was in an extremely abnormal state.


    A fierce roar! A roar that even pierced through the best soundproof doors. The Dragon King¡¯s ears twitched slightly, his face suddenly became icy; his lips and eyelids were twitching repeatedly as his eyes showed signs of heartbreak, like the vast ocean channeling a huge wave all of a sudden.


    <i>Koo-koo...</i>


    Dragon King Ba Baiying¡¯s throat squirmed a little, as his eyes shed with murderous intent as he walked towards Qin Fen, all the while ignoring the two major heads, ¡°Both of you stay back, or I will kill you too.¡±


    Ferrero and Sakra were both shocked. Usually, although the Dragon King Ba Baiying spent his time cultivating his original technique ¨C the Ultimate Freezing technique; he was a very kind person in general, having cordial rtions with other honor seats as well as showing a peaceful face to the junior martial artists. They have no idea why he wanted to kill Qin Fen the moment he met him.


    ¡°Dragon King...¡±


    ¡°Masters, please excuse me. I have something that I need to consult the Dragon King about.¡±


    As Qin Fen¡¯s voice rang out, both of the major heads looked at each other awkwardly, but cautiously retreated behind Qin Fen. If the Dragon King really made the move to kill, they would intervene!


    Qin Fen was indeed strong, especially whenpared with the younger generation. However, Ferrero and Sakra weren¡¯t confident that Qin Fen could take on a head of a department.


    Regardless of strength or experience, those that were qualified to be a head of a department would have unusual amounts of both aforementioned aspects.


    As for the biochemical beast or the drugs used inbat, if Qin Fen has it, how would a head ¡ª an expert martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall ¡ªck in those things?


    Qin Fen was just at the apex of the main-star level. Every honor seat of the Sacred Martial Hall on the other hand, had attained the rank of eternal-star level.


    ¡°Consult?¡± Ba Baiying¡¯s chilling light intensified in his eyes. A dragon-shaped footwork from his ankles rendered the distance of thirty-meters between him and Qin Fen non-existent, as the air-tunnel behind him began to rumble. His technique ¡ª the Hellforged Fireball smashed from the sky as a screech pierced through the air, seemingly wanting to shred the air into a hundred pieces.


    Every move of Ba Baiying was filled with murderous intent. The martial power of eighteen-stars directly enveloped Qin Fen, resembling a skyfall!


    <i>Eighteen-stars?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s scalp began to numb, the hairs on the top of his head stood up like a porcupine defending itself. Activating the true aura shield, Qin Fen turned his skin into an ice-jade texture, exuding a faint light from it in the process. He then crossed his arms and channeled ¡®Entanglement¡¯ to Ba Baiying¡¯s Hellforged Fireball.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    As both palms were ced on the arms of the Dragon King, a loud noise was produced from the impact when there should¡¯ve been none. Qin Fen¡¯s arms entangled the Dragon King¡¯s arms like tree vines, decimating the killing power of the Fireball.


    Ba Baiying moved his ankle forcefully, turning the surface around him with a radius of one meter intoplete dust! He concentrated his power on his back and twisted, popping his bones like firecrackers during the Lunar New Year. Qin Fen¡¯s legs could no longer stick to the ground, and soon after, he was hit by the spitting dragon, breaking his entanglement on Ba Baiying¡¯s arms and was sted away to a distance like a cannonball.


    Three hundred meters away, Qin Fennded on the ground and was forced back for another fifty meters before haltingpletely. The ground was left with traces of his feet, like a field plowed by a bull; a depth of a foot was created in the ground for a distance of fifty meters.


    <i>Huh?</i> A glimmer of surprise shed in the murderous eyes of Ba Baiying. His Hellforged Fireball was entangled, forcing him to use the Fireball Spurting Gold Dragon Pill to hit his opponent. He did not expect that his consecutive strikes would not kill his opponent. When he began to move his body, someone was already blocking his way forward.


    Two majestically overwhelming killing intent directly shrouded Ba Baiyingpletely.


    Qin Fen¡¯s energy and blood-flow were churning violently. His arms were numb as he gasped heavily and stared at the Dragon King, Ba Baiying in the distance.


    This was the strength of a head of the Sacred Martial Hall! Able to channel such ferocious power without charging beforehand, even the Entanglement technique could only deflect half of his shots!


    Exhaling deeply, Qin Fen¡¯s body returned to its optimal state. His true aura shield had beenpletely shattered in just a touch earlier, which was something Qin Fen had never encountered before.


    Sakra Aziya stared coldly at the Dragon King Ba Baiying with a dark purple expression filled with an intensifying intent to kill. Purple-blue electric light was orbited him while cracking non-stop, like tens of thousands of electric beams producing a red message.


    ¡°One more step and I will kill you!¡±


    Just as Aziya¡¯s voicended, a purple column of electro-optical light shot up to the sky, as if it intended to prate the clouds in the sky. The purple electric-field enveloped the whole area shortly after.


    Sakra, the legendary Lord of Thunder! The God who controls lightning! When the holder of thunder was enraged, the color of the heavens and earth would change.


    Aziya was enraged. Ba Baiying was also considered an uncle to Qin Fen in terms of seniority. <i>How could he simply kill such a rare disciple? If Qin Fen was the enemy of the Sacred Martial Hall, then he himself would be solely responsible for settling his differences. But right now he is one of us! Attempting to kill him right in front of my face is unforgivable!</i>


    ¡°A... Zi... Ya...¡±


    When the Dragon King Ba Baiying shouted the name of Sakra with his mouth, the chilly air that was spurted out could be seen by the naked eye!


    Qin Fen passed by Sakra and stood between Sakra and Ba Baiying. Facing the Dragon King filled with murderous intent, he arched his hands in respect and said, ¡°Dragon King, Head of Department...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ba Baiying saw Qin Fen and began to strike with his dragon-w-like fingers without a moment¡¯s notice! Arge piece of air was immediately frozen from the strike!


    Qin Fen closed his mouth and instantly channeled his lightning step, disappearing on the spot like light smoke. Ba Baiying¡¯s strike merely froze the residual image on the spot left by Qin Fen.


    ¡°What happened to Yang Lie?¡±


    Qin Fen hurriedly asked from a hundred meters away.


    Facing Ba Baiying, Qin Fen felt no fear! Even if the difference in the strength of star-ss between them was huge and his chances of winning were slim, he would remain fearless.


    But Yang Lie, the moment Qin Fen heard Yang Lie¡¯s horrendous scream, his heart began to worry.


    ¡°Yang Lie?¡± Ba Baiying¡¯s murderous eyes turned into one filled with gentleness, followed by overwhelming sorrow. His clenched fists trembled. His whole body was trembling!


    With Sakra and Ferrero between Ba Baiying and Qin Fen, it is impossible for Ba Baiying to instantly kill Qin Fen. His shaking arms quickly turned into a trembling throughout his body.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Ba Baiying screeched with the true energy he gathered. The clouds in the skies were dispersed from the screech, ¡°You, you...¡±


    Ba Baiying¡¯s chest was palpitating violently. He looked at Qin Fen with deep hatred that one would have when looking at the murderer of their family and said, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault... all your fault... if it weren¡¯t for you, my beloved disciple wouldn¡¯t have suffered through such torment!¡±


    Ba Baiying looked handsome at this moment. Even when his face was filled with rage, he still exuded a natural, unrestrained vibe ¨C the very face that women loved and desired.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Qin Fen froze on the spot with puzzled eyes.


    ¡°See for yourself!¡±


    Ba Baiying waved his arms in the air. A huge projection screen appeared in front of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, showing the image of Yang Lie.


    In a simple yet spacious stone room, Yang Lie was wearing a martial artist suit on his body. The gold-colored long hair on his forehead was separated in the middle. His forehead was evidently sweaty, as he chatted through a videophone.


    A middle-aged man with short, ck hair and a tall nose appeared in the videophone. He possessed an oriental beauty and looked a little simr to Yang Lie.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Yang Lie bowed to the middle-aged man on the screen. His attitude was respectful and modest.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you an order. If Qin Fenes to you and invites you to join his team, refuse immediately!¡±


    A deep and low-pitched voice that carried a sense of irresistibility came out from the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth.


    Feeling a slight shock in his body, Yang Lie looked up at the middle-aged man on the screen and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? Yang Lie, you never asked me why.¡±


    The majestic gaze was as imposing as a mountain. Even for Qin Fen, who was separated by a screen, he could feel the tremendous majesty exuding from the middle-aged man. That wasn¡¯t the kind of majesty caused by martial strength, but rather from the power of a master from a major n, who had cultivated this majesty after presiding over the family for many years.


    Yang Lie raised his head with his body trembling slightly, ¡°Father, I need to know this time.¡±


    Well, since you will inherit Yang¡¯s family in the future, so I will tell you this time.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes sharpened for a moment, ¡°The interests! The Zuo n ceded enough benefits to us, about the interests of Saturn...¡±


    Yang Lie listened quietly to his father¡¯s exnation about the ins and outs of all these things.


    The matter was notplicated and Yang Lie quickly understood everything. After a few seconds of grunting, he slowly straightened his back. His fists were held together unknowingly, ¡°Father, please allow me to refuse this order.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The middle-aged sharp eyes shed a glimpse of surprise, ¡°Yang Lie, do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids flew up and looked at Yang Lie in the picture, who slowly nodded, ¡°Yes, father. I know what I am talking about, I refuse to obey this order.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie!¡±


    The sound of the shout was like thunder, the pressure of being an elder over the years suddenly arose.


    Yang Lie¡¯s body suffered a shock. As an American he had received Zhongzhou¡¯s Confucian education and went through military-like management from his father since young. Yang Lie had merely been obeying his father all this while.


    ¡°Father.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s body trembled fiercely as his neck began to further harden, ¡°Please allow me to tell you the reason.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The words of the middle-aged people remained brief. His eyes had already exined everything. That is, no matter what Yang Lie says, there is no way Yang Lie could change his mind. The interests of the n takes precedence!


    ¡°Father, from your perspective, Qin Fen can bring you the most benefit.¡±


    ¡°He? What does he have? A fifteen-star martial dao master? Son, you had alsopleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation. I believe that you can enter the fifteen star-ss pretty soon. He is but a solo martial artist, but the Zuo n is a huge force! There is no way Qin Fen could assume leadership of Saturn. Even if he does, he couldn¡¯t control it either.¡±


    Yang Lie raised his head higher, ¡°He has a future, an infinite future!¡±


    ¡°Future?¡± The middle-aged manughed coldly, ¡°There may be nothing in the future. Yang Lie, answer me now. If Qin Fenes to you, what should your answer be?¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Yang Lie took a few breaths and said slowly, ¡°From the start, you taught me that the family¡¯s interests are greater than the sky. I have always followed your teaching, thinking that you were right, or maybe you are right. Over the years, I had no friends. You told me that friends were just tokens that could be exchanged for interests. But now I have to tell you that there is a friendship in the world that could not be exchanged with anything! I always thought that this kind of friendship did not exist, but now I know that it really exists! Qin Fen is my friend, and turning my back to my friend is the same as turning my back to myself. If you really want my answer, I can tell you ¨C if Qin Fenes to me, I will definitely go with him. No!¡±


    Yang Lie shook his head hard and waved his fist and said, ¡°If Qin Fen doesn¡¯te to me, I will go to him and beat the shit out of him! And I will tell him this is not how he should treat his friends!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Respected father, please forgive my stubbornness for once. Any benefits, regardless of how huge it is, can¡¯t bepared to our friendship. This is my first time making friends, and this is the first time I¡¯ve made a group of friends. I am very happy with them. So... goodbye...¡±


    Yang Lie crushed the projection phone with his fingers just as he stopped his words.


    ¡°Master, please prepare the third-level of the me God Realm with infinite time. I need to improve my strength. Yes, before Qin Fen arrives, I need to be stronger!¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s voice was slow and firm. The Dragon King Ba Baiying¡¯s body trembled violently, as the muscles of his eyes twitched uncontrobly, ¡°What did you say? Third-level of the me God Realm? Infinite time? Yang Lie, do you know what you are doing? Right now, if you enter the third-level of the me God Realm you can only withstand for two hours! Any duration longer than that you will...¡±


    ¡°Master, remember your promise to me when you epted me as your disciple?¡± Yang Lie showed a particrly handsome smile, ¡°I know that I can only withstand this for two hours, but time is running out. Qin Fen ising and I am only peaking at fourteen-stars. Going with him will only drag him down and this is not what I want. Others might¡¯ve gotten the news, and I don¡¯t want to lose to those guys.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Qin Fen will note...¡± Dragon King Ba Baiying tried to convince him again, only for Yang Lie to put his index finger in front of his lips and said, ¡°Master, Qin Fen will look for me. I can hear him alighting the ne. That¡¯s right, he wille, isn¡¯t it? We are friends, aren¡¯t we? If he doesn¡¯te, I will kill him. He knew that I would be waiting for him, so he wille!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Yang Lie smiled again, more vibrantly than before, ¡°The third level of the me God Realm, please. Please allow your disciple to go along with it for once, for the sake of my friends, please allow me to do so.¡±


    The door opened, presenting a fire-breathing furnace in front of Yang Lie. With a happy smile, he walked into the Realm of the me God.


    Qin Fen clenched his fist unknowingly, piercing the knife-resistant skin with his fingers. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Realm of the me God was, he could understand why Yang Lie would scream like that the moment he saw the hot mes.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie, who cultivated extremely chilling internal arts, had entered the extremely hot space to practice internal art?!


    The image ended here. Ba Baiying looked at Qin Fen resentfully, ¡°Do you know? Yang Lie has the best potential! He has a huge family and a bright future for him to inherit! You really do not see Yang Lie as a friend, doing nothing to get him out of there but standing at the same spot as you watch him break through just for you. He has been in there for nearly twenty hours! He will die soon...¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t die! I won¡¯t drag him out either.¡±


    Qin Fen clenched his teeth, with blood dripping from his fists. He stood up and said, ¡°I want to wait for him right here. I know that his request to me is to stand here and wait for him! If he wants me to stand here, then I shall! Yang Lie will definitely survive!¡±

 Chapter 480 - Conquer the Whole World (B)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Conquer the Whole World (B)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the bowl-shaped, semi-circr house, the chilling aura became a little strange. The dragon king¡¯s white eyes locked onto Qin Fen with a death stare. The eye contact between two gave people the feeling of a year passing by in a second.


    Within a few seconds into the confrontation, Ba Baiying, with a cold expression, swayed his arm suddenly. The soundproof door that was closed behind him since the beginning opened again, and Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s fierce roar pierced everyone¡¯s ears immediately.


    Qin Fen stood still and he smiled with his red eyes. It was pride and pain in the flesh that was beyond description.


    Ba Baiying looked at Qin Fen¡¯s heart-rending smile with an iprehensible convulsion, and sighed repeatedly, ¡°You are a group of madmen.¡±


    <i>Madmen?</i> Qin Fenughed, he stood still, like steel saber while clenching his fists tighter. ck and green veins wrapped around his arms; only the blood that dripped from his hand to the ground let out a horrible sound that displeased everyone¡¯s ears.


    Ferrero suddenly discovered that he was not fully aware that this talented super-disciple, a person who was usually as stable as a mountain, had the enthusiasm of youth in his body. This volcanic-like passion, only a few people could really ignite it. Yang Lie was one of them.


    Sakra nodded softly, he was not very impressed with Yang Lie. This young genius martial artist who used the dragon fist was in martial dao for a long time and it was the martial dao road of Qin Fen. Such a character alwayscked autonomy. However, after seeing this image today, he knew that this young man had the most self-conscious side. The moment he entered the Realm of the me God, Sakra had a feeling that he waspletely independent!


    Yang Lie¡¯s fierce roar sounded out intermittently as the Dragon King Ba Baiying red at Qin Fen. The extreme cold gathered in every position the body could break out.


    Every head of department had their own unique training system. When Dragon King Ba Baiying first saw Little Dragon King Yang Lie, he liked this young man from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, only Yang Lie can inherit him.


    The same dragon fist, the same ice internal art; he also had rare martial dao talent! Dragon King Ba Baiying once thanked God thousands of times that such a perfect martial dao heritage was given to him.


    Ba Baiying believed that it would take him only ten years and then this disciple of his would definitely be the best of the best. He didn¡¯t have to bet on his life madly for a short-term impact on the strength of the fifteen-star ss. He has the time! His greatest strength is youth, time, and talent!


    Ten years! Less than thirty years old! He has the ability to surpass one of the heads of the Sacred Martial Hall! When Ba Baiying first came across Yang Lie, it was as if he had seen Yang Lie ten yearster, as if he had seen how Yang Lie would stand on the throne as a Sacred Martial Hall head of department.


    ¡°Fifteen-star martial dao master?¡± Ba Baiying ridiculed himself coldly, ¡°So what? Why risk your own life to fight? You can surpass me...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    A sounding from a torn throat came out of the room and Ba Baiying¡¯s sternness stopped suddenly. The thick door in the room was like a dam that broke the levee. It was filled with countless cracks in an instant and ice crystals were formed out of it.


    The deafening explosion rang from the door, and the sturdy door panel suddenly exploded after the numerous cracks appeared. Debris shattered the air and made a harsh whistling sound, like dozens of baby dragons. The sky roared and the pressure of the cold was followed by shrapnel flying out. A grand high-speed attack! The sound produced from the friction with the air was like an adult dragon, it roared as it rushed out!


    The air suddenly dropped in temperature! Behind this dragon-shaped true energy propulsion blew a super cold wind, as if there were a dozen of air conditioners set to the lowest temperature all blowing madly toward one person.


    Qin Fen saw it clearly, there was one person in the dragon-shaped true energy. His golden long hair was flying in the rush, his smooth muscle lines revealed an unspeakable explosive power. The dragon fists flowed from top to bottom, his middle finger protruded something that looks like a dragon w. The fifteen-star ss martial dao master¡¯s heavy aura of power covered the sky.


    The action of Little Dragon King not only let Qin Fen¡¯s eyes shine with praise, but Ferrero also gave a slight admiration. Yang Lie¡¯s movement was like Huang Long bending water, pushing boats into the waves. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that it was the dominance of the world, it still had the dragon¡¯s aura.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes bloomed with joy, and a long scream traveled through the clouds and broke through the sun. His knees were bent slightly to squat and his arms were raised to the left and right to draw a circle towards the center. It seemed to change its hardness constantly; it was seemingly soft and powerless yet faster than electricity.


    Yang Lie saw that fist and he also rushed out with another dragon¡¯s roar. His fists entered the big circle and touched Qin Fen¡¯s arm. It suddenly felt like the two dragons would be nested in it, just like the reins of the dragon.


    Godly Fists: Guardian Deity Bracelet!


    Qin Fen attacked without mercy, in the face of a fierce battle intended for a friend that just had a breakthrough. If Qin Fen deliberately went easy that would be an insult to the other party; so, only if he used his real talent would he give enough respect.


    Yang Lie¡¯s shoulders twitched repeatedly.


    His two arms entangled and twirled constantly, as if they were entangled together into a drill bit, yet it seemed that the two dragons were not willing to be driven by this guardian deity bracelet. As long as he could harness the power of the sky, the true strength of the ice-cold tangled with the arms of Qin Fen and collided, and with a thunderous roar, thend under the feet of the two became the first victim of the battle between the two. Countless gravel flew away from them; it looked like the fireworks released during the celebrations.


    Qin Fen was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s dragon fist to actually improve this much. He had a lot of calctions before the fight. The guardian deity bracelet that was used ording to the calction power could not trap this ice dragon!


    The force of the guardian deity bracelet began to apply pressure, suddenly pressuring the double dragon and limiting its movement space. Yang Lie lifted his eyebrows as well as his shoulders and waist and legs simultaneously, and he wanted to pull the dragons out of them.


    If the breakthrough was still not possible, then one could only fight again! Yang Lie was fast but Qin Fen was faster. Qin Fen¡¯s guardian deity bracelet evenly dithered, locking Yang Lie¡¯s arm and halting his movements; therefore halting the battle.


    When the battle stopped, Qin Fen¡¯s hands loosened and both men immediately hugged each other. Their palms patted each other¡¯s back.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te, I would have killed you.¡±


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s face was filled with a bright and happy smile, and his powerful palm patted Qin Fen¡¯s back like a drum.


    Qin Fen alsoughed as he patted Yang Lie¡¯s back in return, ¡°If you died inside, I would¡¯ve gone in and killed you.¡±


    The cold face of Dragon King Ba Baiying finally had a little warm smile. He looked at his favorite and only disciple who had gambled to breakthrough. He used the high-temperature pressure internal energy to counter the force training method. Breaking through into the fifteen-star ss martial dao master from the peak of fourteen-star level, he was indescribably happy.


    After the hug, Yang Lie turned to Ba Baiying and said as he bowed deeply, ¡°Master, sorry for making you worry.¡±


    Ba Baiying looked at Little Dragon King Yang Lie. His red, slender upper body had a ck oriental dragon coiled around him like a living thing, and the two golden oriental dragons on his arms were attractive.


    ¡°Kid...¡±


    Ba Baiying took Yang Lie into his arms. He had cultivated the extremely deep cold internal art for such a long time, so the emotions of this head became frozen as well. This simplest body movement expressed Master¡¯s love and worry toward his disciple


    ¡°Remember toe back and see me when you have the time.¡± Ba Baiying patted Yang Lie¡¯s strong shoulder, ¡°Originally, I wanted to pass the position of head of department to you. Now it seems that you don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± Yang Lie took a deep breath, ¡°I willplete your biggest dream.¡±


    Ba Baiying¡¯s body was slightly shocked, his icy crystal eyes shed with a gratifying light, ¡°Good, I am waiting for the day when you get the title of the beast; the Vermillion Bird of the me could get the beast, so why can¡¯t the frozen dragon be the divine beast?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Ba Baiying looked up, ¡°If my disciple is...¡±


    ¡°You will kill me.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face was happy, ¡°However, I would not give you this opportunity.¡±


    Ba Baiying smiled, his face was ice cold all year round. His handsome face smiled and was a bit awkward, ¡°Yang Lie, I will not see you out. I hope that everything you have bet on this time is right.¡±


    Yang Lie stepped back and once again bowed deeply towards Ba Baiying.


    The Dragon King waved his hand without saying anything more.


    Ferrero used his arm to nudged Ba Baiying¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I am very happy, do you know why? Because now, in theing days, you will be as bored as I am.¡±


    Ba Baiying batted an eye at Ferraro as he shook his head, his face was very serious when he replied, ¡°I won¡¯t, I still have a lot of information to collect.¡±


    Without giving Ferrero time to counterattack, Ba Baiying went into the intelligence department and closed the door immediately. There was no chance given to Ferrero to follow up.


    Sakra looked at the intelligence department that closed its doors and patted Ferrero¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let him calm down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ferrero nodded. ¡°I was very ufortable after Qin Fen left. The only con of having disciples is the constant worrying!¡±


    Sakra didn¡¯t answer, he was silent but looked very happy. <i>Wasn¡¯t being able to care about a person a kind of happiness?</i>


    Qin Fen walked side by side with Yang Lie. Some words didn¡¯t need to be said too much, too much will instead be numb and fake.


    ¡°There are still four days.¡± Qin Fen looked at Yang Lie, ¡°I suggest you go to the North Pole.¡±


    ¡°North pole?¡± Yang Lie was stunned.


    ¡°North Pole.¡± Qin Fen looked up at the road ahead, ¡°I have been in the Sahara for more than a month, nearly two months. I did not use martial strength, I did not use any true energy, I walk when I am awake and sleep when I am tired.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s eyes shed a bit of insight. As a martial dao master, although as of right now, he could not win against Qin Fen, he could understand the meaning of Qin Fen¡¯s words. Qin Fen¡¯s boxing skill was undeniably excellent, but what¡¯s even more shocking was his aura of power; it was heavy, majestic, and vast!


    The nearest unit to the intelligence department is the headquarters of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall, where the Sect Master Auspicious Goddess stayed, and Solomon was brought here for special training.


    The Sacred Martial Hall possessed extremelyrge resources. Every honor seat could design the building ording to their own preferences. As the three-part Auspicious Goddess, the headquarters of her stay was special.


    A woman! The image of a woman who looks like a huge sculpture is where the Auspicious Goddess lives and works.


    Arge woman-like house looked like a sculpture, Qin Fen could see clearly from afar. If the Statue of Liberty in America were to be ced here, it seemed that the Statue of Liberty would not be as splendid.


    Qin Fen looked at the huge house and admired the aesthetics and hobbies of this Auspicious Goddess. It was a little unexpected.


    The Outer Sacred Martial Hall headquarters of today was no different from usual. asionally someone would gasp at the gates of the Sacred Martial Hall headquarters.


    The only difference today was that there was a young man who sat quietly on the stone steps outside the headquarters. His chestnut-colored hair reflected the sun¡¯s rays and it gave people an unspeakable beauty of tranquility.


    Solomon sat quietly, as if the building behind him was arge stone sculpture and he was a small sculpture. No matter how the people who passed looked at him, no matter what happened around him, he seemed to bepletely invisible.


    Another martial artist walked over the steps with confused eyes as they had swept over Solomon, and then his eyes fixed on the ground beside of Solomon, exactly where he was going to put his feet next.


    There were broken shells and some electronicponents that are unidentified all over the ce,id quietly at the foot of Solomon.


    Anyone who practiced martial arts could see that this was originally an expensive mobile phone. Now, it has be a pile of recyble garbage. It was obviously stepped on for it to be like this.


    With modern development, the advancement of technology, expensive telephones were no longer just exquisite. Their solid performance was also far superior to simr products of ordinary prices. Not to mention that they would not break, even if they were smashed into the ground by someone. They could not cause the slightest damage.


    For a fairly solid mobile phone to shatter into bits, it would obviously require a tremendous stomp.


    At the reception desk of the building hall, a female receptionist would look out from time to time, baffled. This Solomon was really strange. <i>Why did he walk outside the building after receiving the call? He was always silent. He suddenly dropped his mobile phone on the ground and stepped on it, turning the expensive mobile phone into a waste product.</i>


    Then, Solomon had sat down on the stairs since yesterday. He sat still through the middle of the night, all the way until now. He continued to sit there and did not move.


    ¡°Did he have a breakup? It can¡¯t be? He is so handsome and has a martial strength of a fifteen-star ss martial dao master. He has a strong family behind him. With such a bright future, who would break up with him?¡±


    The female receptionist was very puzzled. the people around her could not understand it. She had never seen anyone react like this after receiving a call. He had said nothing, then promptly threw his phone down and broke it with a stomp.


    Qin Fen and Yang Lie came slowly, they got closer to the headquarters building of Sacred Martial Hall step by step.


    Sitting on the steps like a sculpture, Solomon, who was still not moving, suddenly had a clearer eye. He slowly looked up and looked at Qin Fen and Yang Lie who were in the distance.


    Solomon¡¯s body, like a sculpture, finally moved. He slowly got up, and with a steady pace, walked step by step towards Qin Fen and Yang Lie.


    Fifteen-star! Qin Fen could clearly feel that the silent friend in front of him also had a strength simr to a fifteen-star martial dao master. Obviously, the special training these days had led him to make great progress.


    In this world, not only one person will have good luck! Qin Fen has his own luck, and Solomon and others also have their own lives.


    Solomon was still as silent as ever. He looked at Qin Fen and Qin Fen looked at him and they punched each other¡¯s shoulders.


    The original team of two men and one woman turned into three men and one woman.


    Solomon bowed deeply to the huge sculptural building, then turned and walked to the left-hand side of the road.


    Above the tall building, Auspicious Goddess Jennifer, who wore a holy white warrior suit, held half a cup of red wine in her hand and looked down. Her sexy red lips evoke a faint smile, ¡°Bad boy, you smash your phone violently as a response to your family¡¯s orders. Even if you are the first heir, or a martial arts prodigy, or the youngest martial dao master of the family, or even one of the youngest martial dao masters of the Federation, your family will not pretend that this incident had not happened.¡±


    Jennifer twirled the red wine in her hand and raised the ss slightly against Solomon, who bowed downstairs. ¡°My dear disciple, I wish that you¡¯ve made the right choice for this adventure.¡±


    The team of three men and one woman joined together and walked silently to the next destination. The mobile phone residue on the ground not far behind was mostly swept away by the wind.


    Jennifer stretched her waist, her sexy body was even more unmistakable at this moment. She talked to herselfzily, ¡°It¡¯s so boring, it¡¯s just a boring gourd that rarely talks. How can I feel so empty? Qin Fen, what kind of boy are you? You could make the cold Solomon, who rarely opens up to people, dare to use the way of stepping on the phone directly to express his determination just for the sake of friends.¡±


    Outside the Sacred Martial Hall, those who secretly observed Solomon were all stunned. They looked at each other and found that none of them could understand.


    No one thought that Solomon, the first disciple of the Auspicious Goddess at the headquarters of Sacred Martial Hall, would have waited for twenty hours for a man.


    What was even more iprehensible were these people. There was no conversation: the prideful and prodigal martial artist Solomon left with the person with full determination and calmness.

 Chapter 481 - Conquer the Whole World (C)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Conquer the Whole World (C)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The entire Sacred Martial Hall was usually quiet, but today, every department had something going on. First, the head of the Intelligence Department, Dragon King ¨C Ba Baiying, the fearsome martial artist who rarely makes a move, suddenly took a shot, smashing the outside of the Intelligence Department into ruins.


    Although no battle took ce at the Outer Sacred Martial Hall headquarters, the sudden and mysterious departure of the disciple of the Auspicious Goddess ¨C Jennifer, the silent young genius, Solomon, after he had been sitting quietly at the entrance for over twenty hours straight left many people confused.


    The Department of Strategy belonged to a special section outside of the six division of Sacred Martial Hall. It was a special department; its personnel would appear where they were needed.


    The Department of Strategy didn¡¯t have any strangely shaped building like other departments. It was asmon as its function.


    In the empty space of this ordinary building, a fierce battle was just fought not too long ago. The intense fight had severely destroyed the surrounding environment. The fearsome de energy blow caused the engineering team responsible for repairing the surrounding dare note in to repair at the first notice.


    Tens of meters long deep and wide gashes could be found within a range of several kilometers on this open field. Rocks the size of fists could be seen everywhere. Not a single ce that was bigger than one square meter and was unscathed could be found; all there was were countless pits with the radius of tens of meters and depth of one or two meters.


    If it wasn¡¯t the Sacred Martial Hall, it was quite easy to suspect that this ce had just suffered the military¡¯s intense barrage of heavy artillery!


    The pungent smell of gunpowder was wafting from the pits and heaps of rocks from time to time.


    It had already been some time since the battle had ended. ording to the normal procedure, the engineering team personnel would have longe to repair it, restoring it to the usual appearance in the shortest time.


    However, the engineering team, which had always been on dot, did not seem to have appeared. Only the personnel of the Department of Strategy knew that the engineering team came once already but another fierce battle had taken ce after the engineering team had repaired it.


    Not only that, but the engineering team had also appeared for the second time but they dared not approach the ravaged battlefield. And this was because of one person.


    Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks!


    In the ravaged field stood Brooks with a serrated katana in his hand, which was originally a katana that could cut through iron like mud. Now, it wasdened with battle scars.


    The former handsome and suave Brooks could no longer be found. His long chestnut-colored hair that used to be tied up in the back of his head was flying around, fluttering with the wind.


    Brooks¡¯s physique was still as strong as ever. The martial attired donned on his body was tattered. His body wasdened with burning scars as well as wounds from sharp des.


    Seventy-five! The personnel of the Department of Strategy had used a long-distance video camera to carefully count the scars on this young man.


    Brooks drew the de in his hand, took the bow and arrow step stance, and slowly ced the katana near his waist, as if he would use the sword-drawing technique at any time. His entire figure gave the impression that he might draw the katana and attack anytime. A towering battle intent had enveloped the entire huge battlefield. Even the mosquitoes would choose to fly away when they flew near the vicinity. Instinctively, one could feel that anyone who entered this battlefield would bear the brunt of a terrifying de.


    It was true as a matter of fact! Anyone who dared to step into this battlefield would be attacked at first notice! The second time the engineering team returned to the battlefield, they saw a gorgeous gleam from a de that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    That de at dawn was far more brilliant than the sunrise! The martial artists of the Department of Strategy would never forget that de; it was fierce, resolute, and would never return! Even heaven would be split asunder by that de!


    If not for the head of the Department of Strategy, Yaksha King, dragging the people out of thebat ring and taking that heaven-shaking attack on the battlefield, the engineering team might have suffered helpless losses in an instant.


    Whoever entered the battlefield would be attacked by the katana! The only ce that was safe was outside of the battlefield!


    The martial artists of the Department of Strategy would never forget that Brooks, who was in the special training, broke his phone and sat by the door of the Department of Strategy as if he was waiting after he received a phone call.


    As a result, he waited till night before a martial artist arrived. ording to the memory of nightwatchmen, the conversation between the two was very simple and straightforward.


    ¡°Uncle, I will not stop you if you are interested in working for the family. But I hope that you don¡¯t stop my decision.¡±


    ¡°Brooks, you have already gone astray. I am ordering you on the behalf of the family, obey the decision made by the family.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if the family ordered me to behead Qilin, I would not hesitate to draw my de and cut Song Wendong down on the Qilin Mountain. If the family did not like the President and asked me to behead the President, then I would definitely rush into the presidential pce and bring the President¡¯s head back home. However... not that.¡±


    ¡°You!? Why? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of some stupid friendship...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s because of friendship.¡±


    ¡°Muddleheaded.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Family¡¯s interest alwayses first. If you are so confused, then I can only help your journey of the Sacred Martial Hall in advance.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Uncle, I have a very bad habit. You have not forgotten, have you? If I have decided something, I will surely do it. I dared to throw my family¡¯s phone in the trash, do you think I am afraid of your threat? You are wee to try me, but you better be prepared to get cut.¡±


    This short dialogue was the start of the battle between the fifteen-star martial dao masters. Winner and loser were always distinguished very quickly in a battle between experts. The two sides fought for an entire hour. It was really a match of equally-matched opponents.


    In the end, Brooks had two of his ribs broken as he took a punch to his abdomen and cut his uncle out of the ring, inflicting heavy injuries in the process. Then, he used his badge to notify the medical team and sent his uncle to the hospital.


    The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s medical system was very advanced. It could even be said to be the most advanced medical system in the world today. When a group of martial artists gathered together, fierce battles happening every other day was inevitable. And naturally, injuries as well.


    Brooks wasn¡¯t worried about his uncle dying or being seriously injured. If he wanted to kill his uncle, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to bear that punch to his abdomen.


    The engineering team had just repaired the ruined battlefield and the cement had yet to be solidified in many ces when another person stepped into the battlefield.


    ¡°Uncle, my uncle was just here.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are injured now. So, it will be in your best interest to give up your stupid resistance and return with me.¡±


    ¡°Again!? My answer is very simple. From the standpoint of the family, you are betting on the wrong horse. Qin Fen is the person worth betting on. If the family has to bet on the Zuo family, then I know I will be betting against my family. I will bet on my friend.¡±


    ¡°Why? Just because he is one of the youngest martial dao masters?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, because he is my friend. Because I had already promised him that I will join him.¡±


    ¡°Promised? When? Did he call you?¡±


    ¡°Does he even need to call? The moment he receives the goal from the military, he muste to me or else I will chop him and feed him to the sharks. And then, I will cut Zuo Lin down and bury him with Qin Fen. Uncle, you don¡¯t understand youngsters. We don¡¯t need a phone call.¡±


    Another short and simple conversation. Brooks fought two fifteen-star martial dao masters back to back in a short period of time, just like Qin Fen on Hasan that day.


    As a result, Brooks¡¯ maternal uncle was seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital. Brooks had three family members in the Sacred Martial Hall. Two had already been sent to the hospital, thest one being Brooks himself.


    After having fought the second battle, Brooks made onest move. He took the stance of Bow and Arrow Step, and ced his katana on his waist, keeping thebat stance of sword-drawing technique.


    <i>A very handsome pose!</i> This was the evaluation of Yaksha King.


    <i>Unconscious and still doing this, very stupid move!</i> This was also the evaluation of Yaksha King.


    <i>Will has dominated the body and waits without knowing if there will be any result. Should I call this confidence or extreme stupidity?</i> This was the evaluation of Yaksha King.


    Yaksha King couldn¡¯t understand. The first time he came in contact with his disciple, he had discovered that his disciple¡¯s IQ and martial arts talent were all super strong. <i>How could he do such a stupid thing, waiting without knowing if there will be any result?</i>


    Even if a person was unconscious, his battle intent will always dominate the body. As such, no one was allowed to move him, his de intent had covered the entire battlefield.


    When a person was unconscious, hisbat ability was far better when he was conscious! Yaksa King sat in the office with great interest, waiting for Brooks¡¯ possible visitors.


    Yaksha King had seen Qin Fen. When he read the information on Qin Fen from the projector, he also acknowledged that this young martial artist had a great aptitude in martial arts. But in the end, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why Brooks made this move.


    Yaksha King was different from the other heads. When he saw Brooks¡¯ situation, he immediately recalled the other people who came with Brooks. He had immediately sent someone to inquire about them at first notice.


    As a result, he was shocked by the news! The Young Dragon King, Yang Lie, the youngster at the peak of the fourteen-star level had entered the third level of the me God Realm, seeking death. All because he wanted to enter the fifteen-star level before Qin Fen arrived.


    As for the silent Solomon, he had stepped on the family¡¯s cell phone and waited by the entrance of the Outer Sacred Martial Hall headquarters, just like Brooks.


    Suddenly, the de intent covering the entire battlefield... disappeared.


    Brooks, who had been maintaining the fighting stance for many hours, fell forward softly.


    A figure rushed over at a high speed from the distance and grabbed Brooks before he fell to the ground.


    Brooks was still in aa. He was lying quietly on Qin Fen¡¯s back. The katana in his hands that had never ckened slipped from his hand and hit the ground, making a crisp metallic noise.


    Yaksha King raised his slender ck eyebrows as his star-like eyes flickered with a little surprise. <i>Is this a coincidence? Or did Brooks feel it instinctively that the person he was waiting for was here atst?</i>


    Three men and a woman walked side by side in silence on the ravaged battlefield. Brooksy on Qin Fen¡¯s back, still unconscious. At this moment, there was not a shred of battle intent lingering around him; he waspletely rxed.


    ¡°What an interesting team!¡± Yaksha King stood up as he looked at the five-man team walking on the ruined battlefield. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your brilliant performance.¡±

 Chapter 482 - Conquer the Whole World (D)

    <h4>Chapter 482: Conquer the Whole World (D)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Caesar, we got the news from the Zuo¡¯s Family...¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Dear aunt, then I am now ordering the family to go say no to the Zuo¡¯s Family!¡±


    ¡°Caesar, you can¡¯t do this. After a discussion with other family members, they have decided to ept the invitation from the Zuo¡¯s Family.¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, you seem to have forgotten. Grandpa temporarily gave you the power to act on behalf of the leader. When I¡¯m eighteen years old, the business of the Alexander Family is up to me, Caesar! For now, I¡¯ll let you continue to act on behalf of the leader and won¡¯t take back the control power of the family. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want other things to bother me from being able to concentrate on martial dao.¡±


    ¡°Caesar, you...¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, please remember, I am the real leader. You may have your way with other things, but when ites to Qin Fen, the decision is not yours to speak on nor make!¡±


    ¡°You choose to oppose the Zuo¡¯s Family for a martial dao master without any background, you will lose our future benefits in Saturn...¡±


    ¡°I, Caesar! Am the leader of Alexander! Aunt, please execute the order!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, dear nephew. If you must do this, I will initiate a family mobilization order. Please also don¡¯t forget that ording to the family tradition, if everyone chooses to abolish your status as the leader...¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, I hope you won¡¯t do such a stupid thing. Please remember that I dared to take on a whole family to support my friends. If you really do anything strange, my friends will follow me back together to the Alexander¡¯s Family and support me to get my position as Alexander¡¯s leader back.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Dear nephew, you are the leader of ourrge and ancient Alexander¡¯s Family. You have had a smart and intelligent mind since childhood. You have the best and most perfect education. Why are you so stupid at this moment to believe in a so-called simple friendship? Have you forgotten that the most unreliable thing in the world is friendship, and only the equal exchange of benefits is the greatest reliability?¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, there are always idents happening in this world. I used to never believe in friendship and only believed in glory and benefits, but people can change.¡±


    ¡°Dear nephew,pared to the power, we are much worse than the Zuo¡¯s Family. This is not just in economic strength, but also as martial dao masters. So I will not let you drag our family into the abyss. Since you helped Qin Fen at the beach, I¡¯ve reminded you and asked you to pay attention to your own situation. It seems that you still ignored my warning.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Dear aunt, it seems that you are going to gamble with me. Then please prepare all the chips. Now, as I am still the head of the Alexander¡¯s Family, I order you to say no to the Zuo¡¯s Family!¡±


    ¡°Dear nephew, your order will onlyst forty-eight hours at most. After that, we will choose a new leader and you will receive an order from the new leader at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Forty-eight hours? That¡¯s a pity. It seems that my status as leader will always proceed safely.¡±


    The head of the General Affairs Department, Kimnara, slightly tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the two young men below the General Affairs Department.


    There were two young men standing under the huge building with a rice grain shape design as its appearance. One of them was the head of department Kimnara¡¯s disciple, Caesar.


    Caesar wore a smart warrior suit with his hair neatlybed today. He put his hands behind his back and portrayed a calm aura like an ancient emperor.


    As for the young man with a bit of indifference on his face standing next to Caesar, Kimnara recognized Du Peng who was once taken away by Asura Fenghua Danyun.


    Kimnara still remembered how, just after Caesar hung up the facetime call and went to wait at the open area downstairs, Du Peng, who had been receiving Asura¡¯s secret training, appeared next to Caesar.


    Under the sun, three men and one woman came, with one of them was carrying a young man who was in deep sleep at the back.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen who smiled as he wasing towards him. Du Peng also walked silently together to the front. Several people soon joined together. The squad, which looked a bit frail just now suddenly became moreplete.


    The martial artists standing in the lobby of the General Affairs Department saw the gathered squad and suddenly had a dizzy feeling.


    Except for a woman he did not know and Du Peng of the fourteen-star level, all others were fifteen-star level martial dao masters! This kind of strength, never mind ced it outside the Sacred Martial Hall, was also very shocking even inside the Sacred Martial Hall!


    The most shocking thing was that the average age of this squad was no more than twenty! A twenty-year-old martial dao master was already amazing, but a small group of twenty-year-old martial dao masters...


    The martial artists who stood in the hall all felt dizzy when they saw this scene. Such a small forceposed of their strengths was not invincible, but it was more than enough to sweep a lot of ces!


    The most terrible thing was their potentials! Except for that group of grandmasters and martial artists who had experienced the difficulties of martial dao, almost everyone thought they had brilliant and limitless futures.


    ¡°The next stop, Wu Zun Hall.¡±


    The crowd gathered together. Qin Fen looked at the surmounted Wu Zun Tower and took the lead. Caesar looked at Brooks, who was sleeping well, and shook his head repeatedly. Everyone had their own adventures. When he woke up, Caesar must find a time to have a trial of strength to rearrange the order of who fought the best fight among everyone.


    It could be said that the Wu Zun Tower was the most sacred ce in the Sacred Martial Hall. It was a gathering ce for the glory of almost all martial artists.


    Wu Zun¡¯s aesthetics were not very good. At least in Qin Fen and the group¡¯s point of view, it was not beautiful to build the Wu Zun Tower into a chimney-like odd shape, which was tall and towering into the cloud.


    The Wu Zun Tower was unlike the other departments which were equipped with a lobby and reception area.


    There was no reception hall in the Wu Zun Tower. Although there were many martial artists in the Sacred Martial Hall, generally no one came here to disturb Wu Zun.


    There was a huge house at the back of the Wu Zun Tower. The construction style was very simr to that of the little dome stadium. Normally. it was a personal practice room for Wu Zun.


    Nowadays, this little dome practice room was constantly upied by others.


    Almost all the martial artists of Sacred Martial Hall knew that the person who was practicing here was called Xue Tian. The reason why he was ¡®invited¡¯ here to practice was not because of his excellent super-talent of martial arts, which attracted Lord Wu Zun and Sacred Martial Six Stars¡¯ heart of cherishing talent who specially made him stay there for training and cultivation.


    The reason why Xue Tian came here was a detention that was more than a closed special training. Since Qin Fen left Sacred Martial Hall, Xue Tian had more leisure time. In addition, he was isted by Asura for the special training for so long. The super talented martial artist who was set free with great difficulty had immediately looked around for female martial artists to chat with and would strike up conversations with them.


    The strength of being a fifteen-star level martial dao master coupled with the Wukong technique made him feelfortable anywhere in the Sacred Martial Hall. In order to pursue a female martial artist, Xue Tian would hold a guitar and use the Wukong technique to fly to a female martial artist¡¯s window even if she lived on the thirty-fifth floor. He would then y the guitar and sing a whole night of love songs.


    A good strength coupled with the ability to stick like a persevering cowhide sugar: many female martial artists could not stand being harassed and went toin one after another.


    Xue Tian, at that time, even went singing love songs outside of the room of the head of department, Gandharva, and was severely beaten by one of the three beauties of the Sacred Martial Hall, Gandharva.


    However, either Xue Tian¡¯s perseverance was too strong or his boredom had reached its peak, but he had no fear of being beaten. He did simple bandaging in the hospital and appeared again in front of the window of Gandharva.


    After being beaten thirty-six times within a week, it was rumored that Gandharva also became sick of dealing with Xue Tian. She directlyined to Wu Zun and Sacred Martial Six Stars, saying that they couldn¡¯t me her if she beat him into the hospital for half a year if they didn¡¯te out and restrict him a bit.


    As a result, the Sacred Martial Six Stars that seldom appeared with a real body in front of everyone collectively set out. Xue Tian was like a mouse. He chose to dodge and flee, intending to continue again after they could not find him.


    Unfortunately, Xue Tian, in his escape, was unlucky and met a handsome young-looking man. This handsome guy happened to know Xue Tian. He was Wu Zun who battled against Qin Fen on the same day.


    However, Xue Tian did not know that the person in front of him was the highest authority in the Sacred Martial Hall. He thought that he had met with a peer that could help.


    As a result, Xue Tian, the one who ¡®tore apart everything with an overwhelming force¡¯ and ¡®did evil in all directions¡¯ in the Sacred Martial Hall, was in a tragedy.


    The worst was that Xue Tian was tricked into the small dome practice room by Wu Zun. Wu Zun defeated the freak genius of the Sacred Martial Hall without even making a move.


    Having been given the idea that the most dangerous ce would be the safest ce, Xue Tian had entered the small dome practice room. What awaited him were the Sacred Martial Six Stars, who had searched for him for a long time but was always eluded by him, as he had learned hiding and evading military skills from Qin Fen.


    Xue Tian had always been very shrewd, but the master-like tolerance in Wu Zun, coupled with the calm performance, had fooled Xue Tian and brought him into the little dome practice room.


    Sacred Martial Six Stars were the top six super-master whose status in the Sacred Martial Hall was next only to Wu Zun. They collectively caught the neer who had entered the Sacred Martial Hall for less than a year and given them a hard time by getting away in several pursuits.


    This was so embarrassing!


    The moment the Sacred Martial Six Stars saw that the ¡®mouse¡¯ they had repeatedly pursued but couldn¡¯t catch had taken the initiative toe to them, even those who were far away from the small dome practice room could hear the earth-shattering sounds of war.


    The six martial artists whose status and strength were second only to Wu Zun had given the enthusiasm of more than one hundred percent to entertain this super-martial genius who did evil everywhere as the result of his excessive energy.


    There were seven days in a week.


    Six days out of seven days, the Sacred Martial Six Stars sacrificed their own practice time to entertain Xue Tian in order to avoid him being overpowered by his excess energy and run out again to do ridiculous things.


    As for the seventh day of one week, Lord Wu Zun would personally make a move andmunicate with Xue Tian.


    Wun Zun: Xue Tian hated him to the point where he¡¯d gnashed his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t due to the first strongman of the Sacred Martial Hall, he would have been continuously pursuing Gandharva, one of the three beauties of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Therefore, every time Xue Tian encountered Wu Zun, he would never pull any punches. This time, he made his move with all his strength and always finished shooting all the knives that hidden over his body. Wu Zun would only leave after Xue Tian was beaten until he was lying on the ground and did not have the energy to even move his finger.


    Yesterday was Sunday, it should have been only Wu Zun who came to help Xue Tian released excess energy. Xue Tian also got himself ready so that he could chop down this Wu Zun of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    It turned out that today, the number of people who appeared in the small dome practice room was seven: Wu Zun and the Sacred Martial Six Stars.


    The doors of the small dome practice room slowly opened to both sides, and there was amazement in Qin Fen and the others¡¯eyes. This wasn¡¯t the exercise room? It was aplete battlefield in ruins, like an aftermath of a battle from Star Wars. The potholes, the smoke, the burning small fires, and broken katanas plunged into the ground could be seen everywhere.


    And in the middle of the battlefield, Xue Tian was lying prone on the ground without even moving. He could only look at the gate with his powerless eyes.


    ¡°Sh*t...¡±


    Xue Tianid on the ground and looked at Qin Fen. There was a sh of smoothness in his weak eyes. He tried to ce his hands on the ground to get himself up but found that he really had no strength at all.


    ¡°I say...¡± Xue Tian tried to keep his eyelids from closing. He couldn¡¯t help but say helplessly, ¡°The seven people from yesterday were like crazy. From their looks at that time, it felt like they were having imbnce hormonal secretions, like they were going to take turns in raping me.¡±


    Solomon ced Xue Tian on his back and walked outside the door. He listened to Xue Tian who talked endlessly while on his back, ¡°After all the fuss, turns out that you, Old Qin, wasing. They were afraid that they would have no time to trample on me and came together. I am really unlucky... Old Qin, you have to pay for my loss.¡±


    Yang Lie walked next to Solomon and looked at the tired appearance of Xue Tian. A grin appeared on his face, ¡°Xue Tian, you have always imed to be the second in strength. I want to challenge you now.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Xue Tian rolled his eyes at Yang Lie, ¡°Little Dragon King, can you be any more shameless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m carrying Xue Tian on my back, so I should get to go first.¡±


    Solomon, who rarely spoke usually, suddenly uttered a ridiculous line which made the smile on everyone¡¯s face grow bigger.


    ¡°Are you guys human? Watching me being beaten up like this, you guys don¡¯t shout about helping me get revenge, but instead, take the opportunity to kick me when I am down?!¡±


    Everyone listened to Xue Tian¡¯s reply andughed together. There was always ack of an indescribably cheerful and rxed atmosphere when Xue Tian was not with the team. Even Solomon, who rarely spoke, became more active due to Xue Tian.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Fen opened his arms happily. Zhao Huzi¡¯s fear had now been broken by the actions of the crowd, ¡°There is still onest person!¡±


    Mourad Tschick: the disciple of Gandharva, the head of the Resources Department, who was one of the three beauties of the Sacred Martial Hall. As for how to get to the Resources Department, Qin Fen¡¯s team had a humanoid direction navigator: Xue Tian, who was more urate than the GPS satellite positioning system.


    The Resources Department, a harp-shaped building.


    Along the way, Xue Tianid upon the back of Solomon and with the help of the pills that were distributed by everyone, his spirits were refreshed quite a bit. He immediately shouted loudly under the harp-shaped building, ¡°The beautiful goddess in my heart, Sister Gandharva! Your dear Xue Tian ising!¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly discovered that the most terrible attack in the world was not one from the Qilin or the master¡¯s fists and feet. Xue Tian¡¯s verbal attack was the most terrible attack in the world. Just one sentence and almost everyone in the scene had goosebumps all over them.


    The big window at the top slowly opened. Gandharva, in a close-fitted light green warrior suit, calmly fell from the air.


    Gandharva, one of the three beauties epted by the Sacred Martial Hall. She was a strong woman who was equal with Asura Fenghua Danyun and the sexy goddess and Auspicious Goddess, Jennifer.


    Qin Fen had seen a lot of beautiful women and he had to admit that Gandharva, whom he met for the first time, was really beautiful. If Fenghua Danyun had the beauty of arge size pseudo-Loli and Jennifer was hot and sexy, then this Gandharva in front of him had the beauty of music.


    It was very strange that although Gandharva did not speak, Qin Fen looked at her every move as if he could hear the sound of musicing from the air. It was like listening to the most beautiful music in the world by just looking at her.


    Gandharva¡¯s gaze swept around the people present and her sight stopped at Xue Tian atst. Her beautiful voice like music flowed out from the tip of her tongue, ¡°What? You still want to go back to the little dome training room?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s so scary?¡± Xue Tian straightened up hisid spine, ¡°One day I will be able to beat them all if they keep putting me through this. At that time, I wille take you away for marriage by force.¡±


    Gandharva¡¯s eyes turned into a crescent shape as she smiled. She gently took one step forward, ¡°I look forward to the arrival of that day. If you can really capture me alive, that¡¯s great. I don¡¯t like a man who is weaker than me.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i> Xue Tian pped his chest loudly, ¡°Then you have to find a way to improve yourself or you will soon be my woman.¡±


    Gandharva gave a quickugh, her voice still sounding beautiful. Her eyes shifted to Qin Fen, ¡°Kid, are you here to look for Mourad?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly. On his way through the Sacred Martial Hall, almost every friend had already been waiting. Their hearts were a bit ufortable when they did not see Mourad.


    Although Mourad had been yelling to kill Qin Fen, the moment Qin Fen didn¡¯t see him here, he felt pain in his heart.


    ¡°He is gone.¡± Gandharva said tly, ¡°He received a callst night and left the Sacred Martial Hall after that.¡±


    ¡°Left?¡±


    ¡°Left.¡± Gandharva nodded, reminiscing, ¡°I remember that he received a call and came to say goodbye to me, saying that he had something to do.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, I am really wondering why Mourad treats you so well.¡± Gandharva held her chin and stared curiously at Qin Fen, ¡°Do you know what he said he was going to do? I ask him and his reply to me was that he is going to out to kill, to kill someone called Zuo Lin.¡±


    <i>Kill Zuo Lin!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly trembled and his eyelids could not help but jump. Those with strong families, like the Du family, often had talented men still in concealment. Morad might have reached the strength of fifteen-star master ss level, but heading to the Zuo¡¯s Family alone... that¡¯s going to get himself killed!


    <i>Get himself killed?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s hands and feet suddenly became cold. Until this moment, he had understood Mourad¡¯s approach. Once in the recruit tournament mock battle, Qin Fen had killed Mourad¡¯s tworades. From then on, Mourad had set a goal to kill him.


    Xue Tian nodded slowly. He had also grasped Mourad¡¯s thoughts. This West Asian young martial artist must have iparable contradictions and pains. Qin Fen had unselfishly confessed everything about the most subtle martial arts to him. Mourad wouldn¡¯t have powerful strength today without Qin Fen.


    However, Qin Fen was always the one who had killed Mourad¡¯srades! Mourad was in more than anyone else, so he chose to kill Zuo Lin! He was very clear about the power and strength of the Zuo¡¯s Family, so perhaps, he might die after the battle. At that time, he would have an exnation for his former brothers and himself, as well as for Qin Fen.


    Everyone exchanged worried gazes. Mourad usually didn¡¯t speak much but everyone knew that he had a heart that was more contradictory than anyone else. This kind of contradictions would pressure him nonstop and the pressure would be heavier and heavier. Ultimately, he would need to vent out his pressure.


    When the Mourad¡¯s Family sent an order, Morad¡¯s heart that always depressed finally found a breakthrough under various squeezing!


    ¡°Zuo Lin is it?¡± Qin Fen took a deep breath and bowed to Gandharva, ¡°Thank you for sharing such important information to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gandharva lifted her beautiful eyebrow, ¡°Would you like to find Mourad? Although I am at the Sacred Martial Hall, I know that the power of the Zuo¡¯s Family is worth watching.¡±


    ¡°Is worth watching?¡± Qin Fen smiled. He smiled very happily and heroism rushed out of his chest gradually, ¡°Then, I have to go and have a look.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s lips were hooked in a smile of admiration, ¡°Mourad, this kid... is mean! Since the Zuo¡¯s Family is worth watching, he should¡¯ve asked us to visit! This kid knew that it was a wonderful ce, yet he just leaves us and goes secretly. How could this happen? I have to go look at it too! However, I can¡¯t easily forgive this kid¡¯s individual action. What do you say we do when we see him?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? It is absolutely necessary to give him a beating.¡± Yang Lie looked serious as he looked deep in thought, ¡°I think we should kick him in his face. This kid looks gloomy every day. I get very upset when I look at him.¡±


    ¡°Yes! We should!¡±


    Qin Fen also made a face of serious consideration, ¡°Go to the Zuo¡¯s Family, I wonder if the military will reimburse the ne ticket? If we can¡¯t im it from there, we can only im the money from Mourad.¡±


    ¡°Not just ne tickets!¡± Xue Tian yelled and put his left arm across Qin Fen¡¯s right shoulder, ¡°We are all people with reputations! Even Old Qin has toe to us personally, let alone the Zuo¡¯s Family! The appearance fee is indispensable! If the Zuo¡¯s Family refuses to give, then Old Mou will be responsible for iming it for us. The board and lodging expenses are also included.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s right arm bypassed Qin Fen¡¯s left shoulder and ced it on Qin Fen¡¯s right shoulder. Everyone put their arms around each others¡¯ shoulders, forming a long horizontal line and turned around to walk to the exit of the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Gandharva¡¯s slender fingers touched her chin gently, her eyebrows lifting higher. <i>This was a group of really interesting young people.</i>


    This humanoid little Great Wall built with arms around each other was going very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already at a distance of hundred meters. Gandharva saw Xue Tian at the rightmost of the team and raised his right arm that wasn¡¯t holding anyone. The katana in his hand was sparkling and he looked up at the sky yelling, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s see us conquer the whole world together!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Forward, Forward, Forward!

    <h4>Chapter 483: Forward, Forward, Forward!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    At the highest floor of the Wu Zun Tower, Wu Zun, who had a young and handsome outer appearance, stood quietly in front of the huge french window and quietly gazed at the distant ces.


    Gentle sighs came from behind Wu Zun as six martial artists who wore the same standard warrior suit slowly appeared behind Wu Zun. The twelve eyes looked at the retreating figure of Xue Tian and the others from far, just like how Wu Zun did.


    ¡°Ai... what a pity...¡± Fairy Star gave another sigh and started a new conversation, ¡°Xue Tian, this kid could definitely surprise everyone outside if we had more time.¡±


    The other sacred martial stars continuously nodded in silence and stared at Xue Tian with unwillingness. Young martial artists like him were really rare geeks that could only be seen once in a million years.


    Even for stronger martial artists who could enter the realm of unity of man and nature, they would only enter the mysterious and absolutely unpredictable realm of unity of man and nature when there¡¯s a sudden opening of soul or an instinctive sentiment.


    But Xue Tian! Wu Zun remembered that Xue Tian had suddenly entered the realm of The Unity of Man and Nature while he was asleep. He had truly set an unprecedented record.


    Wu Zun had witnessed countless talented martial artists, but he had never met a freak like Xue Tian, who dozed off into the Unity of Man and Nature. If this news was passed to divine beast martial artists, their eyes would definitely pop out of their heads.


    Wu Zun shook his head gently while looking at the departure of Xue Tian. This young man possessed martial talents that even Wu Zun was jealous of. Wu Zun had trained Xue Tian diligently as if he was a sacred martial six-star. Xue Tian wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to open his mouth after training every day, but he would immediately be active again the next day. As long as Xue Tian¡¯s ability allowed him to, he would show the opponent¡¯s moves from yesterday¡¯s battle.


    As time went by, both Wu Zun and the sacred martial six-star had toe up with more and more secret arts to fight Xue Tian, but Xue Tian would absorb all the moves just like a huge sponge, despite how powerful they were.


    In thetest battle, Fairy Star felt that he wasn¡¯t fighting Xue Tian, it felt as if he was fighting the other sacred martial star artists or master Wu Zun.


    Others would usually make changes to the moves they learned, so there would be some differences even though it might look simr. However, Xue Tian swallowed everything in one gulp when he learned. The moves that he used in battles were all still in their original forms. If your eyes were closed during the battle, these various martial styles may feel like they wereing from the same person.


    The sacred martial six-stars smiled at each other, they knew that the other person had the same thoughts as themselves.


    Wu Zun¡¯s eyes smiled, and with words that were calm like usual, he said, ¡°Everyone has different paths and I¡¯m looking forward to this little guy¡¯s path.¡±


    The route for them to go back was different from the route they came from. Everyone was basically walking in a line with the existence of a superpass, Xue Tian.


    Walking through multiple departments, Qin Fen suddenly saw a familiar residential area, the Sacred Martial Hall ¡®People¡¯ Residential Area!


    The Sacred Martial Hall was a special location with lots of strict rules. The sky residential area here was provided for the martial artists of the Inner Sacred Martial Hall. Their living environment and conditions were far better than the people¡¯s area and thend¡¯s area.


    The sky¡¯s residential area did not only possess superb living facilities, but it was also closer to the residential area of stronger martial artists.


    The people¡¯s area could be said as the outermostyer of all residential areas. Qin Fen¡¯s thoughts immediately went back to the day when he first entered the Sacred Martial Hall and spent time in its glorious traditions as he looked at these houses.


    The others also remembered those happy days as they saw the houses here and they could not help but smile.


    After passing through the buildings, a group of people suddenly appeared on the road ahead. They formed a huge circle and a hubbub of shouting came from all corners.


    The circle formed by this group of people wasn¡¯t closely arranged, they stood together sparsely. Most of them had martial outfits of the people¡¯s residential area, while several people had elderly outfits of the people¡¯s residential area.


    ¡°Glorious tradition?¡± Xue Tian raised his eyebrows and twitched his mouth, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen situations like this for a long time.¡±


    The crowd did not stop at all, they went all the way to the outermostyer of the crowd. Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows jumped as he saw the young man in the middle of the battle ring.


    Qin Fen realized that he actually knew the people of the battle group.<i> Isn¡¯t the tall ck guy with short blond hair and the strength of a nine-star ss Zeus Mark, the opponent I faced during the recruit tournament?</i>


    As for Mark¡¯s opponent... Ma Jun Tie, who Qin Fen coincidentally met on the dock.


    <i>Ma Juntie!</i> Qin Fen saw that the one receiving glorious tradition in the crowd was the Ma Jun Tie who he met when he came. There was no chance of winning for Ma Jun Tie with the strength of the six-star ss to fight Mark with the strength of the nine-star ss.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Mark didn¡¯t use all his strength, Ma Juntie would¡¯ve already lost. Mark only took out the most powerful seven-star strength. The punches and kicks were the best set of thunder fists, every punch targeted Ma Jun Tie. If it weren¡¯t for Ma Juntie¡¯s amusing dodges, he would¡¯ve been defeated by the opponent¡¯s fists.


    Qin Fen¡¯s raised eyebrows frowned tightly. Just with a nce, he could see that Ma Jun Tie¡¯s power of understanding wasn¡¯t just somewhat good.


    In the eyes of many martial artists, the Four Pirs of Dynamic Art was just a set of dynamic exercises to train internal strength. However, Qin Fen, as a master of martial arts, knew that the Four Pirs of Dynamic Art was not just to train internal strength, it was also an outer fighting style. The person who created this set of exercises was very interesting as he wanted tobine both inner and outer. Unfortunately, his martial art foundation was not strong enough, so the final product came out as the Ten Pirs dynamic art.


    Qin Fen used the basics of the Ten Pirs of Dynamic Art and altered it to the Eighteen Pirs inborn movement. It did not overthrow the ideas of the predecessors, it was apletion that sessfullybined movement and stillness as one! There weren¡¯t only movements in battle, there was also static.


    The original creation of the Eighteen Pirs inborn movement was tobine movement and stillness as one in battle while also practicing internal strength.


    Qin Fen did not exin the usage of the Eighteen Pirs of Dynamic Power when he was on the boat. He only told Ma Jun Tie the details to pay attention to while training the Eighteen Pirs of Dynamic Power.


    Qin Fen never imagined that this young martial artist who he met on the boat had such a high power of understanding! Although he had just started training, Ma Jun Tie actually incorporated the Eighteen Pirs of Dynamic Power in the battle. Many parts were not fully proficient, but the reason why he wasn¡¯t overtaken by the opponent¡¯s strongest seven-star strength was because he had sessfully incorporated the two words, ¡°sky¡± and nd¡± of the Eighteen Pirs of Dynamic Power.


    The sky andnd were the two pirs that Qin Fen added to the Ten Pirs of Dynamic Art to create the Twelve Pirs of Dynamic Art. These two pirs were also the hardest ones to train. Ma Jun Tie was able to use it, albeit with difficulty, even though he just started learning. It formed an irregr self little scope with numerous loopholes that made the opponent unable to attack.


    ¡°This martial technique?¡±


    Xue Tian clicked his tongue, the expression of Caesar and the other¡¯s were filled with surprise. They never thought that a small six-star martial artist could possess such powerful secret art.


    Qin Fen¡¯s team was almost entirelyposed of martial arts masters. Everyone had an original insight, they could see the difference in Ma Jun Tie with a nce. At the same time, they were curious about why this young man with such martial skills only had the strength of a six-star ss.


    People in the crowd started to whisper, ¡°This kid is awesome. Zeus is a nine-star ss martial artist, his martial insights are far superior than the opponent¡¯s. He should be able to defeat the opponent with the strength of a six-star ss, but he couldn¡¯t even win with the strongest power of the seven-star ss. Isn¡¯t he too weak?¡±


    ¡°A nine-star ss, so what? He only became a nine star-ss the day before yesterday. I am afraid that he will be stuck in this star-ss for the next five years. He might be a genius outside, but he¡¯s just an ordinary martial artist here. Maybe the six-star ss kid will be able to surpass Mark in a short period of time.¡±


    The whispers of the crowds rapidly fell into the ears of Mark in the battle. Mark¡¯s heart was unbnced and impatient since he knew about the sudden improvements in the strengths of Yang Lie and others, and how they had improved so much so that they were being recruited as disciples by various departments of the heads of departments. He wanted to teach this new recruit a lesson today, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would suffer a hidden loss by the opponent when he used the six-star ss strength. He had to use the strength of the seven-star ss to suppress the opponent, but he never thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the opponent.


    The whispers were like knives, digging and cutting the heart of Zeus. The calm battle spirit started to be impetuous.


    <i>Win! I must win!</i> Lightning sparks sparkled in the blue pupils of Zeus. Two deep blue rays suddenly appeared at the back of his waist. The nine-star ss lightning power erupted fully, the two jug-sized fists sounded with the power of lightning.


    Nine-stars! The powerful strength suddenly erupted. The bs under Zeus¡¯ feet within two meters were shattered. His figure was like lightning as the burnt smell of lightning spread through the air. The seven-star martial artists could barely see the blue electric light figure of Zeus clearly. He was like an indignant Zeus holding the lightning in his hands, a huge lightning fist broke through the invisible air andnded on Ma Jun Tie¡¯s stomach.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The sound of the heavy punch was like a defeat. Both of Zeus¡¯ feet were two inches deep in the ground and his majestic body was like a mountain that was suppressed.


    The crowd was surprised when they realized that someone who wasn¡¯t considered handsome was standing between Zeus and Ma Jun Tie. His face was like a cold pool, and with a gentle raise of his palms, the lightning fist of Zeus Mark that could electrocute a rhinoceros into cooked beef was held in his palms.


    ¡°You... Du Peng...¡±


    The two lightning eyes of Mark stared wide open at the opponent who held his fist as if it was just wind and clouds. It turned out to be the Du Peng that was beaten up badly by Mark during the recruit tournament and was discharged from the hospital after receiving treatment for a long time.


    Du Peng¡¯s palm was much smaller than Mark¡¯s fist. The fist of Mark was about three meters bigger, as big as the brain of an average person. The palm of Du Heng which was bigger than average looked weak in front of Mark¡¯s fist.


    Many people were worried, <i>how long could this palm hold onto this huge fist?</i>


    Du Peng didn¡¯t even look at Mark¡¯s fist, which couldn¡¯t even move an inch further, and looked straight into Mark¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mark, he¡¯s just a kid who had only just entered the Sacred Martial Hall. Even if it is a glorious tradition, it is still too much. Were you trying to abolish him?¡±


    ¡°Du Peng...you...¡±


    Mark continued to draw his power, wanting to push through Du Peng¡¯s palm. However, he realized with sorrow that his fist was like hitting the body of a huge mountain and it was impossible to move this huge mountain.


    ¡°Mark, jealousy won¡¯t be able to help you gain power.¡± Du Peng smiled with self-depreciation, ¡°Although these words are sappy to say, this is the truth. I started to understand how to use my power only when I thoroughly understood my brother¡¯s love for me. The power will only get close to me when I understand how it is used.¡±


    Mark¡¯s eyes kept on twitching. He looked at Du Peng¡¯s self-deprecating look with preaching intentions, and the twitching in his heart was a hundred times morepared to the twitching of the corners of his eyes.


    He looked at Du Peng, then at Yang Lie and the others who were hidden in the crowd. At that moment, Mark¡¯s heart was as dead as dust! Du Peng, who was once his defeated opponent, could now handle his attack simply with one hand with the undefeatable fourteen-star ss martial strength in his body.


    Although Mark couldn¡¯t feel the star ss strength of Yang Lie and others who were hidden in the crowd, he could feel that the martial aura of these people had upgraded to another realm.


    Mark¡¯s heart was filled with a powerless sense of failure<i>. They used to be opponents who were evenly matched with me. Somehow it turned out that I became only able to look at their backs. Now, I don¡¯t even have the strength to look at their backs.</i>


    <i>Undoubtedly! I was clearly improving rapidly, but...</i> Mark had to admit that the strength of Yang Lie and others improved at the speed of light.


    Mark then looked at Ma Juntie who was behind Du Peng.<i> The fighting style of this young man is strange. My seven-star ss strength was definitely suppressing the opponent, but there was a feeling that the small world of this battle was controlled by the opponent. Perhaps this feeling was the reason that made me want to destroy him.</i>


    ¡°Ma Jun Tie.¡± Qin Fen walked out from the crowd, ¡°You surprised me, are you interested in being my disciple?¡±


    ¡°Your disciple? Oh? It¡¯s you? The legend of the Sacred Martial Hall?¡± Ma Jun Tie stared at Qin Fen with surprise, ¡°The martial techniques you taught me were very powerful, but...¡±


    Ma Jun Tie scratched his head, ¡°I already have an idol in my heart...¡±


    A burst of hubbub started in the crowd, some doubted if it was a problem with their ears or whether they were all dreaming.


    Recruiting disciples! The current legend of the Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen the record holder! The actual martial art master wanted to recruit disciples! Almost everyone looked at Ma Jun Tie enviously at the same time, the martial art master was recruiting disciples!


    Ma Jun Tie was recruited as a disciple of a martial art master without even spending a penny, and furthermore, this person was Qin Fen! A legendary martial artist wanted to recruit a six-star ss martial artist who had just entered the Sacred Martial Hall as his disciple!


    Some people were suspecting if the ancestral grave of Ma Jun Tie was burning in a raging fire. This was not something that could be exined by the smoke of ancestral tombs [1].


    Even the crowd wanted to rush forward and choke Ma Junt Tie to death! The super legend of the Sacred Martial Hall took the initiative to recruit him as his disciple and this kid wanted to refuse it without recognizing the good intentions of others! Who did he think he is?


    Qin Fenughed at this stubbornness which reminded him of himself that day. He did not surrender but chose to fight when faced with that fierce attack of Mark¡¯s just now.


    Qin Fen could feel that if Ma Jun Tie really got punched by that fist and if he was lucky, he would probably be hospitalized for three months. It was not really a bad thing to him, but if he was unlucky...


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Qin Fen whispered next to Ma Juntie¡¯s ear, ¡°You can go ask the current head of the Dragon Hall to see if Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen is Thirty-Six Hours.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ma Jun Tie looked at Qin Fen in shock with his eyes wide open.


    Qin Fen gently nodded and did not speak. It was the first time he had truly wanted to recruit a disciple since his debut.


    ¡°This is my contact method.¡± Qin Fen operated skillfully on Ma Juntie¡¯s badge, ¡°After verifying my identity, you can contact me if you are interested.¡±


    Qin Fen turned around, patted Zeus¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Brother Mark, you can fight my disciple casually, but don¡¯t abolish him. I finally found someone who has simr experiences with me. Very few people nowadays are willing to work hard on training the Arhat Fist.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned red and white alternately. Qin Fen was just being humble by saying those words, but Mark did not dare to be ostentatious in front of Qin Fen. The aura and energy of a grandmaster could be found in Qin Fen, who was once stronger than Mark only in martial strength. The aura itself wasn¡¯t something that ordinary martial artist could bear.


    Recruiting disciples! Mark had once privately mock Qin Fen for overestimating himself when Qin Fen recruited Kyokushin Genichi as his disciple. Seeing the current Qin Fen recruiting disciplines again, Mark had to admit that Qin Fen truly had sufficient qualifications and the ability to recruit disciples now.


    Ma Jun Tie was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Qin Fen, Xue Tian and the others had already left the crowd. Their footsteps were so fast...


    Ma Jun Tie took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Master! I know you won¡¯t lie to me! Remember toe back and visit me when you have the time.¡±


    The surrounding martial artists felt a little giddy. What he just shouted was just to boast shamelessly, as it was usually the disciple that visits the master. This disciple had such ack of sense to directly request the master toe visit him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Fen responded, which made the surrounding martial artistspletely speechless. Granted that this disciple wasn¡¯t sensible, that master...! The legend of the Sacred Martial Hall didn¡¯t even care about who should look for who.


    Mark turned his head and looked at Ma Jun Tie, who wasn¡¯t far in front. He suddenly felt an emptiness in his heart. He had a bad feeling as he made assumptions in is mind.<i> This kid shouldn¡¯t be able to suppress me and be a martial artist stronger than me in a short period of time right?</i>


    The thought shed through Mark¡¯s mind in a moment, and he flung his head hard and tried to throw the seemingly absurd thought out of his head.


    More people around started to guess how long it would take for the new recruit, Ma Jun Tie, to surpass Mark¡¯s strength.


    On a building¡¯s rooftop, the martial madman who was concentrating fully on seclusion silently watched Ma Jun Tie in the crowd while nodding gently.

 Chapter 484 - A Man’s Decisiveness

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Man¡¯s Decisiveness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a vi on the outskirts of Shengjing, Zuo Lin tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, there was a smile of surprise hanging on his lips. His slightly slender but iparably bright fingers stared at the constantly changing data on the screen thoughtfully as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Qin Fen!? Interesting! These youngsters, who had interest first instilled into them since childhood actually chose to oppose their families for him. How interesting! I didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to have such rare leadership and affection. If such a person is under my control, then in the future...¡±


    ¡°You... won¡¯t have a future.¡±


    The door was slowly pushed open as a chilling murderous intent so cold that it felt like the wind from the north pole had flooded the room. A young man, holding a scarletnce, was standing in the dim-lit corridor! A nauseating smell of blood was wafting from the tip of the spear as bright red blood dripped down the ground along the tip of the spear.


    In the darkness, a pair of youthful brown eyes flickered with inexplicable fierceness. Scorching hot true energy was erupting from his body but the energy field around him was extremely cold. He was like a lone wolf that had gone hungry for several days in the wilderness, its cold gaze alone was enough to make people shudder.


    A cold killing intent swept the entire room!


    Zuo Lin, who was sitting on thefortable office chair, turning it left and right, rested his chin on his palm as he looked at the West Asian Mourad with interest. ¡°Are you one of Qin Fen¡¯s avid followers? I didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly, but what is even more surprising is the fact that you actually found me. Although I haven¡¯t hidden my whereabouts, the fact that you found me in less than twenty hours is still a bit surprising.¡±


    <i>Snap!</i> Zuo Lin snapped his finger as a bright and sunny smile spread on his lips. ¡°You are truly amazing! Do you want to kill me for Qin Fen? What a touching friendship! But I wonder how valuable this friendship of yours is in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes? I hope it¡¯s very valuable...¡±


    Zuo Lin tilted his head and thought before he said, smiling, ¡°Although it was originally an impossible thing, now that you are here, I should give you a lesson on life at the very least. The only time something can be guaranteed in this world is when interests are involved. As for friendship? It¡¯s the most useless, as well as the most insecure thing in this world! I have seen too many of these so-called ¡®friends¡¯. They usually shout slogans like ¡®I am your brother¡¯, they will shout for you and be moved. But when the moment to really show supportes, even if they only have to pay just a dime every day, all of them will choose to retreat! This is what friends are!¡±


    Mourad, staring coldly at Zuo Lin, asked indifferently, ¡°Are these yourst words?¡±


    Zuo Lin smiled as he waved his wrist lightly and said, no longer paying any attention to Mourad, ¡°Catch him, I want him alive.¡±


    The two statues-like martial artists standing behind Zuo Lin rushed towards Mourad, who was by the gate in unison with a shake of their figures. Fierce aurae of power dispersed the cold and sharp chill that had flooded the room when Mourad opened the door in the blink of an eye.


    The aurae of three martial dao master intertwined together for a while. The ground under Zuo Lin¡¯s feet quaked and his body shook like a willow catkin that could not bear the slightest amount of force. This left him no choice but to retreat out of the vi.


    Zuo Lin was quite aware of how much damage could a fight between martial dao masters cause. He crossed his arms before his chest as he gazed at the vi which had already been reduced to rubbles, watching the fight between the three martial dao masters with an appreciative smile hanging on his face. He nodded frequently as he said to himself, ¡°Qin Fen, I am looking forward to your next performance. Will you be act smartly and sacrifice your arm, sacrifice this young martial dao master, or would you stupidly give me some stupid excuse toe and rescue him?¡±


    The expensive vi was reduced to rubble in the blink of an eye. Traces of a huge battle between martial dao masters could be found just about everywhere. The ground seemed to have been plowed by dozens of tractors back and forth several times.


    The police were doing the cleanup and investigation work but the perpetrators had long disappeared into thin air. Everyone could only look at this amazing destructive power in admiration. The martial dao masters indeed deserved to be called as powerful war machines.


    The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s special helicopter slowlynded over a pier in Hawaii before Qin Fen and the others filed out and looked up at the dazzling sun.


    As someone who had entered the Sacred Martial Hall twice, Qin Fen no longer enjoyed the privilege of being able to take the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s special helicopter to travel to his desired destination. Yang Lie and the others could be considered to have been slightly implicated. They were also thrown in Hawaii, no longer to be transported.


    ¡°Where will we find Zuo Lin? Where is Zuo Lin now? Where is Mourad now?¡±


    Everyone nced at each other and found the same question in each other¡¯s gaze.


    Whether it was Yang Lie or Solomon, everyone was used to having the support of their families. Whether it was money or information, they never had the need to trouble themselves for it. If they want to know something, they just needed to make a phone call. As long as the family could find the information, it would be sent to them at first notice.


    For instance, Zuo Lin¡¯s location, what was his most likely position now? Before, all they needed to do was wait close by. They could wait there for Mourad before he could attack and stop him.


    Yang Lie smiled bitterly. A slight wry smile also appeared on Solomon¡¯s usual poker face. Only after they had opposed their family did they discovered that apart from their martial strength, they had only ever done only a few things on their own.


    Caesar smiled. His smile wasn¡¯t bitter but rather, he was really smiling in happiness. Everyone else was the prospective sessor of their families or going to be an important pir in the future, but he was different!


    Caesar! He had truly inherited the helm of Europe¡¯s Alexander Family. Although he may have less than twenty hours left before he was out of the leadership position, he could still mobilize the entire family resources of Alexander Family for now. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to investigate the general location of Zuo Lin.


    At least, it could still be calcted! A general direction. Besides, he could find news regarding Mourad, not just regarding Zuo Lin.


    ¡°Dear Leader Caesar, have youe to regret the loss of the huge Alexander Family now that you contacted us? You are no longer going to continue fighting for that stupid friendship, are you?¡±


    On the screen was Caesar¡¯s aunt who still appeared young and beautiful. Her long blonde hair was curled up like a dowager¡¯s. Her deep cleavage was particrly noticeable in contrast to her slightly lean figure.


    ¡°Dear aunt, my friendship isn¡¯t stupid. As for the Alexander Family, do you think I, Caesar is on the losing end? I will be a divine beast martial artist in the future, and in a divine beast martial artist¡¯s eyes, the Alexander Family is nothing. In fact, it¡¯s the Alexander Family who will have lost a future divine beast martial artist and several other future divine beast martial artists just because of your stupid view of interest.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Caesar¡¯s aunt raised her hand to cover her mouth as sheughed like a noble; the mountains on her chest shook with herughter. She slightly raised her chin and said, ¡°My dear nephew, can divine beast martial artists be mass-produced? Since you didn¡¯t call me to tell me that you are regretting your choice, why did you still contact the family?¡±


    ¡°Divine beasts can¡¯t be mass-produced but they can be produced in concentration.¡± Caesar raised the corner of his eyebrows slightly and straightened his waist as a confident aura of power radiated from him. In Caesar¡¯s aunt¡¯s eyes, he suddenly grew taller. ¡°This time I contacted because I am still the patriarch. I still havemand over the family. Now, I order the family to immediately mobilize all forces to find out the whereabouts of two people. One is Zuo Lin, and the other is a West Asian soldier who had once entered the Sacred Martial Hall to train and had left the Sacred Martial Hall not too long ago, the fifteen-star martial dao master, Mourad.¡±


    Caesar¡¯s aunt pursed her cherry red lips into a faint smile. ¡°Okay, my dead patriarch. We will notify you immediately once we find the news. Of course, the premise is that if you are still the patriarch of our Alexander Family.¡±


    Suddenly, Caesar discovered that he had done something very stupid. <i>When the entire family knew that I could not manage this family, almost all the people, who believed interest is everything, would have sided with the aunt at first notice, right? Although they could not resist the order of the current patriarch, it was still possible to dy by cking in work.</i>


    <i>As for the punishment of the current patriarch?</i> Caesar smiled. <i>After twenty-some hours, those punishments would be reduced to nothing. And those who had been punished might get a promotion due to this punishment. Today¡¯s punishment order was the means for their future promotion.</i>


    Qin Fen smiled. They might have martial strength but their condition wasn¡¯t any better than a blind man¡¯s. Therge forces had their various advantages, because of this rtionship the Elysium and Inferno of Saturn not just have martial artists. Also because of this, a variety of talents had emerged, such as the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies who stayed at the foot of the mountain for a long time.


    ¡°Dragon Hall, perhaps it¡¯s a good choice.¡±


    Qin Fen sunk deep into his thoughts. ording to Ma Juntie¡¯s introduction, the development of the Dragon Hall was extremely rapid. Under the integration of Zhang Xiangyang, Dragon Hall was no longer purely a gathering ce for martial artists but had be a gathering ce for all kinds of talents.


    Inte hackers, financiers, military talents, and all kinds of talents were converging to the Dragon Hall for various reasons.


    A crisp ring interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s chain of thoughts. As he started the projection screen, a young soldier wearing the ranks of colonel on his shoulder, the rising star of the army, the regimentalmander, Colonel Zuo Lin appeared before his eyes.


    Qin Fen, looking at Zuo Lin in the projection, had to admit that this young soldier from such a prominent family, who had a high degree of attention in the army, seemed to be in hearty spirits today as if he had encountered something to be happy about.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I wonder if you are still busy with the assessment objective.¡± Zuo Lin smiled as he looked at Qin Fen. ¡°I received a gift not too long ago. After careful consideration, I found that this gift may be more suitable for you. So, I decided to give this gift to you. Are you interested?¡±


    Zuo Lin said in a self-satisfied voice. He lightly pped as the camera slowly turned to the corner of the room.


    Mourad! His entire body was covered in blood. Dozens of wounds from des, kicks, and punches could be found on his body. He looked tired. His arms were tied behind his back, lying on the ground t; he was unable to move even a bit. A mottled red spear was stuck in the ground next to his neck.


    The camera turned back to Zuo Lin. He spread his hands lightly on either side with a worried look, but absolute confidence and happiness were quite clear on his face. ¡°What do you think? Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, are you satisfied with this gift?¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Zuo Lin silently before asking in a calm voice, ¡°Tell me your price.¡±


    Zuo Lin raised his thumb. He raised the corner of his eyebrows as the smile of a winner spread on his lips. ¡°Smart and tactful! Qin Fen, do you know, I like you more and more because of this tactfulness of yours?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s chest heaved up and down gently. He shook his head from side to side as he replied with a deadpan look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like you. Let¡¯s talk, what¡¯s your condition?¡±


    Zuo Lin supported his chin with both hands, observing Qin Fen through the screen meticulously. The skill of negotiation was deep and profound. He only had one good piece in his hand. As such, he only had one chance to state his terms. If the opposite party agreed immediately after he stated his terms, then the price he stated was too low. He might have benefited but it also meant that the negotiations had failed.


    And if the asking price was too high, he would be severely rejected. Zuo Lin would have felt that he had lost hisputing power. He needed to state the price that would exceed Qin Fen¡¯s bottom line but would not cause Qin Fen to break the negotiation. He must make sure that the opposite party could talk back, leading to a bargaining situation so that he could really touch the bottom line of the other party a little bit. And only after knowing where it lied could he obtain the greatest benefit.


    Negotiation was another kind of battle. A clever negotiator couldpletely subdue an uncooperative opponent on the negotiating table, turning the opponent into his own subordinate, reaching the highest level of a soldier who could make others yield without even fighting.


    What was Qin Fen¡¯s bottom line? Zuo Lin didn¡¯t dare to be too sure. Martial dao masters usually had glory and dignity of their own. <i>I can only wear him down bit by bit using various means before he can be my subordinate finally! If I directly ask him to pay allegiance to me, I¡¯m afraid Qin Fen will immediately break the negotiation and sacrifice Mourad.</i>


    <i>Will Mourad be sacrificed?</i> Zuo Lin¡¯s heart ached a little bit. <i>Mourad hade to kill me but if I kill him ording to the norms, although the Mourad Family might not say anything on the surface, there will still be some dissatisfaction.</i>


    The art of negotiation was to force the opposite part to make a deal when he could no longer retreat. It would be foolish to stillpare if one had already been forced to the end of the rope.


    Today, the families of various continents had issued orders to their respective descendants. It wasn¡¯t just a simple exchange of interest. The major families were driven by Saturn¡¯s huge benefits. They were forced to choose a side so that they could understand that it was foolish to think of riding on the two boats at the same time.


    The families of various continents were well aware of Zuo Lin¡¯s personality. If they rode two boats, after Zuo Lin had won with absolute advantage, he would settle ounts after the fall of Saturn for sure. By that time, he would have them by their throats. They would suffer huge losses.


    Killing Mourad might really touch the interest of the West Asian Mourad Family. Smart people did not arbitrarily set up unnecessary opponents for themselves.


    <i>As for Qin Fen?</i> Zuo Lin never considered him a real opponent. Qin Fen is just a wild horse with an extremely wild personality. He is just difficult to tame, that¡¯s all.


    Qin Fen¡¯s face remained expressionless. Zuo Lin knitted his brow tighter. From the beginning to the end, he was unable to see through this young martial dao master. Everything that looked okay before the call had turned unsessful at this moment. He quickly made various possible calctions in his head. Finally, he slowly stretched out his finger, giving the impression that he had the pearl of wisdom in his hand. ¡°If you want Mourad to live, then, you need to withdraw from the military¡¯s current Saturn campaign.¡±


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Zuo Lin. There was no hesitation in his discourse. Qin Fen¡¯s speed of answer startled Zuo Lin. At the corner of the screen, Mourad, who was lying on the ground t, had his eyes flicker with a sense of loss; a stunned look even appeared on the face of the martial dao master who was suppressing him.


    This answer was too unexpected and too quick. The martial dao master suppressing Mourad even suspected that Qin Fen was lying but when he looked at Qin Fen¡¯s firm gaze that could pierce through the iron itself, it was quite clear that he meant what he said.


    Zuo Lin felt his jaw drop a bit; he almost looked at Qin Fen with his mouth open, tongue-tied. This was the condition he had proposed after much thinking.


    <i>How great were the benefits of Saturn?</i> Zuo Lin believed that as a martial dao master, Qin Fen was well aware of it. As such, he didn¡¯t propose this condition with the intent of Qin Fen epting this condition.


    Zuo Lin thought about it for a long time. A young martial dao master like Mourad was indeed very valuable butpared to the benefits of Saturn, a martial dao master was still insignificant!


    If Zuo Lin was standing in the same position, Zuo Lin believed that his reply would be as resolute as Qin Fen¡¯s but it would be just the opposite.


    Zuo Lin had not nned on Qin Fen epting this condition, rather, he wanted to use this condition as the basis for negotiations. Even if Qin Fen did not give up the right topete in the end, he could¡¯ve stillpeted for greater benefits in other aspects.


    Of course, the reason why Zuo Lin kept Mourad by his side and let him watch this negotiation was to let him hear Qin Fen¡¯s firm and immediate refusal to this condition in order to give a blow to Mourad¡¯s thoughts and let him be disappointed with Qin Fen. Then, he would resort to other tricks to take this Mourad as his underling.


    Mourad was a young martial dao master! Just this fact alone made him very valuable in Zuo Lin¡¯s opinion. At this moment, he was nning on using Qin Fen¡¯s refusal to make him fall into despair and sorrow, which would make him fragile, like a person who didn¡¯t know how to swim but had fallen in the river. As such, even if it was just a straw, he would desperately try to grab it, turning him into his most loyal subordinate from now on!


    Mourad wasn¡¯t alone! Zuo Lin believed that as long as he took Mourad under him, he would not be on the opposing side of his family. A martial dao master admitting his mistake and returning to the family... the family would naturally wee him with open hands.


    Zuo Lin had made a good long calction after Mourad joined him; he would focus on training him so that he could inherit the Mourad Family. By then, the West Asian Mourad family would be his vassal; the alliance of interests would be much stronger.


    Zuo Lin looked at Qin Fen in perplexity<i>. I have calcted everything one by one. First, I will subdue Mourad using the refusal. Then, he will negotiate to upy more advantages and prepare to take Qin Fen under him in the future.</i>


    <i>But...</i> Zuo Lin felt that Qin Fen¡¯s refusal was extremely absurd. He even wanted tough but before his facial muscles could show a smile on his face, he lost the urge tough because this reply really wasn¡¯t funny! Although he had obtained great benefits from negotiation, Qin Fen¡¯s refusal was beyond his expectations. He could not help but wonder if Qin Fen was just being impulsive or if he wascking in the brains department.


    Suddenly, Zuo Lin felt a little angry. He hated the fact that all the feeling of having everything in his control, even the future, had been suddenly destroyed. He hated that new problem had created a problem in his n to subdue Mourad. But what he hated more was Qin Fen¡¯s way of thinking that vited the maximization of interest.


    If he was in Qin Fen¡¯s position, Zuo Lin believed that after he had refused, he would have narrated a long story filled with passion to move the captured Mourad so that Mourad would feel that he was a hero destined for greater things!


    Zuo Lin even calcted this in advance. After Qin Fen had really refused, he would make a heroic speech filled with passion and side with Mourad to get an exnation. Then, he would throw in another prepared speech to embarrass Qin Fen even more. Listening to which, even the other family descendants around Qin Fen would be colder to Qin Fen.


    But Qin Fen¡¯s reply was too different. As long as one knew how to weigh the benefits slightly, he would know that choosing to refuse was the smartest way to maximize benefits.


    <i>There wasn¡¯t even a shred of hesitation!</i> Zuo Lin thought in his heart.<i> If there were even three to five seconds of hesitation, I have had the confidence to use my unparalleled eloquence to cause Mourad to detest you. Even if I could subdue Mourad immediately, I would have buried a seed in his heart.</i>


    Qin Fen coldly stared at the slightly stunned Zuo Lin before he shifted his gaze to the injured and suppressed Mourad. Finally, he said calmly, ¡°Let him go.¡±


    <i>Let him go!</i> Zuo Lin furrowed his brow.<i> The condition I just proposed seemed to be wrong. Qin Fen¡¯s bottom line is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Now, If I continue to propose conditions, I think I can get more benefits. Only...</i>


    Zuo Lin hesitated. He lightly tapped his fingers on the table. As someone from the upper strata, he had to be a man of his word. Especially if he wanted to subdue Qin Fen. At least at this moment, he must show enough credibility. If he didn¡¯t even have this kind of bearing, Qin Fen would not work hard for him even if he received Qin Fen in the future.


    <i>Let him go immediately?</i> Zuo Lin was very reluctant. Although he was confident that he could take Qin Fen in as his subordinate in the future, the opportunity before him was once in a blue moon chance. All he needed to do was continue to propose terms and he would be able to increase his benefits with a hundred percent guarantee. The only downside was that it was somewhat cheating.


    Zuo Lin knew very well that none of the people present were fools. Just now anyone could tell that it was already unfair to Qin Fen. And they could tell that the condition was just for exchange for Mourad. If he added any extra conditions, everyone would be able to tell that Zuo Lin was cheating.


    ¡°Ke...Ke...¡±


    Zuo Lin raised his hand and put a fist in front of his lips as he coughed forcefully a few times to conceal his mischief. Then, he lowered his high-pitch voice slightly and said, ¡°Very well, then we can talk about the second condition.¡±

 Chapter 485 - Gaining the Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 485: Gaining the Initiative</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°I have seen shamelessness, but never such shamelessness before.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s ridiculous taunting tone sounded slowly behind Qin Fen. Presumably, he made his shrill voice sound harsher.


    Zuo Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a scalding sensation on his cheeks. As someone who had everything under his control, he was trying to trick his future subordinate, which indeed made his face hurt.


    Zuo Lin¡¯s face turned ashen but he didn¡¯t pay heed to Xue Tian. He stared straight at Qin Fen and said, his voice growing colder, ¡°Qin Fen, if you don¡¯t want to help your friend, you can refuse my term straight away. There is no need to ask for someone to help you.¡±


    <i>Trying to turn the me on others when you yourself are responsible, huh!?</i> A sneer appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s expressionless face. Now, Mourad was captured by his target before he could kill him. There was no point in talking with Zuo Lin, the most important thing was to get Mourad back.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s reply was as simple and straightforward as before. Zuo Lin¡¯s heart was fiercely jolted on the other end of the screen when he heard this single-word reply. That lonesome word felt as if a rock weighing a thousand kilograms had given a heavy blow to his heart, even through various screens.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you replied promptly just like a man should.¡± Zuo Lin adjusted the rhythm of his finger tapping on the table. ¡°However, if you find someone to intervene on your behalf to block my other request, that doesn¡¯t seem justified. If you throw away your captivepanion at such a moment, even if it¡¯s only to find someone to help you refute this term, they would also say so before getting your advice. It would really chill my heart if you do this. Mourad for you...¡±


    ¡°State your terms.¡± Qin Fen forcefully interrupted Zuo Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Speak.¡±


    At the sight of Zuo Lin¡¯s expression when he was interrupted, a bit of gratification due to having achieved revenge appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    Zuo Lin, sensing the joyful look in Mourad¡¯s eyes, knew that his attempt to provoke Mourad had failed once again. He covered his mouth and forced a cough to hide his embarrassment before continuing, ¡°I want you to be my subordinate after you have withdrawn your quota. You won¡¯t agree. I know that in your opinion, I am a person who has not even stepped into the realm of martial dao master, on what basis should I be the boss of a martial dao master like you, right? But let me tell you, a wise man can gain a victory from a thousand miles away. For example, your current condition: you arepletely under my control all because of Mourad.¡±


    Qin Fen stared calmly at Zuo Lin. No matter how quickly and sharply he refuted, it would be useless. Furthermore, what Zuo Lin said was also true. Since Mourad was captured and both sides were far apart from each other, he indeed had no choice but to be under his opponent¡¯s control.


    ¡°How about we y a game instead?¡± Zuo Lin spread his palms to either side. ¡°Of course, this game is also a bet. I will tell you where Mourad is detained and if you seed in saving him within a limited period of time, you win. If you aren¡¯t able to save him, then you have to be my subordinate if you want to guarantee his safety, working for me in the army after I have entered Saturn.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zuo Lin stared at Qin Fen nervously. Logically, he still hadn¡¯tpletely subdued this wild horse but it would be a tremendous loss if he let go of this heaven-sent opportunity! <i>I should receive him as my subordinate first and tame himter! I¡¯m afraid he will refuse...</i>


    Qin Fen raised his eyelids a little and asked indifferently, staring at Zuo Lin on the screen with a deadpan look, ¡°Are there any other conditions?¡±


    Zuo Lin was delighted.<i> Judging by Qin Fen¡¯s choice of words, it seems that he dares to agree to this bet.</i>


    Despite feeling delighted, Zuo Lin was secretly surprised. Zuo Lin stared at the expressionless Qin Fen. <i>He even dares to agree to such a bet. It seems that his courage is bigger than the rumors. It seems that the news about him taking the marriage proposal to Qilin Mountain is true.</i>


    Zuo Lin pursued the corner of his lips into a vague smile but in his heart, he was wild with joy. <i>If I can gain Qin Fen as my foot soldier, it will mean that I am better than Qin Fen. At that time, Qilin will look down on Qin Fen even more so for acting as someone¡¯s pawn. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I, too, will have the chance to marry the granddaughter of a divine beast martial artist?</i>


    Right then, another figure shed in Zuo Lin¡¯s mind: Lin Jiaxuan. Thinking of the marriage contract with this woman, Zuo Lin was having another headache. <i>That day, she just wanted to use her father¡¯s power but who would have thought Snake King would wipe out all of Lieutenant General Lin¡¯s forces because of this. Today, she is being investigated because of some things. Even if she is let go in the future, she won¡¯t be of any use.</i>


    Zuo Lin wanted to get rid of Lin Jiaxuan, this youngdy who used to be coquettish but God knows why she had suddenly be so resolute that she would keep on insisting no matter how hard she was hit.


    <i>I must get rid of Lin Jiaxuan! I have to!</i> Zuo Lin made a ruthless decision. As long as he could receive Qin Fen as his pawn, he could prove to Qilin that he was better than Qin Fen.


    ¡°Are there any other requirements?¡± There was a hint of impatience in Qin Fen¡¯s voice.


    Zuo Lin hurriedly regained himself from his wild thoughts and shook his head non-stop. <i>In order to be the grandson-inw of a divine beast martial artist, I can no longer continue pushing Qin Fen anymore, or he might refuse the bet altogether. In that case, although I would be getting a young fifteen-star martial dao master, I would be still at an unimaginable loss.</i>


    ¡°None.¡± Zuo Lin resolutely replied. ¡°As long as you can rescue Mourad within twenty-four hours, it will be your win. As for his location, I will inform you about itter.¡±


    Zuo Lin hung up in light of this, disappearing from the screen immediately.


    A cold smile spread across Qin Fen¡¯s face as he dialed another number right after.


    Three secondster, a new projection screen popped up before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. But this time, it was the face of a typical western beauty with the rank of colonel on her young shoulders instead of Zuo Lin¡¯s handsome face. The loose military uniform still couldn¡¯t hide her shapely and sexy figure.


    Jessica Weier, the female colonel who had once cooperated with Qin Fen during a raid in the Sahara desert.


    Qin Fen still remembered very well that the prominent forte of this colonel lied inputerworking ording to the data Qin Fen was given. She was a super level hacker.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, long time no see.¡± Jessica Weier pushed her red spectacle up her nose as a gleam of joy flickered in her pretty little eyes. After just one mission together, she fell in love with the powerful young colonel who was invincible on the battlefield. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of contacting me? Do you want to invite me to dinner? I need to check my calendar.¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned. During thest mission, this western beauty wasn¡¯t as humorous and funny as she was today.


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Qin Fen yed the video of his conversation with Zuo Lin that he had recorded using the video recording function on the mobile to Jessica Weier and said, ¡°This is the call I received a while ago. I wonder whether you can help me find his exact location.¡±


    ¡°Piece of cake! This Colonel Zuo Lin is quite meticulous in his thinking but it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t expect you toe to me.¡± Jessica Weier pushed her red spectacles up her nose using the red pencil as a charming smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, you owe me a dinner.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Just don¡¯t order too expensive things. My allowance is limited.¡±


    Qin Fen finally put his heart to rest after having received Jessica Weier¡¯s promise.


    Through the projection screen, Jessica Weier could be seen working on different keyboards with her left and right hands individually. Her index finger was like the world¡¯s first-ss pianist, dancing on the keyboard non-stop, ying a special tune in which only God knows whether was music or not.


    Data kept on changing at an astonishing speed on the projection screens around her. After just fifteen minutes, Jessica Weier stopped operating. A confident smile spread on her cherry red lips as she took the spectacles off her nose and flung her long and silky hair gently, exuding the charms of a mature woman.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Two extra sets of data appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s projection screen. One of which was obviously the location from the mobile phonework, while the other was a pure image with variousparison data and analysis beside it.


    Qin Fen stared at the second data projection for a few seconds before realizing that Jessica Weier had just hacked into the mobile phonework system to find the location of Zuo Lin¡¯s signal transmission and also the probable location derived after a variety ofparative analysis using the image of Zuo Lin¡¯s room recorded during hisst call, which was the same as the location of his mobile phone signal.


    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, you owe me two dinners.¡±


    Jessica Weier mischievously pouted her cherry red lips at Qin Fen and sent a flying kiss at him before turning off the projection screen.


    Within a few seconds, Zuo Lin called again. ¡°Qin Fen, Mourad is in Hohhot, Inner Mongolia. When you get there, someone will contact you. I am looking forward to your surprising performance. Remember, you have to go alone.¡±


    Zuo Lin raised his finger and pressed the button to end the call before resting his hands on the armrest of the revolving chair and then turned his chair happily. From the beginning to the end, there was a smile hanging on his lips that seemed to be saying he had prevailed in his scheme.


    ¡°Since I have made the bet, I will not lose for sure.¡± Zuo Lin put his legs on the desk which he rarely did, happy and free from worry. ¡°With aplete defense system along with the joint defense of two martial dao master, Qin Fen will not be able to break through. Even if he somehow broke through theyers of defense, then...¡±


    Zuo Lin clenched his palm tightly,pletely deforming the armrest. A fierce and decisive gleam flickered in his eyes. ¡°Then I will ask someone to kill Mourad and put the me on Qin Fen. Sacrificing a martial dao master, I will draw the ire of a family onto Qin Fen, forcing him into desperation. Naturally, he would have no choice but to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Hohhot!?¡± Yang Lie raised his eyebrows. ¡°He moved Mourad!? Qin Fen, you alone...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Qin Fen turned back and looked at the team with a smile. ¡°Originally, I had nned onpleting the assessment in ordance with the rules of the game. But now that I have just promised Zuo Lin that I will withdraw, the rules of the game have no effect on me. From now on, I don¡¯t want to be dragged by the nose. So, from now on, I will decide the rules! We are not going to Hohhot, let¡¯s go to Shengjing! Jessica Weier gave this address. I think Zuo Lin should still be there.¡±


    Xue Tian and the others looked at each other; a happy smile appeared on everyone¡¯s face. They were also annoyed by Zuo Lin¡¯s aggressive and opportunistic behavior on the phone, they hated to be led around by their noses. Now, Qin Fen was nning on taking back the initiative by going directly to Zuo Lin instead of falling into the trap set by him in Hohhot. At that time, they could exchange the captured Zuo Lin for Mourad. Also, they would not need to be afraid of Zuo Lin ying some tricks while rescuing Mourad.


    ¡°Go, go, go, hurry up! I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Xue Tian rubbed his palms back and forth as he trotted towards the airport. Everyone showed a pleased smile as they looked at each other. Most of the annoyance due to being suppressed by Zuo Lin had disappeared at this moment already.


    A huge luxurious ne took off the airport. Today, Qin Fen and the others were all sitting in the first-ss cabin. Although the expense was a lot higher, this money... Qin Fen had already decided that after they had abducted Zuo Lin, he would ask for medical expenses for his friend when exchanging him for Mourad. <i>I think Zuo Lin wouldn¡¯t mind the price of a few first-ss tickets while he is paying all that, right?</i>


    As it was almost the most expensive ticket, it was naturally for the fastest flight. The huge civil aircraft flew across the sky, straight towards Shengjing at an astonishing speed.


    Zuo Lin, sittingfortably in the spacious office, was monitoring the ambush at Hohhot through the projection screen. In order to capture Qin Fen in one fell swoop, two sixteen-star martial artists, who were specially approved by his grandfather, had also been mobilized by him.


    ¡°Two fifteen-star martial dao masters with advanced-level biochemical beasts, plus two sixteen-star martial dao masters with advanced-level biochemical beasts. Such a lineup is already beyond extravagance!¡± Zuo Lin, watching the four martial dao masters bustling about, a smile overflowing with pride appeared on his face. <i>So what if these martial dao masters are stronger than me? Aren¡¯t they obeying my orders? As long as I can get Qin Fen and Mourad, then I can seize even more benefits on Saturn in the future before the divine beast is born.</i>


    ¡°Elysium, Inferno!?¡± Zuo Lin looked at the virtual characters typed using theputer and smiled even more happily. ¡°God treats me well! With such huge forcespeting with each other on Saturn, I will not try to follow my predecessor¡¯s course of action. I can strive to survive in the gap between these two forces.¡±


    Zuo Lin snapped his finger as a disdainful smile appeared on his face. ¡°The formermander was too stupid. Since it was futile topete for the power of divine beast with them, he didn¡¯t need to do so. Our military has its own strength. In the face of these two bnced forces, I just need to say to them that I will choose one side, I believe they will cede many benefits to me to draw me in. Instead ofpeting for the illusory title of the divine beast martial artist, it¡¯s better to take advantage of this opportunity to get the most benefits. This is the real kingly way.¡±


    ¡°Saturn, wait for me!¡± Zuo Lin smashed his fist on the table. ¡°Wait for me toe and turn the whole thing upside down.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have that chance.¡±


    A low and deep voice resounded from the adjacent room before the thick wall exploded. A cloud of dust and smoke filled the room as Qin Fen smashed the wall.

 Chapter 486 - Never Compromise! Audacious to the Extreme!

    <h4>Chapter 486: Never Compromise! Audacious to the Extreme!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The walls that could even withstand the heavy artillery were as fragile as tofu before Qin Fen¡¯s palm. Before they could even have the chance to feel the strong impact, the walls were disintegrated into nothing by a wave of true energy oscitions originating from Qin Fen¡¯s palm resting on the wall.


    The concrete reinforced with iron bars copsed with a crash. Qin Fen, carrying his hands behind his back, raised his legs and stepped over the hole in the wall as leisurely as he was walking in his own backyard; his eyes calmly looking at the Zuo Lin. ¡°You can give it a try and see if you can press the button faster, or see if I am faster.¡±


    Zuo Lin¡¯s finger that had snuck up to the inconspicuous button under the table trembled suddenly. Immediately after, he heard Qin Fen¡¯s confident voice, ¡°Lee Myeong-Jeon tried topete in speed with me but lost, so he had to forfeit his life. If you think you are stronger than Lee Myeong-Jeon, you can stake your life with me.¡±


    Zuo Lin slowly withdrew his stretched finger and interlocked his ten fingers with each other. He had already recovered from his initial surprise and nervousness. He narrowed his eyes with a smiling intent as he watched Qin Fen making his way into the room. ¡°You came so quickly. I am surprised that you actually found me. It seems I underestimated you a bit.¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at Zuo Lin¡¯s smiling expression, furrowed his brow slightly. Taking a step, he rushed to Zuo Lin, smashing the table between the two and punched Zuo Lin¡¯s abdomen with a beautiful uppercut with his right hand.


    This punch was way too sudden; Qin Fen didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of making a move. Zuo Lin instinctively crossed his arms to protect his abdomen but he could only watch Qin Fen as his fist passed through the block and punched ruthlessly into his abdomen with the slightest mercy of using the strength of fourteen-star level.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    A loud bang that sounded like a wooden stick hitting pork resounded in the room. The uniform at Zuo Lin¡¯s back rose up before a hole of the size of a fist burst out, revealing his skin. A red spot immediately appeared on his white skin. The subsequent sharp pain was like a hundred thousand des tearing and cutting his abdomen and internal organs at the same time. In the next moment, a powerful strength lifted his ass off his seat.


    In a sh, Zuo Lin¡¯s handsome face turned pale as drops of cold sweat of the size of beans dotted his forehead and face. Even his colonel¡¯s uniform that was a good water-absorbent seemed as if it had been drenched in heavy rain in the blink of an eye.


    <i>So painful!</i> Zuo Lin couldn¡¯t remember thest time he felt an excruciating pain like this. The severe pain spread through every nerve in his body, as if the Yangtze River had broken a dike and flooded his entire body, rampaging everywhere. He felt as if his entire stomach was being stirred back and forth with a stick.


    The pain spread like a CPU was sending information everywhere. The pain from the initial source spread through the entire body along the meridians, making him feel as if tens of thousands of worms were tearing through his flesh everywhere.


    <i>BOOM!</i> Zuo Lin left his seat and flew high up into the air before crashing back into his seat heavily. His facial muscles twitched again and again. His face was now devoid of that usual steady-as-Mt. Tai-smile. Only an endless pain spread through every millimeter of his facial muscles.


    In the blink of an eye, the convulsions spread from Zuo Lin¡¯s cheeks to every muscle of his body.


    Zuo Lin raised his head with difficulty; his eyesced with surprise and anger apart from pain. <i>Qin Fen dares to hit me, me!? Moreover, he only used the strength of the fourteen-star level; so to say, a fair battle in its own right!? And not only was I unable to defend myself from his attack at all, but the Indestructible Guardian Deity Divine Art that I bought using a fortune also didn¡¯t y even half of its role, it was smashed through by the opposite partypletely.</i>


    Qin Fen, slowly withdrawing his fist, grabbed Zuo Lin by the back of his cor like he was holding a prawn, lifting and throwing him just as easily onto the guest¡¯s sofa. Then, he himself sat down on Zuo Lin¡¯s boss chair leisurely.


    ¡°I hate the smile that you just had.¡±


    Qin Fen watched the ashen-faced Zuo Lin, who was all curled up, tolerating the pain.


    ¡°<i>Huff... huff..</i>.¡± Zuo Lin tried adjusting his breathing as he blinked lightly, squeezing out the cold sweat that rolled down his eyes. Then, he controlled the corner of his lips that were twitching from pain and said with a bit of surprise, ¡°You really killed Lee Myeong-Jeong of the State of Korea?¡±


    Qin Fen began to have a bit of regret. Back then, Qin Fen had killed Lee Myeong-Jeong so cleanly that he hadn¡¯t even left any clues for others to discover, leaving everyone to their guesses. Even Zuo Dongting¡¯s grandson could only rely on previous events to make spections.


    ¡°So.¡± Qin fen interlocked his fingers and rested his palms on his thigh. ¡°You should know me by now.¡±


    Zuo Lin nodded slowly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Fen raised his palm lightly, making an inviting gesture.


    Intelligent people didn¡¯t need too much exnation. Zuo Lin wasn¡¯t a fool. He had just miscalcted Qin Fen¡¯s ability. Even in his dreams, he had never expected Qin Fen to appear here instead of going to Hohhot to rescue Mourad.


    Zuo Lin raised his wrist on which he was wearing his holocall watch. It had already been a minute since Qin Fen walked in but no guards hade to his rescue. Zuo Lin knew that the guards outside were probably unconscious if not dead by now. <i>Since Qin Fen is sitting here peacefully, without a single worry, it seems someone is on a lookout. Only then could he have such a rxed attitude.</i>


    As the rescue he was waiting for was no longer possible and he was unable to dy any longer, Zuo Lin directly made the call to Hohhot.


    ¡°Young Master, you...¡±


    In the projection screen, a middle-aged man with a purple beard and green robes was very surprised by Zuo Lin¡¯s appearance on the screen.


    Zuo Lin¡¯s usual demeanor of having nned with every conceivable possibility taken into ount could no longer be found on his handsome and suave face now. The young man on the projection screen was very decadent; obviously, he had been a little abused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep maintaining the ambush anymore. Qin Fen won¡¯t go there.¡± Zuo Lin¡¯s powerless expression was bearing a bit of resentment. ¡°He found me here.¡±


    ¡°What...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Li, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m his prisoner for the time being.¡± Zuo Lin sat up with difficulty, leaned again the soft back of the sofa and gasped for breaths. ¡°He won¡¯t kill me for the time being because I am of little use to him, I can be exchanged for Mourad. That¡¯s my use.¡±


    Zuo Lin turned and twisted his body, peeking a nce at Qin Fen through the corner of his eyes. Recalling Qin Fen¡¯s punch, his heart was filled with surprise yet again. <i>I was punched with the same strength of the fourteen-star level as I have, but even after having rested for so long and circting the family¡¯s restorative arts continuously, I do not feel even a little bit better.</i>


    ¡°I am going to switch the camera to Qin Fen now. You can talk with him yourself, hear what he wants to say, okay!?¡±


    Zuo Lin turned his watch with his finger. In the next moment, an angry middle-aged man surrounded by a light purple aura and with blue veins protruding around his neck and forehead appeared before Qin Fen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Kid! You¡¯ve really got guts-¡±


    <i>BAM!</i> Before the middle-aged man could finish talking, his opened mouth suddenly stopped moving, and his roaring voice with that. A sense of surprise and disbelief shed in his angry eyes as he stared at Qin Fen¡¯s movement in the office.


    Before the middle-aged man could finish his threat, Qin Fen had abruptly made his move. He darted to Zuo Lin without saying so much as a word and directly kicked Zuo Lin¡¯s face, stepping on his head, pushing his head into the sofa.


    Uncle Li hadn¡¯t expected that just as he opened his mouth to threaten him, the opposite party would express his attitude with the fastest action.


    ¡°How are my guts?¡±


    Qin Fen, carrying his hands behind his back and stepping on Zuo Lin¡¯s head, proudly and coldly responded to Uncle Li¡¯s murderous eyes. ¡°I hate hearing nonsense, get straight to exchanging hostages.¡±


    With one side of his head stuck to the sofa and the other to Qin Fen¡¯s sole, Zuo Lin¡¯s eyes flickered with endless resentment. In his heart, he hated himself for being too careless. In order to catch Qin Fen alive and make him work under him willingly, he had sent all his chips to Hohhot, ignoring his own safety and defenses to counter Qin Fen¡¯s ability.


    As Zuo Lin raised his eyebrow and peeked a nce at Qin Fen, even more resentment filled his heart. He felt a bit wronged by today¡¯s ambush. How could the descendants of the Zuo familypare with these lieutenant generals? Yet much to Zuo Lin¡¯s surprise, Qin Fen had directly broken into his house and held him hostage,pletely ignoring the consequences!


    A feeling of shame coursed through Zuo Lin¡¯s body through his blood like boiling magma.


    ¡°Okay! No problem!¡± Uncle Li didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He had sensed the sliver of expectation in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. As long as he hesitated or tried to bargain, even a bit, Zuo Lin would definitely bear the brunt of Qin Fen¡¯s attack and abuse.


    Qin Fen paid no more attention to Uncle Li. He turned his gaze to the Zuo Lin under his foot and asked suddenly, ¡°How much money do you have?¡±


    ¡°Ah!?¡± Zuo Lin was stunned. Right then, he felt Qin Fen¡¯s feet pressing his cheeks hard, almost pushing his head into the sofa. His eyes immediately flickered with hate and resentment. ¡°Fifty million!¡±


    An aggrieved Zuo Lin reported all the money he could mobilize in a short period of time. Fifty million was nothing for the Zuo family, whose worth was simply unimaginable. But most of their assets weren¡¯t in liquid currency. Plus, Zuo Dong Ting was still the current in-charge of the Zuo Family. As such, Zuo lin couldn¡¯t really manage many liquid assets.


    Qin Fen raised his head and looked at Uncle Li on the projection screen. ¡°I want to see Mourad...¡±


    ¡°He is now in...¡±


    ¡°Now, immediately!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any room for doubt. Zuo Lin¡¯s head under his feet sank deeper into the sofa, filling his blood with boundless humiliation.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Uncle Li growled and ran. ¡°Give me a second! It will be done immediately!¡±


    Qin Fen lowered his head and looked at Zuo lin, whose head he could smash any time. The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched several times imperceptibly. Despite the hostile standpoint, this Zuo Lin could be considered to be as hard as a bone. From the beginning to the end, he had not even let out so much as a groan, let alone scream in pain.


    The projection screen turned again, showing an exhausted Mourad tied to a super electric chair using all kinds of metal fixtures inside an iron prison in the basement. His eyes werecking their usual sharp look.


    ¡°I remember his wounds.¡± Qin Fen said indifferently. ¡°If any more wounds appear on his body before the exchange, I will cut Zuo Lin¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Blue veins bulged across Uncle Li¡¯s forehead in anger as if they would jump our of that bronze-colored skin any moment. His bones and muscles creaked as they churned and rotated like hundreds of unoiled gears. In his life of so many years, he had never seen such a rampant young man who dared to hold the grandson of the Sleeping Lion, Zuo Dongting, hostage, and even say that he would kill Zuo Lin so casually.


    Uncle Li looked at Zuo Lin under Qin Fen¡¯s foot and took a long, deep breath. Only after having suppressed the fiery anger in his heart did he look at Qin Fen and nod. ¡°Okay! But you must guarantee...¡±


    Uncle Li stopped himself from proposing his conditional terms immediately. In the projection screen, Qin Fen had already lifted Zuo Lin up and started kicking and punching Zuo Lin in all kinds of ces mercilessly.


    In the blink of an eye, Zuo Lin¡¯s handsome nose had copsed. His entire face was ck and blue from the beating. More than half of his neat teeth fell before he crashed into the ground like a sack filled with sand.


    ¡°You...¡± After having been stunned for a moment, Uncle Lieshed out in anger. ¡°Are you looking for death?!¡±


    Qin Fen nced at Uncle Li before he kicked right in the middle of Zuo Lin¡¯s stomach, sending him crashing into another intact wall directly. The vibration from the strong impact caused the valuable paintings hanging on the wall to crash on the ground. Zuo Lin rolled along the ground several times beforeing to a stop. He tried opening his swollen eye but could only open up a thin slit.


    Uncle Li¡¯s mes of anger vanished in a sh as if they had encountered the strongest rainstorm. Anger could only be seen flickering in his pupils. He was too far away from the real Qin Fen. His anger would only make Qin Fen continue beating Zuo Lin mercilessly.


    Uncle Li calmed his anger down as a puzzled look appeared in his angry eyes. ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Fen pointed at the Mourad on the screen as his face turned colder, so cold that it could condense the moisture in the air into ice. ¡°He didn¡¯t have such heavy injuries thest time I saw him.¡±


    Uncle Li felt his blood pressure rising. Mourad was a fifteen-star martial dao master. Had he not been injured seriously, even this special chair that could inject poison and release a high voltage current instantly would not be able to hold him.


    ¡°Prepare fifty million and an intact Mourad.¡± Qin Fen lifted Zuo Lin and said indifferently, ¡°I will inform you where we will hold the exchange. If you think he has a long life, you can try sending someone to his rescue. We will see if you guys are faster or if I can behead him faster.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young man.¡± Uncle Li regained his calmness as a rare gentleness appeared in his eyes. ¡°I can agree to your request but I must remind you that maybe you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, or the man behind him...¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Fen.¡±


    Five simple words that didn¡¯t even need two seconds to speak were spoken and Uncle Li¡¯s face sank immediately.


    Qin Fen! It was currently regarded as one of the most famous names in the world of martial dao master. Qin Fen, a martial dao master who still killed two powerful martial dao master on Hasan even when he fought them back to back.


    Qin Fen! The figure who dared to go to the Qilin Mountain alone to propose marriage.


    Qin Fen! The figure who caused the main peak of the Qilin Mountains to copse just a short while after he climbed the Qilin Mountain. A martial artist who walked safely out of the Qilin Mountains!


    Uncle Li knew very well the real significance of Qin Fen reporting his own name. The hidden subtext was like a knife searing into his heart.


    ¡°I am Qin Fen! When I just became a martial dao master, I wasn¡¯t afraid to fight a long time famous martial dao master on his home ground. I am Qin Fen! I even dared to oppose Qilin¡¯s decree and run to the Qilin Mountains to propose marriage! If the strength behind Zuo Lin isn¡¯t as strong as Qilin, don¡¯t you open your mouth.¡±


    Zuo Lin closed his minutely opened eyes before he finally gave a regretful look. Just as these five simple words resounded like a p of thunder, a phrase sted in his mind, ¡°I am Qin Fen! I will neverpromise in the face of any power!¡±


    Zuo Lin began to regret his actions.<i> It would have been better if I had let the matter rest when Qin Fen had agreed to first request without saying anything, right then and there. If I had released Mourad at that time, Qin Fen would not havee smashing the door.</i>


    Qin Fen was really angered by his insatiable demands. In his anger, Qin Fen told everyone who knew about this matter with the most violent attitude, <i>I, Qin Fen will go against anyone and will neverpromise!</i>


    Zuo Lin regretted how things ended today, for the time being, everything was blown out of proportion. <i>If I had known things would end like this, I would have directly used a secret weapon to kill Qin Fen.</i>


    Qin Fen turned off themunicator and carried Zuo Lin through the rubble of violently destroyed walls, appearing on the outermost ring of the vi.


    Xue Tian, who was sitting on the ground with the katana in his arms, stood up and dusted off his rear. He spat the grass from his mouth and looked at Qin Fen with a roguish expression. ¡°Old Qin, have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at the gathering team, nodded gently. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can only go to Saturn through the military.¡±


    A knowing smile appeared on everyone¡¯s face. Military resources were good. A ready-made tform to fight on Saturn was naturally better, but if there wasn¡¯t a ready-made tform, could they really not go to Saturn?


    Then how did Elysium and Infernoe to be? Didn¡¯t they start from scratch and gained the status they had today on Saturn?


    ¡°If others can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± Yang Lie looked up at the sky as if he could really see Saturn. ¡°We should have more leeway without the restrictions of the army.¡±


    Qin Fen nced at the Zuo Lin he was carrying in his hand. ¡°He has fifty million. Whatever left after Mourad¡¯s medical expenses will be our starting capital.¡±


    ¡°Well done!¡± Xue Tian happily grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s neck. ¡°Who would have thought that you would have learned to rob and kidnap in the few days we haven¡¯t seen you. The first deal you do involves fifty million!¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and looked at Xue Tian earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is far from good. I can only repay Zhao Huzi¡¯s kindness in the future. I guess we really have to start from mercenary work.¡±


    Xue Tian, hugging Qin Fen¡¯s neck with one hand and holding the katana in his right hand above his head, let out a happy roar. ¡°Haha! Mercenary! It¡¯s a man¡¯s profession! My dream is finallying true!¡±


    ¡°Since we are going to Saturn, fifty million probably won¡¯t be enough.¡± Caesar shook his finger gently. ¡°An organization needs more than our martial strength. It needs business, intelligence, and various human resources at the same time, only then can we make things sessful. I heard that the divine beast martial artists before the Great Ensemble will not judge you just by your martial strength; it seems that the other divine beasts will also look at your leadership skills, whether you have the ability to govern the. Although we don¡¯t necessarily need the recognition of others, we can¡¯t just go to Saturn and do damage, right?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his agreement upon hearing this. Caesar shrugged and spread his arms. ¡°So to say, we still need a lot of resources. So, what¡¯s better than controlling a family¡¯s resources in this world?¡±


    ¡°How is a family enough?¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes flourished with a wolfish fierce gleam. He slowly looked to other guys and discovered that hispanions¡¯ eyes were radiating simr gleam, that was a robber¡¯s gleam. ¡°If we are going to do it, let¡¯s go for the biggest!¡±


    ¡°You guys...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s constantly steady eyes flickered with endless surprise. ¡°You want to...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Lie took a deep breath; his body trembling constantly as if he was resisting some subconscious fear. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°The old stooges of the family should retire! Just a few Saturn¡¯s resources obtained with the cooperation with Zuo Lin would just be enough to expand a little bit, that¡¯s all. I think everybody wants to go for the divine beast, am I right?¡±


    Solomon calmly nodded a bit. His eyes that were as deep as a coldke brightened as if an oil tank was suddenly lit; burning! Boiling! Erupting!


    Zuo Lin opened his swollen eyes with every ounce of his force as an endless gleam of shock radiated from within the gap between his eyelids. Two sentences shed in his mind immediately. ¡°So audacious! They want to take over!¡±


    <i>How crazy!</i> Zuo Lin could only think that Yang Lie and the others had gone crazy. They actually want to return to their families to take control of it! These people have lost their minds. <i>They actually want to rob their own family, snatch the control of the family!</i>


    There was nock of coups in the history ofrge and ancient families. But very few young people in their twenties hadunched a coup.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Europe first.¡± The aura of an emperor suddenly broke out from Caesar¡¯s body as he took a step. He raised his chin slowly and looked at the sky. ¡°I was originally the patriarch of the Alexander Family. If we go now, we might be able to catch up with the new patriarch¡¯s campaign.¡±


    Everyone focused their attention on Qin Fen, not because everyone didn¡¯t have an opinion of their own, but rather the final reason for this big event was all because of Qin Fen¡¯s rtionship. Furthermore, it was his proposal to leave the military system and go to Saturn alone. So how could they not consider his opinion for a big thing like a coup?


    Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders in response to the emperor¡¯s aura in Caesar¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course, you should get your things back. I will naturally help you get the thing you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s cheers of joy shook the sky. Everyone was at an age when their passion was at its prime; they weren¡¯t afraid to think, they weren¡¯t afraid to do anything! When a group of such people came together, what would they be afraid to do?


    Zuo Lin suddenly discovered that he didn¡¯t have any understanding of Qin Fen¡¯s group. The data on paper was quite the opposite of what he had discovered after havinge in contact with Qin Fen. <i>This group of people even dare to do something as crazy as a coup. Back then, I should have really used the secret weapon to kill Qin Fen! Now that I am in his hand, everything can only remain in my thoughts for the time being. Once I am really safe, I would use the secret weapon to kill Qin Fen!</i>


    Zuo Lin believed that all these young experts had eyes above their heads. Usually, they would turn their noses up at anyone. The only reason why they could walk together temporarily was because Qin Fen¡¯s existence had wound them into a rope. If Qin Fen was killed, this group would break apart. The huge alliance they had formed would copse in an instant.


    ¡ª


    Shengjing military headquarters...


    Zhao Huzi was restlessly walking around the window from time to time, murmuring constantly, ¡°I wonder how is Qin Fen doing now? I wonder who has betrayed him? I hope he could recover from the pain caused by the betrayal of his friends quickly.¡±

 Chapter 487 - Not Everyone Can Sit on this Chair

    <h4>Chapter 487: Not Everyone Can Sit on this Chair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Florence was once an important city during the Renaissance of Europe. Even if humans entered the space era, this ce still maintained the aura of Florence from the past. It did not transform into an ice-cold steel and concrete city due to the rapid development of social science and technology like Shenyang in Zhongzhou.


    In Florence today, every brick was still full of artistic aura from the Renaissance. There were still arge number of tourists visiting every year, but few people knew that there was a huge family center settling in Florence.


    Alexander ¨C Europe¡¯s once-glorified ancient family! This family had gone through several ups and downs and once again regained its glory with the constant changes of the times.


    In the quiet manor, dozens of martial artists wandered around both openly and in secret. There were a couple of them hiding in the bunker, watching their surrounding secretly.


    These armed forces were not designed to monitor or defend against sudden attacks from otherrge forces. The true powerfulrge forces would consider more for doing other things. Under normal or unnecessary circumstances, they wouldn¡¯tunch an attack on a family headquarters.


    These forces, either overt or covert, really only needed to safeguard against was in fact a few or few dozens of people who had just formed a group. These newly established forces always wanted to make a name for themselves in the shortest time. They had an exaggerated opinion of their abilities and they had nothing to fear. They often chose arge force as a way to hit the first shot.


    The people in the upper echelons of the family were not all masters of martial dao strength. Some people who didn¡¯t have martial dao talents had very good business ability, strongmunication skills or outstanding ability in politics.


    These people¡¯s martial strengths were not strong and it was very easy for them to get shot in the back. These various security measures around had formed a protection that imed that even birds couldn¡¯t fly into this ce, protecting those who were not strong in martial strength.


    A luxury and expensive car appeared near the manor. Arge number of blonde and stylish men and women got off the car and walked into the manor¡¯s living room with spring-like faint smiles.


    The Alexander Family was a huge family. Everyone was normally very busy and there were few opportunities to gather together. Some people even had businesses on the outers.


    After everyone met, it was natural for them to exchange pleasantries. In the living room of the room, people might be in groups of three or five or whispered in pairs. They would secretly look at the others around once in a while.


    Today, the people who could be here were very clear about what happened to the Alexander¡¯s Family. Diana Alexander, the acting patriarch had an irreconcble contradiction with their true patriarch Caesar Alexander due to the direction of the family not long ago.


    Diana, who had been willing to help Caesar Alexander,unched an important meeting to dismiss Caesar from his position today.


    The patriarch was in charge of huge resources. He practically had the power to control the life or death of everyone in the family and every department. Normally, with Caesar having excellent martial arts talent and the help of Diana Alexander, everyone could only stare at the throne of the patriarch with jealousy.


    This time, Caesar had rejected Zuo¡¯s Family¡¯s invitation to form an alliance for interest and chose a martial dao master who had little power in his hands. Caesar had made what seemed like the stupidest decision in history.


    Anyone who could attend the meeting felt the patriarch¡¯s throne waving to them. Even if they couldn¡¯t get the patriarch¡¯s throne this time, they would like to discuss everything with the supported one and wait for him to redistribute the benefits immediately after he assumed power.


    The manor¡¯s living room had gathered more than fifty people within half an hour. If the building of the house was not unique and the living room wasrge enough, it would be really difficult to put fifty people in the same room.


    The door suddenly opened at this moment. Those who were whispering softly immediately stopped talking and looked at the front door. At the front door, Diana Alexander, dressed in Chinese costume with a bit of cold splendor on her face, walked slowly into the room with the indescribable feeling of a greatdy.


    Although she only acted on the behalf of the patriarch in years of executing the family, Diana had still seeded in establishing a real authority in the eyes of everyone. Those who previously had thought of spying on and casting greedy eyes on the family¡¯s throne for a time left this thought behind their heads. They were just thinking about how to get benefits for their small family at the conference.


    <i>As for the patriarch?</i> The people secretly caught a glimpse of the three martial artists behind Diana and immediately gave up the idea of scrambling for it.


    A sixteen-star level martial dao master plus two fifteen-star level martial dao masters, this strength was enough to suppress everything! Everything including the abolition of the disobedient patriarch, Caesar, could be done easily.


    Diana Alexander looked around at the faint-hearted gaze of the people in the room and made a long sigh of helplessness in her heart. These people in front of her were outstanding elites in all fields, but there was ack of vigor in their spirit akin to the magnificent momentum of a king that was surrounded by the masses!


    Caesar had it! Diana thought that Caesar was even more disconste in his heart. In order to allow Caesar to concentrate on martial arts, she took on the burden of managing the whole family, except those that taught him the necessary abilities of a patriarch. All of this was for when his martial dao star-level strength raised to the point where it could not be promoted. Then she was going to let him take over this huge family while she just concentrated on assisting him.


    ¡°To make such an extreme choice for a so-called friendship.¡± Diana hated Qin Fen. She had to kill the best heir of the family that she personally had cultivated for years today with her hands.


    People avoided the eyes of Diana. Her heart sighed again and again when she saw it. <i>Caesar! Caesar! How many years it took for Alexander¡¯s to raise such a Caesar!? Now it actually...</i>


    Diana epted the salute of everyone and nodded arrogantly in return. She sighed and walked forward at an elegant pace and said to the people around her, ¡°Everyone is invited here this time. I think everyone knows what happened, so I will not repeat anything. Now, pleasee with me to the conference room, we have to make a solemn vote for our great Alexander¡¯s Family in the sacred meeting room.¡±


    Diana walked in front of the team and the others were arranged ording to their respective forces. They carefully followed behind Alexander¡¯s ¡°queen¡±.


    The conference room was on the second floor. Diana walked on the pavement made of white jade. Every step she made was a clear thud. In everyone¡¯s ears, it was just like the judge in the court tapping gently with a gavel before the judgment fell on Caesar.


    On the second floor, there was a huge and decorated splendid door. Diana stopped her footsteps and the two maids quickly stepped forward and pushed the door open to wee the queen of the Alexander Family.


    The doors opened silently to both sides just like the prehistoric beast opening its terrible mouth. A ray of sunshine shone from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the conference room to the door. Many people¡¯s reaction in the first ce was to cover their eyes against harsh sunlight with their hands.


    Diana Alexander did not raise her hand to cover her eyes from the harsh light. Her arrogant face with cold confidence showed surprise and astonishment the moment the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    The conference room which was supposed to be empty had already entered by someone else.


    Caesar! People saw through their fingers clearly that the young man sitting on the throne of the conference room was Caesar whom everyone was going to dismiss in the meeting today!


    That¡¯s right! Diana¡¯s eyebrows were gently twitching. On the seat of the patriarch throne in the conference room, Caesar sat with one leg over the other. His right elbow pressed against the handrail and his right hand slightly held in fist was against his right cheekbone, making it seemed like he had been waiting, with his head slightly cocked.


    Poised, luxurious and magnanimous! Caesar sat casually on the patriarch throne. Everyone observed through the fingers and could feel a huge aura of power, some even had the idea of worshipping him.


    <i>King! Emperor!</i> The words that showed the limitless power were shing fast in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Diana crossed her hands in front of her abdomen and stood quietly outside the door looking face to face with Caesar at a distance.


    ring light was cast on Caesar¡¯s back and it spread to the door and every corner of the room. Diana¡¯s heart trembled a little.<i> How familiar this scene is!? This situation at this moment was so much like her father at one time, Odin Alexander¡¯s aura of power!</i>


    ¡°Caesar has really grown up.¡± Diana suddenly realized the problem. Her eyes slowly turned to the young men standing at both sides of the throne behind Caesar.


    <i>Solomon? That arrogant and conceited martial arts genius heir who had the opportunity to inherit another huge family of Europe in the future; who never willing to stand behind others! He was actually willing to stand quietly behind Caesar and act like a thug?</i>


    Diana felt a little dizzy. The rumored Solomon was silent but extremely arrogant. He even disdained standing behind the Old Solomon.


    Such a person actually stood quietly behind Caesar with a clear supportive stance?


    Many people had seen clearly the existence of Solomon and the low-pitched voice had been undting in the crowd at the moment.


    <i>Yang Lie? Brooks?</i> Diana¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly<i>. These were the primary heir of the two rtively influential families on the ground in America. Howe they¡¯ve all appeared here? And they are just like Solomon, silently standing behind Caesar, acting as thugs?</i>


    Diana¡¯s eyes swept over Xue Tian, who had a tired smile on his face, Du Peng, with a cold look and Qin Fen, who looked calm and peaceful, carrying a young man who had been beaten into abstract art in his hands.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Diana paused and asked coldly, ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    Caesar originally had his fist supporting his cheek. At this moment, he had his thumb, middle finger and index finger pressing on his cheek, ¡°Dear aunt, the defense here is really bad.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Diana stared at Caesar coldly, ¡°Dear nephew, why did youe back? Are you alsoing back to vote for the abolition of your patriarch position?¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, you are really good at making jokes. Ie back today is to tell you that the days of Alexander¡¯s Family will not change.¡± Caesar slowly straightened his waist. He ced his hands quietly on the handrail of both sides of the table and chairs and said tly, ¡°Patriarch... not everyone can sit on this chair. I, Caesar, will continue to be the leader of this family!¡±


    Caesar¡¯s voice was not loud. However, his words were like a hammer hitting the hearts of everyone. The aura of power of the great emperor coupled with the superiority swept the whole room! Many people subconsciously stepped back quietly to avoid the powerful aura of power.


    Diana looked coldly at Caesar who was sitting straight and gently waved her right index finger, as if drinking cool water, and gave a strongmand, ¡°Catch them all...¡±


    The three martial dao masters looked at each other. The true energy that could blow people into the sky madly rushed out from their body to the roof, banging the wind chimes-like headlights in the house.


    Caesar smiled and didn¡¯t talk. The young men standing behind him dashed out at the same time and blocked him. The vast and majestic true energy that was suppressed in their bodies was surging wildly in session. The strong wind of the true energy was drifting out at one time, making everyone¡¯s long hair dancing and flying in the air.


    <i>A sixteen-star level martial artist! Another sixteen-star level martial artist! A fifteen-star level? Another fifteen-star level? A total of three fifteen-star level martial dao masters? There was also a fourteen-star level martial dao master!</i> As for Caesar who sat steadily on the throne of the leader, he had no interest in making a move.


    The three martial dao masters behind Diana had their expressions change multiple times in a row. <i>How to fight this? Putting aside everything else, it was already a double suppression in terms of strength in star-level in this situation. What¡¯s more...</i>


    The sixteen star-level martial dao master had not made a move yet. He looked dignified, as if carrying three big mountains on the back, and stared insistently at Xue Tian who was smiling tiredly and indolently. The sword aura of the sheathed katana was fierce, just like the saber that had been unsheathed. The slightest little bit inattention could let the body be the target of the aura of the katana, splitting into half.


    The sixteen-star level martial dao master had a hard time but he was unable toin about it. This swordsman with a tired andzy smirk alone was difficult enough to deal with, let alone the existence of the sixteen-star level martial artist who gave people the feeling of facing a prehistoric monster. <i>How the hell do I fight them? I am afraid that my brain will be removed from my body in not more than a dozen rounds.</i>


    The two fifteen-star level martial dao masters¡¯ faces turned green. These three young martial dao masters... not only were their identities a problem, but their aura of power...


    Fierce! Arrogant! Crazy! Full of surging passion as if they would die for Caesar in a battle, dying with a proud smile.


    ¡°Dear aunt, are you sure we still need to fight?¡±


    Caesar said slowly and slightly lifted his foot, stepping on the long and expensive conference table. A fifteen-star level martial dao master strength kepting out of his body. He walked on the conference table leisurely and looked at those members of the same family who were invited here behind Diana as if looking down at ants. He asked faintly, ¡°What? You still don¡¯t want to return to your position to work? Do you really want to change my position as the patriarch?¡±


    Diana felt that everyone behind her was turning and leaving silently. In the blink of an eye, only Diana Alexander and her three martial arts master bodyguards were left in the room.


    <i>Papa...papa...</i>


    Diana suddenly apuded gently. Although she looked unwilling, her eyes were full of admiration and appreciation, ¡°Interesting. Dear nephew, you win. I don¡¯t know how much benefits you promised to the future heirs of their families for inviting them toe back to help you seize the patriarch throne, but I have to admit that you have seeded. I am very happy, even if you have to pay the family¡¯s huge benefits at the cost ofing back to seize the position of the patriarch. As your aunt, I¡¯m still very happy. So...¡±


    Diana raised her both arms elegantly and slightly. She slowly turned her body, ¡°As a loser, I will do anything at your pleasure, but I hope you will not put these three martial dao masters who have good rtions with our family in a difficult position. They will treat you well in the future...¡±


    ¡°Dear aunt, first of all, thank you for your affirmation.¡± Caesar jumped off the conference table and looked at Diana face-to-face, ¡°But I want to tell you that you are wrong. These people came to help me take the position as the patriarch, but I didn¡¯t give them a penny.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Diana showed surprise in her twitching eyes. She looked around at the young people who looked arrogant, ¡°This really surprises me, then I would like to ask my nephew, how did you invite them?¡±


    ¡°They are my friends.¡± Caesar¡¯s expression showed iparable pride, ¡°They know that I aming back to take back the patriarch position and they volunteered toe back with me. I can¡¯t refuse their action because...¡±


    Caesar¡¯s face with iparable pride was filled with a happy smile that Diana had never seen before, ¡°If I refuse their help, they will hit me and even kill me. I am very afraid of pain and afraid of being beaten by them. I am also very timid and afraid of death. In order not to be beaten by them, get killed, and thrown into the Mediterranean Sea to be fed to the sharks, I could only let theme back with me.¡±


    Diana opened her red lips, surprised, and looked carefully at the young people with faces that said: ¡°now you know who you¡¯re talking to¡±. There was a mere trace of a smile in her eyes. She could feel the extremely frivolous aura of these young people with an unspeakable intimacy, as Caesar had said but not meant that he was timid and afraid of being beaten.


    Diana nodded slowly and sighed with her eyes filled with a happy smile, ¡°My dear nephew, I am proud and happy for you. Now, I know why you chose to lose the patriarch position that day and support Qin Fen. You managed to find so many people whom you are willing to defend and are also willing to do the same for you. It is much more wealth than owning a! So what are you going to do with me?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I n to ask you to continue to be my acting matriarch.¡± Caesar smiled and looked at the others, ¡°Of course, the premise is that you must fully support us in our fight for Saturn.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Diana covered her red lips and nodded slowly, ¡°Okay, I see. I can do this. But, dear nephew, I want to tell you that even if the Alexander Family fully supports you, the forces for the battle for Saturn are still too weak.¡±


    ¡°My dear aunt, I know this.¡± Caesar looked at Solomon not far away, then at Yang Lie and then Brooks, ¡°So, this time we are all on a march, we are not just here to upy a family.¡±


    ¡°Are you all...?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Beautiful aunt.¡± Xue Tian leaned against Caesar¡¯s strong shoulder happily, ¡°Since we have to do it, we are going for something great!¡±

 Chapter 488 - A Formidable Person? Formidable Madman?

    <h4>Chapter 488: A Formidable Person? Formidable Madman?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Diana sat on the matriarch throne weakly with a smile on the corner of her lips. The ss of red wine in her hands swayed gently left and right along with the rotations of her wrists; waves were formed on the surface as it gleamed with sunlight.


    <i>Extremely daring!</i> Diana remembered everything that happened in this room not long ago. Several young martial arts masters gathered together to form a luxurious array that was enough to shock countless people, but it wasn¡¯t the persistence that impressed her.


    As the temporary matriarch of the family, Diana must maintain the regr development of the family. Even if it was to lose all her assets and risk a battle, she would not let Caesar do whatever he wanted to do.


    It was the pride of Caesar and others that truly impressed Diana. The pride that was pushed in front of one¡¯s face could be felt just by standing there. The sincerity and passion between the men could deeply touch the people around them.


    Diana waspletely touched by that sincerity and reckless impulse to bet the whole family on these young men. It was indeed the Alexander¡¯s biggest bet.


    ¡°If I¡¯m doing well here, King David Solomon won¡¯t be doing well.¡± Diana crossed her arms across her chest, ¡°Today, King David Solomon is no longer an easy character to deal with.¡±


    The faces of the three martial art masters standing behind Diana turned gloomy. The original name of King David Solomon was David Solomon. The word ¡®King¡¯ was added as a title to represent the Soloman¡¯s patriarch. This man not only possessed the seventeen-star ss martial strength that was known to be the strongest among the whole Solomon family since history, but his attitude was even more fearful than anyone else.


    Killed his father! Killed his brother! Seized the house! Seized the throne!


    Four years ago, David Solomon¡¯s strength entered the peak of the sixteen-star ss. He suddenly started an armed rebellion at the family meeting. The sixteen-star ss Old Solomon king and the fifteen-star ss Brother Del Solomon were killed on the spot. David Solomon took over the Solomon family with this tough and bloody style.


    David Solomon did not only gain the patriarch throne of the Solomon family through that battle, but he also had a realization during the battle of killing his father and brother. David¡¯s strength went straight up to the seventeen-star ss after six months!


    Formidable man! Madman! Basically, these were the two most appropriate evaluations given by the people who were familiar with David Solomon.


    Him being described as a formidable man was naturally because he killed his father and brother to rule the Solomon family. Him being described as a madman was because he let the son of his brother get away with it after he killed his father, brother, and seized the throne. Solomon was the only young man in the Solomon family who only had a surname but not a name.


    All families with slight power in Europe knew that Solomon possessed strong martial art talents. The hatred towards his uncle couldn¡¯t be hidden under his cold appearance. His dearest father, mother and even his biological brother werepletely ughtered by David Solomon.


    Young Solomon was the only survivor out of all the Del Solomon family members. The reason he survived was because David Solomon saw that his nephew was unwilling to kneel before him. The cold and strong bones made David Solomonugh heartily and announced that Solomon could enjoy the highest courtesy in the family. No one else other than David Solomon could interfere with any of Solomon¡¯s business. Solomon could assassinate or challenge David at any time and there would not be punishments no matter whether he wins or loses.


    The principle to eliminate thingspletely had never changed throughout the ages.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe that the heart of people like David Solomon who killed his father and practically his brother¡¯s entire family would be stirred bypassion when he saw Solomon¡¯s stubborn and cold look.


    Unbelievable and unguessable, people summarized his crazy behavior as a worsening of his mental disorder after killing his father and brother. Humans would only do such troublesome actions when they were a lunatic.


    Initially, some people in the Solomon family thought that what David Solomon did was just a show to manifest his boldness and that he wouldn¡¯t actually help Solomon.


    However, they soon discovered that such thoughts were incorrect. A young man who was about the same age as Solomon had depended on his powerful strength and provoked Solomon on purpose. As a result, he was killed by Solomon on the spot.


    After the parents of that young man knew about it, they immediately rushed to the crime scene. They then saw the current Solomon patriarch, David Solomon, standing behind Solomon!


    Without any exnation or conversation, Patriarch David Solomon immediately killed the people of the same ethnicity who looked for Solomon to take revenge and no one ever dared to question David Solomon¡¯s words.


    <i>You want to take the patriarch authority from this man?</i> Diana was also a little worried for Caesar. <i>Would David Solomon go berserk all of a sudden and kill Caesar on the spot, ignoring the reactions of the Alexander family?</i>


    A simple MPV business maic speed car was heading towards Athens quickly through the channel. The current headquarters of the Solomon family was located at Athens in Greece ¨C the Parthenon temple once upon a time.


    Solomon¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, as if he was asleep. His face showed no excitement or nervousness of going back home, as if this wasn¡¯t a trip to the Solomon family that he belonged to, but a family that had nothing to do with him.


    While Qin Fen was listening to Yang Lie¡¯s whispers about Solomon, Qin Fen realized that he didn¡¯t truly understand hispanion who had such a life experience. There were huge changes in his family and all his rtives died; even the word ¡®pain¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be able to describe that feeling.


    Qin Fen noticed that even though Solomon had no expressions, he wasn¡¯t emotionless. The fist he made would be the best proof.


    ¡°Uncle, you are so strong! It would be nice if I be half as powerful as you are when I grow up.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about!? Solomon, men exist in this world to be great heroes! Leaders of the group, unique heroes! What is the use of being half as strong as me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I heard you are now fifteen star-ss? That is martial art master level ah!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m now fifteen star-ss. Don¡¯t learn martial arts from anyone else in the future, uncle will teach you. Others are all trash, they will only ruin beautiful jades like you.¡±


    ¡°Dad and Grandpa are also very strong, they can teach me too. However, I would still like my uncle to teach me.¡±


    ¡°Brother? Father? They are not strong enough, they will only ruin you if they teach you. Just learn from your uncle, my little Solomon. You are born uniquely and shouldn¡¯t be ruined by them.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I heard that you already entered the sixteen star-ss? You are really impressive!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m now sixteen star-ss, but is the sixteen star-ss impressive? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is impressive! Grandpa is also a sixteen star-ss, he is the king of our Solomon family.¡±


    ¡°Father? King? Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Uncle... you... there¡¯s blood on your body...¡±


    ¡°Blood? This is the glorious imprint of my coronation as the patriarch! Solomon, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you... what are you doing? That¡¯s my mother...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? What did you say?¡±


    <i>Ka cha...</i>


    ¡°You...!¡±


    ¡°Want to fight me? You are too weak now. Kid, how dare you disrespect the patriarch? Still not kneeling down? Oh? What¡¯s flowing out of your eyes? They aren¡¯t tears... is it fresh blood? Interesting! What is this gaze? Want to kill me? Good! I will give you a chance, I will wait for you to kill me.¡±


    mes soared up the sky! The hot mes were sprinting with jubtion all over the huge manor. No other sounds were heard other than the pitter-patter sounds of the burning.


    ¡°David!¡±


    At the boundless sea, a sudden sound of thunder that went straight through the skies was heard in the MPV car. Solomon, who was asleep, immediately opened his eyes with a cold angry gaze filled with hatred. It suddenly turned into a real de, covering the ss before him. <i>Pa!</i> The ss shattered into powder.


    Solomon sat up straight, he had that dream again. The dream he always had for many years.<i> It was when my mother¡¯s throat was being gripped by the uncle I admired the most... and with a sudden force, he broke her throat and her head hung limply, her body twitching unconsciously.</i>


    <i>I stepped forward with all my might and all I got was a kick to the ground. The violent true energy in his body gave me no other choice but to lie on the ground.</i> With his eyes wide open, he looked powerlessly at the uncle he once admired the most, his role model uncle who was like a god in his heart, kill all his dearest rtives, younger brother, older brother, and sister.


    It was the first time Solomon learned that murdering was as simple as that. His uncle would walk by anywhere with a casual wave, as if he was greeting someone, and he would easily kill everyone in that manor.


    From that day onwards, Solomon, who was always talkative and amiable in epting others¡¯ friendships, closed his heart and locked himself up in a closed spiritual space until Qin Fen appeared.


    His tightly locked heart had slowly opened up once again.


    The MPV business maic speed car was extremely quiet. Even Xue Tian who normally loved to talk the most had lowered his head and gently wiped the katana in his hand.


    Everyone was clear that this trip was different than the trip to the Alexander family. They would be facing the formidable David Solomon who killed his own father and brother!


    The seventeen-star ss strength of the patriarch in addition to the profound heritage of rich families from thousands of years ago. He would never give up the controlling rights of the family as easily as Diana Alexander.


    Zuo Lin sat in a corner of the car quietly, gazes of worries and shock were constantly showing through his eyes. Secretly measuring the people who were silent in the car with his eyes, he was suspecting if these young men were really crazy. They actually want the Solomon family to help Solomon fight for the patriarch, which meant they would need to fight the madman, King David Solomon!


    ¡°Although the strength of madman King David Solomon isn¡¯t top-notch, his ambitions are bigger than the sky. His scariest aspect is not his ambition, but his mind that is almostpletely mentally disabled. He ignores all consequences once he goes crazy. This could be seen through the death of his father and brother. His winning percentage was less than thirty percent, he could¡¯ve waited for a higher winning percentage in a few more years but he did it without considering any consequences. This meant that he would rather carry the reputation of killing his father and brother and lose two strong martial strengths of the family in order to seize power. So, Zuo Lin. In this world, you are allowed to do business with David Solomon, but it is better to not talk to him face to face. At least don¡¯t meet with him for discussions when you don¡¯t have enough strength.¡±


    Zuo Lin did not forget about thement his grandpa, Zuo Dongting, gave about David Solomon when he was evaluating the various forces of the Federation. David Solomon was an absolute madman! Even negotiations were bestmunicated through the phone and now, everyone was heading to the Parthenon temple directly to seize authority? Then wouldn¡¯t that madman go crazy and murder to see blood?


    Broad channels would also meet its end.


    In Athens, basically no one knew where the residence of King David Solomon was.


    Unlike the other family patriarchs and matriarchs who had a low profile, David Solomon did his business at a high-profile. His office, residence, and training area were all located at the same ce: the Parthenon temple built in four hundred and forty-seven BC!


    The Athens Olympic Games center was once the most famous building in Athens for a few years, but the most famous and longsting building was still the Parthenon temple built in four hundred and forty-seven BC.


    This was the pride of the Greeks and Athens. Regardless of the economy¡¯s development, they were far better than the people of Zhongzhou and Shenyang in protecting ancient cultural sites.


    Even though it was now the space era, they still felt that it was a great pity when people talked about Zhongzhou personally destroying the old Beijing that wasn¡¯t even destroyed throughout the war, just to build the so-called international city.


    That was the cultural heritage of the whole city! It was the uniqueness that built this city into a super-city of civilized heritage. After escaping the destruction of war, the unique cultural heritage city did not escape the destiny of being destroyed with reinforced concrete by politicians who seek political achievements.


    Eight stone pirs that were ten meters high and two meters thick located at the east and west. Seventeen stone pirs that were ten meters high and two meters thick located at the north and south. This temple that was thirty-one meters wide and seventy meters long from north to south formed a golden proportion building that was loved by the Greeks.


    It naturally made others feel the urge to worship just from looking at it from afar.


    Today, the most powerful man in Athens, David Solomon, stayed in the temple!


    The subtext of a man who dared to live in the temple was already very clear.


    The current patriarch of the Solomon family was the true living God! Otherwise, how would it be possible for one to live in a temple?


    Him living in this Parthenon temple with powerful personal martial strength in addition to the huge family power added more aura of power to this huge temple that had gone through numerous hardships.


    The Parthenon temple today was quiet as usual. The entire Solomon family was working as before. David Solomon¡¯s office door was open, but no one dared to go to his room now.


    Members of the Solomon family who were waiting outside the temple could hear the moans of women transmitting to the end of the gallery from time to time.


    Not long ago, the private secretary of King David Solomon had gone up with the materials presented by the Solomon family members for him to sign.


    Everyone who waited outside the temple heard the sounds of clothes tearing and shattering immediately after the secretary knocked on the door and entered the room. Everyone knew that King Solomon was in a good mood today and he was fighting in vigor at that moment.


    Everyone in the Solomon family knew that the current Patriarch David Solomon was not only strong in martial arts, but also that a certain category of his male ability was extremely long. Others usually only had one female secretary, but he had fourteen female secretaries! The most he had at one point was thirty female secretaries.


    Any female secretary who served the patriarch would usually rest for seven days before she went back to work.


    Sometimes, this patriarch wouldn¡¯t only have one extremely good mood within a day. Therefore, there would often be situations where one female secretary appeared in the morning and another female secretary would appear in the afternoon.


    David Solomon stood where sunlight directly shone on the huge temple with satisfaction. His fit figure waspletely exposed. He looked at the female secretary who was lying weakly on the office desk and was breathing heavily, as her limbs had gone soft.


    ncing at the female secretary who was weakly lying on the desk, David slowly turned around and walked up to the desk. He took up the file and ced it in between the breasts of the female secretary. He then quickly signed his name on the document with a pen.


    The female secretary looked weakly at the smile of exultation on David Solomon. She could only curse him as a pervert secretly, but never resisted because she would be able to get an unimaginable raise on her sry. David Solomon was never stingy in this aspect, he could even be described as straightforward and expansive.


    The female secretary supported her body with her weak arms. She skillfully took out a set of spare clothes from her bag and quickly put them on in front of David Solomon.


    The reason for all of these was the liberal conditions made by David Solomon. Any female who could give birth to a child of his would get a huge sum of money which was much more than arge bonus to their sry.


    The female secretary left with the files. David Solomon looked up at the sunlight through the roof and sighed slowly, ¡°Boring, it is really too boring. Can¡¯t my life be more interesting? I heard that Caesar and a group of boys attacked the Alexander¡¯s house. I wonder if he regained the position of patriarch. This kid really made me feel a little surprised. I heard that Solomon was also part of them. I wonder if they would be interested toe here and have some fun on the way. Oh?¡±


    The two thumb-thick golden eyebrows of David Solomon raised suddenly. Slight surprise and joy shed through his jewel blue eyes. He slowly turned around and looked at therge hallway outside the door, ¡°They really came? So fast? Today is a sunny day, it¡¯s such good weather to kill. I am looking forward to seeing what kind of expression Solomon would have after I killed all the people brought by him again.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see it anymore.¡±


    The sun took over darkness in the hallway. The moment when Solomon¡¯s cold words sounded, his figure was like ck lightning as his feet stepped towards the ground! As if a legendary bird descended on Earth, the impact that was like a raging tsunami swept all the pressure in the atmosphere. The fist coldly shrouded over David¡¯s head and mmed down directly!

 Chapter 489 - True Madman

    <h4>Chapter 489: True Madman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sunshine, beaches,zy tourists, and a leisure life by the seaside. The city of Athens seemed to be lost in its own time, stuck in a slow andfortable pace of life.


    Anger, hatred, chilling murderous intent, and the eternally raging battle intent; like a steel sword scraping through the murals in the promenade. Like the night of the dead, an indescribable, determined battle intent radiated from Solomon. His handsome yet ferocious face emitted fear and darkness, the protruding veins from his forehead and cheeks resembled him to a ghoul from the depths of Hell.


    The Solomon family members who had just received the approval documents stood at the door, unable to see the thing that flew past them clearly. They could only feel a huge impact the strength of a typhoon destabilizing their bnce as if they were going to be blown away by such a huge impact from the wind.


    In addition to the winds, a chilling, murderous intent and a raging battle intent could be felt. The mixture of the cold and heat was as though going back and forth from a heating stove to a freezer, causing the sensation of heavy impact in the chest for those affected. Those with weaker martial strength would spurt out blood from their mouths, with their faces turning into the texture of pale, gold-colored paper; the raging wind would cause tinnitus as well, making them dizzy.


    With the raging determination to avenge his murdered parents, Solomon burst his true energy to the extreme instantly, straightening and extending his musculoskeletal structure like a flexible de. The ability to be flexible in response to pressure radiated an intensified murderous aura,plemented by the collision of air that resembled the shing of steel.


    At that time, Solomon gave the people a special illusion that the punch made was by a Joji Spear made of steel, rather than his arm as it made a thunderous sound that could pass through the sky and break the energy.


    Solomon¡¯s pounce resembled a heroic general in ancient times calling upon thousands of cavalrymen to a charge. David Solomon could feel the simplicity in his eyes as the fist mmed down like an artillery barrage, causing the air to bepressed and suffocating everyone in the process! At this very moment there seemed to be no escape from this ordeal in the mortal world.


    <i>Avici!</i>


    Just like the rest, Asura¡¯s internal cultivation technique also followed the cultivation method modified by Qin Fen. It was based on the secret art Yijin Sutra, in which Qin Fenbined the Marrow Cleansing Tome, True Tome of the Void, The Book of Taixian, The Tome of Emptiness, Samyukta Agama, and the Prajnaparamitahrdaya to form a new secret art ¡ª Ten Thousand Truths of Destruction.


    The Ten Thousands Truths of Destruction was integrated with the seven major Buddhist internal art. The usage of the internal art should have the natural greatness of the soul. However, nothing of the sort could be found in Solomon, only rather a chilling sense of mourning and grudge.


    Avici was inspired by the Eight Layers of Hell in Buddhism. Solomon practiced Qin Fen¡¯s new secret internal art andbined it with the secret arts of the Buddha, referencing from the Eight Layers of Hell to create his unique set of Renouncement Martial Dao ¨C the Eight Styles of Renouncement.


    Sanjiva, Ksutra, Samghata, Raurava, Maharaurava, Tapana, Pratapana, and the deepest level of Hell among the Eight Layers of Naraka, Avici!


    Avici was the strongest among the Eight Styles of Renouncement! The fist contained endless suffering in the hellfire prison as if he had the real Avici contained in his fingertips!


    Avici was Solomon¡¯s first killer move after training in istion for many days. In an instant, he released his umted power, as well as the killing intent and rage that had long boiled within him; just like how Qin Fen had fought Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s disciple at the Sacred Martial Hall previously.


    Meeting your nemesis induced extreme anger. There was no need to re at each other angrily and denounce each other before going into battle.


    <i>No! No procedure at all! Meeting the killer of my parents, my eyes are red and I can¡¯t wait to send him to the real Avici the next second, making him suffer every torture avable, and vanquish him from the face of the earth! How will I have the mood to show off and denounce him before the battle?!</i>


    <i>No! No denunciations! There is no confrontation either! There is also no need to swear about what to do to the other party! War! The killer of my parents is right in front of me. There can only be one oue, and that is war!</i>


    Avici! The most powerful Avici among the eight styles covered David Solomon¡¯s body as well as the space around him immediately.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    David Solomon¡¯s eyes were narrowed into slits, standing in the same ce and putting his right arm up instead of dodging! The grinding and cross-cutting movements were locked on to Solomon¡¯s wrist like the phantoms rushing out from the Avici.


    The sh was like the Henglong Framing of the Nine Dragon Fist, yet it was struck with the palm. The sh resembled the Mountain Decapitation Technique from the State of Japan. At the same time, it also looked more like the Rolling Dragon Strike from the de of Broken Commandments.


    David Solomon¡¯s first move was to incorporate several martial arts into his personal theorizations. The power stemmed from the Henglong Framing, with thending blow simple and clear ¡ª focused on hitting the channeling nodes on the wrist with the Rolling Dragon Strike from the de of Broken Commandments. The phantom-like de technique was in turn taken from the State of Japan¡¯s Mountain Decapitation Technique.


    Although he was crazy, the martial dao grandmaster of the seventeen-star ss was indeed a martial dao grandmaster of seventeen-star ss that was able tobine three types of martial arts techniques into somethingpletely new. A gloomy and chilling amputation technique was charged in his fingertips, poised to strike! He aimed to disable Solomon¡¯s wrists before Solomon was able to cast Avici to his head.


    If Solomon insisted on doing things his own way by taking on the fist, then he would have a broken wrist, or even an amputated palm before he could hit David¡¯s head. If that happened, a re-attaching surgery might be needed, and the recovered palm could only be used to hold chopsticks instead of killing people.


    <i>Pa pa..</i>.


    The true energy from Solomon¡¯s Avici was crackling and exploding. The difference in power and experience was perfectly embodied at this very moment.


    The mighty power contained the merciless fist from the sand dunes, impacting Solomon¡¯s body from his right side. For a moment it was as if the whole temple was transported into a boundless desert, with the raging sun baking the temple; the history of the desert that spanned millennia was unleashing its wrath toward David Solomon.


    A high pitched dragon screech caused tremors throughout the temple! The martial artists outside the temple vomited blood and fainted on the spot after taking on the screech.


    <i>This is?</i> David Solomon¡¯s scalp twitched, a mighty fist of sixteen-star power appeared suddenly. If this strike continued to cut Solomon¡¯s palm, his overbearing Dragon Cannon would destroy his throat.


    Facing the sudden fist, David Solomon was unable to anticipate its power. Even with the Divine Shielding Art of seventeen-star, he could not directly take the blow from a sixteen-star. This was because the martial dao master behind this fist didn¡¯t only use his strength of a sixteen-star level, he had also activated his biochemical beast!


    <i>Dragon cannon!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s fastest and strongest martial arts technique! Compared with the mighty power of Investiture of the Gods, it was slightly weaker, but because of the strengthened of the counter-attack, it had be the best way to break through in speed!


    This was not a battle! This was killing! It¡¯s a matter of life and death! How would Qin Fen let his guard down against David Solomon? The strength of his biochemical beast made the hardness of the true aura shield as strong as a metal wall. Sharp, hardened needles protruded from the shield, the body movements became more agile at this moment. If the strength of the Dragon Cannon hit the lower abdomen of David Solomon, he had the confidence it¡¯d st a hole in it.


    Solomon¡¯s Avici was almostpletely broken, it would not have much power even if itnded on David! David Solomon figured out that the crucial points instantly. He twisted his ankle in retreat, followed by another twist in his waist; contracting his throat as it was being pulled backward. His hands intertwined with each other cracked and exploded. At the same time, his fingers grabbed on Qin Fen¡¯s wrist. While gripping and spinning the arms forcefully, the strength from his waist was channeling to his arms.


    The three-level fusion of the biochemical beast was activated! David Solomon showed no mercy. Even with the martial dao strength of seventeen-star, the first thing he did was to activate the biochemical beast¡¯s three-level fusion state.


    He was a madman, not a fool. Qin Fen¡¯s first strike had already given him immense pressure with the threat of death. Having gone through countless battles, David Solomon¡¯s battle sense had caused him to make the correct judgment of not underestimating his sixteen-star ss opponent in the first ce!


    Halberd-Breaking Vajra was a beheading technique. If it hit any part of the body, immense power would flow into the target and break their bones. This was the killing blow of the Vajra Fist.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hasty assistance wasckluster as he was unable to channel the Dragon Cannon to its best potential. The moment he realized that his wrist was going to be crushed he faltered further. His confident and ferocious expression took a turn as his fingers grabbed the ground. While his body retreated backward, he pulled back the Dragon Cannon that was being channeled out. Aiming at David Solomon¡¯s crotch, his other leg poised to strike like a venomous serpent ambushing its prey from tall grass. It was also like Jing Ke attempting to grab the dagger to assassinate the Qin Emperor.


    The secret technique of the Vile King, Zeng Yicheng; The Bloodline Ending Kick! The ultimate move loved by many martial dao grandmasters disyed its majestic ability suddenly! David Solomon felt a chill in his groin before the Bloodline Ending Kicknded. He could clearly feel that he would be impotent for the rest of the week, he would even feel the aftereffects whenever he thought about this incident.


    In an instant, David Solomon suddenly felt that his penis was shrinking as if it had encountered ice-cold water!


    David Solomon understood that if the Halberd-Breaking Vajra formed by his arms continued with the pursuit, there was a fifty percent chance that he might break Qin Fen¡¯s arms, but at the cost of his manhood. The generated strength would destroy all the nerves of his lower body. Even if he reced the nerves with someone else¡¯s, his manhood would only ever remain ornamental, without practical use.


    David Solomon might be known as a madman, but he was no brainless fool. His nostrils spurted an angry, icy grunt. He then slightly arched his body, mming his intertwined arms downward while his ws mmed onto Qin Fen¡¯s ankle like a hammer.


    <i>Hah!</i> The rage contained in David Solomon¡¯s fist was a million times more intense than the sinisterly quiet kick by Qin Fen. The palm pressure had caused the ground to erupt with gravel, as if the ground was repeated hit by lines of bullets, producing weird effects in the process.


    Beyond David Solomon¡¯s expectations, Qin Fen did not retract his feet, as if he didn¡¯t notice the world-ending fist.


    A chilling bright light appeared! The very moment it appeared, its distance was less than half a meter from David Solomon¡¯s heart! The sudden appearance of the extremely cold de had shrunk David Solomon¡¯s penis that was already shrinking!


    This dagger came so suddenly and silently, as if someone had cast a spell to materialize a killing dagger in front of his heart!


    Xue Tian! His sixteen-star martial dao power was radiating continuously. He was always hidden in the darkness since the beginning, only this shing dagger truly existed!


    <i>Another sixteen-star ss? Where did this kide from?</i> Goosebumps with the size of a soybean appeared all over David Solomon¡¯s body. His overwhelming fear had caused his hair to stand on its end, like a porcupine defending itself in a dangerous encounter.


    It was uncertain for the Skywheel Fist by David Solomon to shatter Qin Fen¡¯s ankle at this rate. However, it was certain that a huge hole would be carved by this sharp katana that was spinning quickly in front of his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that David Solomon knew why Qin Fen showed no fear when facing his Skywheel Fist. Because he knew that someone would aid him in this predicament! The Bloodline Ending Kick could be transformed into a Skypiercing Cannon anytime to carry out a pursuit mission.


    David Solomon knew it woulde to this, but there was no way to reverse it. It is all because of Xue Tian¡¯s demonic de! That¡¯s right! Too demonic! It¡¯s absolutely a demonic de! Xue Tian inherited one of the Sacred Martial Six-stars, Fairy Star¡¯s unique skills. One of the unique skills of the Fairy Star was the fencing of the demonic de! If it weren¡¯t for the disparity in star sses, Xue Tian was confident that under the circumstances of simr star sses, he would be able to pierce through David Solomon¡¯s heart before David Solomon realized what had happened.


    <i>Retreat!</i> David Solomonpressed his chest and bent his body immediately to avoid that sudden demonic strike! Qin Fen¡¯s Bloodline Ending Kick was just as what he expected, it became a sky-piercing cannon that aimed for his chin. David could feel the taste of a deadly crisis ringing in his mouth.


    David Solomon¡¯s arms intertwined and twisted with each other, like two giant serpents coiling around a tree. At the same time, it was like a huge bear try to hug its opponent with his thick, open arms.


    Serpentes-Ursidae Constriction from the Skywheel Fist! David Solomon¡¯s constriction could smash several thick titanium columns easily. Those weaker martial artists would still be crushed by his signature killing blow even if they activated their Divine Shielding Art.


    Facing Qin Fen¡¯s legs, which David Solomon hated, he would naturally show no mercy and attempt to take care of the obviously troublesome opponent in front of him.


    A dragon screech and a majestic roar! As both yin and yang energies collided, David Solomon saw Caesar and Yang Lie from Alexander¡¯s faction striking at the same time; both were aiming for his eyes with the power of a fifteen-star martial dao master.


    <i>What an excellent tactic!</i> David Solomon fell into a dangerous situation, crazily immersing himself in the battle. Deep down he praised the good use of tactics and timing of both of his opponents.


    Facing two fifteen-star ss martial dao masters as a seventeen-star ss martial dao master, if David gave everything he got, he could still shatter Qin Fen¡¯s legs while he deflected the heavy blows from both martial dao masters with his Vajra Protection Art.


    However, both of them aimed for the eyes and ears! Both of these parts were the most difficult parts to train. Although the gap was broadened with two levels and the activation of the third-level fusion of the biochemical beast, an attack on both of these positions would render David Solomon blind and deaf on the spot.


    <i>Release, withdraw!</i> Just as David Solomon gave up his attack on Qin Fen, he felt a rising chilliness at the back of his heart. Xue Tian¡¯s pervasive de was already behind David Solomon before he knew it. Right at the same time, another de began to sh from his left nk. The sky at this moment was as if they were going to be sliced apart by the de.


    Sky Splitter, Brooks! After umting his power for a long time, Brooksunched the strongest attack he had everunched! The de exploded at immense pressure, its power was sufficient enough to harm a seventeen-star ss martial artist!


    Four fists disabling the eyes and ears; a de piercing through the chest; another dending a killing blow to the throat of the seventeen-star ss martial dao master, David Solomon!


    The outbreak of Solomon was so sudden that no one could charge up their power to the maximum. Apart from Brooks, everyone made their shot hastily. The perfect synchronization made up for the shorings of being unable to fully charge up their power.


    The four young masters struck at the same time and Qin Fen, charging up his energy quickly with Solomon, waited for the chance to strike. In the face of numerous lethal moves, the feeling of anger rushed from David Solomon¡¯s chest to his brain.


    <i>As a seventeen-star ss master of martial dao and patriarch of the Solomon family, I am having trouble with these little punks?</i> David Solomon moved his wrists slightly, causing the ring on his finger to spin; his sapphire eyes radiating a mad, monstrous gaze.


    Almost simultaneously, Qin Fen¡¯s face gradually changed as he sensed a familiar smell beneath the earth. That is... the smell of detonating gunpowder...


    ¡°Dynamite!¡±


    As Qin Fen shouted, David Solomon activated his Wukong Technique, shooting out of the room like a cannonball...


    The zing fire erupted from the ground almost simultaneously, turning the Athenianndmark buildings that stood proudly for countless years into dust in just a matter of seconds.


    The me with a diameter of a few hundred meters pierced into the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud; like a dormant volcano erupting after tens of thousands of years.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion smashed the surrounding buildings into a pile of ruins.


    David Solomon floated in the sky, wiping the dust off his face as he looked down at the thick smoke,ughing hysterically, ¡°Finally dead? What a shame, what a shame! From today onward, I am free from that scornful, piercing stare! Ha... what a shame! Whenever I was red upon like that, I felt weirdlyfortable, to the point where I almost couldn¡¯t bear to kill you.¡±


    Among the smoke, a thunderous, high-pitched dragon screech pierced the skies. Qin Fen¡¯s fist was nearing the chest of David Solomon. Xue Tian drew out his sword at almost the same time, followed by Caesar, Solomon, Yang Lie, and Brooks. Although everyone¡¯s shirt was torn like a beggar¡¯s, they did not suffer much damage to their bodies.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    David Solomon was shocked, the Wukong Technique showed no signs of stopping but instead, a rapid increase!

 Chapter 490 - Only I Could Kill, No One Could Kill Me.

    <h4>Chapter 490: Only I Could Kill, No One Could Kill Me.</h4>


    Madman! Only a real madman would bury countless numbers of high-explosives underneath his office.


    David Solomon was such a madman. The explosives installed under his office were enough to destroy the entire temple.


    Although he had already reached the realm of martial dao grandmaster, he had yet to fully understand explosives. These explosives that could destroy the temple instantly were subpar when they were used on a martial dao master.


    Entering the realm of martial dao master was apletely different state, which exined why martial dao masters were usually above thew.


    Among the mushroom cloud and smoke, there were several streams of air rising rapidly that were seemingly tearing up the disorderly smoke. It was like a rocket had lifted off and was tearing apart the clouds and fog!


    David Solomon looked at the young martial artists in a condescending manner and deeply inhaled the air around him into his lungs all of a sudden. He puffed out his thoracic cavity in an instant and raised his arms high above his head. Both of his palms joined together and twisted to the right suddenly. There was a dark purple air current flowing from his body. It was as if there was a small purple sun in the sky. The smoke around the body was shining under the purple light, just like the purple clouds during sunrise.


    Violet Clouds Divine Art! Once David Solomon applied his internal cultivation technique, the whole sky was filled with awe-inspiring purple air. He was able to upgrade to the strength of seventeen-star ss when he was cultivating the Violet Clouds Divine Art ¨C an art that was not considered a top grade secret internal art. Qin Fen had to admire him after witnessing it, This madman was indeed a martial dao genius.


    The purple air current converged into a huge purple saber, piercing the sky and smashing into the sky! David Solomon, who was in the sky, opened his eyes wildly. He did not even hold his breath, he turned his waist and pulled his arms down to cut instantly!


    ¡°Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader?¡± Solomon whispered as the huge sword aura in the sky fell.


    In a split second, the world was filled with a huge purple sword aura that mmed down with an unstoppable force! Any force that tried to stop the sword aura would disappear without a trace in an instant.


    There was no need for more skills! The madman had his own style of fighting. He condensed the true energy with high temperature, then he twisted and rotated them madly. Even his body had started to twist and rotate, and the huge sword aura had formed the most violent sniper! The old Solomon King was defeated by this Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader.


    Caesar and the others dodged in every direction almost at the same time. The majestic sword aura was mixed with David Solomon¡¯s seventeen-star ss full strength. This sword imbued with the powers of the wind devil could not be stopped by any fifteen-star martial artists.


    Dodge? Qin Fen also took a deep breath of the turbid air. The true aura shield entering the body seemed to be in contact with frozen water and it was closely linked together. The slightly bronze-colored skin whitened instantly and was starting to look transparent. In a short moment, it formed a state in between an ice jade and a ss jade. He looked like a human figure that was crafted using a first quality jade.


    With Qin Fen being at the center, the airflow rotated at high speed and the condensed true aura shield in the body waspletely broken. The Origin Suppressing Vajra Art that was formed in the dantian region of the body boosted the umted true energy. There was a vast light around the lower abdomen shining brightly. If it was not covered by clothes, one could even see through his skin and see the internal organs under the abdominal muscles.


    The smoke that had blocked the vision of the people surrounding him had gathered around him for a while. The Investiture of the Gods he summoned was like a sandstorm in the desert. The gray smoke and dust gathered together to form a huge gray dragon that blocked the sky!


    It roared and groaned. It raised its dragon head high and opened its demonic dragon mouth as if it was going to devour the purple aura in heaven and earth.


    ¡°Seventeen-star ss? Motherf*cker! He even used the biochemical beast! I am losing because I have no biochemical beast!¡±


    Xue Tian did not stop his frowns and curses. The biochemical beast that was promised by Lin Liqiang had not been sent to him yet. In order to get a biochemical beast that was self-evolving and the most suitable for paleo martial arts, he had rejected many people¡¯s acts of kindness in the Sacred Martial Hall, like the time Wu Zun had tried to gift him a biochemical beast.


    Among the screaming voice, Xue Tian¡¯s clothes on his upper body werepletely torn, showing his hedgehog-like body! There were countless swords, big and small. All the swords hidden in his body trembled at the same time at high speed, showing the excitement before the war, causing sounds of shing metal. Then, the swords shattered into an aura that was difficult to see with naked eyes and went into the katana in his hands.


    ¡°Brooks, help me!¡±


    ng! The Earth-shattering sword in Brooks¡¯s hands made a sorrowful sound before shattering. The katana in Xue Tian¡¯s hands also shined brightly as he turned his wrist. It was as if there were ten million swords in this aura in the sky as it fell into this katana.


    Ten thousand swords returning to the original state, one sword awakening its emptiness! Xue Tian opened his eyes, the sword edge reflecting his eyes. His arms moved as Qin Fen cast his huge gray dragon to confront David Solomon¡¯s Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader.


    It was a shocking war, the battle light burst in the air and there was a fierce confrontation. There were also the roaring sounds of ten thousand thunders. There was even fierce wind. The people of Athens City could see the battle in the sky. The gust of wind spread around rapidly. The waves of the sea fell back and forth. Sand flew off the ground under the strong wind.


    The three strongest forces were bombarded together; they were rolling, squeezing and exploding! Qin Fen and Xue Tian, who were moving so fast, suddenly became stagnant and fell down hundreds of meters like a meteor that had broken through the clouds.


    David Solomon also rolled up in the air like a person that was being thrown. Blood spurted from his mouth, and there was a half a foot long cut on his chest, and blood came out like a blood bag that was being pressed with pressure.


    Where did these two kidse from? David¡¯s two arms trembled repeatedly, and his brain that was dominated by madness was awake suddenly. It was iprehensible, watching the falling Qin Fen and the other guy. He only knew that due to his instinct as a martial artist, he had felt threatened at the beginning of the battle. There was a concentrated Super Berserker Pill and an Armor Pill which were battle pharmaceuticals that he bought at a great price hidden behind his mr teeth.


    At the beginning of the battle, he had already used the Super Berserker Pill and Super Armor Pill. Together with the three-level fusion of biochemical beast and the strength of the seventeen-star ss, David Solomon was confident that using one big move would force everyone to disperse and then he could kill them in a split second each!


    When David Solomon made his move, he never thought that someone would dare confront him head-on. He had super medicine, biochemical beast, and the strength of a martial dao star ss that surpassed everyone. If anyone dared to face the Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader, he or she would only be torn by the sword aura in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, when David Solomon saw Qin Fen¡¯s smoky dragon, he knew that he could not be distracted at this moment and attack other people. The young man¡¯s punch, whether it was his fist intent or boxing strength, was more violent that he had never seen before. It felt like the biggest desert in the world was covering everything. He felt so small, as if he was standing in the middle of a long history that spanned countless years.


    When he saw Xue Tian¡¯s sturdy sword that had battle intent, David Solomon had the urge to curse for the first time. Where exactly did this freake from? One is already enough! And there were two!


    At the moment the Investiture of the Gods shook the Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader, the two extreme forces were entangled. David Solomon then discovered that his opponent had reached the point of entering the true aura shield! Moreover, there was a realm evolution to convert energy into element.


    How old is he exactly? He had already made the true aura shield be one with his body, and is close to converting his energy into element? David Solomon¡¯s apex-level of true aura shield entering the body had no advantage in this instance when facing Qin Fen. The Investiture of the Gods that had gone through the pressure of the supercharged pressure element was not inferior to David Solomon of the seventeen-star ss.


    Xue Tian¡¯s sword tore the two martial strengths that were entangled in exhaustion and broke David Solomon¡¯s Protection Art to hit his opponent directly! The moment he used all his power, the explosion of the three forces that were being squeezed together shook the other two people and caused them to fly out directly.


    Four fifteen-star ss young masters that flew horizontally avoided the Violet Clouds Broken Star Beheader and shook their body like dragons straight into the sky. Caesar learned from Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods and used his martial dao tobine a unique creation of martial technique, Imperial Edict. With the irresistible force, he held the seal in his fist and went to David Solomon¡¯s head and smashed down. The scorching true energynded on David Solomon¡¯s fist that he had hastily used to block the blow. It had caused the weakest Purple Clouds Divine Art to be torn open, destroying his meridian.


    Brooks flipped his wrist and caught the katana thrown by Xue Tian when he fell. The first style, Creator, hit on David Solomon¡¯s waist.


    David Solomon, back when he could fight Brooks one-on-one was perhaps not afraid of this attack. He could use the Protection Art to block this attack and destroy Brooks at the same time. Now that he had received Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods, both of his arms were weak. Xue Tian¡¯s sword had cut into his body. He had already lost his strength, how was he able to use his internal force to receive this Creator sword?


    His body rotated like the wind, and his arms were able to shake away Caesar¡¯s Imperial Edict. David Solomon rose again, and a cold chilly aura attacked from high altitude. He had no time to hide and his heart was even angrier. He was a seventeen-star ss tiger, but he was hurt by such a group of kittens. His mind was mad as he gathered the Violet Cloud Arts in his fists and made attacks.


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s big move suddenlypletely disappeared. Facing David Solomon¡¯s boxing, his body twisted and turned into a dragon. He passed by David Solomon¡¯s back and opened his limbs to wrap up David Solomon¡¯s limbs.


    This change was too fast, and there were no signs beforehand. David Solomon could hardly see the true and false in Yang Lie¡¯s attack. Now, when he was besieged by everyone, it was even harder. How was he able to analyze and calcte at this time? Before he could register what was happening, he was already trapped from behind.


    David Solomon did not have time to second guess, he realized his body was rushing at high speed towards the ground under Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s spinning.


    Descending Dragon! Panlong! Rotary Dragon Impact!


    Little Dragon King¡¯s three finishing moves were used in series, and he was mmed to the ground when everyone was looking attentively.


    ¡°You...¡± David Solomon was anxious and angry. Normally, he could use true energy to burst these junior tricks. Now his hands were not only being trapped, but Yang Lie was also still releasing a true energy that was cold like ice. The true energy entered the body meridian rapidly and caused the true energy unable to move around freely!


    Most fifteen-star ss martial artists would have learned the Wukong technique. As such, such an attack was difficult to make work. Yang Lie¡¯s martial arts technique could make up for this, and that was to freeze the opponent¡¯s true energy and stop him from using Wukong Technique. At thest moment, before they crashed, he would fly away and sent the opponent into the ground.


    The fall waspleted in the blink of an eye. The moment Little Dragon King Yang Lie calcted that he was one centimeter away from the ground, he rxed his limbs! Wukong technique was pulled up, and the real energy of the double fist was followed up onto David Solomon¡¯s back.


    Qin Fen and Xue Tian stopped falling at a height of less than a hundred meters from the ground. They watched David Solomon plunge into the earth and set off the waves of mud.


    The tense and suffocating battle ended in an instant. Solomonnded slowly from the sky, watching the wiggly mud st into the sky at the height of tens of meters. David Solomon jumped out with a gray face, and the reddish mud was glued on his cheeks. He looked grossly at Solomon, and spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Good cooperation, indeed, perfect cooperation.¡±


    Solomon put his hands behind his back and looked at his uncle, his former admirer, quietly, ¡°I have returned.¡±


    ¡°Returned to seize power?¡± David Solomon twitched his neck around, there was some hint of madness in his expression, ¡°What a beautiful pair of eyes, but unfortunately, it will be unable to excite me after I dig it out. Otherwise, it would be a great enjoyment to dig it out and ce it on the table.¡±


    Solomon stood on the edge of the pothole and looked down at David Solomon, ¡°Killing my parents was to provoke me to be stronger?¡±


    David Solomon¡¯s mad eyes had hints of ridicule, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a yes? If I said yes, will you not kill me? Kid, I like to kill. The taste of blood excites me! The old man¡¯s body is so healthy, he won¡¯t die for a while. He even said that your trash dad is stronger than me? That the family will develop more in his hands? Well then, I can only send them to their deaths. I realized after killing the old man, my strength had broken through. I was so happy to kill them... until you became the only one left. I found out that I was particrly excited when I killed the old guy. That was because I still had feelings for the old guy, it seems that this rtionship had also helped me improve my star ss strength when I kill him.¡±


    Solomon looked at David Solomon indifferently. He didn¡¯t know whether his uncle was lying or telling the truth.


    David Solomon didn¡¯t look at Solomon¡¯s eyes but scanned around the area. There was boredom as well as sadness in his expression, ¡°Boring, I thought that after these explosives killed my twelve children, it¡¯d make me experience the sadness I had when killing the old guy. Then I will have another breakthrough. It turns out that I had no feeling at all when I killed them.¡±


    Madman! Qin Fen frowned slightly, only then did he know why David Solomon shouted at the heights after the detonation of the temple.


    His surprise did not stem from the fact that everyone was not killed. He was surprised by the fact that he did not break through! The source of this surprise was actually because there were about ten of his children in the temple! In order to find a way to break through, he used a bomb to kill all his children in one breath!


    Madman! Qin Fen was sure that this man was not like Du Zhanpeng, who provoked Du Peng to improve. Solomon¡¯s uncle was a real madman!


    David Solomon nced at Qin Fen and the others who were around hin, then finally looked at Solomon, ¡°So you want to get rid of me yourself? So they joined forces to make me equivalent of your strength?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha...¡± David Solomonughed suddenly. He ced his hands on his stomach, as if he was cramping because of a bigugh, ¡°Maybe killing you would give me a break through? After all these years working on things to care about you, I should have some feelings for you right? However, there are too many people around me. If I can recover after I break through, I will still be killed. If I was killed by you, will you have a breakthrough? At least you will be very happy right?¡±


    Boom! David Solomon¡¯s question had made the people puzzled, and he took this time to raise his own hand and pped the top of his skull. His skull sted open, spurting red and white fluids from within. With a yful smile on his face, his eyes stared at Solomon as if he wasughing at him ¡ª he was unable to kill him in revenge even after bringing many people to defeat him.


    ¡°In this world, the only one who can kill me is myself...¡±


    David Solomon, who lost his brain, finished hisst sentence with instinct. His face was unbelievably happy as he fell heavily on the ground.


    Suicide? Everyone was stunned. David Solomon, who had the strength of a seventeen-star ss, could still make a gamble in dying the battle by entering the fourth-level biochemical beast fusion so that his men coulde to the rescue. Instead, he had chosen tomit suicide under this premise.


    It all happened too fast, and no one was able to respond. Solomon¡¯s indifferent face scrunched up with unspeakable anger. The person he had been trying to kill over the years had chosen tomit suicide at thest moment. Even when he was dead, his face still showed that weird crazy smile he had on the day when he ughtered his family.


    This time, the smile was even more sarcastic, as if saying that only he could kill, nobody could kill him in this world.


    The violent bloodshed had attracted the members of the Solomon family together. Many expensive and solid maic cars hovered over the edge of the battlefield. No one dared toe too quickly to explore.


    The power that erupted from the battle of martial dao masters and above was too strong. If the battle had not ended yet, then the battle that might happen at any time could break these cars that could destroy the city¡¯s mobile armor into trash instantly.


    As they silently stared at each other for a few seconds, a maic car flew into the center of the battlefield with great courage.


    ¡°That is...? The patriarch is dead?¡±


    An exmation through themunicator spread quickly to the maic vehicles around followed by a burst of exmations.


    ¡°That is... Solomon? Son of Del Solomon! He is back!¡±

 Chapter 491 - It Looked Beautiful, but in Reality…

    <h4>Chapter 491: It Looked Beautiful, but in Reality...</h4>


    The son of Del Solomon was back! The one that was always silent, David Solomon, had massacred many people. From then on, the martial genius Solomon who became silent and deep had returned!


    Solomon returned! And he came back with a group of friends who were almost the same age as him!


    Solomon returned! With his return, David Solomon of the Solomon family who ruled with absolute violence, the seventeen-star super martial artist, was killed!


    From the beginning to the end of the battle, with just a blink of an eye, it ended with the sudden death of the patriarch, David Solomon.


    The members of the Solomon family on the maic car were silent, they couldn¡¯t ept the reality at the moment. They didn¡¯t even know what to do at the time.


    Congratte him? Under David¡¯s order, no one in the family could oppress the past Solomon, yet he was always inexplicably isted. This kind of spiritual bullying was cruel and no one knew what Solomon would do at this time.


    David Solomon had died in the hands of the people brought back by Solomon! After the Solomon family started seizing power with martial strength, everyone had be ustomed to the fact that whoever with the strongest martial strength seized power.


    Today, Solomon killed David Solomon. Naturally, he was the new patriarch of the Solomon family.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    In the center of the silent battlefield, a wave of heartbreaking painful anger rushed into the sky. Solomon screamed at the sky; the unspoken anger and grief were expressed in this shout.


    Solomon¡¯s vocal cords couldn¡¯t withstand the shackles of the great shout, blood could be seen spurting out of his throat.


    Years of resentment that he could not release up until the very end. The enemy who he had always wanted to kill by hand hadmitted suicide in the end.


    Solomon sat helplessly on the ground. He stared at David Solomon, who died in the battle pit, should I just let him go like that?


    Solomon looked at his right palm that he lifted slowly and turned around! The Air Splitting Palm sprang up suddenly and a visible palm aura covered David Solomon¡¯s body.


    The body that had no resilience was smashed under the palm of Solomon. It stirred up the dust into the sky.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!¡±


    Solomon ruined the person who he tried to kill all these years. Yet, there was no feeling of happiness in his heart. His hands continued to spurt his palm aura. The palm aura hit the battle pit and it made a thunderous thunderstorm and filled the air with dust.


    After many palms had been used for the bombardment. Solomon no longer used his true energy. He squatted in the battle pit and his hands kept on mming the y that had already been loosened by him.


    In the distance, a maic speeding car floated slowly andnded quietly next to Solomon.


    When the door was opened, the first thing that came out was a white jade-like beautiful leg. Then, a woman appeared; her appearance was not considered beautiful. She could only be described as an ordinary woman. Her temperament revealed that she was dignified. There was no anger between her eyebrows, no sadness, no fear.


    Solomon didn¡¯t need to look up to know who this woman was. David Solomon¡¯s first wife, a woman who had almost no martial strength and was not beautiful but an admirable woman.


    ¡°You have returned.¡±


    Solomon listened to the gentle voice and nodded gently. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what else could he do.


    ¡°He died?¡±


    Solomon nodded quietly.


    The woman looked up to look at Qin Fen and others and nodded slightly, ¡°You all, bring him ande with me.¡±


    Get on the vehicle and drive...


    The people who killed Patriarch Solomon left slowly under the watchful eyes of the Solomon family. The powerful strength made everyone afraid toe forward.


    David Solomon¡¯s first wife¡¯s home was just a three-bedroom house of a hundred square meters. The furnishings here were very simple. Apart from the basic household equipment, there was no hint of luxury.


    A silent projection appeared in the center of the living room.


    David Solomon!


    Solomon¡¯s hollow eyes released a murderous gaze and his ten fingers were like thunderstorms. The true energy of the fifteen-star ss came out and blew the curtains violently.


    ¡°Solomon? Or who else?¡± David Solomon had an impatient mad smile on his face. His left hand pressed his forehead and let out a hysterical smile. His shoulders kept shaking, ¡°It should not be anyone other than Solomon. The entire Solomon family was a family of trash.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker! When you see this, then it¡¯s obvious that I did not kill you, but you killed me instead.¡± David Solomon spurted, ¡°The old guy asked me to say these words, that motherf*cker has good eyes! To put it simply, I wanted to kill the old guy himself to be the patriarch that day, and then kill everyone. The old guy found me the day before Iunched the attack and asked me to kill him. You guys didn¡¯t realize? I am a madman, but my father was also a madman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That old thing was a madman.¡± David Solomon couldn¡¯t eliminate the madness on his face, ¡°This old thing, he said no matter how much of a genius I am, I am not strong enough to lead the family. Nonsense! I am stronger than everyone! But this old thing was right about one point. He said that Del, that trash, can maintain the family when he is the patriarch.¡±


    David Solomon continued to say hatefully, ¡°To say it simply, the old thing thinks that you have the most potential in the future. But your environment is not too good, your heart is not hard enough, and this is a big problem. So he wants to bet the future of the family on you. He rather lose his martial strength for the time being to gamble like this. So, he finds me hoping that I could kill him. I can also kill Del that trash conveniently. Since I became a martial dao master, I feel like the people around me are trash, including the old thing. So I promised.¡±


    ¡°Actually...¡± David Solomon grinned. ¡°I originally wanted to kill Del and everyone, including Solomon, who had no name. But the expression in his eyes when he looked at me... it was as cold and indifferent as a knife. I had goosebumps all over my body. How should I describe it...¡±


    David Solomon frowned and thought very seriously. Finally, his fist mmed his palm and said, ¡°Yes! Cool! It is so cool! It is cooler than having sex with a woman! If the kid is a woman, I would have sex with him, then maybe that pair of eyes will look better?¡±


    ¡°So, I left the kid.¡± David Solomon added a bit of madness in his smile, ¡°Other people have always said that I am crazy, in fact, they do not know, that the entire Solomon family is crazy. Not only did that old thing want me to kill him, he even wanted me to kill his own son. Who do you think is crazier, me or him?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I was going to kill them and then things would be solved. But...¡± David Solomon twirled his hair with his ten fingers, and his expression suddenly became painful, ¡°Motherf*cker! I don¡¯t know why, when I ughtered old thing, I was happy but then I suddenly became very unhappy! So, I recorded this message still, at least Ipleted the old thing¡¯s wish. However, I am afraid that no one has a chance to see this thing. Because, I! David Solomon is unparalleled in the world! Right! If you are not Solomon, then I want to tell you, you have to be careful about that little thing, it is best to finish listening to what I said and kill him immediately. I realized that his growth rate is really fast. Ok! Just these things! I am very happy after finishing it, now I am going to have sex with a woman.¡±


    David Solomon turned his back and suddenly turned back. His crazy eyes stared at Solomon, like a living person smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, since you killed me, then the Solomon family is yours! Enjoy it! If you want to kill, kill. If you want to have sex with women, just do it. Don¡¯t hold yourself back. Anyone in the family is the enemy. They are more annoying than outside people. If you do not like them, just kill them off. Haha, the old thing¡¯s so-called powerful family, he would even kill his own sons, what else is there that you can¡¯t do?¡±


    The projection disappeared, Solomon stood silently. Everything was just overturned about him. For more than a decade, his life seemed to be irrelevant, and he didn¡¯t even know what kind of real environment he lived in.


    Papa...


    The disappeared projection appeared suddenly again. This time it was another middle-aged man. Solomon recognized this was his grandfather, the old Solomon king.


    ¡°This was the image left by the old thing. If you haven¡¯t left yet, just check it out.¡± David Solomon¡¯s voice sounded again.


    The old Solomon in the projection was silent and remained silent. He waited for a minute. The old Solomon king opened his mouth slowly and said word by word, ¡°This is the family.¡±


    The projection disappeared and Solomon¡¯s silent face showed a smile suddenly.


    Qin Fen saw the smile and suddenly had a familiar feeling. This smile had happened to appear on David Solomon¡¯s face not long ago.


    ¡°The family? This is the family? What kind of world have I lived in before? Lies, where are the real ones? Where are the false ones? Am I really alive?¡±


    Solomon smiled, sad, depressed, the sorrow of these years he had to bear. The ultimate reason was because of his martial arts talent!


    ¡°Hahahahahahahaha...¡± Solomon smiled as he faced the sky, ¡°Genius! Genius martial artist! Is this the fate of a genius martial artist? The talent that everyone envied, this is the martial arts talent envied by everyone?! In addition to having martial arts talent, what do I have? What else do I have?¡±


    Raise your hand! p the sky! Solomon¡¯s speed was extremely fast and his fifteen star-ss palms were pressed without hesitation on his forehead.


    A punch! Wrong! It was two punches! Fists faster than lightning had mmed onto Solomon¡¯s cheek. It sent his body flying out, and his soft body had to withstand the pain from the earthquake-proof walls.


    ¡°Your life is not just yours.¡± Xue Tian stood in front of Solomon who was covered in rubble, ¡°Just like us, anyone who wants to die, has to ask if other people agree. Because our lives are connected together, we are friends.¡±


    Qin Fen stood quietly. Yang Lie, Caesar, and Brooks also stood quietly. They did not need to say anything. Everyone could feel the pain of Solomon, his pain could not be described in words.


    However, death... could it really solve everything? No one could watch their friend die, at least, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t do it, so he made a punch. Xue Tian couldn¡¯t do it either, so he also made a punch., Yang Lie, Caesar, Brooks also couldn¡¯t do it, so they also made punches; just that they were half a step slower than Qin Fen and Xue Tian.


    Solomon sat in the rubble nkly, his sad face showed a look that was sadder than crying, ¡°Qin Fen! Xue Tian! Caesar! Yang Lie! Brooks! I only have you guys, if you also betray me, then I will kill you. Then, I will destroy the world andmit suicide.¡±


    There was no need to speak, the minds of everyone at this moment were the same.


    Solomon¡¯s sad eyes suddenly became empty again, the smoke around him suddenly rolled up. The surge of his aura seemed to inhale the air in a square, and the trees outside the room made a sizzling sound.


    Sixteen-star! The third sixteen-star ss! Great grief under continuous changes, Solomon entered The Unity of Man and Nature and the sixteen-star ss withoutpleting the gas condensation and without the true aura shield entering the body!

 Chapter 492 - Madness. Unexpected Result.

    <strong>Chapter 492: Madness. Unexpected Result.</strong>


    Caesar of the Alexander family regained his position as the patriarch. Alexander Diana had chosen to surrender and announced that she would fully assist and give her nephew, Alexander Caesar unconditional support, regardless of his decision.


    The Solomon family, the one generation who had killed his family to seize power. The madman who used his great martial strength to integrate the family forces to lead the Solomon family to triumph, David Solomon, had died in battle! He died in the hands of the only blood heir left by his elder brother, who was also the strongest Solomon in the younger generation in the Solomon family.


    Two shocking news swept the rich and powerful families in Europe in an instant! People were surprised to find out that the rising of this young generation of martial artists surpassed almost any generation of martial artists!


    This young generation of martial artists did not only have their martial dao strength advance by leaps and bounds, their determination to make decisions also made the older generation of martial artists stand back in admiration.


    The death of David Solomon had caused the major families to re-examine the strength of these daring young people. The seventeen-star ss David Solomon had really gone all out, but he was still killed by this group of young people.


    The fact that Solomon became the patriarch of the Solomon family was not a problem. The only question was, how long will it take for him to suppress the opposition and truly control the family?


    Killing David Solomon certainly demonstrated deterrence, but the power in a huge family was soplicated that it was not an easy task to subjugate all the forces.


    David Solomon of that day was able to subjugate all these forces because he was crazy enough. In order to seize the patriarchal position, he had even killed his own father and brother. That madman-like attitude conveyed a clear attitude to everyone.


    ¡°I! For the throne of the patriarch, dare to kill my father and brothers! Who else is there that I dare not kill?¡±


    The tyrannical strength and actions of a madman had caused the members of the Solomon family to dare not resist this madman. Now that David Solomon was dead...


    In the temporary conference hall of the Solomon family, there were family members who came back from different parts of the Federation sitting on both sides of the long conference table. They were whispering amongst each other and even sneaked glimpses of the vacant family throne from time to time.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were smiling, the madman was finally dead! A twenty-year-old young man wanted to be the patriarch? He thought he could unite the family with the people he brought back? This was not the Alexander family. There was no aunt who supported Caesar. Unless he was another madman who dares to kill the whole family to unite the whole family, they would certainly get a lot of benefits.


    The door of the conference room was opened again slowly, the people who were whispering lifted up their heads and looked back in unison. Solomon¡¯s feet were floating in the air, as if he was walking up invisible stairs. Step... step... step...


    Solomon¡¯s body rose slowly with the help of the Wukong technique and moved forward slowly. The heads of the people also raised slowly with the rising of Solomon¡¯s body. They watched him float to the top of the long meeting table.


    Pa! Solomon¡¯s military boots made a crisp collision sound with the desktop. The air in the room seemed to quake!


    Pa... pa... pa...


    Solomon walked slowly on the long meeting table, just like how a movie star walked on the red carpet. However, the difference was that movie stars had to look at the people around them but Solomon did not need to look!


    He walked slowly with his hands behind his back. Every step was as steady as a rock. His eyes were staring at the patriarch throne as if there was only one chair in the room and nothing else existed.


    There was no one in sight! Domineering tyrant! His sixteen-star ss martial dao strength was like a huge mountain that pressured the crowd to hold their breaths until they watched him go all the way to the front of the patriarch throne.


    Solomon jumped off the table and walked around the patriarch throne slowly. His palms touched the top of the chair gently as if he was fondling his lover. His eyes did not leave the chair from beginning to end.


    ¡°From this day onward.¡± Solomon sat down in the chair and leaned his back against the chair as he scanned the crowd slowly for the first time, ¡°I, Solomon, am the new generation¡¯s patriarch.¡±


    The room was quiet, no one thought that Solomon would not even greet anyone in the room, nor not care that he had no foundation in the family. He said directly that he had be the patriarch!


    There was a short moment of silence and shock. A middle-aged man with silver hair on Solomon¡¯s left-hand side coughed softly. He attracted everyone¡¯s attention and said, ¡°Regarding being the patriarch... Solomon. This is our entire family... hmm... hmm...¡±


    The middle-aged man had yet to finish his words when his throat was suddenly stopped by Solomon¡¯s big hand that was like a steel tong. His vocal cords wanted to make a sound, but they could only make strange utterances. His two legs left the ground unknowingly and he kicked in mid-air helplessly trying to save himself.


    Solomon had a smile on his face. This smile was a little familiar in the eyes of the middle-aged man. It was David Solomon¡¯s smile.


    He exerted more power in his five fingers. The sound of bones in the process of being crushed could be heard in the conference room. Kacha... kacha... kacha...


    A member at the conference table that was seated rtively far away from Solomon mmed his palms on the table. His body shot up like a steel spear and his eyes red at Solomon like a sword and shouted, ¡°Solo...¡±


    He did not finish shouting Solomon¡¯s name when his head was crushed by a palm aura that flew over. His dead body fell to the ground and the blood spurted out from his neck.


    Solomon put down his right palm that was used to kill him. His eyes stared at the table and his left hand continued to retract bit by bit, twisting and breaking the person who first opposed him.


    ¡°Disrespectful. Since when can you im the name of the patriarch of the Solomon family?¡±


    Solomon exerted force on his five fingers. The throat in his hand shattered suddenly. His wrist mmed on the shiny conference table. The corpse slid on the conference table and then finally stopped at the center of that table.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t David teach you etiquette when he was the patriarch?¡± Solomon sat back on his seat slowly, like the ruler of the world. He looked at everyone quietly, ¡°Who allowed you to talk when the patriarch did not? Calling the name of the patriarch directly? Did you do the same during David¡¯s time?¡±


    Peng peng peng! Three chairs fell to the ground. Three people stood up at the sides of the long table. Others who saw also ced their hands on the table and were ready to get up. Such arrogance and fierceness. Then, everyone stood up together and let him know the danger of making everyone angry.


    ¡°Kill them.¡± Solomon waved gently, and the three fifteen-star martial dao masters of the Solomon family entered the conference room. They executed Solomon¡¯smand faithfully and broke the muscles and bones of the three instantly.


    The world of martial artists was a bit simpler than the world of a family. Moreover, the martial senses of martial artists at the master level were undefiable. The first time they saw Solomon, they knew that this young man who killed the patriarch would not mind killing anyone else that blocked him from his goal.


    Especially when there was a group of powerful martial artists following this young patriarch!


    Solomon leaped gently onto the conference table. He strode toward the outside of the door. He said a string of words coldly, ¡°The reason I called everyone toe today was not to listen to your opinions but to inform you. I will kill anyone who objects me. Everyone that objects me will be killed. From now onward, the whole family will fully support Qin Fen¡¯s legion in the fight for the title of the Divine Beast martial artist in Saturn. I will kill the whole family of those who objects. Dismissed!¡±


    It was not more than five minutes since Solomon entered and left the conference room. However, the shock he left behind for everyone lingered far longer than this short amount of time.


    Everyone looked at Solomon¡¯s back as he disappeared. They realized that their clothes were soaked with sweat. The decisive killing, the reckless killing, even giving an order to kill all those and their family who object!


    Madman! No! Mad devil! This young patriarch was even crazier than the former madman David Solomon! At least in the eyes of David Solomon, he still needed some supportive characters, but this Solomon didn¡¯t care at all.


    David Solomon did not mention killing everyone. Today, they finally heard it from his sessor. This Solomon only needed the resources of the Solomon family. He did not care whether the Solomon family could continue. If no one opposed him, he would choose to let the Solomon family continue to exist.


    However, if there were objections...! Solomon had made his words clear. He would kill anyone who opposed it. Everyone would be killed if all of them were opposed! An extermination of the entire family!


    Solomon stepped out of the room and immediately boarded the high-speed helicopter that was waiting in the distance.


    Lin Ling and Du Peng who guarded Zuo Lin had already received a notice and entered the cockpit of the aircraft.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Xue Tian looked up at Solomon who returned, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished this game yet. I didn¡¯t expect people from your family to be so tactful.¡±


    Solomon boarded the ne and sat down on the seat next to Xue Tian. He looked at the crowd who were looking at him and said with a t tone, ¡°Kill whoever is disobedient.¡±


    Xue Tian patted Solomon¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t say much. He understood his friend¡¯s emotions. It was because of the previous video that had overturned his world view for several years. For the time being, his emotions were unstable.


    The ne flew with high speed in the sky, drawing a stream of air that could be seen by the naked eye. It flew at an extremely fast speed toward the east coast of America.


    New York was thergest city in the United States, it was also thergest port in the world. It was the fifthrgest city on Earth as well as the capital of the economic, financial, and art media of the Federation.


    The Alpha family, one of thergest families in the state, was located in the city of New York.


    In the huge circr conference hall sat nearly hundreds of Alpha family members. All of them had returned from all around the world. Some people even came back here without having a chance to take a sip of water, as they had immediately rushed over.


    Richard Alpha sat in the rostrum of the round conference hall was the patriarch of the current Alpha family and Brooks Alpha¡¯s father.


    The news that David Solomon was killed by a group of young people in Greece did not only spread rapidly in Europe, it was spread to every family on Earth.


    The Alexander family was taken over by the young Caesar, and the patriarch of the Solomon family was killed with Solomon now as its master. Today, this group of young people who were making big waves was flying to America at a high speed.


    The two consecutive incidents of seizing the family had aroused the vignce of everyone.


    The people of the Alpha family knew that Sky Splitter Brooks yed a big role in these two incidents from the news. He had gone into the battle personally and killed David Solomon.


    What was the reason these young people made such a move? The patriarch, Richard Alpha understood clearly that they did this entirely for a young man named Qin Fen.


    The door of the noisy conference room door was pushed open slowly. The people who talked quietly were immediately attracted by the opened main entrance. They noticed a few handsome young men and a young man who was beaten up like an abstract art portrait was held in the hands of one of these young people, his expression looking very tired.


    Brooks Alpha! The pride of the younger generation of the Alpha family! One of the great guarantees of the future family¡¯s martial strength! Surprisingly, Brooks Alpha, who studied at Sacred Martial Hall returned.


    Soon, people immediately recognized the people beside Brooks, another first sessor of a huge family in the United States, Little Dragon King Yang Lie!


    Richard Alpha sat on the high podium and watched his son, who looked straight back at him, calmly.


    The father and son held eye contact and the meeting room was quiet. Some people in the crowd didn¡¯t even know why Brooks Alpha appeared.


    ¡°Are youing to take over the family?¡± Richard Alpha smiled softly, without any tension on his face, ¡°My dear son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Brooks Alpha stepped into the hall and looked at Richard Alpha, ¡°In the future, we are going to fight the divine beasts in Saturn. We need resources and information. We can create it with our ability. But that¡¯s too slow. We don¡¯t mind snatching it. Especially the resources of the forces that have abandoned us for the sake of profit.¡±


    Richard Alpha smiled faintly. He looked at Brooks, then Caesar and then at Yang Lie, Xue Tian, Solomon, Du Peng, and Lin Ling. Finally, he set his sights on Qin Fen. ¡°My son has done so much for you. What can you do for him? Young man.¡±


    ¡°Anything that I can do and cannot do.¡± Qin Fen replied calmly.


    Richard Alpha stared at Qin Fen for a few seconds and turned his gaze back to Brooks. He left the podium and stood in front of Brooks. His figure was a little bigger than Brooks. He stretched out his thick palm, ¡°Dear son, congrattions. Now, you are now the patriarch of the Alpha family.¡±


    The quiet meeting room suddenly became rowdy; no one thought that when Richard Alpha faced these young people, he would choose to avoid conflict and directly handed over the family.


    ¡°Patriarch Richard! Our Alpha family is a glorious family, and we do not allow this kind of absurd behavior!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Richard, our Alpha family has the strength to fight, don¡¯t be afraid of these young people.¡±


    Richard Alpha raised his hand slowly and stopped the noise around him. There was a gentleman¡¯s smile on his face which made people believe that he was a nobleman, full of artful aura, and not a patriarch that held the power to kill.


    ¡°I am very clear on everyone¡¯s thoughts.¡± Richard Alpha smiled lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in this group of young people. Actually, I don¡¯t believe them. The roots of these young people are somewhat shallowpared to the power of the Lion King Zuo Dongting. But I believe in my son. He had refused my proposal previously, even when I threaten to drive him out of the family and deny him as heir, he still refused to retreat. I am very curious. I want to see the person who made him willing to do this.¡±


    ¡°Patriarch...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I am the patriarch.¡± Richard Alpha waved his hand gently, ¡°Things had been decided.¡±


    ¡°But patriarch...¡±


    ¡°Brooks, do you need help?¡±


    Solomon released his gloomy and mad killing aura¡¯s words from gritted teeth, and the man who wanted to continue to speak shuddered instinctively all of a sudden.


    Brooks shrugged his shoulders, showing that he didn¡¯t care. ¡°I am not familiar with some of these people. If there are people who are not obedient, then I don¡¯t mind the patriarch of the Solomon family killing a few members of the Alpha family since you¡¯ve already ughtered your group of important members of the Solomon family.¡±


    The conference hall became so quiet that they could hear the sound of a needle dropping. Solomon¡¯s face showed a bit of excitement and madness. His eyes swept over the crowd. His eyes were filled with expectations, he expected someone to jump out and continue to defy them.


    It was not long before the people at the meeting heard the message that Solomon killed the patriarch David Solomon in Greece. At the subsequent meeting, he had proimed himself as the patriarch without any vote of consent. He even made a very crazy move: he had killed important members of the family.


    The patriarch was not forced to surrender power, instead, he handed over the power happily. The patriarch¡¯s will could not be refuted and the people do not have much strength to go against the patriarch. The conference room remained silent.


    Richard Alpha smiled and pointed to Zuo Lin, who was in Qin Fen¡¯s hands, ¡°You may not be reconciled, but you can see who the one in their hands is. It is the person who wanted to trade with our family from Saturn, Colonel Zuo Lin. A person who was easily caught by my son and hispanions. Do you think there will be a future in trading with him?¡±


    It was only then that the people realized that the young man who wasbeled abstract art was the grandson of Zuo Dongting, the new star of the military, Zuo Lin.


    Qin Fen felt that the atmosphere of the venue began to turn around, and it was not long before everyone epted this fact.


    Qin Fen looked at Brooks and said softly, ¡°You have a good father.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Brooks touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I had already decided, if my father did not support us, then everyone will go see my mother with me. My mother to show up to settle this matter.¡±


    Richard Alpha smiled and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I am afraid that your mother will show up, so I will support you to do things as you like. Are you going to the Yang family next?¡±


    Yang family... The two words popped out of Richard¡¯s mouth, and Yang Lie¡¯s body shuddered. Obviously, that was an instinctive reaction.


    Richard Alpha looked at Yang Lie and nodded slowly. ¡°Young people, you are clear of the consequences of doing so, but you still insist on doing this?¡±


    ¡°Fine then.¡± Richard looked at Yang Lie¡¯s spirit and sighed, ¡°The old guys in the Yang family have their own skills. They could stand in the state of the United States as Chinese and develop into thergest family with power. There is absolutely no luck in this. They are really powerful, but they can also be the most stubborn group of people. I wish you good luck. Young people like you can participate in seizing the family¡¯s power. I cannot be involved or it will make things worse.¡±

 Chapter 493 - Tyrant Fist – Du Zun

    <h4>Chapter 493: Tyrant Fist ¨C Du Zun</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The United States was known as the most liberal ce in the Federation. Here, you could stand in front of the White House and insult the governor by calling him ¡°a fat pig¡±. Of course, if the governor sues you for defamation, you could always wear a shirt stating that pigs are your favorite animals and everything would be okay.


    Of course, the United States was also the most xenophobic state. Despite entering the space era, racism was still existent in the States. White people were always in a higher position than cks, yet the cks usually held higher positions than Asians.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Asians to settle here. You would surely meet countless challenges if you wanted to consolidate your power here.


    The Yang family was an Asian family in the States that settled themselves in Washington D.C, the political center of the States that was home to both the White House and the Capitol Building.


    Any family that managed to ce their headquarters in Washington held admirable power. If one could move their familial headquarters into the White House, the family¡¯s power would then be formidable.


    Yang Duzun, the governor of the United States, began his journey in the states with his father many years ago. With their bare hands, they had toiled to be a hegemonic force in the States. Over the past few years, Duzun participated in the election. With his huge personal influence, he became the current governor of the United States.


    The White House had, therefore, became the interim headquarters of the Yang family. If without idents, it was widely believed that the White House would be the permanent headquarters of the Yang family in the distant future.


    With the end of Yang Duzun¡¯s tenure, the familial patriarch¡¯s younger brother, Yang Dujing had already announced his candidacy to run for governor of the United States. Thepetitors that were running for governor were obviously those of meager influence and power. It was almost certain that the Yang family would continue to be the next governor.


    Unlike most other families, the Yang family implemented aplete centralized system. All powers were vested in Yang Duzun; the rest could only obey his orders.


    In the Governor¡¯s Office in the White House, Yang Dujing and Yang Duhong were quietly sitting on thefortable sofa. Both of them were the only qualified members of the Yang family to sit in front of Yang Duzun.


    The events of the Alexander and Solomon families in Europe and the Alpha family in America had reached the Yang family one after another.


    With a sullen face, Yang Duzun would call them ¡°trash¡± coldly whenever he heard about the defeat of the families. Especially the event of David Solomon¡¯s defeat, whom Yang Duzun coldly insulted as a ¡°useless madman¡±.


    Yang Dujin flipped the newspaper in his hands, calcting the time secretly. That locust-like group had defeated the two major families in Europe and followed up with another victory over another family in the United States. ording to intel, these young men were flying towards Washington D.C. How long will it take for them to reach here?


    Yang Duhong closed his eyes to perform energy-conserving kung-fu. His breaths had caused the cup of tea in front of him to produce consistent ripples, like a well-designed piece of art.


    Although the body shapes of the three brothers were weird in their own right, with Yang Duzun having wide shoulders and thin waists, his well-proportioned body donning a pale yellow, satin warrior suit; Yang Dujing had a shorter stature, acting as the antithesis of the fat Yang Duhong; they possessed extremely simr facial features. Be it the fat Yang Duhong, the thin Yang Dujing, or the well-proportioned Yang Duzun, all of them could be described as handsome, their beauty waspletely unaffected by their body shape.


    ¡°Young Master, you are back...¡±


    In the corridor outside the office rang a maid¡¯s greeting. Yang Duhong suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes, producing a bright re that eclipsed the electric lights in the room.


    Yang Dujing continued to read the newspaper in his hand without looking up to the door that was being pushed open slowly.


    Both doors were wide open. Qin Fen immediately felt an overwhelming yet subtle aura emanating from within, with the one behind the office desk emanating the strongest aura.


    Yang Lie stood outside the door and did not immediately step into the room. As if both of his legs were stuck to the earth, Yang Lie bowed down with respect in his eyes, ¡°Father, I am back.¡±


    Yang Duzun signed his name on the document, then looked up at Yang Lie and the others and faintly said, ¡°Kill them, go to the Domestic Discipline Hall to ept your punishment of a hundred canings, and I shall forgive your insolence.¡±


    ...


    The room and corridor were filled with silence. With a frown on his brows, Yang Lie clenched his fists, as his arms slightly trembled on the sight of Yang Duzun.


    ¡°Xiao Lie, did you not hear what my brother just said?¡± Yang Duhong put down the half-drunken tea in his hand, his eyes casually looking at Yang Lie, ¡°Kill them, go through the punishment of a hundred canings, and you will still be Yang Lie.¡±


    Xue Tian nced at Qin Fen and found Caesar standing beside him gently shaking his head, indicating Xue Tian to keep his mouth shut at this time.


    Xue Tian shrugged his shoulders and shut his mouth. He understood Qin Fen¡¯s meaning. Every time Yang Lie faced or heard Yang Zun, his physical and mental state would have a serious reaction, which was a major problem.


    Qin Fen analyzed Yang Lie, this mixed-race prodigy of martial arts. In terms of martial arts potential, he was the same as Solomon. Yet, regardless of the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn, or his entry into the Sacred Martial Hall, he was always thetest one among the elite martial artists of the younger generation.


    This is very strange, this is very abnormal! His inner demons! Yang Lie has yet to ovee his inner demons! When Qin Fen saw Yang Duzun again, he finally confirmed that Yang Lie was gued by his inner demons, which originated from the existence of his father, Yang Duzun. His very existence had impeded Yang Lie from activating his full potential.


    A dragon! It could be monstrously huge while at the same time as minuscule as a dirtball. Soaring over the nine skies and diving into the ocean depths, the dragon was persistent in its own ways.


    Yang Lie practiced the Dragon Fist and took the Way of the Dragon as his martial dao. Yet, Yang Duzun became the reason that impeded him from being as free as the dragon. At this rate, how could he fully master the Way of the Dragon?


    Qin Fen knew that even if Yang Dunzun had a conflict with Qilin by chance and was finally killed by Qilin, the inner demons within Yang Lie would not disappear just because of Yang Duzun¡¯s death.


    Yang Lie¡¯s inner demons couldn¡¯t be destroyed by others, only himself.


    Silence, Yang Lie shook his head in silence. Facing the long-umted, majestic aura of Yang Duzun, Yang Lie found the simple act of speaking an arduous task.


    <i>Hu...</i>


    Yang Dujing threw away the newspaper in his hand onto the table and looked at Yang Lie in the eyes helplessly. He slowly got up and sighed softly, ¡°Xiao Lie, you are shaking your head to tell us that you can¡¯t kill all of them alone, right? It seems so. These insolent brats really are decent in martial dao. Since you are unable to do it alone, let your third uncle lend you a helping hand.¡±


    ¡°Third brother...¡± Yang Duzun frowned his long eyebrows, his expression bing more simr to Yang Lie¡¯s.


    Yang Dujing turned around to look at the unhappy Yang Duzun, ¡°Big Brother, you know it. Yang Lie is my favorite kid in our family. Since he¡¯s just a child, he was bound to make mistakes. Just wait for me to kill off the bad influences of Yang Lie and we shall carry out disciplinary action. All you need to do is just rx and wait.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± A sense of helplessness was mixed into the unhappy expression of Yang Duzun. Although he could do anything he liked as the patriarch of the family, he still had blood ties with his brothers. His third brother might be the youngest among the three brothers, but he possessed the strongest sense of justice and fairness since young. When Yang Duzun made mistakes and was about to receive disciplinary action in his younger days, the youngest Yang Dujing would bring along the second brother, Yang Duhong, to share the responsibility and punishment together.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the third brother that brought along the second brother to share the punishment, Yang Duzun feared that he might have already been killed by his father¡¯s disciplinary action.


    Yang Duzun could afford to be tyrannical to anyone in the world. Even if Yang Lie resisted openly, he could also kill Yang Lie himself. But he couldn¡¯t be angry with his third brother, because that was his brother.


    ¡°Third uncle.¡±


    Yang Lie finally spoke slowly after a long period of silence. His clenched fists were unknowingly loosened as his body showed an umon feeling of calmness. He opened his arms and kept Qin Fen and his group behind them, like an old hen protecting her chicks in the face of a fierce eagle.


    ¡°I know that you did this for my own good. But this time, I did not shake my head to express my inability to defeat them, but rather...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yang Dujing shouted and interrupted Yang Lie¡¯s words. The entire White House trembled from the shout, even the half cup of tea on the table bounced off the table from the shockwave, only to fall to the ground and spill on the ground.


    ¡°Xiao Lie.¡± Yang Dujing took a deep breath as he stared at Yang Lie with affection, ¡°Some words, you have to think clearly before speaking. There are many words and actions that once you speak or carry it out, even I ¡ª your third uncle ¡ª won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Yang Duhong nodded slowly in silence. His eyescked the affection found in Yang Dujing, leaving only an icy warning. His right hand was unknowingly clenched in the process.


    Yang Lie looked at the ice-cold eyes of Yang Duhong and suddenly calmed down his nervous emotions, as if the heavy stones in his heart disappeared all of a sudden.


    ¡°Third uncle, I know.¡± Yang Lie smiled and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Ever since I was a child, everything was arranged by the whims of my father. Everything I did was done ording to my father¡¯s orders. Obedience, interests, all under the wishes of my father! That was my life for twenty years. And now, I want to carve out my own path and choices all by myself. I shook my head not because I couldn¡¯t defeat them, but I am refusing the orders of my father. I will not turn my fist against my friends!¡±


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    The marble desk under Yang Duzun¡¯s palms turned to dust in an instant, its remains fell to the ground slowly.


    Yang Duhong swayed his body, spreading open his fingers like a huge, metallic, iron w before going for Yang Lie¡¯s head.


    A chilling light! A chilling light suddenly burst beside Yang Lie in the bright room! The chilling light was extremely weak, as it was even dimmer than the stars in the night sky! However, the appearance of the chilling light had caused Yang Duhong to falter, retracting his pupils and his sixteen-star powers, followed by a hasty retreat backward with his hands flipping in front of him, causing the sound of shing metal. The chilling lightpletely subsided only when Yang Duhong retreated to his original position.


    Xue Tian showed a chilling expression, performing iaido; no one knew when his de was unsheathed. Imbuing the power of sixteen-star ss onto the de, he transformed the de into a blood-red color.


    The Little Dragon King, Yang Lie, had only seen that blood-red color twice. Qin Fen and his group only saw it once ¡ª the time when Xue Tian battled hundreds of Golden Triangle martial artists alone by the beach to defend his friends.


    <i>Anger!</i> At this moment, anyone in the room could feel that Xue Tian wasn¡¯t emitting battle intent nor killing intent, but rather, sheer anger.


    This anger had caused a sharp drop in the temperature of the room. Not only did Yang Duhong tremble at the recollection of his earlier encounter with the de, Yang Duzun also shed a face of surprise within his murderous and tyrannical eyes.


    <i>The de of Fury! The real de of Fury!</i> Xue Tian stared at Yang Duhong coldly, the second uncle that actually made a move to kill Yang Lie. Even in the face of David Solomon, who attempted to kill Solomon, Xue Tian did not show any anger. Because David Solomon was a well-known madman, which normalized his attempts in killing his nephew.


    However, the three people in front of him were of sound minds. The group of mentally stable people tried to kill their descendants and junior without listening to his exnation just because he disobeyed their orders. Xue Tian could not ept this.


    After seeing the support of the Alpha patriarch for Brooks earlier, Xue Tian¡¯s disgust towards the Yang family¡¯s actions intensified, as their actions had just gone beyond the description of being excessive.


    Xue Tian would not be angry if they just wanted to punish Yang Lie without killing him. Among the familial cultures of the East, parents always bore the right to beat their children. But their right to kill their children had been vanquished for a very long time!


    ¡°If you want to die, you can try again.¡±


    Xue Tian slightly lifted the tip of his de. He didn¡¯t need to target anyone in the room, he was able to send a message to the three brothers in the room with his cold de ¡ª if they wanted to kill Yang Lie, they must do it over Xue Tian¡¯s dead body.


    Qin Fen stared at Yang Duzun quietly. Ever since he opened the door, he knew that, of the three people in the room, the one with the strongest killing intent and power was Yang Duzun, the man that looked the most simr to Yang Lie sitting behind the desk.


    <i>Yang Duhong?</i> With Xue Tian present, Qin Fen was not worried that he would hurt Yang Lie. Xue Tian¡¯s de of Fury was invincible! <i>Be it the sixteen-star leveled Yang Duhong or the seventeen-star Yang Duzun battling Xue Tian, I¡¯m afraid that...</i>


    Yang Duhong had transferred all his attention to Xue Tian. As one of the three masters of the Yang family, killing Yang Lie should be an easy task. However he was impeded and forced back to his original position by a junior with only a de.


    ¡°No wonder you dared toe back.¡± Yang Duozun said faintly as he paced around slowly, ¡°It turns out that the people you brought are really quite strong.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Yang Lie took a deep breath and calmed his mind, ¡°I know that you asked me to reject Qin Fen because the people from the Zuo n are willing to hand over certain benefits in return. I aming back this time not to seize power, but to tell you that the Alexander family, the Alpha family, and the Solomon family are all part of our forces. When we bring together these three families, we can also form a major force!¡±


    Yang Lie looked proudly at the people around him, ¡°From the perspective of your interests, can¡¯t you see it? It can be said that the strongest martial artists of the youngest generation within the Federation are standing here! Each of us has unlimited potential in our futures! As we gather together, we have the power to shape the world and our future!¡±


    ¡°Father.¡± Yang Lie suppressed the excitement of his pride, bringing his words to a calm tone once again, ¡°Please think about it, although our Yang family is weakerpared to the Zuo n, but what about when we are allied with the other three families? Also, is the future of my group iparable to the Zuo n?¡±


    Yang Duzun looked at Yang Lie emotionlessly. Both of his hands slowly lifted to his chest and pped, giving a slow yet rhythmic apuse, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Very moving speech. With such public speaking skills you could run for governor in two years, you could even be the President of the Federation.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Yang Dunzun slowly shook his head and sneered, ¡°I am not going to talk to you about the future, or interests. I am talking to you about obeying orders. The order of the patriarch cannot be vited. You¡¯ve vited the first rule of the family discipline. You had disobeyed my orders. That... is the most important.¡±


    ¡°I disobeyed the order and I ept disciplinary action.¡± Yang Lie straightened his chest, ¡°But I hope, father, that you can ept my proposal.¡±


    ¡°What proposal?¡± Yang Duzun¡¯s eyes were as cold as the Arctic ciers, ¡°Can my order be changed? Rebelling against themands of your father is a serious vition. I would be damned if you bring along other people to usurp our family property and also to voice dissent to me one day.¡±


    Yang Duzun suddenly turned around and strode to the window, raising his hand and said, ¡°Yang Lie is guilty, capture him! As for the rest, kill on sight.¡±


    As the voice passed through the corridor, four figures appeared in the corridor. Fifteen-stars! Four fifteen-star martial dao masters! Qin Fen twitched his eyebrows. <i>Ever since my debut, I had never seen such a number of elite martial dao masters in a family apart from the Qilin family. No wonder the Alpha family held the Yang family in high regard!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A gunshot rang. The high-speed moving martial dao master suddenly lost his bnce and fell to the ground mid-air. A trail of blood spilled along with his roll. His head had already disappeared, leaving only a bullet that struck the ground.


    A snipe! A sniper had killed a fifteen-star level martial dao master! It must be a special bullet! ording to the Gun King¡¯s description, a special sniper round that could kill a martial dao master would not be any cheaper than a cosmic warship.


    A luxurious yet perfect blow! The bullet was shot from the top of a building four kilometers away. It was a hundred times faster than sound, and the moment itunched it produced not even the slightest murderous aura, nor the feeling of being targeted. Even as the bullet traveled it did not produce the sound of friction with the air.


    The perfect snipe! There were super bullets and guns that could kill a martial dao master, but none had heard of anyone that could kill a martial dao master with a sniper rifle.


    Once you stepped into the realm of martial dao master, within a radius of ten feet, you could hear even the movement of ants on the ground. Furthermore, the sturdiness of the body would be harder beyond imagination. Coupled with the aura shield, it was like the unbreakable armor as heard in folklores.


    The shot had shocked the remaining three martial dao masters and the three Yang brothers in the room.


    Dead?! A fifteen-star ss martial dao master was killed by a sniper rifle! Where did that monstere from? How could they lock on to a fifteen-star martial dao master without being noticed? Also, intense calctions are required to hit the martial dao master moving at high speed! Is there really such a person in the world?


    In the room, no one ever believed that such a freak existed in the world, but right now, no one could deny their existence, as the impossible truth wasid out right in front of their eyes.


    Just one shot and a martial dao master died... even tens, or hundreds, or tens of thousands of cosmic warships could notpare to the value of a martial dao master!


    <i>This shot... was too cheap...</i>


    Yang Duzun sensed the death of his men and turned around to the direction of the shot. Just as he wanted to move, he felt as if a beast was staring at his back. If he chooses to move, the beast would bare its fangs and devour him.


    Yang Duzun slowly and hatefully turned around to stare at Qin Fen, who was standing in front of Yang Lie, ¡°Yang Lie, are you rebelling?¡±


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to fight. I didn¡¯te to fight.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s look hadpletely returned to normal, ¡°I know you too well. When I chose to disobey your orders at Sacred Martial Hall, you will name me and Qin Fen as your enemies. You will stand by the Zuo n to deal with us.¡±


    Yang Duzun proudly raised his head. His expression expressed his beliefs in his natural right, ¡°If the king wants his minister to die, the minister must die. If the father wants their child to die, the child must die. Yang Lie, I am both the patriarch of the family and your father. Your disobedience to the orders of the patriarch is treason; your defiance to your father is unfilial. Although the Yang family settles in thend of barbarians, the ancestral rules must be maintained and obeyed. Now, you have shown your disloyalty and yourck of filial piety to your family and father. I will kill you personally.¡±


    Qin Fen listened to Yang Duzun¡¯s words and wondered if he had passed through time and space. He could hear the thoughts belonging to a feudal society in a society where human beings were in space.


    Brooks showed no surprise on his face. Caesar¡¯s and Solomon¡¯s face weren¡¯t surprised either. They had long heard about the weird parenting system of the Yang family. The oriental family that migrated to the West still maintained their ancient traditions, just like the knightly tradition in Europe. Although it was obsolete, Caesar would still feel a sense of pride and glory from his position as a knight.


    Rules, familyw, that was the glory of the Yang family, and also the glory of Yang Duzun!


    Yang Duzun slowly moved, eventually standing side by side with Yang Duhong and Yang Dujing. The remaining three martial dao masters also surrounded the group carefully, at the same time being vignt of their surroundings, fearful of another bullet being shot.


    Lin Ling had hit the target with only a shot and immediately packed up the sniper equipment that was worth more than a warship, and had quickly left the sniping position.


    The masters of the martial dao master ss could easily find the sniper¡¯s hiding spots almost immediately. If a master of Yang Duzun¡¯s caliber came, that would spell big trouble.


    Shifting to another position. Lin Ling nned to wait for another opportunity to shoot. She carefully reached for the remaining four sniper bullets below her arms. Those five bullets that were too expensive even for the military to procure inrge numbers were provided by the Alpha family under the condition of protecting Brooks.


    The Alpha family was rtively better. As their family was in the arms supplying business, acquiring such bullets woulde at a cheaper pricepared to the military even though it was still exorbitantly expensive for them.


    The White House was not too big of an area, and it just had a full-blown war. Dozens of martial dao masters that were rarely seen had gathered themselves in the White House, releasing their battle intent, murderous aura, as well as their respective martial dao power auras.


    ¡°Xiao Lie...¡± Yang Dujing stared at Yang Lie with sorrow, ¡°As long as you turn back, I...¡±


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother! Give me another chance to persuade him! I know that Xiao Lie has vited too many family rules, but we can just go through that one by er! I will sacrifice my arms in exchange for Xiao Lie¡¯s life!¡± Yang Dujing clenched his teeth, looking at Qin Fen with pure, unadulterated anger and murderous intent. <i>If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Qin Fen, my nephew would still be an obedient boy and wouldn¡¯t dare to go against his father like that.</i>


    ¡°Third uncle...¡± Yang Lie bowed deeply, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight, but I know my father all too well. My rejection at the Sacred Martial Hall hadpletely angered him. He will join forces with the Zuo n to deal with us. My purpose for returning here is to solve the animosity between us. We have the power of three influential families, and we have unlimited potential in our future, to the point where we can even dominate the world! Why, why must we hold on to the family rule? I disobeyed my father, and I ept my punishment, however harsh it might be. But I will not allow any woes to befall my friends just because of me. I know too well what would happen to us when an influential family uses all their resources against us...¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Yang, do you really want to fight us at the cost of huge amounts of the family power?¡± Qin Fen interrupted Yang Lie¡¯s words, ¡°We did note here to fight. Yang Lie is our friend, and we do not wish to fight his father. Whatever the Zuo n offers you, we will not offer you any less, and will even try to give you more than that. This was our original idea. But looking at your eyes I know that you truly do not care about any interests at all. Instead, you care about your authority, as no one had ever dared to resist your authority.¡±


    Yang Duzun put his hands behind his back like an emperor nodding in agreement, as if acknowledging the fact that Qin Fen had struck a point. The reason why the Yang family was able to stand its ground in the United States was that, in addition to the struggles made by the three brothers with their father through blood, discipline was the other reason that the Yang family is what they are today! Iron-fist discipline!


    Some things were strange. As the saying goes, one man¡¯s trash is another man¡¯s treasure.


    Hai Rui could even eat a bit of food from a stranger for the sake of his old daughter, killing himself in the process.


    Some could starve to death for the immaterial dignity, but some would die fighting for it. Some others, however, regard dignity as dung, not hesitating to betray their homnd for the invaders.


    The same thing held different values in the eyes of different people. In the eyes of Yang Duzun, the familial authority as the patriarch was unshakable, as the same goes for filial piety and loyalty! As Yang Lie rebelled against his father, the patriarch, he had lost his loyalty and filial piety.


    ¡°So, Patriarch of the Yang family, would you dare make a bet with me?¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly and contemptuously, ¡°You can refuse my challenge as the patriarch of the Yang family. Of course, I am being a provocateur, as right now I conclude that you are too afraid to make a bet with an insignificant junior like me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Yang Duzun¡¯s smile was full of pride, with a sense of nonchnce within hisughter. He raised his hand casually and gestured Qin Fen to continue. As Qin Fen said, he was trying to provoke Yang Duzun. But as the patriarch of the Yang family, if he relented at the betting challenge of a young junior, where would his pride go in the future?


    ¡°You and I shall have a duel!¡± Qin Fen raised his index finger, ¡°If you win, you can do anything to us. But if you lose...¡±


    ¡°I will lose?¡± Yang Duzun smiled, ¡°If you lose, will they die with you? Can you make decisions on their behalf?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The uniform sound was as if they had gone through thousands of years¡¯ worth of training. Xue Tian, Caesar and the rest of the group responded in unison, shocking Yang Duzun. He could not think that it would end up like this.


    ¡°If I win, then you have to abdicate your position as the patriarch of the Yang family to Yang Lie. Yang Lie will be the new patriarch of the Yang family, although you will remain as part of the Yang family.¡±


    The room fell into dead silence. Yang Duzun¡¯s eyes scanned Qin Fen and Yang Lie. With a chilling aura shing in his eyes, he said, ¡°Alright, little punk, you really returned to rebel. Good, very good!¡±


    Yang Lie simply chose silence. Whatever he said at this time, his father would not listen to it, as any exnation would be superfluous. He just quietly looked at Yang Duzun. This day would eventuallye. Even if not for Qin Fen, Yang Lie couldn¡¯t evade this day as someone else would havee into his life eventually.


    ¡°You? Duel with me?¡± Yang Dunzun looked at Qin Fen coldly, ¡°How are you qualified to take me on?¡±


    Qin Fen did not answer. Instead, he took a Super Armor Pill and Super Berserker Pill from his dragon belt and consumed it, activating the level two fusion of the God-Demon Body, connecting the meridian, blood vessels, and even cells throughout his body. A huge illusory image loomed behind his back.


    ck wings! White wings! A pair of angel wings! One was filled with white feathers, and the other filled with ck feathers! They were not material, as they were formed by pure energy. The wings gave Qin Fen a sacred aura.


    The sixteen-star-ss strength erupted in an upsurge. Strong airflows swept through the room in an instant. The documents were being blown to the skies, as his clenching of fingers produced a sound simr to a real thunderstorm.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to a duel with me, but instead wage a total war that might kill my brothers-in-arms, then I will kill your brothers in return.¡±


    Qin Fen pulled back his arm by three inches, absorbing the air around him and concentrating them in front of his fist. It was a punch aimed towards Yang Duhong!


    Simple, without any fanciness; just a simple, straightforward punch that tore through the air, seemingly tearing space apart at the same time, while the endless fist energy was pushed towards Yang Duhong.


    Simple and direct, giving Yang Duhong enough time to prepare for a counterattack!


    <i>Danger!</i> Yang Duhong¡¯s blood simmered in time, signals of danger spread throughout his body. His hands did not choose to fight back, but rather, chose to block the punch in front of his chest. Unable to root his feet to the ground with the Wukong Technique, Yang Duhong was helplessly thrown across the room backward. The sturdy walls of the White House behind him was as fragile as tofu, the same could be said to the ground below him as he left a deep mark on the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i> The skies within a radius of a hundred meters exploded, sending a thunderous shockwave that swayed the White House as if it was in an earthquake. Yang Duhong¡¯s clothes were blown up by the explosion, his arms shaking uncontrobly as the blood in his body continued to boil. It was as if his internal organs were being disced, his bones uttering a groan audible only to him.


    <i>Strong! Very strong!</i> Yang Duhong looked at Qin Fen from a distance. He couldn¡¯t understand why, as he possessed the same sixteen-star ss as his opponent and had even activated the third-level of the biochemical beast fusion, raising his fighting power to the maximum, he couldn¡¯t fight against Qin Fen¡¯s fist without any trace of boxing intent!


    <i>Very strong! Way too strong!</i> Solomon looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back. Although both of us are sixteen-star ss, there was a big gap in destructive power! When Qin Fen was fighting David Solomon, he did not use his full strength! Even Xue Tian is the same! The Xue Tian in a red, demonic battle state also gave people the feeling of unparalleled strength.


    ¡°You still want to ask me why?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice revealed an aura that engulfs everything, ¡°How about I just kill your brothers? That way you wille and fight me without meing to fight you?¡±


    Yang Duzun silently took out two pills from his ring ¡ª the Super Berserker Pill and the Super Armor Pill.


    With just a punch, Yang Duzun realized an important thing. Qin Fen might be a sixteen-star level martial artist, but he was able to ovee the limits of the aura shield with his fist. That¡¯s right! That was the true Humanity Aura Shield! Only those that seeded in converting their true energy into elements were able to utilize energies of higher quality, which was the Humanity Aura Shield Energy.


    This did not require training. As long as the conversion of energy into element wasplete, the moment one uses their true energy, the aura shield would be activated.


    Humanity aura shield! ording to normal theory, the conversion of true energy into humanity shield would require martial artists to reach eighteen-stars. However, the person in front of me was only sixteen-stars!


    Yang Duzun had no choice but to pay attention to it. Right now that sixteen-star ss is able to form humanity aura shield. If he really has the luck to enter the eighteen-star ss, what will the shield be? The Earth Aura Shield from the legends? Or the apex of the aura shield ¡ª the Celestial Aura Shield!


    The Ying Yang energy of the Eight Shortages and Six Directions of the Supremacy Over All Art was transformed into an aura shield, transforming Duzun¡¯s body into metal in the process. Duzun slowly opened his fist into a palm, flowing around him was various energies with different colors ranging from ck, green, and red. A metallic taste could be felt from the energies.


    Five Venom Palm! Qin Fen recognized the rarely seen Five Venom Palm that was being used by Yang Duzun! With the development of the times and pharmaceuticals, few have gone to practice the martial arts technique that could be countered easily.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t expect that he would see the rare Five Venom Palm here. The level of the Five Venom Palm was in another realm. The strong toxins can be detoxified by the elite hospitals today, but the problem lies in the fact that it is useless to detoxify the venom, as the power channeled by the Venom Palm was sufficient to kill its victim within half a second.


    Take the medicine, channel the energy, bringing forth the fusion of the fourth level of the biochemical beast! The mythical fourth level of the biochemical beast fusion! It possessed the fourth-level of regenerative abilities unimaginable by themon man!


    Yang Duzun¡¯s body shone with ayer of light and shadow. Stripes of dark green light intersect with each other to form a serpentine pattern! A high-tiered biochemical beast, the Celestial Snake King styled biochemical beast! Compared to the ordinary fourth level of biochemical beast fusion, it allowed for an increase of five percent in nerve reflex speed, strength, and pure speed. Its special ability was its venom!


    Qin Fen still remembered that Lin Liqiang said that there were few biochemical beasts that were suitable for paleo martial arts in this world. The biochemical beast selected by Yang Duzun was very suitable for his paleo martial arts.


    Without any referees or bells tomence the duel, both sides changed the atmosphere of the White House the moment their aura made contact with each other. The prideful eyes of Yang Duzun that was locked on to Qin Fen released its tyrannical power in an instant!


    In an instant, Yang Dunzun entered the realm of his own real martial dao, Tyranny.


    Tyranny ¡ª¡¯The world revolves around me¡¯.


    Tyranny ¡ª¡¯Nothing exists in this world¡¯.


    Tyranny ¡ª thebination of the body and the world into one ¡ª I am the world, the world is me.


    Complementing the Eight Shortages and Six Directions of the Supremacy Over All Art with his tyrannical martial dao, Qin Fen and Yang Lie was no longer in the eyes of Yang Duzun, as he couldn¡¯t even see anyone.


    In this world, the universe seemed to have disappeared. Everything seemed to have gathered on his fists to break a statue in front of him. A human figure statue that looked like Qin Fen.


    Yang Lie¡¯s peaceful expression once again showed a trace of fear. His eyes twitched several times before returning to normal. The Tyranny martial dao was able to affect the opponent, which was one of its terrifying traits.


    In Yang Duzun¡¯s eyes there was only a stone sculpture of Qin Fen that was left. His goal was only Qin Fen, the one who influenced his son; the one who injured his brother and dared to challenge him with a bet.


    Yang Duzun¡¯s true aura shield that was condensed into a piece of steel te had affected his skin in a sh. His whole body became half white and half ck, like a huge Yin Yang Fish on his body. Even his wild, tyrannical smile was half white and half ck. The Eight Shortages and Six Directions of the Supremacy Over All Art had its Yin and Yang energies cultivated to its mastery.


    Without shouts or roars, Yang Duzun squinted his eyes. The entire White House seemingly vibrated, bringing forth an explosion from his feet that turned the White House into ashes. The spectating martial artists began to retreat while focusing on the battlefield. They saw Yang Duzun transform into a ck and white light, casting to Qin Fen a shockwave that could easily disintegrate arge aircraft!


    Yang Duzun took the lead and began his channeling. The true aura shield thunderously crackled within his body, pushing his tyrannical power to the limit. The Five Venom Palm was clenched into a fist, emitting a colorful light that brought out the impact of an overbearing power aura.


    Tyrant Fist!


    Yang Duzun mmed his fist from above like a celestial covering the ground! Within the extreme martial dao of Yang Duzun¡¯s, his fist was imbued with the aura of historical heroes. The historical aura that he could umte from the lessons of history broke loose in an instant!


    Qin Fen sank his shoulders slightly and lowered his waist. Under the conditions of not moving any of his joints, he produced a series of crackling sounds resembling the impact of the tens of millions of mahjong tiles falling from the skies.


    Qin Fen¡¯s body unknowingly became transparent. Those beside him could see his bones through the skin, his skulls already turned transparent like ss.


    Advancing from pulling out the right arm from his waist, the ground below became seriously affected as it cracked with a depth of tens of meters under the overwhelming pressure. That slow yet extremely stable fist brought upon the thunderous sounds of explosion, turning the environment around the body into a vacuum resembling arge, transparent crystal. The air was absorbed into both of the arms with the determination of bing a true, huge dragon, and breaking out the power and strength of two dragons and ten elephants!

 Chapter 494 - Howling Wind and Torrential Rain

    <h4>Chapter 494: Howling Wind and Torrential Rain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Two Dragons Ten Elephants, the peak of a fist! The fist intent that existed in the lonely soul in the desert for millions of years, mixed with the ruins of the White House, rolled up a huge yellow tornado. That was the sand in the Earth that was rolled up under the burst of Qin Fen¡¯s fist intent that formed a huge yellow tornado into the sky that was visible to the naked eye.


    Yang Duhong floated in the sky a hundred meters away and looked at the center of the battlefield. Even though it was separated by a distance of hundreds of meters, the ancient and mysterious yet mighty aura of power in the air had swept through his dry lips, as if he had already fallen into the huge desert furnace, the water in one¡¯s body evaporated.


    In the period of nearly two months living alone in the desert, Qin Fen had taken his life as a bet toprehend the soul of the desert that had absorbed millions of years of history: the history of the Sahara and the Taibai history that captured Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s boxing will. He also digested the sentiment of the battle with the master in Qilin mountain. Qin Fen made his strongest punch after leaving Qilin mountain. All of his feelings and fist intent were filled into this ultimate skill, ¡°Investiture of the Gods¡±!


    There was neither sadness nor joy on Yang Duzun¡¯s face.<i> How could he avoid the path of a tyrant fist? How could he retreat? How could he im himself as the tyrant fist if he retreats when facing a junior? </i>


    There was no trial. It was not the kind of child-like fight in which little tricks were used first and then unique skills. When real martial artists fight, they fought about who was faster and who could use their unique skills in a shorter time.


    It was not umon for them to know the oue in their first move.


    Yang Duzun had captured the historical imprint of all the tyrants in Chinese and foreign history. The nearly unrivaled super fist exuded the mighty fist intent which was majestic and magnificent. In the face of Qin Fen¡¯s encounters andprehension of his fist intent, it was like a strong mouse facing a big cat.


    The moment of the tyrant fist collided with the Investiture of the Gods, the poisonous gas from the Five Poisonous Divine Palms that could suffocate dinosaurs instantly felt as though tens of millions of drill bits had rushed into Qin Fen¡¯s fists. The mighty power collided and burst.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Both Qin Fen and Yang Duzun stepped on the ground, making it sound as if it was hollow below. The ground around them in a radius of hundreds of meters sank. In a blink of an eye, it reached the distance of a kilometer! The buildings that were affected began to destabilize, its foundations no longer as firm as it was.


    The ground under Qin Fen¡¯s feet did not stop copsing. In the blink of an eye, arge pit a hundred meters deep appeared. The broken water pipe started to relentlessly sprout a tall water column. After the thick cable was broken, it also sparkled with striking blue electric lights ceaselessly as if it were dancing.


    The White House had disappearedpletely. The true energy of the numerous dusty gravel scattered into the sky. A number of residents had spat out mouthfuls of blood and fainted. There was even blood leaking from some people¡¯s eardrums and nostrils.


    Yang Lie and the others released the true energy out of their body, blocking the true energy and gravel spattered to them while staring nervously at the changes in the battlefield.


    The fist punched only one-tenth of a second. Qin Fen¡¯s transparent arm began to fade, and in the blink of an eye, it changed back to the state of the ss jade. Hisplexion was slightly red, the clothes on his body were ruined by the true energy, impact force, and stirring power. His hair had also be spikey like steel cones.


    Qin Fen stepped his legs that were opened like a bow and arrow forward. The Investiture of the Gods, which stopped moving forward, broke into the Soaring Cannon again! Yang Duzun¡¯s nostrils on his yin and yang face spurted out a scarlet liquid. The crushed tyrant fist mmed back suddenly. The skinposed of ck and white aura began to crack. It was not a crack on the skin, but the true aura shield that formed a piece of iron could no longer maintain under the strong vibration.


    Yang Dunzing had condensed the true aura shield for several continuous years. Never had he encountered a situation like this. It was difficult for martial artists of the same star ss to break his true aura shield. It was a special protecting true energy that was even more proud to have than any protection art.


    Yang Duzun had once thought that even if he stood still, sixteen-star martial artists in this world would not be able to hurt him. After years of crazy cultivation, he was only able to form the ordinary true aura shield through a special method as he was unable to convert the energy into element. However, it was only beyond the ordinary true aura shield and was not a match for the true energy formed by converting energy into element.


    <i>Burst!</i> Yang Duzun¡¯s true aura shield broke, and the blood mist spurt out uncontrobly from his pores. In a blink of an eye, he became bloody everywhere.


    Qin Fen did not wait for anyone to respond, his Soaring Cannon hit Yang Duzun¡¯s belly directly and folded his body into ny degrees. The overbearing aura shield prated out and opened a hole on Yang Duzun¡¯s belly as his body flew high in the air.


    The construction thousands of kilometers near the White House had been turned into ruins,plete ruins. The ground thousands of meters away shook wildly. It was like a magnitude seven earthquake. All the buildings were swaying and swinging.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Even if Yang Duzun could withstand the blow, his body was hit up into the air at this moment. His lower abdomen had a hole in it, crippling his endurance. He spurted out a mouth full of blood. The muscles of the lower abdomen squirmed at high speed. The hole that was the size of a baby¡¯s brain became the thickness of an arm of a person in the blink of an eye.


    Regeneration! After the fourth level fusion of biochemical beast, regardless of the kind of biochemical beast, it would possess a strong regeneration ability. As long as it was not a broken brain or heart, the biochemical beast could help human cells divide rapidly with sufficient energy stimtion to regenerate.


    Yang Duzun was a seventeen-star ss divine beast. The strength of his martial dao was also considered rare. Naturally, his energy was notcking. In addition to his powerful vitality, he would not die just because of a hole in his lower abdomen.


    Yang Duzun¡¯s body was in the air. The Wukong technique caused an impact force that made him retreat backward quickly. He wanted to keep a distance with Qin Fen first. The quality of this person¡¯s aura shield was beyond imagination; even though the quantity of true energy the seventeen-star ss had was far beyond sixteen-star, it could still break through this condensed true energy! Even the toxins of the Five Poisonous Divine Palms could not break through the aura shield of the body instantly.


    Yang Duzun retreated quickly while Qin Fen attacked even faster. He made a punch with the Soaring Cannon, and his legs twitched to push his body together using the Wukong technique to catch up with Yang Duzun to the air.


    After the battle in Hasan, Qin Fen understood how dreadful the fourth level biochemical beast fusion was. The powerful regenerative power was enough to make people think that they were dreaming.


    Yang Duzun was unlike Bae Seong-Joon. The Investiture of the Gods prated Bae Seong-Joon¡¯s body directly and shattered his heart, but it could not do the same to Yang Duzun.


    <i>Peng peng peng...</i>


    In the sky, Yang¡¯s arms that punched the tyrant fist burst open. There was almost no flesh on the creepy bones. In the blink of an eye, ayer of flesh and blood began toy on top of it, and it seemed to restore to its original condition in a short period of time.


    ¡°That was fast!¡± Yang Duzun looked at Qin Fen¡¯s arrogant face and immediately kicked out a hundred kicks to form a foot to seal Qin Fen, only to find out that Qin Fen had disappeared in a blink of an eye. Then Qin Fen appeared behind his lower back like a loach. The fist intent with a majestic aura had disappeared without a trace. The cold hand-knife attacked silently, aiming for the intestines.


    These attacks disappeared and appeared repeatedly silently. Yang Duzun felt that he hadpletely changed his opponent. The gentleman that was fighting him had disappeared, now his opponent was a person with a wretched appearance that used such a trick! However, the strike using the knife was still changing as it approached. The five fingers were like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    It was the ultimate skill of the Vile King, Zeng Yicheng, Chrysanthemum Opening Hand of the Chrysanthemum fist! Multifarious of Chrysanthemum opening!


    Yang Duzun could not take care of the injury on his lower abdomen. He twisted his body hard and squeezed a lot of blood out from his lower abdomen. He raised his foot again with both his legs but found out that Qin Fen had suddenly appeared on his left side. His body swayed like a blooming flower in the wind.


    Chrysanthemums bloom! The king of wretched appearance, Zeng Yicheng, had a unique identity. Every step and every evading jump was like a petal of chrysanthemum. Qin Fen¡¯s hands were like full chrysanthemum petals. His eyes, throat, ear canal, and human body excretion were covered in it.


    Yang Duzun had encountered many unscrupulous enemies in fighting, but he had never encountered such an unscrupulous opponent. Others aimed to kill people by unscrupulous means, but this Qin Fen gave him a feeling that he did not aim to win. He simply liked to use the wretched approach to see his opponent exhausted and burned. That itself would make him feel very happy.


    The battle with others was to win, but battling Qin Fen gave Yang Duzun a feeling that he was ying.


    <i>Behind again?</i> Yang Duzun looked at Qin Fen, who wasing from the front. The first judgment was that he was going to y a big transfer.


    <i>Wrong!</i> Yang yelled in his heart. <i>That Qin Fen who was extremely shameless in the battle had disappeared! It was a martial artist full of killing aura in front of him! </i>


    Yang Duzun integrated the Eight Shortages and Six Direction Supremacy Over All Art that had not fully recovered. He turned his wrist and transformed it into a massive spear, passing through Qin Fen¡¯s boxing straight to his throat.


    <i>Three None Three No Hands! Pervasive!</i> Yang Duzun¡¯s heart was furious. He nned to use his opponent¡¯s method to obtain retribution! This Three None Three No Hands, the first two tricks were used specifically for acupuncture points and to attack the human body. Thest trick was used to attack the opponent¡¯s vital part. He used the fist intent of Snake fist together with the marksmanship of the big guns so naturally, it would be pervasive.


    Qin Fen¡¯s murderous look disappeared suddenly, his eyes containing a thousand tender feelings. He didn¡¯t wait for the goosebumps on Yang Duzun¡¯s body to appear to dispel his serpent-like and spear-like Three None Three No hands by twisting it with his arms. The arms entangled even tighter when he tried to break free.


    Yang Duzun could not break out after trying for two times, but he heard Qin Fen¡¯s voice, ¡°Want to get out? Good! Should I help you?¡±


    The power of the mountains and the sea passed through the arms, and Yang Duzun could no longer maintain bnce in the air. It was not true energy that came from Qin Fen, but a real brute force! In the collisions between the fists and kicks, the true energy could be in advantage to exert a powerful impact force and would not show too much brute force.


    However, when the two sides were entangled, Qin Fen¡¯s brute force became extremely dreadful. His body rotated and Yang Duzun was like a kite that was being released. He had an amount of true energy beyond Qin Fen¡¯s, but it waspletely impossible to use at this moment.


    Qin Fen in the air was like a hammer thrower that rotated a chain ball and spun like a top at high-speed.


    Onep, twops... threeps... one hundredps... three hundredps...


    Qin Fen had turned three hundredps like a big windmill and shown no signs of stopping.


    Five hundred... eight hundred... one thousand...


    Yang Duzun had been rotated into a state of weightlessness. His true energy had been out of control for a while, after all, he had not been through a state of weightlessness like Qin Fen in the Sacred Martial Hall. Even if a martial artist of the seventeen-star ss entered the weightlessness state, his or her true energy would disperse!


    As the true energy dispersed, Qin Fen could feel the serpent-like arms constricted around him release. Yang Duzun hit the ground directly like the most splendid meteor in the world hitting the ground.


    The martial artists of the seventeen-star ss possessing the Wukong technique would never hit the ground, but this moment of weightlessness gave Qin Fen a chance.


    The ground vibrated and exploded with dust. The yellow-brown dust resembled erupting mud. Qin Fen stretched his arms like a bow and made ten Air Splitting Palms. In an instant, the whole ground was sted beyond recognition.

 Chapter 495 - Beat Them Up Till They Cried

    <h4>Chapter 495: Beat Them Up Till They Cried</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A huge pothole ¡ª the soil became softer than the sand at the beach. The destructive power of a martial dao master above the fifteen-star ss was notparable to fourteen-star ss martial artists. It was the difference between a nuclear bomb and a normal bullet, which was why a martial dao master¡¯s status was so high. They were all living, strategic, deterrent weapons.


    Yang Duhong looked at the broken battlefield solemnly. Since Yang Duzun entered as a sixteen-star ss martial artist, he had never thought that he would suffer such a big loss in a battle.


    Yang Duzunid on his stomach in the soil that was thirty meters deep. The true energy and blood in his body were churning and countless cells were mourned. His true energy just now lost bnce and he had hit the ground. That rushed, condensed true energy dissipated again. His true energy had not yet condensed when he was attacked by the Air Splitting Palm from Qin Fen.


    Yang Duzun was unable to ept that the original intention of Qin Fen¡¯s round of fists was not to kill, but was instead a simple warning. If he really wanted to kill, then he would¡¯ve never used the Air Splitting Palm. Qin Fen would have dove down directly and hit his flesh with his fists.


    In the eyes of the low-star ss martial artists, the Air Splitting Palm was a very beautiful and splendid battle style, it was what they would yearn for.


    In the eyes of the martial dao master above the fifteen-star ss, under normal circumstances of the same level battle, no one would use Air Splitting Palm that looked splendid but had reduced destructive power.


    When using the Air Splitting Palm to fight against the martial artists of the low-star ss, it was a fighting artifact. For martial artists of the same ss level, it was considered as a waste of their true energy. In order to exert its full explosive power, they would need to actually hit the opponent¡¯s body with the gathered energy.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Air Splitting Palm hit the air with a high-altitude strike. In the eyes of everyone, there was no difference between the direct p on Yang Duzun¡¯s face and the palms. In addition to being a warning, it could even be said as a humiliation.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hands paused mid-air. He overlooked the soil that began to roll and there was a hint of pain in his heart. If this battle was executed in a normal way, how would he use any Air Splitting Palms? He would have directly caught up with a Raging Berserker Tide and tore the opponent into eight pieces; tear the opponent¡¯s heart and brain out.


    However, this person was Yang Lie¡¯s biological father. Although his parent¡¯s style was overwhelming and he had dered that he¡¯d have Yang Lie killed, he was still Yang Lie¡¯s biological father and he must not make thingsplicated.


    <i>To kill his friend¡¯s father alive in front of his friend?</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so, and his friend couldn¡¯t really watch his father be killed by someone else and not take action.


    The soft soil squirmed for a few seconds like the waterfall flowing back into the sky. Qin Fen¡¯s protective aura shield shook the surrounding dirt as he watched Yang Duzun, who rushed out from the mud, and his body twisted and rushed down.


    Since the battle intent was not to retreat, then he could only continue to fight! Even after the collision between the two after-images, Yang Duzun did not know that Qin Fen¡¯s entanglement was different. His arms were like a big spear and he rushed at Qin Fen¡¯s throat with a hurricane.


    <i>To strangle?</i> Qin Fen did not fear the strangle, and his hands were superimposed onto each other. It was like thousands of white dragons were entangled in the air, and the surrounding air formed a huge vortex that was visible to the naked eye. It sent out a burst of sound and his hand hit to the throat and other key points.


    Yang Duzun¡¯s metal-like wrist was entangled, and there was a sudden, unending crackling noise. His whole wrist was flipped back to form an unthinkable angle while his arm was still attached to the forearm, and the five fingers were like five living worms that were smeared with a faint blush. It clung onto the arm of Qin Fen.


    Scarlet Refined Divine Palm! It became Scarlet Refined Divine Finger! Yang Duzun¡¯s five fingers continued to twist. It was softer than yoga. He used the Three None Three No Hands to hit the acupuncture points by every possible means. It disyed a weird state. The five fingers were on the acupuncture points! If he wanted to put poison into Qin Fen¡¯s body, he would also have to let Qin Fen taste unusual true energy and the feeling of being dropped from the sky.


    The arms that were entangled suddenly burst into a stter. Yang Duzun¡¯s arms stretched out and his skin twitched. The sputum was a sign that the metal saber wanted to cut his skin. He saw Qin Fen¡¯s soft arms turned into a sharp cut in an instant. Although his two arms were still inteced, they looked more like a pair ofrge scissors that were made of metal. If one arm encountered too much pain, he could be a one-armed patriarch in an instant.


    <i>This is?</i> Yang Duzun¡¯s eyes twitched and he screamed in his heart. <i>How did this young man in front of me change his tactics? Does he have multiple personalities?</i>


    As he thought this, Qin Fen had already disappeared. This strange movement technique was like a blooming chrysanthemum. Yang Duzun¡¯s scalp twitched all of a sudden, <i>it was that wretched fighting feeling again!</i>


    Yang Duhong grew more and more surprised as he watched. The silhouettes in the air shed non-stop and he returned to the ground in the blink of an eye. The house was immediately turned into ruins as if several hundred mobile armors suddenly rampaged in the city. As he watched Qin Fen, he thought: <i>this young man¡¯s fighting style is so flexible.</i><i>Every change he made gave him the right advantage, he had suppressed Yang Duzun, whose strength was stronger,pletely.</i>


    Yang Duzun¡¯s battle intent declined rapidly. He was not afraid of death; that is the ultimate glory of martial artists. However, if you are beaten by someone until you were unable to fight back and caught alive in the end, it was really a shameful thing!


    Yang Duzun could feel it. Qin Fen had be more nimble after several fights. Even after the dozens of Air Splitting Palms, his entire person was stillpletely rxed. It could be said that it waspletely free-spirited and unparalleled fierce techniques. This simple and ordinary Arhat Fist was truly natural in his hands.


    Qin Fen had already lost himselfpletely and even forgot that his opponent was Yang Lie¡¯s father. Since he watched the master and Qilin¡¯s fight, he had always hoped that he could meet such an opponent, full-on and fully immersed in martial dao. That kind of happiness was an unparalleledfort.


    At this moment, Qin Fen finally felt the kind offort. No matter what counter skills Yang Duzun used, he could still ovee it gracefully. It felt so good to dispel it. The whole world waspletely under the control of his own hands. Whoever he wanted to allow to live shall live; whoever he wanted to die shall die.


    Yang Duzun suddenly realized his tyranny martial dao was now incorporated by Qin Fen into his martial dao, which seemed to be the feeling of being separated from the body.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yang Duzun suddenly burst into a roar filled with helplessness. He stood at the top of a copsed building ruins and tried to gasp for air desperately. This was not physical fatigue, but it was the mental exhaustion that caused the gasping.


    Qin Fen tried to stop, and his eyes were full of helplessness. <i>How nice would it be if this was not Yang Lie¡¯s father! It is so hard to find such an opponent.</i>


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine that you had finished the stage of converting energy into element, and you have entered the Humanity Aura Shield!¡± Yang Duzun¡¯s face had an unbelievable frustration, ¡°No wonder Xiao Lie value you like this. Humanity Aura Shield. At the sixteen-star ss, you have entered the Humanity Aura Shield. After you reached the seventeenth or eighteen-star ss, will you be able to reach the Ground Aura SHield? Even if you do not reach the realm of the Ground Aura Shield, by just entering the eighteen star-ss, you are qualified to reach the threshold of the Constetion Warrior, right?¡±


    ¡°Peak of Humanity Aura Shield?¡± Qin Fen looked at Yang Duzun, baffled. He had gained control unconsciously in the battle with David Solomonst time and finallypleted the stage of converting energy into element. The quality of his true energy waspletely differentpared to back then. He felt strange and wanted to find time to ask the master<i>, Is this quality called the peak of humans?</i>


    ¡°Uncle Yang, I don¡¯t know what the peak of Humanity Aura Shield is, but I do know something. Yang Lie values me not because I have the Humanity Aura Shield, but...¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Okay, are you admitting defeat now?¡±


    <i>Admit defeat?</i> Yang Duzun just sighed and nodded. <i>This kind of discourse made it difficult for an invincible patriarch to admit it.</i>


    ¡°From today...¡± Yang Duzun pointed his finger to Yang Lie, ¡°The Yang family is yours.¡±


    Yang Lie had no joy. He walked a few steps forward, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to take over the family. I hope that you will still be in charge of the family in the future. My only request is to help us fight Saturn in the future. Don¡¯t contact the Zuo Family anymore.¡±


    ¡°You are the patriarch, you may do what you want.¡±


    Yang Duzun replied very quickly, the family rules could not be vited, the words of the patriarch were orders. It had be the ironw branded in his blood. If they overlooked this, he would lose his martial dao.


    Yang Dujing looked at the martial arts master who was dead and taken away by hispanion. He shook his head and sighed repeatedly, ¡°Pity, it¡¯s such a pity. If I appearedter, you wouldn¡¯t have had to die.¡±


    Yang Dujing looked at Qin Fen again and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you have such a sniper. It¡¯s best to tell that person to be careful. If martial arts masters of the fifteen-star ss find out that there are people in the world who can use a gun to threaten them, they won¡¯t let things pass that easily.¡±


    ¡°Then we will kill all of them.¡± A sentence appeared from Solomon¡¯s mouth which led Yang Dujing to re-examined the rumored madman who killed the family¡¯s only child, David Solomon, and secretly wonder if this child was David Solomon¡¯s illegitimate child. Why did it feel like he was crazier than the madman? He opened his mouth and said to kill all the fifteen-star ss martial dao masters without caring about the social rtions behind these martial dao masters.


    ¡°Old Qin, Old Qin, Old Qin.¡±


    Xue Tian withdrew from the state of the de of Fury and his katana returned to the scabbard. He came to Qin Fen cheerfully and said, ¡°What should we do next? Should you exchange the hostage with the Zuo Family?¡±


    ¡°No hurry, let Morad be there for two days to be the master and bring back some of the interest earned.¡± Qin Fen looked toward the East and said faintly, ¡°This team is still short of members, we still need to find another person. Make a call to ask Du Peng and Lin Ling over.¡±


    The Yang family was conquered! The Yang family in the United States was actually conquered by this group of people? Zuo Lin had eagerly awaited their failure, he could not ept this reality.


    <i>This is the Yang family! The American Yang family!</i> Zuo Lin reminded himself over and over again that Grandpa once said that the strength of the American Yang family was far stronger than any of the Alpha or Alexander or Solomon family, they were much stronger!


    The Yang family¡¯s patriarch, Yang Duzun was a domineering man. His overbearing personality had made the Yang family even stronger.


    Zuo Lin remained silent. These young people could ovee the four families within a short period of time. In addition to their own strengths, not all the major families confronted face to face to save their energy.


    <i>It turns out that Qin Fen actually has such power?</i> For the first time, Zuo Lin realized that all his estimations were wrong. The strength of these young peoplepletely overturned the martial daow.<i> How could a group of twenty-year-old martial dao masters be born? Was the difficulty for the Reborn of Blood Transfusion and Nirvana Marrow Transformation nothing in their eyes?</i>


    Zuo Lin peeked at Qin Fen, a sixteen-star ss martial artist! <i>Qin Fen is so powerful? Would it have been difficult to capture Qin Fen on that day? It may have also caused loss and damage. Will Grandfather be angry then?</i>


    <i>Good! Good! It is so great!</i> Zuo Lin was secretly happy. It was not entirely a bad thing that he was captured this time. At least he had found out all of their strengths. Since Qin Fen was now so powerful that it would be difficult to conquer him, even Grandpa couldn¡¯t personally eliminate Qin Fen. The only way was to get rid of him!


    Qin Fen squinted at Zuo Lin who still looked like abstract art and was baffled. <i>This person is now like this. How could he still want to kill me? It seemed that after the exchange of hostages, he will have to be ughtered directly on the spot, so as to avoid the emergence of another wolf-like Li Mingzheng who always hid behind the scenes.</i>


    With the addition of the Yang family, it was not difficult to mobilize a new type of ultra-high-speed super-space helicopter.


    With the ruined White House and the nearby buildings, the Yang family will naturally handle the proper deeds. Everyone boarded the ne and flew toward the direction of Australia.


    Zuo Lin was taken to the corner of the ne. He watched Qin Fen¡¯s back with even more resentfulness.<i> A poor boy without any power, how could he have such a powerful star-ss martial strength? What was so good about him? He could gather these unruly geniuses together under his own ount to fight to the death for him? These people should have been mine! That¡¯s right! They should have been my own! Only me, Zuo Lin, can control these unruly geniuses!</i>


    Angry emotions spread rapidly in Zuo Lin¡¯s body. Suddenly, he felt his meridian twitch, followed by the dantian region of the lower abdomen, the big vertebrae on the back, and the perineal points below the vitality, all twitching together.


    <i>Nirvana Marrow Transformation! This is the sign of the uing Nirvana Marrow Transformation!</i> Zuo Lin¡¯s heart was gleeful, his anger and jealous emotions pushed his true energy into moving the bone marrow unconsciously, and itpleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation! As long as the Nirvana Marrow Transformation waspleted, it would be easy to enter the fifteen-star ss in the future and naturally, be a martial dao master! He could finally be free from the ranks of ordinary martial artists.


    Zuo Lin put back his concentration immediately. All his spirit was put into this critical moment of the rush. The earth was suddenly covered in darkness, only after he closed his eyes could feel a line of mercury flowing and boiling. If he just continued and kept going then...


    In the darkness of the world, a big hand appeared suddenly. The five fingers of the big hand fell slowly. Zuo Lin opened his eyes in amazement and saw Qin Fen¡¯s palm hit him in the chest. His palm suddenly spurred into the middle of the hole and his wrist flipped his lower dantian region, followed by a grab on his shoulder. He was flipped over and his true energy rushed into his spine.


    Qin Fen¡¯s technique was very fast. In less than zero-point-one second, he hit crucial meridians on Zuo Lin¡¯s body. The faint real energy that was about to be condensed had dissipated under the continuous attack of Qin Fen...


    In the moment of the attack, Zuo Lin¡¯s eyes spurted a murderous gaze. He gritted his teeth so hard it was as if they were to be crushed by himself.


    In the next second, Zuo Lin¡¯s body began to tremble. He was surprised, he was angry, he wanted to kill! Just now, in the most important moment of his martial dao, Qin Fen had hit a few consecutive punches and dissipated the true energy that he had gathered and the uing Nirvana Marrow Transformation waspletely destroyed.


    Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn! Although it was not a once in a lifetime event, many people do not necessarily encounter a second time in their lives. They needed to be fated to encounter it even once.


    Zuo Lin was just celebrating that he had encountered a chance in this state. As long as the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn waspleted, his martial dao would be smooth sailing. Although it waster than Qin Fen, it did not mean that he did not have a chance to catch up to Qin Fen.


    But... all this hope, in an instant! At that moment just now, Qin Fen¡¯s angel-like palm did a vicious thing that even the devil would not do.


    Dissipate the true energy and destroy the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn!


    Zuo Lin was educated. He had never sworn since he was a child. He liked to be high and mighty, he would instead use painful insults to hurt others. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t stop swearing. What Qin Fen just did might have ruined his whole life, ¡°Qin Fen, I am f*cking you...¡±


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Qin Fen gave a p and a tooth flew out from Zuo Lin¡¯s mouth. He did not even give a second look and pped Zuo Lin¡¯s face. Then he pped a dozen more times and smashed Zuo Lin¡¯s lips into two super thick sausages.


    ¡°You dare to curse my family and I will twist your head.¡± Qin Fen dropped a cold sentence and realigned his vision to the sea in front.


    <i>Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn?</i> Qin Fen was too familiar with that feeling. When Zuo Lin suddenly noticed a change in his body and felt it for the first time. He immediately shot his true energy and the heavy fist technique injured Zuo Lin¡¯s bone marrow.


    Zuo Lin red at Qin Fen with hatred. Throughout his entire life, this was the first time he saw someone like this! He actually shot to kill a person¡¯s martial dao¡¯s lifetime hope!


    Tears and disappointment came from the eyes of Zuo Lin. He had watched other people cry for many years. Zuo Lin, who had never shed tears, finally could not bear it and cried.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly, his put his fingers on Zuo Lin¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Go and feel my true energy oscition, I know that your true energy oscition had just instinctively reached the fourth level, but it has not really been achieved. If you want to experience the Nirvana Marrow Transformation, just rx and follow the rhythm of my output.¡±


    Zuo Lin looked at Qin Fen inexplicably, <i>Why are you being so nice to me? If you wanted to help me, why did you break my true energy just now?</i>


    Unable to resist the dire situation, Zuo Lin had no choice at all. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes had already indicated everything. If he did not follow what Qin Fen said, he would be killed.


    The true energy oscition pulsed slowly. Zuo Lin felt the true energy oscition released by Qin Fen. He soon found out that Qin Fen was not trying to kill him with true energy, but was really guiding him. He controlled his true energy excitedly in the frequency of perception, this frequency that his grandfather had refused to guide him with.


    Xue Tian and others looked at Zuo Lin¡¯s enjoyment andughed. The grandson of Zuo Dongting didn¡¯t seem to know. After being guided like this, his martial dao road of this life would be ruined! That day, Qin Fen had regretted helping Bai Sheng. Now he used this trick to break Zuo Lin¡¯s martial dao roadpletely, which was a poisonous act.

 Chapter 496 - Crazy Like Tiger When Heart-broken

    <h4>Chapter 496: Crazy Like Tiger When Heart-broken</h4>


    Australia was one of the main bases of the East Asian recruits. There were more or less a group of recruits brought in every few months. Today was the day of recruitment again.


    Qin Fen sat in the ne flying high in the sky. He leaned over and looked out the window at the dozens of people who pressed forward, swimming desperately to the beach. A feeling of intimacy that was difficult to exin welled up in his heart.


    Such a scene had also happened to himself, as if it was yesterday.


    Qin Fen narrowed his eyes and recalled that day when he was forced to jump into the sea by the instructor, the situation in which he had no choice but to swim and run madly to the recruit camp.


    Now, all of this was still vivid in his mind! Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes, recalling the impulsive reaction of young age on that day, the situation at which he carried arade on the back running madly on the beach.


    Zuo Lin closed his eyes silently and enjoyed the oscition of level four true energy that he controlled freely in his body, which was close to the special realm of the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn.


    He believed that he would be able to enter the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn again within a month. Then, he would sessfully breakthrough to the fifteen-star level and catch up with Qin Fen, and then surpass him and killed him!


    The recruit camp in Australia was veryrge. Qin Fenmanded the pilot tond in a small airport which upied a small surface area. That was the nearest airport to Squad Leader Hao and the others.


    Qin Fen took a deep breath of Australia¡¯s air into his lungs as he got off the ne. He felt nostalgic.


    Qin Fen no longer used the Wukong technique revisiting this old ce. He spread his feet and ran all the way, touching the earth intimately.


    There were familiar houses and streets, groups of unfamiliar recruits, and several squad leaders of other recruit sses that he had met before. Qin Fen pushed the door of Squad Leader Hao¡¯s room, ¡°Reporting in sir, herees Qin Fen!¡±


    The standard military salute, the clear sound of the collision made by Qin Fen¡¯s legs echoed in the quiet room.


    Nobody... There was no one in Squad Leader Hao¡¯s room. The quilt that was stacked into a tofu block was quietly ced on the bed. The bedsheet as neat as a mirror and there was a thinyer of dust on it. It was obviously not a room that had only been empty for a day.


    Qin Fen frowned slightly*. Did Squad Leader Hao go leading the recruits again? There was a troop carrier battleship on the sea, is Squad Leader Hao there?*


    Qin Fen quickly got out of the room and quickened his pace as he ran towards Gun King¡¯s room. He was a shut-in who normally lived a sheltered life and was more indoorsy than ady.


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm had not yet touched the door of the room. His arm muscles became stiff and his eyebrows had raised more in doubt. Is there also nobody in this room? Normally, Gun King will be studying guns and will not go out at all. Why he is not in the room today?


    Pushing the door open, a pungent smell of machine oil came wafted into his face. All kinds of familiar firearms were systematically hung in their respective ces. Only one weapon was gone.


    It was not a weapon hanging on the wall but a weapon that had to be taken up with a huge iron tform. Gun King gave a name to the baby he made himself, it was called God Killer Number One!


    God Killer Number One had a weight of about one ton. It was a super sniper consisting of three thousand two hundred and seventy-twoponents. It was equipped with a special bullet that was made with all the money Gun King had after selling a lot of weapons made by him.


    The gun was God Killer! The bullet was God Punisher!


    Gun King yed with guns all throughout his life. This weapon and that bullet were the masterpieces of Gun King¡¯s entire life. He could not carry the heavy God Killer when he was going out normally, but God Punisher would definitely be with him.


    In the words of Squad Leader Hao, this bullet was a hundred times more important than Gun King¡¯s own life in his eyes.


    God Punisher! Gun King gave this expensive bullet a very powerful name. In the words of Gun King, this might be the only bullet in the world that could kill the Constetion Warrior, but it must be apanied by the God Killer.


    God Killer had a thirty-five kilometers long shooting distance. Qin Fen felt extremely shocked every time he saw it. This was perhaps the strongest single-target lethal weapon of the Federation.


    God Killer is not here, and Gun King is not here either? There was a bad feeling rising in Qin Fen¡¯s heart. Is Gun King going to perform a task with God Killer? But what task can make Gun King go out with God Killer in this world? Is he really going to kill a Constetion Warrior?


    Qin Fen mmed the door and headed quickly into Butcher¡¯s room. From a considerable distance, he felt that there was someone in the room, not like the two rooms before.


    Pushing open the door, Qin Fen was surprised the moment he saw long-lost Butcher. Butcher, who was ice-cold like a living knife two years ago, was now greying at the temples There were deep wrinkles between his eyebrows, and even his shiny skin was no longer shiny. Watching him from behind, it seemed to be ate old man, not the Butcher who had been through the battlefield.


    ¡°Instructor...¡±


    Qin Fen tried to whisper. Butcher who had a little hunchback jumped a little, then he slowly straightened his back and turned little by little and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Qin... Fen.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s hands and feet were cold. Butcher was now in the prime of his life. It could be said that it was a good time to be fired with boundless enthusiasm. How could he be so old? He seems like an old man.


    ¡°Instructor, you are...¡±


    Qin Fen walked quietly into the room. He sat gently in front of Butcher and carefully observed his first teacher.


    ¡°You are back?¡± The Butcher smiled. His wrinkles looked a little loosened, ¡°How¡¯s the going recently?¡±


    ¡°Instructor, you are...¡±


    ¡°People get old.¡± Butcher smiled, ¡°People will get old, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Butcher silently. This instructor who used to talk little talked much nowpared to the past. It could even be said that it was extremely abnormal.


    ¡°Old Hao and Gun King left for a mission. I don¡¯t know when will theye back.¡± Butcher got Qin Fen a ss of water, ¡°Phoenix is still there. Your two friends have also finished learning and returned respectively to their fields for advanced study.¡±


    ¡°Mission? What mission?¡± Qin Fen stared at Butcher¡¯s eyes, ¡°Instructor, tell me, what mission can make Instructor Gun King take away both God Killer and God Punisher?¡±


    A strange nce shed quickly in Butcher¡¯s eyes and his hands trembled a little. Qin Fen knew that there were very few things could make Butcher unable to conceal his emotions. This time he struggled to conceal it, but it was still so obvious that he could not hide his real emotions.


    ¡°Instructor, look at me.¡± Qin Fen grabbed Butcher¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and his emotions became agitated. He had wanted to share with his instructors the most high-spirited and vigorous period of his life but found that two instructors had disappeared and another instructor became so old that he could not help being emotional!


    ¡°Instructor, you look at me! Look at my eyes! I am Qin Fen! The little monster that you freaks taught!¡± Qin Fen¡¯s instinct told himself something important had happened, but he did not want to guess it right, ¡°What is the mission? Is it worthwhile to use God Killer and God Punisher? It is a sacred weapon that can kill a Constetion Warrior ording to what Instructor Gun King said.¡±


    Butcher heard the words Constetion Warrior and seemed to get several decades older in a moment. His face was more shaded, ¡°Not the Constetion Warrior. Really not the Constetion Warrior.¡±


    ¡°What is that then? How long have they been performing the task now? Can we contact them?¡±


    Butcher looked at Qin Fen silently. After a while, he slowly reached out and opened a small cab with two wooden carved tablets.


    Lier Hao¡¯s memorial tablet and Second Brother Gun¡¯s memorial tablet.


    The few simple words felt like a few thousands catties ofrge stone had hit Qin Fen. The room fell into silence.


    Qin Fen stared at the two tablets. He looked at the two small tablets as if he could see the shadow of the two instructors smiling on the tablets.


    They¡¯re both dead... dead...


    Qin Fen felt a chill crept upon his spine with his head felt cold with the feeling of numbness. In the blink of an eye, both his hands and feet became cold and the world in front of him was bleak.


    ¡°How would they die... how could they die?¡± Qin Fen muttered, as if asking himself or asking the Butcher, ¡°How would they die?¡±


    ¡°Buddha...¡±


    Butcher¡¯s eyes showed despair and chewed a bitter name in his mouth.


    ¡°Buddha?¡± Qin Fen seemed to be shocked by high-voltage electricity, ¡°Do you mean Buddha of Elysium?¡±


    Butcher¡¯s expression was full of bitterness. He nodded slowly and his hands kept shaking, as if recalling a nightmare.


    ¡°They went to kill Buddha of Elysium?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched again and again, Buddha of Elysium!


    The rumored second master of Elysium, perhaps his strength was really as strong as a Constetion Warrior. The military headquarters unexpectedly found two soldiers with weak strength to perform this mission? Was this for them to perform the task? Or was it to let them be killed?


    ¡°Not them.¡± Butcher lifted his trembling finger and pointed at himself faintly, ¡°It¡¯s us.¡±


    ¡°You...you guys...¡± Qin Fen stared at Butcher, ¡°You... you went too?¡±


    Butcher nodded lightly. His eyelids trembled repeatedly and closed, as if recalling the nightmare-like experience, ¡°The mission failed. Lan Caihe, one of the Eight Immortals, was killed by God Punisher. Buddha came and killed Second Brother Gun and Lier Hao, as for me...¡±


    Butcher grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands, ¡°As for me, Buddha says he wants me toe back and deliver a message: have the military headquarters leave Saturn...¡±


    ¡°Buddha!!¡± Qin Fen sped his five fingers tightly together and his arms could not stop shaking. That was the shaking of all the strength of the arm, ¡°Who made themand? Instructor, who made this assholemand?!¡±


    Butcher looked at Qin Fen and just shook his head without saying a word. He didn¡¯t want Qin Fen to know more. The reason why he would spit out Saturn was because he believed that Qin Fen could weigh up the matters carefully. Buddha of Elysium was not easy to handle, Qin Fen would not really deal with Buddha even if he knew.


    But the other person was on the Earth; Butcher really could not guarantee whether Qin Fen would go to get himself killed or not. It was themand of the sleeping lion Zuo Dongting. He was a guy who could kill without a blink. He was holding the lives of the family members of Squad Leader Hao and the others. If they refused to go, Zuo Dongting would kill their family members.


    Butcher knew that a bigwig like Zuo Dongting would use special means to find him troubles. It must not just a simple case. He thought about it for a long time and felt that it was probably rted to Qin Fen since Cao Bo had given himself up to Zuo¡¯s Family. After that, Zuo¡¯s Family would naturally stand up for Cao¡¯s Family. They could not find Qin Fen who went to Sacred Martial Hall and naturally made the masters who taught him his skills the first target of attack.


    However, in the case of knowing all of this, Snake King Du Hen did not even intervene to help but let Zuo Dongting takemand and watch them go to Saturn to get themselves killed!


    At that moment, Butcher¡¯s heart was cold! Snake King was an ambitious militarist who had always dared to sacrifice anyone. He naturally had his opinion to sacrifice three people, but Butcher could not ept everything. He returned to the military and waspletely decadent.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Du Hen?¡±


    Butcher smiled faintly and shook his head. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t want to say anything. Both Squad Leader Hao and Second Brother Gun died. Besides for their family members, they also sacrificed their lives for Qin Fen to Zuo Dongting to ke the lion king¡¯s anger.


    ¡°Li Mingzheng?¡±


    Butcher stillughed.


    ¡°Zuo Dongting!?¡±


    Butcher stillughed. Heughed very naturally, but his pupil was not as natural as his muscles when smiling.


    ¡°Zuo Dongting? It is Zuo Dongting!¡±


    Butcher looked stunned. He knew that it was useless to pretend anyway. Qin Fen in front of him was the super rime of the painstaking effort of all of them. The denial had no effects this time.


    ¡°Yes, Zuo Dongting.¡± Butcher nodded slowly. He reached out and grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s wrist, ¡°Qin Fen, don¡¯t go! Please don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Instructor.¡± Qin Fen looked at Butcher. He looked at Butcher quietly, ¡°Instructor, tell me why can¡¯t I go? If you were me, would you not go? Can you tell me why? Is it... because...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were full of remorse. His fingers trembled slightly pointing at himself and his eyes twitched again and again, ¡°Is it ... is it because of me?¡±


    Butcher did not deny this. In the face of the super disciple that everyone put in efforts to bring up, any denial was unnecessary.


    ¡°Actually...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes became misty. Qin Fen would not cry no matter how painful the physical attack was when being stabbed by a saber in his lower abdomen. However, at this moment, his eyes were full of tears. Desteughter came out of his throat slowly, ¡°Hehe... haha... actually because of me. My masters and instructors taught me skills, helped me grow, and finally... finally!¡±


    Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes and looked up. He tried hard to gasp for breath ¡°In the end, my masters actually died because of me.¡±


    ¡°Zuo Lin!¡± Qin Fen snarled. The ground beneath his feet shattered, and he had already flown out of the room. He reached out to take Zuo Lin from Xue Tian¡¯s hand and watched Zuo Lin being thrown high into the sky. A sidekick hit Zuo Lin¡¯s lower abdomen made him fly away like a shrimp.


    It hurts! Zuo Lin felt like his gut was being kicked off. He kept coughing out blood from his mouth, terrified watching Qin Fen walk toward him step by step.


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian caught up with Qin Fen. He hugged Qin Fen tightly with both hands and yelled, ¡°Old Qin, Mourad has not been exchanged yet. You will kill him like this. What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Call... call...¡± Qin Fen snarled and dropped his phone in front of Zuo Lin, ¡°Call Zuo Dongting immediately!¡±


    ¡°Old Qin?¡± Yang Lie picked up the phone on the ground and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°My... my masters!¡± Qin Fen shook his fingers and pointed to Butcher¡¯s room. His tears could not stop flowing out of his eyes and dripping down his cheeks, ¡°They taught me to be a man and helped me grow. My lifetime teachers! Because of me! Because of me! Two of them were killed by Zuo Dongting who teamed up with Buddha! No! Three of them! There is one in the room! He is alive, but he is no different from the dead!¡±


    He stared desperately at Zuo Lin, who curled up on the ground, with a heartbreaking roar and fiery murderous eyes. If he had not had even a bit of his mind left, Qin Fen would¡¯ve opened the phone and start recording the scene of killing Zuo Lin, then mail it to Zuo Dongting.


    ¡°Old Qin, I know your hate. We are one. Your glory is our glory. Your happiness is our happiness. Your masters are our masters.¡± Solomon was facing Qin Fen, ¡°But what is the point of calling Zuo Dongting? Ask him toe out and fight, will hee? Are you stupid? You want to kill Zuo Dongting? That¡¯s good! I will apany you! Others do not know where Zuo Dongting is but Zuo Lin must know!¡±


    ¡°Yes! You want to kill Zuo Dongting, we will apany you!¡± Caesar¡¯s body was enveloped in a cold murderous aura, ¡°Your pain is our pain.¡±


    ¡°You guys...you guys...¡±


    Zuo Lin curled up on the ground and couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Are these people really crazy? They are going to kill my grandfather, Zuo Dongting, the most powerful force in the Military Region of East Asia!


    Killing David Solomon was fine as that was just a family patriarch, which could be ssified as the old scores between martial dao masters. However, Zuo Dongting was different! He had strong power and strength.


    Attacking Zuo Dongting was nothing less than rebellion, no matter if it failed or seeded. There was no other punishment other than an exile to Saturn. It would make them escaped criminals who were issued a wanted order from all of Federation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± Xue Tian squatted in front of Zuo Lin, ¡°Be a wanted criminal, is it? Open your eyes and see if we are afraid of bing a wanted criminal!¡±


    Zuo Lin looked at Xue Tian in a daze. This really was a group of heaven-daring young people. They would take risks to do something that was extremely stupid in the eyes of others for anyone between them.


    These things seemed obviously stupid, but they could do it in a very heroic way, willingly with no hesitation nor regret.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you need to find someone to kill Zuo Dongting.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with coldness and said word by word, ¡°Wise Fox Xing Wuyi! There are always a bunch of masters gathered around Zuo Dongting. It is not likely to kill him for sure if we grind our way down there. We must find him and set up an ambush.¡±


    Wise Fox Xing Wuyi! A young soldier who was already very famous in the military of the Federation nowadays. The speed of his promotion in the military was nothing slower than that of Qin Fen and Zuo Lin. The information about his meritorious deeds in the database of the military headquarters was about one foot thick in the stack. He was now indeed a rising star of the military headquarters!


    ¡°Xing Wuyi, Xing Wuyi.¡±


    Qin Fen took over Xue Tian¡¯s mobile phone. He had directly thrown it to Qin Fen and said, ¡°I will find Chen Feiyu.¡±


    Zuo Lin looked at Qin Fen from behind and went ice-cold in his hands and feet. The angry figure of this young man viewed from behind looked like a sharp saber for people who saw him.


    Zuo Lin made two deep breaths and started to be d secretly in his heart. This Qin Fen was crazy. It is so good! He actually dared to go against grandfather? He is going to get himself killed!

 Chapter 497 - Hunting (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Hunting (Part 1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Get the cameras ready, chop off one of Zuo Lin¡¯s arms.¡±


    Xing Wuyi pushed the golden-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose with his fingers. His quiet expression was as if he had just said to treat everyone a meal. His rxed tone gave everyone goosebumps.


    This was the first sentence Xing Wuyi said after he received Du Peng¡¯s phone call and rushed to the Australian recruit camp by ne, he didn¡¯t even take a nce at Zuo Lin. He immediately nced at the katana in the hands of Xue Tian and passed down his first order, which was also the first sentence he made afternding.


    <i>Chop off my arm?</i> Even Zuo Lin¡¯s hair stood up. He nkly stared at this young man who looked handsome, gentle, and felt like a noble son as he said such cruel words, but he looked as if he did not care about it at all.


    Zuo Lin began to tremble uncontrobly under extreme fear. Looking at the calmness of Xing Wuyi¡¯s gestures, he knew that this young man¡¯s words were an order, Qin Fen and others would never disobey.


    ¡°You...you guys...¡± Zuo Lin tried hard to open his eyes that looked like a thin line and was swollen like a light bulb. He opened his sausage-like mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Mourad is still in my hands, if...¡±


    ¡°Would Zuo Dongting chop Mourad¡¯s arm after watching the video?¡± Xing Wuyi smiled as he squatted down in front of Zuo Lin and smacked Zuo Lin¡¯s face, ¡°When I first entered the army, I heard that Colonel Zuo Lin was a courageous person who had unique ns. I was really disappointed when I saw you today. Why are you so dumb? Qin Fen can¡¯t see directions clearly when he¡¯s mad, but how could you, a colonel, be so dumb? I am very disappointed!¡±


    Xing Wuyi shook his head, his smile cold and ruthless. It made Zuo Lin feel this guy looked even creepier when heughed than when he didn¡¯t.


    Xing Wuyi stood up slowly and looked at the white clouds in the sky. A cold smile that was like a stigma hooked on the corner of his lips, ¡°I am really disappointed. I couldn¡¯t believe that the militarypared trash like you to me, Xing Wuyi? Trash like you...¡±


    ¡°Solomon, you¡¯ll deliver the following speech .¡± Xing Wuyi handed a book with the words written on it to Solomon, ¡°Say it however you want, don¡¯t pretend to be gloomy or a gentleman...¡±


    Xing Wuyi heard about the matters of Solomon from Du Peng on the way here. <i>Would there be any better candidates to give Zuo Dongting this speech other than this madman?</i>


    As one of the two tycoons in the East Asia military headquarters, Xing Wuyi was very sure that Zuo Dongting clearly knew all the information about Solomon. Naturally, Zuo Dongting would have known that Solomon wouldn¡¯t have any sort of sadness even if he ordered the armies to wipe out the entire Solomon family.


    ¡°Caesar, Yang Lie, Brooks.¡± Xing Wuyi took out an intelligent information exchange machine from his arms and sent his n to the mobile phones of the three of them, ¡°I made a n ording to the information you provided to me. Let the masters of your family attack the specific positions in the data during the exact time based on the n. The opponents that they might encounter are recorded inside along with some data. Remember, let them use the local time based on their current location, don¡¯t mistake it as our time here.¡±


    The three of them, including Yang Lie, dodged aside in silence and quickly announced the first huge order to their families after they took office.


    <i>That¡¯s right! Huge order!</i> After Yang Lie saw Xing Wuyi¡¯s n, he knew that Wise Fox was also frustrated. His n was definitely not as simple as other¡¯s expectations to just murder Zuo Dongting. The huge and detailed nning was to bet everyone¡¯s family powerpletely! Destroy all the strengths and forces of Zuo Dongting in one battle!


    Yang Lie had to do something amazing on the entire Federation. He needed to use various methods at different time points andunch an attack on the Zuo family so they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation.


    This battle had a highponent of gambling. It must be clearly known that this was to attack Zuo Dongting, which was almost no different than attacking the military headquarters. If they seed this time, then the power of the explosion would be enough to give other military headquarters and forces iparable shock and alert. They would truly begin to realize how terrifying it was when familiesbined.


    If they lose this battle, the Sleeping Lion Zuo Dongting would not be doing any better. The damage of more than half his power was assured. Would Du Hen not make a move like a snake who cast a covetous gaze on his prey? Even children wouldn¡¯t believe in these words if they were told to them.


    <i>Xing Wuyi just wanted to show people the mighty power that we, as a group of young people, could erupt when we have gone mad! Then see who on earth still thinks that they can cover the sky with one hand and do whatever they want. </i>


    Xing Wuyi felt an inexplicable excitement in his heart to be able to direct such power, but more of it was anger. It was anger influenced by Qin Fen. What Zuo Dongting did was really too much this time, how was this considered a task?


    Qin Fen wiped the gun in his room, an experimental sample by Gun King before the God Killer. Although it had gone through the finalpletion and supplement, its power was obviously still not as strong as the God Killer, but it had one point three times more bullets!


    The God Shocker! In the words of Gun King, it had a zero percent chance of killing a constetion warrior, but it was still a very effective weapon to scare opponents.


    The God Shocker wasn¡¯t as powerful as the God Killer, but it weighed a whole three tons. It was normally ced in Gun King¡¯s underground firearms waste warehouse, there weren¡¯t many people who knew about this secret. Qin Fen, who was the personal disciple of Gun King, obviously knew about this secret.


    <i>It couldn¡¯t kill constetion warriors, but could it kill the other martial art masters?</i> Qin Fen kept wiping everyponent of the God Shocker gun. He skillfully disassembled them carefully, slowly one by one, just like the most artistic sculptor wiping the gems.


    The bullets were wiped to the point where it would shine brightly even when it¡¯s put into a small dark box. It was as if the intentions to murder and anger of Qin Fen were absorbed into the three half-feet long bullets.


    <i>It¡¯s not a must to kill with fists! At least, it wouldn¡¯t be just the use of fists this time!</i> Qin Fen quietly wiped theponents of the gun body as a cold smile crept upon the corner of his lips. <i>Since you like assassination so much, then I will also let you taste what it is like being sniped! Instructor Gun King, watch carefully in the sky. Watch how I would use God Shocker to make him really feel the pain.</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, Xing Wuyi called you.¡±


    Qin Fen carefully put theponents of the God Shocker onto the table, as if he was putting down his own lover. He stood up, walked out of the basement, and came out of the house.


    The sun hung high up in the sky. Australia, which always had a high temperature, did not make anyone in front of the house feel hot at this moment. It could even be said that it felt a little cold.


    Qin Fen looked at Zuo Lin, who was tied on the cross like Jesus and also looked at Xue Tian, who threw his katana over.


    Qin Fen took the katana and gently opened the scabbard. The sharp cold knife tip mixed with Qin Fen¡¯s killing intentions made Zuo Lin feel that he would be murdered on the spot.


    Xing Wuyi gently pushed his sses and used his eyes to indicate Qin Fen that he could chop down Zuo Lin¡¯s left hand now. It was the true dominant arm that Zuo Lin often used since Zuo Lin was left-handed! This was Zuo Lin¡¯s secret. He usually used his right hand more often during normal days. He always liked to hide this fact because he wished to surprise his opponent when he fights.


    This time, Zuo Lin had bad luck ¨C he had to face a cool noble son Xing Wuyi. After careful observation, Xing Wuyi noticed something. Zuo Lin was left-handed. Although he hid it very well, there were still small clues that could be observed.


    ¡°Come, prepare the nervous system activator for Zuo Lin.¡±


    Xing Wuyi once again gave a cold order, Zuo Lin¡¯s forehead started to emit cold sweats. The nervous system activator! This was a special drug intended for patients with dull nervous systems that could even be said to be half-paralyzed or vegetative. As long as it was injected into the body, their nervous system would be active for a certain time period. It helped the doctors conduct observations and treatments.


    However, if the drugs were injected into normal people, it would make the nerve reflexes of a normal human be abnormally sensitive. A crazy scientist had once tried to inject arge amount of nervous system activator into a person. The person would feel a painful sensation as if being beaten by a thousand catty hammer even if it was just mosquito thatnded on his arm.


    Zuo Lin loved to use this method to interrogate terrorists, but he never thought that the rising star who was in the same army as him would have such a hobby.


    ¡°No... don¡¯t... don¡¯t ah...¡±


    Zuo Lin swayed his head continuously on the cross, praying in his heart that the feeling of Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn woulde again. Then perhaps he could be a martial art master, perhaps he could escape this terrible hell plight.


    Chen Feiyu carried a three-foot square medicine box. He ced it on the ground beside Zuo Lin and opened the medicine box, presenting hundreds of different drug types.


    ¡°Give him an injection of two hundreds.¡±


    With Xing Wuyi¡¯s one order, a bellowing roar finally came out from Zuo Lin¡¯s throat. It was mixed with a heavy pleading tone, ¡°No! Don¡¯t...¡±


    The drugs were slowly injected into Zuo Lin¡¯s arm. Xing Wuyi looked at the precise watch on his wrist for ten seconds, he looked up and said to Qin Fen, ¡°You can do it now. I only have one request. The chop mustst for one minute, only then can you could chop off his arm fully. If you can¡¯t do it because of your anger, then I¡¯ll personally chop it off for you.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Qin Fen looked at Zuo Lin, who would grimace in pain even with a blow of air. He slowly injected the Aura shield into the de, the slight chill air made people had goosebumps and Zuo Lin immediately felt the pain.


    ¡°Give him two injections of the X50 Awakening Potion.¡± Xing Wuyi once again gave an order for Zuo Lin¡¯s curse upon his son to not have an anus.


    The X50 Awakening Potion was a kind of drug used for patients who were going to die but were still in a groggy state and couldn¡¯t have a final farewell with their family.


    Any users who used this drug would be extremely awake for a limited period of time. Even if they were being dismembered or being hacked into pieces, they would still remain awake.


    Zuo Lin¡¯s prayer to faint after being chopped by the katana due to drastic pain hadpletely disappeared at this moment, he was truly desperate.


    Xing Wuyi took the needle himself and let Chen Feiyu aim at Zuo Lin with the lens. He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Respected General Zuo Dongting, hello! I¡¯m very happy that I can talk to you through this video clip. I¡¯ll first introduce myself, my name is Xing Wuyi. I think you¡¯ve heard of it before? The Xing Wuyi who became the future starmander of the military with your grandson. Oh, people gave me a nickname, the Wise Fox. They really praise me too much.¡±


    The air in the needle was slowly pushed out, Xing Wuyi maintained his faint smile, ¡°Seems like there were too many pleasantries, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Now let¡¯s get down to business, you should know who this person beside me is right? If you don¡¯t, then please look carefully. Although he has been beaten beyond recognition by us to the point where even his mother couldn¡¯t recognize him, I believe that you could recognize your most beloved grandson, right? Yes!¡±


    Xing Wuyi imitated the hand gesture of hosts inviting the award guests during festival awards in the TV and pointed at Zuo Lin, ¡°This is Zuo Lin who had be a military star with me! Now his identity is our captive. Not long ago, I gave your baby grandson two hundreds of nervous system activator and now I¡¯m going to inject the X50 Awakening Potion...¡±


    <i>Boom!</i>


    In a quiet room, a projector shattered into powder. The handsome projection of Xing Wuyi disappeared without a trace.


    In the dark room, the chest of an old man was pumping up and down violently. The white hair and slight wrinkles around the corner of his eye made it hard for people to believe that he was a hundred-year-old man. People would even think that he was only forty years old.


    Zuo Dongting! The only person who could go against Snake King Du Hen face to face in the East Asia Military Region.


    He had always been ¡®sleeping¡¯ in the past. With the appearance of Qin Fen, the situation in the East Asia Military Region became more and more chaotic. In addition to the series of events that happened in Saturn, the Sleeping Lion Zuo Dongting who was asleep woke up.


    Zuo Dongting, who just woke up, had always been letting his grandson create trouble. The troubles made by the younger generation would be the younger generation¡¯s business. If the older generation couldn¡¯t help but make a move first, things would then be very interesting.


    Zuo Dongting had some concerns before. When Du Zhanpeng was still alive, Zuo Dongting had ns to let Zuo Lin endure silently throughout his whole life but fate was just so mystical. Du Zhanpeng, the most outstanding young man of the Du family, died unexpectedly. Due to his death, his assistant, Xing Wuyi, had also lost his direction and goals.


    Zuo Dongting saw a glimmer of light through Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death, it was the dawn of Zuo Lin¡¯s unlimited future outlook. If all of these were happening ording to his own expectations, Snake King would be forced to retreat as long as his grandson worked harder. During the moment to either give up the participation right of Saturn or give a counterattack, Zuo Lin was unexpectedly caught as a hostage!


    Zuo Dongting had thought of going there to rescue him, but he gave up this unrealistic idea after he found out that Zuo Lin was always at the side of Qin Fen and the others. The young martial art master might not be able to withstand a series of powerful attacks, but they would have sufficient time to kill Zuo Lin a thousand times.


    Putting him by their side? This seemed to be a stupid method but it was the most intelligent strategy. To face the huge strength of the Zuo family, nowhere was safe enough to keep him.


    Perhaps it would be safe to put him with the Snake King or at Qilin¡¯s ce.


    But would Qilin allow someone to ce a hostage in Qilin Mountain? No! Obviously not!


    Snake King? Although Qin Fen was once grateful to Snake King, he had a little distrust in him based on his instincts. He even believed that Zuo Lin would be sold by the Snake King to Zuo Dongting if there were enough benefits given.


    Risky things could be done, but if it was to take the life of a friend that was captured as the risk? Qin Fen would never be interested.


    Zuo Dongting ordered the people to re-connect the projection equipment. The actions of Xing Wuyi just now really made him angry, but he had calmed down for the time being. He must continue to watch because Xing Wuyi had not mentioned his request.


    The projector swayed for a while. The handsome Xing Wuyi made Zuo Dongting annoyed. The face that he wanted to smash appeared in the space in front of him again.


    ¡°I wonder if you have gotten rid of the projector?¡± Xing Wuyi smiled with confidence and sarcasm, ¡°ording to my guess, the probability for you to smash the projector at this moment was eighty-seven point five percent. Also, a ten percent probability for you to turn off the projector. The poor remaining two point five percent was that you did not turn off the projection and continued to watch me speak. If it was the poor two-point-five percent, then I would really need to say that I admire you. Right! Please take your hand away from the projector, don¡¯t smash it anymore.¡±


    The corner of Zuo Dongting¡¯s eye twitched unintentionally, he slowly took away his hand that was on the projector. He began to look straight into the projection in front of him, it was Xing Wuyi who had a handsome face, but he made people feel extremely annoyed.


    Calction! Zuo Dongting had to admire this soldier before him who was only in his early twenties. He had such a terrifying calcting ability. He could even calcte Zuo Dongting¡¯s action in touching the projector.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xing Wuyi patted his palms, ¡°Next, we would like to look at the situation of your baby grandson¡¯s sufferings. I hope that you can finish watching in patience, I believe that you can do it.¡±


    The moment the X50 Awakening Potion was injected into the body of Zuo Lin, screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered were heard continuously. With just a normal injection, the pain was enough to make the fourteen-star-ss martial art master scream in pain.


    Qin Fen slowly lifted the sword in the frame. Solomon stood gracefully beside Qin Fen. Zuo Dongting felt a slight tremble with the taste of madness through his elegant manner.


    ¡°Listen carefully, Lion. If there¡¯s one missingponent when Mourades back, I will chop off Zuo Lin¡¯s head. You could try and see if what I said is true or fake.¡± Solomon stared at Zuo Lin¡¯s neck with interest, ¡°The second point, as we said in the initial video, we will chop off Zuo Lin¡¯s left hand. That¡¯s right! It shouldn¡¯t be allowed for Mourad to even suffer a little damage, so we have to chop off Zuo Lin¡¯s left hand. He is not a martial art master and he doesn¡¯t even have a level three biochemical beast fusion. Even if you use high-tech to reconnect the arm after it was chopped off, you would be able to write but don¡¯t hope for being able to do anything else.¡±

 Chapter 498 - Hunting (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 498: Hunting (Part 2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Third...¡±


    Solomon no longer looked at the Lion King, instead, he looked around repeatedly, as if he was looking for something, ¡°Have they arrived?¡±


    <i>Deng deng deng...</i>


    There was a knock on the Lion King¡¯s door, followed by the steely voice of a soldier reporting. Zuo Dongting pressed the button beside his hand to allow the soldiers entry. A middle-aged man with the lieutenant colonel pin, who was as strong as a metal tower, walked in with a three-foot-long box and stopped in front of Zuo Dongting.


    ¡°General, this is your personal parcel.¡±


    The well-sealed box was gently ced on the desk in front of Zuo Dongting. The martial dao grandmasters could easily smell a whiff of pungent blood from the perfectly sealed box without even opening it.


    The smell of bloodes in many forms, but it was very easy to distinguish this particr smell from the others. It was human blood! More importantly, the blood was still very fresh.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they supposed to arrive by now?¡± Solomon seemed to be talking to himself. He looked to the front again and said, ¡°Did you receive a long box? Please take a look at it if you did, the parts of your grandson are inside. We were concerned that you missed your grandson too much, so we took special care and sent you one of his parts. If you still miss your grandson in the next few days, I could send another part to you again, for example...¡±


    One minute wasn¡¯t considered short nor long. Zuo Dongting sat on the sofa and felt like he was going through the longest minute of his life as he watched his grandson¡¯s arm being chopped off with a de by an angry man.


    Zuo Dongting realized that the young man who swung the de said nothing throughout the process of swinging the de to leaving after the arm was chopped off. He was silent, and remained silent from the beginning till the end; silently chopped the arm, silently sheathed his de, and silently left. Thepelling silence that was projected through the screen felt as if there was an actual mountain crashing down on him.


    Zuo Dongting could feel the anger of Qin Fen, the young man on the projection screen, at that very moment.


    ¡°Dear General Zuo.¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s image reced Qin Fen, that contempt pair of gold-rimmed spectacles shone brightly like the sun, which gave everyone the urge to smash it to pieces.


    ¡°You are a veteran of the battlefield. I am just a young inexperienced little fox. Any tricks that were used in front of you would just be like a children¡¯s toy. It would be an insult to both your wisdom and my wisdom.¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s eyebrows inadvertently frowned. He hated how this young man looked as if everything was taken for granted whenever he spoke. He hated himself more that he agreed with what the young man said.


    ¡°You killed two of Qin Fen¡¯s masters, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t deny that.¡± Xing Wuyi found a chair and sat down. He ced his right leg on top of his left leg and gently swaying his toes. He leaned back slightly into his chair, subtly emanating the aura befitting a member of an influential family, ¡°We are young men, it is natural that there might be ack of consideration, and we do not know how to look at the big picture most of the time. Take the mutiny of the Asian Military Region for example. The consumption of too much personal powers let armies from other states seize the opportunity to expand further; something that we would¡¯ve never considered. As such, I shall just cut straight to my purpose of sending you this video.¡±


    Xing Wuyi habitually pushed the frame of his sses and his body that was leaning backward slowly leaned forwards. The lens reflected two rays of icy light that was as cold as the snake. Words as cold as winter came out from his red lips and white teeth, ¡°We are going to kill you.¡±


    Zuo Dongting observed every movement of Xin Wuyi and was slightly shocked, his stern face turned into a smile. <i>This was the most arrogant sentence that I¡¯ve heard since I sat on this chair today! Even the Snake King carried subtlety in his words when speaking to me. None had ever dared to speak boldly like that to me.</i>


    ¡°Are you smiling?¡± Xing Wuyi pointed at his handsome face, ¡°I am smiling too. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous to hear? However, this is the truth, we are just more honest than others by telling you our ns. Of course, even if we don¡¯t, you would still know about it one way or another. I¡¯m doing all these just to make you angry, violent, and unable to maintain yourposure, only to kill you in the end.¡±


    Zuo Dongting looked at Xing Wuyi in the projection and apuded gently, he raised up his chin slightly and praised, ¡°Congrattions, you did it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    Xing Wuyi nodded politely, it felt more like a video conversation rather than a pre-recorded video.


    Zuo Dongting sneered, with slight disdain in his tone, ¡°Petty tricks.¡±


    ¡°Petty tricks.¡±


    Xing Wuyi also muttered the same words from his smiling mouth. He smiled and looked at Zuo Dongting who was obviously in shock, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that interesting? I love to guess the thoughts of people through the information I can get my hands on. From the information I got about you, you had a sixteen point three one percent chance to utter ¡®petty tricks¡¯. Although the chances are slim, I¡¯d like to bet on this phrase.¡±


    Zuo Dongting felt chills on his cheeks. As a leader, he enjoyed controlling others the most, but this nasty young man had been always been disying his maniptive abilities since his appearance. He even gambled on something with such a slim chance.


    ¡°Okay! Back to the main point!¡± Xing Wuyi sat up straight, ¡°You would actually be able to see through my tricks no matter how I arrange your assassination.¡±


    Zuo Dongting was sure that he really hated this young man named Xing Wuyi to the bone. The only undefeatable speech in the world was a speech withplete truth and honesty. It would naturally be better for both sides to be honest when dealing with business, but it was clear that they were not talking business right now. The nonchnt conversation revealed a sharp intent of murder. With the whole situation being controlled by Xing Wuyi¡¯s words, he held the initiative firmly in his hands.


    As the leader of one of the strongest factions of the East Asian Military, Zuo Dongting did not like the feeling of being controlled.


    ¡°Temptation, anti-temptation, saving the hostage, leaving the hostage...¡± Xing Wuyi shrugged his shoulders and opened his arms, ¡°Everything was useless! After knowing the opponent¡¯s true intentions, I could even think about the possible tricks they would use by calcting their base cards. In such a situation, the moreplex my nning is, the more ws can be found in it due to itsplexity.¡±


    In addition to hatred, Zuo Dongting admired Xing Wuyi, albeit begrudgingly. It was not an easy feat for him to get on the same level as Zuo Lin with only two years of military experience. Perhaps it could be said that his grandson wasn¡¯tparable to Xing Wuyi in many aspects; perhaps Zuo Lin would not lose to Xing Wuyi in strategy calctions, but having full control of the bigger picture and the sense of magnanimity wasn¡¯t something Zuo Lin could possess.


    ¡°If Du Zhanpeng was still alive...¡± Zuo Dongting sighed. If Du Zhanpeng was still alive, things might¡¯ve been better. At least Du Zhanpeng with the help of Xing Wuyi would not give Zuo Lin any chance to prove his worth. That way Zuo Lin would not end up being taken as a hostage.


    ¡°After so many words and actions, all I wanted to tell you was to bring Mourad along to the Sahara Desert if you want your grandson alive, we will set up the ambush there. Of course...¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the sses up behind his ears, ¡°I will also be awaiting your arrival there, hope to see you after seven days at exactly thirteen o¡¯clock. As for the coordinates, it¡¯s listed in the subtitles below. Oh! Yes, we will only ept your and Mourad¡¯s arrival. If we find out that you brought along other people, don¡¯t me us for killing the hostage and defecting to Du Hen.¡±


    Zuo Dongting looked at the eyes of Xing Wuyi on the screen for a few seconds, knowing that this young man wouldn¡¯t stoop that far to lie or change his ns spontaneously. That was exactly what he thought and said.


    ¡°Seven days... seven days...¡±


    Zuo Dongting trod around his office with his hands behind him. This was obviously a poorly-made old fashion trick to use the hostage as a lure for the rescuers. In fact, a lot of police soap operas featured such daring criminals pulling off simr tricks to trick the agents of justice.


    There weren¡¯t many technicalities involved in this trick. However, due to itsck of technicalities, it was also difficult to be solved by others with high technology content.


    Zuo Dongting had to admire Xing Wuyi for knowing when to switch and use direct confrontational tactics at a young age.


    In front of a renowned military strategist and one of East Asia¡¯s highestmanding officers possessing infinite resources, the moreplex the n, the easier it will fail. Zuo Dongting just needed to simply open one of the rings and everything would be finished.


    Xing Wuyi abandoned all intrigues and tricks in favor of direct confrontation! If one cannot use cunning tricks against their enemies, why not confront them directly? Does it matter if they know? Could they do anything even if they knew?


    Zuo Dongting knew that he must go personally! The main purpose of this trip was not to save the grandson Zuo Lin, but to kill someone ¡ª Xing Wuyi!


    Within the short duration of the video, Xing Wuyi calcted the reactions of the viewer many times, even to the point where the time taken for the viewers to receive the parcel was calcted. That was the most terrifying part.


    A group of young people engulfed four families in a short period of time and sessfully conquered them all. Although it was surprising and something to be envious about, this wasn¡¯t a matter to lose sleep over, as more people were amazed that the new generation could defeat the older ones.


    With the appearance of Xing Wuyi, Zuo Dongting has an instinctive intuition that the group of young people who bravely swept across two continents with bloodshed possessed strong intelligence. Everything he did was to tell Zuo Dongting that if he didn¡¯t go, they will kill his grandson. Beyond the surface of the kidnapping was actually a protest!


    ¡°If you don¡¯te, then I will survive! If I survive, what will happen? I think you should be very clear about that.¡±


    A bait! Everything Xing Wuyi did was to show his calctions skills to Zuo Dongting, he even dared to gamble only with a sixteen percent chance. Cooperating with this group of brave and ferocious young men, it couldn¡¯t be sure that he would not make a name for himself in the future. If he doesn¡¯t kill Xing Wuyi now, then the Zuo n would never have a day of peace! To the point where sect-annihtion was a possibility!


    Losing Zuo Lin? Zuo Dongting could afford the loss! He wasn¡¯t the only grandson of Zuo Dongting, Zuo Lin was just the favorite and the most promising one for Zuo Dongting.


    However, Xing Wuyi must die! The final sentence of the projection was also a signal sent to Zuo Dongting!<i> If you don¡¯t kill me after seven days, I will defect to Du Hen. By that time, killing me will be an even harder task! Don¡¯t forget the value of I, Xing Wuyi in the eyes of the Snake King ¡ª it is iparable to the likes of Lier Hao! By then, you can only dream of killing me. As long as I live for another day, you will have to worry for another day! I need not worry, I am younger than you, I can await your death! After your death, sect-annihtion will be the next and final chapter for the Zuo n.</i>


    After seven days would be the best chance to kill Xing Wuyi! Zuo Dongting took a deep breath and quickly dialed a series of phone numbers, ¡°Strengthen the defenses and be on the lookout for attacks anytime soon.¡±


    The same order was quickly spread across a hugework that was invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, the personnel of the major families was mobilizing quickly. The international weapons smuggling cartel became active once again.


    Shenjing Military Headquarters.


    Zhao Huzi stood in the office of the Snake King, facing Du Hen, who was sitting in the office chair and resting with his eyes closed.


    The sun shone through the big window of the room onto Du Hen¡¯s face. However, it gave people the feeling that they couldn¡¯t see through his true feelings. Even though Zhao Huzi¡¯s appearance was crystal clear, there was no warmth to be felt from him even under the hot sun.


    ¡°You have been standing for a long time.¡± Snake King closed his eyes and broke the silence.


    ¡°General.¡± Zhao Huzi stared at Du Hen puzzled, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed about Lier Hao going to Saturn for a mission?? Why did you approve the military order from Zuo Dongting? Those are your men! This mission was obviously a deathtrap.¡±


    ¡°It was a deathtrap, I know.¡± The Snake King opened his eyes, the room did not warm up from his bright eyes, but rather had a sharp drop in temperature from his chilling words, ¡°In this world, everyone¡¯s life has a value to it. Sometimes a death would bring along three benefits, such as Lan Caihe of Tianmen, a martial artist of such caliber, be it sending a sniper or sending two martial artists of equal rank to kill him; it would be harder to kill him next time if he survived. Thebined strength of Lier Hao and Second Brother Qiang wasn¡¯t even sufficient topare with one of Lan Caihe¡¯s toes. Wasn¡¯t killing him a case of hitting the jackpot?¡±


    Zhao Huzi locked his fingers together as the Snake King continued, ¡°After his death, some of Zuo Dongting¡¯s anger was appeased, which temporarily maintained the peace of the Asian Military Region. As for the third, Qin Fen¡¯s anger would also affect the Zuo n. In my opinion, their deaths were valuable and it was beyond the value of their lives.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhao, we are to aplish big affairs.¡± Du Hen waved his hand, ¡°How is it weird or unjust for a few people to die to achieve big affairs? You were the one who discovered Qin Fen, try tomunicate with him more this time. After everything ends, the sovereignty of Saturn will naturally be his. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s aware of the odds.¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s face became pale and metallic, ¡°General, maybe you still do not know about it, but Qin Fen doesn¡¯t pick up my phone calls now, it was Xing Wuyi who received my call every time. Do you want to hear Xing Wuyi¡¯s response?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen asked me to deliver to you three sentences. The first sentence: do you want to purge Zuo Dongting? The second sentence: I will purge him as a means to repay your kindness. The third sentence: those whose courses are different cannoty ns for one another!¡±


    Du Hen looked at the confident disappearance of Xing Wuyi with a nk expression, his lips gradually emerging into a confident smirk, ¡°Those whose courses are different cannoty ns for one another? Sure enough, the oue was the same as what I expected when I made the decision at that time. Qin Fen had already decided to leave, and nothing could bring him back.¡±


    Zhao Huzi¡¯s body shook suddenly, as if a big earthquake was causing his body to shake, his two eyes turned into a big round shape, ¡°General, even you knew...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is not a divine beast martial artist of the army. Not in the past, today, nor the future.¡± Du Hen shook his head gently and pitifully, ¡°I used to think that he was, but from his actions, I knew that he would not be. There are two reasons why he¡¯s currently still in the army. The first reason is that he has yet to repay our kindness. The second reason is a funny one: he wanted to retire honorably to receive the military pension.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, Qin Fen doesn¡¯t have much affection for the military. He is not Du Zhanpeng, who deeply loved the military. He was able to fight for everyone around him not because of his love for the military, but rather due to his rtionship with those around him. Qin Fen isn¡¯t truly passionate about the military, he won¡¯t be able to bring the military to its heights. As such!¡± Du Hen emanated chills from his eyes, ¡°We shall let him fight with Zuo Dongting! If he was lucky enough to kill Zuo Dongting, then we can finish him off afterward. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he failed either. By that time Zuo Dongting would be heavily wounded and we could take the chance to expand our influence.¡±


    ¡°But... what about the divine beast martial artists?¡± Zhao Huzi stared at Du Hen without moving, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your biggest dream to have a divine beast martial artist to lead the army?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The Snake King¡¯s eyes bloomed ambitiously, ¡°Do you think I have been idle for the past two years? Xiao Yu had gotten together with many women, and counting those who were born and those who are yet to be born, the Du family has sixteen new members! If I, Du Hen, could train a Zhanpeng, it would be natural for me to be able to train sixteen more Zhanpengs! Sixteen Zhanpengs killing each other, do you think that the sole survivor will not have the chance to take on the title of a divine beast? It is just a matter of time with some dys in between.¡±


    Zhao Huzi looked at Du Hen with surprise. He hadn¡¯t seen Du Yu recently. He thought that he had retired behind the scenes and was doing something in the military headquarters. But Du Yu had unexpectedly be a breeding stallion instead.


    Zhao Huzi returned to his room and sat on the lieutenant general office chair, looking at the sun in the sky. Suddenly he was hit by a feeling of fatigue. He never felt so tired and weak to the point of death even in the past battles he was in.


    The choice of Yang Lie and the others had already spread through the crowds of Europe and the United States, as well as every corner of the Federation. It was naturally impossible for important institutions like the Shenyang Military headquarters to not catch wind of the news.


    Zhao Huzi found himself envious of Qin Fen. He thought that Qin Fen¡¯spanions would leave him because of the orders from their families, he never expected such an oue in the end.


    Qin Fen brought along his friends who did not abandon him and conquered four influential families in a short period of time. He did something that shocked the whole world, bringing forth the sayings of the new to rece the old.


    ¡°I wonder where they are now...¡± Zhao Huzi sighed softly. Ever since Qin Fen finished his errands in Australia, he quickly disappeared.


    When Xing Wuyi headed to the Australian location where Qin Fen was located, he was riding a huge transport ne. Right now, ording to the military outbound records of the military headquarters, Xing Wuyi had actually made up his mind to leave by the time he applied for the weapons.


    The Secret ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose stealth battleship was a mini cosmic warship with a capacity of thirty-five persons, with the ability to move under tens of thousands of meters under sea level. It could also move on the ground, as well as flying out to space.


    Xing Wuyi liked to use high-tech tools inbat. His habit was well known across the military, and he was also once praised by Du Hen for being able to utilize high-tech tools to their utmost potentials in battle.


    As long as certain trackers were disassembled from the warship, even the military would have a hard time looking for it.


    <i>Going into hiding, the smartest choice!</i> Zuo Dongting looked at the information backed by the intelligence systems and hardened his resolve on killing Xing Wuyi. This young man was indeed shrewd, he has a very clear understanding of his existential value.


    <i>If I find Xing Wuyi, I will kill him even with the use of missiles!</i> Zuo Dongting was prepared for the scenario where he would appease the angry Snake King by ceding some of his interests to the Snake King. However, Xing Wuyi had already thought of it earlier, that someone would kill him even if his grandson, Zuo Lin, disallowed it.


    <i>Where did Qin Fen and the others go?</i> The Snake King turned the globe around and inspected every corner of the Earth. Zuo Dongting was doing the same to look for possible openings of attack.


    <i>Desert? The Sahara?</i> Zuo Dongting stared at the signage of yellow sand on the map<i>. Were they hiding there? Otherwise, how would they appear in the Sahara after three days? If it was in another location, they would be tracked down by the military satellites as long as they activated their Secret ss S. By then, we could shoot down the Secret ss S directly and Xing Wuyi would then die as a result, as he wasn¡¯t a martial dao master after all.</i>


    The Arctic! Earth¡¯s coldest ocean!


    In addition to the tall icebergs, there were massive ciers, neverending chilling blizzards, and asionally, yful pr bears.


    Near the North Pole stood an iceberg as small as a big ice block. The iceberg silently stood among the whistling blizzard.


    Among the clear white crystal ice, Caesar sat quietly, his eyes shut and immersed itself with the surroundings, like a hibernating frog.


    The Arctic! Thend of extreme coldness became the strongest ce to cultivate the supreme Masculine Internal Art! Since the breakthrough of Solomon, everyone went crazy trying to improve themselves for the uing battle.


    In the snowstorm, Yang Lie wore thick warm clothes on his body. He gasped and struggled to walk in the snow. He had been in the snow for three days, moving without exerting his inner strength to fight the cold. Just like Qin Fen in the Sahara that day.


    However, the Arctic was far crueler than the Sahara.


    The Sahara might contain millions of years of history, but what of the Arctic?! That ce was incalcble in years! Millions of years? That was nothing for the Arctic, as time was seemingly frozen there. Therefore, it was natural that he would fare worse than Qin Fen did when he was in the Sahara.


    Yang Lie trod on the snow step by step. He exerted a lot of energy walking and yet he was happy. It was a different feeling for him to not use any of his martial strengths, just purely walking on the Arctic.


    The Unity of Man and Nature! Yang Lie didn¡¯t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. On the second day of walking, he encountered an unprecedented blizzard. Among the blizzard lied a majestic aurora. At that moment...


    Yang Lie waspletely shocked. His journey in the United States had released the shackles in his heart that bound his martial strength. A recently free heart coupled with the sudden impact...


    Xue Tian was sleeping, no matter when and where, as long as he willed it, sleeping wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him. Even in thisnd of snow and ice, heid on the ground and slept without thick clothes.


    In the snow, the three men advanced slowly side by side. Xue Tian, who was asleep, suddenly twitched his ears and bounced off the ground like a cheetah, crashing to the trio with a speed exceeding the wind and snowstorm.


    ¡°You are finally here!¡±


    Without looking at Qin Fen, who was in the middle of the trio, Xue Tian hugged Lin Liqiang like a bear, who was equipped with designer clothing, ¡°How did you find us here? The fox said no one in the world would be able to find us here, how did you do that?¡±


    Enzo Rota was as cold in character as usual. As if the world around him wasn¡¯t as cold as him, he gave away the angered feeling of coldness to those nearby.


    Enzo Rota was cold in character, but he was not ruthless. During the days of studying at Australia recruit camp, Lier Hao often tried to trick him, but his friendship was eventually silently epted by Enzo Rota.


    Those that were cold in character hardly made friends. However, once they made friends, it was very difficult for them to betray their friends, as they see friendships for a lifetime! Lier Hao was often drunk and wrapped himself on Enzo Rota¡¯s neck, getting him to talk more by asking him about his training with Qin Fen.


    The scene was still ying back in his mind, but everything had changed.


    Lin Liqiang smiled reluctantly and pointed to Qin Fen, ¡°The biochemical beast in his body was developed by me personally. As its designer, I can certainly find it again.¡±


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    Lin Liqiang took out a biochemical beast glowing with red light and said, ¡°The functions and the non-hazardous fusion aspects are the same as Qin Fen¡¯s. The only difference lies in the control of fusion speed. As this is a newer model, it can control the fusion speed better than Qin Fen¡¯s. As long as you work hard on developing it, you will make quick progress. Infuse it with your true energy, and you can hatch andplete your first level of fusion.¡±


    ¡°You really arrived at the right time!¡± Xue Tian grabbed the biochemical beast egg and disyed his amazing strength in front of Qin Fen!


    Sixteen star-ss! Humanity aura shield! The same sixteen star-ss as Qin Fen! The same humanity aura shield!


    The biochemical beast turned into a rainbow. Taking the resemnce of a thick rainbow dragon, it instantly wrapped around the entire arm of Xue Tian, and eventually, his entire body, like a huge rainbow wrapping around his body.


    Lin Liqiang looked at the biochemical beast of level one fusion that was being cast by Xue Tian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if this biochemical beast is called the Raging de.¡±


    As his voice fell, Xue Tian felt his blood boiling. The de aura within him surged, tens of thousands of de auras rose from his body, followed by a shout from his unstoppable, raging battle intent.


    In an instant, the easy-going Xue Tian marched forward, katana in hand, tearing the air apart with his shy Thousand-de Impact; he looked up the snowy skies, shouting in the blizzard, ¡°Courage of swordsmen flowing within; with immense pride; like violent waves sweeping gates and mountains. Angering the hills and rivers, provoking the skies and valleys, I stand alone among the clouds, facing every direction unwavering; for my de is capable of tearing the heavens apart!¡±


    Wind and snow, the spirit of the sword transferred into the body, causing Xue Tian¡¯s true energy to once again spike, rising to the seventeen-star ss!

 Chapter 499 - Hunting (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Hunting (Part 3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Arctic.


    The piercing cold wind, the freezing ice, and snow were its eternal theme and the real masters here. There was almost no existence that couldpete with them. They could be found in any corner.


    Today, the Arctic was not only dominated by the freezing wind, ice, and snow. At least, there was no wind nor snow within the space of a radius of hundred meters around Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    It was very sunny. If there was some sunshine along with a few coconut trees, it would even make people think that this was Hawaii with its a pleasant climate.


    Seventeen-star ss! Xue Tian¡¯s seventeen-star ss! At the moment of the fusion of biochemical beast, he couldn¡¯t even control the surging blood in his body; he couldn¡¯t hold the battle intent.


    Lin Liqiang stood on the icyyer and looked up at Xue Tian in the sky. He ??raised his hand and touched his chin gently. There was a seriousness in his shining eyes. He nodded his head repeatedly, ¡°Sure enough, I am truly the genius among geniuses!¡±


    Enzo Rota listened to Lin Liqiang¡¯s extremely narcissistic words and gave him affirmation. As another owner of the biochemical beast made by Lin Liqiang, he was very clear about the strengths of Lin Liqiang¡¯s biochemical beasts that could be said to be the one that breaks all the conventional practices in the biochemical beast world.


    As the heir to the family, Enzo Rota hadpleted the fusion with a biochemical beast that was purchased from the Lin¡¯s Family at a huge cost before he even met Lin Liqiang.


    ording to the ironw of biochemical beast, one could only own one biochemical beast in one¡¯s lifetime. Enzo Rota had no chance to own Lin Liqiang¡¯s epoch-making evolving biochemical beast.


    However, Lin Liqiang relied on his iparable talent together with the information of various types of insect warriors and all his properties to create the newest and mostplete version of the biochemical beast.


    Lin Liqiangbined many characteristics of the insect warrior. For example, hebined the aggressive and powerful ability together with other abilities to create apound type biochemical beast.


    In Enzo Rota¡¯s understanding, it was called the phagocytic type biochemical beast.


    Lin Liqiang developed a new biochemical beast in response to the weaknesses of the old biochemical beast. After the fusion into the body, it would corrode, devour, fuse and absorb the original biochemical beast, and be the only biochemical beast in the host.


    However, the modtion time of this biochemical beast was too short. The aggressive ability had be a self-protection ability. As long as the biochemical beast was already used once, even when Lin Liqiang developed a better biochemical beast, it could not devour the original one to destroy it again.


    Even so, Enzo Rota had to admit that Lin Liqiang was a true monster-level genius. Thispound type biochemical beast was not only a substitute for the elimination of the former biochemical beast in the body, but it also inherited all the ability of the former biochemical beast.


    For example, Enzo Rota had a level three biochemical beast fusion. After the new generation of biochemical beast devoured the previous generation, it would not need to start all over from level one fusion, but would immediately be at the level three fusion. It would have taken over the former biochemical beast.


    ¡°What happened to Young Master Lin?¡± Xue Tian took back the sword and went to the front of Lin Liqiang, ¡°Why did my emotions suddenly increase going through the fusion just now?¡±


    There was a hint of pride in Lin Liqiang¡¯s face, ¡°In many people¡¯s eyes in this world, a biochemical beast is just a tool, they don¡¯t understand the purpose of the information that was used originally to create the biochemical beast.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Tian shook his ears, ¡°What else can it do?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it?¡± Lin Liqiang said lightly, ¡°Level four fusion is also known as death fusion. There are usually very few who can get through, but what kind of special ability does the person whopletes it have?¡±


    <i>Regeneration!</i> This word shed quickly in everyone¡¯s mind. Qin Fen recalled several level four biochemical beast fusion martial artists he met. The dreadful regenerative ability gave people a feeling that they were unkible.


    ¡°In fact, regeneration is just the surface.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s faint voice was absolutely confident, ¡°The essence of the biochemical beast is longevity. Longevity with powerful ability is its essence. For example, if it enters the state of level five fusion, I don¡¯t know if it is longevity but it can definitely increase one¡¯s life! And not just for a short period like three or five years...¡±


    ¡°Extended life?¡±


    Enzo Rota thought seriously about it, and the doubts between his eyebrows gradually became clear.


    ¡°Extended life, longevity... this is the power of science and technology!¡± There was a cautious thought on his face as he nodded repeatedly, ¡°Do you know what the level five fusion of biochemical beast is called by the researchers of biochemical beasts? Gene fusion! The gene of the host and biochemical beast goes through aplete fusion, and there are mutations that can increase the life span of human beings. Some madmen even believe that people that go through the mutation can live a millennium life. Just like those mad scientists in the twenty-first century who did research about the brain and its thoughts, that life can be extended to such a dreadful point.¡±


    ¡°As for the level six fusion?¡± Lin Liqiang scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if the old man Qilin canplete it. The current researcher ims that the level six fusion is the ultimate fusion! As for the ability of the level six fusion, we can only imitate and predict it. Oh right! There is also another special characteristic of level five fusion...¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked up at the sky that had just cleared by Xue Tian, ??and now it was once again upied by the snow. ¡°ording to the prediction, the level five biochemical beast fusion has the ability to survive in space. They can survive in space without any auxiliary equipment.¡±


    ¡°Is there any rtionship with my recent emotional changes?¡± Xue Tian patted on Lin Liqiang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t go off the subject.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go off the subject.¡± Lin Liqiang talked about the field he controlled. There was a sense of self-confidence between his eyebrows, ¡°My goal is not just longevity, I want to develop biochemical beasts. So when I was developing the biochemical beast that everyone used, I specifically made stimtions for emotion. This may seem to be very mysterious, but it is also inspired by insect warriors. The person who made the insect warriors is either a super-genius or a super-madman.¡±


    Lin Liqiang finished praising and pulled the topic back to Xue Tian¡¯s question, ¡°You are using a sword, although you also use your fists, your sword is your strongest martial arts technique. So, your biochemical beast is a sword-type biochemical beast. There is a sharp increase in the attack power because of you entering the state of Furious Beheader, so I have designed some details that will make you excited easily during battle. Even if you can¡¯t enter the state of Furious Beheader, you will also break out strong power. That¡¯s why it is called the Fury Groan Wild Sword.¡±


    ¡°Sword-type?¡± Xue Tian did not understand.


    ¡°This is hard to exin.¡± Lin Liqiang waved his hand, ¡°In short, remember. There are many kinds of biochemical beast. Yours is very rare and unique. Most of them are tigers, lions or leopards. Yours is a personal gift from me.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, your God-Demon Body is a first-generation product, but because many ideas are simr to thetest ones, even if give you one, you can¡¯t devour your God-Demon Body.¡± Lin Liqiang sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about your God-Demon Body being not as good as Xue Tian¡¯s Fury Groan Wild Sword. The model is just a little old, but there is a lot of my whimsical design. If it is truly fully integrated, the power definitely deserved its name.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded, he was very clear on how good the God-Demon Body was. Although it only went through level two fusion, the performance of resilience and various other data showed that even level three high-quality biochemical beast fusion was not likely to be better than the level two of the God-Demon Body. When he left Australia¡¯s recruit camp, it was unsure if God-Demon Body started to go through fusion again because of anger, but now, it hadpleted the level three fusion. All the data shown wasparable to a level four high-quality biochemical beast, although the regenerative ability was not tested yet.


    Stepping on the hard ice, everyone marched slowly on the Arctic continent and went to Solomon, who was reading the ¡°Diamond Sutra¡±.


    Solomon reading the ¡°Diamond Sutra¡± in the coldnd was a scene never seen before for all of eternity.


    ¡°Solomon.¡± Lin Liqiang shot a ball out of the bag and it fell into Solomon¡¯s palm steadily and said, ¡°I know you have a biochemical beast, but it doesn¡¯t matter. When you transfer true energy into this ball, it will bite the original one to death and eat them to absorb their ability. Then, it¡¯ll make you stronger. I named it Shura Yaksha.¡±


    <i>Stronger!</i> That simple word made Solomon¡¯s eyes that seemed to be frozen show excitement. The peak state of gathering gas and condensing the aura shield entered the biochemical beast. A colorful light surrounded his whole body, and it contracted collectively in a split second. There was only a little left in his pupils.


    Multi-colored pupils! Solomon raised his hand, and he flew to the sky with one finger pointing upward. His long hair rolled up and stood upright in the sky!


    Xue Tian watched Solomon who was clearly making the Buddha¡¯s gesture of ¡®I have the supremacy over all in this world¡¯, but his colorful pupils showed indescribable madness, ¡°He is able to integrate the seven buddhas martial dao to Ten Thousand Truths of Destruction. This should be a great and magnificent martial art, but it is practiced into a blood war with the Shura aura. Solomon does indeed deserve to be called a genius.¡±


    ¡°Take away the Buddha¡¯s body and transform it into Shura.¡± Qin Fen said with his hands behind his back, ¡°Buddhism is a road, and why isn¡¯t Shura dao a road?¡±


    Lin Liqiang shook his head and shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Solomon had this problem before I came. So I added something temporarily, but it seems that the dose was not well controlled. I was nning to make him even more... but it seems to be overdone.¡±


    In the sky, Solomon fell slowly, with his colorful eyes gleaming with the state of level three fusion. He gave Lin Liqiang a thumbs up, ¡°Very good, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Solomon, ¡°True aura shield into the body?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Solomon nodded proudly. In just a few days, he entered the realm of true aura shield into the body from the state of gathering gas and condensing aura shield. It was all because of Qin Fen¡¯s selfless teaching.


    Qin Fen patted on Solomon¡¯s shoulder. The emotion was the best catalyst. Although there was no such thing as a small cosmic explosion in the world, it could enter an unspeakable state of obsession because of the anger. True energy could not increase rapidly with this obsession. However, the realm of martial dao would have some changes.


    To be in this kind of obsession for continuous days or even ten days, if there was correct guidance, it was not impossible to make qualitative changes in its original quantity.


    ¡°Next person should be Caesar?¡±


    ¡°Not Caesar, it¡¯s me, Brooks.¡±


    In the snow, Brooks carried arge saber in his hand. It was slightly different from Xue Tian¡¯s katana that was a little thinner. The snow in the sky could not cover his sword intent.


    ¡°Yours.¡± Yang Lie, like a boy that spread fortune, threw a biochemical beast toward Brooks, ¡°It¡¯s the same as Young Master Xue¡¯s, both are sword-type biochemical beasts. It¡¯s just that you guys have different personalities, so yours is called Tiger Soul Sword Spirit.¡±


    Caesar that was in the ice opened his eyes slowly and the ice that could cut off the steel was melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lin Liqiang took out a fist-sized iron box and threw it directly at Caesar, ¡°Yours! This stuff is too hot, you should be careful. I call it, The Sun.¡±


    There was no need to say thanks, Brooks and Caesar had already started the fusion of biochemical beast. Everyone had biochemical beasts before, and they were all level three biochemical beasts. Although it was still in level three fusion state after devouring the other beast, the sensation of touch and all sorts of senses were obviously a step higher than previously.


    It was once considered high-priced goods bought by big families. However, topare with the biochemical beasts that were distributed by Lin Liqiang like a boy that spread fortune, the high-priced goods became like the items that were sold on the streets. There was also a feeling that they were being treated like a rich person and taken advantage of by the Lin¡¯s Family in the past.


    Lin Liqiang looked at the endless snow and wind while scratching his head lightly, ¡°It is obvious that Du Peng will not ept my biochemical beast.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. Du Zhanpeng did not leave many things for Du Peng. All these things were the most precious things in the world to Du Peng. Lin Liqiang¡¯s biochemical beast might be more advanced, but in Du Peng¡¯s eyes, Lin Liqiang¡¯s biochemical beast was only a pile of dungpared to the only birthday present from his brother, Du Zhanpeng.


    ¡°This is Old Xing¡¯s, you have to wait until you see him.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at the other people around him and rubbed his palms. He imitated a look of a profiteer and smiled at the crowd, ¡°Guys, I heard that you joined forces to rob and made a fortune. Brothers, I made the biochemical beasts for you guys, bankrupting myself to the point where I almost had to sell myself to a rich woman. I even stole this underwear from Young Master Enzo. So, should you guys pay for it?¡±


    Enzo Rota shook his head and denied that his underwear was stolen by Lin Liqiang.


    Enzo Rota nodded again to confirm that Lin Liqiang had invested all the money in his hand into making the biochemical beasts. He even used up his credit limits using his personal ount to get bank loans. If he had no money, he could not even do any research. He might even need to sell himself to a rich woman to pay when the bank came to collect the debts.

 Chapter 500 - Hunting (Part 4)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Hunting (Part 4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Seven days in the vast Arctic that existed for countless years without even considering a drop in the ocean, passed by quickly with the blink of an eye.


    The Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship floated into appearance from the deep Arctic ice onto the sea¡¯s surface for the first time.


    In seven days, Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s facial hair had grown all over his chin. Not even a little bit of handsomeness could be found through his messy hair. Only his pupil shone rays of light, telling everyone that things were very different now for him.


    Qin Fen still remembered the first sentence Yang Lie said after he returned to the ship: kill Zuo Dongting, thene back and stay here for a while.


    ¡°General! Xing Wuyi¡¯s Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship was discovered!¡±


    In the holocall, the middle-aged colonel happily reported the results of these seven restless days to the Sleeping Lion Zuo Dongting, ¡°It appeared in the Arctic...¡±


    ¡°Arctic?¡± Zuo Dongting gently tapped his temple with his index finger. His pair of eyes filled with doubts and suspicious under his thick eyebrows, ¡°Arctic? How are they nning to rush to the Sahara with this distance? Don¡¯t tell me that they are confident that they can rush to the Sahara before I beat them down.¡±


    Colonel secretly peeked at Zuo Dongting and whispered, ¡°General, the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Stealth Battleship could go at very high speed. If they go at full speed, I believe that they will soon arrive at Sahara.¡±


    Zuo Dongting raised his neck slightly, he was no longer contemting with his head lowered. He made a gesture of cutting his throat with his hand and said, ¡°Understood. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or fake, disregard Zuo Lin¡¯s life and take down the ship for me first. We must not let them reach the Sahara desert safely.¡±


    Colonel made a military salute. He knew at the moment, it was estimated that not only one powerful family in the whole world was paying attention to this matter. It could be done by shooting him down and not let him into the Sahara. If he really entered Sahara, Zuo Dongting would lose a lot of face.


    Zuo Dongting had once again sunk into contemtion.<i> These young people exposed their whereabouts at such a time, did they want tomit suicide? I would not even go to the appointment, as long as I can kill Xing Wuyi...</i>


    ¡°General, please look at this quickly...¡±


    The picture of Zuo Lin who suffered abuse was shown in the projection. At the same time, a brief introduction of Zuo Lin and Zuo Dongting¡¯s personal qualifications in the military came with the projection.


    This was the most-watched TV station in the Federation. Based on facts, it should be impossible for them to broadcast such information, but the impossible had now be possible.


    ¡°Very smart, it is to force me to go.¡± Zuo Dongting watched everything that was in the projection with a gloomy face. <i>The strategy of this group of young people are really powerful, they surprisingly used the TV station to conduct provocation in such situations.</i>


    The grandson of the General of the Federation East Asia Military Region was unexpectedly kidnapped by a group of people who imed to be terrorists. Furthermore, with the guts to insult the Sleeping Lion publicly on television, even if Zuo Dongting could bear with such situations, the entire Federation could not endure it anymore.


    The federation democracy had many advantages, but also many disadvantages at the same time. If it was only the people of Korea who stood in front of the military headquarters in protest, regardless of cutting off their fingers, as Snake King said, it would be useless even if they yed new tricks by cutting off their dicks.


    Today, it was the entire Federation, including everyone else on the who was watching. Most probably, the number of people watching was still increasing. By the time everyone in the entire Federation watched it, they¡¯d ask about the qualifications he had to be a general when he as a general now couldn¡¯t even protect his own children? Then, the chain reaction brought along would be too big.


    Zuo Dongting was indeed very surprised. The strategy to use the official Federation TV station to make such announcements was really unexpected. It was even more surprising that the official Federation TV station actually agreed to broadcast it.


    ¡°This is fantastic! Wanting to take over the Federation TV station by force with so many servers as backups, it is indeed an easy task.¡±


    Jessica Wehr sat in front of a row ofputers, cheering in excitement. She lifted the c in her hand and celebrated together with the other professional hackers she invited.


    Every industry has its own circle. In addition to being a soldier, Jessica Wehr was also a professionalputer hacker who had connections with many hackers in the Federation.


    Xing Wuyi used his rtionship with Qin Fen and found her. He promised that sufficient resources would be provided for her once she took over the Federation¡¯s TV station at an urate time. There were even several most-watched TV stations broadcasting the information needed by Xing Wuyi. Jessica Wehr immediately agreed in excitement without hesitation.


    Resources were indeed something very troublesome to ordinary soldiers and hackers. Today,puter development became more advanced and professional equipment became more expensive.


    However, not to mention that it was only a small amount of money, all this wasn¡¯t even a drop to the ocean for Qin Fen, who had the full support of the four families. He naturally used many different channels and was able topile all the equipment mentioned by Jessica Wehr to her without anyone noticing. The price would be seen as an absolute astronomical number in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As for the other hackers who received the invitation, their hearts that only feared the world not being in chaos instantly became excited after they saw the countless resources. They immediately joined Jessica Wehr and threw themselves into the crazy world.


    Xing Wuyi quietly sat in the lounge of the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship. Everything he could do was done. The opponent this time was someone who could sit on the East Asia Military Region Commander¡¯s chair.


    People like that were not idiots. The series of videos used in the past and all kinds ofputing gambles were put in, it would only let Zuo Dongting want to kill himself but couldn¡¯t really make him leave the base camp.


    There are no idiots in the world. If someone wanted to rely on the so-called wisdom of only one person and trick Zuo Dongting toe out, this kind of person would only be a fool.


    Wisdom battle? Any sort of deception was useless in this situation where both parties knew the opponent¡¯s hidden trump card! The other party would not be fooled because the knew what your hidden trump card was.


    The only option was to use force! Force the opponent to have no other choice but to increase their bet even if they already knew the hidden trump card clearly. To force the opponent, it was necessary to spend a lot of money and use various resources to achieve this goal.


    ¡°Dear Mr. Zuo Dongting.¡±


    A projection suddenly popped up automatically from the projection yer that Xing Wuyi mailed a few days ago during the arm chopping surprising Zuo Dongting for a moment.


    ¡°I am going to take off to the Sahara Desert now. I will then live broadcast the scene of killing Zuo Lin globally. If you don¡¯t want it to happen,e over.¡±


    Zuo Dongting twisted his two thick eyebrows, his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and he faintly said to himself, ¡°Is this your wisdom? Don¡¯t you have other special methods to deceive me to go out?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bother using too much of my wisdom because I knew that any sort of wisdom would be useless in front of you. As you already know my trump card, I just wanted to make you sure youe to Sahara so we can kill you. If you don¡¯te, I could say that I found Antis¡¯ second huge martial heritage here. You still wouldn¡¯t move, right So, I used force!¡±


    Zuo Dongting nodded lightly. <i>This young man was more annoying than I thought. It turned out that such a projection was stored together with the mail he sent the other day. He even calcted that I would not throw this thing away and that I would be very close to it. Everything was urately calcted.</i>


    ¡°I think you still believe that you can shoot us down before I arrive at Sahara.¡± Xing Wuyi slightly pushed his sses up, the sharp ze faintly jumped in the lens, ¡°Then let us bet that I will be able to enter the Sahara safely.¡±


    ¡°Safely?¡± Zuo Dongting pressed the button next to his hand, ¡°You can now start the fight.¡±


    At the Shenyang Military headquarters, Snake King also pressed the button next to his hand at the same time, ¡°Notify all units, do not let Zuo Dongtingunch a single missile. If it couldn¡¯t be stopped, then immediately send an interceptor missile and send the missile down for me.¡±


    The Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship hadpletely left the water surface. Yang Lie, Caesar, and the others were sitting in their respective cockpits and resting at ease.


    Everyone was an expert in fighting. Staying by Qin Fen¡¯s side would only cause trouble for the uing affairs, so everything would be handed to Qin Fen. Since he said yes, then it must be workable.


    In the unspacious cockpit of the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship, Qin Fen did not wear his military costume. Instead, he sat facing the front of the cockpit in his casual outfit and his hands were casually ced on the joystick.


    <i>Sixteen missiles and it was one hundred and twenty-seven kilometers...</i> Qin Fen simply looked at the data in the radar, then quickly pulled the joystick with both hands and flew into the air. In the meantime, he turned off all the radars.


    <i>The radar won¡¯t lie, but some people could lie to the radar, so you must learn how to fight without the use of radar!</i> Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s words shed through Qin Fen¡¯s mind. The end of the huge Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship shot a chunk of dazzling red light that rushed to the position of missiles flying towards them.


    <i>Sixty-one missiles!</i> Qin Fen quickly saw the number of iing attacks and smiled lightly. The words of Squadron Leader Trash was always correct, the radar on earth was designed by humans, so humans would naturally be able to calcte against the radar too.


    The iceberg that had not changed for millions of years exploded into a huge sh of fire. The roaring sound of the wind and snow was instantly reced by the thunderous explosion. The endless waves of air with airflows that seemed to burn everything suddenly turned into white gas.


    The sounds of explosions continued, the entire North Pole was as if fighting some world war. The explosion of hot waves spread everywhere, as if the huge Arctic was shaking.


    The colonel who made Zuo Dongting themander to get rid of the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship was stunned watching the huge screen fill with red light spreading all over.


    They thought it was a very easy task, but they never imagined that the privatelyunched missiles that were used to create a sk-like attack momentum would be clearly seen by the opponent!


    ¡°They dodged it unexpectedly.¡± Colonel shook his head again and again, ¡°How did he manage to do it?¡±


    ¡°Colonel! The enemy¡¯s speed is too fast, they broke through the first surrounding...¡±


    ¡°What? You said they broke through? What time is it now?¡± Colonel pressed his hands on the podium and looked at the absolutely unbelievable reality. The Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship shook its huge body in the sky, but it was way more flexible than a swallow. It soared as freely as simple as a fish in water during the whole battle in the sky.


    ¡°Colonel Huang, did you get rid of it?¡±


    Colonel shivered as he connected to Zuo Dongting¡¯s video, he looked at the Sleeping Lion with cold sweat covered all over his face. He did not emit cold sweat because he was afraid of Zuo Dongting, it was the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship on the screen that was the real reason for his sweat.


    ¡°This is...?¡± Zuo Dongting was also stunned when he saw the projection from the missile, ¡°They had the super trump card pilot of the battleship system? No! I know the number of people they have. Qin Fen? His skills in flying fighter were excellent, what time...¡±


    ¡°Fly the fighter? The core members of the real Trash team even had to know how to fly battleships! Although the Federation does not give the opportunity to pilots like us, we must train to be more powerful than those battleship operations. At least, the small cosmic battleship had to be operated just like a fighter.¡±


    Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s order was that Qin Fen had to learn how to operate the cosmic battleship on the day of recruit camp, but not many knew about this secret because he had never used it in actualbat.


    The missiles flew past the battleship, Xue Tian had his eyes wide open and screamed with satisfaction in his heart. The lethality of these missiles was nothing for a fifteen-star martial art master, but it would be really fatal for a fourteen-star martial art master.


    One! Only one would be needed. Then there would then be one less man named Xing Wuyi in this world.


    However, it seemed to be something very extravagant to use a missile of the Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Zuo Dongting¡¯s missile that he nned and prepared in secret to get rid of Xing Wuyi was destroyed.


    Even Zuo Dongting, who could be the Captain of the East Asia Military Region, must follow the rules of the game. If there were an unlimited output of missiles, then Snake King could use this one single point to kick Zuo Dongting out of the military in the future.


    <i>If Du Hen did not exist...</i> Zuo Dongting made a cold hum with hatred.<i> Without Du Hen¡¯s elbow, wouldn¡¯t the missiles still be used freely by me? Is it not such an easy task to beat this weak Secretus ss S ¨C Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship?</i>


    Nowadays, people were always watching, Zuo Dongting could no longer continue to transfer the missile.


    ¡°Great!¡± Zuo Dongting apuded gently, ¡°Looks like it might not be possible to kill you all even if more missiles were transferred... well then, I will go alone!¡±


    ¡°Stop the attack.¡± Zuo Dongting looked at the colonel and said, ¡°Launch the missiles and beat them again after nine minutes. I think they might rx after realizing that no missiles wereunched for a long time.¡±


    Shenyang, Du Hen looked at the picture that was shown through the projection screen. He was amazed by the fact that Zhao Huzi gave the full report that day. At least, he did not record the fact that Qin Fen knew how to use the Secretus ss S- Level Multipurpose Stealth Battleship.


    Nine minutester, the second batch of missiles hit the ground one after another as Colonel fully appreciated Qin Fen¡¯s superb flying skills in shock.


    ¡°This... is the art of flight?¡± Colonel questioned himself unsurely.

 Chapter 501 - Hunting (Part 5)

    <h4>Chapter 501: Hunting (Part 5)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Sahara Desert, the yellow sandid quietly on the ground and flowed slowly like a stream into a pond.


    A huge mechanical roar resembling a dragon¡¯s roar broke the eternal silence of the Sahara Desert. The huge metal battleship roared, flying at a low altitude close to the golden sand.


    Everywhere that they passed through had a huge sound barrier form in the air. The transparent air was forcibly torn by the high-speed battleship like a water-like tunnel was being opened. Air quickly flooded into this tunnel, and the collision and squeezing of the air with the tunnel caused a thunderous rumble.


    The yellow sand on the ground was sucked up by the strong suction of the vacuum tunnel and drawn into the rumbled tunnel continuously. It looked like a rushing yellow dragon from a distance.


    Zuo Dongting stared emotionlessly on the screen. The Secretus ss S-Level Battleship had evaded two sk-like missile attacks. The dragon-like driving technique and the extremely dexterous evasive maneuvers had indicated a thing ¡ª he needed more firepower to bring it down.


    If there was only the Zuo¡¯s Family in East Asia, then there would be no problems inunching all kinds of fighters into the air as well as more missiles to this encircled battle.


    However, there was another family in East Asia: the Du Family! This family had enough strength to carry out checks and bnces in all aspects.


    After the second batch of missile attacks wasunched, Snake King Du Hen, who hid secretly all the time, finally revealed his fangs. He quickly arrested the base soldiers whounched the missile. He informed the whole army that he would use these two batches of people ofmitting war crimes.


    Almost at the same time, the officers at each base began to restrict each other. Although no one was authorized to actively suppress each other, they could still sessfully dy the opponent and prevented them from having permission to open fire.


    Du Hen did not want to win in this battle. He just needed to stall. Then, he would have already won by forcing Zuo Dongting, who would never set out, to make a move!


    The missiles were no longer beingunched. Zuo Dongting knew that all this was because his nemesis had finally started to act.


    ¡°Dear General Zuo, are you still not killing me?¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s nasty figure was so polite that people wanted to smash his face, ¡°You¡¯ve been forced to this point, there should be nothing toin about. Come on! If you still don¡¯te, you will wait for the global broadcasting of your grandson being hacked to death. Don¡¯t worry. We will have a picture exnation next to it, such as how your grandson ys with women, how he bullies others, and things that he normally does that are nothing in your eyes but are serious things in the eyes of the public.¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s hands were gently ced on the armrests on both sides of the chair. He slowly applied strength to his arms. His body was straightened up little by little and his butt slowly left the seat.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s face was grim. There was only a murderous look on his face, one without any anger. This time he was forced to this point, there was nothing toin and be dissatisfied about. Besides the trump card Zuo Lin, the opponent also had a super ace pilot in the Secretus ss S-Level Battleship; even the smallest details were in the opponent¡¯s control.


    Without seduction and deceit, everything wasid out for the naked eye. The tactic of forceful, direct confrontation had achieved its goal.


    <i>This is not a trick!</i> Zuo Dongting shook his head gently. This is only a means. Xing Wuyi made full use of all resources regardless of whether they belonged to him to control the situation and make the most urate coercion.


    Among the Federation, all of the big shots in the military were the strongest in martial dao! This world was full of absolute martial strength. If you only had a strong mind, you might be able to work your way up to the rank of the chief-of-staff, but you would be unable to be a feared and respected big shot in the military.


    This was not a hidden rule, but a part of the army promotion system due to the appearance of the divine beasts martial artists. Even themon man knew that the big shots in the military were martial dao masters or even grandmasters.


    <i>If such a master could not guarantee the safety of his offspring, what ability did he have to ensure the safety of the people?</i> Zuo Dongting smiled and his feet slowly left the ground. The most useless thing in the world was the intention of the grassroots-like ordinary civilians, but the most useful and powerful tool was also the public opinion of the grassroots-like civilians.


    A single public opinion had no effect. However, when the public opinion came together, the situation of the mighty torrent could only be controlled by the divine beast level martial artists. That was the power even the president could not fight against.


    The floor of the Zuo Dongting¡¯s room was slowly drawn to the sides, and the ceiling was also stretched quickly to the sides. Under the ground, a small fighter slowly appeared. It was a special aircraft that was different from the ordinary fighter.


    Its shape was like a lion, a lion made of metal.


    The seat of the Sleeping Lion naturally had its own unique side. The lifelike design revealed an indescribable power. The metalpartment at the back was slowly opened. Zuo Dongting floated steadily into it.


    A roar came out from the metal lion. The special aircraft that was more like a mobile armor than a fighter turned into a metal yellow light, tore up the air, and went straight into the clouds.


    ¡°Lion, are you awake?¡± Du Hen took a cup of tea, ¡°Little Zhao, prepare a Specter Space Fighter.¡±


    Zhao Huzi, in a daze, nced at Du Hen in amazement, ¡°General, you...¡±


    Du Hen put down the cup of tea and smiled, ¡°This time Zuo Dongting must die, no mistake is allowed. Qin Fen and the others are not easy to deal with, is Zuo Dongting easy to deal with? I believe in Qin Fen and the others¡¯ skills, but I also believe Zuo Dongting¡¯s. The most likely thing that¡¯s going to happen is the destruction to both sides. The snake sometimes likes to do things like covet gains ahead without being aware of danger behind.¡±


    The golden lion, leaving a shadow of a long golden tail in the sky like a falling meteor, moved horizontally at high speed in the sky.


    ¡°General...¡±


    A cautious looking colonel popped up on the internal controlled screen of the lion, ¡°The experimental base t-zero was under heavy fire.¡±


    T-zero was not the experimental base of the military, but the private property of the Zuo Family. Just like otherrge families, Zuo¡¯s Family also had its own business. With the sudden emergence of mutant organisms, the biologist quickly discovered the value of these creatures. Arge number of people involved themselves in the research.


    T-zero was not a biochemical research project. Zuo Dongting did not like to do the same as other people. The Zuo Family had taken another path under his leadership.


    Machinery! Since bullets could kill people and artillery could hurt people, this proved the existential value of these cold hardware. The machines were rendered obsolete due to the rapid advancements in this era. However, what if further development of machinery was possible?


    The Zuo Family brought the use of machines to a higher level. Fifty percent of the most advanced mobile armor in the current modern era were made in the hands of the Zuo Family.


    Apart from mobile armors, the Zuo Family was also working on other machines, such as the fully automatedbat robots! Devoid of flesh, life force, and emotions, the machines were a hundred percent loyal to the cause and ready to deploy!


    T-zero was a research institute specializing in the development of fighting robots. Under normal circumstances, the major forces would notunch an attack on each other. However, there was also the existence of the underworld beside the so-called white world, with terrorists and other such criminals.


    Zuo Dongting frowned slightly, and there was a very annoying face shing in his mind. It was the smiling face of Xing Wuyi.


    ¡°I already know that you will do little tricks. Do you want to distract me?¡± Zuo Dongting sneered, ¡°It¡¯s fine to let the martial dao masters hidden there to smooth out those who make trouble.¡±


    ¡°General...¡± Colonel looked embarrassed, ¡°They have already gone on the attack, but there is still no sign of winning.¡±


    ¡°Is there a sign of defeat?¡±


    ¡°Also no...¡±


    ¡°Xing Wuyi is really smart.¡± Zuo Dongting nodded slowly, ¡°Get it. If you are not at an absolute disadvantage, don¡¯t contact me again. Blow up the base if it is breached.¡±


    Zuo Dongting turned off themunicator, and his face was more gloomy thinking about Xing Wuyi¡¯s nasty face in his mind. Everything was done on time. If he went back to the rescue, the base, of course, could be preserved but he would really bete in catching up with Zuo Lin.


    The speed of the metal lion was extremely fast, it went across the ocean and sea, tearing open the surface of the blue sea, and headed straight into the endless Sahara.


    The golden sand and the golden lion were sweeping across with golden murderous aura and quickly flew towards the coordinates given by Xing Wuyi with the help of automatic navigation.


    The golden sand gently flowed with the wind of the desert at a speed of ten kilometers per hour. Zuo Dongting suddenly opened his eyes. The cockpit above his head was drawn suddenly and his body flew out of the seat in a sh. The three figures flying out of the sand swayed their waist and made a small adjustment of their eyesight in the air, turning the target from the metal lion to Zuo Dongting who leaped into the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s ear was slightly shaken, and his eyes popped with a sh of surprise listening to the intensively abnormal bursting sound, as if a dozen fighters were swooping quickly. The astonished burst in the air was caused by the apex-level true energy of at least fifteen-star level, and all of them hadpleted the Gathering Of Energy and Coagtion Of Aura Shield!


    The three figures flying at a high speed in the air were like Garuda or a flying elephant, like the Lushan Waterfall that went against the flow. The wrapped fists were fierce and rolled in waves, and went straight from the bottom to the top towards the three tender parts of the body!


    ¡°The dragon shape? The aura of an emperor? The tangled intention of war?¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s eyes gleamed repeatedly. The face of the person who was at the forefront was hanging with an excited smile. His body acted like a missile, his arms were pulled deeply behind his waist and the muscles of both shoulders were intertwined with the aura shield. The explosion sounded as if it wanted to burst and crack the shoulder!


    Yang Lie, dressed in red, spread his fingers to do a one-style dragon-throat smash. His eyes bloomed with a sh of light as if he would never return. His body was spinning at a high speed like a gyro. He spun, tore and wed!


    The power of this swept over the world! It seemed like a strong wind and snow had suddenly broken out! Bae Seong-Joon who yed Taibai was like a boy ying martial arts under Yang Lie¡¯s one punch.


    The double fists and one w attacked Zuo Dongting at the same time!


    Caesar¡¯s head was facing downwards and his steps were changing repeatedly in the air. It bloomed into a more vigorous Walked Through Mountains and Rivers with a strong sprinting sound that tore the eardrum!


    An ambush! Or rather, a sudden interception that could not be ambushed!


    The three who had waited for a while were currently the top young martial artists! With thebination of concentrating their spirit to the maximum level, using the level three biochemical beast newborn fusion, ingesting thetest medicines ¡ª the Berserker Pill and Amour Pill brought by Enzo Rota ¡ª they made the strongest attack since their debuts!


    A peerless assault suddenly appeared! Huangshan was like a dragon. Their hands were like steel. The aura shield and the strong wind were surging and raging! It was much stronger than the time they killed David Solomon a few days ago!


    Today, the several young martial artists who stole the show the most teamed up andunched a sudden attack to assassinate one of the senior officers of the East Asian Military, Zuo Dongting!


    ¡°I always knew the little fox Xing Wuyi will never show himself here easily, but I did not expect him to calcte the pathway of the flight and send people here to kill and ambush me.¡±


    At the moment the bodies of the three young people started moving in the yellow sand, Zuo Dongting had be aware of Xing Wuyi¡¯s n. His lips were lifted into a sneer. He was not surprised by the sudden assassination.


    Xing Wuyi was not a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart. In the face of a martial dao master who had a soul like a meteor, he could never tire ofunching all kinds of small tricks again and again to try to tear open his opponent¡¯s wless heart, even if it caused just a crack.


    Zuo Dongting had been long guessing that he might encounter a blockade when he came. He thought it would be the same: a missile fired in return and shooting down the battle lion from the air. He did not expect that the first move he made would be against the martial dao young people who caught major waves currently.


    When flying into the Sahara, Zuo Dongting had even felt indistinct murderous auras drifting from ce to ce. However, he could not find the exact position of the opponent at that moment. These young people¡¯s martial daos were very strange.


    Zuo Dongting knew they were there. If he stopped and searched for them carefully, even Qin Fen¡¯s disguise could not deceive him.


    However, Xing Wuyi took full advantage of the time problem so that Zuo Dongting could not concentrate to search for them. This made it so that Zuo Dongting could not be the first to make a move.


    <i>Hehehe!</i>


    The sound of the three fighters diving appeared around Zuo Dongting¡¯s body! The first who attacked him was not the Little Dragon King Yang Lie nor the Great Emperor Caesar who stepped on rings, but the Wind Demon Solomon!


    This young martial dao master of the sixteen-star level was in a light blue special warrior suit, making it seem as if there was ayer of light covering his body, including his arms, his fists, and feet. It seemed that only those eyes gleamed with the excitement and eagerness to fight, from either the helmet or hat of the strange cloth.


    Solomon¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were still very beautiful even when he entered a state that made people feltpletely abnormal. However, when people looked at these kinds of beautiful eyes, their hearts contracted suddenly as if they saw the real killer Asura!


    <i>Super-nano battle suit!?</i> Zuo Dongting was knowledgeable, but he was still a bit surprised in his heart. <i>How did they get their hands on the special nano battle suit that was still in a prototype stage ording to rumors?? And it seems that these super-nano battle suits are finished products! When was it done?</i>


    The nano battle suit was a kind of military clothing that was incredibly expensive. It was not afraid of biochemistry. It could make the bullet turn and absorb the odor for a long time without the need to wash.


    That day, the scientist rescued by Qin Fen when he performed the mission made another modification on the basics of the clothing. There was a huge increase in the anti-stress ability, as well as other special abilities!


    Avici! The muscles on Solomon¡¯s waist were shaking. His arms were flexed and stretched straight like arge gun with powerful flexibility. They made a shocking move when they were hardpressed to the limit and bounced straight out!


    Zuo Dongting felt that he was not attacked by Solomon¡¯s arm but a big gun instead! In the ancient battlefield, it was definitely a military big gun that defeated the enemy troops and killed the generals!


    Thebat of the fingertips red up in the desert and the howling of the shaking arms made the air filled with crazy attacks. The four sides were like stabbing rifles, enveloped Zuo Dongting¡¯s heart, his throat, his eyes and in between his eyebrows!


    This punch was not about killing, but about madness! At this moment, it gave people a kind of feeling where they¡¯d wish that their opponent could kill them through his demon-spirited gleaming eyes. It was as if a devil of the inferno wanted to pull the other party down when he saw a living person in the world that he could not reach! The surrounding air was filled with dismal wind. The yellow sand did not dissipate around his body.


    Solomon¡¯s Avici had exerted his vigor and vital essence to the limit and coordinated with the ufortable feelings of Zuo Dongting; he brought out a punch that had umted for several hours. It could be said that it was the strongest punch since his debut, even David Solomon had to avoid it as soon as he saw this punch.


    Zuo Dongting had met countless martial artists. They were supreme, killing, firm, soft, fast; they were of every kind, but he had never seen anyone with the madness of Solomon. No one in the world was willing to fight with a madman, the same goes for the Federationw. It was not a crime for a madman to kill. He would only be imprisoned in a psychiatric hospital.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s heart welled up with a little admiration. Such abilities at such a young age really made people d and worried. It¡¯s too right toe today. He had to kill Xing Wuyi and this person as well. If he did not kill him today, it would be a problem in controlling him in the future.


    Taking a deep breath, Zuo Dongting¡¯s arm swept to the front of his throat! The arm was heavily hit on Solomon¡¯s fist and arm. The collision of bodies caused the air to explode.


    The vital energy and blood in Solomon¡¯s chest were tumbling. His entire arm felt like it was being pricked by millions of steel needle. He endured the pain and suddenly turned and pulled back his arm. The pores on his fist and arm were still releasing a bloody fog. The difference between the strength of the two sides was too big! The opponent is not just a seventeen-star level. Is he almost at the eighteen-star level?


    Zuo Dongting wanted to seize hold of Solomon but found that this sixteen-star level young martial artist coulde and go freely like the wind. His speed was so fast, it was not what a sixteen-star level martial artist should be like. He had obviously taken entric pharmaceuticals, but even the expensive Super Berserker Pill could not grant him such speed and defense power. The hit just now is enough to break the opponent¡¯s arm. How could it have just caused him to bleed?


    Zuo Dongting wanted to go after him again, but the two young martial dao masters had already entered his attack range!


    Little Dragon King Yang Lie used the one style dragon-toothed throat smash with three fingers and rushed to the position of his throat.


    Caesar used Walked Through Mountains and Rivers, the violent wind of the legs seemed like hundreds of cement mixers working on the construction sites, covering his dantian region, perineum, pudendum, and knees.


    The fists and feet of the two men caused Zuo Dongting¡¯s skin to shake for a moment. <i>Why are these young people so outstanding individually? They are much better than what the information told us?</i>


    Zuo Dongting spat the air out of his lungs. He raised himself again during the interval of the battle. Although the sh of time was not enough to raise his power to the extreme, he raised it again in front of the two fifteen-star level martial artists. He turned his two hands into eagle ws and went towards the two assassins in an attempt to remove an arm of the opponents!


    Just at the same time!


    The yellow sand over ten thousand miles was sted again. Brooks dressed in a yellow sand color and holding a big sword had his eyes gleam with the intention of war like the God Punisher. He took his first sh, as if to break the sky!


    This sh had beenpleted almost without any transformation from soundless to earth-shattering!


    The wide, thick, and huge saber had a cloud-like pattern on it. The sharp de gave people a feeling that their skin would crack and bleed with just a glimpse.


    The yellow sand in the sky had already naturally turned to the sides without touching the sh. It was as if to im that this de could even break open the sky! Not a sound was heard. The power broke outpletely. The de moved from the bottom to the top sounded like a crying devil, targeting Zuo Dongting¡¯s pudendum!


    Brooks¡¯s sh exerted the Sword Drawing Technique to the extreme. This sh was also the strongest sh ever since his debut!


    In the Sacred Martial Hall, he once saw his master holding arge sword facing the sea. The wave of the sea was broken open by the sword aura even before the sword was unsheathed. He knew that it was not the real sword aura, but the sword intention of the master¡¯s de!


    Zuo Dongting had been through hundreds of battles in his life. He had seen countless people using des. He had seen opponents who could easily dismember elephants with a de that was even bigger than this. There were des that were extremely subtle. However, he had never seen a de like Brooks¡¯. It could make people feel like they were being shed open before the de arrived.


    Brooks¡¯ de was practiced to another realm! Zuo Dongting believed that if Brooks was the martial artist of the same star level with him, then the sneak attack, ambush, and assassination this time would have seeded by now! He would have died under the sneak attack of his de while dealing with Yang Lie and Caesar!


    Zuo Dongting was amazed, and his intention to kill was even more intense. These young people must die today. Otherwise, they will be boundless trouble in the future!


    <i>Boom!</i> A crack of a gunshot was heard through the sands of ten kilometers away! Zuo Dongting could not hear the sound of the gunshot in the first ce, he could not even hear the sound of the bullet breaking the air. However, he instinctively felt that there was a fatal threat behind him as he had the instinct to act as a martial artist of a high star level. He suddenly cocked his head to the side.


    <i>Swoosh!</i> The bullet flew over, scraping his earlobe. The blood which was unpleasant to look at smashed out with burning pain. The pain pierced him in the heart so that he was distracted for a moment. The stable hands that had reached out just now showed a slight deviation. He did not hold the Caesar and the other person¡¯s arms. Instead, the back of his hand knocked with the fists and feet of the two.


    <i>Boom boom!</i> The vast power of the eighteen-star level broke out. Caesar could still not fight with this opponent who was two star-sses higher even though he had applied medicine and biochemical beast, plus the spirit of God which was prepared to the culmination. The bones of his leg were making a cracking sound of bones breaking. Little Dragon King Yang Lie was also not in a good condition, the bones of his arms had broke. He opened his mouth and spat out blood like a shooting arrow.


    <i>This is?</i> Zuo Dongting was shocked. The true purpose of the two defeated youths turned out to be... The two true energy of theirs... one was cold and one was hot. Once gathered together to a point that was smaller than the tip of a needle, it made a very targeted breakthrough point.


    <i>Careless?</i> Zuo Dongting could not consider this as a product of carelessness. It was could originally not be broken through by the sharp point-size highly concentrated true energy. However with these two people, one was extremely yin and one was extremely yang, so the quality of true energy was particrly high. The moment their bodies were hurt by the sniper, they actually drove the true energy into their bodies.


    <i>Forced out...</i> Zuo Dongting just about to force out his true energy but Brooks¡¯s saber had arrived. He blocked the two assaulted true energy, but it was toote to force out his own true energy. Both his legs and feet were attacked by the saber, and the endless sword aura tore his military uniform and even the hair on his legs was shaved off.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s legs with the sabers in between suddenly squirmed. The des that could break the sky made a squeaking sound of metal and suddenly broke!


    ¡°Hand over your life to me!¡±


    Zuo Dongting, with the strength of eighteen-star, was unexpectedly overpowered by the young people. He reced his hands with his feet and used a hidden knife to attack Brooks, who was also bleeding heavily.


    ¡°Old man...¡±


    A creepy noise and a dagger without any signs of striking! Xue Tian, who appeared and disappeared mysteriously, was even more elusive than ghosts. He appeared in the air behind Zuo Dongting.


    He had learned too much at the Sacred Martial Hall. He was like a super-copier, copying all the variousbat skills that he could see at the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Ground escaping skill! It sounded like a spell in immortal heroes, but it was actually a fusion of all of oneself¡¯s aura into the sand, making the sense of oneself nonexistent.


    The four young martial artists had sessively exerted their strength just now, bringing up countless yellow sand. This yellow sand filled the sky with a radius of several hundred meters. Although this yellow sand could notpletely block the eyesight, it was enough for Xue Tian to use the ground escaping technique to disguise his own aura.


    Special! That bullet was also covering the aura efficiently!


    Still vomiting blood into the air, the four young people turned around and flew deep into the desert!


    <i>Want to run?</i> Zuo Dongting swept to the escaping four young people through the corner of his eyes. He was impatient. This time he must kill them, or they would cause countless trouble in the future.


    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡±


    Although the words were not truly spoken, they could be sensed. The attack of the piercing de almost touched his skin, forcing Zuo Dongting to evade.


    Xue Tian was unlike the other four young people. Zuo Dongting knew it the moment he discovered Xue Tian. The young man was not sent to assassinate him. His real purpose was to create time for the other four people to retreat!


    Of course, Zuo Dongting believed that Xue Tian would not be one bit soft on him if Xue Tian could really kill him.


    ¡°Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River!¡±


    A loud yell! Zuo Dongting¡¯s muscles trembled, but he saw all of Xue Tian¡¯s sword aura actually became a de smashing down from the air!


    <i>Are you lying?</i> Zuo Dongting was nk. He was actually cheated! The Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River of Xue Tian in the Recruit Tournament he had seen once. He knew that if it was performed by a seventeen-star level martial artist, then the sword aura would blot out the sky and cover up the earth. He immediately wanted to apply the technique of dealing with it once he heard the name of Xue Tian¡¯s big move but he never expected that Xue Tian was using Sky Rejecting sh, Thousand Returning des while yelling ¡®Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River¡¯ with his mouth!


    Zuo Dongting raised both his hands over his forehead and his hands suddenly mped onto the middle. This was White Sword Enter Empty Hands! The mostmon move but also the most difficult and strict in the management of time. As long as he grabbed this de, Xue Tian¡¯s attack power would be greatly reduced!


    <i>Pu!</i> Zuo Dongting¡¯s hands gripped onto Xue Tian¡¯s sword. The speed of this powerful sh was changed at the most critical moment and caused Zuo Dongting¡¯s hands that held the de to bleed profusely. He was still injured! Even though he had a biochemical beast that could heal him instantly, this was really the first time for him to be badly hurt.


    Zuo Dongting was smiling.<i> This damage is worthy! Grab the sword and I can kill Xue Tian! He was the most dangerous one among these young people.</i>


    Xue Tian was also smiling. The moment his de was mped, his face also hung with a smile. Zuo Dongting didn¡¯t have time to figure out why Xue Tian was smiling when his kidney suddenly felt pain!


    Bullet! The second bullet that could hurt him was hit into his waist from the armpit!


    The head was the most important part of the soul! If the bullet were to strike the head, the chance ofnding the shot was less than two percent with the strength of Zuo Dongting, even with Xue Tian¡¯s unexpected and consecutive attacks as the decoy.


    Qin Fen would not waste the Gun King¡¯s ammo on this two percent chance. He only needed to use this bullet to hit Zuo Dongting, to send a message to Zuo Dongting that his master was Gun King! He would teach Zuo Dongting a lesson, to let him know that the Gun King was able to hurt the high and mighty martial artist with his own ammunition!


    <i>Pu!</i> The bullet pierced Zuo Dongting¡¯s waist from the left side and exit from the right side! The sudden, severe pain caused Zuo Dongting¡¯s eyebrows to jump repeatedly. The fusion of level four biochemical beast! It was immediately started at this moment. The wound at the waist disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River...¡±


    The pain caused Zuo Dongting¡¯s body to undergo a detailed transformation on a microbial scale. Having prepared for the situation earlier, Xue Tian took advantage of the opportunity to pull out his katana and directly drew out thousands of tangible sword aura and sword blossom above Zuo Dongting¡¯s head!


    Blooming sword aura all over the sky! Endless sword aura sweeping across! The Lion¡¯s Roar! That was one of the secret arts of Zuo Dongting.


    The desert seemed to be shaking. There was suddenly a gap shown between the endless wave of swords blooming above his head. He used the Wukong technique tond on the ground. The moment his feet stepped on the sand, he suddenly exerted force, causing the countless yellow sands to roll up into the sky. However, he had already flown away. The endless sword aura hacked at the yellow sand in the sky.


    After the second shot, Qin Fen had already thrown away the God Punisher. The seventeen-star level which waspleted in the Arctic broke out with the power of Three Dragons Ten Elephants together with the biochemical beast!


    The yellow sand shaded the sky and blocked the sun! Qin Fen had disappeared in ce. Thunder rumbled in the sky at this moment! Thunder Step? Electric Step? Nope! It was the Thunderbolt Step!


    The yellow sand poured down from the sky. Lin Ling was like a puppet, sitting quietly behind the equipment of the super-sniper which weighed a few tons, holding the only remaining bullet of the three bullets.


    Hit the heart or the head ¡ª this was the request that Qin Fen left. Lin Ling found that her palms were sweaty. Her expressionless eyes began to twitch faintly with doubts. <i>Is this what they call nervousness? Why am I nervous?</i>


    Nervous! Lin Ling had never been nervous. Even when she shot the martial dao master that day, she was calm and quiet and her palms never sweated. She¡¯s never had any nervous experiences prior.


    Lin Ling was silent. She slowly loaded thest bullet into the rifle and looked quietly through the scope to find Zuo Dongting, who was in the midst of a fierce battle.

 Chapter 502 - Hunting (End)

    <h4>Chapter 502: Hunting (End)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In a split second after the des aura became scattered, it once again converged in waves after waves into the katana, like steels attracted to a ma. In the next moment, the shiny de shed a zing beam that was more ring than the sun, but this zing beam only carried piercing chills. It was theplete opposite of the Sahara desert¡¯s heat which made one¡¯s skin so dry it cracked.


    Thousand Returning des, Sky Rejecting sh! The de in the hands of Xue Tian drew a motion trail of lightning in the air instead of a simple sh. The intricate de beams twisted chaotically like a lightning stroke from the air and made it impossible to find the ultimatending point.


    Zuo Dongting suffered waist and abdominal pain. There was a violent st of murderous aura from approximately five kilometers away! It was a murderous aura that would only be released by the sniper once the enemy was locked under high-precision aiming! This was what the sniper would do at thest moment before the shot was fired.


    <i>Again?</i> Zuo Dongting was distracted for a moment and both hands holding Humanity Aura Shield mped the katana. However, it could no longer stand the katana¡¯s full power of striking and both of them fell from the air at high speed. The super-speed created friction against the scorching air and they mmed onto the ground just like two huge fireballs.


    Tons of yellow sand flew up into the air, like a magma erupting from a volcano, but their color was a golden yellow and not fiery red. That was the huge force of impact when they hit.


    The vast sand dunes disappeared without a trace in the collision and a massive golden sand vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters emerged. The surrounding sand quickly gathered into the pothole as though falling into a funnel.


    In the roar of the collision, a shrill sound of metal ngs echoed. Anyone familiar with weapons could identify that it was the sound of a de being cut off by a hand.


    Zuo Dongting was lying in the sand as he watched the exterminating blow of Xue Tian. ?His hands mped the deadly de and twisted to the side. The de full of Humanity Aura Shield broke into two with a sorrowful howl. His wrists fluttered and shot half of the de directly at Xue Tian¡¯s throat.


    <i>Half-cut de!</i> Xue Tian¡¯s head rose high and the broken de flew right past his face and rushed straight to the sky. His legs mmed towards Zuo Dongting¡¯s cheek and at the same time two fatal short des popped out under the military boots.


    <i>des!</i> Not only did Xue Tian have more than one de, he had also hidden des everywhere! Zuo Dongting also knew that Xue Tian was a weird young man who was a moving military arsenal. When the broken de was shot and the Wukong technique flew away invertedly against the ground, Xue Tian¡¯s pedaling de technique pierced the yellow sand but did not pierce through the opponent¡¯s body.


    Zuo Dongting, lying in the yellow sand, gripped his palm repeatedly. A huge vortex suction was formed in the air and the yellow sand on his body was sucked into his palm. The unlimited yellow sand umted to hundreds of kilograms sucked in his palm in the blink of an eye. They swirled at such high speed that a giant basketball was formed. They squeezed each other andpressed into a smaller size at a very high speed.


    The sound of the high-speed rotation was like the roar of a lion. The sand scorpions that lived in the desert couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being absorbed and immediately turned into a few drops of liquid mixed within.


    Sand absorption and sandpression werepleted in an instant! Zuo Dongting had always been at a disadvantage since the battle started. Encountering Xue Tian who was injured, he attempted to snatch back the initiative immediately while theirbos stopped. The sand ball that was spinning at a high speed mixed with the majestic Humanity Aura Shield broke the air and smashed towards Xue Tian¡¯s face as he was charging towards him.


    Azure Dragon Spurting Pearl! Zuo Dongting¡¯s attack was not meant to kill Xue Tian. If one could kill Xue Tian by merely gathering hundreds of kilograms of sand, ??then Xue Tian was no different than wallpaper.


    <i>He is stalling! I need to block!</i> Xue Tian¡¯s turned his body and his entire person rotated quickly like a spinning top. Two des pop up at the wrist from the back of his hands, turning him into an enormous human-shaped drill. Countless yellow sand was brought up by this turning power and swirled around his body.


    Zuo Dongting had regained his standing posture while Xue Tian was avoiding the sand ball. The arms raised abruptly and used the power of Capturing Dragon and Controlling Crane to lift the yellow sand from the ground as if forming rows of sand walls.


    <i>Puff puff puff puff...</i> Xue Tian¡¯s de pierced through countless sand walls in an instant. Zuo Dongting¡¯s expression returned to normal but he didn¡¯t have the time to destroy and expel the two strange true energies in the body. The Humanity Aura Shield concentrated on his arms suddenly released a violent roar. The lion king-shaped mobile armor which had been overlooked by others and lingering in the sky for a long time had suddenly opened its mouth. A missile darted out of it and attacked the back of Xue Tian directly.


    Zuo Dongting stepped forward, jumped, and looked from a distance up in the air. He spread out his palms and flew down in a diving position. He hit Xue Tian¡¯s head, shoulders, and chest with Wuyue Fist! Mount Tai Capping!


    The palms as big as a palm-leaf fan stirred up wind like river waves crashing. Swooshing sounds echoed throughout the desert.


    Lin Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly twitched and Zuo Dongting¡¯s palm pressure was collected. His body twisted in the air to form the most urate military posture technique to dodge a sniper and then mmed both his legs towards the sniper¡¯s position at a distance.


    Twice! In the short battle, there had been two sniper-locked killing intent! This kind of killing intent was targeted at the head every time. Such killing intent on the battlefield was far more frightful than the opponents¡¯ usage of fists and des. It was the taste of pure death.


    Zuo Dongting once thought that as long as Gun King and his bizarre sniper weapon were destroyed in this world, it would not really hurt even if someone had a sniper technique like Gun King.


    There is no second gun in the world that canunch such a terrifying bullet! Zuo Dongting knew that he was wrong today. The first bullets had just grazed his ear while the other one had prated into the abdomen. Additionally, the bullets that entered his body disintegrated instantaneously. It would not trigger an explosion but the venom hidden in the bullet began to secrete.


    This was not a venom that could poison people to death immediately. This was a venom that slowly poisoned people to death! The existence of this bullet was the real bane! It even became difficult to clear the two true energies that invaded the body.


    <i>Kill the sniper! He must be killed immediately!</i> Zuo Dongting was very clear that the moment one was suddenly locked as a target in a fierce battle, it would affect the judgment and reaction of the martial artist. If one did not make any judgments and react, the deadly bullets woulde after beingpletely locked.


    <i>Boom!</i> The sts sounded in the desert. A gray-ck mushroom cloud rose into the air with countless yellow sand. Xue Tian climbed out of the desert and spat up two mouthfuls of sand. Then he carried half of his katana in his hand and started chasing.


    Ten kilometers... nine kilometers... eight and a half kilometers... seven kilometers...


    Zuo Dongting was seven kilometers away from Lin Ling and he saw that the yellow sand that covered the sky was surging! That yellow sand was like a rewinding Lushan Waterfall, a volcano erupting, and even more like a yellow sand rain falling from the sky.


    There was a person in front of the yellow sand that covered the sky! The red eyes red with endless hatred and behind him was a pair of huge angel wings. One was pure white while the other was dark ck, and energypletely unfolded on both sides. Each footstep set off a thunderous explosion. Countless yellow sands surged into the sky from the moment he left his standing position on the ground.


    <i>Qin Fen!</i> Zuo Dongting stopped the Wukong technique and his feet were rooted in the yellow sand. He took a deep breath as his face seared in crimson red. Blending the three great secret arts: the Nine Sun Divine Art, Violet Clouds Divine Art and Inferno Arts, together with the original creation of Supreme Yang Sun Divine Art drumming in the body, the two true energies were forced out of the body swiftly. It was as though the skeleton maggots¡¯ toxins were also pulled away from the body.


    <i>Whoosh...</i> ck blood spurted out from his fingers along with the two true energies. The lower abdomen of the lion-shaped mobile armor that followed closely in the sky split open and a big spear revealed a ferocious sharp edge!


    It was a big spear! With a length of nearly four meters, the spearhead¡¯s cold edge was half a meter long. One shot was enough to pierce through several people. It was definitely a fatal weapon.


    The big spear was shot from the lion¡¯s body and Zuo Dongting jumped without looking back. He took the big spear and his right foot turned a little suddenly. While raising the sand, a violent true energy was shot backward. It was like a big cockroach running in the sand behind him! At the same time, he also started to attack Qin Fen!


    A high-speed assault over a hundred meters sprint at a distance of thousands of kilometers!


    Therge spear in Zuo Dongting¡¯s hands was like a top spinning at a high speed at the time of the assault. The spiral wind pressure formed by the spear¡¯s tip made a creaking sound which made people think that it was a propeller from the helicopter.


    Zuo Dongting once galloped on the battlefields with a big spear, Lion Tooth! Forget people, it could even prate through a big mountain made of cast iron!


    Xue Tian chased behind him and carried his half-katana. He leaped high and chopped the lion-shaped mobile armor into two halves with his de!


    A mobile armor was indeed a mobile armor. Even though it had a prestigious appearance, it did not have any defensive capabilities. It was more of a symbol of identity or a transportation tool to save physical energy for Zuo Dongting.


    A missile prevented Xue Tian¡¯s pursuit slightly and a long spear flew out. The lion-shaped mobile armor had been able to achieve its full effect. Zuo Dongting did not care about any other roles a tool that did not have any defense power could y.


    He didn¡¯t look back and didn¡¯t bother about the mobile armor falling from the air. He only had Qin Fen in his eyes! <i>As long as I pierce through Qin Fen, I can charge towards the nasty sniper and kill him! Then kill Xue Tian ??and the rest of the youngsters. That¡¯s enough!</i>


    The goal was clear and there was not a single distracting thought. Zuo Dongting¡¯s mind was fully devoted to this battle. He looked at Qin Fen who was running towards him. The distance between the two was less than a hundred meters. Not only could he feel each grain of sand¡¯s movement under the body, he could also feel Qin Fen¡¯s emotion. The kind of emotion was a mixture of killing intent, anger and... the mighty aura of power!


    In an instant, the yellow sand that covered the sky was no longer just an essory effect brought by Qin Fen¡¯s high-speed running. These boiling yellow grains of sand, as well as the yellow sand that were not boiling, the fiery air in the Sahara desert quickly came together to Qin Fen!


    Qin Fen¡¯s strong punch radiated a magnificent aura of power! Zuo Dongting felt that he was not facing a human at this moment but the entire sky and earth in this area! Even the rooted yellow sand on the ground didn¡¯t help him a bit!


    The confrontation of Qin Fen was like a scene that felt only possible when millions of buffalo and rhinoceros were running. At that moment, a ring arm emerged and it drew a perfect arc in the air. Zuo Dongting felt as though the sky had copsed and his cheeks were pped hard by a big mountain so that even his nose was aching.


    There were less than a hundred meters between them and Zuo Dongting felt that the heavy fist really broke his nose. The source of this illusion was that punch! The effect of a mighty, heavy punch filled with anger and murder intent that was mixed the Sahara soul.


    Although it was only an illusion, Zuo Dongting clearly understood that if he was really punched by Qin Fen on the head, it would still be crushed in an instant even if his head was made with cosmic warship material.


    Even if it was slightly rubbed by the fist, the bridge of the nose would definitely sufferminuted fracture! Any protection art would be useless! The same Humanity Aura Shield which was practiced by the seventeen-star ss and the eighteen-star ss, Zuo Dongting did not hold any advantage. Although the previous true energy and venom that invaded the body had been expelled, it did not mean that it would not damage the elemental energy.


    Furthermore, Xue Tian¡¯s two des that pierced through when the venom and true energy were not expelled was not an attack without any effect! The biochemical beast could restore the body but could not recover the elemental energy! In a way, Zuo Dongting was still injured. If these injuries happened on a normal day, there would not be any impact, but it was different this time.


    If he couldn¡¯t take Qin Fen¡¯s fist, then Xue Tian, who was suspended at high altitude and yet tounch an attack, would lock aura and join forces tounch an attack when the momentes. Furthermore, there was that elusive third gunner who had never released an attack, making the oue unpredictable.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s most miscalcted part was not the martial strength of Xue Tian and Qin Fen but the unexpected gun that could hurt people! In the face of the threatening pursuit of Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods, Zuo Dongting¡¯s lion roar permeated all around. The sound waves oscited around the energy field and the high sound waves with ten meters radius were visible to the naked eye! The big gun in his hands aimed at Qin Fen¡¯s throat!


    Qin Fen¡¯s left hand did the scooping moon posture and the body nted in one step. He avoided the sudden spear thrust without the slightest error! Zuo Dongting sneered and his wrist bent. The big spear swept vertically to kill Qin Fen and the scooping moon posture¡¯s left hand had touched the rotating big spear¡¯s handle.


    Zuo Dongting sneered even more. <i>This is a spiral shot. Not to mention you, a seventeen-star martial artist, even if it¡¯s Snake King...</i>


    <i>Pa!</i> The power of the three dragons and ten elephants suddenly erupted. The moment Qin Fen caught the big spear¡¯s handle, a fit of white eye that was visible to the naked eye floated out of the palm of his hand. It was a reaction that urred when the high-speed rotation was suddenly stopped by a strong force.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s hands and wrists were numb!<i> Pure brute force! Perhaps if you want to stop an eighteen-star martial artist¡¯s long spear from rotating by relying on the power of true energy, you need neen-star martial artists or martial artists of Ground Aura Real Energy. However, Qin Fen has another ability which was brute force! This kind of reckless behavior can¡¯t reduce the pain caused by rubbing the palms!</i>


    However, Qin Fen did not feel any pain at all. Perhaps the pain of anger in his heart was way beyond what the pain of the flesh could interfere with!


    ¡°Give me the spear...¡±


    Qin Fen roared furiously! The outburst of brute force! Zuo Dongting had a burning pain in his hands. The big spear was not an opponent at all under the brute force. He disappeared suddenly and the big spear flew into the air...


    Qin Fen¡¯s people also arrived in front of Zuo Dongting and the mighty Investiture of the Gods descended from the sky and mmed directly towards his head.


    Zuo Dongting turned his arms up and his body sank slightly downwards. The aura of power in the body rose sharply like a towering mountain. The arm suddenly pushed up like a mountain rising from the ground. It was the Mount Tai¡¯s Majestic Peak of the Five Mountains Fist Technique!


    <i>Sitting on Mount Tai. Energy boost with majestic intent. Brace the sky towers with bare arms! </i>


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s own creation of Five Mountains Fist Technique gathered Shenzhou¡¯s Five Mountains: ¡®Majestic Mount Tai¡¯; ¡®Dangerous Mount Hua¡¯; ¡®Elegant Mount Heng¡¯; ¡®Peculiar Mount Heng¡¯; and ¡®Mysterious Mount Song¡¯!


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s Mount Tai¡¯s Grand Peak thrust upwards and the aura of power rose abruptly. In the face of Qin Fen¡¯s mighty punch, he dared not y any technique of unloading and then raising because it would be a stepping stone for the opponent to raise the aura of power. The Humanity Aura True Energy eruptedpletely and Supreme Yang Sun Divine Art made his whole body red. Even the sweat excreted from his pores was red! That was not blood! It was real sweat that was mixed with bright red true energy! It was as if a pot of boiled hot water had gushed out from his entire body, with the color of the water being red.


    Without shaking or trembling, his arms hit hard on Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods and forcefully stopped the punch. The blood was even more inted and his chest felt some pain. His arms felt as if millions of steel needles just punctured them!


    Investiture of the Gods was blocked but the mighty power could not bepletely diffused. Zuo Dongting suspected that if it wasn¡¯t for that one shot, the attacks on Qin Fen couldn¡¯t bepletely smooth.<i> Can I spit out a mouthful of blood? Although the throat is sweet now, it didn¡¯t really spurt the blood out.</i>


    Anger surged in the heart of Zuo Dongting! <i>As an eighteen-star ss martial artist, if I encountered the current Qin Fen on normal days, taking the punch will cause a little numbness to my limbs but it would not get to the point of almost spitting out blood. All this is because of that sly Xing Wuyi that enabled these young peoples¡¯ perfect cooperation so well that my true energy became damaged. Only because of that, Qin Fen¡¯s punch almost made me vomit blood.</i>


    Blocking Qin Fen¡¯s fist, Zuo Dongting didn¡¯t take any breaks. Even though his arm was sore and paralyzed, he still opened his eyes filled with fury and clenched his teeth tightly. He regathered the scattered Humanity Aura True Energy and a roar of a lion erupted from his throat. Taking a step forward, a punch mmed downwards from the top!


    This attack released a magnificent aura of power. Zuo Dongting¡¯s entire body moved in a wavy motion like a vast river, its direction was not straight apart and the slight change made the final angle be difficult to judge. The close body encounter revealed a trace of murderous danger. The body¡¯s left and right swings showed more of a mystery.


    One punch and three auras! Zuo Dongting¡¯s Five Mountains Fist Technique contained the majesty of Mount Tai, the danger of Mount Hua, and the mystery of Mount Song in a punch!


    With one punch, Zuo Dongting felt that this ce had returned to his control. He could even feel the speed of Qin Fen¡¯s heartbeat and blood flow.


    From defense to attack, the time gap was so small that it was almost invisible. It was Zuo Dongting¡¯s first real counterattack since entering the battle! He wanted to kill Qin Fen! Kill this leader! Before Xue Tian descended and before the nasty sniper locked target again!


    In the face of Zuo Dongting¡¯s counterattack, Qin Fen did not seem to see it and continued to thrust down on the pressed fist. The elbow drew a gorgeous arc with his fist down and the target was Zuo Dongting¡¯s forehead!


    Both sides suffer and neither side wins! Let¡¯s perish together!


    Zuo Dongting clearly read these words in the eyes of Qin Fen¡¯s resentful eyes! The kind of aura of power that stormed forward swept the whole Sahara desert! They converged into Qin Fen¡¯s body and burst out a fist intent of ¡°Rather death than disgrace¡±. It twisted into a great suffocating torrent that came rolling vigorously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The cry from the soul roared in the whole world!


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s fist posture changed and he mmed into the Qin Fen¡¯s fist. It mmed the elbow that could create great achievements! Condensed with the collision of Humanity Aura Shield, a bomb-like roar lifted countless golden sand.


    The two fists collided and the sand under Zuo Dongting¡¯s feet seemed to be like soy oil as he couldn¡¯t stop himself from flying out. His eyes showed signs of disbelief. This seventeen-star ss¡¯s punch actually broke his three of his Five Mountains¡¯ soul! How could he foresee that this young man could st such a firm punch?


    Du Hen breathed a sigh of relief at the height of thirty thousand feet.<i> Isn¡¯t this Qin Fen too fierce? This Zuo Dongting is also in the Human Aura Energy level. Judging from the quality of the energy, he is not inferior to Qin Fen. The strength of the eighteen-star ss has achieved absolute advantage in terms of volume. How can he be defeated?</i>


    Zuo Dongting disposed of all the doubts in his head immediately. Qin Fen¡¯s super nano battle suit automatically repaired after tearing but still could not block the blood from gushing out of his pores at the tearing moment.


    In other words, Qin Fen is hurt! Plus, it¡¯s not a minor injury! The pair of wings that resembled the divine and demon suddenly disappeared at this moment...


    It didn¡¯t disappear... it was absorbed... or more urately, it was absorbed into Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    The integration of four sses was fullypleted in the prolonged battle! After Qin Fen flew backward for a few meters, he once again rushed to Zuo Dongting¡¯s side and the Investiture of the Gods smashed again relentlessly.


    Zuo Dongting smiled. The injured Qin Fen used this style again and he could take it as well even if the aura of power was unparalleled!


    When Mount Tai¡¯s Majestic Peak held the Investiture of the Gods, the smile on Zuo Dongting¡¯s face stiffened. His mighty power suddenly disappeared without a trace. Qin Fen¡¯s arms were like big pythons entwining both Zuo Dongting¡¯s arm.


    <i>This is...</i>


    Zuo Dongting thought of Xue Tian behind the sky. If the de flew down at this time... he reacted out of a martial artist¡¯s instinct and lifted his knees up...


    Qin Fen¡¯s entangled hands were loosened and the thunderbolt steps of the extremely short distance erupted. He circled behind Zuo Dongting like the wind with his limbs opened and trapped the sleeping lion¡¯s body from the back. The power of three dragons and ten elephants exploded again.


    <i>Creak... creak... creak...</i>


    With the bodies sticking together, the impact of true energy became too small... it turned into a wrestling force between the two. Qin Fen¡¯s brute force yed an important role at this moment. Zuo Dongting heard his bones being pulled bit by bit as if it would be ripped apart. Even the skin, flesh, bones and muscles would be ripped off! Even the eighteen-star Humanity Aura Shield could only barely counterbnce this attack.


    ¡°Zuo Dongting, do you remember Gun King?¡± Qin Fen dropped a cold sentence in Zuo Dongting¡¯s ear. He tilted his head suddenly and revealed a terrifying throat. The roaring directly shook the clouds in the sky, ¡°Shoot!¡±


    A furious roar that contained the umted emotions for several days ignited the blood in Qin Fen¡¯s body but infiltrated into the blood of Zuo Dongting like the coldest nitrogen.


    ¡®Shoot¡¯ was a simple word but it contained the signs of perishing together. Zuo Dongting knew that Qin Fen would not die this time because the height of the two was different and the sniper would certainly grasp this moment.


    Zuo Dongting suddenly understood that Qin Fen did this for no other reason than to let his master ¡®personally¡¯ take revenge!


    Aimed... locked... fire!


    The bullet passed through a few miles of air rotating and it pierced into the heart of Zuo Dongting!


    <i>Puff!</i> The blood was sshing and Qin Fen¡¯s power of pulling Zuo Dongting¡¯s limbs suddenly became the squeeze of a bear! The bones that were about to be pulled apart were strongly squeezed at this moment...


    <i>Crack... crack... crack...</i>


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s bones made shattering sounds and the bullets invaded the body, triggering hisst will to survive. He forcefully dragged himself out of Qin Fen¡¯s bear hug.


    Blood flew out from his chest. Zuo Dongting used arge force to shift to one side at a critical moment and so the bullet hit the heart position but did not hit his heart.


    This was the true strength of a veteran in the field. He was different from any other opponent that Qin Fen encountered previously. Zuo Dongting had the steel-like will of the military and the survival ability of not giving up. The countless battle experiences were his magic weapon for his repeated victory.


    There was no time to catch a breath and no chance to rest. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes which had seemed almost enchanted had stuck up again. Unknowingly, the arm that was as fair as a white jade became as sharp as a knife because of the muscles¡¯ creeping!


    Heart Excising Hand! Zuo Dongting was almost shocked to the extent where he almost forgot to breathe. This young man was also hurt from the bear hug. <i>Doesn¡¯t he need to take a break? He has now achieved a slight advantage! Even if the heart can be shifted, the bullet had damaged the organs around the heart and even caused the heart to be hurt. Plus with the venom that was so poisonous, he didn¡¯t need to resume at such a high speed. He could¡¯ve even asked for Xue Tian¡¯s help.</i>


    One blood vessel of Zuo Dongting¡¯s arm was taken out in no time! It was the Heart Excising Hand again! Zuo Dongting¡¯s newly created blood vessels were picked up again. Only until the third time was the Heart Excising Hand blocked by Zuo Dongting.


    <i>Counterattack?</i> Zuo Dongting, the veteran of the field always remembered to fight back but Qin Fen erupted again without the need to regain his breath.


    The furious roar of a dragon blew out from the lungs of Qin Fen. The whole person was like a dragon that went out of the sea. This roarpletely fused into the million-year-old vast Sahara desert.


    People had always perceived the Sahara as an enemy since the beginning of mankind. They believed that it invaded thend of mankind and from time to time, they thought that crossing it meant conquering it. However, very few people really cared and understood it.


    With millions of years of loneliness and self-appreciation, the Sahara desert had its own temperament. At this moment, Qin Fen really integrated the entire soul of the desert into his own body, intertwined with his own hatred.


    The moment Qin Fen¡¯s lungs sted the roar of a dragon, the Investiture of the Gods appeared again!


    This aura of power of this punch was really climbing to the extreme and Zuo Dongting¡¯s eyes widened rapidly. <i>If there is even a little distance between the two parties, I will definitely take the risk to choose to dodge.</i>


    However, both of them were too close, so he could only block! In the face of this raging situation, Zuo Dongting forgot the thought of killing Qin Fen and the purpose ofing here as he was fully immersed in the face of this martial dao opponent. For years, he had never been able to really immerse himself because of the thought of fighting with Snake King. People were still emotional animals even when he tried to immerse himself. Hence, he couldn¡¯t really achieve immersion.


    Qin Fen¡¯s life and death punch made Zuo Dongting really immersed! He remained silent and the five types of aura of power in the body: majesty, peculiarity, danger, mystery, and elegance, changed. The five types of aura of power and the Five Mountains Fist Technique had really sublimated at this moment of life and death. It had always only been a fusion of three types. This was the first time there was a fusion of five types.


    The perfect punch! The real peak of the Five Mountains Fist with five aurasbined and five mountains as one! The perfect defense!


    Unlike Zuo Dongting¡¯s immersion, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were filled with only hatred. The fist technique even deviated from the scope of Divine Boxing. It looked more like a demon! A free and unrestrained demon who could do as he pleased!


    A punch was all it took to shatter the super defense of the perfect Five Mountains Fist Technique. The punch prated thebination of five auras and hit the heart of Zuo Dongting brutally.


    <i>Thump... puff...</i>


    Born in the military and leading a military life, the willpower of Zuo Dongting was absolutely strong. He could be regarded as a general with one of the most powerful martial dao in the military. The enemy of Snake King for all these years and the martial dao grandmaster of Eternal Star level still failed to block the punch by Qin Fen that was seemingly possessed by demons.


    The punch hit straight at the heart and Zuo Dongting¡¯s back blew open a hole asrge as a basin. All the internal organs were crushed and sted out with a mixture of blood. Following that, his body flew high into the sky... looking up at the endless sky...

 Chapter 503 - Going Separate Ways

    <h4>Chapter 503: Going Separate Ways</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Sahara¡¯s million years of rolling heatwaves seemed to achieve an ultimate eruption following Qin Fen¡¯s punch. The endless warmth waspletely exhausted in an instant and the visible heatwave air flow disappeared without a trace. The sounds of battle sounded through the sky at this moment and it returned to the past tranquility.


    Qin Fen gasped heavily and his fist stayed in the same ce. He continued panting heavily and stood rooted to the ground as he watched Zuo Dongting, whose chest was sting with blood in the air.


    His muscles crept and grew wildly at his severe wounds. They condensed together quickly as if he was never hurt. That was a biochemical beast¡¯s instinctive repair. It could repair most of the organs but could not repair nor create a new heart.


    The body was recovering but the life force would no longer return to the body.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s body flew away in the air and his focused pupils widened a little. He looked at the dark blue sky and his life quickly reyed in his mind. The bits and pieces of martial dao gathered together.


    <i>Without a heart, life was passing...</i> Zuo Dongting turned over in the air and looked at Qin Fen on the ground like a God. He looked quietly and slowly raised his hands. The burning red Supreme Yang Sun Divine Art gushed out from his palms. The brilliant red me of the light resembled a real fire!


    <i>Ground Shield!</i> Snake King¡¯s heart twitched. Zuo Dongting who was about to finish thest journey of his life and miraculously reached the level of Ground Aura Shield before he died!


    <i>Whizz...</i>


    A sand shadow floated in the desert and Xue Tian stood in front of Qin Fen with a broken saber. He didn¡¯t appear in the battle just now not because of his incapability but because Qin Fen wanted to fight the battle himself. What he did as a friend was stand by, ready to take over anytime.


    Even if Xue Tian didn¡¯t enter the state of Furious Beheader, hisbat power couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    Zuo Dongting was suspended high in the sky. The messy hair and bloodstains all over his body were not able to make him flustered. The military¡¯s iron aura dominated this side of the world and his body slowlynded on the ground.


    ¡°Great...¡±


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s foot touched the ground and was unsteady. He swayed and stabilized his body. Besides disbelief, his eyes were only filled with admiration. Putting aside the identity of an enemy as well as everything else and leaving only pure martial dao, this martial dao senior expressed his admiration towards his junior¡¯s ability.


    Zuo Dongting¡¯s breathing had stopped and his pupils were still a little scattered. The God of Death was trying hard to pull thest breath of life away from his body.


    The Investiture of the Gods had smashed his internal organspletely and cut off hisst chance of survival. Even with the fusion of level four biochemical beast, there was still no way to enrich his heart.


    The reason why Zuo Dongting did not copse was because of the unique military soul of a soldier!


    ¡°Ground Shield? What a pity, it¡¯s toote.¡± Zuo Dongting shook his head gently and scattered the aura of his palms. He raised his thumb gently, ¡°Sure enough, heroes emerge from the youths...¡±


    Zuo Dongting nced at Xue Tian and turned his eyes to the distant Caesar with his group of people who had just fully healed and WERE approaching quickly. He finally set his sights on Qin Fen, ¡°Young man, cherish this gang of friends around you. They are all outstanding, they are not inferior to you. Competition is good. Don¡¯t let the darkness of the heart change its nature to be like Snake King and me.¡±


    Zuo Dongting slowly looked up at the sky. As his life pulled away, his body started to age. His wrinkled face revealed a smile as if hemented something. He sighed and looked at the group of nervous young men around Qin Fen.


    Zuo Dongting tidied up his already ruined military uniform and tried to make it look more well-ironed. His eyes slowly shut and he no longer had any sign of life. Suddenly, the soles of his feet released a st of dust that burst into the sky. It forcefully expelled the true energy that Qin Fen hit into the body. He finished thest journey of life while standing still in the same ce.


    He was dead but his body did not fall. It was not destroyed, just like a military soul! It was the most basic standing posture that a soldier learned on the first day he entered the army! Thest posture of Zuo Dongting¡¯s life!


    Snake King looked at Zuo Dongting¡¯s body that was like a majestic peak erected upright on earth. His eyes carried a faint sign of sorrow but restored to the cold of the Arctic in the blink of an eye. He looked down on the battlefield after the fierce fight and still couldn¡¯t believe the reality he was seeing. Zuo Dongting, a powerful eighteen-star martial artist with overwhelmingbat experience and iparable steel-like willpower had actually died!


    Du Hen had considered a lot before the battle and in any case, it felt that Zuo Dongting had a bigger chance of winning. It would be considered the best result if Qin Fen could join forces with Xue Tian and others to inflict severe harm to Zuo Dongting.


    On the contrary, it was not the case for Qin Fen! It was this group of young men where each of them disyed ability beyond expectations. Qin Fen continuously modified the martial arts technique in the final battle and finally shattered Zuo Dongting¡¯s perfect Five Mountains Fist Technique. The spirit and soul of the Five Mountains still could not manage to take on Qin Fen¡¯s punch that was fueled with real emotionsbined with the uniqueness and majesty of the million years Sahara.


    Du Hen never even thought that it would be such death in the battle! In the past, he even considered that if both sides hurt badly, Xing Wuyi would appear with Du Peng to carry on the final battle to kill Zuo Dongting.


    <i>Ssh...</i>


    A trace of ck blood spurted from the part of Qin Fen¡¯s body that was shot and the bullet embedded in the body was sent out slowly with the muscles¡¯ movement.


    Xing Wuyi, who sat in the Secretus ss S-Level Battleship, said slowly, ¡°Jessica, we can now give up the TV station¡¯s control power. Launch the airship to the center of the battlefield.¡±


    Du Hen slowly descended from the sky. His appearance did not surprise the group of young men as though they had already known that Snake King would appear here.


    Du Hen nced at Zuo Dongting and walked slowly towards Qin Fen. He nodded lightly with a slight appreciation, ¡°Excellent. Perfect.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Hen quietly. There was no anger, sorrow or any emotion in his eyes. He just looked at Du Hen quietly.<i> Is the old man¡¯s heart really made out of iron? He didn¡¯t shed a tear when Du Zhanpeng died and now, Gun King, who was the most loyal subordinate to him, died just like that.</i>


    ¡°Very good, absolutely well done.¡± Du Hen studied the people around Qin Fen, ¡°Adding the scores of these people together, you will probably have the highest score. Saturn...¡±


    ¡°General Du.¡± Qin Fen interrupted Du Hen¡¯s words coldly, ¡°I helped you kill Zuo Dongting. The favor I owed you is cleared off and we are now even right?¡±


    ¡°You are still a soldier...¡±


    <i>Thud...</i> The lieutenant colonel¡¯s pin was thrown onto the golden yellow sand.


    Qin Fen looked quietly at Du Hen in the eyes, ¡°I, Qin Fen, am no longer a soldier from today onwards.¡±


    ¡°You have a great future in the military.¡± Du Hen looked at Qin Fen, ¡°In the future, not only you can take over East Asia¡¯s army but the entire Federation as well. You could be the first all-army chiefmander since martial artists took over the Federation.¡±


    Qin Fenughed, ¡°There is no cooperation with people going separate ways.¡±


    The roar of the battleship interrupted the scene that had fallen into silence.


    Xing Wuyi walked down the military battleship slowly followed by Chen Feiyu who was holding Zuo Lin. Following behind them was a lost and stupefied Butcher.


    This was Qin Fen¡¯s arrangement. Although Xing Wuyi said that Chen Feiyu, a martial artist at the peak of sixteen-star ss, did not need to be with him, Qin Fen insisted on keeping him to prevent any idents.


    ¡°Grandfather...¡±


    The roar of the battleship could not cover the deafening call of Zuo Lin and he tried to break away from the control of Chen Feiyu. Under the direction of Xing Wuyi, the colonel who lost his left arm was allowed to rush in front of Zuo Dongting.


    <i>Death...</i> Zuo Lin could feel that there was no sign of life in Zuo Dongting.


    Zuo Lin stared at Zuo Dongting<i>. This is my grandfather! The grandfather who once carried me on his shoulders when I was a child.</i>


    For a moment, Zuo Lin forgot about the problems of life and death that he worried about not long ago. He looked at Zuo Dongting, baffled, and remained so for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, a grievous shriek roared from Zuo Lin¡¯s throat, echoing in the sky. The eyes with a mixture of blood and tears suddenly turned to Qin Fen with extreme murderous intention filled his eyes, ¡°Qin Fen! You killed my grandfather!¡±


    It was unsure where he got the power from but Zuo Lin rushed to the front of Qin Fen and swung his fist towards Qin Fen¡¯s head. Du Peng appeared silently behind him and pressed him to the ground. He could not get up no matter how he struggled.


    ¡°Qin Fen! Kill me! Kill me!¡± Zuo Lin shouted hysterically and the sand under his body flew everywhere, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me today, I will kill all of you in the future! Kill me!¡±


    It was not easy to kill a seventeen-star ss martial dao grandmaster. Zuo Lin only wanted to die quickly. It was not that he could not see the road ahead after the death of an eighteen-star ss grandmaster martial artist, it was the death of a close rtive that ruined all his logical reasoning.


    Roaring and yelling, Zuo Lin was struggling and there was constant turbulence in the yellow sand.


    Butcher¡¯s steps were frivolous and he walked past Zuo Lin in a daze. He saw the person who made him sleepless. Every time he closed his eyes, or even without closing them, a very familiar silhouette would appear ¨C Zuo Dongting.


    That order sent two of his brothers to death at Saturn, having forced them to go by threatening their family members.


    Butcher¡¯s stunned eyes shed a glimmer of light. His shivering limbs elerated the pace forward and the pumping chest showed his enraged emotions.


    ¡°Zuo Dongting... Zuo Dongting...¡±


    Butcher muttered and went forward. He did not notice that Zuo Dongting had died and only had the delusion of the man in his sight.


    Butcher once thought that he would be so scared that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to budge when he saw him. However, when he really saw Zuo Dongting, he was no longer afraid and even forgot other every other emotion except anger.


    ¡°Zuo Dongting, return my brothers¡¯ lives!¡±


    Butcher growled and punched Zuo Dongting¡¯s cheek...


    <i>Smack...</i> Zuo Dongting¡¯s body fell to the ground and Butcher followed up. He punched his cheek again and the palm¡¯s muscles changed rapidly. The Heart Excising Hand pierced his body like a knife. He was like a wild demon ignoring the blood sshing on his face. He screamed again and again, ¡°Return my brothers¡¯ lives... return my brothers¡¯ lives... return my brothers¡¯ lives you motherf*cker...¡±


    ¡°Butcher...¡± Zuo Lin was struggling, groaning and roaring, ¡°Butcher... Qin Fen... F*ck your ancestors! Let me go! Let me go...¡±


    Du Hen looked at Xing Wuyi, ¡°You are a smart person. You should be able to calcte the trade-offs very well. I believe that as a friend of Qin Fen, you should be able to make the judgments that will reap the most benefits on behalf of your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, General Du, I know how to calcte the benefits very well.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the gold-rimmed spectacles frame up. His lips twitched with faint signs of self-mockery, ¡°However, sometimes I am also a stupid person. Even though I knew the benefits could be maximized, I still chose the grueling road purposely. Lord General, we have a Chinese saying that goes, ¡®There is no cooperation with people going separate ways.¡¯¡±


    Du Hen smiled faintly as if he didn¡¯t mind if the persuasion was effective or not. His eyes looked at Du Peng, who pressed Zuo Lin to the ground. This man¡¯s art was a mixture of Du Zhanpeng and the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder. It had be the best human cauldron, ¡°If this is the case, then I wish you all the best. However, I will take the people of Zuo n with me.¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s body blocked Du Peng and the broken katana in his hand reached Du Hen. He said coldly, ¡°Who is in your Zuo n, Lord General?¡±


    <i>Tsk...</i>


    The sword aura released by the broken knife drew a horizontal line in the sand between the two parties.


    Xue Tian said faintly, ¡°Go past this line, and you will have to be prepared to fight with us.¡±


    Brooks was silent while standing not far from Xue Tian. The huge saber gathered intense killing intention.


    Yang Lie stood side by side with Caesar and with the internal art of Yin and Yangbo, they could always fight an incredible battle. Even one as strong as Zuo Dongting had suffered badly.


    Chen Feiyu didn¡¯t speak. A person who came from the life-or-death arena didn¡¯t need to talk. The murderous aura that almost condensed into a solid form spoke for him.


    Solomon¡¯s sixteen-star ss martial strength was the most excited among this group of young men. It didn¡¯t matter if Du Hen retreated. As long as Qin Fen signaled, he would definitely be the first person to fight.


    Du Hen looked at Qin Fen and Xing Wuyi, then at this group of young men who had a youthful but determined look. A very ufortable feeling stabbed his heart. <i>There were two kinds of people that I hate most in life; one is stupid people and the other is smart people who should make correct judgments but prefers to give a stupid response.</i>


    These young men were all elites and it can be said that they have a limitless future. Perhaps they could have gained much under the exchange of interests but they chose to deliberately block the entire road.


    <i>Trade two sixteen-star ss martial dao masters as a condition in exchange for Du Peng?</i> Du Hen smiled faintly. Even if ordinary people knew that these were loose conditions, it was obviously not feasible in front of these young people.


    ¡°Friendship? That¡¯s amusing!¡± Du Hen smirked, ¡°The only rtionship between people in this world ispetition! There will be selfishness! You are all elites but your performance is iparably childish!¡±


    There was no answer and that was what was required at this moment. Standing closely together was the best answer.


    <i>Beep...</i>


    Du Hen¡¯s phone sounded and the projection showed the smoke of war. Du Yu was dressed in a military uniform appeared, ¡°Father, Mourad is saved.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Du Hen nodded and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°You owe me a favor.¡±


    <i>p p p...</i>


    Xing Wuyi apuded and slowly uttered the steady words, ¡°Great, great! We were fighting with the enemy in front of us and forgot about the poisonous snake behind us. I really forgot you, Snake King. That means the people I sent out should have been...¡±


    Without feeling proud, Du Hen responded calmly, ¡°A few words were enough to send them off.¡±


    Xing Wuyi nodded. Mourad is in the hands of Zuo Lin¡¯s subordinates. They still have fear because of Zuo Lin¡¯s problems, but when it fell to the hands of Du Yu, there was no fear at all. Even if the people sent out still went forth, they would have had to choose to leave because of the concern for Mourad¡¯s life.


    ¡°Pick up your pin...¡± Du Hen¡¯s words were always steady, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to really work for the army. I just need you to retain the military status for the time being and I will give you all the military resources of Saturn. You are the absolute supervisor there and no one in the military headquarters will give orders to you. To be more precise, you are the new warlord of Saturn.¡±


    ¡°Everything is yours and you don¡¯t have to bear a single responsibility.¡± Du Hen continued, ¡°Is it strange? There¡¯s nothing strange. If you go to Saturn now, the military doesn¡¯t even stand a chance. Instead of that, why not give it to you? So, you don¡¯t owe me anything and I¡¯m sure you think that as well. Then great. Pick up your pin and just go to the battles bearing the status of a military. Mourad will be returned to you.¡±


    Xing Wuyi was astounded. Based on his understanding of Snake King, this general would never do any unprofitable trade. He could just withdraw the Saturn personnel but why...


    Du Hen looked at Qin Fen and Qin Fen looked at Du Hen.


    After a second, Qin Fen took a step forward and slowly bent over to pick up the pin on the ground that was covered with sand.


    Du Hen raised his eyebrows and was also somewhat surprised. It would not be strange if Qin Fen with that straight personality refused. However, he picked up the pin without saying anything and all this was just for Mourad. Lowering his dignity for a youth that wanted to kill him! What kind of young man is this?


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Du Hen paused a little and fell into a few seconds of contemtion. He said, ¡°Being too affectionate and righteous will hurt you one day. As a person who had experienced it before, this is a piece of advice for you. The more you value affection and righteousness, the more serious the injury will be when you are betrayed by your friends in the future!¡±


    The dry and warm wind was still blowing when Du Hen turned and walked on the yellow sand.


    Xing Wuyi stepped forward while staring at Du Hen¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°General Du, can you tell me why? This is not in line with your character.¡±


    Du Hen didn¡¯t stop. He walked past Butcher¡¯s side and grabbed his cor before throwing him aside.


    Du Hen bent over and picked up Zuo Dongting, whose flesh and blood had been mixed. He kicked away Butcher who had rushed forward without really hurting him. He turned and stared at Xing Wuyi. He said calmly, ¡°There was a person who had the same dream as me, which was to have the chance to produce a Divine Beast martial artist from the military headquarters. Although I hate him, I have the same dream. If the Divine Beast martial artists of the military headquarters came from the Du family, surely, he would die with regrets. Well then, I give him onest chance to let him die peacefully. There will definitely be a Divine Beast in the Du family! But before that, if someone else from the military headquarters were to be a Divine Beast, it would also be counted as aplishing his wish.¡±


    Du Hen flew into the sky and left only one sentence that echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I hate myself today.¡±

 Chapter 504 - Strong Rise

    <h4>Chapter 504: Strong Rise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    East Asian Zuo Dongting Is Dead!


    In today¡¯s era of advanced technology, the news spread quickly to every nook and corner with a certain level of influence. Almost everyone was shocked to the core when they received this news. Sleeping Lion, Zuo Dongting, who had the strength of the eighteen-star level, who practically had the entire continent of East Asia in his palm, who stood to Snake King ¨C Du Heng as equals, was actually dead!


    That bunch of seemingly mischievous young men fought this decisive battle in Sahara!


    The subjugation of four families of Europe and America, which might either be a result of kinship or a full-force attack, may have dazzled various influences of Federation but they had not really put Qin Fen and his group into that high of a position. If the four families had really fought back, no one would be optimistic about this team of young people.


    When everyone came to know that they had angered the Sleeping Lion, a powerful expert with a vast level of influence, everyone was even less optimistic about their ending.


    However, in this battle... under Xing Wuyi¡¯s guidance, in a situation where only Zuo Dongting alone came to fight, the entire Zuo Family was taken down in one fell swoop.


    By killing Zuo Dongting, Qin Fen and the other immediately became everyone¡¯s focus of attention. Various influences began to re-evaluate Qin Fen¡¯s and his team¡¯s future prospects; they immediately made various measurements. Caesar and the other¡¯s families became the four busiest families on Earth in a sh. Almost all the upper-level influences began to contact them.


    In this battle, Zuo Dongting¡¯s death caused various influences to truly feel that Qin Fen and his team might indeed have the potential to conquer the world in the future.


    At almost the same time, Earth¡¯s families and forces with branches in Saturn had also received a piece of shocking news, Saturn¡¯s Inferno Emperor killed one of eight Elysium¡¯s immortals, Han Xiangzi!


    Apart from Elysium¡¯s Jade Emperor, Tathagata, Guanyin, Monkey King, Eng Sen, Nezha, the strongest were the eight heavenly immortals! Although Han Xiangzi might not have been prominent among the eight immortals, he could not be underestimated. Apart from the strongest of the eight immortals, Lu Dongbin, he was on par with He Xianggu.


    [TLN: Elysium is just a replication of heaven¡¯s court from Chinese myth. Most of you might be aware of their names, if not, just a simple search will give you a description of them. And as for eight immortals, you can check it out here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eight_Immortals]


    Inferno¡¯s Emperor: the mysterious Inferno¡¯s Emperor. Rumor had it that Shangguan Chuanqi might very likely be Inferno¡¯s Emperor! This news had caught a bit of everyone¡¯s attention.


    In the Sahara desert, Xing Wuyi, looking at the departing Du Hen, swept his gaze toward the angrily roaring Zuo Lin and asked Qin Fen, ¡°What should we do with Zuo Lin?¡±


    As Qin Fen looked at the roaring Zuo Lin, he recalled thete Lee Myeong-Jeong. <i>Weak martial strength doesn¡¯t mean that he does not pose any threat. Even if he can¡¯t threaten me, what about the people beside me?</i>


    ¡°Kill him...¡±


    <i>Crack..</i>.


    A series of bones cracking sounds rang from Zuo Lin as Du Peng raised his hand, paying no heed to Zuo Lin¡¯s rupturing body. The Immortal Thunder Art he had inherited from Du Zhanpeng was enough to st anyone into nothing; there was nothing left to discuss.


    Qin Fen took the headset from Xing Wuyi and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Lin Ling, discard the weapon ande back.¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at Qin Fen. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the dazed Butcher. ¡°Send my instructor back to Australia, then notify the forces that had been indirectly offended in this war through various channels that if they want revenge, they can look for Qin Fen. At that time, I will talk with them face to face, if they make a move on my friends and families even in their sleep, their ends will be no different than the Zuo Family¡¯s.¡±


    Xing Wuyi shrugged his shoulder as if it was a matter of course.


    Qin Fen, supporting the somewhat dazed Butcher, whispered in his ears, ¡°Instructor, you used to protect me. So, from today on, let your disciple protect you.¡±


    Butcher¡¯s eyes regained a bit of rity. He looked calmly at Qin Fen for a while, then he patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder without saying anything, walking quietly back to the Secretus ss S-level battleship.


    Xing Wuyi immediately forwarded a list to Caesar and the other three families, bearing the names of the forces that had indirectly offended them in this war. The four families would pass on Qin Fen¡¯s words.


    Only, Qin Fen¡¯s words weren¡¯t passed on as they were; Xing Wuyi had added a lot more apart from Qin Fen¡¯s words. <i>We don¡¯t want to be hostile to you. We should put the past behind us and look forward to the future, shouldn¡¯t we? We hope to have the chance to develop Saturn¡¯s resources with everyone and share the fruit of cooperation.</i>


    Words that coupled hardness with softness, there were threats but lures as well! Xing Wuyi knew clearly that if you gave only temptations to these families, they would treat you like a soft target. And if you just threatened them, though they won¡¯t do anything on the surface, it would be difficult to guarantee that they won¡¯t do anything behind the back.


    Carrot and stick might be a very, very old-fashioned policy but Xing Wuyi didn¡¯t care whether it was old or new. In the opinion of really smart people, if a strategy was used a hundred times, then there was really no need to opt for a second strategy; choosing the most efficient policy was the smartest move.


    Xing Wuyi put away the machine and turned his gaze at Qin Fen once more. ¡°And now?¡±


    Qin Fen groaned slightly and said calmly, gazing at the far north, ¡°Arctic.¡±


    ¡°Back to the North Pole?¡±


    The eyes of several young martial artists lit up at once. It was indeed a very, very good ce, especially with the various experiences provided by Qin Fen; it was the perfect ce to train.


    ¡°Mhmm! Back to the North Pole.¡± Qin Fen nodded hard. ¡°I must go to Saturn. I have decided to go to Saturn to fight for the title of a divine beast! As a martial artist, if you don¡¯t have a divine beast title, anyone would dare to provoke you. Divine beast! Only by getting the divine beast title can I keep me and my friends safe. I think a trip to the North Pole before going to Saturn is a must.¡±


    ¡°North Pole!? I am not going.¡± Xue Tian scratched his head. ¡°I am going back to the Sacred Martial Hall. I have learned a lot of skills in this outing. I n to go back and pursue Gandharva. When it¡¯s time to leave, give me a call, call me.¡±


    Everyone smiled. Xue Tian might have proimed that he was going back to pursue Gandharva but it wasn¡¯t that easy to pursue one of the three great beauties of Sacred Martial Hall. Perhaps the moment he stepped foot in the Sacred Martial Hall, he would be asked by the Six Stars of Sacred Martial Hall and Wu Zun to discuss some of martial arts problems before he could even start his hot pursuit of love.


    Xing Wuyi shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I am going to the Yang Family and live there temporarily.¡±


    Everyone nodded without objection. Xing Wuyi¡¯s forte wasn¡¯t his martial strength. It would be better to let him go to the Yang Family rather than taking him to the North Pole. There, he could deal with various forces and develop the pioneering forces by utilizing the strength of the Yang Family.


    The rest didn¡¯t make any request. The Secretus ss S-level battleship rose into the air and flew, almost flying around the Earth as it dropped people off one after another before picking Kyokushin Genichi from Tianbei and flying back to the Arctic.


    Everyone stayed in the cold Arctic, where snow and ice blew all year round, for one month. When Young Dragon King, Yang Lie looked up at the sky and smiled one day, everyone left the Arctic, a restricted area for humans.


    d, it¡¯s the country with the biggest cluster of volcanoes on Earth. There are more than a hundred volcanoes here. The boiling magma bubbled furiously in one of the craters non-stop like a kettle of boiling water, spewing volcanic ashes from time to time.


    Caesar walked in this crater, sometimes stopping to watch the boiling magma and sometimes to admire the surrounding scenery.


    In another month, only Lu Dongbin, Li Tieguai, and He Xiangu of the eight heavenly immortals of Elysium were left; the other four immortals had been killed by Inferno¡¯s Emperor.


    At the same time, Inferno¡¯s tenth king, King Zhuanlun and eighth king, King Dushi were killed by Elysium¡¯s Tathagata.


    God knows when the situation of Saturn turned so intense with the sudden rise of the Inferno Emperor¡¯s strange army. All the major forces of the were feeling the pressure.


    Venus¡¯ Young Hades was still lingering about Venus even under the joint encirclement and suppression of the three former constetion warriors. He ambushed this and that just about every day like a terrorist, but no one dared to underestimate his strength. White Tiger¡¯s son acted very ruthlessly, he never left a witness; only bloody words were left as very proof of his identity.


    <i>Death to the traitor! Young Hades</i>


    In two months, Inferno Emperor and Young Hades acted sessively, shocking the major forces again and again. Their rapid movement gave everyone the feeling that the ones with the best chances to be the divine beast martial artist among the younger generation were these two.


    The major forces found it very strange that Qin Fen and his rising team had disappeared just like that even under such a fierce battle situation! <i>Are they really keeping calm? Or have they grown timid, not daring to go to Saturn?</i>


    Tibet, the Himyas, the holy mountain of ice and snow.


    Several youngsters climbed the mountain from different directions in simple clothes, quietly and slowly. It had been three months since Zuo Dongting was killed, and it had been one month already since they had entered Zhongzhou.


    Without any car or any other means of transportation, not even a super film on the body, everyone walked on their two legs like an ascetic monk. They kept a tacit understanding without even having seen each other.


    If one was thirsty and was in a city, he would go to the pool in the square to drink a cup of clean water. If one was hungry, he or she would put their strength to use in exchange for food.


    If one was thirsty and was in the mountains, he or she would search for a spring or collect the dew in the early morning.


    Everyone had discarded everything. They did not use martial arts deliberately. They had truly discarded and forgotten everything to be as close to heaven and earth as possible.


    At first, everyone restrained themselves from using martial arts. But with the passage of time, everyone had really forgotten their martial arts.


    It was true for Qin Fen as well. He walked like that every day, without thinking about anything, not even martial arts. Even in his sleep, master and the others never appeared. They seemed to have disappeared altogether. Apparently, he had entered a special state.


    No one cared about martial arts, let alone any news regarding the martial arts world. Whether it was rted to Saturn or Venus, no one cared even the slightest bit.

 Chapter 505 - Gang War After Half a Year

    <h4>Chapter 505: Gang War After Half a Year</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Six months after Zuo Dongting¡¯s death, there was no news of the youngsters who had once shown a great momentum, wanting to conquer the world, revealing their sharp edges. They had suddenly disappeared. Regardless of how intense the battle was at Venus and Saturn, regardless of any rumors regarding the Great Ensemble, they never made an appearance; they seemed to have vanished like a puff of smoke.


    The Himyas is known as the roof of the world. Although the Himyas was no longer considered the highest roof of the Federation and Everest was no longer the highest peak in the Federation with the development of the five majors, it was still the highest peak on Earth!


    The snow-capped and windy highest point of the main peak had an air density of only two point seven percent of what it was at sea level, which was why any ordinary martial artist would feel shortness of breath here.


    Qin Fen sat at the apex of the main peak, overlooking at the vast earth. He had been sitting here for seven days straight. Apart from eating, he had only been gazing over the vast horizon, over the endlessnd that harbored billions of souls.


    Right then, the sounds of someone stepping on the thick snow resounded. Without even looking back, Qin Fen knew that it was Chen Feiyu, the martial arts genius with the Copper Sr Physique and only half of the meridians of ordinary people, had alsoe to the top.


    Chen Feiyu didn¡¯t speak; he just looked at Qin Fen. Qin Fen had grown a thick beard over the six months he hadn¡¯t seen him. He touched his cheeks and chuckled, <i>Am I not the same as Qin Fen?</i>


    Picking up a handful of snow and stuffing into his mouth, Chen Feiyu chewed this natural drink lightly, enjoying the piercing cold wind.


    Unlike Qin Fen who had been gazing at mountains and rivers sitting at the top, heid down on the ground with his arms and legs spread apart, drawing a ¡°´ó¡± shape, looking up at the clear blue sky that seemed to be within reach.


    Another dayter, Brooks came to the top. He looked at his beardedpanions and smiled as he picked up a handful of snow and gently wiped his long katana.


    Over these six months, Brooks always had this katana beside him except when he was traveling around. He walked with it on his back and slept holding it, but never used it.


    Caesar also arrived in the same afternoon. He made his way to Qin Fen and stood beside him, walking with a majestic gait and carrying his hands behind his back. He overlooked the endlessnd and chanted lightly, ¡°Oh, endless earth, tell me who will rise and who will fall?!¡±


    Mourad, carrying the scarlet spear with mottled scars, chose to sit beside Qin Fen. He kept looking at the spear in his hand. ¡°Thank you, but I will still kill you.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded, listening to the sudden dragon roars in the mountain as well as the avnche triggered by the dragon roar; the sliding and tumbling of the snow.


    The snow piled up across thousands of kilometers over the years was shaken by Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie¡¯s roar filled with aura energy that resounded across the sky. Layers of snow pushed each other, umting and roaring together like the cloud of dust brought by the galloping of horses. And then, they slid down the mountain as if the sky was copsing. The slidingyers andyers of snow were like majestic snow-white waves.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    The roar was filled with a sense of provocation. Young Dragon King¡¯s dragon-form movement technique swept the snow, turning into a white dragon. Yang Lie¡¯s arm shook like a dragon, his fingers spread like a dragon¡¯s jaw, his body rose and fell like a giant dragon. Yang Lie had pushed himself to the peak of the sixteen-star level over these six months they hadn¡¯t seen him. And with that sudden dragon¡¯s roar that pierced through the sky and shook the earth, a majestic aura spread towards every direction. He might not have Caesar-like emperor¡¯s majesty, but it wasn¡¯t any inferior to an emperor¡¯s majesty.


    Dragons could only be found in myths and legends. The emperor was also known as a dragon¡¯s child. Although the two kinds were different, they had the same origins. The appearance of a true dragon could naturally cause the wind and clouds to change color. Triggering an avnche with his roar, Yang Lie merged the might of the avnche into his punch as his figure transformed into a Dragon King with the movement technique. Owing to which, the shaking of his arms burst forth with seemingly endless power.


    While roaring, Yang Lie went up against the avnche. His figure jumped again and again through the never-ending sea and tides of snow. Every step he took was like he was stepping on t ground, like a dragon king was flying through the clouds. And after he left, that snow tide would explode, giving the impression of a dragon king releasing lightning in the sky.


    Yang Lie walked up and down through the avnche, charging straight at Qin Fen who was sitting at the top. He turned the destructive aura of power of the avnche into his own through his sessive rush, pushing his own aura of power high and high up. Hisst step caused the endless avnche to freeze in the blink of an eye as if a breeze of cold wind straight from the arctic had blown over to this roof of the world.


    Momentum and the aura of power! They had surpassed Qin Fen¡¯s when Qin Fen had fought in the Sahara half a year ago. What¡¯s more, he had congealed the true aura energy infused into his body from having arrived at the peak of the sixteen-star level into a te of iron. The battle intent around his body had formed into a water-tight small world. Even an ordinary person who hadn¡¯t practiced any martial arts could sense that proud battle intent around him.


    The dragon was out for blood!


    Yang Lie¡¯s life experience of these six months and his previous experiences hadpletely sublimated over these six months, enhancing his majestic body further. All his martial dao was merged into this punch.


    There was no need for any greetings, let alone any nonsense. Everyone present could understand what this move of Yang Lie¡¯s entailed.


    Sitting at the top, QIn Fen could feel Yang Lie¡¯s power and the shaking of the snow due to it.


    Right at the same time, Brooks stopped wiping the katana in his hand. His obsessed eyes that almost looked expressionless suddenly burst with a battle intent that was as radiant as a sun. The bright and sharp katana in his hand let out an excited cry as he instantly resorted to the strongest move in his arsenal with the strength of the peak of the sixteen-star level: the Sky Splitter!


    <i>Qin Fen!</i> Brooks¡¯ goal was also Qin Fen. Heshed his de out suddenly, without any warning signs as his de energy soared through the sky! He created the situation of attacking from both front and rear with Yang Lie.


    Chen Feiyu, who was lying on the ground, sprang off the ground like a spring. His entire palm glowed red like the blood jade as he thrust his palm like a spear with a sling of his waist and a shake of his shoulder. His palm cut through the air with a grating noise even in this low-density air. It was the Blood Jade Heart Piercing Hand derived from Butcher¡¯s Heart Excising Hand!


    Caesar rooted his feet on the ground as he iled his arm like the emperor sealing the document after having reviewed it. It was Caesar¡¯s Extermination of the Entire Family. He smashed it straight towards the top of Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    Mourad also made his move right then. The long spear in his hand was too long, obviously, it was never suitable for closebat. Nevertheless, its sharp tip pressed straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s throat as nimbly as a finger-thin red snake in a sh, sting the surrounding air.


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows ever so slightly. He was in the absolute center of the battlefield. And finally, he sensed their power. Several martial dao masters, whose names were on everyone¡¯s tongue half a year ago, erupted fro the first time after a six month silence. How could it be so easy?


    Qin Fen watched Caesar¡¯s fist, who was just next to him, as it came crashing down on his head. The small and uniform fist that was like a red jade seal seemed to be bearing the anger of heaven and earth. It directly squeezed and sted the pitiful air around him, creating a small vacuum around Qin Fen. The rumbling of sea waves rang in Qin Fen¡¯s ears non-stop, just like when someone dived deep into the sea. It was as if this vacuum wanted to draw out the remaining air from his lungs.


    Caesar¡¯s punch was simply magnificent; it gave the feeling of an emperor¡¯s presence. An emperor¡¯s prestige swept through the world, giving everyone the feeling that they couldn¡¯t jump or avoid it, and also making it difficult to figure out where the final goal of his punchid.


    Emperor¡¯s unpredictable heart! Over these six months, Caesar had not only traveled through China, but he also visited a few ancient sites. He stayed in the pces for a night, sensing what those past emperors used to feel a hundred, a thousand years ago.


    The tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, that had never been opened for a long time since its discovery, was finally open to the public with the development of the technology.


    Caesar felt the enthusiasm of the first emperor of ancient times. Sleeping amid the terracotta warriors and horse, he experienced the golden era of spear and horses, the courage to conquer the entire world.


    The sound of Caesar¡¯s fist punching through the air and the subsequent sonic boom was mixed with the sounds of spears and horses that seemed to have gone through tens of thousands of years and still not have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Qin Fen, watching the fist crashing down on his head, raised his left palm and turned his wrist as if he was drawing a circle. He gently lifted his arm and took that thunderous punch.


    The moment that palm and the jade seal fist came in contact with each other, Caesar felt that the advancing tide of history of his was no longer in his control suddenly. The entire river of history flowing along with the punch seemed to be in someone else¡¯s control, drawing out another channel. Meanwhile, Caesar¡¯s tide of history flowed into another direction with this new sign of the historical road. His feet seemed a bit light just like when one was in an elevator as the elevator pushed its passenger from bottom to top quickly, or it could be said that it was more like that powerful feeling of push when an airne takes off.


    The rocks and snow under his feet were also pulled into the air by the vacuum.


    <i>The history was changed in an instant...</i> A strange feeling rose in Caesar¡¯s heart, just like what the emperors felt in the face of the unstoppable torrent of history; all they could do wasply with destiny, what the Gods had decreed...


    <i>Can the people not win against heaven after all?</i> A feeling of powerlessness surged in Caesar¡¯s heart under Qin Fen¡¯s watchful gaze. <i>Is it really impossible to win against heaven? No! Shengjing once had an emperor who ruled over hundreds of millions. He once said, man can definitely win against heaven!</i>


    The diverted Extermination of the Entire Family was actually returning to its original track against the might providence of heaven, bit by bit.


    Qin Fen pinched his fingers of his right hand in the same way a cksmith who had been working in the smithy for many years held the hammer. A heavy hammer fell without the slightest aura of power. It was as simple and unadorned as the most ordinary worker moving a sledgehammer.


    His arm muscles were strong and streamlined. It was a very ordinary swing but it struck right at that tricky scarlet spear quite easily.


    As the arm and spear shed with each other, Mourad felt an invisible mighty forceing from the spear. It wasn¡¯t the rotation caused by the rotation of the palm but the impact from this smash caused the spear to instinctively rotate. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an uncontroble red dragon, ready to jump out of his control.


    Mourad¡¯s entire body jolted; he was unable to remain sitting. After pulling back the spear and withdrawing with an odd step, the long spear in his hand quivered before heunched a barrage of spear thrusts with the repeated shake of his shoulders.


    This was the Vermillion Bird Spear Technique that had thirty-six moves altogether. Mourad used to be very skillful in it; he was confident that he could disy itsplete might. But he had a new understanding over these six months. When he used the Vermillion Bird Swallowing the Sun again, it really had the feeling of the firebird swallowing the sun from the painting.


    With this thrust of the spear, the perennial cold wind at the top rolled back due to a vigorous force, letting out a vermillion divine bird-like cry and forming a back wind turbulence visible to the naked eye.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen had stood up in a sh. And without making any offensive move, he turned while maintaining the stance of ying Pipa before pinning that oing Chen Feiyu¡¯s Blood Jade Heart Piercing Hand before his chest with his elbows right at the center. He immediately took the horse stance and turned before mming his right shoulder straight into Chen Feiyu. In the next moment, his ordinary right shoulder muscles bulged suddenly, tearing through the super nano battle suit. His humongous muscles were the size of two people; it looked more like a shield.


    Ancient fist technique ¨C The Road of World Domination! Originally, the muscles were trained to be as strong as steel; the shoulders were trained to be so strong that they could even bend the steel itself so that they could be effectively used to attack the enemy either by using the Iron Mountain Thrust of Eight Extreme Fists or Twisting Single Mountain Thrust from the Arhat Fists.


    But Qin Fen had modified this fist technique to attack and defend. Just like a big iron shield hanging on his shoulders to defend or attack and destroy the enemy.


    It was a confrontation between the spear and the shield! Chen Feiyu stretched the left hand hidden at his waist while the drill-like palm returned to normal. He joined the inner side of his palm together like he was praying before his ten fingers stretched outwards as he mmed them straight on the meat shield of The Road of World Domination. His surging power immediately let out a heaven-shaking roar.


    Chen Feiyu immediately felt an excruciating pain as his palms pped hard on the iron shield. A scorching hot feeling course through his arms through his palms as a crushing force that seemed that it wanted to destroy everything sent him flying hundreds of meters high into the air.


    Right then, Brooks¡¯ gleaming sharp de was upon Qin Fen. Immediately, a p of thunder rang from underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet as the katana cut through his after-image; his figure had already disappeared from his ce using Thunderbolt Steps and Dragon Guard!


    The timing of Brooks¡¯ Sky Splitter was just perfect. Even with the Thunderbolt Steps, it was difficult for Qin Fen to avoid it in this passive situation. Qin Fen used the Dragon Guard almost instinctively.


    As the Sky Splitter cut through Qin Fen¡¯s phantom image, Brooks turned the long katana with the twist of his wrist, changing the edge of Sky Splitter naturally, shing towards the retreating Qin Fen.


    The most different part about the sword from the fist was that the subsequent moves were even more powerful, and it was quite difficult to expend their lethality when changing moves in the middle.


    Qin Fen, seeing the horizontal cutting katana, flipped his wrist as his spread his five fingers, smacking head-on the de of the katana! Brooks twisted his katana immediately, turning the horizontal sh into an aggressive cut; the original de momentum of from top to bottom turned into from the bottom to top in a moment. Qin Fen flipped his smacking palm as his fingers also grabbed from the bottom to top, grabbing that thick back of the katana before pulling it hard. Just as Qin Fen seized the katana in his hand, he flicked his arm towards Young Dragon King ¨C Yang Lie, who was attacking Qin Fen from behind.


    <i>What an overbearing way to snatch the de!</i> Yang Lie avoided the hurled katana with the sway of his figure before a metallic ng rang behind him; Mourad had hit the katana with his long spear. The katana flew back over Qin Fen¡¯s head as the empty-handed Brooks dived straight towards it.


    ¡°Well!?¡±


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes started twitching. Right then, he heard a sharp swish caused by a palm cutting through the air. Yang Lie¡¯s Humanity Aura Shield emerged from behind a mountain rock. A figure arrived in a sh as their feet stepped on the snow, dashing through the short distance, keeping their figure low, giving the impression of a fighter jet flying close to the ground. Meanwhile, their fingers stabbed towards Qin Fen¡¯s jaw from bottom to top!


    ¡°My Electric Steps!? And also a revised Dragon Cannon, Thousand Miles Sneak Attack!?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes lit up as he noticed Lin Ling, who had hidden herself so well that he was unable to detect her aura, making a move. Much to his surprise, it was his Electric Steps and a revised Dragon Cannon!


    <i>Oh, she has chosen to pursue a one-hit-kill instead of a vast momentum!</i> Qin Fen had once thought about this but he didn¡¯t like it. He found it difficult to hide himself to carry out a sneak attack.


    The higher Qin Fen ventured into the martial arts, the harder Qin Fen found it to hide. The martial senses of higher star-ss martial artists weren¡¯t something an ordinary person could imagine.


    Qin Fen could not help but admire Lin Ling. <i>This woman has always been capable of doing what others couldn¡¯t do. Although the attacks of severalpanions might have affected my judgment and control, I could still detect even an ant making a move immediately. Yet Lin Ling appeared so silently, it was as if she never existed, as if she appeared out of thin air.</i>


    Qin Fen lowered his figure as he employed Thunderbolt Steps with the Dragon Guard again. His body was even lower than Lin Ling. He was carrying out a reverse charge. He spread his arms out and hugged Lin Ling¡¯s waist, holding her in his arms.


    The Dragon Cannon had a vast momentum and naturally, a wider coverage. It was a trick with almost no ws but its lethality was rtively lower. Its revised version, the Thousand Miles Sneak Attack had converged all of its attacks at one point. It might have doubled its lethality but it had its own defects. That was that a loophole would appear when attacking.


    Qin Fen was well aware of the ws of this trick. Holding Lin Ling in his arms, he quickly pushed his lips on her neck and whispered in her ears at the same time, ¡°You are already dead...¡±


    <i>Sixteen-star!</i> Qin Fen could only sense Lin Ling¡¯s star-ss when he came in close contact with her. <i>That¡¯s Humanity Aura Shield of the sixteen-star level, but why couldn¡¯t I discover it before?</i>


    Loosening his arms, Qin Fen dove straight towards Young Dragon King, Yang Lie, borrowing the momentum from his previous charge.


    <i>You are already dead...</i> Lin Ling stood dumbfounded in her ce.<i> If he had used his teeth instead of lips, I would have indeed died.</i>


    A sliver of warm love fluttered around Lin Ling¡¯s body. She felt her cheeks turn hot as she looked up at Qin Fen, who was fighting with several young martial artists, recalling the moment Qin Fen had hugged her. Much to her surprise, she had turned stiff at that moment, which should not have happened. <i>That¡¯s the only reason why Qin Fen could get his hand... lips... otherwise, I could¡¯ve still fought back.</i>


    <i>CLANG...</i>


    A metallic ng rang as the sparks from the collision of metals flew everywhere. Mourad¡¯s long spear had somehow crashed into Brooks¡¯ katana. Their considerable strength had forced both sides to retreat, again and again. The subsequent turmoil of their blood and energy was harder to suppresspared to when they had fought with Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen spread his left and right arms, entangling with Yang Lie¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s fists. Lifting them both off the ground and throwing them into the distance with brute force, he rushed to Chen Feiyu using Thunderbolt Stepsbined with Dragon Cannon movement technique. Having smacked his opponent¡¯s head, he turned and smacked his palm on Brooks and Mourad¡¯s chest respectively. Having done that, he stood in his ce, gazing at the distant Yang Lie and Caesar.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a life and death fight. Lin Ling, Brooks, Mourad, and Chen Feiyu, all knew that if it really was a life and death battle, they would have been dead already. As for the surviving Caesar and Yang Lie, it would have been even harder for them to take on Qin Fen¡¯s attacks.


    Brooks, calming his agitated blood and energy, shook his head and sighed, again and again. ¡°Unfortunately... we couldn¡¯t force you to use your full strength even when we joined hands. It would have been better if Solomon was here too.¡±


    Chen Feiyu clucked his tongue repeatedly. <i>Each and every one of these young martial artists is an amazing expert. Yet we were unable to force him to use his full strength even when we joined hands. What exactly did this kid do in these six months so that he advanced so much?</i>


    ¡°Solomon?¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Golden Triangle.¡± Yang Lie fell back on the ground. ¡°He said everyone¡¯s road of martial arts is different. He doesn¡¯t like to have a boring walk. He went to major battlefields in Golden Triangle while suppressing his strengthpletely. He wanted to have a life and death fight with the people there...

 Chapter 506 - Elysium’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 506: Elysium¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Golden Triangle!?</i> Qin Fen immediately recalled the time he had just enlisted in the army. He gazed at the nearby Lin Ling as a smile of recollection appeared on his lips. <i>That was really an interesting day.</i>


    <i>A not-so-simple mission: kill a drug lord who had a purchasing channel but wasn¡¯t that strong. Since then, my life had changed greatly.</i>


    ¡°What about Du Peng?¡± Qin Fen regained his wits and asked. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°And is Kyokushin Genichi still in the Arctic?¡±


    Just as Caesar was about to answer, an inexplicable and unclearment appeared in his eyes. Yang Lie and the other also had the same look in their eyes.


    Qin Fen sunk in silence for a while at the sight of this. Du Peng could be considered a genius. He might be a bit worse than Caesar in the talents¡¯ department but he worked hard, really hard. It could be said that he worked just as hard as everyone or perhaps even harder. Furthermore, he had absorbed all the legacy left behind by Du Zhanpeng. But...


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death hit him hard, it was like a knot. It might look that he had really untied it on the surface but as long as one looked at the asional expression on his face when he ate, they could see that this amazing young martial artist still had a knot in his heart.


    For people who werepletely self-centered and thought that others should do anything for him and that he shouldn¡¯t pay a dime to others, Du Zhanpeng¡¯s death simply wouldn¡¯t form a knot. He wouldn¡¯t even feel sad.


    But Du Peng was different. He had been living in this kind of environment since childhood. Most of his memories were rted to his hatred for Du Zhanpeng. But all the hate turned into guilty love as the things became clear. This kind of heart devil lingered in his heart all the time. His star-ss may be able to keep up with everyone¡¯s pace but it was difficult for the martial arts foundation to keep up with this kind of speed.


    Reaching the peak of the fifteen-star level but unable to gather energy and congeal the aura might be a great achievement in others¡¯ opinion but such strength wasn¡¯t enough for Qin Fen and his team.


    ¡°Some things...¡± Qin Fen pondered for a while. ¡°Others can¡¯t help you resolve it.¡±


    Mourad nodded gently in agreement. He himself used to have a heart demon! However, after a series of incidents, although he kept saying he was going to kill Qin Fen, he was no longer going to proceed with it.


    He used to have a killing intent for Qin Fen but now, he was unable to make a move on him! Mourad often told himself in his heat, <i>I hate Qin Fen.</i>


    Suddenly, a mechanical roar approached from the distance. It was a huge helicopter with ¡®Ì졯 character written beautifully on it.


    <i>Elysium! Saturn Elysium¡¯s logo!</i> Qin Fen recognized this beautiful heaven character because of the furnishing of his house. And also because Gun King¡¯s died in Tathagata¡¯s hand, this Heaven character was etched even deeper into his heart.


    Traveling to Saturn wasn¡¯t just for winning the divine beast title to win Song Jia, there was another thing he needed to do: kill Tathagata!


    Even if he could win the title of a divine beast, even if Saturn already had a divine beast martial artist, Qin Fen must go to Saturn so long as Tathagata was living on Saturn!


    As Gun King killed Lan Caihe, Tathagata had enough reason to kill Gun King, but Qin Fen simrly had sufficient reason to avenge his Master.


    <i>If revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be any end to it</i>? From the third party¡¯s standpoint, it was a very philosophical statement. But when it came to the concerned party, this statement was nothing more than bullshit said by a hypocrite who hadn¡¯t experienced the pain himself.


    Gun King was just performing his duty as a soldier, he was attacking Tathagata but ended up identally killing Lan Caihe, which wasn¡¯t inconsistent with the orders he received. And it wasn¡¯t like the matter would rest here just because he was killed after he killed others.


    There are some things that, once they are started, cannot really end unless one side admits defeat or dies.


    The helicopter slowly started hovering not too far away from Qin Fen¡¯s position. Sitting inside it was Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies wearing tight thermal underwear. Her silky long blue hair fluttered in the wind. Her tender cheeks turned a bit red from the cold wind.


    The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies peeked her head out of the cabin. Her cherry lips parted in surprise, staring nkly at the terrible battlefield of Mount Everest.


    <i>Is this really the roof of the world?</i> The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies stuck her tongue. <i>Why does it look like it was bombarded by an army toon for several days, endlessly, without rest?</i>


    Everest which used to be 8,848 meters tall had already copsed under the fight between Qin Fen and the others. Now, perhaps it was reduced to only eight thousand or so meters. At the very least, the forty-eight meters peak had ceased to exist for sure.


    <i>THUMP...</i>


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies jumped off the helicopter. A pair of beautiful, red hiking shoesnded on the snowy field, scattering the snow away as she stabilized her footing before she made her way to Qin Fen through the snow.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies looked at Qin Fen with a smile on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me, right? Even though you have been hiding here, I still found you.¡±


    Qin Fen calmly looked at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The Mysterious Daughter of NIne Skies raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Fen. She found that these young men, who had gone underground, had long beards growing on their faces. There was an air of mystery around them. Although they couldn¡¯t be called pretty boys, they were overflowing with masculine charm. ¡°I am here to invite you to join Elysium.¡±


    ¡°Elysium!?¡± Qin Fen, looking at the helicopter hovering in the air, resisted the urge to turned it into scrap metal with the wave of his hand. Nheless, he maintained a calm look on his face. ¡°You want me to join Elysium?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you.¡± Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies swept her gaze at the other young men on Mount Everest. ¡°I also want your men to join Elysium. In order to show our sincerity, how much we value you, Elysium has decided to directly promote you to the eight heavenly immortals of Elysium. Even if the quota is full, you will still be given a high position.¡±


    ¡°Eight immortals?¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow. In his mind, only Lan Caihe from the eight heavenly immortals was dead. ¡°Why is Elysium being this generous? Are they making internal adjustments?¡±


    ¡°But of course! Eight immortals!¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies took the opportunity to raise her voice as she stroked her long, blue hair beside her ear. ¡°Qin Fen, the position of eight immortals is very high in Elysium. Of course, if you make new achievements in the future, you can still be promoted. Last time you rejected me, you believed that Elysium wasn¡¯t giving you sufficient benefits, right? Is it okay now? The quota of eight immortals!¡±


    Qin Fen, looking at Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies beaming with joy, he looked up at the helicopter hovering in the air and said, calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to join Elysium. If you kill Tathagata, I will join Elysium.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies screamed. She pointed her trembling finger at Qin Fen. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies as words filled with cold killing intent escaped his mouth, reiterating them wordy by word, ¡°Kill...Tatha...gata...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies raised her willowy brows as she said this, her almond eyes widened in anger. ¡°Last time you killed an Elysium martial dao master, my Elysium let go of it and they even threw an invitation to you. Don¡¯t go overboard! You need to know...¡±


    ¡°Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies, listen well: Tathagata killed two of my masters.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids were half-open. His voice was so smooth that there wasn¡¯t any emotion in it. The more his words werecking in emotion, the colder it sounded to the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies; a chill ran straight down her spine.


    This was the first time she was seeing such a cold look on his face. That kind of calmness bore almost a deadly resentment.


    Qin Fen raised his two fingers slowly. ¡°Two masters, who had a deep impact on my life, were killed by your Elysium¡¯s Tathagata! And your Elysium still came to invite me!?¡±


    ¡°Killed your Masters? How is this possible?¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies started nkly at Qin Fen. ¡°Tathagata hadn¡¯t made a move for so long as Inferno¡¯s Emperor these days...¡±


    ¡°How did Lan Caihe died then?¡± Qin Fen stared at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. ¡°So, who killed the man who murdered Lan Caihe?¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies opened her red lips, staring at Qin Fen in surprise for a long while. ¡°Those two soldiers with low strength? But they killed Lan Caihe...¡±


    ¡°They are two lives.¡± Qin Fen looked at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. ¡°Even if one life is exchanged for another...¡±


    ¡°How can their value beparable to Lan Caihe?¡±


    The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s one of eight heavenly immortals! The two of them add up to Lan Caihe...¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The helicopter in the sky turned into a fireball, Qin Fen withdrew his fist he punched toward the sky and his leg that kicked Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today because that day Tathagata left Instructor Butcher alive.¡± Qin Fen red coldly Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies coughing blood. ¡°Go back and tell your Elysium¡¯s Jade Emperor, if you want me, Qin Fen, to join Elysium, it¡¯s easy! Give me Tathagata¡¯s head! I¡¯ll join immediately! Also, the people around me are my friends, not my men. Now, you can go.¡±


    The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies sat staring nkly at Qin Fen. For a while, she forgot the pain in her abdomen before she raised her hand and wiped the blood off the corner of her lips and said, ¡°You... you dare to hit me...¡±


    ¡°Human life can¡¯t be measured by how much they value.¡± Qin Fen stared coldly at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. ¡°In my eyes, even the entirety of Elysium can¡¯tpare to in value to my masters¡¯ life. You humiliated my masters, it won¡¯t be too much to kill you. Leaving you alive is just to pass my words to Tathagata, I will kill him.¡±


    ¡°No....No...¡± The Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies shook her head, again and again. ¡°I mean to say, you are a martial dao master, yet you hit a woman!?¡±


    Qin Fen squatted down and looked at the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies. ¡°You mean, I should just watch you dig up my family¡¯s grave, insult my masters, and all because you are a girl, I shouldn¡¯t hit you? Gender is no excuse. You were hit because you asked for it. No one will hit you just because they are bored.¡±


    ¡°Elysium!? Qin Fen, by the way.¡± Yang Lie sneered. ¡°I suddenly remembered something. The rtionship between the Golden Triangle and Elysium is very good. It is rumored that the current honorary chairman of the Golden Triangle is, in fact, Elysium¡¯s Xianglong Arhat.¡±


    Qin Fen, noticing the dramatic change in Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies¡¯ expression and knew that there wasn¡¯t any need to ask anything. The woman¡¯s expression had already exined everything. Yang Lie¡¯s words were the truth.


    ¡°Golden Triangle!? Elysium!?¡± Qin Fen raised his head slowly, looking in the Elysium¡¯s direction. Whether it was an ambush by the hundred people sent by the Golden Triangle at the seaside or the grudges with Elysium in Shengjing or the matter regarding Gun King, it could be said the things between Qin Fen and Elysium had reached the point where only one of them could survive. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we will go to the Golden Triangle to pick up Solomon, and while we are at it, we should pay a visit to this Xianglong Arhat.¡±

 Chapter 507 - Step Aside

    <h4>Chapter 507: Step Aside</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Whether it was Elysium, Inferno, or any otherrge organization, they all consisted of arge group of people. And naturally, they could not avoid the hard currency of mankind: money!


    No matter how strong one was, the basic needs of life such as food, clothing, housing, and transportations were unavoidable. Therger an organization was, the more funds it required. The expenditures for all kinds of equipment and weapons, as well as the cost of settling down, was ratherrge.


    In order to improve the overall strength of the members, whether it be the purchase of pills for the strength-type martial artists, or matching equipment for intelligent-type martial artists, the money spent was an astronomical figure in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Money didn¡¯t grow on trees. Thus, major organizations could only raise the required funds through various channels.


    Real estate had always been extremely lucrative. Elysium could send people to snatch money from these semi-triad gangs. Qin Fen naturally had reasons to believe that they hadn¡¯t touched drugs, which the Golden Triangle was famous for.


    The Golden Triangle was a ce where countless people had no choice but to change their attitudes. Thew of survival there was simr to thews of the jungle. It was also a paradise for some people. It might be easy to lose one¡¯s life there but at the same time, it was quite easy to make a fortune!


    Of course, the premise was that you had a daring and dehumanizing ck heart, and believed that drug trafficking wasn¡¯t evil.


    Apart from drugs, the Golden Triangle had something else that was rtively banned by the Federation and was extremely popr and lucrative: the life and death fights!


    Although the Federation had developed the skybattle, which could easily satisfy most of one¡¯s desire to fight while avoiding real injuries and deaths and often held variousbat tournaments, they still could not satisfy many people¡¯s inner desires for life and blood.


    The pressure of society may have caused many people tomit suicide by jumping off the building but it had also forced countless people to hide their desire for violence deep in their hearts. For instance, a person who worked in a museum and held antiques worth hundreds of millions every day would have an urge to smash the antiques into pieces in his heart.


    Blood, screams, a fistfight to death! This was also the deepest desire of countless people. However, the Federation only justified a life and death fight in the ring in one case only, and that was the Great Ensemble!


    Great Ensemble, it could be said that it wasn¡¯t the Federation¡¯s wish but a wish of the topmost martial artists to create a special martial artist meetup that was not under the Federation¡¯s jurisdiction, one with no restrictions. Anyone who participated in the Great Ensemble needed to be ready to die in the battle, otherwise, he mustn¡¯t enter the Great Ensemble. It was also the martial arts tournament that the Federation imed to be the one with the most serious injuries and death rate.


    In fact, there was another kind of tournament with a higher mortality rate than the Great Ensemble, and that was the life and death arena of the Golden Triangle. Almost every battle would end with the death of someone.


    Compared to the martial arts experts of the Great Ensemble, the star-ss of the martial artists participating in the life and death arena of the Golden Triangle may be miles away, but the bloody fistfights weren¡¯t inferior to the Great Ensemble in any way.


    A monster had appeared in the Golden Triangle life and death arena six months ago, who was also known as the legendary madman.


    It was already a legendary thing to survive in the life and death arena of the Golden Triangle for half a year, but his legend wasn¡¯t about this point.


    Fighting every day! This had never happened in the history of the Golden Triangle¡¯s life and death arena. A man¡¯s physical strength was limited. A boxer fighting a match every ten days was still regarded as frequent.


    Every battle a leapfrog battle! A five-star martial artist fighting seven-star martial artist, and the battle ending with death. While the people were still reeling from the surprise of his tactics, this Legendary Madman did something that made him a real legend.


    One versus many! Standing in the ring and challenging a bunch of six-star and seven-star martial artists with the strength of the five-star level! Since then, this man had be a special weirdo who fought a team of people in every battle.


    For half a year, almost all the life and death matches in the Golden Triangle¡¯s arena was fought by him. Hundreds of people lost their lives in his hand.


    In the past six months, many organizations had wanted to recruit him but his answer was always no. If an organization wanted to strongarm him into joining him, the organization would cease to exist the next day; all the members from the upper echelons to the lower workers would end up dead.


    In these six months, almost half of the veterans of the Golden Triangle¡¯s arena, from top to bottom, had been wiped clean by this man. Now, most of the participants, when they heard that their opponent was Solomon, would throw in the towel as their first reaction.


    They could fight in a life and death fight fearless of life and death but they didn¡¯t want to die in vain fearlessly.


    For half a year, the name Solomon, which was initially obscure, was gradually introduced into the ears of the generals of various forces.


    Today was a special day in the Golden Triangle, people call this day the Harvest Festival. It was the most important festival in the Golden Triangle. There was only one such festival every year, which was used to celebrate the harvest of opium.


    Although a great harvest of opium would not always be necessary every year, this festival was celebrated every year nevertheless.


    For the generals of the Golden Triangle, this harvest festival had another meaning. And that was that it was time to redistribute the benefits; it may be the time of the re-election of the honorarymander.


    In the Golden Triangle, some new forces rose and some old forces survived every year. Especially in today¡¯s era of martial arts, when an individual¡¯s martial strength reached a certain level, just a single person alone can cause amazing movements.


    Except most of the martial dao masters cherished their own feathers. There were far too many ways to earn money. Even if they didn¡¯t establish a sect, they could get a generous sum just for being a bodyguard. Naturally, martial dao master rarely relied on individual strength, they would kill their way directly into the Golden Triangle to upy a site to y with.


    The honorarymander was somewhat simr to the president with a term of three years. The honorarymander had the obligation to mediate the contradictions between the generals of the Golden Triangle. He could also receive a portion of the ie from each mediation.


    Apart from fighting hard all in order to earn money in the Golden Triangle, the generals didn¡¯t like to go to war against each other. After all, jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards were everywhere. Even if they won, they might be attacked by other forces because of the losses they had suffered. Generals preferred negotiating.


    Today was the moment to elect the honorarymander for the next three-year term.


    In the huge and extremely magnificent temple, the Buddha and his vajra sculptures had been repainted with gold powder. They looked particrly brilliant.


    Dozens of middle and old-aged men and women wearing military uniforms of different colors with stars on their shoulders came to this huge temple, one after another. Everyone met and greeted each other in twos or threes, looking for the armchair with their name.


    In the open space in front of the temple stood several dozen male and female martial artists with a murderous look on their faces. Each person had a round badge with Arabic numerals written on them hanging on their chests, with different words written on the back of their martial uniform: Blood Town Arena, Monster Stadium, Asura Dojo, Armed Field...


    If the people who were familiar with the Golden Triangle¡¯s life and death arena were here, they would be very surprised. These were the names of the venues for the Golden Triangle¡¯s life and death fights.


    Opposite to these men stood a young man wearing a martial uniform, neat and clean but stained in blood. The badge hanging on his chest didn¡¯t bear any Arabic numerals, rather there was the word ¡®king¡¯ [Íõ] written in bold, red letters!


    Every life and death arena had this kind of badge. Only those who had fought the most in the arena could hang this badge on their chests. It was a symbol of identity.


    Today, there was no second person in the entire Golden Triangle¡¯s life and death arenas with the king¡¯s badge hanging on their chests.


    Since three months ago, thest man to wear the king¡¯s badge was from the Blood Town Arena, a fourteen-star martial artist who was killed by Solomon using the strength of the twelve-star level. After he was beaten to death in the ring, no one else wore the king¡¯s badge anymore.


    The Monster Stadium was also originally a possessor of the king¡¯s badge. After that fourteen-star martial artist heard that the Blood Town Arena¡¯s king¡¯s badge possessor was beaten to death by Solomon, he threw the badge away voluntarily, he no longer hung this badge.


    The life and death fight at the Harvest Festival had be an important activity in the Golden Triangle already. Being able to survive in this Federation, the Golden Triangle martial arts were far more prosperous than the Federation.


    Over these six months, Solomon had been fighting all over the Golden Triangle. And from the beginning to the end, he had been sticking to the rules set by him even if he encountered any dangerous situation in the ring; he would rather be beaten to death than use the strength that was only just one level lower than his opponent! He always maintained a gap of two star-sses at the very least.


    Almost all the martial artists of every life and death ring had been praying every day for this martial artist, who hade out of nowhere and had yet to show his true strength, to depart from the Golden Triangle as fast as possible.


    Dozens of generals had already taken their seats. Only the seat in the middle was empty. Everyone knew that it was the seat of the current honorarymander, Xianglong, someone with really strong martial strength. In addition to fairly powerful strength in generals¡¯ hands, the Golden Triangle could be so calm today was because of this honorarymander.


    If a martial artist whose level out ssed ordinary people sincerely wanted to make trouble in the Federation, it was difficult for an ordinary army to catch him. Even if they sought assistance from the Sacred Martial Hall to mobilize super-level masters to besiege him, perhaps by the time he was killed, he would have caused unimaginable losses to many of the Federation cities.


    Like this, the angry citizens would drive the president off the throne.


    The generals looked at each other and read the message in each other¡¯s eyes. <i>This term¡¯s honorarymander will still be Xianglong.</i>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were all smiles. It was very clear to them that this was just an interlude, nothing more, nothing less. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Although thismander charged more than the previousmander in mediation fees, the Golden Triangle had hardly been encircled and attacked by the government forces ever since he had appeared.


    ¡°Everyone, sorry, I¡¯mte! Really sorry!¡±


    A bold voice full ofcency echoed as a man came from the other end of the spacious corridor. The man was bald and two meters tall. His upper bare body was tattooed with a ck dragon coiled around his body. The dragon¡¯s head went down his arm until his palm, giving the impression that he was holding the dragon¡¯s head in his hand.


    No eyebrows, no beard, not even a single piece of hair, just like a huge clean egg, but there was a valiant and fierce aura around him. He cupped his fist to the generals around him while maintaining a majestic gait. When he walked past those martial artists of the life and death arena, these people, who were already used to life and death, retreated a step back unconsciously one after another, to avoid that bloating aura of power before lowering their heads, not daring to look at this man.


    The generals sitting of the armchairs stood up, one after another, and hastily responded to his words, ¡°Commander, we came early, in fact.¡±


    ¡°Commander, your elegance had grown more than thest time I saw you.¡±


    <i>Commander!?</i> Solomon tilted his head slightly, looking at this robust man passing him by; his eyes filled with interest.


    Sensing Solomon¡¯s expression, Commander Xianglong swept a nce at Solomon through the corner of his eyes and smiled gently. But a slightly noticeable frown appeared on his forehead, secretly surprised. <i>Is this the rumored man who swept all the life and death rings, Solomon? The contemporary head of the European Solomon Family!? My eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks, are they? Why is he here? Half a year ago, he killed David Solomon, swept through four families in session with a group of young men, then killed Zuo Dongting in the Saharater!? And at their most ferocious moment, they suddenly disappeared out of thin air but one of them has actuallye here!?</i>


    Xianglong looked back at Solomon frequently, his eyes scanning him again and again. <i>Rumor has it that Qin Fen and his team rarely moved separately. Since Solomon is here, what about Qin Fen and the others? What is Solomon doing here? After they killed Zuo Dongting, shouldn¡¯t they be joining Snake King Du Hen to Saturn? Why is he here? Is the military interested in drugs? Impossible! Do they want to destroy the reputation of the military?</i>


    Xianglong sat on themander-in-chief¡¯s seat but his mind was still preupied with Solomon. Even when the staff beside him spoke, he only nodded subconsciously.


    <i>Qin Fen, Yang Lie..</i>. The names of these people were on the tip of almost everyone¡¯s tongue! Many really powerful and influential would gather information about them and even specte their characters ording to their way of doing things.


    Collectively rebel against the families, then swept and seized the patriarch¡¯s thrones, and finally, hand over the four families to Xing Wuyi to manage. This was not something an average courageous person could do.


    The current four families were exactly the same as the four families half a year ago. But Xing Wuyi, after having integrated the resources of the four families, had fully shown to the world what was called an iparable sense of the overall situation and decisive judgment; theprehensive strength of the four families had doubled in these six months.


    Humans were very strange. Even if Xing Wuyi had a real tacit understanding with the four families, this speed was too fast. They had many things on their hands but things always went surprisingly smooth.


    Sometimes, the crux of a problem was clearly an inconspicuous person but many people would ignore him, or if this insignificant figure was more difficult to handle than influential figures, they could easily disregard him even more so.


    Many people couldn¡¯t figure out why this was so. Only a few people, such as Xing Wuyi, knew that there were many things that could bepleted so smoothly. In fact, it was Qin Fen¡¯s blessing.


    In real life, a group of people might seem unconnected but they had a great connection in one ce: the specialwork that many people didn¡¯t pay attention to, the skybattle.


    More than two years ago, an organization called Dragon Hall was formed on the skybattle. With the passage of time, Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s asional expansion, as well as the help of Tianbei¡¯s policemen who had already be the main force of Dragon Hall, they hadrgely developed the Dragon Hall.


    On the skybattle, apart from Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s organizational ability, the police¡¯s martial strength was also a huge deterrent.


    Martial artists who hadpleted True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth were very rare on the skybattle. But there were exceptions.


    The gang of young people in Tianbei¡¯s police department had all surprisinglypletely the Blood Transfusion Rebirth under the guidance materials that Qin Fen had left to Kyokushin Genichi at that time. Some had even reached the eleven-star level.


    On the skybattle that wascking martial dao masters, such a group of ten-star and above martial artists was a super scary group.


    In the past two years, the Dragon Hall had developed super fast on the skybattle. And Zhang Xiangyang indeed had the skills to build a real core circle in this virtual world.


    The people of this circle were from all kinds of industries. And all these people knew one thing, and that was that the creator the Dragon Hall was one of the most popr martial artists today, Qin Fen!


    A young martial dao master was a huge appeal. When this secret was divulged to these people, they became more attentive to the Dragon Hall and truly developed this virtual organization into a hidden organization that also existed in reality.


    All kinds of people withplex but clear rtionshipworks not onlymunicated on the battle but also helped each other in real life. When they came to know the rtionship between Qin Fen and the four families, everyone did their best when they were involved in the business of the four families.


    These seemingly small forces exerted amazing abilities. Often, before Xing Wuyi could employ some of his nts, these people would have used their rtionship to solve the problem in advance. Xing Wuyi was amazed by this pleasant thing.


    Everyone was doing their best. Everyone had gotten a message from Zhang Xiangyang, that was that their Dragon Hall¡¯s founder, Qin Fen, was preparing for the divine beast title.


    <i>Proud!</i> Every core member who got the news from Zhang Xiangyang was extremely feeling proud of himself and their choice back then.


    If Qin Fen was truly known as a divine beast martial artist, the Dragon Hall would no longer be a virtual organization on the inte. It would be a huge organization that upied a!


    At that time, the Dragon Hall would make its appearance in the world! All the core members of the Dragon Hall would have something worthwhile to do on that then!


    Pride, glory, and the impact on future interests, which core member would not go all out? This motivation was directly reflected in their daily work. They had made a lot more achievements than before. Naturally, this was appreciated by the boss and they were given a promotion and a raise in sry. Or, since some people were the boss themselves; they led theirpany forward and improved theirpany¡¯s position in the industry.


    Whenever Xing Wuyi thought about this, he would be surprised. A virtual Dragon Hall had actually caused such a huge reaction all because of Qin Fen¡¯s rtionship, forming an invisible but a real and solid huge force. More importantly, Qin Fen hadn¡¯t had a hand in it.


    <i>If he personally initiated it, then what kind of effect would it bloom?</i> Xing Wuyi was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Mr. Xing, Qin Fen and others have already left for the Golden Triangle after destroying Mount Everest.¡±


    ¡°Golden Triangle!?¡± Xing Wuyi withdrew his sight from outside the window and slowly turned around. ¡°Golden Triangle!? For Solomon!? When things can be solved with just a phone call, why are they going personally?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The beautiful secretary, learning Xing Wuyi¡¯s habit of pushing the sses, pushed her red spectacles up. ¡°ording to the information, Elysium¡¯s Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies went to Mount Everest for Qin Fen. ording to the analysis, there was a ny-seven percent chance that they wanted to invite Qin Fen to join Elysium.¡±


    ¡°Join Elysium!?¡± Xing Wuyi¡¯s smiled carried three-tenths of a killing intent and seven-tenths of mockery. ¡°This Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies¡¯ calctions are pretty good but unfortunately, it seems she doesn¡¯t have all the information on Qin Fen... at least, she doesn¡¯t know about Gun King¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite normal.¡± The female secretary said, as if it was a matter of the course. ¡°Gun King might be strongest in the sniper field but in his world, where martial strength is paid more attention to, his star-ss was too low. He will not be noticed by Elysium. Even if they found that Qin Fen¡¯s drill instructor was Gun King, they would not link it to the sniper on Saturn.¡±


    Xing Wuyi also nodded his agreement. A satisfied look appeared on his usual expressionless face. This secretary was rumored to be a twenty-seven-years old virgin. He always found it easy and pleasant to talk to her.


    ¡°Is that so? Golden Triangle!?¡± Xing Wuyi looked at the calendar card on the table and smiled. ¡°Golden Triangle¡¯s Harvest Festival! Qin Fen just happens to go knocking on their doors today! Isn¡¯t Golden Triangle really lively today? Secretary Chen, please lend me a military satellite that can observe the Golden Triangle immediately.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to watch the excitement?¡±


    ¡°But of course.¡± Xing Wuyi sat back on the office chair with his legs on the table. ¡°I¡¯m tired of working every day. I didn¡¯t get to see the spar on Everest, should I let go of this Golden Triangle¡¯s opportunity as well?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an abuse of power!?¡±


    Xing Wuyi looked at his secretary with a very serious look on his face. ¡°Yes, this is an abuse of power.¡±


    When the secretary exited the room, she looked at Xing Wuyi, her interest piqued. She felt a little puzzled. <i>Why is this head of four families, who usually dealt with everything very calmly and didn¡¯t waste even a single penny, being so extravagant today? This ispletely out of line with his character.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen... harvest festival... interesting...¡± Xing Wuyi smiled as he looked at the projection screen that popped up on the desk not long after. This secretary was really efficient. The military satellite was already locked; the scene before him happened to be of that huge temple of the Golden Triangle.


    Xianglong shook his head and said, withdrawing his attention from Solomon, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, ording to the traditional rules, the honorarymander for the next three years should be elected first, and then the distribution of forces. I, Li Xianglong still want to run for themander for another term...¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Commander Li is the most suitable person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Although the generals present here are all outstanding, I will only serve Commander Li...¡±


    Li Xianglong hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before the group of generals started agreeing, one after another. A satisfied smile took over his face. <i>I have not been managing thisnd all these years in vain. Last time, someone stepped forward for apetitive election but this time, no one has stepped out.</i>


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really indebted to everyone for giving me this opportunity, then, I...¡±


    ¡°Step aside!¡±


    A domineering voice from the sky interrupted Li Xianglong¡¯s pretentious words.

 Chapter 508 - Arhat Worships Buddha! Thousands Buddha Greets! Clear as Ice and Pure as Jade!

    <h4>Chapter 508: Arhat Worships Buddha! Thousands Buddha Greets! Clear as Ice and Pure as Jade!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Amidst the blue sky and white clouds, arge armed helicopter was hovering. Its hatch opened as six young men jumped out from within without any para-jumping tools, one after another, falling at a very high speed. Their hair flew upward with the wind immediately. It seemed they weremitting suicide.


    The six men fell pretty fast until they reached a height of fifty meters from the ground, where they stopped in the air together suddenly. They were floating just like that, overlooking everyone below.


    When the generals looked up, they couldn¡¯t hide their surprise. <i>One has to at least be in the fifteen-star level in order to hover in the air! What¡¯s going on in the Golden Triangle today? How did it attract six martial dao masters all of a sudden? Judging by their appearances, they are all young. When did such a group of young experts appear in the Federation!?</i>


    <i>Wait, wait!</i> Several generals suddenly realized. They cast their disbelief gaze at the generals beside them to seek the answer as a name shed in everyone¡¯s mind: <i>Qin Fen!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right! They might be those youngsters who rose like aet in the Federation half a year ago, and then disappeared like a meteor. Those youngsters who subdued the four families in a short time and killed the most powerful expert in the East Asia Military Region, then disappeared shortly after. They actually reappeared, and in the Golden Triangle no less!</i>


    More and more generals began to guess who these guests were. On Earth, no one had been in the limelight like these youngsters were in the past few years. They practically possessed the power of dukes of princes at their young age. More importantly, they continued doing a lot of shocking things with such unity that others couldn¡¯t even imagine. In the eyes of many people, they had infinite future prospects.


    The generals began to peek at the nearby Commander Xianglong, who could summon the winds andmand the rain in the Golden Triangle all these years. The high and aloof Commander¡¯s face was already devoid of the eager expression to take over; he was staring at the six in the sky with a very serious expression.


    Nowadays, any one of these youngsters could not be looked down upon. And when they were gathered together, any forces in the world, apart from the divine beast martial artists¡¯ forces, could afford to adopt an indifferent attitude towards them.


    In the past two years, no other small group has risen in the world that could rival these youngsters. These youngsters only took two or so years to achieve today¡¯s reputation and power.


    Li Xianglong narrowed his eyes, looking at the Qin Fen floating in the air with the sun behind him. The dazzling sunlight couldn¡¯t pose any harm to the Golden Triangle¡¯s Commander. He looked at Qin Fen, narrowing his eyes because he wanted to examine this young man closely.


    Li Xianglong was no longer sitting on that big office armchair which was symbolic for the big boss. He slowly got up and rose into the air, defying Earth¡¯s gravity without any auxiliary equipment. And when he was floating on the same level as Qin Fen, he cupped his fist and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Master Qin who was in the limelight half a year ago.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his acknowledgment before asking back, ¡°Elysium¡¯s Arhat Xianglong!?¡±


    A dumbfounded look immediately appeared on Li Xianglong¡¯s face. Although this matter wasn¡¯t kept a secret to the greatest degree, the people who knew about him in this world weren¡¯t that many. <i>Qin Fen actually knows about this. Moreover, there is a sense of provocation in his tone even when he knows about this. What does he want? He is not nning on challenging the entire Elysium, is he? These young people are indeed promising but they think they can challenge Elysium with their current strength? Are you kidding me? Elysium isn¡¯t the split East Asia Military Region, nor is it like the Federation Army thatcks martial dao masters.</i>


    Although five of the eight heavenly immortals had died in the past six months, the current Elysium still had experts like the sky had clouds. Not to mention the fact that there was the high and mighty first expert of Elysium, the Jade Emperor, or the second expert, Tathagata, or Guanyin, Monkey King, Yang Jian, Nezha, and the others, all of whom were top-level martial artists.


    Qin Fen, noticing the dumbfounded look on Li Xianglong, nodded as he pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°So to say, is the Golden Triangle also a part of Elysium to some extent?¡±


    Li Xianglong was stunned and nodded, once again. He directly cupped his fist and said, ¡°Elysium¡¯s Arhat Xianglong, the subordinate of Tathagata. I didn¡¯t expect Master Qin¡¯s investigation to be so thorough. But what¡¯s your interest in our Elysium? If you want to join, I am willing to be your sponsor. If you want to challenge Elysium, I will still advise you to think more about it. Elysium is not like your previous opponents.¡±


    After having finished speaking, Li Xianglong felt a bit of pride gushing into his heart. <i>I spoke in correctitude, used both threats and bribery to make the best of it. At least at this moment, anyone with some brains would absolutely not...</i>


    ¡°Golden Triangle belongs to Elysium!? Very good, very good... very, very good...¡± Qin Fen smiled as he clenched his fingers into fists. ¡°You have two choices now: first, leave Elysium, second, get beaten to death here.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    Li Xianglong suspected that there was something was wrong with his ears. As soon as Qin Fen, who had not appeared in the past six months, appeared, he was acting in such a powerful and overbearing manner.


    Silence. Li Xianglong looked at Qin Fen silently.<i> My martial arts isn¡¯t as strong as East Asia¡¯s Zuo Dongting, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to kill these people to defend my position in the Golden Triangle... but withdraw from Elysium!?</i>


    Li Xianglong smiled. <i>I might not be able to defeat you but don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t escape! Wait till I am back at Saturn, I will gather many Elysium experts and kill all of you.</i>


    ¡°Master Qin, are you also interested in the Golden Triangle? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a final say on this position of the Commander...¡± Li Xianglong replied and looked at the people below, avoiding the important subject and dwelling on the trivialities. ¡°If you want...¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The big office armchair ced at the center that was the symbol of Commander suddenly shattered into pieces. The generals looked at the legend of the Golden Triangle in amazement.


    An Air Splitting Palm full of tyrannical aura not only smashed the armchair into pieces, a giant ridge had also appeared on the ground. Even the generals who were slightly closer were thrown off by the wind generated from the palm. Li Xianglong¡¯s subordinate martial artists, who were standing behind the armchair, might have promptly crossed their hands before them, but their arms were still mutted by that casual Air Splitting Palm nheless; their entire martial uniform was so tattered that it seemed to have been scratched by hundreds and thousands of cats.


    <i>Air Splitting Palm! A special martial art that only a martial dao master could use!</i> In a sh, many generals understood one thing: this legend of the Golden Triangle was most likely a member of Qin Fen¡¯s team.


    After a half a second of silence, a general got up and waved his hand, again and again. ¡°We don¡¯t have any opinion as to who the Commander is, so please do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, we also admire Master Qin very much. He is young and aggressive, I guess he can be a pretty good Commander.¡±


    ¡°I also think so.¡±


    The generals sailed with the wind, ttering one after another. Everyone knew very clearly that no one could offend this legendary figure of the Golden Triangle¡¯s life and death ring. ording to his previous conduct, this man going all nuts might be the most terrifying thing. He may kill all the people here regardless of the consequences.


    Li Xianglong furrowed his brow slightly. He had long known that these people were all unreliable but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be this unreliable.


    ¡°Leave Elysium or be killed by me.¡±


    When the final ultimatum rang into Li Xianglong¡¯s ears, his furrowed brow twitched lightly once more. ¡°Master Qin, you can¡¯t go too far. I am agreeing to give up the Golden Triangle, isn¡¯t that enough? Why must I withdraw from Elysium?¡±


    ¡°Very simply,¡± Qin Fen replied, calm and indifferent. ¡°Because I want to kill Tathagata, so naturally, I must pluck off Elysium¡¯s wings.¡±


    ¡°Kill Tathagata!?¡± Li Xianglong was terrified. ¡°You want to kill Tathagata!?¡±


    Qin Fen remained silent, whereas Solomon was hovering behind Qin Fen already, an excited itching-to-have-a-go expression written on his face. ¡°If you refuse, I will kill you.¡±


    <i>Leave Elysium!?</i> Li Xianglong was very clear that the matter would not rest by just saying that <i>I, Li Xianglong am withdrawing from Elysium.</i> Nine chances out of ten, Qin Fen would record and announce it to the world through the inte. At that time, the original expediency would be a fact.


    And even if he exined to Elysium that it was just a strategy and even if Elysium epted this answer, what would the martial artists in the world think?¡¯


    A martial artist who¡¯s afraid to even fight. How would this affect the Elysium¡¯s reputation? How will Elysium react to this effect?


    ¡°Sigh... since that¡¯s the case...¡± Li Xianglong sighed. And the moment his expression dimmed, the strength of sixteen-star level erupted from his body suddenly as a pair of eagle wings madepletely out of energy grew on his back. He turned around immediately after and flew at high speed.


    A level-four biochemical beast fusion waspletely energized! Li Xianglong was confident that his sixteen-star martial strength might not be the strongest in the world but he was definitely the fastest when it came to flying. After entering the level four fusion, this expensive falcon biochemical beast had a special ability apart from having a strong regeneration ability, and that was the ability to elerate in flight.


    Naturally, this kind of ability was generally useless but it was a superb ability when running away! Not to mention sixteen-star martial artists, even seventeen-star martial artists would not be able to catch him. Li Xianglong was also confident that no one could overtake him in this world when flying.


    With an eagle cry, Li Xianglong had already flown a distance of hundred meters. He was so fast that he caused a swishing sound due to the air friction. Fast! Under a threat on his life, Li Xianglong flew at a speed that he had never shown before. Subconsciously, he turned his head back to look at Qin Fen and the others, a smile of triumph on his lips.


    His smile froze in the next moment. Li Xianglong found that the Young Dragon King, Yang Lie was already three feet behind him with a pair of dragon wings spread out from his back! Those were rain dragon¡¯s wings! A special imageposed of pure energy!


    Young Dragon King, Yang Lie also smiled. But his smile wasn¡¯t directed at Li Xianglong but at the position in front of Li Xianglong.


    <i>Ahead!?</i> Li Xianglong turned his head to look ahead as his frozen smile shattered and turned into a look of extreme shock in a sh.


    Originally, there wasn¡¯t supposed to be anything in the front. But much to his dismay, a man was standing there, with a pair of white and ck wings, like that of an angel. They were obviously energy bodies, but they seemed to be as solid as a real physical object.


    <i>Qin Fen! How is this possible!</i>? Li Xianglong was stunned. <i>How did this guy overtake me?</i>


    ¡°I will ask youst time.¡± Qin Fen stared at the dumbfounded Li Xianglong. ¡°Leave or die.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to go war with Elysium?¡± Li Xianglong¡¯s eyes looked back and forth as he tried to think of some way to get out of this problem. ¡°Are you nning on indiscriminately ughtering the innocents just to fight Elysium?¡±


    ¡°Indiscriminately ughter the innocents!?¡± Qin Fen smiled as he pointed at everyone below. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all the people here one by one. Maybe one or two might die with injustice. But if I spare every other person, a lot of fish will escape from the for sure! If drug dealers are innocent, then wouldn¡¯t the corrupt officials in the world im to be as clean as ice and as pure as jade!?¡±


    ¡°You!?¡± Suddenly, Li Xianglong took a deep breath violently as his muscles stiffened rapidly; his every muscle strand was as hard as steel. His skin glimmered with metallic brilliance. In the blink of an eye, his entire figure seemed to be cast from metal, turning into a metal body. His every strand of muscle let out metallic roars as if metal and metal were striking against each other. Even his eyeball began to turn metallic at this moment.


    Neo martial art ¨C Steel War Body! No! It was higher than Steel War Body, Diamond War Body!


    As his muscles swelled, Li Xianglong¡¯s chest rose suddenly as if his spine had been metalized. The sounds of metallic friction and collision rang from his body as if the bones growing in his body weren¡¯t human bones but bones cast from metalpletely.


    <i>I have to break through forcefully!</i> The moment Li Xianglong sensed Qin Fen¡¯s killing intent, he had made up his mind to break through forcefully! He had pinned his hopes on the bones that were like super steel at this moment, believing that his powerful defense may be able to block some attacks before he could sessfully escape.


    The Steel War Body was rumored to turn even the muscles and skin into metal when it was trained to the limit. But Diamond War Body can even turn the bone marrow into metal!


    Li Xianglong¡¯s skin quickly turned silvery-white and glimmered under the sunlight, which, when coupled with his towering and majestic body, steeled bones and ironed skin, gave everyone a special feeling. <i>This guy wasn¡¯t human but a robot made of pure metal!</i>


    In a sh, Li Xianglong unleashed a strength that he had never unleashed since he entered the Golden Triangle! He raised his hands and joined them together, the pure energy falcon wings on his back shook suddenly as he leaned forward slightly.


    From gathering his strength to attacking, everything waspleted in an instant. This was a huge advantage because of which many people say that the neo martial arts were better than paleo martial arts. They required almost no preparation time for even their strongest attack.


    Just as heid out this attack, shockwaves visible to the naked eyes appeared in the air. The powerful driving force gave Li Xianglong the impression that he was attacking on solid ground; the strength of his legs and waist was pushed to his back, and then transmitted to his arms. And finally, his conjoined palms seemed to be uttering chants like those in Buddhist hall, ¡°Namo Amitabha!¡±


    This was a move from the fitness exercise known as the Arhat Fists, the Arhat Worships Buddha!


    The fist intent represented that when Arhat worshipped the Buddha, he dedicates his life and spirit to worship! Both hands joined together, offering everything, essence, energy, and spirit!


    Li Xianglong¡¯s praying palms and the Buddha¡¯s fearless spirit to offer his body to the Eagle made him seemed taller suddenly. Only a real Buddha can bear the worship of the Arhat in this world. How could an ordinary person¡¯s fate bear the worship of the Arhat?


    Rumored had it that there was a time when ancient emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang, almost starved to death when he asked for a meal. It wasn¡¯t because the people weren¡¯tpassionate enough. Rather, every time someone gave him a meal, he would kneel down and give him a kowtow. But who in the world knew that he had an emperor¡¯s fate!? He had the spirit of a true dragon emperor! Even though he was a beggar, his fate was there. The next day he worshipped, then he rode the crane to the west.


    For a long time, everyone was afraid of being worshipped by him, and thus no one gave him food.


    If an emperor worshipped like this, worshipped as a Buddhist arhat, how could ordinary people bear to live? Wouldn¡¯t they be worshipped to death on the spot?


    Li Xianglong unleashed the majestic spirit of the Arhat Worships Buddha to the extreme.


    <i>A Namo Amitabha and an Arhat Worships Buddha, even a true Arhat may have this demeanor, right?</i>


    The corner of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched and felt quite touched. When he debuted, he roamed around relying on the Arhat Fists. How could he have expected that he would actually meet someone else using the Arhat Fists here today?


    At the sight of this scene, an urge to immediately go down their knees and worship rose in the hearts of the generals on the ground. The mortals of this world were unable to bear the worship of Gods, no matter what.


    Qin Fen, looking at Li Xianglong¡¯s mighty offense, remained still, unshaken. His one hand drew an arc as he gently pushed outward as if an elder caressing the junior or a gesture of response to others. This wasn¡¯t Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of Gods from the Godly Fists, but Tathagata¡¯s Divine Palm that he had once read in the Sacred Martial Hall. This was the eighth move of Tathagata¡¯s Divine Palm, Thousand Buddha Comes Greets.


    <i>Arhat Worships Buddha!? Compared to your, Li Xianglong¡¯s move, my, Qin Fen¡¯s, Thousand Buddha Greets, let alone an insignificant Arhat worshipping me, even gods and buddhas woulde to worship me, and I shall also do the same!</i>


    ¡°Break.¡±


    With heaven and earth-like humanity¡¯s true energy, Qin Fen stood straight and brought his palm down on Li Xianglong¡¯s head as he lightly uttered one word. That vast energy didn¡¯t explode but rather suppressed the intense aura¡¯s true energy. Its sound rang in everyone¡¯s ear but it didn¡¯t cover the surrounding noises, it was quite like Buddha¡¯s silent momentum.


    Pressed under the majestic aura of power of Thousand Buddha Greets, Li Xianglong felt an unparalleled power and pressure for the first time. His vast worshipping aura of power in his palm before this power was as weak as a mortal. By the time his strength had bloomedpletely, before his aura of power could erupt, it was already crushed by this palm.


    In Li Xianglong¡¯s eyes, this palm wasn¡¯t as fast as a lightning bolt, he could see it clearly. He could even see the change in the palm¡¯s momentum. From top to bottom, all the moves that might have possibly appeared were clearly transmitted into his brain at this moment.


    Qin Fen¡¯s palm wasn¡¯t big. His entire white jade hand looked like a Buddha hand-carved from expensive white jade. His five fingers were the size of a normal person¡¯s hand, but they were disying a terrifying power.


    The thing that scared Li Xianglong the most was the moment Qin Fen made his move. His Diamond War Body copsed automatically, as if the strongest mouse had suddenly seen a cat. Li Xianglong was unable to use half of his strength. <i>I have encountered this feeling before, it seemed I felt this when I saw Guanyin and Tathagata.</i>


    <i>There are actually other people in this world, apart from Guanyin and Tathagata, who can unleash such an attack momentum!? Furthermore, he is actually so young!?</i>


    A palm that had blotted the sky and the earth, a palm that could make thousand Buddhase to greet, its tremendous pressure made Li Xianglong unable to avoid it. He knew that no matter what he did, he was unable to avoid it. There was no other way but to take it head-on.


    Li Xianglong no longer thought about escaping; he forgot everything in the moment of life and death. He fiercely brought his joined palms down like the most sincere kowtow of an arhat.


    The moment the Arhat Worships Buddha shed with Thousand Buddha Greets, Li Xianglong felt Qin Fen¡¯s strength erupt once again. Under the sudden immense pressure, he immediately lost control of his body as his body that was hovering in the sky fell down rapidly just like a bungee jumper jumping down while carrying a heavy piece of rock, like stones were tied all over his body and thrown into the water to drown.


    <i>BANG! BOOM!</i>


    The earth shook fiercely as sand and countless pieces of rocks flew into the sky. The generals of the Golden Triangle felt as if they would be flipped over by the earth. Each and every one of them stared at the endless cloud of dust and smoke in a daze.


    In the deep pit, Li Xianglong¡¯s entire body had gone numb, as if his metallic body had returned to an ordinary person¡¯s body. He looked about while gasping for breaths. Much to his surprise, he was standing in the deep pit. What¡¯s more, except for the part above his neck, the rest of the body was nailed into the earth.


    Out of instincts of a martial artist, Li Xianglong tried exerting his strength in order to st the earth enveloping him but the moment he mobilized his strength, he discovered that he had no control over his body at all. All the bones in his body were in excruciating pain; every piece of bone was broken into pieces. He was unable to move even a half-centimeter.


    The level four biochemical beast was doing everything it could to heal his body but Li Xianglong discovered at the wound that had just regenerated would immediately be crushed by some power hidden in his body.


    ¡°Neo martial art!? Apart from Master, I finally found someone who could practice it to such a degree, but what a pity...¡±


    Upon listening to Qin Fen¡¯s words, Li Xianglong¡¯s heart started pounding crazily as a gush of sudden piercing pain burst in his head. His eyes went wide as he shouted immediately, ¡°You! Can¡¯t defeat Tathagata! You will definitely die...¡±


    <i>BANG!</i> Li Xianglong¡¯s head exploded abruptly and so did his heart. Qin Fen¡¯s true energy that had invaded his body finally erupted at this moment, sending the sixteen-star martial artist to the west immediately.


    A punch... just a punch...


    The generals of the Golden Triangle were dumbfounded. <i>Is this the same insignificant soldier from the rumors, who hade to the Golden Triangle two years ago!? If I knew he would be so powerful two yearster, I would have killed him for sure back then! The sixteen-star Commander Li Xianglong, who had super defensive capabilities, could not even take Qin Fen¡¯s one punch! Furthermore, it¡¯s quite evident that Qin Fen hasn¡¯t even used his full strength!</i>


    <i>He can kill a sixteen-star martial artist in one move without using his full strength!? Qin Fen, he disappeared six months back, what did he exactly do over these six months? Did he find Daode Tianjun¡¯s immortal pill like in the legends? Half a year ago, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to defeat a sixteen-star martial artist, but even he couldn¡¯t kill him in one move! How is this possible!?</i>


    ¡°Long live Commander Qin Fen!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We elect Qin Fen as Commander!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as Qin Fen is inmand, our Golden Triangle would only flourish better and better!¡±


    On the ground, the generals realized the situation at first notice, They immediately changed their positions, one after another.


    Solomon, looking at everyone below with an itching-to-have-a-go expression on his face, said with a smile, ¡°Qin Fen, what are you nning to do with the people below?¡±


    ¡°People below?¡± Qin Fen frowned as he looked at Solomon, puzzled. ¡°I am only seeing a group of drug dealers who have killed and ruined countless families. They must be humanely eliminated, lest they bring harm to society.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Yang Lie crossed his arms before his chest. ¡°If the blood money in their hands was donated to the Federation, most of it will be taken by the corrupt officials. I think it will be better to take it and transfer it to Xing Wuyi.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s voice had yet to fall when Solomon¡¯s Air Splitting Palm fell down like countless raindrops. Most of the generals, who were shouting, died in a sh. The surviving few werepletely stunned. They couldn¡¯t understand why this happened. <i>Didn¡¯t we choose to support you already?</i>


    The temple was a sacred ce. The golden shinning temple was still sitting there. The golden Buddha in the temple watched the massacre taking ce in the open space outside the temple, as well as the eclipsing cloud of smoke, with its eyes half-closed.


    ¡°Drugs might be difficult to eliminate.¡± Qin Fen looked messy ughterhouse. ¡°But this thing could make this ce messy for a while at the very least, wouldn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not a problem to greatly reduced its production. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the North Pole. Give Xue Tian a call as well, tell him the holidays are over.¡±

 Chapter 509 - The Battle of Qin Fen and Xue Tian

    <h4>Chapter 509: The Battle of Qin Fen and Xue Tian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the Golden Triangle, arge group of drug lords died.


    In this era of rapid technology development, even a drug lord¡¯s base could spread news to every corner of the world quickly.


    Although the shadows in the smoke were blurry through the screen ¡ª the photographer did not dare sneak too close for the shot ¡ª the imperious aura of the martial artist in the sky was still captured. The unique power shown in the young man, who may be either a martial dao master or a martial dao grandmaster, could be felt through the huge blurry picture.


    Xing Wuyi looked at Qin Fen¡¯s picture in the projection and tapped the table gently, ¡°He killed one of Buddha¡¯s two big arhats with a single punch. Qin Fen¡¯s strength has grown faster than expected. Even a seventeen-star ss martial artist might not be able to crush the diamond war body of the subduing dragon arhat in one punch. However, Qin Fen could easily control the time it took for it to break, which is even more difficult than breaking it in one punch. Where exactly is his strength at now?¡±


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s office door was pushed open, and a sexy female secretary with a cold personality walked into the room with a folder and said in a business-like tone, ¡°Thetest dragon-level supernano battle suit has beenpleted, more time would be needed for mass production because the cost hasn¡¯t beenpletely reduced yet.¡±


    ¡°Noted, ¡®please be as fast as possible¡¯ would be the only words I would say about the scientific research, as I can¡¯t really provide guidance in this aspect. As for those expensive dragon-level supernano battle suits that are done, make sure they are sent to Qin Fen. By the way, inform them to go meet General Du at the Shenyang military headquarters. We should at least not break the contract, as Qin Fen had already promised to go as a soldier that day.¡±


    The female secretary nodded nkly, ¡°The transport ne should reach the Arctic soon.¡±


    Xing Wuyi waved his hand for the female secretary to leave. He pushed his gold-rimmed spectacles up while observing the dragon-level supernano battle suit¡¯s data shown on the screen.


    The super scientist rescued by Qin Fen¡¯s team more than two years ago had now be the dragon-level supernano battle suit¡¯s project leader of the four families. The dragon-level supernano battle suit had truly shown its value after two years.


    This was definitely a set of epochal clothes. The material that wasn¡¯t considered thick would be adjusted automatically ording to the user¡¯s body. It would make the user feel in high spirits after wearing it. It also came with a special supernano helmet that was suitable for many special environments, such as... space!


    It could definitely be known as the epochal super technology just with this one ability! Even ordinary people could survive in space when wearing this supernano battle suit!


    The self-healing power was a very special ability. This defensive ability exceeded far more than the special nano battle suit of the Dragon Skin bulletproof vest. Even if it was subjected to a powerful destructive tear, it could repair itself quickly and provide maximum survivability to the user.


    Xing Wuyi¡¯s finger tapped the desktop keyboard gently, the information of the supernano battle suit disappeared, reced by a sword!


    The real epochal only began when the dragon-level supernano battle suit matched with this sword.


    The Mag Drive Flying Sword! It could make the countless small soldiers suddenly be the scariest opponent of the huge warship in the eyes of others, even cannon fodder wouldn¡¯t deserve to have a presence in the aerialbat.


    When wearing the dragon-level supernano battle suit that could survive in space, with the fairy-like Mag Drive Flying Sword under their legs, and perhaps with an addition of a controble flying sword in the hands, what would happen if they encountered a costly cosmic warship?


    If a thousand martial artists used the Mag Drive Flying Sword andunched a flying sword attack on the cosmic warship at the same time...


    Their extremely small goals would definitely be the costly cosmic warship¡¯s nightmare.


    <i>Landing on Saturn?</i> Xing Wuyi tapped the keyboard and observed the distance between Earth and Saturn. Qin Fen and the others still won¡¯t be able to survive individually in space no matter how strong they are. Although they don¡¯t need to eat for more than half a year with the use of photosynthesis after their biochemical beast was activated, their physical bodies still wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in space.


    If others used a warship to destroy a spacecraft during the process ofnding in Saturn, Qin Fen and others would die due to the inability to adapt to the cosmic environment even if they were exceptionally talented.


    The appearance of the dragon-ss supernano battle suit solved the problem that Xing Wuyi had always been worried about. They as martial dao masters or grandmaster level experts possessed the Wukong technique, but they won¡¯t be able to physically live in the sky, but there was now be an increase in the chances of living with this equipment.


    ¡°Why did Qilin care about the Dragon-ss supernano battle suit project?¡± Xing Wuyi once again looked back at the nano battle suit¡¯s data with his eyes filled with doubts. The divine beasts martial artist¡¯s strength would already allow them to survive in space and they could even fly at a faster speedpared to the cosmic warship. Why would he care about this technology that seemed crazy to ordinary people but was useless to a divine beast martial artist when he could be his own cosmic warship?


    ¡°Strange, it¡¯s really weird.¡±


    Xing Wuyi shook his head as he couldn¡¯t understand. ording to the information obtained from different channels, Qilin wasn¡¯t the only one concerned about the dragon-ss supernano battle suit. The Vermillion Bird on Mars and Qinglong, who, based on rumors, has nevere out, were also very concerned.


    The making of this seemingly unobtrusive clothing was even more difficult than imagined. The funds needed was an astronomical number. Xing Wuyi thought that it would take many years, but several divine beasts martial artists had inputted funds into this project through various channels.


    <i>Embezzle these funds for something else?</i> Xing Wuyi smiled. Unless he didn¡¯t want to live anymore, this was something that should never be done. Even if he were to be greedy over someone else¡¯s notes, it should absolutely not be the money of divine beasts martial artists.


    ¡°Just... what¡¯s this for?¡± Xing Wuyi still couldn¡¯t solve this mystery. The rhythm of the finger tapping on the desktop was messed up, ¡°To go against the divine beast martial artists? Why do I feel that Qilin doesn¡¯t actually care about the insect warriors? When I met Song Zhentingst time, I talked to him about the Genesis Circle. The beast¡¯s son gave me a feeling that they clearly knew about the Genesis Circle, but that they didn¡¯t care. Why would they be so concerned about the dragon-ss supernano battle suit If they didn¡¯t even care about the insect warriors? I still can¡¯t figure it out, I really can¡¯t. ording to the time, shouldn¡¯t the ne have reached the Arctic by now?¡±


    The Arctic was the same as usual. The chilly wind was biting cold like a sword, some snow falling down from time to time.


    Qin Fen was adjusting the dragon-ss supernano battle suit that he just put on. With the quality material on his body, the coldness here wouldn¡¯t be felt even without the use of any internal art to resist cold. The power of technology now seemed to be even more powerful than one could imagine.


    Du Peng silently wore this expensive nano battle suit. Although his strength had improved after half a year of practice and he had entered the rankings of the fifteen-star ss martial dao master, he was still slower than the other young men. The feeling of always being behind and watching the crowd lead in front was terrible, his chest felt an unspeakable oppression.


    Kyokushin Genichi donned the clothes happily. Although he was still pursuing Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn, he had no psychological burden. Qin Fen said that he could definitely enter the realm of martial dao masters, and so, he must believe the master¡¯s words.


    ¡°Genichi, go back to Elysium, don¡¯te to Saturn with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master.¡±


    Kyokushin Genichi nodded, he was d that the choice he made that day was not wrong, as proven as time passed. He wouldn¡¯t have possessed the strength he had today if he did not take Qin Fen as his master, let alone the opportunity to enter the martial dao master realm.


    ¡°Old Qin! Haha, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! Did you miss me?¡±


    In the midst of a snowy sky, Xue Tian¡¯s voice was still frivolous andzy. The piercing blizzard akin to a knife wasn¡¯t able to hurt Xue Tian even the slightest due to the aura shield protecting his body. The sword-shaped energy of the big sword under his foot looked like a flying sword fairy, but it was only the fusion energy form with the mixture of the biochemical beast.


    ¡°Xue Tian!¡± Brooks yelled, the Sky Splitter sword in his hands burst out a cloud of light towards Xue Tian in the sky. The huge sword¡¯s aura increased three times in power with the mixture of the third-level biochemical beast fusion.


    Xue Tian smiled while on his huge sword-shaped biochemical beast, the huge sword slightly upturned. His chest released a sword aura, mixed with the sword-shaped biochemical beast and went directly towards Brooks¡¯ Sky Splitter sword aura.


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyes brightened slowly as he looked at Xue Tian¡¯s means of dealing with it. Xue Tian¡¯s strength improved a lot after half a year. <i>How did the Sacred martial six stars and Wu Zun train him?</i>


    ¡°Old Qin, what¡¯s with your expression?¡± Xue Tian jumped onto the ice, smiled and said, ¡°Seems like you are very interested in me. Do you want to try? I became a lot stronger in the past six months.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and gently moved his shoulders. The star ss strength of Caesar and others were considered very strong, but they still couldn¡¯t force out his full strength even after they teamed up and yed their best, it really was a pity.


    Both Caesar and Yang Lie were strong! Really strong! They would be the absolute leader of the younger generation in any era. They were super martial artists who were at the real peak, waiting for the heroes of the world to catch up with them.


    Unfortunately, Qin Fen was stronger! Qin Fen was even in a state where he had no idea how strong he was in these past six months of practice. To battle the sixteen-star ss Li Xianglong, who Qin Fen treated seriously half a year ago, Qin Fen could now kill him immediately simply with a palm without even using any Divine Boxing¡¯s unique martial arts techniques.


    ¡°Hey, your expression seems like you really want to try?¡± Xue Tian smiled with the de that was moving in the scabbard in his hands, ¡°Three years, I will have a battle with you after three years andpare which one of us is stronger.¡±


    <i>Three years?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s intention to battle waspletely ruined by Xue Tian¡¯s ¡®three years¡¯. In the early stage of the recruit contest about two years ago, Xue Tian once said that they would have a battle after three years when he was in the military mock battle against West Asia.


    Two years had passed in the blink of an eye and Xue Tian once again said for another three years. It was obviously a very insincere statement.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xue Tian smiled continuously as he put his de horizontally on the back of his neck and shoulders, ¡°I still need a little more time. I still don¡¯t want to lose even though I don¡¯t care much about winning or losing. Just give me a little more time, we can practice again after I can get rid of the old man.¡±


    <i>The old man?</i> Qin Fen put away all of his battle intentions.<i> I really have no idea who Xue Tian¡¯s master who could bring up such a genius is.</i>


    Yang Lie stretched out his waist, ¡°Go to Shenyang then, since we aren¡¯t fighting.¡±


    Caesar turned and walked to the cabin while Qin Fen walked beside Xue Tian. A sound of a de suddenly came from a katana! The shiny sword aura came out of the sheath and went straight to Qin Fen¡¯s kidney!


    <i>Ambush! An ambush without any warnings!</i> Qin Fen raised his wrist, both the middle finger and index finger were merged together. With the first style of Ten Thousand Plundering Fingers hit on the sword aura, the two aura shields which were visible to the naked eye suddenly scattered in all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± Xue Tian smiled and ran two steps forward, jumping into the cabin without even giving Qin Fen a chance to make a move.


    <i>Evenly matched?</i> Qin Fen looked at his fingers as his brows slightly frowned. Everyone came up with the attack offhand just now... rather than saying that it was the true energy that improved the speed and skill, it should be said that no one had an advantage. It was something really rare.


    <i>How did Xue Tian even train that?</i> Qin Fen looked at the back of Xue Tian and was even more curious. Although the seven masters¡¯ guidance in his body had not appeared in the past six months, his previously trained foundation was enough for him to live for a long time. So how did Xue Tian do it? It was really worth Qilin¡¯s personal praise as the most talented martial artist!

 Chapter 510 - Touch of a New Life! Blissfulness

    <h4>Chapter 510: Touch of a New Life! Blissfulness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In Shenyang military, there was a bulwark which constituted of the most stringent protection regardless of the weather, be it snow or rain. It protected East Asia¡¯s most elite militarymander.


    Qin Fen stood in front of the military headquarters that he once deemed familiar to him. He suddenly came to a realization that he did not really fully understand this existence that was akin to a war fortress.


    He once thought that the mighty Snake King would be the biggest umbre that offered limitless support, protecting the loved ones from any hardship. However, reality proved that he did not understand Snake King¡¯s cold-bloodedness.


    It seemed distanced. Qin Fen was unfamiliar with the people in this fortress and even the fortress itself.


    The guard standing in front of the door looked at Qin Fen¡¯s lieutenant colonel pin on his shoulder. Then, he nced at the young men beside Qin Fen. He was slightly surprised; his body trembled slightly. There was a hint of disbelief in his gaze. A lieutenant colonel around twenty years old was once not considered the youngest legend. However, after the death of the legendary Colonel Zuo Lin and the resignation of another legendary Colonel Xing Wuyi, the legendary soldiers of the East Asia Military Region werepletely reced.


    Qin Fen! The recruit from the tournament who attained the championship title of multiple events! The rumored superb young martial dao master who killed two martial dao masters, Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten, in one day!


    ¡°Hello... ¡±


    The guards were too excited and even forgot to salute. They leaned their body aside and gestured an invitation to enter.


    Qin Fen gently nodded back. This was his first time entering the military headquarters without returning a military salute. Although he had the military lieutenant colonel pin on his shoulder, his heart was no longer in the military. If he had not made a deal with Snake King in exchange for Mourad, he would¡¯ve never appeared in this ce again.


    Whenever Qin Fen thought of Snake King, there came a thorn in his heart. He could¡¯ve obviously gone against the order involving Gun King that day, but Snake King actually let it go. This thorn did not disappear as time went by. It just hid itself. The hidden thorn quickly surfaced when he once again saw the military headquarters.


    It was normal for many people to forget a lot of things in half a year¡¯s time. There were not many people who had met Qin Fen in the military headquarters. They all looked at Qin Fen, baffled, and wondered where this group of young people came from. The aura they produced with their walking was beyond the small pins on their body. The sharp aura of power was hidden in their bodies, but it could still be felt clearly by other people.


    Through the streets and buildings that he knew well yet was unfamiliar, Qin Fen walked into the echoing hallway and reached out to open a thick and hidden door.


    There was no ¡®reporting in¡¯ and no standard military salute. Qin Fen stood quietly at the door and looked at Snake King, whose body was blocked by his desk.


    It wasn¡¯t about theck of politeness but when Qin Fen meets someone he didn¡¯t want to face, he would not bother being polite with them. At this moment, it was with the greatest self-control he had to resist the urge to greet Snake King with punches.


    Entering the room, Qin Fen turned to look at a corner of the room and nodded slightly. It was a ¡®Shadow¡¯! The ¡®Shadow¡¯ which once protected Qin Fen and the others in Tianbei City. He had never forgotten about this kindness.


    There was a mncholy sigh full of helplessness.


    In the corner of the room, a sigh was uttered from the ¡®Shadow¡¯ that never spoke and silence returned very soon.


    Qin Fen turned to look at Snake King again, ¡°General Du, I will honor the promise of that day.¡±


    Du Hen assessed Qin Fen, then Xue Tian, and then group around him as he nodded slowly. For the very first time, the cold eyebrows carried a more intense destion, as if sighing for pity.


    In just half a year, Du Hen never expected that Qin Fen and this group of young people¡¯s marital dao progress would not slow down even the slightest bit, but rather continued to move forward at an even faster speed.


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Du Hen¡¯s finger was on the side of the badge. The badge was about five centimeters in diameter. The metal badge spun quickly in the air before it fell onto Qin Fen¡¯s palm, ¡°The order for your taking over of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters has been issued. This is the identification mark you can use to take over Saturn.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the badge in his hand. It was the logo of the Federation on the front and Snake King¡¯s snake emblem on the back. There was no more Zuo Dongting in East Asia now. Snake King¡¯s authority had expanded a lot. Almost the entire East Asia Military Region was in his hands, even though other military regions had considerable strength. After all, other military regions had the same forces as Zuo Dongting and Snake King. They did not dominate a military region like Du Hen. The weight of his speech had imperceptibly increased a lot.


    ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡± Qin Fen collected the badge in a professional attitude. The rtionship between the two sides hadpletely vanished with theck of action in Gun King¡¯s death.


    Du Hen looked at Qin Fen with no expression. No one knew if East Asia Snake King¡¯s mood right now was happy or sad. He said faintly, ¡°I have heard the words: ¡®a general in the field is not bound by the orders from his sovereign.¡¯ Although Saturn¡¯s military headquarters migrated from Earth, over time, there may be situations in which they will not obey youpletely. You can do whatever you want when you go over. You don¡¯t need to be concerned.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. ¡°What else?¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s gaze crossed Qin Fen and stayed on Du Peng. His pair of snake eyes had a shimmering cold cover it. At this moment, there were quite a number of descendants under the ¡®Du¡¯ name. Among them, there were also great talents discovered after conducting various tests. If he could keep Du Peng¡¯s talent, then when the next generation reached the age of eighteen, this talent...


    A sudden murderous intent filled Snake King¡¯s office, Du Hen¡¯s eyes suddenly became brighter. The pupils shed a hint of vignce. The murderous auras of these young people were so saturated that it could almost directly kill someone. It seemed that it would take a lot of effort to retrieve Du Peng in the future.


    ¡°Your spaceship can take off at any time.¡± Du Hen waved his hand, ¡°You can depart to Saturn from Quanzhou, Xichang.¡±


    ¡°General Du.¡± Qin Fen turned at the door and threw a cold warning, ¡°Some things can be thought of, but it is best not to do it. The price is really big.¡±


    Du Hen looked at the back of Qin Fen who was leaving. His fingers tapped on the table with a pair of lonely eyes hidden under his calm face. No one knew if he regretted not saving Gun King on that day, or if he was having other thoughts.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    In the hallway, Zhao Huzi, who was seen after half a year, seemed a lot more pallid. Compared with the temperament he had back then, he had a lot less aura. There was an apparent hint of old age on his face. He looked at Qin Fen withplicated emotions.


    Once upon a time, Zhao Huzi and Qin Fen were brothers. Now, he felt alienated from Qin Fen.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The crisp sound of the impact from the legs was in the hallway. Qin Fen gestured the most standard military salute. He was very clear on the difference between Zhao Huzi and Snake King ¨C Du Hen.


    With just a military salute and a gaze, Zhao Huzi smiled. Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were clean with no single hint ofints in it. This was the original Qin Fen. There were not many words, but it was more touching to the heart than extravagant words.


    ¡°Take care, general.¡± Qin Fen said as he did a military bow, ¡°If you are not happy, don¡¯t do it. Fishing is not bad.¡±


    Zhao Huzi nodded as he mumbled, ¡°I know, I know. I will consider it.¡±


    Qin Fen got up and whispered with Zhao Huzi, ¡°If I have time, I wille back to see you.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Zhao Huzi¡¯s happy smile carried a faint mist. His pallid expression dissipated a lot in the blink of an eye. It already seemed like he was getting younger.


    Qin Fen pushed the door out to the hallway. He knew that even though Zhao Huzi was a lieutenant general, there was Snake King¡¯s strong presence in this East Asia Military Region. Zhao Huzi couldn¡¯t do what he wanted. Even if he wanted to stop Zuo Dongting¡¯s order, it was not possible.


    <i>Maybe...</i> Qin Fen looked up at the sun. <i>Maybe Zhao Huzi once tried to rationalize with Snake King for Drill Instructor Gun King. However, Zhao Huzi was still just Zhao Huzi. He could not alter the disputes between military higher-ups.</i>


    <i>Didi... didi.</i>..


    Qin Fen became a bit curious, hearing the call from his mobile phone. Song Jia¡¯s call ringtone was always a very chirpy song. The most basic ringtone was obviously a stranger¡¯s call.


    <i>Who?</i> Qin Fen was a bit confused.<i> There are only a few people who know my phone number. There shouldn¡¯t be many people who know about it. Moreover, the phone ringtone shouldn¡¯t be such for those who I¡¯m familiar with. Is it from a scammer?</i>


    No matter how each generation grew and how technology changed, people never changed too much. Some old-fashioned industries still existed, such as sex workers, thieves, and scammers...


    SMS scams and phone call scams were still very popr in this high-tech era. Worse still, their means bred and multiplied like flies.


    Qin Fen looked at the unfamiliar phone number. Finally, he chose to answer the call. There was a beam of light in the space in front of him.


    ¡°Hello, are you doing well?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the projected body and his footsteps froze on the spot. His muscles became stiff in an instant as he stared straight at the woman in the projection.


    Sacred Martial Hall, head of the Martial Theory department! Asura, Fenghua Danyun!


    Qin Fen looked at Fenghua Danyun in the projection. She was a little chubbier than before. Her appearance was still so beautiful. Her long hair turned into dry, short hair. Those bright eyes of hers were so enticing. Even the upper perimeter of her chest had be more plump.


    Qin Fen looked at Fenghua Danyun, a woman who had a one-night-stand with him. He heard the slightly changing heartbeat of the Xue Tian behind him. He found out how his phone number came to be in the hands of Fenghua Danyun.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and saw a cradle beside Fenghua Danyun. There was a towel covering a baby¡¯s body. The baby had a pair of beautiful eyes just like Fenghua Danyun, looking at the world with curiosity. Through the projection, the baby looked at Qin Fen curiously, swaying his little hand from time to time.


    ¡°Hello...¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t know how to answer Fenghua Danyun. The cute little fake Loli who once drugged him and raped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡± Fenghua Danyun turned and gently picked up the baby from the cradle, ¡°Long time no see, this time I am looking for you because there is something I need your help with. Do you see my baby? Isn¡¯t he very beautiful? I wanted to give this boy a name. Later, that is. I feel that you are his father after all. Even if you don¡¯t have the custody rights of the child, you always have the right to pick his name, right?¡±


    ¡°I... mine...?¡± Qin Fen was stunned, it was though he was struck by lightning. He stood dumbfounded on the spot and looked at the child in the hands of Fenghua Danyun on the screen. The baby¡¯s bright eyes were simr to Fenghua Danyun. The tall nose was simr to Qin Fen but Fenghua Danyun as well. The bright forehead did really seemed very simr to him.


    Fenghua Danyun kissed the child in her arms lovingly and nodded lightly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Qin Fen asked this question subconsciously.


    Fenghua Danyun looked at Qin Fen with a smile on her face and shook her head gently, ¡°I know what you want to do. Some bastards after impregnating a woman, their first reaction is to shirk responsibility and flee, or they find ways to persuade the woman to abort the child. There are also foolish men. Their first reaction is to take responsibility. Do you want to be a foolish man? I said it before. We are from different sides of the world. I don¡¯t want to trouble you for certain things. When I¡¯m interested, I will secretly find you for a one-night stand. Don¡¯t reject me at that time. Quickly now, think about it. What will be the name of our baby?¡±


    Qin Fen stood, unmoving. He did not expect to encounter this before he went to Saturn. He looked at the little baby in Fenghua Danyun¡¯s arms. The cute little hands were scratching in the air, the little calf kept kicking, and there was a pair of bright eyes full of curiosity.


    <i>Life! A brand new life! Dad! I actually be a dad!</i>


    Qin Fen stared at his first child, watching the little baby¡¯s every move, gradually forgetting where he was. He gathered all his body and mind around this little baby. He did not expect that a huge vortex would begin to shape in the surrounding air. The grass was gently swaying; the big tree was shaking their leaves along with the wind; the umted iron-blooded military aura across several generations of soldiers in the military headquarters seemed to be absorbed into a weapon from the underground and brickwork joint at this moment.


    Xue Tian watched Qin Fen unknowingly enter the Unity of Man and Nature state and shook his head, ¡°No way? Is this the state of venturing into the Unity of Man and Nature? Having a child will bring you into the Unity of Man and Nature? Then, don¡¯t I need to have a baby? Old Qin, can¡¯t you run slower? You put a lot of pressure on me. I am chasing you with difficulty.¡±


    ¡°Is this?¡± Du Hen hit the table with a sudden change in the rhythm of the fingers. He got up and rushed to the french window to look at Qin Fen, ¡°The Unity of Man and Nature? Having the Unity of Man and Nature in the military headquarters? Is this his fate? He actually entered the realm of the Unity of Man and Nature in the military headquarters! The iron-blooded military aura of generations of the army is absorbedpletely into him. I have been in the military headquarters for many years, and I hope to enter the Unity of Man and Nature all the time, absorbing the iron-blooded military aura of the military headquarters, but...¡±

 Chapter 511 - Super Godfather

    <h4>Chapter 511: Super Godfather</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    What are soldiers? Are they a national war machine or a sharp sword to protect the ruling ss? Perhaps it is a special group of people made out of faith and bravery?


    Everyone had their personal opinion of soldiers. In the eyes of politicians, soldiers were a weapon to maintain their ruling ss.


    In the eyes of historians, the military was the ultimate weapon used to change the regime.


    In a soldier¡¯s own opinion, it was a special group where one could rely on each other in moments of life and death and rest assured, trusting their teammates with their lives!


    Raw scenes shed through Qin Fen¡¯s mind. It was not a scene thatcked realistic touch as though performed by movie stars in movies.


    The confrontation of war, smoke, flesh, blood, and bays! Large des that could chop the life out of a person! Life and death, back to backbat.


    A cruel war! Movies couldn¡¯t even portray one percent of war¡¯s cruelty! The silent scenes and the touching images of one sacrificing their lives to protect their teammates were intertwined in this war of blood and fire.


    A battle that they fought to death readily even if they knew they were no match! There was no need for any sound, the picture alone had rocked Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual world.


    The soldiers of the Shenyang¡¯s military headquarters felt that they were thirsty suddenly. Almost everyone grabbed the water next to them subconsciously and the air seemed to dry out at this moment.


    The aura of the million years old Sahara desert spread out endlessly at this moment because of the staggering shake in Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual world. It intertwined and rolled with the aura of iron.


    The soldiers were lonely, and yet they were the least lonely.


    Its loneliness came from the outside world because the military was a rtively closed world. They are lonely as they would sometimes be out of touch with the outside world.


    The soldiers were the least lonely as well. Any soldier who had actually been on the battlefield and was involved in bloody killing would find a lifetime friend.


    The Sahara was also lonely. Two different auras but with some simrities; they fused together with the staggering shock of Qin Fen¡¯s spiritual world and Qin Fen¡¯s realm of Unity of Man and Nature.


    There was an endless chilling sign among the dry yellow sand aura and the faint signs made people hot-blooded.


    <i>A full five seconds!</i> Qin Fen withdrew from The Unity of Man and Nature. He gently clenched his fists and felt a surge of power and the agitated military spirit. Qin Fen looked up at the sky,<i> Saturn! Buddha! Divine Beast!</i>


    Qin Fen turned gently to look at the other side of the sky,<i> Jupiter! Azure Dragon! Whether or not you are my brother Qin Zhan, I still want to be a Divine Beast martial artist and go and have a look! Even if you are not my brother, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to find my brother after I be a Divine Beast martial artist?</i>


    Looking down, Qin Fen looked at Fenghua Danyun and the cute giggling baby on the projection screen. He reminisced the feeling of being a soldier in the past and said gently, ¡°Will he learn martial arts in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fenghua Danyun¡¯s face was full of pride, ¡°Not only he will learn martial arts, he will also surpass you and the existence of all martial artists in the world to be a one-of-a-kind miracle martial artist! All the martial artists who were born in the same era as him will be overshadowed by his appearance no matter how excellent they are.¡±


    ¡°How about naming him Qin Tian?¡± Xue Tian said with a smile, ¡°Getting a word from my name will make him more eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°Not good. It¡¯s better to call him Qin Kai.¡± Brooks pushed Xue Tian away and stood in front of the projection screen, ¡°I am called to be the Creator. It is good to include the word ¡®Kai¡¯!¡±


    Solomon blocked Brooks and looked at the baby with his pair of slightly scary eyes. He realized that the baby was not shocked by his projection. Instead, he happily opened his arms to make a hugging gesture.


    ¡°Qin...¡±


    Xue Tian pped his hand over Solomon¡¯s mouth for the fear that he would say some weird name. He dragged him backward while Mourad had already moved to the front of the screen. He stroked the long gun in his hand gently, ¡°Qin Qiang .¡±


    Du Peng faintly chipped in, ¡°Qin Peng, Peng¡¯s journey will go a thousand miles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to call him Qin Lie!¡± Yang Lie crossed his arms, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t name him as Qin Tian, you can name him Qin Zhan!¡± Xue Tian shouted among the crowd, ¡°The word ¡®beheader¡¯ from the name of Furious Beheader is not bad...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s call him Qin Long, which means catching the dragon.¡± Yang Lie immediately retorted.


    The scene became chaotic all of sudden. Several admirable young martial dao masters and grandmasters squeezed and jostled each other to expose their faces to the projection screen while trying to promote their own names. It was hard to link their current looks with the status of the top masters of the younger generation.


    Qin Fen looked at this group of enthusiasticpanions and wanted to ask them,<i> Whose child is this? Who is the father of this child?</i>


    Listening to the names one by one, Qin Fen also did not know how to choose. He was already unprepared as a first-time father and his headache worsened as he heard the names suggested by his fellow friends; they were also not bad.


    ¡°Lie... lie... lie...¡±


    The baby in the projection screen opened his hands and kept repeating the word ¡°Lie¡± with a very cheerful smile on his face.


    ¡°Lie?¡± Qin Fen looked at his son on the screen in surprise, ¡°Do you like the word ¡®Lie¡¯?¡±


    ¡°My dear godson!!¡± Xue Tian screamed, horrified, and pushed Qin Fen away. He pleaded to the child on the screen as if he was on the verge of tears, ¡°Say ¡®Tian¡¯. ¡®Tian¡¯ is good!¡±


    <i>Godson? </i>Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian, puzzled. <i>Since when did my son have a godfather?</i>


    ¡°Who is your godson?¡± Yang Lie radiated with great joy and blocked Xue Tian with his shoulders. He was euphoric as he looked at the baby, ¡°Dear godson, I am your godfather. You must stand firm and choose the word ¡®Lie¡¯!¡±


    A huge power sted behind Yang Lie. Brooks forcefully tried to pull Yang Lie, who was sprawling on the floor, away. ¡°Godson, I am your real godfather. They are all fake. Don¡¯t let them confuse you.¡±


    Qin Fen was dumbfounded.<i> The child I just saw now has a group of godfathers in a blink of an eye?</i>


    Several soldiers on the roadside who recognized Qin Fen and the others¡¯ identity nearly fainted as they witnessed Xue Tian and others fighting against each other to be first. It seems that this reincarnation was really just a technical job! Some people were born with a silver spoon while some were born in the lowest ss of society. Nheless, no one had ever heard of a person born with a group of godfathers consisting of young martial dao masters who were currently the most powerful in the world!


    Any of these men could let a family feel so excited to the point of fainting on the spot if they were to be their baby¡¯s godfather. These martial artists were people who currently have the potential topete for the Divine Beast!


    As long as the natural endowment of the newborn baby was not too bad, even if the martial art couldn¡¯t be a smooth road under the guidance of such godfather, they would definitely have more opportunities than an average person. Besides, it was more than enough for the child to have such a godfather looking after him.


    <i>To be looked after by such a group of godfathers...</i> Several soldiers almost fainted on the spot, this reincarnation was too technical!


    Even if the world¡¯s richest man looked for these young men with half of his family property, it would not necessarily be possible to have one of them be his child¡¯s godfather.


    Looking again at this child who was just born, everyone contested against each other to be his godfather! Those who did not know the truth may even mistake them as the true father of the child.


    ¡°Lie... Lie... Lie...¡±


    Xue Tian looked at the baby with a tragic look, ¡°My dear godson, you can¡¯t y around with your godfather like this. Please say ¡®Tian¡¯...¡±


    Qin Fen pushed


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Yang Lie eximed enthusiastically and immediately performed a street dance on the spot.


    ¡°Qin Lie? Not a bad name. That¡¯s it then.¡±


    Fenghua Danyun cut off the projection screen and disappeared without a trace in the clear-cut way she always did. When Qin Fen called again, he realized that the phone was already turned off.


    ¡°Jessica? Please check a phone number for me...¡± Qin Fen paused and shook his head, ¡°Forget about it. Come to think of it, she might not just turned the phone off. Maybe she had also left.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian leaned on Qin Fen like a piece of sticky candy, ¡°When will you have your next son? The next one must be called Qin Tian.¡±


    ¡°Qin Kai is better.¡± Brooks looked at Qin Fen very seriously.


    Mourad pointed to the big gun in his hand. Although he did not speak, he also expressed his intentions with his action.


    A familiar courting girl¡¯s music rang and Qin Fen answered the phone call from Lin Liqiang. He immediately heard Lin Liqiang¡¯s roar, ¡°Change the name! Change the name immediately, Qin Liqiang!¡±


    The mobile phone vibrated again and Enzo Rota¡¯s projection appeared in conference mode, ¡°Qin. Enzo Rota.¡±


    Three words! As soon as Enzo Rota appeared, he took the initiative to say three words!


    Qin Fen had heard Yang Lie making phone calls not far away to inform familiar people that he had won a huge victory. Obviously, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota were also informed by him.


    Xue Tian was crying and sulking, ¡°Young Master Lin, it is impossible. Fenghua Danyun has hung up the phone and the name can no longer be changed.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Qin Fen very seriously, ¡°Come on, Old Qin! I believe in your ability. Give birth to another one and name him Qin Liqiang.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Lin, you are being unscrupulous. The next one should be called Qin Tian.¡±


    ¡°Then give birth to two more.¡± Lin Liqiang expression was so serious that one would have thought that he was talking about a world event, ¡°Give birth to another two. One will be called Qin Liqiang and another will be called Qin Tian.¡±


    ¡°Three children.¡±


    Enzo Rota had already said five words in just two minutes. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand them.<i> If these people like children so much, they should give birth themselves. What do you think I am? A stallion</i>?


    Brooks patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder sympathetically. With an earnest expression on his face, he said, ¡°Qin Fen, your responsibility is very heavy. At least one for each of us. Cheers!¡±


    Mourad and Du Peng nodded. Even Enzo Rota, who very rarely expressed anything, nodded seriously as well.


    Another phone call came and this time it was from Song Jia. Qin Fen put Song Jia in the conference mode too and was stunned once again through the observation of the projection screen.


    Song Jia¡¯s slim figure of the past was gone and the slender waist was now a bucket... no! It should be said that it was a swelling hill.


    ¡°Why... why are all of you here?¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks were shimmering with a shy blush. She stared at Qin Fen resentfully with her beautiful eyes, ¡°You answered the phone even when there are so many people. I initially wanted to surprise you...¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s figure had fully demonstrated the fact that she was expecting! Inyman¡¯s term, she was pregnant! To put it more bluntly, Song Jia¡¯s body also carried one, or more than one little life.


    ¡°Boy or girl?¡±


    Lin Liqiang grabbed the first word before Qin Fen and became as anxious as he would¡¯ve been if he himself was the father of the child.


    Qin Fen scratched his head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know earlier when we were on the phone a few days ago? You didn¡¯t video chat with me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to distract you from martial dao. I heard that you were back, so...¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks blushed uncontrobly. She lowered her head and gently caressed her lower abdomen.


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. Song Jia¡¯s martial dao talent is not weak. The reason why her strength has not caught up with everyone was because she was a few months younger than everyone. As time goes by, it is not impossible to catch up with everyone.


    However, giving birth in this period of strength outbreak? She simply would not be able to continue to practice wholeheartedly and the advancement of martial dao¡¯s star-ss strength will certainly slow down.


    A super talented martial artist who was also the granddaughter of Divine Beast in a unique martial dao environment somehow gave up her martial dao future temporarily in order to have children.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Song Jia¡¯s cheeks evoked the radiance of motherhood, ¡°This is my own choice. I don¡¯t want to kill this boy and girl...¡±


    ¡°A boy and a girl?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°A pigeon pair? My God! This is really... Young Master Lin, Young Master Xue, I want the girl...¡±


    ¡°Crap! This is impossible, right?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian exchanged looks and once again said in unison, ¡°You can have the boy... you can¡¯t value women and belittle men. Wait...¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Xue Tian¡¯s eyes that were looking at each other parted and stared at Enzo Rota, Brooks, and the others nervously. For the third time, they said in unison, ¡°We should first unanimously fight against the external parties and then resolve our internal contradictions.¡±


    ¡°Qiangster, have you forgotten? I have a grandfather and he likes to give names to children.¡± Song Jia was shy with rosy cheeks, ¡°Although we are not married yet, we will get married after all. At that time...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s hit the katana on his waist, ¡°Qilin wants to deprive me of the power to name my godson? Ask my saber first! At that time, don¡¯t me me for not respecting the elderly.¡±


    Mourad touched the gun¡¯s body gently. It was everyone¡¯s goal to challenge Divine Beast martial artist. Now, it was absolutely impossible to give way in order to name the godson.


    Brooks also looked at Song Jia seriously, ¡°He is a Divine Beast but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t be a Divine Beast as well.¡±


    Song Jia looked at the serious expressions of each young man that seemed to convey that in order to be the children¡¯s godfather and get the right to name them, they must get the title of Divine Beast martial artist!


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia, he helplessly shrugged and spread his arms, ¡°Things as you can see... That¡¯s it...¡±


    Song Jia smiled and stroked her swelling belly, ¡°I know you want to go to Saturn. Remember that your children and I are waiting for you toe back.¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s phone cut off and Enzo Rota withdrew from the connection as well. Xue Tian and others had quietly retreated to the distance. It was really not suitable to be a third wheeler at this moment.


    ¡°Be careful in everything¡± Song Jia said cautiously, ¡°I will support you no matter what you are doing. Don¡¯t worry about the children and I. Although it was an elopement, I can feel that Grandpa Hou is nearby, protecting me. Unless a Divine Beast martial artistes here personally, there will be no way to take me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen nodded continuously like a child.

 Chapter 512 - The World Under My Feet! Qin Fen’s Strength Has Peaked!

    <h4>Chapter 512: The World Under My Feet! Qin Fen¡¯s Strength Has Peaked!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Dear passengers heading to Saturn, please note that the spacecraft will take off after twenty minutes. Please return to your seats and fasten your seat belts. Please turn off your mobile phones,ptops, and other electronic devices. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    In the center of the departure andnding halls of the American fic Aerospace Transportation Company and in the spaceship that was on the runway, a sweet voice reminded passengers of the flight seats.


    Xue Tian sat on the seat beside Qin Fen. He wore a ck eye mask and entered into his dreams immediately. It was as if he had not slept for many days and had suddenlye across a good environment for him to rest.


    Yang Lie flipped through the magazine provided by the airline, bored, and Brooks was listening to the rhythmic beats of heavy metal music.


    Qin Fen looked at his otherpanions and also grabbed an entertainment magazine to flip through gently. He understood the ¡®sneaky¡¯ trip arranged by the Xing Wuyi.


    Saturn could not be reached from Earth by flying an airne or driving a car. There was a huge gctic space between the two.


    Other than the apex-level constetion generals and the Divine Beasts martial artists, not many people in the world could guarantee that they could survive in space.


    Regardless of whether Snake King was genuine or not, Xing Wuyi did not allow Qin Fen and the others to venture into Quanzhou with risk. Even if they had the dragon-level supernano battle suit, it was not a hundred percent guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t have problems.


    With no water, no food and no super-high-speed flight of the spacecraft, you still could not reach Earth in three to five months even if you could use the Wukong technique. Even if one did not die of suffocation, one would starve to death in space and be a pile of space junk.


    Even if Snake King was sincere, Xing Wuyi would still not agree to let them depart from Quanzhou. In this world, there are many people who pay attention to that ce. Even if one of them had an ulterior motive, it would be very troublesome.


    <i>The federation¡¯s number one idol group, Flying Hearts, will hold a concert on Saturn</i><strong>.</strong>


    With a huge title and a dazzling publicity page, the pair of pretty and cute twin sisters with slightly petite bodies held onto the long pole of the grounded microphones. A huge electric guitar and bass hung across their chests, and the sweat and smile on their cheeks made up the most perfect view.


    Even if you only looked at the color of the publicity page, it seemed that people could faintly hear the awesome metal rock music through the rush of the colorful images.


    ¡°Time flies.¡± Qin Fen sighed softly, ¡°It was like yesterday that this pair was just a popr idol group. Now, they¡¯ve be the number one idol group of the federation. Since I have the time, I might as well pay them a visit.¡±


    ¡°Yi? Do you like the music of these two little girls too?¡± Brooks turned around and looked at the magazine in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. He smiled and then handed the music yer and headphones to Qin Fen, ¡°This is theirtest album.¡±


    The heavy metal music was still so hot, the tone of the music was stronger than ever and the technique of bass and the electric guitar was even more skillful, but their voices...


    Qin Fen frowned slightly. Perhaps in the ears of the rest, this song was sung normally. Some would even say it was better than before but Qin Fen was shocked to the soul by the hot-blooded heavy metal music of the two little girls. As a person who used martial dao to sublimate, he could hear that something was wrong in a sh.


    The music was still very good; even better than before. Plus with the help of a better mixer, this was almost the most perfect metal rock music in the world. However, the most important part was the problem.


    The soul! The most important thing about heavy metal rock music was not the singing technique nor the pitch but the soul! Let the soul of the entire singer flypletely and freely in the world of music.


    It was restricted! Qin Fen felt that the soul of the heavy metal rock music that sounded passionate was being restricted! Just like an eagle mmed into the birdcage and a free swallow with broken wings, it was a struggling roar and was not a free dancing soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Brooks praised, ¡°Compared to their previous songs, they have improved again. I like the music of these two sisters very much but I couldn¡¯t get their signatures.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. For an apex-level martial dao master, it was not difficult if you wanted to use your own strength and power to get the signatures of Flying Hearts. Brooks did not do so because he really respected the two girls.


    Qin Fen reached for his phone and saw that he had ten minutes before the spacecraft took off. He reopened the phone and pointed to Brooks¡¯ mobile phone for short-distance Bluetooth transmission. Every song of Flying Hearts that was separately recorded for him was sent to Brooks¡¯ mobile phone while saying, ¡°Listen, is there any difference?¡±


    The music yed again and Brooks¡¯s eyebrows raised gently. Soon his eyes began to shine and he quickly took back his music yer to listen. His eyebrows piled up with doubts quickly.


    Every singer had good and bad times. They would usually put their best moments onto the selling album but the music in Qin Fen¡¯s hand was obviously better than the album by God knows how many times. That was not an improvement in skills but it was simply singing with the soul.


    ¡°Their wings...¡± Brooks looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Were restricted?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. The two little girls yearned for freedom. In the face of the terrorist attack, they still managed to pull out that music that had touched many people. How did they be restricted in this album?


    <i>Is it because of fame? Had they earned enough money? A change of mentality?</i> Qin Fen shook his head gently and denied the guesses. These two girls were not such people. Their hearts for music were firm and were in no way inferior to Caesar and others¡¯ steadfastness towards martial dao.


    ¡°Are they not in Saturn?¡± Brooks looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see them.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Qin Fen nodded and saw the spacecraft flight attendant approaching. He smiled apologetically and switched off his mobile phone. This was the responsibility of the aerospace flight attendant. As a passenger, he must understand and cooperate.


    Brooks also cooperated with the flight attendant in the air by fastening his seat belt and ordered a cup of water from the flight attendant as he listened quietly to the music from his music yer.


    Qin Fen turned to look at Lin Ling and heard Lin Ling¡¯s voice, ¡°The flight of the universe will be very boring. A magazine won¡¯t help you pass the time. It might be a good choice to take a break.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± Qin Fen opened his mouth and suddenly found out that the phrase ¡®Then how about you¡¯, was useless. Lin Ling¡¯s ability allowed her to be unbothered even when locked in a non-existent space for a decade, right?


    The spacecraft let out a loud roar and pushed its huge body to fly towards the atmosphere. Qin Fen immediately felt the strong push back. By the time he finished reading the magazine in his hand, the spacecraft had already passed the atmosphere and entered into the vast space.


    Qin Fen looked at the Earth behind him through the window. This was the first time he looked down at Earth from this high of an altitude. It was really a blue, very beautiful... very beautiful...


    After a while, Qin Fen found that sitting down did not really suit him. In this environment, it was even more unsuitable for practicing martial. Sleeping was the only most suitable thing here.


    Lin Ling gave Qin Fen a look that said, ¡®Sleep¡¯, and continued to maintain a kind of sharp alert.


    Qin Fen closed both his eyes. After more than half a year of hard work, he had never slept in such afortable environment. He adjusted the seat to sleep mode and fell asleep quietly.


    This dream space was endless, like the universe. Qin Fen¡¯s body was suspended in this spiritual world. He looked at his own hands and smiled gently. He had not entered this special spiritual world for half a year, and now, he had entered it again suddenly. There was a little bit of ipatibility, especially since he was in space. To suddenly find that he was suspended in this space was even more surprising.


    In the quiet spiritual world, no guide appeared immediately. Qin Fen began to guess who was going to appear this time. Martial dao of massacre¡¯s Military Kill Ripper? Vile martial dao¡¯s Zeng Yicheng? Entanglement martial dao¡¯s Hui Yichan? Or the master? Or Extreme speed martial dao¡¯s Tian Lasen? Or maybe Fierce martial dao¡¯s Lord Turbulence? Non-aggression dao¡¯s Hua Qihou?


    Having not entered this spiritual world for half a year, Qin Fen didn¡¯t know for a moment which super grandmaster of the seven ck hole level martial artists would appear.


    ¡°Haha... Little guy, I like your strength today.¡±


    In the dark, the Vile King Zeng Yicheng¡¯s voice was full of wretchedness and happiness. Qin Fen listened and his scalp tingled. This feeling was a natural instinctive reaction of martial artists.


    ording to the master, even people of the master level and the heaven breaker level martial artist Zong Juelu, whom he had never met, would also instinctively felt numb in their scalp when they heard the voice of Vile King Zeng Yicheng. The most intense reaction was from the Lord Turbulence of the firm and fierce martial dao.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Divine Boxing was firm and fierce, but because the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art was his first martial dao cultivated, it was even more firm and fierce. Therefore, its response was somewhat simr to Lord Turbulence¡¯s.


    The light in the darkness gradually became brighter and Vile King Zeng Yicheng smiled and appeared in front of Qin Fen, ¡°Long time no see, kid. These days, your strength is really...¡±


    The smile was awkward. Zeng Yicheng was like a kind-hearted neighboring uncle. His body suddenly became shorter and his right hand used Monkey Steals the Peach to grab the lower body of Qin Fen directly!


    He was talking cheerfully and seemed like a harmless creature, when suddenly and without any warning, struck with the most direct ambush in the blink of an eye.


    Ambush and ambush again.


    Qin Fen was too familiar with Zeng Yicheng. Some people say that women change their faces faster than flipping books. Zeng Yicheng managed to change his face faster than a woman changing her face. He talks with you in the first second and kicks out Bloodline Ending Kick in the next, which was totally normal.


    Eighteen-star ss! Peak of the human aura! Half a year of martial dao cultivation plus the unity of Man and Nature of the military headquarters made Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao much strongerpared to six months ago!


    In the face of Zeng Yicheng who was also an eighteen-star ss and the peak of the human aura who did Monkey Steals the Peach, his thunderbolt steps suddenly burst out a stream of air like a huge blooming chrysanthemum had bloomed from his foot. His every step was very fast and ayer of blossoming chrysanthemum-shaped wave bloomed.


    The ancestors had Lotus steps. Qin Fen had mixed the Thunderbolt steps with Zeng Yicheng¡¯s unique secret art of Chrysanthemum Fist and burst out a unique Chrysanthemum Steps. He appeared behind Zeng Yicheng, lifted his toes and kicked towards the position of his opponent¡¯s weak points.


    Use the opponent¡¯s own methods to retaliate. Qin Fen¡¯s six-step thunderbolt chrysanthemum steps were just right in every step and it looked very magnificent. He had brought out the chrysanthemum¡¯s cold arrogance and the frosty clean aura. Only at that kicking moment did the aura of power suddenly change, and no hint of holy aura could be seen.


    This blow was already nned by Qin Fen when he saw Zeng Yicheng. By the time Zeng Yicheng spoke his first words, Qin Fen¡¯s spirit had already reached the best condition. The soles of the feet, the ankle of his legs, and the lumbosacral spine aura were connected in a line. Suddenly there was an unstoppable aura of power and he kicked out with full force after half a year.


    The force of the foot drew a crisp explosion in the spiritual space. Zeng Yicheng¡¯s eyes still carried the smile of a kind neighboring uncle. His body rotated like a top, his arms crossed, his fingers opened, and he pressed a few major meridians on the legs of Qin Fen. It seemed that he had already ced his position in a way to allow Qin Fen¡¯s legs hit to him.


    <i>Puff! Puff! Puff!</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s kicks did not stop and his mouth spat three times! This spit broke his breath, and a whistle-like scream was let out. That power was enough to tear through gold and stone!


    Zeng Yicheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and his gripping hands were unchanged, but the aura shield and strength suddenly increased by a level. Neen-star ss strength! Ground Aura!


    The same three mouthfuls of spit came from Zeng Yicheng¡¯s mouth. Qin Fen supported his body¡¯s ankle and turned, his right leg kicked out like a whirlwind. His body dodged sideways during the rotation and the chrysanthemums in full bloom beneath his feet were filled with the Flower Aura Shield. His hands and fingers flicked continuously and the real energy of the Ground Aura poured into the body of Qin Fen.


    The true energy of the neen-star who also had the Ground Aura; the attacker was still Zeng Yicheng. Qin Fen stabilized his body and his fingers clenched like a hammer. The muscles of his arms and the back together made a creaking sound with the Humanity True Aura Shield. The chaotic and mad fist technique swayed across the sky and his fist was on the neen-star Ground Aura True Energy chrysanthemum¡¯s tip.


    In the exchange of fists, Qin Fen¡¯s body swayed forcefully and his legs were in the horse-riding stance that advanced in the rain. His fists aura were like the rainstorm, directly exchanging chaos for Lord Turbulence¡¯s Raging Berserker Tide. The waves in the air rolled non-stop.


    Half a year¡¯s worth of digestion, practice, and improvement, Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao was more perfect and well-rounded. His palms were no longer just raging and violent. The power of each palm was slightly different and his palm aura was magnificent. It disyed the true meaning of the sea and Zeng Yicheng¡¯s empty chrysanthemums were all overwhelmed.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Zeng Yicheng smiled. As a generation of super grandmaster sparring with a younger generation, he did not use the same level of martial strength battle but directly use shameless tactics to force people to fight. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t show any hint of protest. Who let him face Zeng Yicheng instead of other martial artists?


    If it were any other individual, they might be more interested in fighting using the same star-ss martial strength to feel the excitement of the fierce battle, but Zeng Yicheng was different. This martial dao super grandmaster was never ashamed of forcing people to fight using his strength. In his words,<i> I am stronger than you, why not use it? Should I fight fairly? Did you assume that I am stupid?</i>


    <i>Why not use the strength I have? Fighting was never a fair world.</i> Qin Fen deeply understood Zeng Yicheng¡¯s words. It was not just an excuse to fight but also a kind of good advice to himself. It was just that he did not like to use the master¡¯s method to express his ideas.


    ¡°A few days ago when you were cultivating, I heard very old music through you. I found that it was definitely music tailored for me. I don¡¯t know if you remember it.¡± Zeng Yicheng¡¯s body swayed again and again. The Chrysanthemum Steps under the feet bloomed again and it surrounded the body of Qin Fen in a high-speed rotation. In a sh of six different directions, the chrysanthemums tips flew in all directions like in a rainstorm, ¡°Autumn chrysanthemums bloom, birds were free, I am still waiting, waiting for my flowers, you are going to bloom...¡±


    Qin Fen carried a true energy and bombarded the chrysanthemum tips in all directions. He sent out a thousand fists in a blink of an eye and his lower abdomen was suddenly hit by the Ground Aura True Energy of the neen-star ss, followed by the second tip... the third tip...


    More and more chrysanthemum tips hit Qin Fen and the pain was equivalent to breaking his heart. It seemed to want to directly remove him from his spirit. The Raging Berserker Tide¡¯s defense hadpletely copsed and his whole person was being hit mid-air.


    Zeng Yicheng appeared in front of Qin Fen with his Chrysanthemum Fist hitting Qin Fen¡¯s lower abdomen and the words rang in Qin Fen¡¯s ears, ¡°This is the most naked gap in strength! Use your body to feel the power of the Ground Aura!¡±


    In the dark spiritual space, Zeng Yicheng seemed to teleport in all directions in the air. At the moment Qin Fen was sent flying out, Zeng Yicheng was already behind Qin Fen. The Ground Aura of the neen-star ss once again sted and Qin Fen flew out like a cannonball again.


    Qin Fen knew that Zeng Yicheng was holding back. Otherwise, he had long been beaten and lost hisbat power.


    <i>What is Ground Aura?</i> Qin Fen almost never thought about it during his six-months practice. Everything was just instinctive cultivation which went on just like before.


    He originally thought that with such cultivation, his martial dao was likely to break through the peak of Humanity Aura and enter the Ground Aura. However, when fighting on Mount Everest, Qin Fen knew that he had been promoted to the peak but there was no sense of qualitative change.


    Entering the Golden Triangle, although the aura of power of the Wanfo Chaozong was still unparalleled, it still cannot be merged by the aura of power to give the Humanity Aura Shield another breakthrough.


    Qin Fen thought that he could personally break through during the Unity of Man and Nature in the military headquarters but instead, only found himself stronger. The peak of humanity was unchanging like a stone.


    <i>Why?</i> Qin Fen had thought for a long time since he boarded the spaceship. He stopped thinking only after he sat on the passenger seats. He could not find the reason even after he had consumed a great amount of energy. Otherwise, he would not have show fatigue and gone to sleep in a short time.


    ¡°You are smart, you are very smart, you know how to feel the customs and charms of the mountains and rivers but your vision is too narrow!¡± Zeng Yicheng once again punched Qin Fen¡¯s lower abdomen, ¡°You only see ces you can see but never really cared about thend under your feet. Why are you traveling around? The earth under your feet, it connected every ce you have been to! You are very smart yet very stupid!¡±


    Qin Fen flew backward and thought about Zeng Yicheng¡¯s words. The scene when he looked at Earth from space once again appeared from his mind. A Chrysanthemum Fist aura rushed onto Qin Fen¡¯s chest once again.

 Chapter 513 - Breakthrough toward Ground Aura Shield

    <h4>Chapter 513: Breakthrough toward Ground Aura Shield</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The grand ground aura shield fist auras exploded in the air and turned into a huge chrysanthemum shape. The chrysanthemum swelled and bloomed from the countless fist auras like prehistoric evil beasts, each flower petal blossomed with an amazing neen star-ss ground aura shield.


    The fist aura in Qin Fen¡¯s pupil grew rapidly, and his mind was still in that moment where he looked back at Earth from space, as if he didn¡¯t see this grand fist aura. The true energy in his body changed little by little. The feeling was very magical and it could not be described in words.


    He quickly raised his arms, and his fingers linked both his palms tightly together. He held his arms high above his head and gathered his strength in his fists. It took the form of a mountain splitting ax and it made a heavy hit to the center point of the Chrysanthemum Fist aura.


    <i>Bang!</i> Violent energy shot out in all directions and the chrysanthemum fist aura petals morphed into almost realistic throwing knives, striking Qin Fen¡¯s lower abdomen, shoulders, legs, arms. The series of intensive concentrated attacks were like the rain, and it violently rained all over every part of Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Your enemy will not give you the opportunity to perceive things on the battlefield.¡± Vile King Zeng Yicheng said in a slightly stern voice, ¡°Even if you were to observe such things, you should not take such a long time. Humanity, Ground, and Celestial: these three kinds of aura shield. Even a master-ss would not be able to use his theory to give you an image that you can refer to. Each person¡¯s martial dao is different, and each person¡¯s way to form the ground aura shield is different. The more straightforward his martial dao, the easier it is for him to form his ground aura shield. Take for example Lord Turbulence¡¯s martial dao of ferocity. He only pursues ferocity, thus, it is easier for him to attain his ground aura shield with ferocity. Whereas for vileness...¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Zeng Yicheng shook his head again and again, ¡°Vileness may seem simple, but it is actually veryplicated. So, in theory, it is more difficult for me to attain the ground aura shield than Lord Turbulence. Apart from Zong Juelu, the level of difficulty for me to form the ground aura shield would be the closest to you, and that is why I have appeared. Your so-called Divine Boxing sounds very imposing, but the difficulty of forming the ground aura shield is much higher, furthermore, your internal art is the World Martial Arts Master Outline...¡±


    Zeng Yicheng just shook his head and stopped talking. Qin Fen who was suspended in the sky looked at his body¡¯s injuries quietly. It was caused by Zeng Yicheng¡¯s attack with only one punch, not at full force. A neen-star ss martial artist was already terrifying, but coupled with the ground aura shield, it became so lethal that it even made people lose their strength to fight back.


    In the dark void, Zeng Yicheng¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. The figure was then reced by Lord Turbulence of the martial dao of ferocity. Lord Turbulence, who had the aura of a tyrant, was delighted when he saw Qin Fen. He took a step in mid-air and stood in front of Qin Fen. Without a single word, he raised his right arm.


    <i>nk, nk, nk...</i>


    The true energy of the ground aura shield burst in waves in the right arm of Lord Turbulence. The already muscr right arm began to inte like a balloon. It expanded and inted infinitely; in the blink of an eye, it became twice as thick as the left arm. It was as if it was not an arm that was attached to the shoulder, but a giant thick steel column instead.


    Lord Turbulence took another step, and a fierce aura emerged and spread out from his fist! Qin Fen saw a glimmer from the eyes of this super grandmaster who pursued the martial dao of ferocity. His arms were like two realistic mobile armors. The thick, muscr, iron column-like arms smashed down from above with a huge gust of wind!


    Qin Fen¡¯s contemtive eyes suddenly burst into a glimmer of remembrance, this descending punch turned out to be his own Investiture of the Gods! The fist aura of Lord Turbulence¡¯s Investiture of the Godscked in the momentum of having all the might of the world in one fist, but it had a little more ferocity in it, as if a thousand million rhinos were stampeding down the grasnd.


    This Investiture of the Gods attack was unleashed based on Lord Turbulence¡¯s eighteen-star ss ground aura shield. After not having made any contact with Qin Fen for half a year, it was as if the momentum and strength that had been umted for half a year were all unleashed in this strike. It slightly resembled that first strike of Little Dragon King Yang Lie on Mount Everest.


    As he faced the sudden Investiture of the Gods, Qin Fen¡¯s nerves became excited. At this moment, he did not think about dodging. The muscles on his back flexed about rapidly, and the eighteen-star ss humanity aura shield also perfused his right arm. The difference in their internal art made his arm glow once again like a light bulb. Investiture of the Gods, mixed in with the millions of years old soul of the Sahara. As he shouldered the unyielding tenacity of the iron-blooded military aura and was unable to back down, he let out a roar and went head-on against the opponent¡¯s Investiture of the Gods that was full of ferocity.


    Investiture of the Gods¡¯ morphing techniques were no secret between the two parties. Any morphs became unnecessary at this time. Qin Fen wanted to try to perceive the ground aura shield once again and thus no one made any dodges and crashed into one another.


    Under the impact of Investiture of the Gods, Lord Turbulence¡¯s lips evoked a smile and Qin Fen¡¯s body staggered. Then, through the force generated by the mutual tremor, the cracked humanity aura shield instantly recovered. He shrugged his shoulders, and without a break, the Investiture of the Gods was once again mixed in with a huge momentum and unleashed.


    Lord Turbulence stood still and did not budge as though he was Optimus Prime, and swung his pir-thick arms and unleashed another Investiture of the Gods.


    <i>Bang...</i> Qin Fen¡¯s true energy in his body had a feeling of being torn apart. Lord Turbulence¡¯s martial dao of ferocity had reached an extreme, and his Divine Boxing was no longer in the perfect wless form in front of him. The broken humanity aura shield once again instantly recovered, and heunched his third attack against Lord Turbulence!


    During the third punch, Qin Fen¡¯s body was in heavy shock, but he did not take a step back, and the shocked arm once again gathered the Investiture of the Gods.


    Lord Turbulence¡¯s eyebrows raised. He was surprised at Qin Fen¡¯s humanity aura shield. Not including martial artists of ground aura shield level and above, were there any martial artists in the humanity aura shield level who could be his opponent? Even for an eighteen star-ss ground aura shield against his humanity aura shield, it could only merely smash his aura shield, which he¡¯d recovered immediately. This kid had progressed faster than he saw, and his control over his humanity aura shield had reached a true extremity. Moreover, the endurance of split-seconds recovery on aura shield was not amon feat for humanity aura shield level martial artists.


    The fourth strike... the fifth strike... the sixth strike...


    By the one hundred and thirty second strike, Qin Fen¡¯s body finally flew out under the giant tremor, and the speed at which his humanity aura shield recovered had significantly slowed down than before. The one hundred and thirty third strike of Investiture of the Gods struck again.


    The figure of Lord Turbulence turned into nothingness for a moment. What appeared in front of Qin Fen was a martial artist with a scrawny body and ordinary looks. His arms seemed to have no power. His arms opened wide, as it followed Qin Fen¡¯s punch trajectory. The action was just like kneading dough, his hands werepletely closed to the middle. It was akin to catkins that fell on a rampant big truck, it could not slow this truck down.


    But it was a different feeling for Qin Fen. His Investiture of the Gods was like a that trapped any opponent in it. But it was as if at this time, he encountered a muchrger and stickier.


    <i>Hui Yichan?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s instinctive attack suddenly recovered. The mighty power of Investiture of the Gods turned and the two arms were entangled in Hui Yichan¡¯s Entanglement.


    Qin Fen and the master had studied on how to deal with Hui Yichan. Either you were stronger than him, or could overpower him with brute force. Otherwise, it would not be easy to win against him, you can only calm down and prolong the fight against him.


    Wrap, wind, twist, tear!


    In a simple technique of Entanglement, the ultimate meaning of those four words were hidden. Qin Fen was more ustomed to getting entangled with Hui Yichan. It seemed as if there was no danger, as though a battle of children being entangled with each other. But there were unparalleled risks, one ident was enough to get caught by the other¡¯s arm, and then the entanglement would cause the entire arm to be scrapped.


    The master called it, the gentlest and calmest yet also the cruelest battle of life and death! Zeng Yicheng¡¯s scornful evaluation was that this was a twisted battle of life and death.


    No matter what kind of evaluation, in the end, it would still mean the same four words ¡®life and death battle¡¯.


    Winding, winding, and winding again...


    After ten minutes of intertwining, Qin Fen suddenly understood from Hui Yichan that the evaluation criteria for the ground aura shield was different from that of martial dao.


    Whether it was Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn or Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn or condensing energy into aura shield, true aura shield enter body, or humanity true aura shield from converting energy into element, they had a standardized, consistent, uniform criteria. As long as martial arts were trained in this way, then your chances to understand and perceive it would be much higher, but the ground aura shield waspletely different!


    The ground aura shield was not just about the concentration of true energy, it was also about merging one¡¯s own martial dao into his own humanity aura shield. The martial dao was no longer just a simple martial dao, and the aura shield was no longer just an aura shield, but rather a merging of martial dao and aura shield, that was the true martial dao!


    Having trained one¡¯s martial dao to the realm of ground aura shield, this was the true mark of having entered the realm of martial dao! Be it Zeng Yicheng¡¯s or Lord Turbulence¡¯s or Hui Yichan¡¯s ground aura shield, everyone¡¯s ground aura shield was different!


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to witness what even Zeng Yicheng has never seen. I used it before to deal with Zong Juelu, the second technique of Entangling!¡± Hui Yichan¡¯s voice was very faint, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Qin Fen¡¯s ear.


    Whether it was Zeng Yicheng, master, or any other ck hole level martial artists, their evaluation of Hui Yichan was just one sentence: a one-trick pony, one trick that devises into countless one tricks.


    <i>Second skill?</i> Qin Fen had never heard of it from other super grandmasters. <i>Had this Entangling technique not reached its ultimate? How was there a second skill? Used to go against Zong Juelu? The one who cultivated the God-defying martial dao, who was supposed to be a heaven breaker level expert¡¯s second skill?</i>


    ¡°Lethal linger.¡±


    Hui Yichan¡¯s words were soft and gentle as if they wafted from the sky. All the fine hairs on his arms, palms, and wrists stood up straight! At this moment, there was a great change. The ground aura shield seemed to havee to life at this moment. His body turned and twisted as it headed forward. It did not look like Qin Fen¡¯s arms were entangled with Hui Yichan, but rather, the body of Hui Yichan was wrapped around Qin Fen¡¯s arms.


    <i>Level!</i> Qin Fen had to admit that after Hui Yichan executed lethal linger, it was as if the whole space wanted to entangle with him, it was far more powerful than the previous Entanglement! The ground aura shield, in the state of lethal linger, were like a million poisonous snakes that entangled his body.


    In the instant the fine hairs on Qin Fen¡¯s body stood up, it felt like his hair became a hedgehog¡¯s. If he continued to entangle with Hui Yichan, it would only take a few more seconds before he became a cocoon, and the lingering battle intent suddenly changed. The dreamy, chaotic, unparalleled Divine Boxing once again returned to the body, and Hui Yichan¡¯s lips evoked a faint approving smile.


    Lethal linger disappeared in a sh! Qin Fen suddenly had a feeling like an all-out punch of his hadnded in thin air.


    A sh of lightning suddenly appeared in the front of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, and a fierce attack picked up from behind.


    Extreme speed martial dao, Tian Lasen! Qin Fen¡¯s Thunder step, Electric step, and Thunderbolt step were all inspired by the extreme speed martial dao of Tian Lasen; it was this martial dao that led to the creation of these three techniques.

 Chapter 514 - Lonely Fist; Invincible Loneliness

    <h4>Chapter 514: Lonely Fist; Invincible Loneliness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Heavenly Flicker¡±.


    Extreme speed martial dao Tian Lasen¡¯s super movement technique! The fastest martial artist Qin Fen had ever seen. This was a super martial dao grandmaster who was extremely obsessed with speed. The angle of approach, how to change the body muscles to attain minimum air friction when going forward, how to release true energy to be able to maximize its effectiveness against air friction, how to increase the burst of an instantaneous driving force, how to use the power of the explosion to make a second superposition, and much more...


    Master once said that even if Zong Juelu¡¯s ability to surpass his own star-ss was used in speed, he would still be unable to suppress the ability of Tian Lasen. If both parties flickered under the same situation, he had more faith in Tian Lasen instead of God-defying martial dao Zong Juelu.


    ¡°If you invoke speed to the maximum, even if you don¡¯t attack, the impact of the body is already enough to make you invincible!¡±


    Qin Fen did not forget that when Tian Lasen first met him, that deration that he made with pride and confidence was personally demonstrated the lethality of bodily collision within the same star-ss.


    In the ground aura shield state of the eighteen star-ss, Qin Fen did not want to try this kind of impact. When the ankle and the waist turned around, the right arm linked with the shoulder and jolted like a big spear that broke into the enemy formation. Inductively trying to detect the opponent that wasing in fast, he made one strike, purely based on his martial artist¡¯s instinct, aura splitting wave breaker!


    <i>Puff!</i> The aura of the spear thrust into thin air and the shadow of extreme speed martial dao Tian Lasen was no longer in front of him. Instead, the eerie impact was once again heard from behind him.


    Qin Fen¡¯s left arm which had stayed beside him, turned again along the body while the jabbing motion of the right arm became an upward thrust. The two arms were like twin dragons that flew up and down. The body turned rapidly and left afterimages in the air, as if the whole person became a three-headed and six-armed person.


    Divine Boxing¡¯s Group Warfare Upgraded Version: Prince Nezha¡¯s Triumph Against Dragon King!


    At the time, the space around Qin Fen was like the roar from the God of Rain and the elements raged within the air all around him.


    Sixteen shadows of Tian Lasen appeared around Qin Fen. At about the same time, these supposedly virtual shadows all pounced at Qin Fen, as if there really were sixteen Tian Lasens. The attacks came intensively from all directions like a barrage of cannons. In that instant, Qin Fen¡¯s high-speed rotation was brought to a sudden halt and he floated high in the air.


    In an instant, the presence of the extreme speed martial dao Tian Lasen disappeared. It was reced by a bone-chilling cold and murderous intent so strong it was as though he had ended up in hell. Military Kill Ripper¡¯s body transpired a horrifying murderous intent, and from above Qin Fen, it came down like a cannonball at high speeds.


    Martial dao of massacre! A greater presence than the former Venus Divine Beast White Tiger, a much more powerful martial dao of massacre!


    He was also an eighteen-star ss with the same ground aura shield level! Qin Fen endured the martial dao of massacre for less than five seconds and unleashed his own punch. He suddenly felt that the opponent that was in front of him turn into thin air. The non-aggression dao Hua Qihou clearly stood right in front of him.


    In this world, the strongest defense is not offense, nor is it being wless or being full of ws. Instead, it is when you see the opponent, it would seem as though the opponent was not there. Every punch thrown would feel like it did not hit the opponent, rather, it would leave you feeling like you were throwing random punches in the air.


    Hua Qihou¡¯s non-aggression dao was like this: it took all of the wed and wless positions and just made them disappear!


    Those who could hide ws and wlessness were the people who knew the most about ws in this world! Qin Fen admired Hua Qihou¡¯s argument that the strongest punch of any powerful martial artist was a punch that didn¡¯t allow the enemy to escape, or hide, or even fight back.


    Due to the difference in each individual¡¯s martial dao, the same punch in the eyes of different people produced different effects. Some would choose to face that punch, perhaps feeling like that punch filled up the world; some would notice the gap in that punch and chose to dodge or evade; some would¡¯ve actually found the gap and counterattacked.


    The non-aggression dao that Hua Qihou researched... in simple terms, it was about ws of other martial daos. However, non-aggression dao did not mean that it would not be offensive. As a person who studied the ws of all techniques in the world, could he not know how to attack? Of course not! Non-aggression dao, in fact, was one of the world¡¯s very few offensive masters!


    Non-aggression dao did not mean it was a dao of non-attack, rather it was meant to make the opponent feel that the fight was unfair, as he became the attacking force!


    Qin Fen¡¯s elbow that unleashed Investiture of the Gods suddenly sank and faced Hua Qihou¡¯s kick which made it through the w of Investiture of the Gods. The eighteen-star ss ground aura shield made Qin Fen helpless, as he had hidden some of his ws through his counterattack. The opponent still managed to break through his powerful strength.


    Hua Qihou seeded in his first move and followed up offensively! Even if Qin Fen stood still and turned his whole body into ws and tried to achieve a state of ¡°once you are wed all over, then every move you make has no ws¡±, Hua Qihou did not intend to stop.


    In the words of Hua Qihou: ¡°Once you are wed all over, then will every move you make have no ws? Bullsh*t! If you are full of ws, just simply pick one w and attack that! Since they are all ws, why should you think about which one to attack? It does not matter if it is a real w or not, as long as you hit it, then he has to move. Once he moves, there will be real w. If he still does not move, then just hit him. His so-called wed body will truly turn into a w then! As long as he moves, then there must be ws.¡±


    Every move was a heavy attack and every move was a weakness! Even if Qilin was against Qin Fen, it was almost impossible for him to be like Hua Qihou, where his every simple move was aimed straight for Qin Fen¡¯s weak spots. It was not that Hua Qihou¡¯s martial dao was beyond Qilin¡¯s martial dao, but rather because Hua Qihou was too familiar with Qin Fen. All of Qin Fen¡¯s martial arts techniques were clearly known to Hua Qihou, so it was not strange that he gained the upper hand in this match.


    Since Qin Fen¡¯s debut, he had always had the upper hand in most of the battles. As he once again experienced being put in a passive position as he took a beating, there was a different feeling in his heart.


    Vile martial dao! Zeng Yicheng once again reced Hua Qihou and executed Zhu Bajie Plucking Grapes Technique as he poked twice on Qin Fen¡¯s upper body. The huge force was enough to directly bore two holes on the chest.


    The seven masters attacked continuously in a random chaotic order. Qin Fen¡¯s whole spirit had been elevated to the extreme and continuously adapted to the different martial dao styles. The strength and growth he gained from this half a year was unveiled and tested by the masters at this moment. Under this great pressure, some things that were not yet mature also matured.


    Twenty-four hours of extensive training, Qin Fenid horizontally in the spiritual space as he gasped for air. It was not physical fatigue, but rather the twenty-four hours of uninterrupted chaoticbat with the seven masters had pushed his mind to such a tense state that it had nearly copsed.


    The seven masters disappeared, and Qin Fen found himself suspended in the spiritual space. He wanted to rest, but his brain could not truly go to rest; every inch of his skin and muscles, recalled the previous fierce battle.


    One hour...two hours...three hours...five hours...


    Qin Fen¡¯s spirit slowly rxed. The master once again appeared in front of Qin Fen and looked at Qin Fen, who stillid in the air, ¡°Do you know what God is?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head and nodded again, ¡°Divine dao is above all, and it is all-inclusive.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but not totally right.¡± The master said faintly, ¡°God does have these qualities that you mentioned, but God has another, the most important one, and you have not said it.¡±


    Master ¡®sat¡¯ beside Qin Fen and looked to the skies, ¡°And that is loneliness.¡±


    ¡°Loneliness?¡± Qin Fen sat up.


    ¡°Loneliness, isn¡¯t it?¡± The master turned to look at Qin Fen, ¡°God in the Bible, he is omnipotent. Why did he create humans? It was not stated in the Bible, but if you read the Bible, it was because he was lonely. Otherwise why would he create humans? There were also a growing number of interactions between him and humans. Why would he want to interact with humans as a God? Because he was lonely.¡±


    Master smiled, ¡°The Seven Fairies descended, the Third Madonnas were married to mortals, why? Because gods are lonely.¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned. He thought that God was almighty, but he never really brought himself into the mind of a so-called god and contemted whether what kind of feeling it was.


    ¡°Yeah, loneliness.¡± Master smiled again, ¡°In your history, isn¡¯t there a so-called War God? Or at least, there is a War God title, have you ever thought about how they felt?¡±


    Qin Fen became silent. Divine Boxing was not only great and grand, it also had loneliness ¨C the loneliness that was carved deeply into the bone marrow.


    The master disappeared. A human form showed up once again in the dark spiritual space. The pure light body did not look very simr to humans, but its voice and expression had absolutely no emotion.


    Figure of light! In addition to the seven masters, the first thing that Qin Fen saw back then was this figure of light. He thought that it would never appear again and did not expect it to appear here.


    ¡°Looking for a matching character prototype...mencing spiritual docking...¡±


    The figure of light¡¯s voice still had no emotion, and its two eyes radiated red light, as if aputer was performing high-speed calctions.


    <i>Character prototype? Matching?</i> Qin Fen nked out for a moment and saw that the arms of the figure were wide open. The dark void turned into a blood-red glow and this glow instantly rushed over. Without even a chance of dodging, everything suddenly turned red in front of his eyes, and the surrounding environment changed again.


    The empty dark void had gone away, and it was reced by a luminous light, an ice-cold weapon-esque fluorescence, and a slightly dim tent cloth around it, as well as a simple animal hide rug.


    Qin Fen turned his head as he looked around in confusion. <i>This is... the weird figure of light made another virtual scene for training?</i>


    Qin Fen lowered his head and looked at the Lion¡¯s me Copper Armor on his chest. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the Skyward Phoenix Gold Crown. He touched the Belt of Lion¡¯s Might on his waist, and his five fingers gripped the Heaven Scorcher Halberd.


    <i>What is this?</i> Qin Fen was stunned. He felt that his body suddenly stood up without being ordered to do so. Then he watched as his body slowly moved forward, pick up a square towel and gently wiped the Heaven Scorcher Halberd. Only then he realized that this body was not his own.


    It was just that he had just sat in the same posture as this fierce and handsome man a moment ago and they were imposed on one another.


    ¡°Feng Xian, you seem to be very happy.¡±


    The big tent was opened, and a glimmer of moonlight shone in from outside. The man who walked in was tall and had broad shoulders, and the red armor he wore looked like mes.


    <i>Feng Xian? Heaven Scorcher Halberd? Lion¡¯s me Copper Armor? Is this... Is this Lu Bu of Three Kingdoms?</i> Qin Fen was stunned,<i> How did the figure of light ce me here?</i>


    The man who was called Feng Xian turned around slowly, and there was an unspeakable joy on his face. He looked at the red-armored man who walked in and nodded. ¡°Yeah, Shun. I am really happy. I hope that the warriors will not let me down at Ho Pass tomorrow.¡±


    For a moment, Qin Fen felt as if he felt the heart of Feng Xian, and the feeling of expectation rose.


    ¡°As long as you are happy,¡± the red-armored man smiled and retired from the tent, ¡°After all these years, you finally have a chance to do away with that loneliness.¡±


    <i>Do away with the loneliness?</i> Qin Fen found that he could feel the red-armored man¡¯s thoughts. This person was really called Lu Bu and he had never been happy all his life. His opponents had all been so weak, and being undefeated did not make him happy. Or at least it could not keep him happy forever. He wanted to meet a worthy opponent, someone who he could go all out against and a chance to truly allow the Heaven Scorcher Halberd to shine.


    Lu Bu smiled and nodded and remained silent. He sat on the animal hide rug, and focused on wiping the de of Heaven Scorcher Halberd. He muttered to himself, ¡°All the warriors of the world have gathered here. You and I should no longer be lonely. Are you excited too? Me too. Tomorrow... Tomorrow...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lu Bu from the side, the man¡¯s face was very serious. Other than the excitement between his eyebrows, there was also an unspeakable loneliness.


    As the night passed and morning came, arge number of soldiers gathered together and raised up the banner with the word ¡°Lu¡± in the wind. The creaking sounds were like excited roars, and horns sounded throughout the battlefield.


    Qin Fen stood by and looked at the Red Hare that Lu Bu rode, the Skyward Phoenix Gold Crown on his head, the Lion¡¯s me Copper Armor on his chest, and the Hundred Flower Battle Robe that he donned as he held the Heaven Scorcher Halberd that shimmered even brighter than the sun under the sun¡¯s rays.


    Ho Pass was just right behind Lu Bu. Even though the huge pass was behind Lu Bu, it gave off the impression that it was very small, like a petite woman beside Lu Bu.


    Opposite the open in, banners were also unfolding in the wind, and the army of the eighteen princes lined up like a prehistoric beast with its mouth wide open.


    Lu Bu guided his horse as he held the halberd and stood out. He thrust the halberd into the ground! As the dust settled down, the big halberd that once swept the world just stood there quietly on the ground.


    He looked at the big army and sat still on his horse, like a War God!


    Goosebumps rose across Qin Fen¡¯s body. Lu Bu¡¯s martial strength was nowhere near his, but in this era he was a symbol of invincible martial strength. He who really stood at the top developed an aura. It was not an aura of total annihtion, nor of great might, but rather an aura of loneliness!


    Only those who pursue invincibility would release an aura of total annihtion. Only those who pursue invincibility would have the aura of vast and mighty.


    Someone who had attained true invincibility would no longer yearn for invincibility, he hoped that someone would be able to match him! At that time, what he releases was an aura of loneliness, a loneliness that stems from being invincible.


    The war drums resounded throughout the battlefield. Qin Fen saw that one of the eighteen princes was riding a horse, he carried the Fire Dragon¡¯s Silver Lance in his hand. The cold murderous intent made him and his horse rush towards Lu Bu as he shouted, ¡°Shangdang Mushun<sup>1</sup>.¡±


    ¡°Mu Shun?¡±


    Qin Fen saw a hint of disappointment in the eyes of Lu Bu. One night of hoping and looking forward, and it turned out to be just such an easy opponent. So this was the warrior of the world?


    Mushun¡¯s horse was quick and hisnce quicker, the Fire Dragon¡¯s Silver Lance rubbed against the air and made a sharp whistle. The mor of a reaper was brought up. Lu Bu sighed, and the Red Hare suddenly cocked up high and kicked Mu Shun in the brain with one hoof, which instantly kicked him off his horse and killed him.


    The war drums of the eighteen princes suddenly stopped. Lu Bu did not even make his move, and he had already killed someone. Qin Fen saw that there was any happiness nor pride in Lu Bu¡¯s eyes. There was only disappointment, as if he was asking, <i>was this the warrior of the world?</i>


    Another warhorse rushed out from the formation. This man shouted with a pair of octagonal bright silver hammers as his horse rushed forward, ¡°Wu Guoan will be your opponent!¡±


    Lu Bu looked at the hammer that came falling down. The disappointment in his eyes was not reduced. He raised his left arm and hit the hammer with his palm. He heard Wu Guoan¡¯s hand bones release a series of cracking sounds. The two hammers fell to the ground and Wu Guoan quickly turned around and fled with his horse.


    Lu Bu did not give chase. Qin Fen understood from his eyes that this War God of the Three Kingdoms era as proimed by others was not interested in chasing such opponents. He was waiting, waiting for a worthy opponent, one worthy enough for him to pull out the Heaven Scorcher Halberd against.


    The mentality was totally different! Qin Fen gradually began to understand the inner world of Lu Bu: this was a responsibility! A responsibility borne from the world¡¯s number one expert, the one who was invincible!


    One general... two generals... three generals... ten generals...


    The disappointment in Lu Bu¡¯s eyes increased. He looked at the generals who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications for him to make a move. His lips evoked self-deprecation,<i> Am I going to always be this lonely?</i>


    ¡°Lu Fengxian!¡±


    A thunderous howl suddenly blew up, and out of the crowd, a man with a face as dark as charcoal rushed out. He held a Twenty Inch Snake Spear, and his violent aura even suppressed the aura of the army behind him.


    Qin Fen saw that the loneliness in Lu Bu¡¯s eyes had decreased and it was reced with excitement and happiness! Even the Heaven Scorcher Halberd that was impaled on the ground released a loud hum.


    Red Hare stomped its hoof hard into the ground, and the Heaven Scorcher Halberd that was impaled on the ground was shaken out of the ground by this force. Lu Bu held the Heaven Scorcher Halberd in one hand, and his whole aura had bepletely different.


    Qin Fen suddenly found himself attracted to this Lu Bu, and once again ovepped with Lu Bu. He watched as Lu Bu swung his halberd and parried Zhang Fei¡¯s snake spear while attacking Zhang Fei with the halberd until he retreated.


    With this ovep, Qin Fen felt the happiness within Lu Bu¡¯s heart. Although he was not truly satisfied, he was no longer as lonely as before.


    Another person rushed out of the crowd, and the Azure Dragon Broadsword shed across the sky, as if a real dragon had arrived.


    <i>Two against one?</i> This non-heroic manner ofbat did not make Lu Bu feel dissatisfied at all. Qin Fen even felt that when Lu Bu faced two opponents, his heart was filled with more happiness. The halberd in his hand thrust, pierced, jabbed and hacked as it traded blows and sparks flew off as they fought.


    Another person emerged from the crowd, Liu Bei and his double-stranded swords joined the fray. Lu Bu¡¯s big halberd deflected the long sword and hacked in another direction. Zhang Fei and Guan Yu¡¯s sword and spear came over.


    <i>Three against one?</i> Qin Fen felt that Lu Bu¡¯s happiness was decreasing. It was not because he was angry about the increase of opponents, but because a troublemaker appeared while he was having fun.


    Lu Bu could barely find any ws in Zhang Fei and Guan Yu¡¯s cooperation and he was able to go all out with all his martial arts techniques. But after the third person appeared, the cooperation between Zhang Fei and Guan Yu became wed. Every time the Heaven Scorcher Halberd stabbed towards Liu Bei, the two of them woulde to Liu Bei¡¯s rescue.


    Qin Fen found that even when Lu Bu was in danger, if he attacked Liu Bei, the two of them would give away the upper hand and rush to rescue Liu Bei.


    The addition of a person did not increase the lethality but instead added such an obvious w. Qin Fen felt that Lu Bu had once again returned to the state ofplete invincibility, and his happiness became loneliness again.


    ¡°It is unfortunate that there is a meddling rat!¡±


    Lu Bu sighed, and it would be boring to continue this fight.<i> If he exploited this w to kill Guan Yu and Zhang Fei, wouldn¡¯t he be more lonely in the future? We will put a pause to this fight here and now for today!</i>


    Qin Fen heard Lu Bu sigh and looked at Lu Bu who returned to Ho Pass on horseback. The scene in front of him began to be blurry. The loneliness revealed by Lu Bu¡¯s back did not fade away. Instead, became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 515 - Entering Ground Aura Shield

    <h4>Chapter 515: Entering Ground Aura Shield</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Lu Bu disappeared. The millions of troops and eighteen princes in Ho Pass also disappeared. The Ho Pass battle which was praised incessantly and passed down through the ages was gone.


    The spiritual space once again became the original dark and boundless spiritual space. The light figure suspended in the sky, those red eyes still shining.


    Qin Fen did not pay much attention to the light figure. His thoughts were still on Lu Bu in Ho Pass. The moment where Lu Bu turned around and left was stuck in his mind, the loneliness when he was disappointed, and Liu Bei¡¯s gaze as heughed pridefully. The two different emotions filled Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Qin Fen could feel that Lu Bu was more lonely than usual.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that lonely?¡±


    In the dark void, the light figure had already disappeared. It was reced by a man, a man that Qin Fen had never seen before. His appearance was handsome in an inexpressible way, but his face gave off a look of arrogance as if everything in the world was unworthy to be put in his eye.


    Hearty short hair, high nose, broad shoulders, thin waist, starry eyes; his face was simr to an exquisite art. The ck warrior suit fit nicely on his handsome body. An aura of never bowing down to anything exuded from every pore of his body. Only those starry eyes and his voice revealed a loneliness that could not be expressed.


    That kind of loneliness immediately made Qin Fen think of Lu Bu¡¯s silhouette, the lonely silhouette that left the fray.


    It was rumored that this quirky spiritual space had a total of eight super martial artists, seven of whom were known as ck hole-level martial artists, and one of them was the heaven-breaker level martial artist who was never seen before, Zong Juelu!


    Qin Fen had already seen the other seven martial dao super grandmasters many times. He had long been familiar with the appearance of everyone. He had yet to meet the person before him.


    Naturally, it could only be the one who he had heard of but yet to see. The god-defying martial dao, heaven-breaker-level martial artist Zong Juelu!


    ¡°Are you lonely?¡±


    Zong Juelu looked at Qin Fen and spoke again, his voice sounded calm and soft, but it could not cover the loneliness.


    Qin Fen nodded gently and shook his head. He could feel the loneliness of Lu Bu and feel the loneliness of Zong Juelu, but he himself was never lonely.


    Zong Juelu smiled. He sat in the void beside Qin Fen and looked at the deep dark void and said, ¡°In this world, lonely people are not necessarily invincible people. Invincibility is a kind of loneliness, but are there not other types of loneliness? The one you humans called God, he is not necessarily invincible, but he is still lonely.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head again, with some bitterness in his smile, ¡°Maybe my loneliness can onlye from invincibility, but I am not invincible as of now. As for other loneliness...?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head very firmly, ¡°In other cases, I am not lonely. Because...¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s face became a little more confident with a hint of pride that rarely appeared on his face, ¡°I have friends.¡±


    ¡°Friends...¡± Zong Juelu muttered to himself a few times. It was as if he tried to taste and understand the word. He looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Can you make me no longer lonely?¡±


    Qin Fenughed. This kind of question was not a problem for a martial artist who concentrated on martial dao. Who wouldn¡¯t want to stand at the peak of martial dao? Who wouldn¡¯t want to know what awaits at the end of martial dao?


    ¡°Great.¡± Zong Juelu smiled satisfactorily, ¡°For every martial artist, if one does not have an invincible heart, then how will he achieve invincibility? Those divine beast martial artists, don¡¯t they all have an invincible heart? Do you think that only strength alone will make you a divine beast? Perhaps, maybe strength alone is enough. But without an invincible heart, how can you achieve the greatest heights?¡±


    ¡°An invincible heart...¡±


    Qin Fen contemted seriously. The unwavering heart back then when he was in the recruit tournament, wasn¡¯t that an invincible heart? However, as his horizon grew wider and wider, he saw more powerful martial artists, and the heart of pursuing martial dao became stronger, but the invincible heart had unconsciously disappeared.


    ¡°An invincible heart does not mean that it is lonely.¡± Zong Juelu stood proudly, ¡°The masters also have invincible hearts, but they will not be lonely because I exist! You are different, you walk the path of the divine dao. You need to have an invincible heart, you must be lonely. This may be contradictory to you, but it is a fact.¡±


    ¡°Invincible heart... loneliness...¡± Qin Fen looked down at his hands. This was the fist that once imed to be a heaven-breaker. These two legs had also said to Caesar and the others that he would wait for their challenge at the peak. He now walked much further in front of them, but he had lost that aura back in the day.


    ¡°Invincibility... loneliness...¡±


    Qin Fen clenched his fists, and his thoughts returned to the eve of the Ho Pass Battle. He remembered the loneliness of Lu Bu. He did not want to learn his loneliness. He wanted to understand the feeling of invincible loneliness.


    Zong Juelu looked at Qin Fen¡¯s expression and nodded. In order to attain ground aura shield, a twenty-four hour continuous battle with the masters was not enough. But Qin Fen had managed to start finding his own direction. How much meditation would help him? And how long would he meditate this time?


    Forty-eight hours! From time to time, Lin Ling looked at Qin Fen who was in deep sleep. Ever since the spacecraft took off, it had now flown for forty-eight hours. Qin Fen had slept for forty-eight hours, without any signs of waking up.


    ¡°Wu Zun! I am fighting with you!¡±


    A very ufortable scream rushed out of the mouth of Xue Tian, and Xue Tian, who was just sleeping, once again woke up. The people around him cast a helpless look at him. The young man had already slept three times on board. However, every time he woke up, he woke up with this big shout. No one really knew what kind of hate he had with Wu Zun. Every time he dreamed, he would dream about fighting him.


    ¡°Unlucky fellow!¡± Xue Tian scratched his head and grabbed the juice next to him. He sipped a few mouthfuls and said, ¡°I used to dream of beauties, but after being tortured for half a year by Wu Zun and Sacred Martial Six Stars, I could not even dream of my charming Gandharva anymore.¡±


    Yang Lie turned to the back row and looked at Xue Tian, who shook his head again and again. He was no better than Xue Tian, the image of Arctic ice and snow appeared whenever he closed his eyes. Would this be considered the body¡¯s instinct to practice in a self-simted environment?


    Caesar turned to look at the sleeping Qin Fen and looked at Lin Ling and asked, ¡°Is old Qin still sleeping?¡±


    Lin Ling nodded lightly, ¡°His blood pressure, heartbeat, and vitals are normal. He is only in deep sleep.¡±


    Brooks looked at Qin Fen and curled his mouth, ¡°Is sleeping also a special training? Or else how could Old Qin sleep for so long?¡±


    ¡°We will reach Saturn in another five days, how boring.¡± Xue Tian looked at the timetable and called for service again.


    <i>Beep beep... beep beep...</i>


    In the flight attendant duty room, the young female waitress on duty looked at the seat number that lit up and her face seemed baffled. In the past two days, almost all female flight attendants hade to know one thing: there was a young and handsome passenger on the spacecraft.


    The gossip level was far more intense than the entertainment reporters in the entertainment industry. If he were to be an entertainment reporter, the other entertainment reporters would probably be driven out of business.


    ¡°Beauty, you are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°London? Is that so? What a coincidence! I am also from London, we are from the same hometown!¡±


    The female flight attendant felt a line form on her forehead.<i> Didn¡¯t this person say that he was from Zibo Cityst time? The other time he seemed to say that he was from Shanghai? And another time he said that he was from Vermillion Bird City on Mars?</i>


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? No? What do you think about me? I¡¯m not only handsome, but my martial dao strength should not be underestimated! If I am your boyfriend, I can definitely make you feel safe.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°I need you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you are joking. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I need you to be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°...Sir, what do you need?¡±


    ¡°Well, I need a ss of juice.¡±


    ¡°Please wait...¡±


    ¡°Hey you guys, don¡¯t worry about Old Qin.¡± Xue Tianid on the back of Qin Fen¡¯s seat, ¡°Most probably that when the spacecraftnds, he will wake up.¡±


    Everyone nced at Xue Tian and Qin Fen. Once again, they returned to their seats or closed their eyes to rest or meditated in martial dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring.¡± Xue Tian stretched and left the seat, ¡°I¡¯m going to the billiard room for a while, do any of you want toe along?¡±


    Caesar shook his head, Solomon shook his head, Yang Lie and the others also shook their heads. Xue Tian looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and did the same and sighed, ¡°Hey! If you guys don¡¯t y against me, who will be my opponent in the billiard room? It is always me against one whole group of people, and every time the game ends in a single shot. I am so lonely! Invincibility really is a kind of loneliness.¡±


    Yang Lie turned to look at Xue Tian¡¯s disappearing figure and shook his head again. <i>You are obviously going to swindle money, why bother to pretend like this? I heard thatst time, Xue Tian set up twelve tables in the billiard room and yed with twelve travelers who yed snooker. As a result, he took all the balls from the twelve tables in one shot and left the travelers in a daze. As a grandmaster ss martial artist, the control over force is more precise than a machine, yet you are using it to y snooker to swindle money? This kind of thing, I guess only Xue Tian would do.</i>


    Solomon got up and walked in the direction of Xue Tian. Caesar looked at the departing Solomon and got up and followed. Brooks, Mourad, and Du Peng got up and left. Yang Lie looked at Chen Feiyu and Lin Ling, then sped up as he entered the billiard room on the second floor.


    Xue Tian looked at the crowd with the cue in hand, ¡°How would you guys like to y? It is not difficult for me to get a one-shot clear.¡±


    Yang Lie picked up a cue and skillfully made a billiard ball action, ¡°Three tables per person, since we are all going to execute one-shot clears, then let¡¯s see who has a faster time and a higher score.¡±


    <i>Pa...</i>


    Solomon had already started. The white ball scrambled all the red balls and one of the red balls went directly into the pocket. The cue ball was drawn at an arc andnded in front of the ck ball with a crisp sound of billiard balls collision followed by.


    For a period of time, the billiard hall waspletely upied by the fast figure of several young people, and the sounds of impact sounded like a few hundred billiard balls colliding.


    Xue Tian smiled and hit the balls constantly. Everyone was a master of martial dao. The control and calction of power was not a problem for them. However, the strength of everyone was different after all. In fact, there was still a gap in the uracy of the ball stopping, but this small gap could only be ovee by calction from supeputers.


    A small billiard ball, but it brought all of a person¡¯s concentration together. <i>Was this not another type of battle? Since it was impossible to spar in a spaceship, then let this be another way to spar among each other.</i>


    Although the effect was iparable to actual sparring, it was still helpful to some extent.


    Lin Ling turned to look at Chen Feiyu and asked without emotion in her words, ¡°Are you not going?¡±


    Chen Feiyu looked at Qin Fen and smiled and shook his head, ¡°I am not going. Qin Fen has not woken up yet, I will not go anywhere.¡±


    Lin Ling paid another closer look at Chen Feiyu. Chen Feiyu looked up from Qin Fen and said, ¡°I told Qin Fen that my life is his. Without him, I would not even have the qualifications to take my revenge. Now, because of his help, I broke that weird barrier and gained hope for revenge. One should always be grateful, so Qin Fen is my only benefactor now.¡±


    Lin Ling did not have much to say, she set her eyes on Qin Fen¡¯s body and found her fingers twitching a little.


    The time of space travel was long and boring, and it even gave people a feeling of a day being like a year. The spaceship flew for six days in this period of boredom.


    For four days, Qin Fen upied himself with sleep and meditation, recalling his own bits and pieces, recalling Lu Bu¡¯s emotions as he wiped the Heaven Scorcher Halberd.


    Zong Juelu saw Qin Fen¡¯s inattentive eyes had gradually begun to regain spirit. In the blink of an eye, his mind hadpletely recovered.


    ¡°Are you enlightened?¡±


    Three faint words. Qin Fen listened slowly and nodded.


    Zong Juelu¡¯s lips were faintly satisfied, ¡°Are you really enlightened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m enlightened.¡± Qin Fen got up and slightly expanded his chest, ¡°In fact, every industry has the possibility of invincibility. It is not limited to martial dao, but the previous light figure only showed me the loneliness of Lu Bu. That is because this loneliness is the most difficult and the most tyrannical. The invincibility of any other industry,pared with the invincibility of another industry, is impossible topare in real terms, as a difference in profession makes one feel worlds apart. But only Lu Bu¡¯s invincibility can bepared with them. Or rather, Lu Bu¡¯s invincibility can destroy the invincibility of others. He can¡¯t surpass others in their field, but he can destroy them.¡±


    Zong Juelu was even more satisfied, ¡°Yes, the invincible heart of the master and the others, is having absolute invincibility in their own field. For example, the invincible heart of the master lies in research, and I am unable to surpass him in this field. In the field of ferocity I am not as good as Lord Turbulence, they can all realize their invincibility. My invincibility cannot beat their invincibility in their field, but I can destroy them.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Zong Juelu looked at Qin Fen, ¡°What do you feel?¡±


    ¡°What do I feel?¡± Qin Fen mmed his fist into the endless void, and the mighty punches revealed an invincible aura of power! The self-proimed fist that could break the heavens back then, and the Qin Fen who issued ¡®I am standing at the top of the mountain waiting for you to challenge¡¯, was back!


    Ground Aura Shield! Eighteen star-ss!


    ¡°Kid, have you attained ground aura shield?¡±


    In the void, Lord Turbulence walked out of it. Without saying a single word, heunched his fiercest, overwhelming eighteen star-ss ground aura shield. Qin Fen did not back down and directly countered with the Investiture of the Gods.


    <i>Bang!</i> The aura shield sttered, and the void seemed to have begun to distort. Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods smashed again. But Lord Turbulence¡¯s punches didn¡¯te through likest time, and copsed like Investiture of the Gods.


    It was a tie! Lord Turbulence raised his thumb, ¡°Kid, not bad. From this moment on, you are also considered a master.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Lord Turbulence¡¯s punch was not at full strength, but being able to defend against it, he really had the qualification to be proud.


    ¡°Kid, let us have one round!¡±


    Lord Turbulence disappeared and Zeng Yicheng jumped out. Qin Fen¡¯s arms were superimposed on each other and did not use Divine Boxing, but instead, were open to embrace Zeng Yicheng.


    ¡°F*ck! Entanglement? Motherf*cker! Can you get any more vile?¡± Zeng Yicheng did not dodge, he put up a horse stance and decided to go against Qin Fen head-on. The grand aura shield was directly smashed against Qin Fen, twenty star-ss! Celestial Aura Shield!


    Qin Fen rolled his eyes and was directly concussed by this grand force, and three sentences were clearly heard at the moment before he fainted.


    ¡°F*ck! Trying to y dirty with me? Do you know who the Vile King is now?¡±


    ¡°Zeng Yicheng, you stunned Qin Fen, who am I going to fight with? I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Military Kill Ripper, are you crazy? I will escape, I am not fighting with you!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s sound asleep body trembled abruptly. His eyes slowly opened and realized that Lin Ling was looking at him. Those emotionless eyes had faintly revealed the slightest hint of emotion: concern and doubt that would have been easily ignored if not carefully observed!


    It was so faint that Qin Fen even suspected that Lin Ling herself did not realize it.


    ¡°You slept for six days.¡±


    The care in Lin Ling¡¯s eyes disappeared, leaving only a little bit of it and a trace of doubt, but her tone was still so emotionless.


    Qin Fen went into thought, ¡°I was practicing.¡±


    The doubts in Lin Ling¡¯s eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Have you been looking at me all this while?¡± Qin Fen suddenly asked, and Lin Ling nodded.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen nodded lightly, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Lin Ling skipped her pleasantry and her words were still without emotion, ¡°You are the leader of the team. Whether you admit it or not, it is a fact. You should consider all aspects before you do anything. This time, your performance was a failure. If you were ambushed while practicing, it would have forced us to disperse our strength and spirit.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded again and again. Although Lin Ling¡¯s words were somewhat unfavorable and unreasonable, everything she said was indeed facts. There was no rebuttal at all, and there was no excuse to borate. Even if this retreat was involuntary, the fact was that he slept for six days. There was no escaping that.


    As a man, you must take responsibility. If you found an excuse for every time you encountered something, then you are not a man at all! A man with an invincible heart couldn¡¯t care less to find an excuse, right is right, wrong is wrong, and you bear your own mistakes!


    ¡°Right, Xue Tian, what about them?¡± Qin Fen found that Caesar and others were not in their seat, and was puzzled.


    ¡°The second floor, billiard room.¡± Lin Ling seemed to be reporting, and the words continued to have no emotions.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to find them.¡± Qin Fen got up and took a step. Then, he went back to Lin Ling and whispered in her ear, ¡°Also, thank you. Having you beside me felt really good.¡±


    Qin Fen walked away and went up to the second floor. Lin Ling slowly loosened her clenched fists. Those palms that would not sweat even when hunting down martial arts masters were filled with sweat at that moment. The body which always had a steady heartbeat and normal blood flow, for the very first time, encountered an ¡°abnormal condition¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to have you by my side.¡± Lin Ling¡¯s perfect eyes blinked and a trace of very shallow happiness came through from the pupil. It was no longer an imitation, but a real smile. Unfortunately, Qin Fen did not see it.

 Chapter 516 - Enter Saturn

    <h4>Chapter 516: Enter Saturn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the snooker room on the second floor of Cosmo spacecraft, a series of ball collisions sounded again and again. The high-density sound made others wonder if someone was ying mahjong instead of ying snooker.


    Qin Fen opened the door and saw several young martial artists who changed positions at lightning speed. The snooker cues in their hands were like weapons on the battlefield, it almost turned into a substantial state as the raging intentions to battle intertwined.


    <i>Are they ying snooker or fighting?</i> Qin Fen gave a dumbfounded expression and wondered if he went into the wrong room. The surging battle intentions made others feel that they went in a martial dao hall instead of a snooker hall for leisure entertainment.


    <i>Pa!</i> Xue Tian¡¯s beautiful shot hit thest ck ball into the pocket. Everyone else also hit their ownst ck ball almost at the same time.


    ¡°Old Qin, you finally woke up. Let¡¯s have one round?¡± Xue Tian smiled and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Hey? What¡¯s going on? You seem different from before. It seems like your temperament this time is different.¡±


    Yang Lie nodded slowly and agreed with Xue Tian¡¯s opinion.


    Although Caesar and others did not speak, they had expressions that showed uncertainty. It was really strange that Qin Fen could change his temperament just by sleeping.


    Qin Fen looked at everyone and realized that they were not just bored and spending their time sitting in the spaceship. Everyone¡¯s spirit had new changes, especially everyone¡¯s battle intent. It was almost as abundant as the day of the recruit tournament. It could be said that it was even more than that day. He never thought that snooker could cause such an effect.


    Qin Fen walked to the cue holder next to the snooker table. He simply grabbed a cue and recalled Lu Bu in his mind. His invincible heart weed the world¡¯s heroes to challenge him with the Heaven Scorcher Halberd in his hands.


    <i>Huhu...</i> Qin Fen slightly turned his wrist and waved the cue a few times. Although he had never yed snooker, things that needed the control and calction of power wouldn¡¯t be something too difficult for the martial dao grandmaster.


    Qin Fen gradually understood the hit and position of the ball after trying dozens of shots. He looked at Xue Tian and smiled. The cue in everyone¡¯s hands hit the cue ball at the same time, a crisp kick-off sounded. The cue in the hands of everyone suddenly became the big gun in the ancient battlefield that killed the enemy, only shadows were left in the room.


    Three hours passed, and everyone came out of the room smiling from ear to ear. Qin Fen finally won Xue Tian, who was invincible in the snooker room, with a slight advantage. Although it was not an actual war with real knives, guns, or fists, it would at least stop Xue Tian¡¯s arrogance for now.


    ¡°Well...¡± Xue Tian walked and stood beside Qin Fen. He thought about it for a long time, then he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Haha, I finally understand! It turns out that Old Qin¡¯s electric step was actually like this. When we y snooker next time, the loser might be you, Old Qin.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. <i>Thepetition on the snooker table was not a fistfight after all. It would not be able to express all the strengths of both sides, but at least I had an advantage over Xue Tian just now based on my movement techniques. My shots were faster than any other yer, a small amount of time was also saved bybining the electric step with the shots. This little and nearly negligible time was the key to my victory.</i>


    They were very lucky during thest twenty hours in space as they did not encounter any rumored cosmic pirates. Qin Fen looked at the huge halo of Saturn through the window; the halo formed with pieces ofrge and small ice cubes looked indescribably magical when it was viewed closely.


    Qin Fen flipped through the handbook issued by the spacecraft as he looked at Saturn from close range. The current scientificmunity was still debating endlessly about how both Saturn and Jupiter materialized, as both were originally gass. All kinds of guesses were recorded in this manual, allowing passengers to choose the way they could ept.


    The illumination of the mysterious cosmic rays caused the gas to suddenly materialized.


    The gas dposed by itself and suddenly materialized after a collision with some special stars.


    The debatable mysterious and unknown aliens, who had never been seen or heard before, materialized Saturn with some mysterious technology, in order to prepare fornding on Earth.


    Looking at all of the guesses from the e-book, the guess about aliens was the most epted and agreeable one.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t deny any of the guesses above, he did not know which one to ept either. <i>If I have to ept one, I would also be biased towards the guess of aliens. These twos weren¡¯t the only real changes in the world, after all. Nothing could give a more reasonable exnation about therge number of mutant creatures on Earth.</i>


    In addition to the¡¯s sudden changes and the magical appearance of therge number of mutant creatures, there were also things about the Antis historical remains.


    After watching the strength of today¡¯s martial dao and the masters, it was clearly seen that no matter whether it was technology or martial strength, Antis was far above today¡¯s human society.


    How did such a strong Antis be a relic? Did the people of Antis immigrate? Or were they destroyed by some unknown forces? If Antis was wiped out by unknown forces, where would the unknown forces be now? If Antis people immigrated inteary, why would they want to have interster immigration? Where did they go? They never thought abouting back to take a look?


    One question could lead to a series of questions. Qin Fen gently shook his head, <i>the master never told me about anything other than martial dao. I must ask him when I have time, why there¡¯s this Limit Codex and where did the Antis people go to?</i>


    The cosmo spacecraft had entered the huge atmosphere now. The huge hull made a rumble as it had friction with the air and the hull shook a little. Qin Fen looked at the frictional burning air outside the window. These shes of brilliance were unspeakably gorgeous.


    ¡°Attention to all passengers, wee to Saturn, a city that has just begun to develop. Ournding location is one of the most prosperous cities on Saturn, Wushuang city. It is invested and constructed by one of Saturn¡¯s tworgest groups, Tianmen Group. Tianmen Group is an emerging group with a huge amount of funds and a good reputation in Saturn...¡±


    The female flight attendants were introducing the precautions about Saturn seriously, as it was best not to be an adventurer and explore in the wilderness of mountains and rivers as there were more mutant creatures here than Earth. Many martial artists with good martial strength levels entered the mountains that looked bigger than the Himyas with weapons and they never came back.


    A few middle-aged men who were not far away from Qin Fen had disdainful smiles on their faces. They clenched their fingers into fists and their whole body revealed an eager aura to give it a try.


    The flight attendants nced at these few men and did not say anything. There would always have such passengers for every ship that travels to Saturn, the only difference was the number of people.


    After the appearance of mutant creatures, many major scientific research institutions also wanted to find things that could contribute to human development from these creatures. It naturally developed a group of wage earners. They were either alone orbined into a mercenary-like organization, having activities with differents, capturing different mutant creatures, and selling it to research organizations that needed it in exchange for more funds.


    The spacecraft steadilynded on the ground and the crowd went down the spaceship one after another. At the baggage collection area, Qin Fen saw a few mercenaries who carried huge iron boxes and walked out of the hall excitedly.


    The female flight attendant stood beside Qin Fen and gently shook her head as she looked at the mercenaries who carried heavy weapons. These martial artists, whose martial strengths were not strong enough, wanted to rely solely on weapons and survive on Saturn. However, they were afraid it wasn¡¯t that easy. Even if they really caught a valuable mutant creature, it being stolen by others was something else to be worried about.


    These few men weren¡¯t the only ones fighting for mutant creatures in Saturn. Often, several groups would fight awfully for a single mutant creature, even the Elysium would secretly make a move and conduct plunder. This wasn¡¯t considered news for the people who lived on Saturn for a long time.


    Qin Fen slowly observed the rumored.<i> I didn¡¯t even have enough money to fly in the past, but today I went through a journey between thes. Life is really amazing.</i>


    The advertisement of the Flying Hearts was projected through arge projection screen in the huge hall, the hot rock music MV sounded from time to time with the two girl¡¯s cute expressions.


    The huge posters of Flying Hearts were also on the wall not far away. Many multi-angled surveince cameras were ced next to the poster.


    They had no choice, Flying Hearts was just too popr these days. If their huge posters were not monitored by the surveince cameras, others would ¡®steal¡¯ their posters by force the moment it was put onto the wall.


    Yang Lie activated his phone, opened the map, and quickly positioned it. The Federation military headquarters was not set up in Wushuang Town.


    In fact, not many people knew about the real Federation military headquarters. A senior personnel sent to Saturn by the Federation military headquarters would get attacked easily due to the existence of Elysium and Inferno. Thus, the building on Saturn marked with the military headquarters of Saturn was not the real conductor.


    The true Federation military headquarters conductors issued a series of orders in some other rtively hidden ces.


    ¡°Not in Wushuang city.¡± Yang Lie looked at the real location of the military headquarters, ¡°It¡¯s in Qiankun City, between the two powerful Elysium and Inferno.¡±


    As time went on, a clearer boundary line was formed as Saturn¡¯s two big forces battled with each other. It was a straight and narrow boundary line. Several cities were built on this boundary line.


    Qiankun City, Haiwang City, Reincarnation City, and World¡¯s King City, the four most famous cities on the whole centerline. Their status was as simr to Zhongzhou¡¯s Shanghai, Taipei, and Tokyo, each of them was a city with a developed economy and trade.


    These were not the only four cities on this centerline, but these were the four most famous cities. They were the buffer for both sides and also the economic trade cities to connect both sides at the same time.


    Based on the electronic map, the strength of Elysium and Inferno was like a border between the countries before the Federation¡¯s establishment.


    The real military headquartersmanders were in Qiankun City. Qin Fen and others did not even leave the hall, they bought several air tickets and flew directly to the next city.


    Qin Fen once again observed Saturn from a high altitude as he took the ne. This was muchrger than Earth. It did not have as much seawater as Earth. It could be seen when he flew here from space. The gigantic Saturn was not blue.


    Saturn was a huge formed by pieces of blue and green, this that had not been overexploited by humans yet still had arge number of nts.


    Being able to have such a natural environment was because first, the divine beast martial artist was not produced yet. Second, it was because there were too many mutant creatures in the forests. It was a good thing that they did not attack the city. The Federation did not want to over-irritate therge number of mutant creatures on the.


    Qin Fen saw a big bird flying in the sky not far away from the ne as he heard a bird chirp. <i>There were big birds flying in the sky at an altitude of thirty-thousand feet? The golden feathered wings opened, and each wing was about one foot long. The body looked very strong, it had some simrities with the mythical legend, golden-winged Dapeng.</i>


    <i>Golden Dapeng?</i> Qin Fen was slightly shocked. This type of mutant creature could be known from the data that it was a rare species. It could even exceed the speed of the civil aviation if it flew at full speed, it was considered a fierce airborne bird. When the wing¡¯s feathers inted andunched, its power could be equallypared to an AK47 bullet and it would easily destroy the human body.


    ¡°I think this can be sold for a lot of money right?¡± Qin Fen smiled. <i>If I had a very dull life in the army, dull to the point of retirement, perhaps I mighte to Saturn to be a real mercenary? Risking my life to capture this golden Dapeng...</i>


    Qin Fen looked at the golden Dapeng outside the window and the Dapeng flying in the sky also looked at Qin Fen. The captain¡¯s cockpit was already panicked and nervous.


    ¡°Oh no! A golden Dapeng appeared!¡±


    ¡°Golden Dapeng? Call support immediately and request for Tianmen Group¡¯s control and defense support.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be enough time! This golden Dapeng mayunch an attack at any time!¡±


    ¡°Who did the area detection, didn¡¯t they say that there was no golden Dapeng on this route?¡±


    ¡°Prepare to inform the passengers, let them prepare a parachute on their body. Wait until the ne is hit by Dapeng, then let everyone jump immediately. It will be based on luck from now on. Unlucky ones will be eaten by Dapeng, lucky ones willnd safely.¡±


    The captain¡¯s room had a burst of helpless and sad aura. This golden Dapeng was fast and could even shoot down fighters. They were considered the kings of the sky. Their instinct as the sky lord would activate long as they saw something flying in the sky, and they wouldunch an attack regardless of who the other party was.


    A martial dao master had once released strong battle intents and strength as he sat on the ne. As usual, the golden Dapengunched an attack with no trace of politeness. The golden Dapeng was then killed by the martial dao master, but the ne was already hit by the golden Dapeng.


    Even if it encountered a fierce opponent and knew that there was no chance of winning, the golden Dapeng would not retreat. This was the record of the golden Dapeng in the mutant creature¡¯s biological data.


    Qin Fen quietly looked at the golden Dapeng outside the window. The golden Dapeng¡¯s pair of eyes were full of desires to attack looking back at Qin Fen through the window vigntly.


    The ne flew for hundreds of kilometers in one breath and the golden Dapeng still did not attack. Everyone in the captain¡¯s room felt that it was strange. <i>What happened to the golden Dapeng? Shouldn¡¯t itunch an attack immediately?</i>


    Qin Fen looked at the golden Dapeng outside and waved his hand, ¡°You go away.¡±


    The faint three words couldn¡¯t really pass through the cabin, but it seemed as if Dapeng really heard it. It made a strange chirping sound in the air, drew a huge arc and flew away without turning back.


    ¡°What is going on? Why did the golden Dapeng fly away?¡±


    Several pilots in the captain¡¯s room were stunned, no one could exin the mystery they saw.


    Caesar looked at Qin Fen in the front row and sighed softly. <i>There was a kind of arrogance and obstinance in the bones of this golden Dapeng. Even if I emitted a lord aura with my imperial martial dao, it would only provoke the golden Dapeng¡¯s fierce counterattack. I did not expect that Qin Fen could make the golden Dapeng retreat just by looking at it, without releasing any aura.</i>


    Caesar stretched again with a somewhat helpless expression, his martial dao strength had improved to the point where it was almost unprecedented. Except for the rumored Azura Dragon whose age was unknown, it broke the record for the speed of improvement out of all martial artists in history. However, Qin Fen was still ahead of him, it was even more uneptable that Qin Fen was pushing his miraculous young martial artists farther ahead.


    ¡°I will stand at the top of the peak and wait for you.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s proud aura during the Recruit Tournament suddenly appeared in Caesar¡¯s mind again. He suddenly found out that the current Qin Fen was ovepping with the Qin Fen that day. He was clearly so calm and peaceful now, but why did it give others the feeling that he was standing on the peak waiting for everyone to challenge him?


    ¡°The peak...¡± Caesar¡¯s helpless smile was full of fighting spirit again, ¡°Do you want to stand on the peak? That¡¯s good! I will rush up to the peak and challenge you again.¡±


    After the five hours flight, the huge ne had once againnded at Qiankun City¡¯s airport.


    Qin Fen immediately felt a heatwaveing straight to his face right after getting off the ne. This rtively southern city was much hotter than Wushuang city in the north.


    Out of the airport, Yang Lie rented a medium-sized business maic flying car directly from the airport as everyone¡¯s transportation. He then connected the maic flying car¡¯sputer to the electronic map on the mobile phone and directly used the automatic navigation system to head towards the true Federation military headquarters center address, Eike Business Co. Ltd.


    Wushuang City¡¯s environment was simr to Earth. In particr, Qin Fen felt like he was in Hainan Province, as there were coconut-like fruit trees everywhere.


    The coconut trees here were different from those on earth purely due to all things have their rightful ce. The coconuts that used to be bigger than fists looked like the size of walnuts and were clustered in a bunch, and it gave people a feel of the exoticism.

 Chapter 517 - Great Dragon; Local Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 517: Great Dragon; Local Tyrant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Eike Business Co. Ltd. corresponded to the low-key purpose of it being founded. The shopfront was inconspicuous among the rows of shop lots. It was almost impossible to describe it as low-key, it was too mediocre.


    ¡°Gentlemen, is there anything you need?¡±


    The face of the saleswoman was filled with a faint smile; simple yet it had etiquette. The saleswoman had the feelings of a tradesman, but the aura she emitted as she walked was different from any ordinary saleswoman. Although it was very subtle, it was enough for Qin Fen, who was trained by elite soldiers, to notice.


    She was a female soldier. She must have undergone some strict business training that covered up the temperament and performance of a soldier and made it difficult for ordinary people to notice.


    Qin Fen felt that he would have missed it too, if it wasn¡¯t that he already knew that this was the Federation military headquarters. He would at most thought that this woman may have been a soldier before and had now be an ordinary saleswoman.


    ¡°I am Lieutenant Colonel Qin from the Federation.¡± Qin Fen said faintly, ¡°I want to meet your suprememander here.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The saleswoman looked at Qin Fen with a smile as her eyes showed that she was baffled. The deepest part of her pupil hid a rat-like vignce, ¡°Sir, you may havee to the wrong ce. This is a clothing store, there is nomander, only a manager.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head gently. In the Federation of Saturn today, even the members of the military headquarters who wanted to meet each other needed the military headquarters¡¯ arrangement. Was it still considered the Saturn of the Federation?


    ¡°Please give me one million sets of red windbreakers.¡±


    The vignce in the saleswoman¡¯s pupil was reced with rxation. She continued to maintain the good attitude of the saleswoman and said, ¡°Sir, our windbreakers are very expensive, you might not be able to afford a million sets.¡±


    ¡°One dor for one piece, therefore it would only cost one million.¡± Qin Fen admired the person who created this code as he said the secret code.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make this decision for the price, you should negotiate with our manager.¡±


    ¡°It would be best to call your general manager, your manager might not be able to make the decision this time.¡±


    The saleswoman was stunned for a moment. This man was just a lieutenant colonel and he immediately requested to meet with the suprememander, Lieutenant general Solov? She looked at the people behind Qin Fen cautiously and her pair of beautiful eyes squinted as the suspicions in her heart increased.


    Although the saleswoman¡¯s martial strength did not improve after working as a receptionist for a long time, she had sessfully trained her insights that were difficult for ordinary people to acquire. These young people did not look very old, their temperament was also very peaceful. However, it felt that there was a big difference between their ordinary temperament and their true selves when observed carefully. That specific kind of temperament couldn¡¯t be described clearly and urately.


    ¡°Gentlemen, follow me.¡±


    The saleswoman turned around and led Qin Fen to the warehouse behind the store. She pressed a red button and an elevator slowly appeared as the floor opened.


    The elevator descended slowly and made a squeaking sound. It finally stopped descending after it reached a depth of one hundred meters. The elevator door opened again and there was a huge underground space.


    The space was as big as two football fields and the number of people was muchrger than expected, there were more than hundreds of people.


    Thesettice rooms were all made of transparent soundproof ss, so it could be said that everyone¡¯s actions could be seenpletely unobstructed.


    Only the innermost room waspletely covered and had its windows shut. No one knew what the people inside were doing. There was only a sign that wrote the Lieutenant General¡¯s ¡°Solov¡± on the door which told everyone that the suprememander of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters was here.


    The soldier at the outermost edge of the ss room was a white man. His blond hair and jade eyes weren¡¯t considered handsome, yet he had thepetence of a soldier. His eyebrows showed dissatisfaction as he watched Qin Fen and others walk in as if no one was around.


    He opened the door and blocked Qin Fen¡¯s way. He faced Qin Fen as he slightly lifted up his rank of major on his shoulder and stared at Qin Fen with his eyes filled with provocation. At the same time, he looked at the saleswoman as if it was a warning. How could you simply let others in? These people did not even wear military uniforms! Don¡¯t you know that people below the captain rank are not allowed to enter? Is it possible for them to reach the captain rank at their age?


    ¡°Where are you guys from? Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± The major stared back at Qin Fen, ¡°You must hand in a report in advance before entering! You didn¡¯t write a report and entered on your own vition! Who¡¯s yourmanding officer? Ask him to see me! Also, don¡¯t you know the rules of the military? You must salute when you meet a senior official.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the lieutenant colonel in front of him.<i> The arrogance of this Saturn soldier was much greater than Earth¡¯s. I haven¡¯t even spoken yet I had been showered with stern criticism. I¡¯ve not just criticized once either. With just a few sentences, he had mmed down several unfairbels on me.</i>


    Qin Fen took out his military officer¡¯s card that had been unused for a long time. He opened the document by flicking one of his fingers and revealed his lieutenant colonel pin, ¡°I am Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen sent by the Federation of Earth headquarters. Mister Major, please report your name and follow the rules of the military.¡±


    The major¡¯s expression was nk<i>. A lieutenant colonel at such a young age? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? It must be fake, right?</i>


    It had thetestser printing technology and the Federation stamp proved that this was not fake.


    The major¡¯s stunned expressionsted for a whole three seconds, then he straightened his body again like a javelin. His legs made a crisp sound of collision and made the most standard military salute, ¡°Major rk, meeting Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen. ¡±


    Qin Fen simply returned a military salute and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Major rk, I need to meet your suprememander now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lieutenant colonel!¡± rk stood still on the spot and looked at Qin Fen with respect, ¡°Lieutenant colonel, have you reported for an appointment in advance?¡±


    <i>Reported for an appointment?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly. <i>This wasn¡¯t even a realpany, since when did the military implement such a rule?</i>


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! Lieutenant colonel!¡± rk stood on the spot as if his feet were nailed to the ground. He blocked Qin Fen¡¯s way and said, ¡°You are not allowed to meet Lieutenant General Solov without reporting for an appointment! Please write a report and leave your contact information, we will notify you when our lieutenant general has time to see you.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Solovs office in the distance and asked, ¡°Is he busy?¡±


    ¡°This is the rule!¡± rk looked at Qin Fen and said loudly, ¡°Pleaseply.¡±


    Qin Fen once again raised his chin and looked at the office in the distance. He could not feel any lifeforms in that room even with his eighteen-star ss martial strength. If this General Solov was not as strong as him, then that means he wasn¡¯t even in his office at all.


    ¡°How long does it take to meet General Solov if I make an appointment?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± rk looked at Qin Fen without any revere of a subordinate meeting a higher rank official. Although his voice was loud enough, there were traces of disdain and provocation, ¡°Our general is very busy. Maybe tomorrow or maybe next year. It depends on our general¡¯s itinerary.¡±


    The soldiers in the surrounding rooms had put down the work in their hands. One by one, they looked at Qin Fen seemingly with a smile. Everyone heard it very clearly just now that Qin Fen was sent by the headquarters. Come here to put on a show at such a young age? It was necessary to give him a lesson and let him know that this is Saturn! Not Earth¡¯s headquarters!


    Qin Fen felt the provocative nces around him. It seemed that every ce had its ownmunity. When external forces wanted to enter themunity, they would always be rejected, even if it was a soldier. The Saturn military headquarters have already formed its own small group during this time, this was something inevitable.


    After all, the traveling distance between Earth¡¯s headquarters and Saturn wasn¡¯t a journey of a day or two. To word it with the words of ancient times, it was considered to be the distance to the heavens. The suprememander could be considered as the emperor of Saturn.


    ¡°Major, answer my question.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyebrows frowned, ¡°Is your suprememander in the office?¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant colonel!¡± rk replied with a loud voice, ¡°You should not ask such questions.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the soldiers in front of him. <i>This little major is arguing with me. Looks like the mission of taking over the military headquarters was a bit more troublesome than imagined.</i>


    ¡°Is he not present? I will wait for him inside.¡±


    Qin Fen took a step forward and rk shouted loudly as he stood in the same position like a wooden stake, ¡°Lieutenant colonel! This is an important military base, if you take one more step...¡±


    Chen Feiyu had already held onto rk¡¯s back and pulled him aside. He heard Qin Fen, who continued to walk forward, say, ¡°Tie him up.¡±


    The calm voice revealed the taste of arrogance; the other soldiers in the rooms were stunned. <i>What did these people want to do? rk is an eight-star ss martial artist! How could someone else press him to the ground in one move and even pulled his belt to tie him?</i>


    <i>Hua... hua...</i>


    The few dozens of soldiers reacted first. The sound of the weapons¡¯ safety triggers sounded one after another. This group of young soldiers was even rebelling! They even dared to beat people here? Where do you think this ce is? This is Saturn¡¯s military headquarters! If you were going to intrude arrogantly and openly, we would only need to write a report to the Earth headquarters even if we killed you on the spot!


    More soldiers took out their pistol from the drawer, or grabbed the weapon from their holsters and released the safety trigger. The soldiers¡¯ murderous intent filled the entire basement immediately.


    Brooks suddenly waved the sword in his hands and emitted a fifteen-star ss martial dao master strength. The air-breaking sword aura flew out as it conflicted with the air beside Qin Fen and the door of the lieutenant general was burst down instantly. It even broke the lieutenant general¡¯s desk and left a deep sword aura mark on the wall.

 Chapter 518 - Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 518: Arrogance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The desk fell as it was not as stable as it used to be anymore. The legs of the table on both sides slid down slowly before finally crashing to the ground. It copsed in a roar. It was mixed with the sound of falling stones from the wall hitting the ground. That was the only sound in this military underground base.


    For a moment the fierce soldiers forgot the firearms in their hands and stared nkly at the deed caused by Brooks¡¯s de.


    A fifteen-star ss martial dao master! The ultimate human weapon that could almost disregard all weapons. It was even more terrible than mobile armor. It was a super killing weapon that did not require any additional equipment!


    <i>P... p...</i>


    The debris was still crashing to the ground. Several quick-reacting soldiers subconsciously looked at the firearms in their hands. These weapons, which could easily shoot a bullet straight through the human body, weren¡¯t different from scrap metals in the eyes of a martial dao master. Even if the bullet was shot to attack the lieutenant colonel, the martial dao master next to him could turn all bullets into pieces just with a wave of the saber in his hand.


    Let¡¯s take a step back, even if the martial dao master did not use the weapon in his hand to attack the bullet, he would only need to stand in front of the lieutenant colonel who wanted to meet the general and the bullet would lose its effectpletely.


    <i>Fire the gun?</i> All soldiers threw the weapons in their hands to the ground immediately. It was not a smart choice for them to still hold weapons that could threaten the lives of others at such times. The martial dao master could easily clean up all the people in the room if they made a move.


    A nine-star ss martial artist might be a great presence in the eyes of others, but he was apletely failed martial artist in the eyes of the martial dao master. Others had already gone through the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn but almost all nine-star level martial artists failed to even have the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn. The gap between both parties was really too big.


    Qin Fen quickly found a soldier with a colonel pin in the crowd, ¡°Do you know where themander is?¡±


    ¡°I know! Lieutenant colonel!¡± The colonel¡¯s voice was full of vigor. Itcked pride and provocation but sounded a little more cautious, as if a junior officer was answering his superior,pared to the tone of the previous major.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly, ¡°Can you contact him?¡±


    ¡°Can! Lieutenant colonel!¡±


    ¡°Tell him toe back immediately, just say I want to meet him.¡± Qin Fen went to the lieutenant general¡¯s office without looking back and ordered, ¡°Tell him, if I don¡¯t see him today, he will not have toe back anymore. Just go back to Earth directly and make a report.¡±


    The colonel stared, dumbfounded, at Qin Fen.<i> Is this young man really just a lieutenant colonel? Why did his tone make him sound like the Federation President? He actually dared to say such words to the suprememander on Saturn?</i>


    The huge base was restored to silence again. For a moment, the colonel did not know whether he really needed to follow Qin Fen¡¯s method to pass the message. He looked at hispanions and hoped to get some tips from his colleagues, but he found that his colleagues were just like him, wondering why this lieutenant colonel was so arrogant.


    Although they had entered the Federation¡¯s great information technology era, these soldiers were still dealing with military affairs most of the time. They could not find out more about Earth due to the special environment they were in, even if they were bored.


    Even the news of Zuo Dongting¡¯s death ¡ª everyone only knew that General Zuo Dongting had died. As for how he died, strictly speaking, only the real high-ss people knew.


    After all, it was not suitable to announce it publicly. Qin Fen¡¯s name was only rtively more famous.


    The colonel hesitated for a while and saw Brooks¡¯s gleaming cold de. Qin Fen had just sat directly onto the office chair that was luckily not smashed by Brook¡¯s sword aura. Qin Fen¡¯s calm attitude had an indescribable magnanimous vibe.


    ¡°Is it the general? It¡¯s me... sorry, I know I should not bother you at this time... but pleasee back anyway... something happened here, a lieutenant colonel from Earth¡¯s headquarters said he wanted to see you. Yes, it is a lieutenant colonel... please do not be mad, he said that you would not need to appear anymore if you do not appear today. Just go back to the Earth¡¯s headquarters and report on your work.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the colonel who was carefully making a phone call. He could clearly hear the angry roar and dirty words screaming from the telephone even at a considerable distance.


    Qin Fen picked up some documents from the ground and flipped through them, unconcerned. He found that some of them were documents that needed to be replied to five days ago, but there was still no approval on them.


    Qin Fen¡¯s two eyebrows frowned closer together as he slowly flipped through the documents. It might not seem problematic if only one document was read. However, if you read through the documents in session, especially those approved documents, you will find a problem ¨C Inferno!


    Lieutenant General Solov had very good rtionships with the Inferno, this could be seen through many of the documents. Solov, either openly or secretly, ceded the benefits of the Federation military to the Inferno.


    Qin Fen picked up theputer that was not broken from the ground and found that there was no password set to open thisputer. It was a very fortunate thing for someone who was not proficient inputers. It seemed that Solov had a great official prestige here, he did not even need to set a password.


    Bank ount. Qin Fen easily found the online Inte banking software. He clicked into it and found a login ount. Unfortunately, it was only an ount number without the password.


    ¡°I would havee with Jessica if I knew.¡± Qin Fen looked at the password section helplessly. He heard the sound of rummaging through the chests and cupboards behind him. As he turned around, he saw Xue Tian move away a bookcase and revealed the wall that was nothing unusual.


    <i>ng!</i> The sound of collision between metals caused a series of blinding sparks scattering. The in wall was smashed into sparks by Xue Tian. There was a huge steel wall behind when the wall was peeled off.


    ¡°Haha! Sure enough, there was a secret room. It was worth for me to study mechanisms in the past in order to be a mercenary!¡±


    Xue Tian sheathed his katana and looked at the iron wall that was smashed open. He was very proud of himself.


    Yang Lie and Brooks looked curiously at each other. There was a simr question shown in each other¡¯s eyes, both asking: does being a mercenary rte to the research secret room? Did this kid think that he could rob an underground vault once he became a mercenary?


    ¡°Old Qin, do me a favor.¡± Xue Tian pointed out at the gap he made on the iron wall that no one could pass through and said, ¡°You are strong...¡±


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    After the one hundred-meter elevator reached the ground, it made a slight roar. A violent aura came out of the iron gate that had not yet opened, attracting Qin Fen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    The arrogant and raging roar was like a lion¡¯s, shaking the entire base at the moment the door of the elevator opened.


    ¡°General, don¡¯t be so angry...¡± The sound of a monkey¡¯s scream apanied by a female voice that was soft and lovely came out of the elevator, ¡°When the matter here is over, I will let you have a good time with my mouth and enjoy the happiness you just enjoyed.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Good! You know me well. Let¡¯s see if I can get you b*tch highter...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the man who came out of the elevator. He was about sixty years old. He was physically as strong as a bear and about two point three meters high. The golden hair was like a melon growing on his head. There was a short thick, ck, and thorny beard around his chin. His hands were veryrge and much bigger than the average size of the palm of normal people. The woman¡¯s breasts next to him were estimated to be F cups, but they looked small in his hands.


    ¡°Who the hell want to see me?¡± Solov¡¯s fierce eyes immediately stared at Qin Fen who sat in his office chair. He then saw the destroyed room and the small gap in the secret room hidden behind the bookshelf. The muscles on his face twitched more and more.


    Qin Fen looked at Solov. <i>This is the suprememander on Saturn? Let alone bringing a woman who was not even a soldier into this military base, his manner looked nothing like a soldier!</i>


    Xue Tian made an unexpected tut. <i>This scene is really wonderful. I would have never imagined that the suprememander on Saturn was like this before I came. </i>


    ¡°General Solov, I am lieutenant colonel from Earth¡¯s headquarters.¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t get up from the swivel chair. He took out the badge from Snake King and threw it in the air towards him, ¡°I came to take over and be Saturn¡¯s new suprememander.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Solov opened his big hand and looked at the badge in his hand. The corner of his lips lifted instantly with a smirk. He held the spread fingers to the center of his palm. There was a series of electric sparks and ck smoke instantly came out of the badge which was well-made and equipped with various military data.


    Solov opened his hand again and gently turned it down. He looked at the badge that fell on the ground and turned into waste. He showed his white teeth and said with a nasty grin, ¡°What did you say? I did not hear clearly. Can you please say it again?¡±


    <i>He was obviously showing contempt for military orders!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s lips twitched a few times. He gained back his initial peace and said, ¡°Hello, Lieutenant General Solov. I am the one sent by Earth¡¯s headquarters to take over you and be the suprememander of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters. Now, please follow me to settle all relevant matters of the handover and return to Earth¡¯s headquarters to report on your work.¡±


    ¡°You want to rece me?¡± Solov raised his head andughed a few times. The harshughter made the woman next to him cover her ears, ¡°Everyone, did you hear him say that he wanted to rece me!?¡±


    After Solov finishedughing, his eyes gleamed offensively and stared at Qin Fen, ¡°Okay! No problem! Hand over your military order and I, Solov will leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have it? If you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you! I dare you to publicly counterfeit the military order!¡±


    Qin Fen looked calmly at Solov who was yelling in rage and then at Solomon. He waved his fingers and said, ¡°Get him to be quiet.¡±

 Chapter 519 - Inferno Yaksha

    <h4>Chapter 519: Inferno Yaksha</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was a very remarkable thing but the casualmand with his calm tone and indifferent attitude stunned Saturn¡¯s military base soldiers. They even suspected that their ears had a problem or that they were simply dreaming.


    An unwritten rule of the Federation was that almost all of the Federation¡¯s lieutenant generals must enter the realm of a martial dao master in order to be promoted, except for some soldiers who had made special contributions to the Federation. Otherwise, almost no one could break this rule.


    As the generalmander and lieutenant general on Saturn, the worst strength was fifteen-star ss! The soldiers couldn¡¯t understand. Even if this lieutenant colonel had a fifteen-star ss martial dao master by his side, this behavior is too arrogant.


    This is Saturn. Saturn¡¯s suprememander, Lieutenant General Solov, did not have the strength of fifteen-star ss but the strength of sixteen-star ss! Such behavior and method of doing things really offended the superior¡¯s authority. Even if Lieutenant General Solov killed them all, Earth¡¯s headquarters could not say anything.


    ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment?¡±


    Solov smirked coldly and the beard twitched with the muscles on his face. The true energy of the sixteen-star ss expanded quickly. In an instant, a whirlwind airflow field was formed with him as the center and the wind made everyone quickly covered their eyes with their hands.


    The unhindered Saturn general unleashed his entire true energy power in this underground base. He wanted these young neers to know who the true King of Saturn was!


    Solomon smiled excitedly with his arms wide open like a big eagle soaring towards Solov. The entire underground base seemed to be under his arms at this moment and the bright hall suddenly darkened. It was like arge white cloud in the sky floated here on a sunny day andpletely covered the huge sun in the sky. Thus, the sky and earth became dark and in suddenly.


    Solov¡¯s mouth which revealed a sneer became bigger suddenly and his eyes showed signs of astonishment. <i>Who is this young man in front of him? Is he actually a seventeen-star ss?</i>


    <i>Fast!</i> Solov had never seen such a fast speed and he couldn¡¯t even manage to push the woman next to him aside. He didn¡¯t even had the time to counterattack and the legs that had been lifted in a hurry was turned and punched on the knees by this young man who rushed over. The aggressive attack could make someone severely hurt and broke the armored knee easily. It made a loud cracking sound and the intense pain was instantly transmitted to the brain.


    One hand was struck Solov¡¯s throat under his gaze and the powerful impact made him felt like he was hit by a heavy truck. His legs went straight off the ground and his body flew backward abruptly following the impact of the palm on his neck. Finally, he mmed hard onto the wall behind him.


    <i>Bang!</i> A sound that resembled the explosion of a huge bomb roared in the sealed space. People were startled to see that Lieutenant General Solov had used his protective true energy and his sturdy body to make a nearly one-meter deep hole on the wall behind him. He waspletely trapped in the hole filled with smoke and dust.


    The extraordinarily quiet young man who stood behind Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen had his hands stuck in Lieutenant General Solov¡¯s throat at this moment. He pressed him rigidly into the hole. This powerful mean was just one attack but it gave the sixteen-star ss lieutenant general no power to have any counterattack.


    The soldiers looked at each other and wanted to find out the answer from the other¡¯s eyes. <i>Who are these young people who came to Saturn out of nowhere? The young man with the big de in his hand, who directly used a martial dao master¡¯s strength, is amazing enough. This young man even made a direct blow that made Lieutenant General Solov temporarily silent without any power to counterattack.</i>


    The women sat on the ground in horror and witnessed the scene in front of their eyes.<i> Is this still the invincible Lieutenant General Solov? Hepletely lost the ability to counterattack just after one hit.</i>


    Qin Fen got up slowly without even looking at Solov. He grabbed onto the sides of the gap made by Xue Tian and dragged the thick iron wall outward.


    The soldiers were puzzled watching Qin Fen¡¯s actions. <i>What is this young man trying to do? He¡¯s not a fool, right? Even if a martial dao master could st open the iron wall with a fist, it is absolutely impossible to use brute force to drag it open!</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right, absolutely impossible!</i> The soldiers were very confident as there was not only one pushrod behind the iron wall. Even ten elephants wouldn¡¯t want to drag this solid iron wall.


    <i>Creak... creak...</i>


    The sound of metal rubbed against the ground and the walls sounded slowly in the quiet hall. The wall paint slowly peeled off, drifting to the ground due to the vibration. The soldiers were stunned and watched a reality that they would have never even imagined in their dreams. This well built young man is a human-shaped tyrannosaurus! The iron wall was dismantled just by using pure brute force. If he did not want to be a soldier one day, he could be a stair demolition worker. He was a human body demolition device.


    <i>Thump!</i>


    The metal wall and the ground made a shocking impact roar, revealing dozens ofrge iron boxes ced in this special room.


    Xue Tian¡¯s previous sword aura attack did not damage the iron box ced on either side after cutting the wall but printed the sword aura deep in the wall of the house.


    Solov¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Qin Fen who walked into the room slowly. Solov attempted to lift up his two hands to stop it, but the hand at Solov¡¯s throat suddenly increased its pressure to give a warning: raise your arms another inch, and I¡¯ll break your neck!


    Solov looked at the arm that belonged to Solomon and his heart trembled a little.<i> What kind of eyes does this young man have? Why are his eyes full of expectations? Is it waiting for me to continue to resist without heeding his warning? Does he really want to kill me? Does he know who I am?</i>


    Solov coughed twice reluctantly and put his arms down. He stared at Solomon and said, ¡°You... do you know who am I? Murdering a lieutenant general... that... that means going to the military court.¡±


    The soldiers came back to their senses at this time. <i>That¡¯s right! Are these people crazy? What they are doing now is enough for them to go to the military court and be imprisoned for sure.</i>


    ¡°Let go of me now... I will act like nothing happened.¡± Solov gasped fiercely. As the lieutenant general of the Federation¡¯s military headquarters, it was almost like holding a death-exemption te. As long as you were not caught doing any anti-government activities, there would not be a big problem even if it was corrupt. After all, how many officials were there in the world who would truly not use their own power to seek personal gain?


    ¡°Solov. Lieutenant general rank. The generalmander of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters.¡± Solomon smirked and looked at Solov, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Solov looked at Solomon¡¯s smile and felt unsure suddenly. A young man who dared tounch an attack even when he knew his identity. <i>In addition to his own powerful strength, he must have a solid background.</i>


    ¡°My name is Solomon.¡± Solomon raised his empty hand and pointed at Qin Fen, who was opening the iron box, ¡°Do you know who they are, lieutenant general? We even dared to kill Zuo Dongting. You think we¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡±


    <i>Kill Zuo Dongting?</i> The soldiers in the base were all stunned.<i> Is he talking about the mighty General Zuo Dongting of East Asia in the Earth¡¯s headquarters? Was the general killed by them? Seriously? If it is true, who are these people? Why didn¡¯t the military headquarters arrest and punish them?</i>


    Solov¡¯sst fierce me was extinguished. The hands that had previously retained some strength fell powerlessly to his sides. His gaze switched from surprise to suspicion and back to surprise.


    <i>As a lieutenant general, I still know what happened on Earth even if I am on Saturn. The cause of Zuo Dongting¡¯s death was a top secret for the average soldiers. For lieutenant generals and above, it was not an absolute secret. Those who wanted to inquire especially about this matter could always hear about it.</i>


    Zuo Dongting died in Qin Fen¡¯s hands! That Qin Fen who left Sacred Martial Hall not long ago and killed the two masters of martial arts in session in Hasan. Not long after that, he killed Zuo Dongting in the Sahara?


    Solov had read Qin Fen¡¯s information before, but he did not look at the small two-inch photo seriously at the time. Instead, he paid attention to his experience in the military. In less than three years, the number of lives he had taken was a lot. The results of the recruit contest could only be described as abnormally crazy.


    <i>Merciless and vicious means but he was not evil!</i> Solovmented on Qin Fen after reading the information. This young man is merciless when he is against the enemy and his shots are vicious enough, but he is not a person who liked to kill innocent people. It can even be said that there is hardly any soul that died unjustly in his hands. He walked an upright path that was worthy of conscience and in ordance with heaven and earth.


    ¡°Snake...¡± Solov¡¯s eye twitched and the heart that was burning with rage had extinguished in an instant, ¡°Snake King... you are so merciless...¡±


    Solov understood everything at that instant. It was no news that the development of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters was not satisfactory. They used to send people to take over it but they were all kicked back to Earth easily by their own tyrant. Some even tied the people up and threw them into spaceships before sending them back to Earth.


    For almost a year, the Earth headquarters only expressed that more people woulde, but they never really saw anyone.


    Solov always thought that the military headquarters would only vent their dissatisfaction verbally. He didn¡¯t expect them to send people again. Furthermore, the people they sent this time were young men with great strength and determination.


    <i>Revolt?</i> Solov looked at Solomon¡¯s eyes and chose to give up instantly. He was far behind Zuo Dongting¡¯s power and strength. These young people killed such powerful martial artist but did not cause the military headquarters to arrest them. This can only mean two things.


    First: Snake King¡¯s support.


    Second: These young people have a power that was feared by Earth¡¯s headquarters. They may not be able topete with the strength of the entire headquarter, but the military headquarters will also suffer huge losses to destroy them if they were to revolt mercilessly till the end.


    <i>To think that this group of young people could kill Zuo Dongting and still swaggered to Saturn to take over the military headquarters... </i>Solovpletely gave up in despair.


    <i>Creak...</i>


    In the inner chamber, there was a shrill metal friction sound and the iron box opened slowly. It was not golden coins or jewels but stacks of colored paper. To be more precise, the first iron box was filled with a bundle of neatly arranged banknotes!


    ¡°God! This is cash!¡± Xue Tian screamed and the katana in his hands wiggled to open several iron boxes.


    Banknotes, banknotes, and more banknotes filled in the boxes!


    The things inside these iron boxes were surprisingly unified and there was nothing else except the banknotes.


    The nearby soldiers who looked at the banknotes in the iron box were also dumbfounded. Although they knew that the lieutenant general hid some of his corrupt money here, the amount of banknotes in front of their eyes was too much.


    Qin Fen picked up the document that dropped from the ground and walked slowly to the front of Solov, swaying the document, ¡°Can you exin?¡±


    Solov looked at the documents in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, almost hopeless. Suddenly, there was a refreshed look on his face and his lips formed a shallow smile. His tone was calm and said, ¡°Corruption.¡±


    Qin Fen stunned for a moment. He hardly dealt with this kind of political affairs before and he thought that the corrupters would be timid in the face of corruption. He didn¡¯t expect Solov to be so calm, much lesspletely indifferent.


    Qin Fen looked back at Yang Lie, Caesar, and the others. These people were born in well-known families and they were designated as the first heirs. Not only were their martial arts techniques above others, they were also trained from an early age to handle political affairs. They had more rights to voice out in this matter.


    Caesar made a modest ¡®you first¡¯ gesture to Yang Lie. Yang Lie said brazenly, ¡°There are two ways. The first is the moremon method. It is also a more formal method. Collect all the evidence and then send him back to the military headquarters. Let the military court conduct trials on him.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly and turned to look at the documents scattered on the ground. <i>Although I do not understand the regtions of the military court, the evidence on the ground should be enough for him to stay in prison for a lifetime, right?</i>


    ¡°However, there are some sequels for this method. Low-ranking people would definitely be arrested and sentenced when theymit crimes like these but high-ranking people will trade between themselves. It¡¯s unlikely for them to enter the prison.¡± Yang Lie looked at Solov, ¡°This person may not be a high-ranking man in our eyes but he¡¯s just like a god in the eyes of ordinary people. All...¡±


    Qin Fen nodded and asked, ¡°Is it unlikely that he will be sentenced?¡±


    Yang Lie raised his finger and praised it. There was a trace of evil in his eyes, ¡°There is another way, which is to kill.¡±


    Solov¡¯s scalp went numb for a moment. Yang Lie was chill and decisive when he mentioned murder. It was not like he was joking or making a suggestion.


    ¡°This kind of person...¡± Yang Lie shook his head, ¡°If you really send him back for a trial, what would he do if the final result states that he is not guilty and is to be released?¡±


    Qin Fen watched Solov and replied thoughtfully, ¡°He will cause trouble for us or to the people around us. Perhaps, he would even be extremely dangerous. Hence, killing him is better.¡±


    The soldiers in the hall looked at Qin Fen and Yang Lie with a stunned look. <i>What kind of young people are they? They are discussing killing the suprememander of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters in front of everyone without even trying to conceal the discussion.</i>


    Chen Feiyu looked at the soldiers¡¯ expressions and secretly sneered. The conversation between Qin Fen and Yang Lie was impromptu but the cooperation between them was really in ce.


    These people in the hall had been in Saturn for a long time and they had lost their initial respect for Earth¡¯s military headquarters. If Solov can be so corrupted, it would be a wonder if these people were clean! We would probably still use them in Saturn in the future. In order to let them listen to the orders obediently, a simple demonstration of martial dao strength would not have any effect.


    Killing is always the best deterrent! Qin Fen looked at Solomon and gently nodded. From the data, Solov¡¯s corruption waspletely tant. Many of these things were not just a sacrifice of Saturn¡¯s low-ranking soldiers¡¯ interest, some were even rted to the betrayal of human life.


    ¡°You... you... what do you want?¡± Solov¡¯s eyes widened in horror, ¡°Qin Fen! I am a lieutenant general. I am telling you that you will regret it if you kill me! The Inferno... Inferno will look for you to take revenge.¡±


    Solomon felt the interest of Qin Fen and the five fingers that controlled the force and no longer exerted pressure temporarily.


    ¡°Inferno?¡± Qin Fen raised his eyes and looked at Solov.


    ¡°Yes! Inferno!¡± Solov saw the change in Qin Fen¡¯s expression. He suddenly felt a string of hope to save his life. He couldn¡¯t take care of the ufortable choke and quickly said, ¡°I won¡¯t continue to conceal anything now. In fact, my identity is not just the lieutenant general of the Federation¡¯s military headquarters, I am also a member of Inferno!¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. The military headquarters should be very careful about the personnel assessment. Solov is actually a member of Inferno. This was indeed a little unexpected.


    There was suddenly an uproar in the hall. The soldiers could no longer suppress the shock in their hearts. They stared at Solov with disbelief in their eyes. The Saturn¡¯s military headquarters had been against the Elysium and Inferno. This Solov is actually a member of Inferno. Then, what other secrets are there in this ce? It was already a miracle to survive all this while.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. I am also a member of Inferno.¡± Solov secretly let out a sigh of relief. On Saturn, if you said that you were from military headquarters or even if you were a policeman, there were still people who dared to take the risk and kill you. However, if you say that you were from Inferno, only people from Elysium were daring enough to attack.


    ¡°You have to think clearly. I am a member of Inferno.¡± Solov¡¯s tense attitude rxed again, ¡°If you kill me, can you handle Inferno¡¯s revenge?¡±


    Qin Fen leaned closer to observe Solov for three seconds. Although his eyes were flickering a little, his pupils did not change. The rhythm of the heartbeat was not bnced but it was not a change caused by lying. It was a phenomenon that urred when one was between life and death.


    ¡°You are not lying.¡± Qin Fen nodded lightly and thought for a moment. ¡°Then, can you tell me what your identity in Inferno is?¡±


    ¡°Yaksha...¡±

 Chapter 520 - Fierce Dragon Crosses the River

    <h4>Chapter 520: Fierce Dragon Crosses the River</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Yaksha, in myths and legends, was a very lowly ghost. Its existence was barely considered as a ghost or spirit. It was just a very lowly ghost.


    On Saturn¡¯s Inferno, the lowest-level martial artists were called ghost soldiers. ording to the different martial dao strengths or contributions to Inferno, they would be divided into a total of nine different levels of ghost soldiers.


    Although the identity of Yaksha couldn¡¯t be said to be very high, it could be regarded as a part of the cadre in Inferno. Fortunately, there were not many cadres in Inferno. To be called the Yaksha was already considered being a high-ranking cadre.


    Qin Fen did not expect that Solov was actually a member of Inferno. Looking at his sixteen-star ss strength, isn¡¯t his status as a cadre is somewhat low? Did he not tell the truth?


    Solov looked at the doubts in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and felt his throat tingling. He said quickly, ¡°I first joined the military and thenter joined Inferno, so...¡±


    Qin Fen nodded as he understoodpletely. The Inferno had the right to suspect that he came to be a spy. The trust towards him was even lower than anyone who had directly joined Inferno without belonging to any organization before. It¡¯s no wonder that even with his sixteen-star ss strength, he only got the status of Yaksha.


    No organization would belittle any martial artists that had surpassed the fifteen-star ss. Every martial dao master held a high value and the value of a sixteen-star ss martial dao master was even greater than that of a fifteen-star ss.


    Elysium¡¯s Li Xianglong, who had sixteen-star ss strength, could be the Xianglong Arhat in Elysium. If they were on equal footing in Inferno, he¡¯d obviously not have the status of Yaksha.


    Rumors had it that the strength of Inferno was still slightly inferior to Elysium. Under normal circumstances, it was even more impossible that the sixteen-star ss Solov was assigned as a Yaksha. Only ack of trust could exin it all.


    ¡°I am indeed not trusted by Infernopletely.¡± Solov looked at Qin Fen¡¯s thoughtful eyes and admitted, ¡°However, I am still the Yaksha of Inferno. If you kill me like this, then Saturn¡¯s military will be out of the control of Infernopletely. Of course, Inferno will deal with you immediately and I believe you are very clear about the consequences.¡±


    Qin Fen looked down at the documents in his hand; it was easy to see that Inferno had taken advantage of the Federation¡¯s military headquarters. It was no wonder that Inferno did not need to get involved in the drug business of Golden Triangle, nor did they need building tyrants. They turned out to be taking directly from the taxpayers.


    Solov looked at Qin Fen¡¯s face which changed constantly. Although there was a lot of unhappiness, there was no murderous intent. He said after his mind had calmed down, ¡°To understand? This is not Earth, the Inferno is not Zuo Dongting. Even if you are a strong dragon, you can¡¯t suppress the head of the tyrant.¡±


    Yang Lie raised his hand and patted Solov¡¯s shoulder gently. It exposed a golden dragon on his outer arm that jumped along with the muscles gently, ¡°Have you heard of an old saying?¡±


    Solov looked at Yang Lie with some doubts and his heart secretly admired the handsome appearance of the mixed-race child.


    ¡°Fierce dragons crosses the river.¡± Yang Lie smiled faintly and looked at Solov, ¡°Lieutenant general, the crime that you aremitting now is considered treason to the majority. To the minority, it seems that you have also vited the military regtions. It was clearly stipted in the regtions that all active military personnel are not allowed to serve any position in any group of any private sectors. You are a Yaksha in the local government organization and you are considered to be a section¡¯s supervising manager, right? You have broken the rules.¡±


    Xue Tian looked at Qin Fen who was lost in his thoughts, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I recalled the terrorist annihtion mission I had previously.¡± Qin Fen looked up at Xue Tian and others as he said tly, ¡°I remember the day I was with Du Zhanpeng and the others to rescue the scientists on the ind. At the time, a lot ofrades sacrificed their young lives.¡±


    Du Peng was particrly silent. Under the hundred-man ambush, the number of deadrades was not just one or two. It was so tragic that it was indescribable.


    ¡°I remembered that the Federation¡¯s pension was reasonable, but it¡¯s not very high.¡± Qin Fen recalled the lives of the two sisters, Yang Ruoruo and Yang Xixi in Tianbei City, ¡°I was thinking, these soldiers who fought for the Federation on Saturn and died due to this betrayal, how much pension did their families receive? I think no amount of pension couldfort the loss of their loved ones.¡±


    Solov was baffled and looked at Qin Fen. He didn¡¯t understand what Qin Fen meant. <i>Why did he dismissed his own life and death problems and involved the low-ranking soldiers?</i>


    ¡°The money.¡± Qin Fen shook the document in his hand gently, ¡°It was the money in exchange for their lives, but it was swallowed by the local government. I think those people, though not myrades, were admirable warriors. The money in exchange for their lives should belong to their families and not to Inferno.¡±


    Solov¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. <i>Is this young man¡¯s brain malfunctioning? Listening to him, it seems like he is asking for money from the Inferno! Who does he think he is?</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s vision moved to Solov and said, ¡°You should be able to contact Inferno, right?¡±


    Solov nodded subconsciously, and unlimited happiness rose in his heart. <i>This young man wants to walk into the trap himself! That is really great!</i>


    ¡°Tell them that you are in our hands. Ask them to prepare...¡± Qin Fen looked at the list in his hand, ¡°Five hundred million in exchange for you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Solov suspected that his ears had problems. This young man was really evil. He directly demanded the price of five hundred million. Does he understand the concept of money? Is this kid not an average civilian? Listening to his concept of money, howe it was like the concept of a rich man? The starting price starts from the millions? A sixteen-star ss martial dao master¡¯s value is obviously more than five hundred million, but this is still a huge sum. In fact, very few people would even spend five hundred million to buy a martial dao master.


    ¡°Tell them that your ransom is five hundred million.¡± Qin Fen looked at Solov very seriously, ¡°Also, prepare it in three days or else I will kill you.¡±


    Solov was very skeptical. Was he was in the military headquarters or did he get kidnapped by a group of terrorists? Not only did they give a limited amount of time to prepare the ransom but they even dare to mention killing the hostage.


    Solov looked at Solomon¡¯s palm, which had withdrawn, reced by the cold tip of his sword. He really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate these young people in front of him. They had just arrived in Saturn and their seats had not even been warmed yet when they made such a move that was equivalent to dering war against Inferno. Do they really think that this was Earth, where there is a beast to suppress the most extreme war? This is Saturn! Saturn still has not produced a divine beast!


    The phone was connected at this time, and Solov whispered, ¡°It¡¯s me, Yasha Solov.¡±


    ¡°Solov, why did you call at this time? Is there any action in the military headquarters? Or is there any weapon to be shipped over?¡±


    In the projection of the phone, there was a man and a woman. The skin colors of the two were ck and white. The warrior suits on their bodies were tailored nicely, yet it had a sinister taste.


    ¡°ck and White Impermanence.¡± Solov saw the caller clearly at this moment and quickly wanted to nod but found that there was a saber at his throat and he did not dare move.


    ¡°Hey? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is there a saber at your neck? Are you being held hostage? How is it possible?¡±


    A series of questions jumped out from the woman, White Impermanence. It was somewhat surprising that the martial artist of the sixteen-star ss was being held hostage.


    Solov was a bit frustrated and sighed repeatedly. ¡°White Impermanence, as you can see, I am being held hostage. They said that my ransom is five hundred million, and that the money must be prepared within three days or else they will kill me.¡±


    A scornful whisper popped out of the White Impermanence, and a resentful cold snort jumped out from the ck Impermanence. Both of their eyes revealed intense chill.


    ¡°Five hundred million? Are they poor to the point of crazy?¡± The tone of White Impermanence was a bit cold, but her voice was still soothing, ¡°Do they know who you are? Do they know who they are extorting?¡±


    Solov was helpless and looked at the ck and White Impermanence. If the two sides swapped positions, he would have also thought the same thing. This kind of extortion was too ridiculous. It was Inferno they were trying to extort!


    ¡°They know...¡± Solov said weakly.


    The ck Impermanence snorted coldly, ¡°Where are they? Reveal their faces, I will talk to them.¡±


    Solov turned his eyes to Qin Fen helplessly. After getting the consent from Qin Fen, he pointed the phone towards Qin Fen slowly.


    ¡°You are the leader?¡±


    The ck Impermanence¡¯s voice revealed an amazing pressure as he looked at Qin Fen carefully, while Qin Fen observed the ck Impermanence too.


    This ck Impermanence¡¯s skin, like his name, was as ck as ink and was a typical ck man. His body was not of a strong figure of the general martial artists. His body shape was a little thin, his cheekbones pointed outwards and there was not much meat on his cheeks. Even his neck was not the thickness of ordinary martial artists. Who knew if his eyebrows were removed or if they just did not grow in the first ce?


    On the other hand, White Impermanence had a beautiful appearance. Her skin was so white that people would mistake her as a westerner at first look, but if you looked closely, you would find that she was not a pure westerner. She must be a kind of mixed-race because her eyes were ck and her golden hair had the softness of oriental hair. Her thin lips also had the special characteristics of the oriental. She was one point eight meters tall, which resembled the size of westerners, and her chest was quite lifted but not huge.


    Xue Tian measured it visually. <i>It should be a B-cup or maybe close to a C-cup.</i>


    Qin Fen nodded, his hands were ced behind his back and he did not care about the ck Impermanence¡¯s amazing pressure at all. Although they were separated by a screen, even if they met face to face, he would not care about the ck Impermanence¡¯s amazing pressure. He said with a gentle but forceful voice, ¡°I am from the Federation¡¯s headquarters of Earth military section. You can call me lieutenant colonel Qin Fen, or just Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?!¡±


    Qin Fen was able to hear the surprise in ck and White Impermanence¡¯s voice clearly. He could also see the same sh of surprise from both of their faces.


    <i>Qin Fen? </i>ck and White Impermanence were stunned. This name was not famous among the civilians but it did not mean that it was not famous among the masters. One of the most famous young people in the world today was Qin Fen!


    Among today¡¯s high-end martial artists, it was not too much of an exaggeration to even describe the name as a p to the ear.


    In a short period of time, he had killed martial dao masters and the top officials of Federation¡¯s Military headquarters. His reputation rose in an instant but he had suddenly disappeared half a year ago. They did not expect that he woulde to Saturn suddenly.


    In an instant, the ck and White Impermanence remembered a rumor that was not fully confirmed.


    The part that was confirmed was that the Golden Triangle received a critical blow. Li Xianglong of Elysium¡¯s Xianglong Arhat was beaten to death and was sted into thend like a piledriver, and all the Golden Triangle generals were killed.


    The unconfirmed part was who Li Xianglong died to. Although the major forces were still analyzing, some people with rtively sufficient evidence pointed towards one person: Qin Fen! Qin Fen, who had fought Zuo Dongting half a year ago and disappeared suddenly. Qin Fen, who was suspected to suffer from the military headquarters¡¯ secret plot!


    <i>Could it be...</i> The ck and White Impermanence looked at each other for confirmation.<i> Was Li Xianglong really killed by Qin Fen? Impossible, right? ording to the news sent back, the people at the exploration site said that Li Xianglong was killed by a blow when he was at the peak of his strength! Moreover, from the looks of the site, it was a brief killing blow.</i>


    Li Xianglong was a martial artist of the sixteen-star ss! He was known as one of Elysium¡¯s top experts under Buddha¡¯s superb fighters. Even if Qin Fen had gotten stronger, it was impossible to kill Li Xianglong in an instant.


    ¡°Are you really Qin Fen?¡± The ck Impermanence¡¯s aura of power was obviously not as strong as before. A person¡¯s name can provide shelter like a tree¡¯s shadow! Qin Fen¡¯s name, without knowing it, had formed a kind of power that even the ck and White Impermanence of Inferno did not dare to overlook when they heard it.


    If this kind of thing happened three years ago, most people would¡¯veughed their heads off when people said that Qin Fen had such a reputation, but now, no one dared to question this matter.


    Qin Fen nodded lightly and said calmly, ¡°Five hundred million.¡±


    The ck and White Impermanence both took a cold breath. This young man¡¯s attitude was so calm. Even when he stated the sky-high price of five hundred million, his look did not even have the slightest change; as if it was just a number and not a matter involving banknotes.


    ck Impermanence looked at Qin Fen with a hint of admiration and then his face was restored to its original coldness. Senior martial artists can appreciate a younger generation, but it did not mean that this younger generation could do things arbitrarily because of that name! If you let them act arbitrarily, what about the senior martial artists? What¡¯s more, he is now the representative of Inferno. In the face of this Qin Fen, how could Inferno bow down?


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± The ck Impermanence showed a long face and his tone was restored to its original high pressure, ¡°You have to know who you are talking to and this is Saturn. You are facing Inferno and releasing Solov is your best choice.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the ck Impermanence quietly, like how one would when looking at a stone sculpture. He looked quietly for a whole minute, then he asked slowly, ¡°You can¡¯t make a decision, is that it?¡±


    ck Impermanence was a little stunned, he heard Qin Fen¡¯s voice ring again, ¡°Then, please go find someone who can make decisions to talk to me.¡±


    The ck Impermanence looked at Qin Fen with a suffocating feeling. This was not due to Qin Fen¡¯s powerful pressureing through the screen, but the kind of attachment in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, which made one very ufortable.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± The White Impermanence said tenderly, ¡°You may have some fame, but once again let me tell you that this is Saturn! You are facing Inferno!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly and looked at the White Impermanent with no emotion. He said tly, ¡°I know this is Saturn. You should also know that the person you are talking to is from the Federation¡¯s military headquarters and the suprememander of the Saturn division, lieutenant colonel Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The White Impermanence eyes were filled with hatred. This young man was not arrogant when he spoke but it carried an unquestionable taste. By theory at least, the Federation government¡¯s military headquarters was far higher in identity than apany group. The suprememander of a¡¯s military headquarters was not someone apany¡¯s middle or high-level leader could speak to, even if he was only a lieutenant colonel rank.


    Qin Fen lifted the documents in his hand gently. Although the speed of his speech was not fast, there was a fascinating emotion, ¡°I want five hundred million not for the military headquarters nor the Federation. This five hundred million, I am taking it for those fallenrades whose lives were taken by you. This money is the total value of the ie you got from their deaths in battle.¡±


    ¡°You are doing this for dead people?¡± White Impermanence voice was sharp and raised, ¡°Those seven, eight-star ss trash special forces soldiers?¡±


    The ck Impermanence also looked at Qin Fen with shock. He thought that this Saturnmander, after he took over the office, was here to earn some money, and at the same time, set up his so-called prowess as a military headquarters¡¯ official. He didn¡¯t expect that Qin Fen was doing this for a group of people which, in the eyes of the strong, were trash that was no different from ants.


    ¡°Martial strength has differences in levels but there is no trash in life.¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently, and his mind recalled that the recruit who used their bodies to shield theirrades in the battlefield full of spears and arrows, ¡°Five hundred million, go find someone who can make the decision. Tell them that after three days, I will make a call and let him send the money to my designated location.¡±


    ck Impermanence sneered, ¡°Qin Fen, do you really think that we will give five hundred million in exchange for Solov?¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to exchange.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s face revealed an indifferent look, but his eyes were as cold as a knife as he said, ¡°I can also choose to get the entire Saturn¡¯s military headquarters to join Elysium.¡±


    The ck Impermanence was shocked and his chest once again had the feeling of suffocation but the projection in front of his eyes had disappeared. He stared at the void nkly while recalling thest words of Qin Fen.<i> If Saturn¡¯s military headquarters really joined Elysium, then it was not a good thing. If Qin Fen joined Tianmen too then it would be even worse. Are the young people behind him the ones who teamed up with him to kill Zuo Dongting? If this group of people joined Elysium collectively, then wouldn¡¯t the Eight Immortals that were originally killed be neatly lined up again? No! Maybe it will bring more trouble than it had! This group of people is too young!</i>


    In the military headquarters¡¯ basement lobby, all the soldiers were staring at Qin Fen nkly. No one thought that the five hundred million Qin Fen demanded was not for his own sake, but for the soldiers who fought on the front line.


    At that moment, everyone felt a chill in their hands and feet, but their chests were burning like a me.


    <i>I had dreams too! I used to have passion too! I also wanted to build a career on Saturn! But this damn Solov...</i>


    Every soldier who went to Saturn had great ambitions at first, but the cold reality here made everyone get used to indulging. They even began to be numb to witnessing the death of theirrades. It was not really a numbness, but a helplessness of not being able to do anything.


    Everyone wouldin in private after repeated failures of the mission. However, even afterining, no one had the ability to do anything. It¡¯s either they go together with the crowd or disappear; this was Solov¡¯s rule.


    ¡°Is this true? Or is this an excuse?¡±


    ¡°That five hundred million he demanded was actually not for himself?¡±


    With skepticism and hope, the soldiers looked forward to the group of young people who would definitely be different from the previous military executives.

 Chapter 521 - New Energy Source! New Metal!

    <h4>Chapter 521: New Energy Source! New Metal!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Qin Fen has arrived on Saturn!?¡±


    The ck and White Impermanence nodded at the simrly surprised eighth Inferno king, King Dushi, on the projection screen.


    King Dushi, the Eighth Inferno King, on the screen could not be considered handsome, but he had a kind of inexplicable masculine charm. He sunk into silence as his two long and straight white eyebrows slowly moved closer towards the center of his forehead. The corner of his slightly white lips stretched a little to both sides.


    As far as Inferno was concerned, Solov wasn¡¯t that important for them. A sixteen-star martial dao master was indeed a scarce resource but this martial dao master was also a military general. From the beginning to the end, he had been standing on two boats. Although he had said that he served Inferno better, who knew if he was leaving a backdoor for himself?


    Politics was all about cliques. Someone who is standing on two boats would never gain real status, they would never be fully trusted by others.


    Unconsciously, King Dushi¡¯s right hand rested under his chin, supporting it as he thought about the problems at hand. <i>Inferno can ignore Solov¡¯s problems but absolutely cannot ignore Qin Fen¡¯s problem! In the past few years, only two people among the younger generation have really risen from obscurity and gained a prestigious reputation: Qin Fen and Xue Tian!</i>


    <i>As for Shangguan Chuanqi, or Young Netherworld King ¨C Hades, or Yang Lie or any other, they had been the target of many people¡¯s attention since their childhood. They cannot be considered to have risen from scratch.</i>


    <i>It isn¡¯t easy for young martial artists who have been given attention to truly make a name for themselves among the younger generation. Those who had never had any face can rise and be famous quickly. Their difficulties are more obvious and predictable. When they truly be famous, they will certainly be strong.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen... Qin Fen...¡± King Dushi mumbled to himself. ¡°Did hee to Saturn to take charge of the army? Or...¡±


    <i>Contend for the divine beast title!</i> Many people could not help but associate the arrival of the group of young rising stars at Saturn at such a sensitive time with thepetition of the divine beast title.


    ¡°Join Elysium...¡± When King Dushi recalled Qin Fen¡¯s threat conveyed by ck and White Impertinence, and he started agonizing. <i>If these young men really joined Elysium, Inferno will truly have a headache. Maybe just one of them will be as valuable as Inferno¡¯s Emperor but I¡¯m afraid this group will not be any less inferior to the terrifying Inferno¡¯s Emperor soon.</i>


    <i>Should we ept Qin Fen¡¯s request?</i> King Dushi shook his head again and again.<i> This is Saturn, not Earth! Inferno is a behemoth the likes of which Zuo Dongting could never match.</i>


    Right at this moment, the phone started ringing. King Dushi immediately switched to conference mode, he didn¡¯t put ck and White Impertinence on hold. This was Inferno, once one was verified, many secrets could be shared with him.


    The man on the projection screen had a smooth and shiny head, and a dense beard and eyebrows, making the head appear even shinier. On the chest area of the ck martial suit he was wearing sat a ¡®ÅС¯ (Judgement) character written in bold letters.


    ¡°King Dushi, I just got the news from an undercover agent in Elysium.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± King Dushi looked at the man before his eyes with excitement. ¡°Judge, is there something to be happy about?¡±


    ¡°Do you know Qin Fen?¡±


    The smile of the Judge¡¯s face grew broader. King Dushi¡¯s eyelids twitched immediately. <i>Who would have thought I would receive another news regarding Qin Fen? It seems, as soon as Qin Fen appeared after his traceless disappearance, he instantly draws many people¡¯s attention.</i>


    King Dushi nodded his affirmation. It was indeed very difficult to not know this young man. He was a young martial artist who was deemed able topete for the title of divine beast title after an internal assessment. Every influence would pay attention to him.


    ¡°Actually, Qin Fen has a vendetta with Elysium. Moreover, it¡¯s a deep vendetta.¡± Judge¡¯s face was all smiles. ¡°Qin Fen bought a house once, which lead to a dispute with Elysium on Earth. He killed an Elysium¡¯s martial dao master.¡±


    King Dushi¡¯s mouth twitched disapprovingly. This was indeed a hatred but was not a deep hatred. If Qin Fen killed someone from Inferno, take Solov for instance, who was part of Inferno¡¯s core strength, Inferno could solicit Qin Fen. They could just ignore what happened and move on.


    ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡± Judge continued quickly. ¡°Do you remember Lan Caihe?¡±


    King Dushi sneered very disdainfully. <i>Lan Caihe is a disgrace to all strong martial artists. He actually died in the hand of two martial artists who hadn¡¯t even achieved Blood Transfusion Rebirth. Never has any such thing urred in the history of any martial dao master or martial grand dao master.</i>


    ¡°Do you know how the murderers of Lan Caihe are rted to Qin Fen?¡±


    King Dushi was stunned. His eyes flickered with extra interest. He could not help but guess. <i>T</i><i>hey wouldn¡¯t be rtives, would they?</i>


    The Judge slowed down his speech. ¡°One of the snipers killed by Tathagata was Qin Fen¡¯s master.¡±


    <i>Qin Fen¡¯s master!?</i> The corner of King Dushi¡¯s eyebrows twitched momentarily. <i>That trivial sniper was actually Qin Fen¡¯s master? This is really shocking! In light of Qin Fen¡¯s act of fighting for soldiers¡¯ pay on Saturn, this man is a very sentimental person. He is willing to fight with Inferno just for those special soldiers, who hadid their lives on Saturn, those soldiers, who he had never met. So, when his own master is killed, why would he not avenge him?</i>


    King Dushi broke intoughter as the grin on his face grew wider and wider. <i>This is really a timely piece of news. Previously, we were in a passive position because of Qin Fen¡¯s threat to join Elysium. But now!? This is a good opportunity! Not only can we refuse the five hundred million but now we can also pressure Qin Fen and the others to join Inferno and be Inferno¡¯s de.</i>


    ¡°Zuo Dongting¡¯s death...¡± Judge, looking at the smiling King Dushi, continued, ¡°Is also rted to this matter. It was he who issued the order; he ordered those two on the suicidal mission to kill Tathagata. Therefore...¡±


    King Dushi nodded slowly. His pair of eyebrows waggled several times in pride. ¡°Therefore, they killed Zuo Dongting, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Judge,e back immediately.¡± King Dushi turned his head, looking at ck and White Impermanence. ¡°You two, call Ox-head and Horse-face ande with them. After three days, I will personally bring new soldiers to Inferno.¡±


    ck and White Impermanence nodded slightly at the same time before a worried look appeared on ck Impermanence¡¯s face. ¡°Is there really no need to notify other Inferno Kings? Judging by how much I have observed Qin Fen, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± King Dushi¡¯s shoulders turned suddenly with the sounds of bone dislocations. A visible white mist appeared in the air around him. ¡°Who am I? The eighth Inferno King, King Dushi! You think I am Zuo Dongting? Since those young men have a vendetta with Elysium, they will join Inferno if they are smart, otherwise...¡±


    King Dushi raised his hands gently as the mes flickering in the firece not far away turned into a unique ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. The powerful neo martial arts, Nitrogen Freezing Magic caused ck and White Impermanence to shiver. <i>This is the terrifying strength of an Inferno King!</i>


    ¡°I will just kill them.¡± King Dushi had a calm smile on his face. ¡°This is Saturn. And they are up against Inferno, something that ispletely different from their previous trashy opponents. Since we know that there is hatred between them and Elysium, then we don¡¯t need to be afraid of someone escaping by chance and joining Elysium when we are killing them. Without Elysium as a bargaining chip, they are just a bunch of youngsters with good strength and prospective futures, nothing more, nothing less.¡±


    King Dushi focused his gaze on ck Impermanence. ¡°Or do you think that the lineup organized by me is not splendid enough?¡±


    ck Impermanence shook his head subconsciously. One of the ten Inferno Kings, King Dushi, plus ck and White Impermanence, Ox-head and Horse-face, and Judge as well. Instead of calling this lineup splendid, it would be apt to call it luxurious! This was without mentioning the fact that it was being used to deal with a few ignorant youngsters who had just climbed their way up on Saturn. Even Elysium would suffer a loss against such a lineup. None of these people were like that Solov, that Yaksha.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡± King Dushi turned off themunicator with the wave of his hand and returned to his own chair, a slight smile on his lips. <i>If I can take these youngsters under mymand, my influence in Inferno might grow bigger in the future. Even if I encounter an ambush of that mysterious Guanyin, my chances of surviving will also be greater.</i>


    <i>Guanyin!</i> King Dushi narrowed his eyes until just a slit remained between his eyelids, a cold gleam radiating through it. <i>He is but a mysterious martial artist like the Inferno Emperor. No one knows about his origins. Not many people have seen him. Old Nine and Old Ten, those two Inferno Kings have seen him, and they both died as a result of it, died under their own famous ultimate skills!</i>


    King Dushi¡¯s room gradually dimmed down. He neededplete silence for the next three days.


    <i>Beep beep beep...</i>


    A series of ear-piercing rings sounded in King Dushi¡¯s room as well as the military base almost simultaneously. King Dushi casually pressed the answer button.


    A lieutenant colonel at the military base immediately picked up the phone, his expression changed in the next moment, ¡°What? A new energy source might have been discovered!?¡±


    The soldiers in the room eximed at the same time. Even Solov, who was on the edge of life and death, had his eyes flickered with an excited gleam instantly.


    <i>New energy source!</i> Ever since Saturn and Jupiter mystically became solids, various research and mercenary teams started searching through these twos from time to time, hoping to find some special source of energy or thing; if they found the reason why these gaseouss turned solids, it¡¯d also be good.


    ¡°Thousand times better than the energy contained in nts!? True or false?¡± The lieutenant colonel felt his breathing grow a bit ragged. He looked at his colleagues and found a simr gleam in their eyes. Yang Lie and the others were also looking at each other with surprise.


    nt energy was new energy developed after the rapid development of human science and technology. It used wheat, soybeans, corn, and other crops to extract high-concentration energy. Under the same volume, it had five times more energy than petroleum. It quickly reced petroleum as an extremely advanced energy source.


    <i>Thousand times stronger than the nt energy!? What kind of notion is this? Mankind traveling to farther distances will no longer be a dream! In the future, all kinds of scientific experimental techniques will no longer be empty talks anymore!</i>


    ¡°Report the specific location!¡± Lieutenant Colonel¡¯s excited face turned stiff the next moment. ¡°What!? You have already lost contact with the exploration team!? They entered the high maic field area a month ago, and since then, you can onlymunicate asionally but unable to find the specific location!?¡±


    Solov¡¯s excited expression dimmed immediately. <i>High maic field zone... that ce is also known as a natural cemetery. Almost all anti-interference electronic equipment will malfunction there. If they are still alive after acquiring the new energy source, then I can surely persuade Qin Fen and others to let me go...</i>


    ¡°Change it to the conference mode.¡± An interested Yang Lie took over the base and became the temporary spokesperson. Qin Fen stepped back quietly. He didn¡¯t understand this. And since Yang Lie was interested, it was better to let him speak and make decisions.


    The lieutenant colonel peeked a nce at Qin Fen and discovered that this lieutenant colonel of Earth did not have any qualms with someone taking over the authority, not in the slightest; his expression seemed to be telling that it was a matter of course. He even switched to conference projection quickly.


    The female soldier in the projection might not be called a beauty but the neat and clean uniform brought an inexplicable beauty in her, that could easily incite the man¡¯s inner desire to conquest her.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The soldier was somewhat surprised to see Solov in the military department. She gave him a military salute before reporting, ¡°The report isn¡¯tplete. In thest message we received not long ago, there were two more things. Please listen to it yourself and check it...¡±


    A swathe of emerald green appeared on the projected screen, thick and dense tree everywhere. Judging by their appearance, it seemed as if they had been growing here for decades or even centuries, but Saturn hadn¡¯t changed a century ago.


    The asional sunlight seeping through the dense foliage made this gloomy forest filled with mystical charm.


    ¡°Did you see!? New metal.¡±


    On the screen, a captain wearing a spec ops uniform dug a fist-sized metal out from the mud. The metal appeared soft and orange. Judging by the Captain¡¯s movement, the metal might look small but it was very heavy. The Captain held that piece of metal with some effort.


    The Captain¡¯s voice on the screen was very soft and low as if he was afraid of rming some unknown danger that could emerge out of nowhere.


    ¡°This is the new metal we just discovered. It¡¯s found in the same location as the new energy.¡± The Captain took out a blue serrated knife, which was a grade higher than the de forged from Phoenix Red Steel found on Mars. If ancient idioms were used to describe it, it could cut through iron like mud, slice the hair fluttering in the wind!


    The Captain¡¯s serrated knife cut the orange metal fiercely. But after dazzling sparks and grating noises of metallic-collision, not even the slightest trace of damage could be found on it. On the contrary, the blue serrated knife in Captain¡¯s hand broke into two.


    ¡°Did you see? Mystical, right!?¡± The Captain¡¯s muffled words could not hide his excitement. ¡°Everyone should be clear about my strength, I am in the nine-star level. This de is so hard that I can¡¯t break it using my strength but when I used it to cut the metal, the knife actually broke. Mystical, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded subconsciously at the sight of this. This was really mystical. The hard Mars Phoenix Red Vein Steel was not something a nine-star martial artist could break. Even if the captain tried to cut a huge piece of Mars Phoenix Red Vein Steel with a de, he could only produce some sparks at most. His impact wasn¡¯t enough for the knife to unable to withstand the force and break.


    ¡°There are even more amazing things.¡± The captain carefully collected the broken pieces of de. ¡°We just researched it and found that this metal is very mystical. Its melting point for the first time is only one hundred and fifty degrees, at which it will turn into a golden molten. But after it cools down, it will not even melt even at one thousand five hundred degrees, not even the slightest bit.¡±


    Brooks peeked a nce at Xue Tian through the corner of his eyes before looking at the nearby Mourad with a smile.<i> Judging by the hardness of this metal, it seems it can be used to make weapons!?</i>


    Xue Tian pursed his lips into a simr smile. His previous katana could be strengthened by infusing true energy but it could still be broken by powerful enemies. But if this metal was used to make weapons!?


    Solov¡¯s eyes glittered with excitement. <i>If this metal is used to make cosmic warships, God knows if even divine beast martial artists could break them? Even if the divine beast martial artists could break them, can those martial dao masters keep on going in the face of this metal? Handing such a thing to the military would be a very meritorious deed! At that time, even the entire Federation might safeguard me! It might be impossible for Qin Fen to kill me no matter how much he wanted.</i>


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The captain¡¯s face on the projection screen changed suddenly as he turned back and let out a miserable scream. In the next moment, a rain of blood appeared on the screen; the captain¡¯s throat was cut by something sharp. His mouth remained open and his eyes widened in shock. He was looking up, wanting to say something. But because his vocal cord was broken, he couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Qin Fen frowned as he focused his gaze at the opening and closing mouth of the Captain, reading his lips carefully. ¡°Monster... monster... monster...¡±


    The projection came to a halt as the female soldier appeared before everyone with a helpless look. ¡°This is how it is. We know that there is a new energy source that is likely to rece the nt energy at the natural cemetery. At the same time, there is also a very mystical metal there, but the exact location cannot be guessed urately.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Yang Lie waved his hand and said calmly. ¡°Send this video here, you don¡¯t need to back it up there, delete it directly.¡±


    The soldier looked stunned. She turned to Solov, looking at the highest-ranking officer on Saturn in doubt.


    Yang Lie turned his gaze at Qin Fen, his lips twitching a few times. Qin Fen immediately red at Solov. And Solov, who had wanted to straighten his chest, said dejectedly, ¡°Do ording to what he said.¡±


    After the projection ended. Yang Lie rushed into Solov¡¯s office, operated theputer to receive the data, then he said to Qin Fen without raising his head. ¡°These things need to be researched very thoroughly. Although they are metal and energy, I believe Young Master Lin and Yin will be very interested. Qin Fen, ask Solov to hand over the basemand. I cannot use many of the systems here.¡±


    Solov looked at Qin Fen, puzzled. <i>Who exactly is the leader of this team? Qin Fen was giving orders before but now, why do Yang Lie¡¯s words not have the slightest intention of asking the superior in the blink of an eye? Every sentence seems to be amand to Qin Fen!? Can they order each other? Is there any leader at all? What kind of team is this?</i>

 Chapter 522 - Brewing Storm

    <h4>Chapter 522: Brewing Storm</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°New energy!? New metal!?¡±


    King Dushi was lost in thought, looking at the video on the projection screen. Although Inferno didn¡¯t send top-level martial arts experts for this exploration, their strengths could not be underestimated. The team leader was a seventy-five years old quasi-martial dao master. He might not be as strong as a real martial dao master, but he had rich and diversebat experiences, and he was especially experienced when it came to exploration in the wild. One¡¯s life experience was a very important aspect of an expert apart from his martial strength.


    A quasi-martial dao master with a rich life and death experience, died while armed with a super modern squadron of martial artists, as well as six Jungle Rangers. All of them had died when they found the new energy source and the new metal.


    What King Dushi found harder to believe was even with so many dead, the camera was unable to capture even the shadow of the murderer. The quasi-martial dao master couldn¡¯t even respond before he abruptly lost his life. The other team members also lost their lives in a sh. <i>Could it be a new type of mutated beast that could hide its body so that not even a quasi-martial dao master with diverse experience was unable to sense it?</i>


    King Dushi sunk into his thoughts. He had seen a lot of mutant creatures on Saturn, the most powerful of which was only just about as strong as a fourteen-star martial artist. However, what was scarier about them was still their camouging and other special abilities.


    For example, it might look like a puddle of clear water but the moment somebody stepped on it, the puddle of water would suddenlye to life. It would turn into thorns that were as hard as the steel itself and pierce into the human body in the blink of an eye before injecting a nerve paralyzing venom into the human body the next moment.


    Or they could appear as a piece of hard rock but the moment somebody sat on it, hard thorns would suddenly burst from the stone, stabbing directly into the vital point, and through the fragile intestine, innumerable sharp needles would extend out, stabbing the man to death.


    Sometimes, even a fifteen-star martial dao master wasn¡¯t able to escape these sneak attacks. Judging by the information on all the mutant creatures collected by all the organizations, the strongest of the mutant creatures was about as strong as a fourteen-star martial artist. They weren¡¯t an opponent for a martial dao master in a frontal battle for sure. It was very hard for them to kill a quasi-martial dao master of the fourteen-star level.


    Unless it was a sneak attack! If the sneak attack was proper, it would not be strange for even a martial dao master to lose his life in their hands.


    <i>What mutant creature is this exactly? If it¡¯s captured, it would hold value in research!</i> While King Dushi was still lost in thoughts, he suddenly felt the conference announcer under his seat ring. Only Inferno Kings, Inferno¡¯s upper echelons, could participate in this conference.


    King Dushi casually started the conference mode as nine Inferno Kings with their faces covered by a ck screen were projected before him. Inferno was full of freedom. If the Inferno Kings didn¡¯t want to let others know about their true appearances, they could adjust their videos into a ck screen. So, it was also normal for the Inferno Kings to not know each other¡¯s true appearance.


    King Dushi didn¡¯t care about these. <i>As a martial dao master, should I still be afraid of being seen by others? A few of the Inferno Kings had already seen their true faces, God knows why these people still like to hide their faces... but...</i>


    King Dushi kept ncing towards the fifth Inferno King, hoping to find the origin of this mysterious Inferno¡¯s Emperor through the ck screen. Rumor had it that only K?itigarbha and King Qin¡¯guang had seen his real face. Even the first general under Ksitigarbha, Diting, hadn¡¯t seen the Inferno Emperor¡¯s appearance.


    Among the nine windows, apart from the seven Inferno Kings who were still alive, two were ck. One of which was the Inferno¡¯s strongest expert, the current in-charge of Inferno, Ksitigarbha!


    The ck screen next to Ksitigarbha belonged to Diting, whom King Dushi had never seen. Rumor had it that his strength wasn¡¯t inferior to King Qin¡¯guang.


    ¡°I believe everyone is aware of the new energy source and the new metal.¡±


    Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice was always full of maic charm but people couldn¡¯t tell whether it belonged to a male or female. Thest five of the ten Inferno Kings were personally invited by King Qin¡¯quang; they hadn¡¯t seen Ksitigarbha¡¯s face.


    Rumor had it that even among the first five Inferno Kings, only King Qin¡¯quang and Inferno Emperor had seen Ksitigarbha. Although the other Inferno Kings were personally invited by Ksitigarbha, they hadn¡¯t seen his or her real appearance.


    ¡°Mhmm!¡±


    A deep and orderly reply exited from everyone¡¯s nose at the same time.


    ¡°I think Inferno should get this new energy and metal.¡± Ksitigarbga¡¯s melodious voice rang, once again. ¡°What does everyone think?¡±


    The ck screen King Qin¡¯guang¡¯s voice was very thick but only God knew whether he was using a voice modtor or not. ¡°This is very extraordinary news. Although we don¡¯t know whether this new energy exists inrge quantities, nor do we know about the reserves of the new metal, they indeed have very terrible potential. Putting aside the application of new energy in interster voyages, just the lethality of the new metal...¡±


    The ck screen sunk into silence. But everyone was an expert in martial arts. They knew what a weapon with that kind of lethality meant to experts who were used to using weapons.


    ¡°Right.¡± Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t take things lightly this time. Although sending Inferno Kings might seem somewhat overkill, I think it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    The ck screens sunk into silence one after another. Their eyes shimmered with brilliance as they looked at King Dushi silently.


    As the saying goes, masses have sharp eyes.


    King Dushi felt the res shot by the various Inferno Kings. But then he recalled another sentence: the truth is often in the hands of a few people.


    Inferno Kings moving out wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Even in Inferno, it wasn¡¯t strange to dispatch King Qin¡¯guang. Rumor had it that when the Inferno Emperor went to kill the eight heavenly immortals for the first time, King Qin¡¯guang was dispatched secretly to protect the Inferno Emperor who had just joined Inferno.


    King Dushi didn¡¯t want to move out at this moment. A trip to the natural cemetery might not be that fruitful. He might gain better status in Inferno because of this meritorious deed but the final winner would only be Inferno and not King Dushi.


    King Dushi believed that as long as everything worked out well during the exchange of ransom and hostage after three days, he would receive Qin Fen and the others as his subordinates. The subsequent benefits were far from what he would have gained from the natural cemetery. <i>If I left now, ck and White Impermanence will be duty-bound to report the things again. I will miss the best future.</i>


    Every Inferno King¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just to remain as the Inferno King.


    Divine beast martial artist! It was the goal of every Inferno King, as well as Elysium¡¯s eight heavenly immortals and any martial artist above them.


    In order to be a divine beast martial artist, one needed to have their own constetion warriors! After remunerating, King Dushi believed it was better to have Qin Fen and the others as his constetion warriors rather than picking people from Inferno in the future. These young people had low qualifications and limited connections. They were easier to control than the Inferno Kings; he didn¡¯t need to worry about their rebellion.


    ...


    King Dushi remained silent for a short while under the watchful gazes of everyone before coughing and speaking, ¡°Everyone, I also think it will be safe to send an Inferno King to investigate but I think it will be even safer to send two Inferno Kings. Don¡¯t forget, this news is very easy to leak. If Elysium came to know about this matter...¡±


    Kshitigarbha¡¯s eyes looked around thoughtfully, apparently considering King Dushi¡¯s suggestion seriously. The conflict between Elysium and Inferno had already reached the climax. If the news of new energy really got leaked, then Elysium would definitely get involved!


    ¡°Everyone, I really want to go but...¡± King Dushi looked at everyone, apologetically. ¡°I have something to do these days. If you can wait for me for a few days, then I won¡¯t mind making a trip for Inferno.¡±


    <i>Wait a few days!?</i> Everyone sunk into silence once more. <i>How could things like the new energy source be dyed? Every second dyed was an extra second for Elysium to get wind of it.</i>


    ¡°This...¡± Kshitigarbha started speaking slowly. ¡°Old Six, Old Seven, you go first. After King Dushi is finished with his matters, he will converge with you immediately. You need to be extra careful this time.¡±


    The projections disappeared after the meeting came to an end. King Dushi started tapping on the armrest gently. <i>If Old Six and Old Seven haven¡¯t finished the mission after three days, all the credit will quite possibly be taken by me. If Elysium people saw me rushing with a bunch of youngsters, it would scare the hell out of them, right? Of course, the premise is that Elysium people are aware of this information!</i>


    <i>Will Elysium know about it?</i> King Dushi smiled. <i>There are many secrets on Saturn but these secrets aren¡¯t secrets for long. If my guess is right, Elysium might have simrly received the news already.</i>


    ¡°Alright! Since that¡¯s the case, Lu Dongbin, take the remaining eight immortals.¡±


    In Elysium¡¯s video conference room, a simr meeting was being held at the same time. Jade Emperor had also gotten the news regarding the new energy source and the metal. After a simple discussion, Lu Dongbin, the most powerful of the eight immortals took a team to the natural cemetery to search.


    Whether it was Elysium or Inferno, both of them wanted to send troops, but at the same time, they had to worry about guarding against each other. The other party might take advantage of this opportunity tounch an attack on their opponent¡¯s headquarters. At that time, it would be even more dangerous for the martial artists stationed at the base!


    ¡°Qin Fen, I have calcted a few possible positions for this new energy and metal.¡± Yang Lie raised his head from theputer screen and said, ¡°We have to exchange hostage and ransom after three days. But a wait of three days might result in too many variables. We are not the only ones on Saturn, there are Elysium and Inferno as well.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think, you don¡¯t need to go for the exchange of hostage and ransom.¡± Yang Lie looked at Xue Tian. ¡°Young Master Xue, you can consider who to send at that time. If they are up to no good, Lin Ling can snipe them from a long distance and kill Solov, whereas you can withdraw immediately. Even if you can¡¯t win, you can always run, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I will go.¡±


    Solomon took the job with a simple and short sentence.


    Yang Lie nodded indifferently. ¡°As for the matter regarding the natural cemetery, Qin Fen, you will take one more person with you on this trip. The remaining people will remain at the base for the base transfer. Since Inferno¡¯s Solov is in-charge of this base, I dare not guarantee its safety.¡±


    The soldiers in the room stared at Qin Fen and Yang Lie just like Solov, tongue-tied, and dumbfounded.<i> Isn¡¯t the person appointed as the highest officer-in-charge of Saturn by the military headquarters Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen? Then, why is this handsome half-blood boy takingmand from Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen and arranging everything at will? And Qin Fen actually doesn¡¯t care about it. Does he not care about authority at all? This is the military control of the entire! If people get used to following some half-blood¡¯smand, Lieutenant Colonel will be suspended.</i>


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Fen, sensing Du Peng¡¯s burning gaze, said calmly, ¡°Then, Du Peng will go with me.¡±


    Yang Lie was slightly taken aback. Looking at the excitement shrouded by Du Peng¡¯s calm face, a faint sigh escaped in his heart. <i>Du Peng isn¡¯t the most suitable person for this task. Mourad, Caesar, Brooks, or Chen Feiyu are more suitable than Du Peng. Even I would be more suitable. But since this friend had already voiced his opinion so strongly, it will not be good to say anything.</i>


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Lie patted Du Peng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Be careful on the road. I have checked the images a few times. It has been giving me jitters. That ce seems to be really dangerous.¡±


    Du Peng clenched his fingers as he nodded, again and again. <i>I admit my star-ss is a bit weakerpared to other guys but I too have simrly contributed to this group.</i>


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng. ¡°Can you drive a Jungle Ranger? I just observed the terrain there and found that it¡¯s very suitable to use light mobile armors.¡±


    Du Peng nodded as his deep eyes flickered with a cold gleam. ¡°Ace-level pilot.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Fen looked back at the logistic office te hanging by the door and asked. ¡°Colonel, do we still have Jungle Rangers?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The colonel in charge of managing the logistics nodded in session.


    Qin Fen stepped forward. ¡°Please give us two.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The colonel nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ll link them to you. When you leave, you can pick them up from there.¡±


    Qin Fen took the permission to take the goods and left through the lift. Yang Lie swept a nce at Caesar. His eyes twitched slightly a bit, and Caesar turned and left the base with a smile.


    Brooks walked to Yang Lie and punched him on the shoulder, asking him in a low voice, ¡°Why not me?¡±


    ¡°If a jungle battle really took ce, Caesar is more suitable.¡± Yang Lie answered earnestly. ¡°I remember, Caesar¡¯s jungle battle score is higher than yours.¡±


    Brooks shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t argue. No matter what, no one was assured by Qin Fen¡¯s choice to take Du Peng with him to the natural cemetery. It was always better to have Caesar follow them secretly as double insurance. If something did happen, he could provide help at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Solov found that he couldn¡¯t see through this group of youngsters even more so. It seemed that anyone could have the final say. Anyone could order others.

 Chapter 523 - Surprise Attack in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 523: Surprise Attack in the Cemetery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>What¡¯s the natural cemetery?</i> Many denizens of Earth may not know, but the denizens of Saturn had no choice in knowing.


    It was a veryrge mystical forest. Only God knew whether thend there was particrly nutritious or had something particr in the soil, but a young sapling that had just broken the ground would grow into an over five-meter tall towering tree overnight. The trees that had been growing there for a few years had already grown into giant trees with heights of ten meters, fifteen meters, or even twenty meters.


    But it didn¡¯t mean that the timber quality of these fast-growing trees decreased because of their short period of growth. On the contrary, the timber quality of these big trees was even better than sapwood. People could not help but marvel at the mysticalness of Saturn.


    But instead of marveling at the mystical trees on Saturn like ordinary people, the scientists of variouss instead were actively analyzing, exploring, and specting.


    Science had always been a field full of debates, discussions, and numerous contradictions. However, in regards to the rapid growth of trees on Saturn and Jupiter, nearly every scientist agreed on the current point of view, something they rarely did in the past. They stood on the same line and expressed almost the same view.


    ¡°The sudden transformation of these two gass into solids must be rted to epoch-making new energy! This new energy can even stimte rapid growth in trees!¡±


    With scientists from all over the world throwing in the same opinion, more and more mercenary exploration teams began to gather on Saturn and Jupiter. What would finding new energy entail? As long as one didn¡¯t have an IQ below seventy, he or she was aware of the significant changes obtaining the new energy would bring to their future.


    <i>Is there really a new type of energy on these twos?</i> Already hundreds of thousands of mercenaries were exploring these twos but no one had found any new energy whatsoever. Most of the time, everyone caught some strange creatures or things that had never been seen before. They brought them back and sold them before replenishing themselves again, like the American gold rush back then. They entered the natural cemetery that gave everyone the jitters at first nce.


    The thick foliage was blocking almost all the sunlight. The ground of the forest was extremely wet. The fallen leaves didn¡¯t dry up immediately. Owing to the wet ground, they began to rot bit by bit, forming a thickyer of rotten leaves. When one stepped on them one could often hear squishy noises.


    A Jungle Ranger dedicated to jungle operations traversed through the forest at an extremely fast pace like a wild cat that had lived in the forest for many years. asionally, it would sh suddenly with the electromaic knife in its hand, cutting the hidden mutant creatures that jumped out from God knows where into two, electrocuting them into coke. They gave them no chance to pose any threat.


    ¡°Qin Fen is really fast.¡± Caesar, piloting the Jungle Ranger that had most of its electronic system malfunctioning,ined from time to time. This ghastly ce was more troublesome than the intel he had read. Not only did electronic positioning device malfunction here, even the life detector was malfunctioning as well, making it impossible to scan for biological signs in the radius of a hundred meters.


    What Caesar found hardest to bear was that the tracking and exploration electronic system waspletely useless in this natural cemetery. Had it not for Du Peng, who wasn¡¯t skilled enough to cover his traces, and the two people who attacked quickly, Caesar suspected that he might have already fallen behind.


    With various electronic systems malfunctioning, Caesar simply gave up on the Jungle Ranger¡¯s auto-pilot system and piloted the mobile armor manually.


    <i>Another Acid Spitting Snake!</i> Caesar raised his hand and fired an electric arc, turning the mutant creature that could spit strong acid into a jet-ck dead snake.


    Caesar didn¡¯t even bother to take a nce at this little thing near his feet afterward. But when this little thing was first discovered, God knows how many powerful martial artists it had killed.


    ¡°Signs of fighting!?¡±


    After having tracked Qin Fen and Du Peng for ten or so kilometers, Caesar found messy traces of fighting around the ground, along with mottled bloodstains that had not been covered by the leavespletely. But there were no signs of any human in the vicinity.


    The entire area was cluttered with signs of fighting. Traces of cuts and stabs from sword-like weapons could be found everywhere along with the marks of shooting at a close range. Judging by the marks, a frigid battle had taken ce but he couldn¡¯t find any sign of anyone at all! It could only mean that the corpses may have been dragged by the mutant creatures that had been here not too long ago.


    ¡°Attacked by beasts or...?¡± Caesar remembered a saying from the introduction of the natural cemetery that was left by a mercenary who had entered the natural cemetery many times:


    ¡°The most dangerous enemies in the natural cemetery are never those brutal mutant creatures with strange abilities. Humans, who also entered the natural cemetery with the dreams of getting rich, are the most dangerous!¡±


    Caesar looked about and found no signs of mobile armor battles. Thereby, he concluded that the battle that took ce here recently was not fought by Qin Fen and Du Peng but by another team.


    ¡°The same direction?¡± Caesar could not help but look around again. He discovered that the trail was following Qin Fen and Du Peng.


    The area of the natural cemetery was several timesrger than the Amazon Forest, thergest forest on Earth. Even if arge number of mercenaries entered this forest, it would be very hard to bump into each other.


    Caesar didn¡¯t believe that fate in life would really be like that in a novel, that a few explorers just happened to bump into each other in this huge forest.


    ¡°Sometimes, many seemingly coincidental things actually have certain and perhaps secret rtionships.¡± Caesar raised his head. ¡°Since the direction is the same in such arge forest, they don¡¯t happen to have the same goal, do they? How is Qin Fen doing now?¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s another trap!¡± Qin Fen, piloting the Jungle Ranger, dismantled two Type 72 metal-shell anti-tank mines once again. This weird thing had a diameter of 279mm, a height of 93 mm, and a total weight of eight kilograms. It contained three kilograms of TNT and three kilograms of RDX. It had considerable explosive power. After all, it used to the most powerful mine once.


    During the travel of a hundred kilometer, Qin Fen had dismantled five high-explosive mines of different types but with great power.


    Beforeing here, Qin Fen had also read the information about this ce. He knew that there may be traps installed by the previous mercenaries anywhere in the natural cemetery but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be this much.


    ¡°All of these were installed today.¡± Qin Fen, dismantling the detonating fuse of the mine, carefully observed the surroundings. The instation level of these mines was very high. Just from one nce, it was quite evident that the installers of these mines were experts in jungle operations. As such, a precautionary and careful observation was necessary to see whether there were any machinations installed in the surroundings.


    The sound of an explosion would be very sensational and could travel to very far distances. Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to attract more explorers because of mine explosions.


    In the natural cemetery, a loud explosion could usually draw other mercenaries quite easily.


    In this world, there was a wealth called dead man¡¯s treasure. A huge and loud explosion could easily lead to arge number of casualties. In this jungle, there was now; the onlyw that existed here was the survival of the fittest. Most of the mercenaries would not mind resorting to killing in order to grab the wealth upon seeing easy money.


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t afraid of drawing people but he didn¡¯t want to draw a group and turn it into a forest massacre.


    After checking the direction slightly, Qin Fen gestured to Du Peng. Their mobile armors issued a low roar as the powerful propulsion pushed the two out of the mine at an astonishing speed.


    Faster, faster, faster...


    Qin Fen skillfully drove the Jungle Ranger, advancing rapidly without the slightest dy. Just from the fact that the highestmanding officer on Saturn Military Region was a member of Inferno, the security of the entire military region could be imagined. No one could guarantee that the message about the new energy wasn¡¯t intercepted. As such, only reaching the spected location at the fast speed would guarantee safety.


    <i>New energy!?</i> Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about it too much. It was just something that could make the spacecraft fly faster andst longer in space, or improve the power of modern weapons. For martial artists, there wasn¡¯t a great need to study it.


    <i>New metal!</i> As far as the army was concerned, it could be used to make better drive furnaces and thrusters. As for martial artists, it could be used to forge sharper weapons.


    Suddenly, a bright sh appeared in the depths of the jungle. Qin Fen, without looking at the origin of the sh, raised his hand as he fired the small wrist-type M134 directly. A few dozen bullets swished through the gap between the trees and struck the missile with a red trail of fire, triggering an explosion immediately.


    <i>Ambush!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger leaped repeatedly, dodging an armor-piercing round fired from the distance. Immediately after, an electric de flew straight out of his hand, nailing the sniper hiding on the tree to the trunk.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    The attacker¡¯s pupils, seeing Du Peng¡¯s mobile jump before him after sting two missiles with bullets in a row, constricted as he cried in his heart, surprised. <i>Where did this mobile armor pilote from? Military badge!? Is this the mobile armor of Saturn¡¯s army!?</i>


    The particle knife that was spewing blue electric light was on the attacker¡¯s throat so that the attacker didn¡¯t dare to make any movement. A question in low voice rang from under the thin armor of the Jungle Ranger in the next moment, ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack us?¡±


    Qin Fen also stopped beside Du Peng at this moment, staring at the attacker with a simr doubt.


    Not many battles between humans were fought in the natural cemetery but the majority of them had one side in some kind of trouble. For example, people would be attacked after they had suffered serious losses from the battle with the mutant creatures. Under normal conditions, rarely anyone wouldunch provocative attacks. Because even if they won, a condition like ¡®a mantis stalking the cicada but unaware of the oriole behind¡¯ might appear.


    The half-squatting person¡¯s eyes were somewhat in a daze. From the man¡¯s expression, Qin Fen could read that the man seemed to be asking why Du Peng was asking when he clearly knew the answer.


    ¡°Heaven!?¡± Qin Fen noticed a small ¡®Ì졯 heaven character on that man¡¯s cor. He immediately knew the background of this man. Much to Qin Fen¡¯s surprise, he was a member of Elysium.


    The half-kneeling man, feeling that Qin Fen had seen and understood the character on his cor, puffed his chest slightly. This was the glory of Elysium.


    On Saturn, under normal circumstances, except for the members of Inferno, who would kill them at once? The rest of the forces would choose to retreat and not provoke them on seeing the heaven character, including the two military forces that had badges of the Federation Army hanging on their chests.


    ¡°I am Elysium¡¯s member.¡±


    The half-squatting middle-aged man on the ground straightened his chest again. Although he was squatting on the ground, amanding expression had reced the panic and stunned look in his eyes.


    As far as Elysium martial artists were concerned, the thing that they were most afraid of was the other party not realizing their identity. In that kind of situation, they would be killed by others and they would be unable to do anything; they could only put the me on their bad luck.


    As long as their Elysium¡¯s identity was known by the opposite party, Elysium martial artists had a unique advantage. Before any influence killed them, they would think twice about whether they would be pursued by Elysium or not.


    Qin Fen gazed down on the Elysium martial artist. ¡°Elysium¡¯s members don¡¯t seem to attack anyone pointlessly.¡±


    The half-squatting middle-aged man wanted to stand up but discover that the sharp de on his throat would not back away as he stood up slowly. He just made a slight movement but he felt the edge of the de ced on his throat cutting through his skin. A surprised look appeared in his eyes. <i>These two mobile armor pilots know I am a member of Elysium but they are still treating me like this, without the slightest sign of showing any concession? Are they members of Inferno who had robbed a Jungle Ranger from the army?</i>


    Qin Fen looked at the half-squatting middle-aged man; he had a bad premonition in his heart. ¡°Why attack us? This should not be Elysium¡¯s style.¡±


    Looking at Qin Fen, the middle-aged man only sneered, gesturing at the knife on his neck before pointing at the heaven character on his cor, indicating that he wanted Du Peng to remove the de away from his throat so that he could stand up.


    <i>BANG!</i> The huge metal feet of Du Peng¡¯s mobile armor kicked heavily into the middle-aged man¡¯s abdomen, sending him straight into the huge tree on the opposite side. Owing to this, the leaves of the tree shook continuously.


    The Elysium¡¯s middle-aged man¡¯s body was bent like a shrimp¡¯s body; his eyes filled with surprise and fear, foaming from his mouth. He could not believe that the Jungle Ranger pilot would force a confession even after knowing his identity.


    Qin Fen slowly pushed the iron face before the middle-aged man and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard of the name Qin Fen?¡±


    Elysium¡¯s middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were at a loss first, then he seemed to have thought of something. A smart gleam suddenly shed in his eyes before his bright eyes were filled with shock and fear, staring straight at the iron face of Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger. He asked in a broken voice, ¡°Are... are... you Qin Fen...? The Qin Fen of Earth?¡±


    The iron face of the Jungle Ranger moved slowly from up to down a bit. At the sight of this, Elysium¡¯s middle-aged man gulped as his limbs turned cold. A few days ago, Elysium was hit hard in the Golden Triangle on Earth. One of the two gold-medal fighters under Tathagata, Arhat Xianglong was killed by someone with one punch.


    This news rose a hubbub inside Elysium over these days. Even the members of lower strata vaguely knew of Qin Fen¡¯s name!


    <i>This young man, leading a group of youngsters, suddenly arrived at the Golden Triangle and killed Arhat Xianglong upying the Golden Triangle. Furthermore, when this young man killed Arhat Xianglong, he seemed to have known that Arhat Xianglong was a member of Elysium!</i>

 Chapter 524 - Gathering of Experts in the Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 524: Gathering of Experts in the Cemetery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen: this sounded like amon name, but it had suddenly be taboo for Elysium executives. And also because of this, God knows when Qin Fen, this simple name, had be a devil king-like existence in the rumors among the low-level Elysium members.


    The middle-aged man still remembered that in the rumors inside Elysium, Qin Fen was a very murderous viin; he is extremely powerful and had taken the lives of God knows how many well-known martial dao masters at a young age. Even General Zuo Dongting, who promoted him in the military, was mercilessly killed by him as well. More importantly, he especially likes to kill Elysium martial artists. Any Elysium members who meet him will certainly lose his life.


    The Elysium members can only wish to survive against Qin Fen. Rumor had it that only one person had survived Qin Fen, and that was the beauty of Elysium, Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies.


    Although Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies survived, Elysium members didn¡¯t believe that the Mysterious Daughter of Nine Skies survived scot-free. Many people spected that the beauty only survived because Qin Fen had forced himself on her and wanted to humiliate Elysium this way. That was the only reason he let her live.


    In short, Qin Fen had be an evil and murderous demon in the impression of the middle and lower strata of Elysium.


    Noticing that the surprise in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes had bee reced withplete fear, Qin Fen waspletely at a loss. He was unable to understand why it was so. <i>I¡¯m not some devil king who kills without batting an eye, am I? Why is he so afraid of me?</i>


    ¡°Are you really Qin Fen?¡± The middle-aged man mustered hisst shred of courage, hoping to get the answer that he had just heard wrong.


    ¡°I am Qin Fen.¡± Qin Fen replied gently, shattering thest of the middle-aged man¡¯s illusionpletely.


    ¡°You... you... how cruelly are you nning to torture me?¡±


    <i>Torture!? </i>Qin Fen felt like a chicken was talking to a duck. <i>We¡¯ve just met and I only asked a question, why are you thinking about cruel torture?</i>


    ¡°I just want to know why you attacked us.¡± Qin Fen repeated calmly. ¡°As far as I know, even if you are an Elysium member, you would not ambush in the natural cemetery casually.¡±


    Du Peng withdrew his mechanical arm, giving his opponent some space to move. But the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead was already drenched inrge beads of cold sweat; he felt like he had just walked through the hell¡¯s door.


    ¡°We don¡¯t attack people casually, but...¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was also upied with doubt as he sunk into his thoughts. ¡°But I don¡¯t know why we are doing it this time. We received a very strange order, that is to ambush here. Whenever anyone wants to pass through here, we have to stop them here regardless of the origin of the other party, regardless of the other party¡¯s equipment or organization.¡±


    Qin Fen could guess more or less. He didn¡¯t have a definite proof but the answer that shed in his mind had an eighty percent likelihood to be true. <i>Elysium probably knows the existence of the new energy source and metal already. That¡¯s why they had made this decision!? Normally, others would choose to retreat when they see Elysium taking such a hard stance.</i>


    ¡°Who led the teams here!?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words were very sudden and his tone, very hard. The middle-aged man subconsciously shuddered and blurted out, ¡°Lu Dongbin and other three of the eight heavenly immortals, as well as...¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man realized that something wasn¡¯t right and stopped talking hurriedly, carefully gazing at that iron face of Qin Fen, whose expression he couldn¡¯t guess. He kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°I can kill your entire family.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger¡¯s arm patted lightly on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you believe it?¡±


    A look of terror appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. <i>ording to the rumors, Qin Fen is a murderous madman who would kill without even batting an eye. This person is very insidious, he actually threatens with the life of his opponent¡¯s families!?</i>


    Judging by the struggle in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes, Qin Fen could that the man was worried that if he said it, it would be Elysium that would annihte his entire family. What Qin Fen could do easily, Elysium could do it even more easily. This was the advantage of big forces.


    ¡°Say it and I will knock you out. You can bet on your survival.¡± Qin Fen spoke in a calm voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I will kill you and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to check your family.¡±


    <i>I can live!?</i> The middle-aged man¡¯s muscles were a little stiff as he looked at Qin Fen in somewhat disbelief. <i>Is this true or false? Will this executioner of Elysium let me go? If he really knocked me out and I luckily survived, Elysium would also have no way to check it out. I can also keep my family¡¯s lives as well.</i>


    ¡°You can only gamble.¡± Qin Fen applied a bit of force on the opposite party¡¯s shoulder with the mechanical arm. ¡°Because I am a lot stronger than you.¡±


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes slowly. This statement might sound cruel but it was also a fact that there was a huge gap between both sides, whether it was martial strength orprehensive strength.


    The middle-aged man heaved a sigh. In all of his previous battles, soldiers were against soldiers, generals against generals. This kind of battle with great disparity in strength had almost never appeared.


    ¡°There is also a mysterious expert...¡± the middle-aged man looked like a deted balloon as he answered in a low-voice, lowering his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know who he really is. Even what he looked like, we have never seen him, so we don¡¯t know. We could only sense that there was a very dangerous aura emanating from him. That feeling was like standing next to a ferocious mutant beast. The longer we stayed, the creepier and more horrifying it felt.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous aura? A creepy feeling?¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow tightly, even more so. ¡°What he was just disguising?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± The middle-aged man shook his head like a rattle. ¡°I even suspected that it was a ferocious mutant beast rather than a human because he never walked with his own legs. From the beginning to the end, he was carried by Han Zhong on his back, carried in an iron box.¡±


    <i>In an iron box!? I have read all the information on Elysium given by the military. No one among Elysium¡¯s martial arts experts seems to have the hobby of living in an iron box. They wouldn¡¯t have happened to have found a new expert?</i>


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t rule out of such possibility. After all, the Federation was so big. No one could guarantee that all experts were known just like the Founding Society, there were very few people who knew about it. No one even knew who the leader of the Founding Society was!


    ¡°Four of the eight heavenly immortals and a mysterious expert.¡± Qin Fen calcted a bit before asking again, ¡°Is there anyone else apart from these people?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The middle-aged man shook his head as a bright gleam suddenly shed in his eyes.


    Qin Fen kept staring at the middle-aged man indifferently. The cold iron face seemed to give the feeling that his heart was also as cold as the iron face.


    The middle-aged man sighed and he said self-mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m really stupid. I have said so much. In any case, I might as well tell you more. Before I attacked you, I also attacked a group of people. That team had about five or six people and was piloting Jungle Rangers of the same color. My attack did not cause any effect. When the rocket flew in front of a person, it seemed to have been cut by countless sharp knives in the blink of an eye, breaking it into pieces that fell on the ground. If you look carefully, you should be able to find them.¡±


    ¡°Cut the rocket!?¡± Qin Fen turned his head, looking at Du Peng. In this world, not anyone could cut a rocket apart just because his or her martial arts had reached a certain realm.


    Powerful martial artists could crush the rocket into pieces, could ignore the bombarding of the rocket, but if one wanted to cut a rocket apart, that required not just a certain star-ss but also a special martial arts skill.


    For instance, Du Peng¡¯s Phaseless Water Bird Art was a special cutting skill. Any object that came into contact with it would be cut into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Under the cold iron face, Qin Fen could feel Du Peng furrowing his brow. There were countless mystical martial arts in the world but when it came to cutting-type martial arts, there weren¡¯t many in the world. And the Phaseless Water Bird Art was the king of cutting martial arts.


    They followed the story of the middle-aged man, and Du Peng drove the Jungle Ranger to the position where the rocket was cut, staring at the metal fragments on the ground in a daze. <i>This...that¡¯s right! This rocket can only be cut like this using the Phaseless Water Bird Art! The person who cut this rocket apart was using the Phaseless Water Bird Art! Furthermore...</i>


    The corner of Du Peng¡¯s eyes twitched several times. <i>Judging by the debris, the martial artists who cut this rocket has higher attainments in the Phaseless Water Bird Art than me.</i>


    ¡°How...¡± Du Peng very much wanted to say <i>how is this possible?</i> The Phaseless Water Bird Art was a unique skill of Du Family. There were very few people who could use it. He was the only one who could use this martial art but the debris on the ground was telling the opposite. There was someone else in the world who could use the Phaseless Water Bird Art, and better than him at that.


    <i>Cutting the warhead of a rocket using the Phaseless Water Bird Art while piloting a Jungle Ranger instead of removing it with the mobile armor!</i> Du Peng asked himself, can he do it? <i>Perhaps I can achieve this level of cutting technique if I get rid of this cumbersome mobile armor.</i>


    Du Peng drove the Jungle Ranger back to Qin Fen and nodded that cold iron face as he said in a hoarse and dull voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Phaseless Water Bird Art.¡±


    ¡°Apart from you...?¡±


    ¡°It might be Du Hen!¡± Du Peng blew off the stuffy feeling in his chest as he said, gritting his teeth, ¡°Or Du Yu. I know he did practice the Phaseless Water Bird Art.¡±


    <i>Du Yu!? </i>Qin Fen froze for a moment. <i>Isn¡¯t that Du Peng¡¯s father? It seems he still has no good feelings for the Du Family apart from the guilty feeling for Du Zhanpeng. A child born from rape and moreover, the fate of his birth was to be a human cauldron. How could one have feelings for the so-called biological father in this situation?</i>


    Qin Fen heaved a light sight. Sometimes the world can be so warm, like Du Zhanpeng¡¯s love for his brother Du Peng, and sometimes it can be cold and cruel. In the eyes of others, having been born in a huge family might seem like being born with a golden spoon, but his fate was more miserable than those born in an ordinary family.


    ¡°Is it Du Yu?¡±


    Qin Fen asked, watching Du Peng answer with a slight nod, ¡°It¡¯s possible. I remember Du Yu was an all-rounded soldier... perhaps...¡±


    Du Peng thought about it seriously before continuing, ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t versatile as you are but he is still a very terrifying versatile soldier. Under Du Hen¡¯s teaching, no one can be a simple soldier.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly, staring at the distant position where the warhead was cut. <i>It seems that the army isn¡¯tpletely at ease with me. Perhaps Du Yu has reallye to Saturn!? The huge benefits of new energy and endless prospects of new metal have drawn him out from hiding.</i>


    <i>It¡¯s quite possible!</i> Qin Fen turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man, still thinking about the possibility of Du Yuing to Saturn. <i>He is a high-level figure in the military. If he wants to know about Saturn¡¯s military affairs, it would not be difficult, at least right now! As for the future, once everything is done using Xing Wuyi¡¯s encryption method, perhaps Earth Army willpletely lose control of Saturn.</i>


    <i>But... </i>Qin Fen looked back at the position where the warhead was cut. <i>If Du Yu really is here, he should have known that I would being here as well. Why did he cut the warhead and automatically expose the Phaseless Water Bird Art? Did he think Du Peng is the weakest in the squad, so he judged that Du Peng will not be joining this search?</i>


    ¡°Onest question.¡± Qin Fen looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°Which direction did your Elysium team, as well as the team you ambushed, go towards...?¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his hand gingerly as Qin Fen¡¯s cold iron face turned grim.<i> It seems my guess is right. The Elysium team and those people piloting the Jungle Rangers indeed went in the direction where the new energy and metal are discovered.</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to knock you out now. It will be better if you remember one thing. When you wake up, don¡¯t get up and attack others casually. If my guess is right, Inferno¡¯s team should being as well.


    ¡°What!? Inferno!?¡± The middle-aged man lost his wits momentarily. All he felt was an electric shocking from the back of his neck. It was the high voltage electricity released by the Jungle Ranger as well as the effect of Qin Fen¡¯s neck chop. He was knocked out.


    Qin Fen turned his head and looked at Du Peng. At this time, he didn¡¯t need too many words formunication. Du Pen knew Qin Fen was asking for advice from him.


    In the current situation, they had two options. One was to immediately chase and grab the new metal and new energy in front of their opponents. The second choice was to be a hunter.


    Currently, Elysium was the praying mantis. The mysterious mobile armor squad was an oriole. And behind the oriole might be a poisonous viper, which was Inferno that was likely to appear!


    ¡°I want to be a praying mantis.¡± Du Peng¡¯s voice resounded from under the cold iron face. ¡°We should get to the new energy as soon as possible.¡±


    A smiling Qin Fen raised his metallic arm and patted Du Peng¡¯s shoulder with a loud ng. Both had the same idea! Hiding behind the scenes as a hunter was a pretty good way but it would be even more troublesome if they couldn¡¯t hunt the target. Furthermore, youngsters should have an impact. If they couldn¡¯t make a strong impact this time, Saturn¡¯s military would bear all kinds of pressure.


    Although the outbreak of impact would arouse the attention of various parties, it would make everyone have scruples. They would not send spies directly into the army as unscrupulously as they had been doing now.


    The two stared at each other before piloting their respective Jungle Rangers into the depths of the jungle. Not long after their departure, Caesar also appeared in the ce where they were just standing. He was a bit surprised by the sight of the cut warhead. ¡°Has Du Peng been hiding his strength? It¡¯s a pretty sharp cut! That¡¯s not right! The way this Jungle Ranger¡¯s move is a bit different from Du Peng¡¯s...¡±


    <i>SWISH!</i>


    Caesar drove the Jungle Ranger into the depths of the jungle quickly.


    Not long after, Inferno¡¯s God of Night <sup>1</sup>appeared in the same position, looking seriously at the warhead and the footsteps on the ground.


    ¡°Cutting rocket¡¯s warhead in a Jungle Ranger!? Expert!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an expert. It seems we need to pay more attention.¡±


    A thick voice resounded from behind the God of Night, which was the voice of the Sixth Inferno King. ¡°The soldiers are the ones most likely to use Jungle Rangers but judging by the track marks here, there seem to be two batches of soldiers. What¡¯s going on? Except for Saturn, has Earth¡¯s military also sent a team?¡±


    The God of Night looked up at the sky with Sixth Inferno King¡¯s voice, in the direction of Earth.


    ¡°Father, Saturn seems to have discovered new energy and new metal.¡± A somewhat haggard Du Yu stood before Du Hen¡¯s desk and reported in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Should we...¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Du Hen fiddled with the hanging orchid on the table. ¡°Qin Fen is on Saturn, let him do everything.¡±


    ¡°But Qin Fen and his team...¡±


    ¡°Unsafe!? I might lose control over them?¡± Du Hen sneered without raising his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Isn¡¯t that good? Aren¡¯t they getting stronger? That¡¯s enough. Apart from the fact that the goal of a divine beast martial artist in the army has not been achieved, my other goals have not changed. Are they still not advancing ording to my ns?¡±


    ¡°But father...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk again about Saturn or Qin Fen. That¡¯s all.¡± Du Hen raised his head finally, looking at Du Yu. ¡°Some time ago, you gave me much trouble. Fortunately, I liked the results. But to prevent another ident like Zhanpeng, I think you better work harder.¡±


    Du Yu stared at Du Hen in a daze. <i>This man is really cold! It seems there is nothing in this world that can stir up his emotions. This man doesn¡¯t even regard me as a pawn on his chessboard! If his ns could be achieved by sacrificing me, would he sacrifice me in cold blood?</i>


    Du Hen looked up to Du Yu and nodded slowly. ¡°I will.¡±


    Du Yu felt a chill running through his bones. <i>Did he really see through my thoughts?</i>


    ¡°Everything is for the highest goal.¡± Du Hen fiddled calmly with the hanging orchid. ¡°Why should we care about the process as long as the result is correct? Du Yu, you have to remember, if I¡¯m dead, the East Asia Military Region will depend on you to lead. You can¡¯t have any personal emotions because your emotions can lead to the death of a million people, or save even more people.¡±


    ¡°Father, I have one more thing to say about Saturn.¡±


    Du Hen, lowering his head, continued fiddling with the hanging orchid leaves, unconcerned. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Zuo Family¡¯s survivor...¡± Du Yu spoke cautiously. ¡°Xing Wuyi¡¯s surgery was very clean but some things in the Zuo Family are too deep. I didn¡¯t find anything before the operation. I heard that these survivors had already entered Saturn. One of them is the personal disciple of Zuo Dongting, Light Cutter ¨C Chen Ni.¡±


    ¡°Chen Ni!? That criminal!?: Du Hen clucked his tongue twice. ¡°That Chen Ni used to be a genius once but now he is just a forty-five years old man. He was captured by Zuo Dongting back then, iming him to be a big sinner, and since then, he started following Zuo Dongting and went by the moniker of Heaven Splitter, Light Splitter? He himself couldn¡¯t have expected that when he exited his seclusion after so long, the Zuo Family would have already disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that Chen Ni.¡± Du Yu said in a low voice. ¡°You have once said that his Light Cut should be a Water Bird Exercise derived from our Phaseless Water Bird Art.¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡± Du Hen sneered without even looking up. ¡°This Chen Ni is known as thest trump card of the Zuo Family. And he actually went to Saturn. Well, now I know. You can leave now.¡±

 Chapter 525 - Battle Mortality Rate

    <h4>Chapter 525: Battle Mortality Rate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°It should be near.¡±


    ¡°So, order the police and start searching around, remember to keep talking.¡±


    A tense and deep cluster of voices could be heard in the forest of the natural cemetery from time to time. A team of martial artists wearing martial uniforms with the ¡®heaven¡¯ character embroidered on them and carrying XM 1014 automatic shotguns manufactured by the United States before the founding of the Federation was walking through the forest.


    This kind of firearm could be loaded with seven bullets and had very strong firepower at close-range. Its rate of fire was also very fast; it could blow a majority of mutant creatures into gs in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Dongbin stood at the center of a red date-like field, spreading his martial sense as far as possible around him to find out the potential danger. ording to thest video footage transmitted by thest Elysium explorer, besides the possibility of new energy and new metal, there was something else here as well: an extremely fast and dangerous mutant creature.


    Elysium¡¯s team was divided into three squads. Every squad¡¯s search area was overseen by a heavenly immortal so that he could save people if anything happened.


    From time to time, Lu Dongbin would take a look at He Xiangu¡¯s position. She was the weakest of the eight immortals and the only female. Her beauty enjoyed the care of the other seven immortals. Besides the attraction of Elysium itself, Lu Dongbin¡¯s better part of the reason for joining Elysium was He Xiangu¡¯s existence.


    Today, He Xiangu was wearing a camouge military uniform, devoid of any bright and ring colors. Although strong martial artists didn¡¯t need to care too much about the mutant creatures in this natural cemetery that was full of dangers, they had to be vignt against other humans; they were far more terrifying than the mutant creatures of the natural cemetery. As such, bright colors would only be the most dangerous colors.


    Weak people could also kill martial arts experts, even experts of martial dao master level or higher level! The eight immortals would never forget that Lan Caihe died in the hands of a sniper who had not even achieved True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth.


    Lu Dongbing would never forget how big of a blow he had received when he discovered that the thing which killed the god was actually anti-sniping equipment.


    ¡°Fortunately, that sniper was found and killed. Fortunately, that weird weapon also fell in Elysium¡¯s hands.¡± Lu Dongbin said to himself. His eyes never left He Xiangu. Even the loose camouge uniform could not hide her shapely body. The green camouge uniform made her slender legs even more slender instead. And coupled with the jungle behind her, she was exuding a unique feminine charm.


    He Xiangu, sensing that someone¡¯s gaze was locked on to her, turned her head and looked at Lu Dongbin with a smile, waving her fist as if she would fight with him.


    For a moment, several Elysium martial artists beside He Xiangu were dumbfounded. They even forgot that they were in the natural cemetery where they could lose their lives.


    He Xiangu was very beautiful. She had a kind of elegant temperament. Her tall body wearing the masculine camouge uniform brought out her hidden charm.


    Lu Dongbin smiled and turned his attention to other directions. <i>He Xiangu has already agreed that as long as I avenged her brother Li Xianglong and killed Qin Fen, she will marry me. Once this mission is over, I will request a leave from Elysium, kill Qin Fen, and marry He Xiangu.</i>


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    An exmation mixed with excitement sounded from Han Zhongli¡¯s side, drawing everyone¡¯s attentive gaze at once. A middle-aged man with gloves raised a rock with a faint blue glow up high. The shimmering stone resembled a sapphire, only it was radiating a faint glow.


    Lu Dongbin narrowed his eyes, scanning the surrounding, trying to find if there was anything suspicious. Last time, the Elysium member was attacked after finding new energy and the new metal. <i>God knows if there are any mutated creatures here, guarding the new energy...</i>


    ¡°Woowoo... woowoo...¡±


    Lu Dongbin found that the man inside the big iron box beside him was suddenly restless, giving our dog-like wails non-stop. The entire iron box was shaking slightly as if there was something restlessly moving in it.


    ¡°Danger...¡±


    Lu Dongbin looked about nervously. <i>Although the helper in the iron boxcked its past intellect, its beast-like instincts are straight-on. Judging by his restlessness, he must have found something</i>.


    ¡°I found it too...¡±


    A dark red new metal was raised high by a middle-aged man beside He Xiangu.


    Almost at the same time, all the people began to converge on Lu Dongbin¡¯s position. This was decided at the beginning; everyone should converge immediately after finding anything to prevent getting ambush by unknown mutant creatures. At the same time, they would hand it over to Lu Dongbin as soon as possible. The strongest of the eight immortals would then bring the things safely back to Elysium at the fastest speed.


    ¡°Your excellency, since you are here, why are you still hiding?¡± Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes glowed as brightly as a light bulb as a sliver of dark red energy rushed to his face. He stared in Du Peng and Qin Fen¡¯s direction with a calm and dissatisfied gaze. ¡°Elysium is working here, we don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±


    Elysium was a bright signboard on Saturn, but Lu Dongbin discovered that the opposite party still walked out of the jungle instead of quietly retreating after he had shown this signboard clearly. Vignce immediately appeared on his face. <i>Obviously, the two Jungle Rangers aren¡¯t afraid of Elysium! But why are there two of them? Just now, I only felt one martial dao master! The other Jungle Ranger pilot is pretty good at hiding himself!</i>


    The vignce of Lu Dongbin¡¯s face increased. At the same time, he sized up the two deep-as-hell mobile armors as a fierce gleam shed in his eyes. <i>When did soldiers be so bold? Since we have been discovered, they can only be killed now. If we left them alive, they will surely reveal that Elysium has obtained the new energy. At that time, I¡¯m afraid it will not just be Inferno, even divine beast of others will be interested in what was discovered!</i>


    <i>We have to silence them!</i> Lu Dongbin cast a signal to the slowly approaching Han Zhongli and the others. The cooperation of the eight immortals had almost reached the point where they didn¡¯t even need to speak. Just a nce was enough for the other party to know what he wanted to do.


    Du Peng nced at Qin Fen apologetically. If his heart wasn¡¯t stirred when he saw the new metal, he would not have been discovered by Lu Dongbin, and then, the sudden attack of the mantis would have been perfect.


    Qin Fen turned his cold face as he looked about. His gaze paused slightly in two different directions as he was secretly calcting. <i>There is another team piloting Jungle Rangers, but it doesn¡¯t seem that it¡¯s Du Yu. It seems they have not been discovered by Elysium.</i>


    Qin Fen looked up curiously in the second direction with even more curiosity. <i>Why is this team so far away? Clearly, they are concerned about the situation here but why do they show that they don¡¯t want to participate in thispetition?</i>


    ¡°Well!? He is looking at us!? Impossible!? We are so far away and yet, he found us!? Captain Zhanpeng, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°He is Qin Fen, there is nothing impossible for him.¡±


    It was a simr light mobile armor, the Jungle Ranger, but its sound wasn¡¯t that low. The maic voice gave a reasonable feeling.


    ¡°So interesting! Captain Zhanpeng, why don¡¯t I go and spar with him?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a good life insurance policy?¡± The Jungle Ranger sounded again. ¡°ording to the records, the mortality rate of fighting with Qin Fen is higher than the serious injury rate. And the serious injury rate is higher than the minor injury rate. And the minor injury rate is higher than the safety rate.¡±


    ¡°Big Bro Zhan¡¯s younger brother is so dangerous?¡±


    ¡°You can give it a try but I am not going to collect your corpse when you are dead.¡±


    ¡°Captain Zhanpeng, that hurts my heart. I¡¯d better settle down as an audience.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just be an audience, be ready to act at any moment.¡± The Jungle Ranger¡¯s voice wasced with a bit of killing intent. ¡°This time, we¡¯re here to hunt. Don¡¯t forget this point.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    All the Jungle Rangers responded in unison.


    Qin Fen gazed in the distance direction for a while. Only after sensing that they indeed didn¡¯t have any hostility did he withdraw his gaze. He looked at the gloomy Lu Dongbin and said calmly, ¡°Put down the new energy and the new metal and you can leave this time.¡±


    A low hubbub of surprise resounded among the Elysium team. No one had thought that the two pilots, who had just walked out piloting the army Jungle Rangers, would be so arrogant. Just as they opened their mouths, they asked Elysium, <i>the</i> Elysium, to give up all interest and leave. <i>Who does he think he is? A divine beast martial artist!? Or the bloodthirsty Qin Fen?</i>


    Lu Dongbin raised his eyebrows as he carefully sized Qin Fen up. Ever since Qin Fen appeared, he had a feeling that he can¡¯t see through him. This wasn¡¯t good news for a powerful martial artist.


    Lu Dongbin gave Han Zhongli and the others a signal to stop for the time being. It was better to figure out the identity of the other party before silencing him so that they could know their enemy and themselves before making their moves at least.


    ¡°You want we Elysium to give up? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the young man beside Lu Dongbin who had suddenly spoken. There was an arrogant look on his face. He was about twenty-five, twenty-six years old, and was in the fourteen-star level. After he spoke, no one scolded him for speaking out his ce.


    <i>Lu Dongbin¡¯s disciple!?</i> The doubt in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes soon turned into an affirmation. The true energy of the two was very simr; they should be from the same school. Since he was able to ovee powerful adversaries, it wasn¡¯t strange for Lu Dongbin to have a golden boy and jade girl waiting for him!


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you!¡±


    Having the strength of fourteen-star level at the age of twenty-five, twenty-six was enough to be arrogant about in the eyes of many martial artists of the Federation.


    Qin Fen¡¯s cold metallic face nced about at Elysium members and then returned back to Lu Dongbin as he spoke as calmly as he had in the beginning, ¡°Qin Fen.¡±

 Chapter 526 - Cut Into Pieces

    <h4>Chapter 526: Cut Into Pieces</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Two simple words floated out from the metal iron surface and the crowd in Elysium repeatedly raised deep cries, sounding like a detonated nuclear bomb.


    Hundreds of XM1014 automatic shotguns aimed evenly at Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger. No one ever considered whether this weapon, which could explode mutant creatures, could smash the Jungle Rangers with strong defense armor. They did not even consider whether it could kill the martial dao powerhouse in the Jungle Ranger.


    Elysium¡¯s martial artists had instinctively aimed the muzzle at Qin Fen, some even touched the type 91 grenade at their waist subconsciously.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of vignce, surprise, caution, and fear.


    Qin Fen was just a name that seemed meaningless to the public, but it was a byword for death in Elysium. At least, it was widely known in the interior of Elysium. He was a mad person who murdered without blinking, who had blood on his hands, and dared to provoke the great Elysium.


    Lu Dongbin was shocked at first. He stared at Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger and asked in a tentative tone, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡±


    The simple answer once again detonated the Elysium team. Everyone looked at the military headquarters symbol on the Jungle Ranger¡¯s chest as they guessed that the possibility of his identity was already over eighty percent. The rumored Qin Fen was the most powerful person in the army.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s strangely long red phoenix eyes suddenly showed excitement and eagerness. His slender hands and fingers moved repeatedly, ¡°Qin Fen? Great! I was nning to go look for you, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and find me first.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    He Xiangu, who was in the Elysium team, screamed and flew out like a sharp arrow. Her fingers rotated as it cut through the air and the space was broken by force in the way that was visible to the naked eye. Huge lotus flowers were formed in the air. The initial position she stood at showed ayer of dust after she flew out, forming a huge lotus-like shape.


    It was seventeen-star! He Xiangu, who was in her fifties but still looked like a young girl, used the paleo martial arts and biochemical beast at the same time. The mighty airflow made the surrounding Elysium martial artist sway from side to side.


    Qin Fen looked at He Xiangu¡¯s attack, looking as if a hundred flowers were falling. The aura shield hit the air with a strong surge of force. The leaves of the surrounding trees creaked and the branches swayed as if it was weing the typhoon. He slowly took half a step back...


    <i>Only half a step back?</i> He Xiangu¡¯s long eyebrows furrowed together. Her expression suddenly changed as her wrist changed in direction and made a mark on her left side with her reversed arm.


    A dark figure behind the big tree suddenly rushed out and came to the side of He Xiangu. The two camouge Jungle Ranger¡¯s robot arms slid up and down to grab He Xiangu¡¯s elbow.


    <i>An ambush?!</i> Lu Dongbin was shocked. <i>Someone was actually hiding in the woods and I didn¡¯t notice him at all just now. Who is this person? He is even helping Qin Fen? It is a Jungle Ranger again! Is he one of Qin Fen¡¯s subordinates?</i>


    Several thoughts quickly shed through Lu Dongbin¡¯s mind. He Xiangu was forced to stop attacking Qin Fen in the air and had to fight with the newly appeared Jungle Ranger.


    Both of their attacks were extremely fast. The fight among lightning shes separated immediately. There was no roaring sound of collisions between the powerhouses in the air. There was only a ¡®<i>si si¡¯</i> sound, like the venomous snake¡¯s hiss.


    The Jungle Ranger stood proudly on the grass; no damage was done on his metal arm. The iron face stared quietly at He Xiangu, who turned back and stood next to Lu Dongbin.


    <i>Si si... chi chi...</i>


    There were sounds of cloth tearing sounded on He Xiangu. The set of special forces soldier¡¯s camouge uniform with anti-grind, anti-pressure, and many other features, acted as if it was cut by dozens ofrge scissors on her body and flew outwards by force in the eyes of the public.


    The clothes¡¯ fragments scattered in all directions. In a blink of an eye, He Xiangu showed her impressive naked figure. The Elysium martial artists took a deep cold breath at the same time. Many couldn¡¯t even pay attention to how powerful the martial artist who suddenly appeared was and was immediately attracted by He Xiangu¡¯s naked body.


    There were no slight traits of the elderly on the body of He Xiangu, who was in her fifties. The firm and busty boobs gave people a feeling of fullness. The two points were faint pink and there was no unwanted fat on the smooth lower abdomen. Her long slim legs were seductive and had an unspeakable sexiness after getting rid of the trouser¡¯s restriction.


    Her perky butt was smooth and tender like the skin of a young girl. It was a remarkable scene that enticed one tomit a crime.


    He Xiangu was shocked at first that all her clothes were torn off with just one move. She then straightened her back in the eyes of the public, her perky boobs attracting more people¡¯s attention as she stood up.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He Xiangu reached out and took the clothes handed over by Lu Dongbin. She didn¡¯t care and wore it slowly. She lost the bra¡¯sfort this time, attracting others unlimited reverie as she wore the military uniform.


    He Xiangu did not care about the Elysium martial artists. It seemed as if the naked body just now wasn¡¯t her own body. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with hostility and red at the Jungle Ranger who suddenly appeared.


    Lu Dongbin was already there protecting He Xiangu. If this Jungle Ranger made a move again, he must first pass Lu Dongbin as an ultimate fierce martial artist.


    ¡°You want to kill Qin Fen?¡±


    The Jungle Ranger, who had just appeared, asked a cold, metal-like question. It was stiff, vicissitudes, frigid, and revealed a coldness that was arrogant and unapproachable.


    ¡°You are right.¡± He Xiangu¡¯s white finger raised and pointed towards Qin Fen¡¯s Jungle Ranger, ¡°He killed my eldest brother, so he must die.¡±


    ¡°You want to kill him? Then you must kill me first.¡± The newly appeared Jungle Ranger slowly took a step forward. The Elysium martial artists even had an illusion of an earthquake as the aura field he emitted collided with He Xiangu¡¯s aura field.


    ¡°You want to protect him?¡± He Xiangu¡¯s petite body slightly swayed. Her long eyebrows furrowed again with an extensive murder intent, ¡°Then I will kill you as well!¡±


    Qin Fen curiously watched the two people on the battlefield. The martial techniques just now were all cutting martial techniques. This newly appeared martial artist could easily cut open He Xingu without even taking off his mobile armor. Not to mention, his strength was far better than He Xiangu. The other cutting martial technique was also very familiar. It seemed as if it had the shadow of the Phaseless Water Bird technique.


    Qin Fen turned to look at Du Peng and found Du Peng shaking his head slowly. This kind of martial technique, which should obviously be rted to Phaseless Water Bird, was never seen or heard before. The skills gave people have no other option but to exim in admiration. It was really amazing that even though it wasn¡¯t the Phaseless Water Bird technique, it could still present the effect of the Phaseless Water Bird technique.


    ¡°I am not protecting him.¡± The newly appeared Jungle Ranger didn¡¯t even look at He Xiangu. He slowly turned his body and stared at Qin Fen, who was also curious. The cold and solid mechanical arm raised and pointed at Qin Fen, ¡°I must be the one to kill this man. I will kill whoever wants to go against me and kill him! I gave a warning just now because you are from Elysium, if you make another move to snatch the person I want to kill, then you must...¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A roar filled with murder intent echoed in the air of the natural cemetery forest. Countless birds felt the shocking murderous aura and fluttered high up into the air, some birds even fell down in midair. The murderous roar had instantly shattered the birds¡¯ internal organs. It was their survival instinct to fly up into the sky, but death had already taken their lives. They flew up to find that life was exhausted and naturally fell down one after another.


    The dozens of Elysium martial artists were pale and there wererge beads of sweat on their forehead. They stared carefully at the violent mobile armor, one of their lips even had a faint trace of blood.


    <i>It¡¯s eighteen-star!</i> The corner of Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes jumped repeatedly.<i> This person is an eighteen-star martial artist? He injured the Elysium martial artists, who traveled on the edge of death all year round and was used to murder just with a murderous roar. How can he have such big hatred and murder intent towards Qin Fen? Did Qin Fen kill his son, take his wife, destroy his family, and conveniently dig up his ancestral grave?</i>


    <i>Kacha...kacha...kacha...</i>


    After the roar, there were sounds of machinery sounded from the Jungle Ranger on the person who roared and the cockpit waspletely opened. The eighteen-star martial artist who suddenly appeared finally revealed his true appearance.


    A huge ck word, <i>¡®sin¡¯</i>, was tattooed on his bald head without any hair! His triangr eyes were a little distorted under the sly face. The murder intent reddened his ck and white eyes, like a beast fighting for food in the wild.


    ¡°Qin Fen! Do you remember Zuo Lin? Do you remember Zuo Dongting? Do you remember the Zuo n that you wiped out?¡±


    The roaring oscited the Elysium martial artists¡¯ blood and the surrounding leaves rustled.


    The martial artist walked out of the Jungle Ranger. He was one meter and eighty-two centimeters tall and had the perfect martial artist¡¯s shape. His hands were twined by veins like two dead ws,pletely different from Du Peng¡¯s white and slender palms without any murder intent.


    Qin Fen stared at the martial artist¡¯s hands. The bulged ck veins weren¡¯t only on his hands. It could be said that both his arms were covered by these ck veins, like two strange grafted arms. The sharp aura told everyone that whoever dared to look down on these arms would not simply be unloaded into eight pieces, it would be possible for him to be meat residue.


    Lu Dongbin made eye contact with Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili at the same time and all the Eight Immortals gathered together. The four of them had the ability to kill this arrogant man who suddenly appeared. Today, any sort of killing would be worth it for the new energy and new metal! He must be killed!


    ¡°Remember.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s tone was stable as the initial, ¡°I will never forget the ones who killed my master and kidnapped my friends even after I killed them. These are the red gs warning me that I must eliminate these people in the future, otherwise, they will probably hurt my friends.¡±


    ¡°Good! Very good! It¡¯s best that you dared to admit it.¡± The martial artist slightly lowered his upper body with his left hand pressed onto the grass, like the posture of a beast preparing to attack, and stared at Qin Fen, ¡°Take off your Jungle Ranger, I will dismember you part by part today. Remember! The person who dismembers you today is called Chen Ni! Don¡¯t forget to tell General Zuo who killed you when you meet him.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 527: Instant Kill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There were many types of mobile armors. The Jungle Ranger, as the smallest mobile armor, had two operations. One was a portable operation. Almost everyone who used the Jungle Ranger will use the numerical control operation, which basically won¡¯t consume any of the operator¡¯s power.


    The Jungle Ranger had another operation, which was a pure manpower operation that was rarely used even by the drive furnace. Many people liked to call the initial development of these types of mobile armor, a force armor. The Jungle Ranger was like an ancient knight¡¯s armor equipped with various weapons, it could even be said to surpass huge mobile armors.


    Its arms wrapped around the operator¡¯s arms, its legs wrapped around the operator¡¯s legs, and its body also wrapped around the operator¡¯s body. It was not like other mobile armors that required a cockpit.


    Chen Ni¡¯s roaring voice had once again killed a group of flying birds. Qin Fen¡¯s mobile armor¡¯s iron face twisted coldly and the legs slowly went back and forth to present a horse stance. He hid his right fist behind his lower back and his left fist locked straight at Chen Ni as he stood in a fighting posture.


    <i>Not taking off the Jungle Ranger?</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyebrows raised.<i> Is Qin Fen afraid of being cut or is he so muddle-headed by victory due to the fact that he had always won since he started his career? He will not be able to protect himself by wearing a mobile armor. On the other hand, it will be a factor that hinders him during the fight.</i>


    ¡°Oh? Captain Zhanpeng, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°I know, right?! Not even taking off the Jungle Ranger? His opponent is an eighteen-star martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Even though the Jungle Ranger is good quality, this type of metal won¡¯t be able to break the body strength of an eighteen-star martial artist. Wouldn¡¯t the Jungle Ranger¡¯s robot arm just be scrapped even if Qin Fen punched him? Is it true that he is confident enough to protect the Jungle Ranger and defeat Chen Ni, even while in the Jungle Ranger?¡±


    ¡°Continue watching, we won¡¯t be able to watch this kind of battle every day.¡±


    The Jungle Ranger¡¯s tone at the most front of the team had an uncontroble excitement and the team immediately went into silence again.


    ¡°You...¡± The green veins on Chen Ni¡¯s bald head bulged and even made the word ¡®sin¡¯ became distorted. His ten fingers made ¡®<i>kapa kapa¡¯</i> sounds, as if his fingers were about to snap off. He slightly lowered his body towards the ground. The fighting method of not taking off the mobile armor and using the Shaolin Arhat Fist as the rising stance was considered a bare humiliation.


    The anger in Chen Ni¡¯s eyes increased as, in addition to hatred, he was humiliated by these actions. He mmed his feet as if a beastunched a raid. Dirt flew up as he mmed his feet and tore open the air at the speed of a bullet, making <i>¡®chirp chirp¡¯</i> sounds like a rainstorm falling down on different tree bodies. The fragile dirt prated the trees directly!


    Suddenly, Chen Ni turned into a leopard! Although fired artillery shells were fierce, it was not wild and crazy enough. His body had almost touched the ground where the aura shield passed through and the rotted grasnd suddenly split. His five fingers suddenly open and made a ¡®<i>hu¡¯</i> sound between the stretches! His muscles and nails were like ck metal ws digging into the heart and lungs under the fusion of the aura shield! His body straightened at the same time and sounds of a strong bow being pulled came from his muscles and bones.


    <i>Beng, beng, beng, beng!</i>


    Chen Ni¡¯s chest, which was almost touching the ground, left the ground in an instant as he straightened his back and lifted his head. He looked like a skyrocketing eagle mad dragon. The biting cold kills came from the bottom to the top, straight towards the Nine Skies, just like a sudden eruption of millions of corpse¡¯s murder intent. Any fairy magic weapon would not be able to suppress the vicious air currents.


    Lu Dongbin did not expect that Chen Ni was so strong. He Xiangu would have already been cut into pieces if she was in this state if he made a move.


    Qin Fen stared at Chen Ni¡¯s ws, the five nails were slender and squeezed. The dark veins wrapped around his whole palm like a metal glove made up of numerous wires. The sudden heart and lung digging attack changed continuously in an instant; raise, buckle, turn, tear, pull... a single hit could make someone be nothing but debris on the ground.


    ¡°Sky cutting? Streamer?¡± Lu Dongbin suddenly had a sh of light in his mind. He is the former streamer Chen Ni! He killed six hundred and forty-two innocent civilians to test the level of his streamer. With his sixteen-star strength, he shredded a seventeen-star chaser when he was being wanted. He became the world¡¯s genius martial artist since then!


    He Xiangu had a grave expression. <i>I would have already beenpletely controlled by his constantly changing methods if that was a hit on me. I would have no counterattack force at all.</i>


    The Jungle Ranger, who was slightly taller than two meters, suddenly contracted. The camouge green shadow was still standing tall. Its body was like a golden cicada that suddenly retreated back into its shell. His body shrunk backward and downwards. The earth-shattering w target suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Ni¡¯s wrist flipped down and tried to chase, but only found that the camouge green mobile armor was not in the ce where he just stood anymore. The thick metal arm turned up from his lower abdomen and shifted to the left. The ice-cold metal body shed from his armpit position as the whistling wind rushed past. A perfect Shaolin Arhat Fist Tiger Rise rushed to ten meters behind Chen¡¯s back.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    Chen Ni¡¯s chest muscles squirmed. Blood that was the size of a bowl spouted up high from his left chest. His violent triangr eyes became round as he stared unbelievably at the injury on his chest. He slowly turned his neck, as if it was fixed by a steel drill, making ¡®<i>kabeng kabeng¡¯</i> sounds. He stared at the bright red lump of meat that was still beating in the Jungle Ranger¡¯s hand.


    <i>A heart!</i> Chen Ni saw his heart that should have been in his body was beating vigorously in the cold metal palm. It even made ¡®<i>hu hu</i>¡® sounds from time to time.


    ¡°Chen Ni, who killed six hundred and forty-two civilians and twelve chasers to experiment with his own martial arts power, during which three hundred and twenty-seven civilians were killed, causing major public grievances. Ranked as SSS-ss on the list, with a five hundred million dor bounty!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was still as calm as it was initially, as if he wasn¡¯t holding a beating human heart in his palms. The metal iron face with the calm and ruthless voice slowly described Chen Ni¡¯s life experience.


    Qin Fen will not forget that he once saw this name when he used the inte in the army to investigate various wanted criminal¡¯s bounty in order to make money. Due to the incredibly high bounty, he once had deep fantasies about how good it would be if this guy happened to be beaten up half-dead by others and he captured him alive. He never expected that his dream woulde true today, even though it was just slightly different than what he imagined.


    ¡°I wiped out the Zuo n, so people rted to him cane to me for revenge, but you...¡± The Jungle Ranger¡¯s right metal arm swayed its right metal index finger gently, ¡°You are not qualified.¡±


    <i>Boom!</i> The five fingers of Jungle Ranger¡¯s cold left-hand closed tight, the beating heart that still had a strong vitality turned into a lump of meat paste and blood sttered everywhere through the gaps of the cold steel fingers.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Chen Ni looked at the broken heart and his body fell down to the ground weakly, making a loud ¡®<i>putong¡¯</i> noise. There was no more arrogance, killing, and madness. It was just a cold corpse.


    ¡°So strong!¡± Lu Dongbin stared nkly at Qin Fen. A cold chill came from his back, moving up his spine, and hitting the back of his brain. His hands and feet suddenly felt cold. Is this the rumored Qin Fen? Qin Fen who Killed Xianglong Arhat Li Xianglong with one punch?


    <i>Strong! Really too strong!</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s body raised ayer of goosebumps for the first time since he became a martial dao master. This was the first time his body raised goosebumps instinctively as he watched a battle.


    He never stepped out from the Jungle Ranger¡¯s ice-cold metal armor from the beginning to end, and used this mobile armor to kill an eighteen-star martial dao grandmaster!


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes are twitched again and again. All of these weren¡¯t the most terrible thing that happened. The most unbelievable thing was Qin Fen¡¯sbat skills. In addition to the one-piece Golden Cicada Shelling was a hit of the Arhat Fist¡¯s Tiger Rise. An eighteen-star martial dao grandmaster had died under the fitness exercise fist techniques. No wonder this grandmaster-ss martial artist who appeared extremely sturdy died with grievances.


    Probably any martial dao master who died under the Arhat Fist Tiger Rise, a fitness exercise fist technique, would die with grievances.


    The entire battlefield was in absolute silence. The huge group of Elysium martial artist was stunned and dumbfounded. Chen Ni, who was so powerful that he could shock one to injury just with his murderous roar, died with such humiliation! The way he died was by having his heart literally crushed, such a bloody method!


    Every one of these Elysium martial artists was walking on the edge of death. They had seen all kinds of deaths many times. They had seen things like butchering someone into eight pieces more than once but never seen this method of taking out someone¡¯s heart while speaking and crushing the human heart.


    Qin Fen instantly left an iparably cruel impression for the Elysium¡¯s martial artists with his cold voice and cold iron face! This impression soon merged with the rumors they heard in the past.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    ¡°Captain Zhanpeng, Have you guessed it already?¡±


    ¡°Is this the younger brother of Big Bro Zhan? No wonder the outside world named him as a monster.¡±


    The Jungle Ranger who stood in the front row was as quiet as it was initially. He searched through the environment and observers and replied in a faint voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t expected, his strength is beyond my imagination. I thought that he would break the mobile armor during the crucial moment to fight Chen Ni. I never calcted that he could kill Chen Ni even if he did not get out of the mobile armor. By observing the surroundings, our prey might appear soon.¡±


    <i>Dongdong...dongdong...dongdong...</i>


    Lu Dongbin felt that the ¡®master¡¯ in the iron box under his feet be more and more turbulent. He frowned as he stared at Qin Fen and guessed secretly. <i>Was it the unknown danger that made it so agitated? Or was it the instant strength and murderous aura emitted by Qin Fen just now?</i>


    ¡°Put down the new energy and new metals, then you can leave.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice sounded again after the fight against Chen Ni. It seemed as if there was a hint of a bloody aura when it was heard. The fight just now left a deep impression for everyone.

 Chapter 528 - All Eight of You Immortals Can Come At Me Together

    <h4>Chapter 528: All Eight of You Immortals Can Come At Me Together</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Put down the new energy and new metals?</i> Lu Dongbin rxed his eyebrows and made eye contact with the other three people. The small team gathered closer again and stood up straight with their body touching one another. His slightly nervous heart recovered again.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you are very strong.¡± Lu Dongbin waved his hand gently. The martial artists around him spread out slowly to the sides and gave space to the four immortals. They nervously looked at the four strong martial dao artists who were taking the lead.


    Han Zhongli was a fatty. His body size was somewhat simr to the martial dao master of Neo Sumo on Earth. Even the skin color was simr to him, but his appearance waspletely different. They were obviously not brothers.


    Fatty Han Zhongli who had a big meaty belly shook the tungsten steel cattail leaf fan in his hand and slowly spoke with a voice that sounded a bit clumsy, ¡°None of us can be your opponent if we fight individually, but don¡¯t you ever forget that this is not a one-on-one arena. This is a natural cemetery. We are not gambling but fighting for the new energy and new metals that may be rted to the future, so...¡±


    <i>Gezhi... gezhi... chi...</i>


    White gas spurted out from the back of Jungle Ranger¡¯s airframe. The armor was drawn to both sides. It was the first time Qin Fen revealed his true appearance in front of these martial artists.


    ¡°So young?¡±


    ¡°And he is not ugly?¡±


    ¡°Is he really that cruel?¡±


    A series of exmations and whispers spread among the Elysium martial artists. The rumored cold-blooded murderer was sinister in appearance in everyone¡¯s impression. Qin Fen¡¯s appearance was really hard to connect with the rumored imagination.


    The sound of the opening of the Jungle Ranger¡¯s cabin destroyed Han Zhongli¡¯s speech. Qin Fen walked calmly out of Jungle Ranger and looked at the four powerhouses who were very influential in Saturn¡¯s martial artists¡¯ world. Qin Fen gently moved his fingers of both hands. His hand curled up into fists for a while and rxed the next moment. He then held them into fists again.


    After repeating this many times, Qin Fen¡¯s eyesight stopped at the iron box, which had banging soundsing from it. There was a faint wild roar inside which gave him an iprehensible sense of familiarity, as if it had a smell he used to know.


    However, the iron box was too tightly closed. He could not smell anything, he could only judge based on the roar and the temperament that came out of it.


    <i>Insect warrior?</i> Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin¡¯s cautious eyes. He then frowned and went deep into thought. <i>The feeling of power released by the powerhouse inside is really like an insect warrior. Is Elysium still associated with the founding society? This is really unexpected but it was also somewhat expected. Isn¡¯t it possible for a force that can control the Golden Triangle drug trafficking to be rted to the crazy organization founding society?</i>


    ¡°The thing inside...¡± Qin Fen nced slowly at the faces of the four of Eight Immortals, ¡°Is it an insect warrior?¡±


    The scene had once again fallen into silence and most of the Elysium martial artist had a nk expression. <i>What is an insect warrior? What is Qin Fen talking about?</i>


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s face turned a bit gloomy. A powerful martial artist could remain calm even if serious things happened in front of him, not anything could make him change his expression. It was really hard for anyone to guarantee that he would have no reaction at all, especially when the biggest secret was mentioned so casually it was as if it was a matter that everyone surely knew.


    He Xiangu looked at Qin Fen with doubts. It can be said that insect warriors were a very secretive existence. Although the military headquarters had two conflicts with the insect warriors in rumor, it seemed to be ssified as top secret. Qin Fen is young, the pin on the shoulder only states the rank of lieutenant colonel, how could he know this?


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Qin Fen was not happy at all even when he guessed it correctly. He tutted, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to release it?¡±


    Lu Dongbin and the other three frowned at the same time and looked doubtfully at Qin Fen. They wondered what this sentence meant. <i>Does he know that insect warriors were very violent? It was brought here for emergency need, they did not really want to put it on the battlefield.</i>


    Qin Fen put his hands behind his back. He stepped freely on the rotten leaves and grass and walked on the battlefield which was a mess. Nearly hundreds of Elysium martial artists stepped back at the same time. Their eyes revealed fearful alert and nearly hundreds of the muzzles aimed at Qin Fen. No one ever considered if Qin Fen, who was the martial dao grandmaster and would not even be hurt by a rocket or even a missile, could be hurt by this little thing at this moment.


    ¡°I mean.¡± Qin Fen was rxed. He stopped his footstep as if he was going for a walk. He nced at Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, Han Zhongli, and Tie Guaili. He raised his right hand, moved his index finger horizontally in the air, and said, ¡°If you guys must fight for new energy and new metals. Then, you guys should do it together. As the martial artist said, this is not a life-or-death arena, we don¡¯t have to fight one-on-one. You guys can do it together. ¡±


    <i>Do it together... do it together? Do it together!</i>


    All the Elysium martial artists were stunned for a moment. Even the insect warrior who was restless in the iron box suddenly became quiet. Lu Dongbin looked, surprised, at He Xiangu to prove that he did not mishear Qin Fen. He found that the other three immortals of Elysium also looked questioningly at him.


    <i>Do it together!</i> Lu Dongbin had never heard such arrogant words, especially from such a young martial artist. That made him think that he was daydreaming.


    Such a tone is still too arrogant even if Qin Fen killed Chen Ni with one technique! Does he think that he is only facing a bunch of little gangsters with little strength or martial artists who had just learned martial arts? Those in front of him are four seventeen-star powerhouses who were good in actualbat; who had experienced many battles and lots of life and death on the battlefield! They were powerhouses who were given the immortal title in Elysium!


    This couldn¡¯t be said as arrogant anymore, it could even be simply said that he was getting himself killed! Even an eighteen-star martial artist would disappear from the world in an instant if the four seventeen-star strong martial dao artists initiated the level four biochemical beast system together, ate the Berserker Pill and Armor Pill, and exerted the destructive power to the maximum on a person.


    ¡°Do it together?¡± Du Peng looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back and suddenly remembered the aura of power he saw when Qin Fen individually fought the heroes in the Recruit Tournament.


    At this moment, Du Peng suddenly felt that Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power was expanding rapidly and endlessly toward the sky. The aura of power which was already great and unrivaled at the moment was rushing out from his body.


    ¡°One versus a group?¡±


    ¡°Captain Zhanpeng? I seem to have hallucinations. Big Bro Zhan¡¯s younger brother seems to be inted in a sudden...¡±


    ¡°You are not dazzled.¡± The Jungle Ranger who was at the forefront had a voice that always sounded graceful, ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power is expanding rapidly. I never thought that he would have reached this point. No wonder he could kill Chen Ni without even leaving the mobile armor. The Ground Aura Shield! The martial dao had merged with the aura shield and martial arts technique to this point! It is amazingly powerful.¡±


    ¡°The Ground Aura Shield? Big Bro Zhanpeng, you say that Big Bro Zhan¡¯s younger brother already entered the Ground Aura Shield?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Ground Aura Shield.¡± The Jungle Ranger who did not move for a while nodded for the first time, ¡°Attention! Qin Fen had entered the Ground Aura Shield. The hunting operation this time became more interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The people who were whispering became quiet again.


    ¡°I say, just let him out together.¡± Qin Fen put his hands behind his back and stared at the iron box that started to shake again. His posture was abnormally calm, and his eyes looked attractive under a glimmer of light but it also faintly gave people a very great pressure at the same time.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    Lu Dongbin roared. He had just opened his mouth to talk but saw Qin Fen suddenly raise his hand with his five fingers spread open. A grand aura of power suddenly swept the whole scene!


    That was not the martial dao aura shield but pure vigor of a powerhouse! The four of Eight Immortals looked a bit pale. Although they had not really fought against each other, the aura of power circle which was formed by the four had been reduced to a smaller circle in just a sh by the surging aura of power when Qin Fen raised his hand.


    Qin Fen was suspected of an assault in the collision of aura of power this time, furthermore, it was an active attack. The four immortals knew at the same time that they might not be able to win Qin Fen even everyone fought together.


    Once the concept was formed, Lu Dongbin found that the faces of the other threepanions paled. Such information was really unexpected. Anyone among them was an Elysium master who swept over Saturn easily and was one of the Eight Immortals! Facing an uing youngster who had risen in a few years, they were reduced to the circumstance where they were not likely to be his opponent even fought together. They would onlyugh at his daydreaming if someone told them this way in the past.


    However, this had now be a fact. The young man who killed Zuo Dongting in a battle half a year ago and suddenly disappeared after startling every major force was back again. He was even stronger than before.


    The four quickly exchanged a look. Lu Dongbin saw that the other threepanions made the same decision to release the one who was locked in the iron box all the time.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes showed a little hesitation. He closed his eyes and breathed. His chest violently fluctuated twice as he looked at Qin Fen. He found that the young man¡¯s expression was always calm and there was no tension at all. He was just waiting for Lu Dongbin to open the ¡®Pandora¡¯s box¡¯.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s palm slowly touched the iron box that everyone jokingly called ¡°Pandora¡¯s Box.¡± He still looked at Qin Fen, puzzled.<i> Why is this young man so mighty? Is there no guarantee for the four of Eight Immortals to win against him without being hurt or killed?</i>


    ¡°The damn Emperor of Inferno.¡± Lu Dongbin cursed badly in his heart. If the Emperor of Inferno did not kill the Eight Immortals one after another, the Eight Immortals Formation would have still existed. They would then not have to be afraid of Qin Fen who was just the fledgling super powerhouse.


    The ¡®Pandora¡¯s box¡¯ slowly opened, and rays of sunlight shone into the dark iron box. A chill of death squirted out from the box, as if a demon was released from hell at this moment. The sound of roaring that was unlike humans was the first to rush out of the metal iron cab.


    The Elysium martial artists held their breath and went to see the powerhouse that everyone had been guessing about. The Elysium martial artists were stunned at the same time as the shadow gradually stood up. There was an endless cold current crawling beneath their skin as they watch the body stand up arrogantly, and goosebumps spread instantly all over everyone¡¯s body.


    Lan Caihe! It is one of the martial artists among Eight Immortals who had died! It is actually Eight Immortals Lan Caihe, who had already been dered dead long ago, inside the box!

 Chapter 529 - Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 529: Powerful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    What is it like to see a living ghost?


    A dead person had revived in front of everyone suddenly and was even jumping about lively. That could barely be regarded as seeing a living ghost.


    What happens when one really sees a living ghost was that no one would be able to recognize the face of a clearly dead person who appeared again in front of everyone. Having an evil ghost-like appearance was what seeing a living ghost really meant.


    The members of Elysium watched Lan Caihe stand upright, open his arms, and let out a roar unlike a human¡¯s. Their whole body raised goosebumpsyer afteryer.


    Lan Caihe¡¯s death was real. This martial artist died despite Elysium¡¯s expert martial artists and the most apex-level doctors¡¯ rescue. This matter was not only known by the people of Saturn, but several others¡¯ martial artist circles were well aware of it as well.


    The fall of a powerful martial artist would surely shake the entire martial artists circle just like the time Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten died in Hasan. It had also shaken the others¡¯ martial artists circles, letting people know that the new generation of martial artists had begun to rise.


    ¡°Lan Caihe! It is Lord Lan Caihe! Oh God, am I seeing it correctly?¡±


    ¡°Am I seeing it wrong too? Oh God! There are too many unbelievable events happening today! If this is a nightmare, please let me wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes! It is Lord Lan Caihe! I have been in close contact with Lord Lan Caihe! There was once when I was blocking his way and he kicked me so mercilessly that my two front teeth broke.¡±


    The body muscles of Lan Caihe, who was in the ¡®Pandora¡¯s box¡¯, were different from before. It was harder now but a little less lively. It carried a little of death¡¯s stiffness. The ten fingers were twice as long as before. Rather than saying palms, it was more urate to say ¡®mutant creatures¡¯ ws¡¯.


    The one-point-eight meter body was two point one meter tall now. He looked thin and tall, yet very powerful at the same time. His eyes carried a monstrous red light, his two canines looked more like an animal¡¯s long canines now and the once fair skin had turned into dark brown. Pinkie-sized green veins tied under his skin like iron chains. Only from his facial contours could one recognize that he was the former Eight Immortals, Lan Caihe.


    With the three consecutive roars, Lan Caihe seemed to be venting his dissatisfactions with being trapped. The faces of the Elysium martial artists who stood slightly closer were like a piece of gold paper. Their lips became white and oozed pungent bloodstains. They sat on the floor, unable to stand up anymore.


    This was not a lion¡¯s roar nor Buddha¡¯s Heart chant with a sonic attack. It was just a simple roaring vent. Even the expressions of the fourteen-star ss martial artist next to Lu Dongbin were extremely unpleasant while staring at the ¡®monster¡¯ in front of them carefully.


    Lu Dongbin looked at the aggressive Lan Caihe and sighed. Maybe he really shouldn¡¯t have undergone the final emergency surgery when his heart was blown up and died that day. Is Lan Caihe still considered a human now? Is he still that intimaterade of the past?


    Three roars and Lan Caihe slowly lowered his high head. The dozens of green veins popped out on his forehead like a dense spider web, it was so disgusting. The fierce red light firstnded on Lu Dongbin.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s skin reacted and he stared at Lan Caihe with a hint of vignce. Lu Dongbin was wary as the information stated that Lan Caihe didn¡¯t differentiate friends from foes and could attack at any time.


    The eyes¡¯ red re gradually weakened and Lu Dongbin had a very strange feeling. The information said that it would kill anyone when it woke up without differentiating friends from foes. There was not much fury in his eyes, more of it was curiosity and doubts. There was even some sadness, as if Lu Dongbin¡¯s hostility would upset Lan Caihe.


    ¡°Lan Caihe¡¯s brain is dead. This is just his remaining strength made into a special monster with the bizarre biotechnology.¡±


    Lu Dongbin kept warning himself to always keep a certain vignce.


    <i>Woo... oh...</i>


    Lan Caihe made an unidentifiable sound that contained a low-lying sadness. Lan Caihe¡¯s red eyes crossed Lu Dongbin and fell on He Xiangu.


    No killing and no aggression. Lu Dongbin could even read a faint sign of gentle love, which was the look that Lan Caihe once had when he saw He Xiangu.


    ¡°This...what is this?¡± Lu Dongbin looked at Lan Caihe, puzzled, only to find that Lan Caihe had used that weird look to greet Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili. Plus, that pair of red eyes carried doubts. It looked at the direction of the four people¡¯s vignt eyes and immediately found Qin Fen.


    In an instant! The soft gaze was gone and the red light of the violent anger was found in the eyes that couldn¡¯t be considered as actual eyes.


    Qin Fen walked slowly and made a shuffling sound against the rotten leaves. He stared up at Lan Caihe and frowned slightly while talking to himself, ¡°It seems that there is self-awareness, but also seems as if there is no self-awareness. It seems that it is able to distinguish between friends and foe and will not attack anyone it sees immediately. ording to the answer given by Lin Liqiang, he should have the intelligence of a wolf-dog. He has much less self-awarenesspared to Hades but it is much better than the average insect warriors...¡±


    Lan Caihe watched Qin Fen approach step by step and stepped into the territory of his instinctive consciousness. In fact, it was the scope of its attack. Lan Caihe made a deafening roar. The two slender and strong thighs turned the metal ¡®Pandora¡¯s Box¡¯ into a pile of scrap iron immediately with a push on the ground and immersed deeply in decaying foliage and dark yellow soil. The violent recoil made the smashed ground form a rotten vortex shape.


    All of sudden, Lan Caiheunched an attack instinctively. His two long arms unfolded like the rumored Dapeng divine bird. The slender and sharp ws flew up and down, creating the sound of a ghost¡¯s scream and brought downyers of wind and shadow. The entirend seemed to bepletely obscured by these two long arms.


    Lu Dongbinfelt pressure on his chest. Eighteen-star ss! The seventeen-star Lan Caihe, who was killed by a gun, undergone surgery, and became a monster, actually possessed the strength of eighteen-star ss now. It gave out extraordinary power with just a shot. Even experts like Chen Ni could only temporarily retire to avoid his madness when facing him! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s madness, not sharpness!


    He¡¯s nearly lost all logical reasonings and eliminated everything that feared pain and death. Heunched an attack relying entirely on the instinct of the beast. The aura of power released was not just unstoppable and invincible, the madness aura was identical to one of a madman!


    The street gangsters dared to bully the good civilians who were taller and bulkier than them, but they do not dare to provoke a madman who is shorter and thinner than them. The same principle applied here: in this world, madmen were always more frightening than normal people!


    Lan Caihe¡¯s instinctive shot was more ferocious than when he was awake; the huge palm nearly covered the sky and earth.


    Just for a moment, Lan Caihe sted out all of his power. The insect warrior¡¯s body seemed to be different from a normal martial artist¡¯s body because it waspletely unnecessary for the insect warrior¡¯s body to have certain gathering time to umte the aura shield. The moment he attacked was the moment he used his most powerful strength. In the eyes of such a master, the distance between the two opponents made no difference.


    His foot mmed into the ground and his body whizzed with high speed in the air. Then, he pounced vigorously into the front of Qin Fen. His unfolded arms on both sides of his body converged suddenly and released a w. It attacked Qin Fen like heavy rain.


    It was the Sealed Hands of the Coagtion Divine ws secret art!


    Lan Caihe approached Qin Fen in an instant. The Coagtion Divine ws, which should have been bloody red, was extraordinarily dark ck. A series of squeaking and buzzing sounds as though thousands of Suona yed throughout the battlefield at the same time.


    Lu Dongbin did not need to look at other people. His hands turned over and the two long swords behind him made a clunking sound when he drew them out from their sheaths. It turned into two rainbows in the sky that intertwined and rolled over as if attempting to smash the space to pieces. It followed Lan Caihe closely towards Qin Fen.


    Neo martial art: Maic Flying Sword! The same Maic Flying Sword, but Lu Dongbin¡¯s pair of flying swords could almost be called the first flying swords in the world because of Lu Dongbin¡¯s powerful strength. Any cosmo battleship in front of him was fragile as a worm. Wherever the flying sword goes, they were invincible.


    Elysium only needed a Lu Dongbin to make all the Federation¡¯s cosmic battleships stay away.


    If Chen Ni couldn¡¯t defeat Qin Fen, who wore his mobile armor, then Lan Caihe definitely could not defeat Qin Fen when he takes off his Jungle Ranger! Even if he is also an eighteen-star ss! Even if he had a crazy fighting desire, was not afraid of life and death, Lu Dongbin knew that Lan Caihe was definitely not an opponent of Qin Fen!


    It was a kind of martial artists¡¯ instinct after killing on the line of life and death for a long time. He Xiangu had already applied the lotus step and rushed from the side. Han Zhongli did not move slowly with the obese body but instead, his body flew like a ball and bounced, the giant cattail leaf fan made of tungsten steel in his hands rotated continuously to form a huge mixer. The other arm¡¯s obese muscles became firmer and stronger suddenly and the degree of sturdiness clearly exceeded Qin Fen¡¯s thigh. The strong Qin Fen looked so thin and weak in front of this arm.


    Tie Guaili¡¯s body was high on one side and low on the other, he walked like he was limping but his speed was indeed the fastest among the three. The pace of this limping man looked more like he had climbed over towering mountains in an instant and his body was high and low due to the difference of the terrain.


    Five masters: four powerful seventeen-star ss martial artists and one insect warrior whose mind wasn¡¯tpletely clear but violently powerful. ws force, limping power, flying swords, fist energy, and arm pressure!


    Everywhere around Qin Fen¡¯s body, whether in the sky or underground, left or right, he waspletely caught in the intensive and violent position. The air pressure was suppressed by the martial strength of these people, which made this small ce¡¯s gravity change instantly!


    The rotten leaves seem to be crushed by a huge andplete iron te. The rotten leaves in the radius of fifteen meters around Qin Fen collectively sank half a feet all of the sudden and dark liquids were squeezed out from the leaves.

 Chapter 530 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 530: Invincible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals had joined forces against their enemies many times, but they had never joined forces to attack and encircle just one man before. The energy field pressure formed by the five immortals was the strongest pressure ever felt by Qin Fen since he debuted.


    Qin Fen raised his head slightly and felt the pressure from all directions with a quick inhale of air. The joint-force of the five immortals was not just powerful. The most important thing here was that while there were five separate powers, as five of them attacked, the powers fused into one. The joint-force felt as if it was a stand-alone aura of power. Being able to achieve such a level resembling nature itself was quite rare in any joint attack.


    Under the strong pressure and the huge aura of power, Qin Fen squinted slightly, as if his eyes were stunned by the approaching pressure. The five immortals were more aggressive than Chen Ni¡¯s power, and they were stronger than Zuo Dongting that day. Their attack range was more extensive and ruthless, covering almost all the vital points of Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t lower his body and widen his legs as usual, instead, he stood up straight like a halberd. If anyone had witnessed the scene in the Ho Pass, the scene where the Heaven Scorcher Halberd next to Lu Bu was struck against the ground, they would find that how Qin Fen stood was just like that halberd!


    Under the strong pressure of aura shield, Qin Fen stood up straight. The majestic aura of power could not bend his waist. His quilted eyes were not showing a battling will in excitement, but a hint of faint loneliness.


    Almost at the same moment, Lu Dongbin¡¯s heart leaped wildly. Qin Fen, who was under great pressure, did not counter with his violent aura of power as an attack. That feeling from Qin Fen felt just like a certain man! Yang Jian! The man who was known as the Elysium War God ¨C Yang Jian!


    Yang Jian, the Elysium War God, used a long-handled weapon ¨C the three-pointed double-edged sword that was rarely used by martial artists. He once stood at the peak of Saturn¡¯s mountain range with the height of seventeen thousand meters. At that time, he gave off the same feeling as Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen looked at the dark ws that were approaching him. The sharpness of the ws even exceeded that of a knife. The muscles of the palm continued to make a tightening sound. The air was like a brocade, the ws were leaving clear traces as they move through the air.


    Almost as fast, but not really having the same speed. The eighteen-star insect warrior, Lan Caihe, was the strongest. Plus, he was the first tounch a straight attack, so he was faster than others by a millisecond.


    Qin Fen stared at Lan Caihe¡¯s approaching ws. His squinted eyes widen slightly. He scanned through the whole battlefield with his peripheral vision, but he did not move.


    Lan Caihe appeared in front of Qin Fen, suddenly withdrawing four of his five fingers, leaving his index finger straight out like a steel pointed rod, aiming straight into Qin Fen¡¯s forehead! He twisted his arm and wrist counterclockwise just like a rapidly rotating steel rod, to prate Qin Fen¡¯s brain.


    He changed the Coagtion Divine ws to One Finger Zen! Lan Caihe lost most of his consciousness, but he did not lose his martial arts. He chose a better way to fight out of instinct.


    Qin Fen countered with the Arhat Fist¡¯s style Flexed Steps Scissorhands. His right palm cut onto Lan Caihe¡¯s wrist, and his five fingers stretched to hold the wrist. At the same time, Lan Caihe¡¯s five de-like fingers immediately stretched and grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s arm. The sharp ws squeaked on Qin Fen¡¯s muscles and skin, like dozens of steel knives scratching on thick metal; there was no way to break through Qin Fen¡¯s Ground Aura Shield tes.


    <i>Ka cha...</i>


    Qin Fen tightened his grip all of a sudden, Lan Caihe¡¯s arm bones were crushed, and his right arm was immediately thrown to the side. The huge force lifted Lan Caihe¡¯s whole body and threw him out like a human cannonball, shot toward the rapidly spinning Tungsten Steel Fan of Han Zhongli.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Han Zhongli lifted his hand and pressed on the Lan Caihe¡¯s back, with the intention of catching him. As his hand barely touched Lan Caihe, he was rmed, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    A surging and unparalleled power erupted like a volcano from the Lan Caihe¡¯s back. The burning true energy instantly overpowered the Snowy Divine Art in Han Zhongli¡¯s body. This burning true energy raged through the meridians of his right arm, and it broke through the shoulder right away, going directly into the chest. The meridians of his whole body were paralyzed by the burning heat, any counterattack or force redirection was toote to be used.


    Han Zhongli was forced out into the air with his eyes filled with shock<i>. Qin Fen turned out to be this terrifying? As an eighteen-star martial artist, he could actually hurt people just by transferring force through a body! In just half a year, Qin Fen¡¯s strength has actually reached such a realm. If he was allowed to continue to develop in the future, can anybody in this world ever take him down?</i>


    <i>Puff!</i> Han Zhongli spurted out a huge amount of hot blood, about hundreds of milliliters of blood. The Wukong technique could not be used again. As his feet touched the ground, his body was unable to withstand the impact. His whole body rolled out like a ball, and his heart suddenly felt a sharp pain!


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Han Zhongli was shocked and covered in a cold sweat. <i>It turns out, Qin Fen...</i>


    Lan Caihe¡¯s right hand, which was crushed by Qin Fen, pierced deeply into Han Zhongli¡¯s chest with the sharp ws before Han Zhongli had yet to reorganize his protective aura shield. The ws pierced through his strong beating heart. Thest trace of true energy transferred through Lan Caihe¡¯s body suddenly exploded in the heart,pletely sting Han Zhongli¡¯s heart into pieces.


    ¡°Killing by transferred force through a body....¡± Han Zhongli couldn¡¯t stop spurting blood from his lips. His eyes widen to the size of a baby¡¯s fist as he stared at Qin Fen in disbelief.<i> As a seventeen-star martial artist, although there was no possibility of winning over an eighteen-star, it shouldn¡¯t be that easy for an eighteen-star to kill me! But this Qin Fen just killed me by transferring force through a man.</i>


    Han Zhongli has killed many people in his life. He had witnessed a lot of life and death battles, but he had never seen such a situation. He did not imagine that he would die under such means. Even though his body died, his eyes still had no sign of closing.


    Qin Fen showed his means of killing and throwing a man. The skin of his left hand became transparent, it looked like a jade-carved arm without any impurity. The skin was smooth to the point where even a baby would be ashamed when seeing it. His five fingers stretched out and pressed against He Xiangu. He lifted his right wrist at the same time, and his index finger and middle finger pointed together into a sword fingers gesture towards Tie Guaili!


    Left hand with Buddha¡¯s Palm Ten Thousand Buddha Greeting! Right hand with One Finger Zen Sky and Earth!


    ¡°Ai...¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have a mighty battling will. With a faint sigh, the whole world seemed to be shaken and influenced by his sigh. The screams of the five immortals were drowned, and the previously overwhelming aura of power scattered. It felt like the whole world was silent in his sigh.


    He Xiangu couldn¡¯t care to admire the power of Qin Fen¡¯s sigh which overthrew the five immortals¡¯ aura of power. Her eyes were focused on the iing palm. The mighty power made her feel that she was no longer an immortal, but just an ant. Even if she exerted all her power, she was still insignificant in front of this palm.


    ¡°This is Qin Fen¡¯s real power? He used the Air Splitting Palm against a strong seventeen-star?¡±


    He Xianggu couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Fen¡¯s white jade palm, which was approaching with the Air Splitting Palm. The palm was so beautiful that it was dazzling, but it could give off such power.


    The Air Splitting Palm had always been abat skill used by strong martial dao artists only when dealing with martial artists who were way weaker than themselves. This kind ofbat skill seemed splendid and unparalleled; it could emit true energy to hurt people, but it was rarely used by experts in their fights.


    Even if there was one star-level difference, the high-level martial artists wouldn¡¯t use the Air Splitting Palm against their enemies. It wouldn¡¯t have any effect at all. The aura shield together with the power of martial artists would be sufficient in breaking this seemingly splendid but impractical trick.


    <i>Chi chi chi...</i>


    He Xiangu¡¯s hands were moving swiftly, as if thousands of steel knives were flying at her fingertips. Her hands were cutting the Air Splitting Palm from the Buddha¡¯s Palm style again and again. A series of squeaking sounds could be heard, but the mighty power could not be cut through as she wished. The palm power felt like they had a physical form, pressing overwhelmingly against He Xiangu.


    ¡°Why is it...¡±


    He Xiangu couldn¡¯t manage to cut again, she crossed her arms at her chest to block. It suddenly felt like she was an ordinary person and was hit by a road roller. Her body flipped a couple of times in the air uncontrobly, then fell heavily to the ground. She broke through several trees, her hair disheveled, and finally stabilized her body. She stared nkly at Tie Guaili who was covered in blood and falling from the sky.


    It was fast! He was too fast! It was powerful! He was too powerful!


    Tie Guaili thought that Qin Fen¡¯s One Finger Zen was just to block his attack temporarily, so to create a time gap to fight each of them separately. However, he couldn¡¯t imagine that these tidal attacks were actually martial arts techniques with murderous intent! Just like the Air Splitting Palm, the power of the finger technique was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be looked down upon by anyone.


    The iron crutch of Tie Guaili which was used for killing and defense flew out from his cracked palm after it was used to block Qin Fen¡¯s One Finger Zen twenty-seven times in an instant. Not given time for any defense, the overwhelming, storm-like finger power of One Finger Zen felt just like physical finger attacks, falling all over his body.


    ¡°Is he really an eighteen-star martial artist?¡±


    The finger aura prated Tie Guaili¡¯s head, sshing out a string of red and white brain fluid in the air. Qin Fen appeared calm and made his moves swiftly, he attacked like how a calligraphy master¡¯s writing moves.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    That was thest thought that shed in what was left of Tie Guaili¡¯s brain. He fell from the sky like a fallen fighter jet and fell into a mass of meat. No one could ever again match him with that Tie Guaili, who rampaged through Saturn and killed many martial experts in Inferno with his crutch.


    Two Maic Flying Swords with powerful aura and rainbow-like radiance, which entangled with each other like a pair of resentful couple, suddenly turned around in the air and flew back to Lu Dongbin¡¯s scabbards.


    <i>Qiang qiang</i><i>!</i> The sounds of two flying swords returned into the scabbards. These two sounds brought an end to this battle which unfolded and ended in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 531 - Optimus

    <h4>Chapter 531: Optimus</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The moment the lightning began, it stopped.


    The batch of martial artists from Elysium had not even reacted to the fact that the battle had begun when they found that the battle was over. The five masters joined forces to attack. <i>That unparalleled aura of power that could destroy the heavens was dispersed in an instant?</i> The martial artists of the Elysium looked at one another and then at the dead Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili on the ground; the injured He Xianggu, and the injured insect martial artist Lan Caihe. Everyone suddenly realized that no one managed to see how the battle went just now.


    Lan Caihe half-knelt on the floor and stared at Qin Fen, who roared like a beast. His broken right arm bones crackled and squirmed as it returned to normal quickly. His five fingers that were stained with Han Zhongli¡¯s blood gently moved under his control, emitting traces of blue light.


    Poison! Lan Caihe¡¯s fingers were extremely poisonous! Unfortunately, his extreme poison could not break through the arms of Qin Fen.


    He Xiangu was still sitting on the ground, her boiling qi and blood were gradually suppressed. Her pair of quick-witted eyebrows were vignt and cautious. This palm was too strong, it was just a palm mid-air! If it really hit my body, I think I¡¯d be killed in an instant!


    As she recalled that palm just now, He Xiangu was very skeptical<i>. If I had rushed in front of Qin Fen just now, would it be as simple as him pping a fly? Would he had easily me killed?</i>


    Lu Dongbin did not suffer from any injuries, but his face was duller than anyone else¡¯s. His reddish face was covered by ayer of grayish-white and his forehead had a bit of cold sweat. His eyes did not move and red at Qin Fen.


    As a member of the battle and the only true long-range attacker, he must analyze the overall situation and see the situation of the battlefield clearly.


    Lu Dongbin saw everything that had happened clearly. And because he saw everything, he had received a mental shock that was greater than anyone else.


    Eighteen-star ss insect warrior Lan Caihe, ording to the information of the Elysium was recorded as follows: beast¡¯s instincts; does not fear death and injury;bat concentration of a hundred and twenty percent; the real peak of the eighteen-star ss. Even in the face of a super-powerful neen-star ss, he still did not fear death; he fought like usual to suppress the opponent and dy most of the time.


    Lu Dongbin wanted to return to Elysium immediately to find the person who provided such information, and use Maic Flying Sword to sh the person into minced meat!


    <i>What true peak of the eighteen-star ss? What could threaten a martial artist of the neen star-ss?</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s lips twitched, and his heart snarled repeatedly.<i> Did the informant have anymon-sense? The hype that he rose, the unparalleled power of the eighteen-star ss in the world, had no such power in the hands of this young man named Qin Fen.</i>


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes nced at the ce where Tie Guaili died. Han Zhong also died in the battle! They had experienced hundreds of battles to obtain such great strength and were able to be Elysium¡¯s powerful core martial artists in battle, yet they were killed off in an instant.


    <i>How is this possible? This is impossible, right?</i> Lu Dongbin did not have the strength to produce such a shock. The facts wereid in front of him. Qin Fen had single-handedly fought against the five masters yet he did not even move his feet and had defeated the five masters. It was as if he was just doing a very normal, verymon thing; there was no excitement on his face after he had won the battle.


    <i>That sigh...</i> Lu Dongbin looked at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes and he felt a chill down his spine.<i> That sigh was high and mighty, as if he was looking down at themoners.</i>


    <i>Is this the strength of this generation¡¯s young and powerful peaks?</i> Lu Dongbin felt like he was suddenly older by another ten years or so.<i> Is this world really going to change? A few years before the rise of Qin Fen, there was once a young man who also turned the tables easily, but that time was different from this time.</i>


    At that time, he was as strong as Jade Emperor and Buddha. In front of the young man whose name was unknown, Lu Donbing was beaten until he could not fight back and forced to step down from being Jupiter¡¯s beast. Qin Fen was at least not as strong as that other person.


    <i>Is history going to repeat itself?</i> Lu Dongbin shook his head hard. <i>Absolutely not! History cannot be repeated again! This young talent called Qin Fen must be killed! Otherwise, in the near future, he will likely be the real enemy of Elysium! The enemy that was greater than the Inferno!</i>


    <i>We can¡¯t let another person be a second Qinglong!</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s teeth were gritted, and his eyes stared at Qin Fen. His hands were subconsciously clenched into fists once more and his eyes were sharp as a de as he looked to the corner of the woods and said coldly, ¡°Since our friend Inferno is here,e on out. Is it true that people in the Inferno are used to living in the dark and had be cowards, is that why you are called the Inferno?¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to look back. When he saw Lu Dongbin retract his Maic Drive Flying Sword from the battle, the people of the Inferno were still outside the distance of five hundred meters.


    <i>Shasha... shasha...</i>


    The rotten leaves were trampled by the soles of the feet, giving out a unique sound of the forest, a little messy but not confusing to others.


    In the dark woods, nearly one hundred martial artists in ck warrior suits appeared, most of them with xm1014 automatic shotguns in their hands. This kind of weapon was especially useful in dealing with mutant animals in the forest. Just because their enemy, the Elysium¡¯s martial artists could use it, doesn¡¯t mean that the Inferno couldn¡¯t use it.


    <i>Rustle... hu...</i>


    When Elysium¡¯s martial artists saw arge batch of inferno¡¯s martial artists appearing, the collision of the gazes of both parties suddenly sparked with fervor. The nearly hundred pieces of xm1014 automatic shotgun which was originally pointed at Qin Fen all pointed to the martial artists of the Inferno.


    When the members of the Inferno saw Elysium, as if both parties were already well-rehearsed, the nearly one hundred xm1014 automatic shotguns in their hands aligned with Elysium¡¯s martial artists instantly.


    Two hundred xm1014 automatic shotguns confronted each other and everyone stared at each other nervously. As long as one side opened fire, it would cause a series of fire stters instantly.


    Lu Dongbin did not look in the direction of the nearly one hundred xm1014 automatic shotguns. These weapons could only be used against mutant creatures. If they wanted to deal with martial artists above the martial dao master level, there was only one circumstance that could be done. It would be when the martial dao master was weakened after a fight. When their bodies sustained heavy injuries and were no longer able to maintain the strength of a martial dao master, these weapons would then be able to deal fatal damage to the martial dao master.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes stared at the three people who walked in front of the Inferno. His voice was slow yet powerful and filled with hostility, ¡°You¡¯re God of Night, if I remember correctly. The other two should be Yamas, right? How should I address them?¡±


    The biggest difference between the Inferno and Elysium was that one was not timid even if they like to hide in the dark. However, the martial artists of Inferno also held a simr concept as Elysium: those who were strong must be mysterious, only then they could be identified as a strong person.


    Even though Elysium and Inferno were enemies, it was difficult to identify the strongest people of Inferno. It was precisely because of this that the Emperor of Inferno, the most mysterious prince, was able to kill eight immortals when he debuted. The Elysium could not even identify who he was. They could only analyze him through various channels and finally deduced that the Emperor of Inferno was the strongest of the younger generation rumored by Mars, known as the legend of Mars, Shang Guan Chuan Qi.


    ¡°King Biancheng.¡±


    ¡°King Taishan.¡±


    ¡°The sixth and seventh of the Ten Kings?¡± Lu Dongbin carefully looked at the hoarse and low-pitched King Biancheng. His body was unusually tall and he was not much different from the insect warrior, Lan Caihe. Having a height of more than two meters and twenty centimeters, he was not slender, and the muscles of his whole body were very firm. When he moved, he gave off a feeling of a small mountain. Although he stood on the spot, people could still feel his authority.


    Golden short hair and a little rough white skin, as well as the chest hair showing under his neck, gave people a feeling of a Siberian bear.


    Lu Dongbin carefully observed King Biancheng¡¯s fist. The surface of his fist bone was t, like a cast-iron te. It was the trace left by his fist training since young.


    King Taishan was much better looking than King Biancheng. He had the appearance of an oriental, his figure of one meter and eighty-five centimeters, was not fat or thin but his whole body exuded a strong sense of strength. His strength was far greater than the sixth Inferno King, an eighteen-star ss!


    <i>The seventh has a higher star ss than the sixth?</i> Lu Dongbin was baffled. ording to the information presented in Elysium¡¯s data, the ranking of the Inferno was supposed to be from the strongest to the weakest. Why was the seventh prince stronger than the sixth?


    King Biancheng snorted coldly, it was not the first time he saw this baffled look. In the past, he once saved King Taishan. As a result, King Taishan, who was now above him in strength, did not have the option to surpass his position. There weren¡¯t many who knew about this.


    King Taishan was confused as he looked at the heap of rotten flesh. For a moment, he could not identify whom the body belonged to. His gaze moved around and soon noticed the body of Han Zhongli. He stared at it in shock.


    ¡°Han Zhongli of the Eight Immortals died? Who did this...?¡± The doubts of King Taishan had not yet been dismissed when he made another exmation, ¡°This is... Sinner Chen Ni? Zuo Dongting¡¯s best general! It was rumored that when he shut himself in, he was already at the peak of the seventeen-star ss and that it was very likely that he would be an eighteen-star ss martial artist, how...¡±


    Because the Inferno had rtions with the Saturn¡¯s lieutenant general, they had more detailed information than Elysium¡¯s military headquarters. Chen Ni was a person who was ced high on the bounty list. Even this information was also obtainedpletely by the Inferno.


    ¡°Unless...?¡± Taisan King looked at Han Zhongli and looked at Chen Rui again. His eyes turned gently and made a spection. <i>The powerful energy burst just now, was it because of this? Before Chen Ni died, he was killed trying to kill Han Zhongli?</i>


    COMMENT


    Lu Dongbin looked at King Taishan whose expression was changing like yin and yang, sighed softly, ¡°Six Yamas, I know what you are thinking. Unfortunately, I have to tell you that your thoughts are wrong. Chen Ni, Han Zhongli, or Tie Guaili, their deaths were not caused by a fierce battle amongst themselves.¡±


    <i>Tie Guaili also died in battle?</i> The two great Yamas of the Inferno and the God of Night were surprised. They stared at the heap of rotten meat with shock. <i>Was that supposed to be Tie Guaili? They did not die to each other... then who was one that killed them like this?</i>


    Lu Dongbin slowly raised his finger and pointed toward Qin Fen, ¡°Let me introduce you to Qin Fen.¡±

 Chapter 532 - Beheaded!

    <h4>Chapter 532: Beheaded!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± King Biancheng¡¯s voice was very rough. He looked at Qin Fen, who was not moving, from top to bottom. There was only a slight surprise in his eyes, ¡°The Qin Fen who rose like aet six months ago and disappeared all of a sudden? The Qin Fen who killed Li Xianglong at the Golden Triangle not long ago?¡±


    Lu Dongbin nodded with a grave expression, only to get a sneer from King Biancheng in return. Every couple of years, there will be some batches of the so-called genius young generations, but how many of them can actually threaten the old generation¡¯s strong martial artists?


    The younger generation was more likely to be believed by others, and the little bit of sess achieved by them will be blown out of proportion! King Biancheng judged Qin Fen, and with his majestic figure, he looked down at Qin Fen, ¡°When you went to kill Li Xianglong, how many people went with you?¡±


    ¡°A lot of them,¡± said Qin Fen in a in tone. He scanned through the Inferno members. <i>Strictly speaking, since the day I entered this natural cemetery, plus the time I spent on the journey, it has already been more than three days. I wonder what had happened to Xue Tian. Have they gotten the five hundred million dor ransom yet? Who did the Inferno send to exchange with Xue Tian? Only two men from Xue Tian¡¯s side went this time, did Yang Lie send enough people?</i>


    <i>¡ª</i>


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The door of the new Saturn military headquarters hit the wall. Xue Tian¡¯s voice echoed through the area, the space which was not actually hidden. It was unexpected that it was located in an ordinary office lobby.


    ¡°I am back!¡±


    Yang Lie sat behind themander¡¯s desk and looked up at thezy Xue Tian. His eyes were immediately attracted to the katana on Xue Tian¡¯s waist. Even though the cold katana was lying in the scabbard peacefully, he, as a first-ss martial artist among the younger generation, could still smell the thick bloody smell in the scabbard.


    <i>In other words, Xue Tian... killed!</i> Yang Lie¡¯s gaze crossed Xue Tian as he looked at Solomon¡¯s hands; his hands were slender and white, more like a pianist¡¯s hands than a weapon. They were very beautiful, but they also gave out a faint bloody smell.


    Solomon... killed as well!


    Yang Lie frowned and stared at Xue Tian. He reached out and asked, ¡°Where is the money?¡±


    Xue Tian sat down on the sofa with hands behind his head and smirked, ¡°I didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    Oh?¡± Yang Lie tilted his head softly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t even n to pay the ransom at all.¡± Xue Tian casually threw his katana on the coffee table in front of him, ¡°I went there with Solomon. The guy who proimed to be the Eighth Inferno King turned out to be a new recement king after the original Eighth Inferno King was killed not long ago. He felt that he did not have many thugs and thought that we could be his thugs. So he arrogantly offered me an annual sry of ten million and asked me to be his thug. If I don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡± Yang Lie leaned back against the swivel chair, ¡°That¡¯s bold! Was he not afraid that we will go to the Elysium?¡±


    ¡°He was indeed very bold.¡± Xue Tian took the tea from Yang Lie¡¯s newly recruited female secretary, ¡°Darling, what is your name? Do you have a boyfriend? What do you think about me? Aren¡¯t I more handsome than your boss? Hey, don¡¯t go! I swear I¡¯m not a creep...¡±


    Yang Lie looked at Xue Tian¡¯s behavior. He was a little regretful in recruiting a beautiful secretary<i>. I should have recruited a less pretty one so she wouldn¡¯t get annoyed by Xue Tian. </i>


    ¡°Right, where was I just now? Oh!¡± Xue Tian swigged the tea, ¡°That guy was very bold. He led a gang of martial dao masters and provoked us. He bluntly told us about the grudge between Qin Fen and the Elysium, saying that we could just cooperate with Elysium. Then he offered us two choices, either to let their men go and to work under him as thugs for the ten million dors annual sry or get whacked to death by them. I was about to bargain with him, who knows...¡±


    Xue Tian looked at Solomon who was drinking tea in silence next to him. Solomon looked very gentlemanly and harmless, just like an intellectual. ¡°Solomon started it right away. He killed someone on the spot. Was it Bullhead or Horse Face? Anyway, I didn¡¯t recognize them. As a result, City King was angry. He pulled out his sword and wanted to kill me. I was not the one to be med, it had nothing to do with me! It was Solomon who killed that guy! But he refused to talk with me and insisted on killing me to get revenge for his subordinate. So, tell me, what could I do in this situation?¡±


    Xue Tian raised his hands and shrugged. Yang Lie rhythmically knocked on the table with his fingers. He looked just like a leader who was listening to his subordinate reporting, and he asked slowly, ¡°So, you whacked him?¡±


    ¡°I am just defending myself!¡± Xue Tian shook his head innocently, ¡°He insisted on killing me, he didn¡¯t consider the victim¡¯s standpoint at all.¡±


    Yang Lie nodded cooperatively. The strength of Xue Tian has to be re-evaluated. Rumor has it that the Ten Kings of Inferno were all very strong. Apart from the group of people under the divine beasts martial artists, they could be the real top experts among all human beings today. But Xue Tian came back without any injuries, and that katana did not have any scratches as well. He shed the Eighth Inferno King without any hesitation.


    Solomon put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Xue Tian very seriously. Yang Lie became intrigued. <i>Usually, this Solomon always acted crazily, why was he so quiet today?</i>


    ¡°You harassed White Impermanence, so Horse Face started to attack...¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s fingers which were knocking on the table suddenly became stiff, and what he imagined to be the scene of that time came into his mind. The scene at the time was probably City King showing off in front of Xue Tian. But Xue Tian was not an underdog. He knew that he certainly couldn¡¯t get the ransom this time, and he had already offended the Inferno, so he simply went and flirted with White Impermanence, the subordinate of the Inferno King, in front of him. Consequently, Horse Face was annoyed and made his move, which led to the result in the end.


    ¡°You have killed them all?¡± Yang Lie asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Xue Tian shook his head. ¡°As soon as they saw that I shed their boss, they immediately turned around and left. In the end, White Impermanence ran away with an Inferno judge, and the others died. It was easy to identally injure civilians in the downtown area. ¡±


    Yang Lie raised his hands and couldn¡¯t care less, ¡°This is indeed a problem. If there are simr cases next time, we¡¯ll set the meeting ce in a remote area.¡±


    Xue Tian raised his thumb, ¡°It¡¯s a good suggestion.¡±


    Yang Lie stood up from his chair and looked into the distance through the huge french window, ¡°I wonder how Qin Fen is doing now. To obtain new energy and new metals, there will be a lot of trouble for him as well.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°A lot of them?¡± King Biancheng was unimpressed and nodded. This answer was not unexpected. It was not surprising that a martial artist like Li Xianglong was besieged by a group of young men and killed by them. Rumor has it that there were around ten people in Qin Fen¡¯s team.


    King Biancheng was more focused on Lan Caihe, who consistently roared deeply like a beast and let out his intense hostility that felt like a slicing knife. Perhaps it was this monster that killed the several experts here?


    Lu Dongbin looked at King Biancheng who couldn¡¯t care less, and he sneered to himself. He couldn¡¯t help nning in his mind to provoke both Qin Fen and Inferno. <i>At this moment, King Biancheng is quite likely to be easily provoked into a fight with Qin Fen. In this way, we can use Qin Fen to get rid of the three masters of Inferno.</i>


    Lu Dongbin sensed vignce from the Seventh King Taishan. He then looked at Qin Fen, who stood there like a pir supporting the sky. He sighed to himself and gave up on this tempting idea.


    <i>As for now...</i> Lu Dongbin had to admit that in this natural cemetery, Elysium¡¯s biggest enemy was not Inferno, but Qin Fen! Even if they used Qin Fen to get rid of the Inferno, the Elysium wouldn¡¯t get any new energy and new metals either. Qin Fen is way stronger than he was half a year ago. <i>I wonder what he went through for his martial dao in the past six months...</i>


    COMMENT


    ¡°Join forces with Inferno? To get rid of Qin Fen?¡±


    Lu Dongbin was amused by his own thoughts. He wouldn¡¯t even dream of such an absurd idea in the past. But now, as they faced with Qin Fen who took off the Jungle Ranger and appeared in an invincible state, their only chance was to join forces in killing Qin Fen. Then, they would take a gamble with Inferno. After killing Qin Fen, see which side would still have people left, in order to obtain new energy and new metals.


    Lu Dongbin was confident that as a long-distance fighter himself, Elysium would probably be the side that could retain their strength towards the end. The five masters could not kill Qin Fen just now, but now they could have six masters instead of five! Moreover, they would have an eighteen-star martial artist added to their side. The overall strength could be much stronger than before!


    Adding a strong martial artist of seventeen-star to the team, and adding a strong martial artist of eighteen-star, these were twopletely different concepts. Furthermore...


    Lu Dongbin could vaguely feel that this Seventh Inferno King was not just powerful, he had a peaked Humanity Aura Shield that Lan Caihe never had before!


    Lan Caihe had already owned the Humanity Aura Shield before he became an insect warrior. Bing an insect warrior had improved his star-level, but it did not enhance his Humanity Aura Shield at all. The Seventh Inferno King, King Taishan, was different. He had a clear mind; his Humanity Aura Shield was way stronger than Lan Caihe¡¯s. The only w was that he was not as violent and fearless as Lan Caihe. It could be difficult to judge who would win if the two were to fight each other, but if they joined forces to kill someone, they could have immeasurable power!


    ¡°Tie Guaili and the others.....¡± King Taishan looked at Lu Dongbin with doubts. His words were loaded with uncertainties. He asked in disbelief, ¡°They were killed by Qin Fen?¡±


    Lu Dongbin, with a miserable expression, nodded slowly. The Inferno side muttered in surprise. These people were the top experts of Elysium, but two of them died in the hands of Qin Fen.


    The Seventh Inferno King narrowed his eyes, and he questioned again in a surprised tone, ¡°He fought them all at once?¡±


    Lu Dongbin and He Xiangu, with their pale faces, nodded together. Their silent bodynguage had well expressed their helplessness. Being the top experts of the Elysium, they would receive great attention wherever they were. They were the real top martial artists among the human race, but they couldn¡¯t even take down this junior.


    ¡°Just now, five of us......¡± Lu Dongbin pointed at the tworades who were dead and the other two who were alive, then at Qin Fen, ¡°We wanted to kill this young man together, but two of us were killed by him. And......¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lu Dongbin breathed heavily, his chest movement was apparent, ¡°He never even changed his standing position.¡±

 Chapter 533 - One in Three Hundred Billion

    <h4>Chapter 533: One in Three Hundred Billion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Another roar of excitement. It wasn¡¯t as loud as before but the sense of shock was far greater.


    Lu Dongbin did not pay attention to most of the members of Inferno. Rather, he only looked at the three real powerful experts of Inferno. However, the shock on their faces could not be hidden.


    How strong is Elysium? Ordinary people might not really know, but as Elysium¡¯s opponent, any Inferno King was very clear on how strong Elysium was. They had piles of secret divine arts. Today, the poption of the entire Federation was in the tens of billions, but the number of martial dao masters above fifteen-star level never crossed three hundred. It could be said the chances of one bing a martial dao master had not even reached one in one hundred million.


    Elysium had eight immortals: Guanyin, Tathagata, Monkey King, Yang Jian, Nezha, and other members that totaled up to twenty, upying one-tenth of all of martial dao experts¡¯ strength. This in and of itself was enough to exin how powerful they were.


    Tieguai Li and Han Zhongli were the best among the eight immortals. Any martial artists who could survive up to the level of martial dao master and above were the best!


    <i>And five such experts joined hands to attack a young martial artist!? And yet, they couldn¡¯t make him move from his position!?</i> King of Mt. Tai became incredibly vignt and ced his focus entirely on Qin Fen.


    Today, everyone who could stand here was here topete for the new energy and new metals.


    King of Mt. Tai suddenly understood why Lu Dongbin said Elysium had suffered a big loss. All the reasons were for one thing: to join hands!


    There was no need to speak too thoroughly with smart people. In the current situation, the fact that Qin Fen could go against five alone and still kill two of the eight immortals was evidently a problem.


    King of Mt. Tai was confident he would not lose against any member of Elysium present here. He even had the confidence to win in a one-on-two situation, but if it was one-on-five!? Apart from running away, he didn¡¯t have any other choice. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight, let alone standing still in ce and killing two experts, this kind of brilliant victory.


    The sixth Inferno King, King Biancheng withdrew his previous disdain for Qin Fen. Not a single martial artist who could survive until today was stupid. Perhaps the pride and arrogance of being a powerful expert in the world might have taken root in their heart. They might not believe that the younger generation martial artists were strong enough to challenge the older generation martial artists but when they really came to know that someone did have this kind of strength ¡ª moreover, had already surpassed them ¡ª they would never shout something as stupid like ¡®impossible!¡¯ in their hearts when being challenged.


    The Inferno Kings and God of Night nced at each other before spreading out quietly, forming a siege; they were cooperating with their life and death enemy for the first time.


    Lu Dongbin nced at He Xiangu. Lan Caihe¡¯s recovered body was letting out beastly roars that didn¡¯t resemble anywhere near a human¡¯s voice. The hot battle intent ignited the entire battlefield again.


    Five sober experts had longe to an agreement using their eye signals. This time, Qin Fen would be killed first, and only then would everyonepete to see who would get the new energy and the new metal. As for that stubborn Jungle Ranger pilot!?


    The five experts never put Du Peng in their eyes. Although his strength as a martial dao master was pretty good, and they may have even tried to solicit him if it was peacetime...


    But today!? Qin Fen would be killed and he would too, while they were at it.


    Standing in the Jungle Ranger, Du Peng looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back, that broad and strong back. Even if his body wasn¡¯t that of a leviathan, his aura of power was that of a leviathan surely! Looking from behind, it seemed that the entire sky was covered by that strong and broad back of his.


    ¡°Is this the Qin Fen from back then?¡± Du Peng recalled the time when the recruits joined the army. He was almost as strong as Qin Fen. But in these short few years!? He, too, had been progressing, and rapidly progressing at that! A martial dao master at the age of twenty! Which was an amazing feat in contrast with the growth rate of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Martial Madman!


    This speed was amazing in other people¡¯s eyes. But whenpared to Qin Fen!? Du Peng didn¡¯t know what to say. If it was just his strength, he would have epted it! But he had inherited his brother¡¯s strength, formingplete martial art. And yet, he was still far behind...


    Ten thick metal fingers of Jungle Ranger were clenched tightly together, creating a crisp cracking noise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be thrown behind... I have the blood and power of Du Zhanpeng... I am not willing to be thrown behind like this... he must be looking at me from heavens, right? Maybe he isughing at my ipetence?¡±


    ¡°Kid, are you angry?¡± The Jungle ranger radiated a faint sorrow feeling under the sunlight. ¡°You still not have gotten rid of the shackles in your heart after so long?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhanpeng, is the message wrong? It¡¯s been so long...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, the target we¡¯re hunting this time cannot be underestimated...¡± The Jungle Ranger raised its cold face again. ¡°Perhaps the moment of victory and defeat will appear this time! Qin Fen¡¯s strength might have reached such a level, but against six of them together, the pressure is far greater than before. The winner this time...¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhanpeng, are you stronger or is Qin Fen stronger?¡±


    ¡°Of course Brother Zhanpeng is stronger! Don¡¯t forget, Big Bro Zhan once said that he had crossed the Sacred Lucky Wheel of the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder that only rumored to exist. How fast Brother Zhanpeng¡¯s strength soared, haven¡¯t you lots seen it? More importantly, don¡¯t forget who Brother Zhanpeng has been training with all these years...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, Big Bro Zhan, that¡¯s Jupiter¡¯s...¡±


    The Jungle Ranger didn¡¯t look back as the cold words from its iron face interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation. ¡°Qin Fen is better than me a bit.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡±


    The Jungle Ranger squad sunk into silence again as everyone felt the impending battle on the battlefield. No one wanted to miss seeing the younger and stronger Qin Fen ording to Brother Zhan Peng.


    ¡°Qin Fen is actually so strong?¡± It was only at this moment, when the seventh Inferno King, King Taishan, was truly facing Qin Fen, did he deeply experience that vaguely powerful energy field. If he wasn¡¯t really facing the hostility emanating from Qin Fen, he would not have been able to know that someone from today¡¯s young martial artists had reached this step already.


    King Taishan knew clearly that in a fight between strong martial artists, the fight was all about seizing the initiative and momentum of the battle. Once the one side could suppress his opponent¡¯s momentum, he could very easily gain the initiative of the battle naturally. Therefore, quite often, when a battle was triggered, everyone would try to expand their aura of power desperately. Sometimes, the collision between the pressure could almost suffocate the onlooking lower star-ss martial artists to death on the spot.


    But from the beginning to the end, he never saw Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power expand. Qin Fen just stood there indifferently with his arms hanging in a natural manner. No one was able to sense even the slightest bit of star-ss strength from him. That kind of calmness was a kind of power in itself! Everyone¡¯s release of their aura of power before him seemed like a bluff.


    Qin Fen turned his neck as he looked about at the unprecedented alliance. The cooperation between Inferno and Elysium was extremely tight, giving the impression that they had cooperated like this a thousand times already. Qin Fen nodded gently<i>. Sure enough, the person who knows you best is your enemy.</i>


    Owing to the fact that Elysium and Inferno had been fighting with each other, their understanding of each other was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. They might be cooperating for the first time but in the eyes of super-level martial artists, the harmony between their aura of power and their positioning was the best.


    ¡°Many people say that Shangguan Chuanqi is the top expert in the younger generation.¡± Qin Fen raised his right arm slowly and looked at his stretched palm. His calm and indifferent tone gave the impression that he was talking to himself, like he was having a heart-to-heart talk with a friend he had not seen for a long time. The only thing it didn¡¯t look like was a life and death fight. ¡°This sentence may have been correct before. But from today, I will tell a certain divine beast that old views can be changed. The strongest expert of the young generation, the martial artists really standing at the peak of the young generation, is Qin Fen.¡±


    Qin Fen, withdrawing his gaze from his right palm, nced about at the rarely seen older generation powerhouses with a calm and confident look on his face. ¡°Those of you who will survive can be my proof that I, Qin Fen, is really the strongest martial artist in the younger generation. Therefore, all of you,e at me together.¡±


    <i>Strongest martial artists in the younger generation!? Those of you who will survive!?</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly again and again. His muscles started bulging rapidly, bulging, bulging, and bulging even more!


    <i>Chichi... chichi... chichi...</i>


    Martial artists could sense life and death instinctively. Lu Dongbin¡¯s muscles swelled, again and again, ripping his martial suit apartpletely. As his muscles and tendons bulged and stretched while the gap in between his bones increased, he turned into a giant, a one-point-eight meter tall giant. His current body was actually taller than King Biancheng and his forearm thicker than King Biancheng!


    King Taishan looked at Lu Dongbin in surprise. When he firstid his eyes on Lu Dongbin, who is known as the strongest martial artist in the firm and fierce style of martial arts in the world, Lu Dongbin gave him a sense of elegance. He was unable to see the firm and fierce style in him, not to mention why he was known as the strongest in the world.


    But now... King Taishan understood finally why Lu Dongbin was known as the strongest expert of the firm and fierce style of martial arts! Just the bulging of his muscles had boosted Lu Dongbin¡¯s strength continuously. In just one breath, his strength had jumped to the level of eighteen stars. Furthermore, he was in the Human Aura Realm.


    Paleo martial arts, Strength of Mount Sumeru!


    King Taishan was iparably shocked by Lu Dongbin¡¯s transformation. <i>This man is actually practicing a neo martial art and a paleo martial art!? Mag Drive Flying Sword and the Strength of Mount Sumeru!? How did he do it?</i>


    Many people in the world could practice two kinds of paleo martial arts as long as one wasn¡¯t afraid of suddenly bing impotent, or changing from a male to a female, or side effects such as a total body paralysis; one could even practice four to five together.


    Some people had practiced neo martial art such as Steel War Body and then practice paleo boxing technique, making abo by switching between new and ancient martial arts. But to really practice neo martial arts and paleo martial arts internal arts together!? That was almost unheard of!


    However, it was not that no scientist had such an idea but it was just that it had extremely strict requirements in terms of physical qualifications. After a calction was done by a supeputer, the probability was only one in three hundred billion!

 Chapter 534 - Taking Out Secret Arts One After Another!

    <h4>Chapter 534: Taking Out Secret Arts One After Another!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In what situation could someone practice neo martial arts and paleo martial arts at the same time? Even the stimtion on the supeputer could not give an answer to this question.


    <i>Wrong! That¡¯s not the Strength of Mount Sumeru!</i> King Taishan, essing Lu Dongbin¡¯s limitlessly soaring aura of power and star-ss, discovered that the bulging from this exercise was a bit different from the Strength of Mount Sumeru, it seemed more the Great Guardian Deity Divine Art. No, it wasn¡¯t that either! Pressed by true energy several times, his skin was as red as a boiled crab.


    King Biangcheng, staring nkly at Lu Dongbin, pondered secretly in his heart. <i>This time, I¡¯ve really underestimated the heroes of the world. I thought Qin Fen was just a fledgling but he turned out to be so powerful that he could take on a crowd on his own.</i>


    <i>I thought Lu Dongbin wasn¡¯t worthy of his fame, that I could defeat him easily, but who would have thought that he was hiding another power in his body, his real strength!</i>


    ¡°Huff... huff...¡± Lu Dongbin was panting heavily. His strength was in full bloom after having raised his strength several times in a row. His power was spewing out a firm and fierce strength. As he clenched his fingers, his fists were a bit bigger than Qin Fen¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this power because...¡±


    Lu Dongbin looked at his left and right fists as a self-deprecating smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Because this is so ugly.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin. ¡°It¡¯s really ugly.¡±


    He Xiangu wasn¡¯t as surprised as everyone was, rather, an endless worry was written in her pretty little eyes. In the past, Lu Dongbin either only used the neo martial art ¨C Mag Drive Yin and Yang Flying Swords, or thebo of three divine arts, Strength of Mount Sumeru, Great Guardian Deity Divine Art, and Extreme Brahma Sun Art, his original creation, the Invincible Strength of Fire Tempered Guardian Deity.


    Others might not know but He Xiangu knew. Lu Dongbin had once told her that he could only use neo and paleo martial arts at the same time when he possessed the strength of the neen-star level and had entered the realm of Earth Aura Shield. At that time, he would have the qualifications topete with the heroes of the world to see who the owner of the divine beast martial artist title would be!


    ¡°What would happen if you use neo and paleo martial arts at the same time in the eighteen-star realm with Human Aura Shield?¡±


    ¡°On the off-chance that I am only slightly injured, I will not be able to advance for the rest of life. Otherwise, I will end up dead.¡±


    He Xiangu still remembered that Lu Dongbin gave her this answer when she asked him this question. And today, he still hadn¡¯t stepped into the neen-star level, nor had he entered the Earth Shield Realm, but he had still chosen to circte the neo and paleo divine arts at the same time.


    ¡°Xiangu.¡± Lu Dongbin looked back at He Xiangu with a smile. The brilliant smile on his ugly red face made his strange face, which could cause onlookers to vomit, no longer look ugly. A gentle look flickered in that fierce eyes of his.


    <i>That¡¯s...</i> He Xiangu, noticing the secret code in Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes, was slightly startled. This was the sign of the eight immortals telling them to retreat, the secret code telling them that they¡¯d remain to cover up the retreat while the other party retreated.


    This secret code had never been used by the eight immortals since it was set because the conditions in which it was set to use were when everyone would choose to retreat, which was impossible.


    He Xiangu looked at Lu Dongbin and then looked at Qin Fen, her heart aching as if it was being cut by a de. Qin Fen was too strong! Lu Dongbin was using all his strength but he stillcked the confidence to defeat Qin Fen even after joining hands with others. As for how important the new energy and the new metal were? Everyone was well aware of this.


    Lu Dongbin didn¡¯t believe that Qin Fen would really let everyone go if Elysium let go of the new energy and the new metal. The reason for this discourse was just to smash Elysium¡¯s fighting spirit so that it would be easy to kill everyone even more so, so as to prevent someone from breaking through and leaking this news, he¡¯d kill everyone.


    ¡°Qin Fen, you say you are the top expert in the younger generation!?¡± Lu Dongbin looked back at his disciple and waved his hand, taking two pills and stuffing into his mouth. ¡°Come! Let me see how powerful is the current top expert of the younger generation is.¡±


    As the meatball-sized Super Berserker Pill and Super Armor Pill went down Lu Dongbin¡¯s throat and into his body, a ma-shaped energy form visible to the naked eye emerged behind him.


    Biochemical beast! Plue level four fusion! Lu Dongbin put everything up right from the start; he energized the special biochemical beast with the neo martial art to gamble with Qin Fen!


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t pay attention to anything once the battle starts!¡± Lu Dongbin looked back at He Xiangu, sending the secret code with his eyes non-stop. ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back! Run! And...¡±


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s pair of tiger-like eyes flickered with a faint gentleness as if he was speaking softly in He Xiangu¡¯s ear. ¡°I love you.¡±


    He Xiangu¡¯s eyes turn moist. She nibbled her lower lips as her full strength of the seventeen-star level broke out. The emotions contained in her soaring battle intent remained hidden to the outsiders.


    Qin Fen nced at the Inferno King, God of Night. ¡°What about you?¡±


    <i>Argh... argh... argh...</i>


    Three deafening shouts resounded at the same time. Lu Dongbin¡¯s unprecedented aura of power triggered the fervor of the three experts of Inferno. How could the dignified Inferno lose to Elysium¡¯s martial artists? They couldn¡¯t lose, not just in martial strength, but they couldn¡¯t lose to Elysium in aura of power and spirit!


    A ckness spread across King Taishan¡¯s face. His handsome face seemed to have been smeared with the char from the bottom of the pot in the blink of an eye. Upon closer look, one would discover that his hands and neck had also turned ck, ck Shade Art!


    A look of surprise appeared in Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes. <i>This internal art cannot be considered a topmost-level internal art, yet King Taishan had practiced it to such level! Sure enough! Everyone who can step into the master-level is a real martial arts genius! Not just any genius can practice a subpar internal art to this level.</i>


    ¡°Hehe...¡± King Taishan, feeling the praise in Qin Fen¡¯s gaze,ughed a bit forcefully. He, a dignified senior in martial arts was joining hands with his enemy to besiege this young man, but to his surprise, he was even being praised by Qin Fen. If he spoke of such things to anyone, no one would believe it!


    ¡°There is no strongest martial art in the world, only the most suitable.¡± King Taishan¡¯s calm tone carried an inexplicable pride. ¡°I just chose the most suitable martial art.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded his approval again. Meanwhile, King Taishan stuffed a Super Berserk and a Super Armor Pill into his mouth as a smoke-like biochemical beast shrouded his body into darkness. The imposing aura emanating from him pushed the rotten leaves in his bath on either side, revealing the wet and solid ck ground.


    King Biancheng, on the other hand, spread his hands. His entire figure turned into a huge melting pot; the wet and rotten leaves within a radius of five meters of him were set on fire immediately. This fire onlysted for a moment before the leaves were burnt to coke by something stronger. His two huge fists were emanating dazzling light that spanned to his shoulders.


    Nuclear Fusion Fists! Neo Martial Art! Qin Fen hadn¡¯t expected to see this extremely expensive and super neo martial art with radiation ability here.


    <i>Aoo... aoo... aoo... aoo...</i>


    A series of howlsing from King Biancheng puzzled everyone except King Taishan. The biggest advantage of neo martial art was the instant increase of energy to the maximum. One could even forcefully exert strength over his limit in a life and death battle but he had never heard of someone howling in pain because of using the strength.


    Qin Fen narrowed his eyes to the point where only a slit remained between his eyelids, watching the glowing arms of King Biancheng change. That dazzling white light seemed to have countless particles, mutating, squeezing, dposing.


    King Taishan looked at King Biancheng in surprise. This was what he had heard from King Biancheng but he had never seen King Biancheng use the neo martial art, Atomic Fission Nuclear Fusion Fist!


    King Biancheng was also an outstanding figure of his generation. When the atoms were hit by huge energy, they would be out of control which would cause them to split, produce unparalleled energy. People call it nuclear fission, the principle on which a nuclear bomb was based on! When they were able to control the power of nuclear fission, they created a controlled nuclear fusion. This kind of huge energy waster reced by the nt energy.


    Nuclear Fusion Fist, in theory, was about using a small controlled nuclear fusion as the driving force. It was just that King Biancheng found that if this controlled fusion was squeezed and collided together again... it would evolve into a new uncontroble nuclear fission. King Biancheng called it Super Atomic Fission. But he needed a certain amount of time toplete it.


    In a usual intense fight, King Biancheng would have no chance toplete this fission. But today, Qin Fen gave everyone the opportunity to enhance their own strength, bringing their full strength into y.


    In a moment, the strength of the six experts climbed up and squeezed each other, merging into a majestic power soaring straight into the sky. This power gave the impression as if it could tear the sky apart!


    ¡°Bro Zhanpeng... if you were there...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The Jungle Ranger standing proudly in the front row sunk into silence for a while before coughing twice forcefully, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    What could he say? Just a moment ago, the lineup clearly had two eighteen-star martial artists, a bunch of seventeen-star martial artists, and a sixteen-star martial artist, that¡¯s all.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were now three eighteen-star martial artists. Among them, Lu Dongbin¡¯s strength had almost reached the point of abnormality. If the current insect warrior, Lan Caihe was up against Lu Dongbin, Lu Donbin would only need a second to st him into pieces.


    King Biancheng, who originally seemed like a harmless seventeen-star martial artist, had taken out a strange neo martial art in the blink of an eye. Even a blind man could tell that it wasn¡¯t an ordinarily powerful martial art! The wet ground under his feet had already dried up, cracks had even begun to appear! Standing there with a bare upper body, even his own chest hair had been burned clean.


    As for the lower body!? Du Zhanpeng wasn¡¯t interested in watching a man¡¯s lower body.


    Qin Fen slowly turned his body, looking at these older generation martial arts experts, one after another. Now that they have almost pushed their strength to the utmost peak of their life, their majestic aura of power was fierce and imposing!


    ¡°Very good! You should be ready, right? Then... you cane at me together.¡±

 Chapter 535 - A Sigh and Everything Goes Silent!

    <h4>Chapter 535: A Sigh and Everything Goes Silent!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Come at me together!


    The same sentence was heard several times in a row. But no one was fed up or was disdainful towards his arrogance, not in the least. Every time they heard Qin Fen speak this sentence, they found Qin Fen stronger than before. It was like a magic spell; every time he spoke this sentence, it would make him stronger.


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s voice fell, that calmly standing body straightened up suddenly, lifting his chin slightly. Under thebined pressure of six opponents, the Earth Aura Shield of the eighteen-star level truly erupted for the first time. An imposing aura of invincibility radiated from his body, like he was invincible in the world; he held the stance of ¡®if I can¡¯t do it, then who can?¡¯


    The majestic of the soaring aura of power formed from the merging of the aurae from the power of the six experts took a violent blow suddenly. The surrounding trees rustled non-stop; the leaves were shaken off the branches. The entire of aurae of power shook continuously as if there was a world-extinguishing demon dragon that wanted to break through theyers of restrictions and release its world-destroying power.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes from staring as he said, ¡°Do it!¡±


    This roar was like the Buddha¡¯s Vajra Sutra, strengthening the merged aura of power of six experts in the blink of an eye so that the aura of power that was on the verge of copsing stabilized, grabbing ahold of this hard-won upper hand, never letting it go!


    The heaven-shaking roar was like that of an ancient devil. The six experts turned into six phantoms before Du Peng¡¯s eyes, sweeping away the world destructive aura of power as they attacked Qin Fen.


    The aura of power of six people was already pushed to the extreme. It could be said that there was no room for it to climb anymore. Qin Fen was clearly aware of this and so were the six experts. They wanted to use their aurae of power to suppress Qin Fenpletely and then make their move. But they never expected the aura of power released by Qin Fen to be so shocking. Just one burst of his aura of power destroyed the situation created by the six people.


    In a sh, everyone came to know that it was impossible for them to suppress Qin Fenpletely! If they continued to resist Qin Fen¡¯s swelling aura of power, they would ultimately be smashed by Qin Fen. At that point, everyone would really be disgraced, saving Qin Fen the trouble of even making a move. Everyone¡¯s will to fight would copse with the copse of their aurae of power. What else could they fight with then?


    Whether it was Lu Dongbin or King Taishan, both had no choice but to admit that the Qin Fen in the natural cemetery absolutely could not bepared to the Qin Fen from the rumors six-month ago. His strength had already reached such a point that it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as inconceivable. Since his strength had reached this level at a young age, the two martial believed that he would be a divine beast martial artist in the future for sure.


    The six experts acted at the same time. Their powerful aura energy pushed the soil back; in the blink of an eye, the subsequent impact force spread along the ground in every direction. Everything within a range of two hundred meters around their feet was pushed away. Having trained their footing for so many years, their feet would not slide even during an earthquake. But the impact from the recoil caused by the six experts making their moves at the same time quaked everyone and everything. Even Du Peng on the side screamed in his heart, ¡°This shockwave was too strong!¡± It actually uprooted the trees everywhere, sending them into the air. Immediately, there was a smell of fresh soil in the air as if a giant devil was about to crawl out from the ground.


    The ground shook and bounced. In response, Qin Fen loosened his shoulders and sunk his hips, drew in his chest, and straightened his back, squatting down. His pair of hands took the stance of ying Pipa from the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists. More importantly, he raised his back feet that was supporting his body and stamped on the ground!


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    It was as if an ancient war drum of heavenly demons was hit under Qin Fen¡¯s feet. That shaking and bouncing ground returned to peace suddenly, as if the quaking and bouncing had never happened, as if the giant devil that was about to break away from the seal was sealed again by the boundless magic force released by this stamp, sealing that powerful giant devil away once again.


    Du Peng¡¯s pupils fiercely contracted rapidly. As the only martial dao master not partaking in the fight, and as a long-time friend of Qin Fen, he knew what this stamp represented.


    Qin Fen¡¯s stamp had always been loud and violent, it was very normal for the ground the quake and bounce. But to his surprise, Qin Fen¡¯s today¡¯s stamp forcefully suppressed the earth-shaking force. Only a hole of a diameter of less than half a meter had appeared under his foot! It was because just a moment ago, Qin Fen had drawn all the quaking force to his feet and guided them into the ground, which had created such a hole.


    Qin Fen¡¯s entire figure had transformed with this stomp. From top to bottom, his entire body was shining brightly, as if a realm Jade Buddha had descended from the sky. His aura of power soared fiercely once more, as if it wanted to pierce through the sky.


    Suddenly, the world returned to an unprecedented silence after that loud stomp.


    Meanwhile, Qin Fen¡¯s figure had already disappeared from his original position. He hadunched an attack after having transformed the recoil into the Dragon Cannon and mixing the earth-shattering might into it.


    The aura of power of six experts shook fiercely instantly as an inexplicable ufortable feeling rose in each and everyone¡¯s chest, one after another. They could not help but wonder what exactly Qin Fen had been doing over these six months. How did he be so ridiculously strong?


    The six experts weren¡¯t fledglings. Although they were joining hands for the first time, they understood one thing clearly because of their status of super-level experts: no matter how powerful Qin Fen was, they absolutely could not retreat at this point! If any one of them retreated, it would result in immeasurable consequences. Everyone must maintain an absolute-level of coordination; they must stabilize their martial arts will. Shower him with volleys of attack so that they could strangle this monster who could pose a threat to Elysium and Inferno in the future right here in the natural cemetery.


    The moment Qin Fen made his move, he raised his eyes and looked at the oing crazy Lan Caihe; a slight approval emerged in his eyes...


    The bloodthirsty and murderous gaze of Insect Warrior Lan Caihe suddenly changed, reced with a panic-stricken look. His charging figure suddenly came to stop as he turned tail and escaped...


    Escaped! No one had thought that the Insect Warrior Lan Caihe, who had lost normal reasoning, would choose to flee at this moment!


    Lu Dongbin was the one that was most unable to ept this fact. The information he got clearly stated that the insect warrior had no fear of life and death or injuries for that matter. They fought in apletely reckless manner, throwing every caution into the wind. When Nezha tried to subdue him, he had to scrap Lan Caihe¡¯s hands and feet, and yet he was unable to make Lan Caihe back away.


    He should have an emotionless killing machine; a warrior that would never back down. However, Lan Caihe was terrified; it was an instinctive fear.


    If Lan Caihe was still a normal super-level martial artist, he would not have retreated. Even if he was afraid of Qin Fen, he still would not have retreated. As a human, he had the responsibility to protect hispanions.


    However, today¡¯s Lan Caihe wasn¡¯t the same as Lan Caihe from back then. He was an insect warrior. A creature that relied on instinct to fight. It may indeed have no fear of life and death but there was a basic fear ingrained in any beast¡¯s instinct.


    If Lan Caihe was devoid of any reasoning whatsoever, he would turn into an insect warrior that couldn¡¯t tell enemy from foe. It would not escape in fear in the face of Qin Fen. But it still had a little tiny bit of wisdom. And it was because of this itsy-bitsy wisdom that it retreated.


    Before that earth-shattering aura of power of Qin Fen, it instinctively discovered that it didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be themb that was about to be ughtered; it would be mercilessly crushed into nothing in the blink of an eye. So, it retreated!


    Lu Dongbin, realizing that the nearby Lan Caihe retreated, immediately sent curses to eighteen generations of that mysterious founder of the Founding Society who believed themselves to be at the top of the world. <i>What a f***ing mess of insect warrior is this?</i>


    <i>Is this what you call the most outstanding killing machine in the world? It¡¯s nothing more than a conman selling mystical pills in Jianghu! If I return alive, I will definitely ask Jade Emperor to act and destroy this Founding Society first! Elysium paid a lot of money, and they gave us this defective product!</i>


    Lu Dongbin started cursing in his heart but his strength did not weaken in fury, rather his aura of power surprisingly skyrocketed because he was cursing the Founding Society, which seemed like a dark organization.


    The remaining four experts and Lu Dongbin still maintained a strong aura of power. In the blink of an eye, they readjusted theirbination of attacks to make up for the crack caused by Lan Caihe¡¯s retreat.


    Qin Fen, looking at the retreating Lan Caihe, immediately halted his attack and no longer attacked. Next, he heaved a slight sigh towards the sky.


    <i>Sigh.</i>


    This faint sigh sounded even more inexplicably depressing than that one sigh before. The feeling of loneliness enveloped the entire battlefield. Many Elysium and Inferno martial artists felt an inexplicable sense of loss. Why they were depressed, they weren¡¯t able to tellpletely.


    The five experts were shaken up. This sigh was more powerful than the six true words in Buddhism, om mani padme hum, or the nine symbolic cuts of ninjutsu found on the back streets. The heaven and earth seemed to have sunk into an iparable silence with this sigh. Everyone¡¯s aura of power seemed to be on the verge of copsing.


    Qin Fen no longer took the initiative to attack. Just now, the battle intent and aura of power of the six people had finally ignited his ambition to fight. That was the only reason he actively released his power in response to the six experts. But who would have thought that just as he made his move ¡ª but still had not truly made his move ¡ª with just one stomp and one nce, would make the insect warrior Lan Caihe, who shouldn¡¯t, and was most unlikely to retreat, retreat?


    With one of the six experts leaving, furthermore, turning tail just because of a mere nce, Qin Fen felt an inexplicable sense of loss. A sigh of emotions escaped him instantly. All those birds that had flown away due to the previous shock, returned to the tree branches that they had inhabited before with this sigh, like a baby listening to a luby.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t actively attack. He just stood on his spot to respond to battle. The re-coordination of the five experts was no longer hurried. They exchanged nces with each other in the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint and immediately readjusted their respective positions.


    Suddenly, the five experts finally appeared beside Qin Fen!

 Chapter 536 - Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 536: Invincible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The five experts surrounded Qin Fen to suppress him like Buddha trying to suppress demons. Even if a demon dragon appeared in the world, he would be suppressed by them. King Bianchen spread his arm, punching downwards using the Guarding Diety Grabbing the Tail from the paleo martial arts ¨C Cleaving Rocks Jade Shattering Fists. His elbow drew a scorching hot white re, smashing straight down on the top of Qin Fen¡¯s head like a most straightforward spear thrust.


    King Biancheng was well aware of howrge the difference was between Qin Fen and them. The other four were also aware of this. In this situation, whatever tricks they yed against Qin Fen, whether it was honest or dishonest, would bepletely futile. That would be an insult to Qin Fen¡¯s current strength and an insult to their own wisdom even more so.


    A punch was light, a palm strike was heavy, and an elbow strike was always lethal.


    As King Biancheng¡¯s elbow smashed down, Qin Fen¡¯s ck hair rose and danced immediately as if the moisture in the air hadpletely evaporated and the hot air was about to ignite his hair.


    The God of Night was like his name. In the mighty battlefield, he fell to the ground like a loach; his palms were on the ground like a reptile walking on the ground with his hands, while his two feet spread out like scissors, using the Earth Knife Technique that was rarely used by martial artists.


    Recing the des with his feet, the God of Night had merged the foot-de techniques from neo taekwondo and neo karate into his Earth de. Itcked a domineering aura but that waspensated by elusive smoothness and agility. His feet were like two loaches hiding in the mud, difficult to discern, thus harder to block their shing at the joints of the leg.


    King Taishan, on the other hand, closed the distance in one step. Hiding his left arm under his ribs, he spread his right index and middle finger apart and thrust them out at a lightning-fast speed.


    Profound Sinister Fingers¡¯ piercing finger energy shot straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s eyes like two swords. There were many vulnerable points on the human body and eyes were one of them. No matter how good one¡¯s protective divine art was, eyes were still vulnerable.


    He Xiangu, treading with the Lotus Steps, brought her hands together from top to bottom and thrust them straight into Qin Fen¡¯s jaw. Meanwhile, Lu Dongbin¡¯s pair of swords circled around her hands, forming an additionalyer of protection while at the same time adding to her offensive ability.


    Lu Dongbin, with the most violent and fiercest power, rushed to Qin Fen and took a horse stance. Every muscle fiber on his body was screaming as if hundreds of thousands of bows were drawn to a full moon from top to bottom of his entire body.


    His left fist took the lead and punched straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s chest without any trickery. His right knee also took off the ground. He used his hands, feet, arms, elbows, and knees together in an almost disorderly manner, without the slightest bit of rules. The subsequent howls of winds generated from his every move were the clear evidence of the destructive force of his attacks. Lu Dongbin¡¯s ultimate skill, Ten Thousand Thunderstorm sts, was known as the firmest and fiercest type of martial arts in the whole world, bringing the momentum of the lightning and thunder in the world to the extreme.


    The offense of the five people had drowned Qin Fenpletely. At this moment, let alone a mosquito, not even a single bacteria could escape from this siege.


    The five experts had gone all out. Their joint attack was far fiercer than the previous joint attack of five Elysium experts. At the sight of this, Du Peng thought secretly, <i>How will Qin Fen respond? Is he going to smash the attacks with force?</i>


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, had a deadpan look on his face. He lifted his right heel backward and then lifted the toe of his left foot up as his body rocked left and right like a dragonfly on water. His entire body started spinning. Suddenly, his hooked right foot stepped forward, pressing down on God of Night¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What movement technique is this?¡± It was toote for the God of Night to be surprised. His hands that were on the ground crossed before his chest as his pair knives at his feet that failed to cut Qin Fen¡¯s feet quickly hit the ground to retreat. However, before he could run, he suddenly felt a majestic piercing aura energy crashing straight into his arms.


    <i>This...</i> Before the God of Night could have the time to think more, a searing pain came from his chest; his blood was in turmoil. At the same time, his arms broke with a series of cracking noises. His body rolled on the ground over a hundred times towards the woods. He plunged deeper into the woods as his feet finally found the ground, borrowing the rotational force.


    <i>Escape</i>! The God of Night chose to escape in a sh. <i>There is no way to fight this battle. I thought that I could take Qin Fen head-on with my most exquisite moves and buy time for mypanions. But Qin Fen disyed a set of strange foot movements, like he was treading a chrysanthemum. His tracks were ever-changing. Not only he could kick a retreating enemy under his foot but his arms weren¡¯t idle either, they could attack as well. How could anyone fight him?</i>


    <i>If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid that I will end up getting silenced next...</i>


    As the God of Night attacked, the other four experts attacked and cooperated with each other at the same time. Employing the chrysanthemum steps, Qin Fen¡¯s left hand before his face cut towards King Taishan¡¯s wrist using the Beauty Rolling up the Bead Curtain from the Beauty¡¯s Fists. If this blow struck its mark and the biochemical beast was unable to divide cells to regenerated a new palm in the next few seconds, then King Taishan would be a one-armed hero for the rest of his days.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, several deep grooves appeared on King Taishan¡¯s forehead, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of intention to withdraw his thrusting Profound Sinister Fingers. He was willing to lose his arm and let Qin Fen finish his attack in order to dy him.


    Ruthless! A real powerhouse was not only cruel to his enemy but to himself as well! A retreat would only give more space to move. At that time, everyone would be killed together. As such, it was better to get injured and created opportunities for others.


    <i>Puff...</i>


    As expected, King Taishan¡¯s wrist was cut off with a palm strike. The sudden excruciating pain brought beads of cold sweat on his forehead immediately. Meanwhile, before anyone could react, Qin Fen grabbed the cut hand and threw it straight at He Xiangu¡¯s face!


    Inferno might not have seen Qin Fen¡¯s method of killing people by transferring force through a body part but Elysium¡¯s He Xiangu had seen it not too long ago. Seeing the fleshly weapon shooting straight towards her, she avoided that flying hand by spinning like a drill without thinking even a bit. At the same time, she continued aiming for Qin Fen¡¯s jaw.


    After this sudden move, her thrust at Qin Fen¡¯s jaw advanced at the same speed as before ¡ª there was almost no w. But this short moment was enough for Qin Fen to do a lot of things. First, his left arm that had cut King Taishan¡¯s arm dug straight into King Taishan¡¯s chest. The close range Tathagata¡¯s Divine Palm left him no room to dodge at all. A series of cracking noises resounded from his chest as a bulge appeared at his back. But the energy didn¡¯t pierce through as it should have, rather, it exploded all the internal organs.


    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Fen was weak, nor was King Taishan¡¯s body defense very hard. It was rather because Qin Fen¡¯s control was very precise. He would never use more power than necessary to win. And this was the very reason for such a result.


    The corner of Du Peng¡¯s eyes twitched non-stop. Much to his surprise, Qin Fen had advanced to this stage ¡ª he was able to urately grasp the strength of his opponent even when he was being besieged; he not only broke his opponent¡¯s protective divine art but more importantly, he didn¡¯t waste even an ounce of extra energy. Because of this, he could withdraw his move even more flexibly.


    Next, instead of withdrawing the Tathagata¡¯s Divine Palm, he swung it horizontally. At the same time, he stretched his right hand out and drew a circle, like the Cloud Hands from Tai Chi Fists and the White Crane Spreads its Wings. Thebination of hard and soft force was incredible! But he didn¡¯t greet Sixth Inferno King¡¯s Atomic Fission Nuclear Fusion Fist and Lu Dongbin¡¯s Ten Thousand Thunderstorm sts. Rather, he hooked their wrists at the same time and diverted them down! It was like he was putting bracelets onto the wrist of the two. The majority of the two¡¯s punching power had been drawn in!


    It was as if two Gods had thrown magic weapons that could destroy the heaven and the earth, but were suddenly trapped by two circles. Qin Fen had taken away the punch¡¯s momentum and strength with this hook, draw, and pull!


    Godly Fists¡¯ Guardian Deity Wheel!


    Qin Fen used his martial dao¡¯s ultimate skill for the first time since he started fighting today! This hard and softbined force finally turned into an extreme soft force which made the two experts feel that the strength in their body had been suppressed. They couldn¡¯t make use of it no matter what they tried.


    This move took both by surprise. No one had thought that Qin Fen would not fight like a tank, crushing everything in its path as the rumors stated. When fighting with everyone, Qin Fen not only suppressed everyone with strength but alsopletely suppressed everyone in skills as well!


    This surprise was even bigger than Qin Fen¡¯s sigh.


    Lu Dongbin praised Qin Fen in his heart, <i>This kid¡¯s martial dao has reached a level of great aplishment at his young age! If I let his arms entangle minepletely, I¡¯m afraid the strength in my body would bepletely trapped. At that time, I would bepletely at his mercy, without the slightest bit of strength!</i>


    Watching the death of King Taishan, the sixth Inferno King let out a desperate cry. The glow around his arms soared immediately as he punched in the air with thunderous explosions. Immediately after, his arms exploded into pieces as two majestic beams shot towards Qin Fen like theser cannon fired by a cosmic warship after gathering all its energy, putting its entire fate on it.


    Qin Fen let go of his opponents¡¯ arms immediately. Borrowing the momentum, he leaned sideways, and using the chrysanthemum steps, he avoided the sixth Inferno King¡¯s desperate ultimate skill.


    After that, he no longer paid any attention to the sixth Inferno King. After this move, he was already dead. It was Nuclear Fusion Fists¡¯ perishing together ultimate skill that could only be used when one waspletely out of control.


    With a sh, Qin Fen went straight at He Xiangu.


    ¡°Be careful...¡±


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s heart tightened. His arms and shoulders twitched with cracking explosions as he forcefully got rid of Qin Fen¡¯s Guardian Deity Wheel. But he was still a bit toote. The two flying swords circling around her body turned at high speed, drilling towards that thick pir of light before emitting a series of dazzling sparks.


    In a sh, the two flying swords were scrapped to nothing. In the next moment, He Xiangu¡¯s palms only showed a weakened streak of light before her figure flew out.


    ¡°Escape!¡± Lu Dongbin shouted, without turning his head. His every muscle fiber kept screaming as they moved. His fists, like thousands of machine guns firing at the same time, showered a salvo of punches on Qin Fen, drowning him in.


    Qin Fen flipped his palms before his chest and greeted all of Lu Dongbin¡¯s fist images, giving rise to winds that roared like sea waves. In the blink of an eye, Godly Fists disyed its firmest and fiercest side. The firm and fierce martial art of the real Lord of Turbulence, the Raging Berserker Tide, shed with Lu Dongbin¡¯s Ten Thousand Thunderstorm sts.


    Deafening ps of thunder resounded everywhere around the battlefield non-stop. Lu Dongbin disyed his strongest state in a desperate move to rescue He Xiangu. His two fists that were bigger than Qin Fen¡¯s head fired fist image after fist image with Qin Fen¡¯s palm images, covering this part of the worldpletely. It was as if it would swallow any one of the twopletely any time.


    Du Peng was the only one who could barely see their fight. <i>Lu Dongbin¡¯s firm and fierce style is worthy of the title of number one in this world. He can actually take so many of Qin Fen¡¯s blows! Even though Qin Fen isn¡¯t using his full force, it¡¯s still amazing.</i>


    <i>BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM...</i>


    The deafening ps of thunder resounded throughout the sky non-stop, but the ground was as quiet as it was in the beginning. Qin Fen¡¯s feet were like the divine seal suppressing the earth. No matter how intensely they fought, the ground remained as peaceful as it was in the beginning nheless.


    In just a few seconds, after countless ps of thunder, Lu Dongbin¡¯s robust body turned into a huge ck shadow that flew off the ground and crashed into the trees like a cannonball. His figure only came to stop after breaking a few dozen trees and rolling over tens of meters.


    ¡°Dongbin...¡±


    He Xiangu¡¯s arms were bleeding but she didn¡¯t leave. Rather, she flew towards the woods...

 Chapter 537 - Clean Punch

    <h4>Chapter 537: Clean Punch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Just like thest group battle, this battle, in the opinion of most of the martial artists of Elysium and Inferno, started and ended in an instant as well. How did these five people lose in the hands of Qin Fen alone? Almost no one saw it clearly.


    Last time, two Elysium members ended up dead. This time, two of Inferno members ended up dying. Only the Inferno powerhouses had managed to escape.


    At this moment, there was no wind blowing in the natural cemetery, but everyone could feel a chill seeping down into their bones. Everyone looked at each other, asking each other what to do in this situation. Qin Fen was like the invincible demon lord from the legend, whereas the Eight Immortals and Inferno Kings were like the knights from the legends.


    Unfortunately, their ending this time wasn¡¯t like in fairy tales, where the knights killed the demon lord using their wits and guts, the weak oveing the strong.


    Today, the demon lord-like Qin Fen was still standing at the center of the battlefield. Slowly, he raised his legs and advanced towards the dark forest, like the demon lord wanting to kill thest defeated knight.


    God knows who whispered ¡®escape¡¯ first, but almost two hundred Elysium and Inferno martial artists, who trod between the lines of life and death, scattered about with weapons in their hands. If they ran in the same direction, they would only be caught and silenced. Only by scattering would they have more chances of escaping.


    Du Peng watched everyone escaping calmly, without any intention of chasing them. If Qin Fen wanted to silence everyone, he would have killed them already. Since he had no intention of silencing them, why would he arbitrarily kill these martial artists? They, too, had families to support, they, too, had rtives. They were just standing on opposing sides in this fight.


    ¡°Strong..¡±


    ¡°Bro Zhanpeng... can you beat him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±The Jungle Ranger standing in the forefront moved its metal head slowly. The words spoken next were full of endlessment, without the slightest sense of any hypocrisy. ¡°I really hadn¡¯t expected that he would be this strong. I had been training with Big Bro Zhan for so long, but I know now that I can¡¯t defeat this person, whom I could beat back then, after having not seen him all these years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just his star-ss and earth aura energy that is strong, but the foundations of his martial art is very strong as well! In this fight, apart from the final confrontation with Lu Dongbin with the firm and fierce martial dao, it has been a realpetition of martial skills. In the face of these seniors who have extremely rich experience, it¡¯s even harder to win in technique than to forcefully suppress with the strength of star-ss. But Qin Fen did it. Furthermore, it¡¯s very difficult to do in one-on-one situations but Qin Fen did in a one-vs-many situation... I¡¯m afraid he is really the top expert in the current younger generation...¡±


    After the big fight, the forest of the natural cemetery regained its peace. Qin Fen broke the gloomy silence of the forest as he stepped on the branches that had fallen onto the ground; he slowly made his way towards the sobbing woman in the forest.


    He Xiangu wascking the calmness she showed even when her clothes had been ripped. Tears were pouring out her eyes faster than the blood dripping down her arms. Her neat hair was now a mess. Very soon, the biochemical beast controlled her bleeding, but it was unable to control the tears flowing out her eyes.


    Pills, one after another were stuffed into Lu Dongbin¡¯s mouth. He Xiangu kept staring at Lu Dongbin nervously as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Qin Fen¡¯s appearance.


    In thest round, Lu Dongbin¡¯s biochemical beast was dispersed temporarily. Although it was a level-four fusion biochemical beast, it was in a state of dormancy. Without the assistance of the biochemical beast, Lu Dongbin¡¯s life was passing by with his crushed sternum and injured internal organs, bit by bit.


    ¡°My biochemical beast was actually forced into dormancy...¡± Lying on the ground and looking at the sky through the thick canopy of the forest, Lu Dongbin let out the self-deprecating words in his heart. <i>As it turned out, I wasn¡¯t the first expert of the firm and fierce martial dao in the world. Only the rising star Qin Fen is qualified to carry this title. </i>


    Although it was a short battle, his harvest was very rich. Furthermore, he had never fought a battle this happily as he had done today.


    ¡°Unfortunately... unfortunately...¡±


    Lu Dongbin opened his mouth and sighed inment. Meanwhile, blood kept pouring out of his mouth like a fountain, flowing down his neck and to the ground from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Dong Bin... don¡¯t talk anymore... just take care of your wounds...¡±


    He Xiangu hurriedly and carefully wiped the corner of Lu Dongbin¡¯s lips. Her green camouge uniform was spotted in blood.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s body had already regained its normal appearance. His handsome face barely smiled at He Xiangu. The pain from the injuries was making it harder for him to give a perfect smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here, you must leave.¡± Lu Dongbin continued speaking, aggravating his internal injuries more and more. ¡°Go, go before Qin Fenes to silence us.¡±


    Qin Fen was standing not too far away from them, gazing at the two in the ruins of the battlefield. Suddenly, He Xiangu felt that someone was here. She quickly turned around and spread her arms before Lu Dongbin, staring at Qin Fen with vignce, like an angry hen trying to protect its chick.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Qin Fen felt his vision turning a little blurry. At this moment, he saw a familiar image in He Xiangu: Song Jia¡¯s image.


    It wasn¡¯t that He Xiangu looked like Song Jia. Rather, it was that their temperament rooted in their bones was ovepping at this moment.


    They will protect their beloved even if that meant that they would end up dead! Qin Fen had felt this same temperament from Song Jia not just once. But unfortunately, in the face of Qilin¡¯s strength, Song Jia didn¡¯t even have a chance to show this desperation.


    ¡°If it was me there...¡± Qin Fen looked at He Xiangu before looking at the sky calmly. ¡°If I had suffered such serious injuries and Song Jia was present here, would she have been like He Xiangu as well?¡±


    The expert and ordinary Elysium and Inferno martial artists were different.


    Qin Fen could let those martial artists go but he didn¡¯t want to let the two before him go. Their destructive power was too strong! They could easily threaten many people. This kind of potential was too dangerous.


    Had it been before, when Qin Fen had walked into the forest, he would not have hesitated to kill them for sure. It wasn¡¯t that he was killing the two in order to safeguard the secret as to whose hands the new energy and new metal fell into, he had wanted to cut the roots just to be on the safe side.


    As for the new energy, isn¡¯t it better to let Tathagata know about it? It was too difficult to find Tathagata for Qin Fen. Not even Inferno members were aware of the location of Elysium¡¯s base. Perhaps only the core members of Elysium knew about it.


    But if the news of the owner of new energy disseminated, Qin Fen believed that he would be able to fish out Tathagata someday. At that time, he could settle the matters of Gun King with the other party.


    Qin Fen raised his arm slowly as the earth aura true energy of eighteen-star level gathered in his palm; his entire palm began to turn into white jade.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Ke... ke...¡± Lu Dongbin shouted hard, affecting his injuries. Lying on the ground, he kept staring at Qin Fen. ¡°I know, I am about to die. In other words, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with you, but... I hope you will let Xiangu go. I promise that Xiangu will never try to take revenge on you or on your people in the future. She will retire. Okay?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin calmly. If someone else had said this, he would have struck him down without a moment of hesitation. But this opponent was somewhat different. A follower of the extreme firm martial dao would absolutely keep his words.


    Killing someone was anything but pleasant. Qin Fen didn¡¯t like killing people. If he could have no future trouble without killing anyone, then why would he kill anyone?


    ¡°Can you?¡± Lu Dongbin stared at Qin Fen. He wouldn¡¯t have asked this if his opponent was someone else. But because his opponent was a follower of the firm and fierce martial dao, he could raise such an extravagant hope in his heart. Only a true firm and fierce martial artist could understand another firm and fierce martial artist. ¡°This is not a martial artist¡¯s request but a man¡¯s request to save his woman. Please let her go.¡±


    ¡°Lu Dongbin!¡± He Xiangu let out a tender cry as she looked back at Lu Dongbin with widened eyes before turning her gaze at Qin Fen. ¡°Do it.¡±


    Looking at He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin, in a scene from a third-rate drama series, Qin Fen would not have felt anything but the need to vomiting if he had seen it on tv. But when facing this kind of scene in real life, he was a bit touched. Live and die together, countless lovers might have said such words but only a few could really do it when it was time to die together.


    ¡°Do it!¡± He Xiangu raised her head and closed her eyes. ¡°Since Dongbin can¡¯t survive, then do it.¡±


    None of the medicine was really treating Lu Dongbin¡¯s condition. And having lost the biochemical beast¡¯s treatment, He Xiangu was already in despair.


    ¡°Your punches are very clean.¡± Qin Fen raised his right arm and stared at Lu Dongbin. ¡°I want to know, that if I don¡¯t kill you, what will you do if you meet me or my people in the future?¡±


    Lu Dongbin stared at Qin Fen. This was a really stupid question<i>. </i>He was already dying, what else was there in the future?


    ¡°If they don¡¯t attack me, I won¡¯t attack them. Even if Elysium orders me to attack, I will refuse.¡± Lu Dongbin thought for a while and added. ¡°The premise is that Xiangu is alive.¡±


    ¡°I have never helped my enemy. My principle has always been to cut the grass by the roots.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s voice turned colder suddenly. ¡°I have suffered many times just because I didn¡¯t cut the grass by the roots. Therefore, this principle of mine had be an iron rule of life.¡±


    ¡°Normally...¡± Lu Dongbin coughed a mouthful of blood. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me too.¡±


    ¡°Your punches are very clean, I liked it very much. Your firm and fierce martial dao is peerless in the world!¡± Qin Fen eximed this from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I believe that you are not a despicable person. A despicable person can¡¯t disy extremely firm and fierce boxing. To be honest, I look forward to fighting with you again. I have benefited a lot from this battle just now.¡±


    Lu Dongbin stared at Qin Fen in a daze. He wasn¡¯t stupid. If he couldn¡¯t tell that Qin fen was nning on letting the two live after hearing all this, he might have wandered in Jianghu in vain.


    With his serious injuries, his death was certain. But Lu Dongbin was happy for He Xiangu as she could live on.


    ¡°Woman.¡± Qin Fen took out a pill from the dragon-shaped belt and threw it to He Xiangu. ¡°To be honest, if it¡¯s only you who lives on, I don¡¯t believe Lu Dongbin¡¯s words can constrain you. The best way is to make sure Lu Dongbin remains alive, only then will you not go crazy. Give him this pill and try your luck.¡±


    ¡°This!?¡± He Xiangu looked at the pill in her hand skeptically.


    ¡°My friend made it. It¡¯s a life-or-death pill.¡± Qin Fen looked at thest remaining pill in the belt. Enzo Rota gave him one when he saw himst time, saying that there was one for each team member. And as Qin Fen had many enemies, he gave an extra one just to be on the safe side. Although it may not necessarily save lives, there was always a chance.


    ¡°Life-or-death pill?¡± He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin were stunned for a moment. The current Federation indeed had this pill¡¯s name but it had always remained a fantasy. Various experts were still discussing its effectiveness and how to make it. There was no such pill in the world.

 Chapter 538 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 538: ident</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Life-or-Death Pill!? Is that for real? Isn¡¯t that just a theoretical drug?</i>


    He Xiangu looked at the small, round pill in her hand in a trance. <i>The easiest way to save people in this world is to give one good medicine, and the simplest way to kill someone is to give them poison.</i>


    Qin Fen, noticing the look of hesitation on He Xiangu¡¯s face, sighed softly. Since He Xiangu had this level of strength today, she must have a pretty good head on her shoulders. But unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t showing the wits of an expert after having suffered multiple defeats in a row and with her lover injured.


    ¡°Do I really need to resort to poison if I want you two dead?¡±


    These thirteen simple words sounded so arrogant hearing them at first but were nheless a fact.


    A young man, who could take on seven martial arts experts single-handedly, would not need to resort to poison in face of two easily defeated people.


    ¡°Life-or-death pill... life-or-death pill...¡± Lu Dongbin praised, again and again, looking at the pill in He Xiangu¡¯s hand. ¡°There is really a life-or-death pill in the world... anyone who can create this medicine is really a genius among geniuses.¡±


    He Xiangu watched Lu Dongbin take Life-or-Death Pill, worried. This pill wasn¡¯t the life-saving golden pill of Daode Tianzun. Life-or-Death Pill, as the name implied, implied that you wanted to gamble with the God of Death.


    Victory or defeat had nothing to do with its user¡¯s willpower! And it surely wasn¡¯t because you shouted in your heart that you didn¡¯t want to die that could guarantee that you won¡¯t die for sure.


    Life-or-death pill was a pill that waspletely dependent on one¡¯s luck! If one could survive by relying on their strong willpower, then this pill would have entered the hands of many martial dao masters in the world. It would not have been the life-or-death pill.


    Which martial dao master wasn¡¯t a mentally strong person?


    Lu Dongbin understood this, and the same was true for He Xiangu as well. This was a gamble, through and through. Whether he won or lost, both owed Qin Fen a favor.


    Favors might be worthless in the eyes of many people, something not even worth a cent. But at the same time, a favor was as big as heaven itself in many people¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Dongbin was a follower of the firm and fierce martial dao. His view regarding favor was set: a favor was as big as the heaven for him.


    Swallowing the pill, Lu Dongbin closed his eyes. Now, all he could do was one thing: wait for death.


    Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin and then turned his gaze to He Xiangu. Finally, he looked at the nearby insect warrior Lan Caihe, whose head was buried in the ground and his rear lifted up high ¨C someone who once used to be a strong expert of his generation.


    But after having gone through death and rebirth once, a trace of reasoning made this powerful expert remember the fear of death after just one battle.


    Only those who had really experienced it knew the process. Lan Caihe had experienced death, so he was more terrified of death than anyone. This had almost be a kind of instinct.


    In the past, this instinct had been suppressed by his violent personality and powerful strength. Now, just a nce at Qin Fen¡¯s attack had forced his instinct of being more afraid of death than anyone else out.


    Qin Fen turned his gaze back to Lu Dongbin. Apart frompassion, there was another reason he saved these two, that was the problem of the insect warrior. Apparently, Elysium had a rtionship with the insect warrior. This matter needed to be checked out.


    Not for the Federation, not for the military, not for the tens of millions of ordinary people, but only for a promise. In the Golden Triangle, he promised Chen Feiyu that he would help him find the Founding Society, this horrible society¡¯s nest, and destroy it.


    Simrly, it wasn¡¯t to prevent more people from suffering but to avenge Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister.


    Qin Fen never thought of himself as a hero that could worry about the country and its people. He was just a normal human with ordinary feelings. The only ce he was different from the ordinary people was the strength he possessed. It was far, far more powerful!


    After today¡¯s fight, Qin Fen finally understood the difference between earth aura and the human aura. The power of earth aura merged with the martial dao could not bepared with the human aura.


    Even between the martial artists of the same star-ss, just the difference between human aura and earth aura was like the difference between heaven and the earth! Once one gained the earth aura, he would have already surpassed the level of an ordinary martial dao master.


    Only after achieving earth aura could one truly step into the ranks of martial dao grandmaster!


    After ten or so seconds, Lu Dongbin still didn¡¯t show signs of going with the God of Death. There wasn¡¯t a shred of any signs of difficulty on his face.


    Qin Fen recalled the manual given by Enzo Rota, which clearly stated that this life-or-death pill was invincible and overbearing. Even if a martial artist like Qilin dared to swallow it and didn¡¯t use that overbearing internal art to block it for the next three seconds, it¡¯d ovee!


    Enzo Rota guaranteed that the Federation would no longer have any Qilin divine beast martial artists.


    Lu Dongbin still being among the living after more than ten seconds of taking the life-or-death pill was enough to exin everything. The God of Death had lost the gamble this time.


    Lu Dongbin opened his eyes slowly. His pupils were filled incredulity. The previously deteriorating injuries in his body, the inactive cells were splitting quickly, healing him! <i>What a fast recovery! It¡¯s not much slower than biochemical beast¡¯s.</i>


    His pale face no longer looked ugly in the blink of an eye. Colour also returned to his pale lips. His fingers that he could not stretch out before were no longer clenched into tight fists.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡±


    A miserable scream suddenly resounded in the forest not far from them...


    Qin Fen looked along the direction of the scream. In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so miserable screams resounded in the forest, followed by a loud p from a powerful impact as a tyrannical strength soar into the sky.


    Qin Fen identified that the true energy belonged to the Inferno expert, God of Night! This bout of true energy weakened as soon as it erupted as if it was hit hard.


    At the same time, a stream of energy erupted in the forest! An inexplicable cruel and violent energy filled with a blood smell! Qin Fen even felt a very evil feeling as soon as it erupted.


    <i>Evil!?</i> Qin Fen had encountered many martial artists since his debut, all kinds of martial artists in Sacred Martial Hall. But he had never encountered a martial artist with an evil aura.


    ¡°Bro Zhanpeng, it appeared!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°No need to be anxious.¡± The Jungle Ranger standing in the front row straightened its right arm, blocking all the members who were itching to give it a try. ¡°Elysium and Inferno members have nothing to do with us. Even if this thing ate them, it will not increase its strength much. Let¡¯s wait a bit more, there are wounded people like Lu Dongbin and He Xiangu in that disordered battlefield. Even if they seem to be recovering from their injuries, they won¡¯t recover instantly. Isn¡¯t it strange that it hadn¡¯t been tempted? Also, isn¡¯t the God of Night running towards that ruined battlefield?¡±


    ¡°But Du Peng...¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Before that thing hits Du Peng, it needs to finish Qin Fen first.¡±


    ¡°I guess, you¡¯re right! Big Bro Zhan¡¯s brother is much stronger than Bro Zhanpeng¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Sigh... this kid had not untied the knot in his heart. Otherwise, he will not becking much.¡±


    In between the sigh, the God of Night had already rushed out of the jungle. He was extremely fast, faster than when he fought Qin Fen. One could really not tell that this was his performance after he had suffered injuries in a recent battle. His two arms were recovering quickly with the help of the biochemical beast. His entire body was stained in blood. He was running in a state of loss.


    ¡°Monster...monster!¡±


    The God of Night didn¡¯t seem to have noticed Qin Fen. He almost brushed past Qin Fen, muttering a word non-stop.


    Suddenly, Qin Fen recalled the projection seen at Saturn¡¯s military base, the captain who had his throat slit and vocal cord ripped. He too spoke the same word, ¡®monster¡¯, over and over again!


    The God of Night was extremely fast, the pressure of death made him erupt with a stronger strength than before.


    In the blink of an eye, the God of Night had left Qin Fen behind...


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Jungle Ranger standing in the front yelled at the same time Qin Fen was hit with a realization. Dust suddenly rose from under Qin Fen¡¯s feet as his figure flew back to rescue...


    The Jungle Ranger¡¯s armor suddenly shattered into pieces as a figure flew out from the mobile armor.


    The moment the two reacted, the God of Night had already arrived before Du Peng. All the fear in his eyes had turned into a fanatical killing intent. He twisted his waist and his shoulder shook as he aimed right at the center of Du Peng¡¯s figure. He ced his right arm at his waist like he was drawing a bow full before his arm flew out like a torpedo fired from a submarine; a knife-hand strike stabbed right at Du Peng¡¯s chest.


    This stab was called Splitting Water Cut. It was God of Night¡¯s ultimate assassination technique. It could be used to stab or cut from bottom to top. Even the giant waterfall on Saturn could easily be split into two from bottom to top by this knife-hand strike.


    Neither Qin Fen nor Du Zhangpeng expected this. And the bearer of everything, Du Peng, simrly didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly scared Inferno expert, who only knew how to escape, would actually rush back to kill after escaping!


    This change was too fast! This was also an impromptu idea for God of Night. Almost all of Inferno¡¯s troops had been annihted in this attack. And what more, they had not acquired the new energy and the new metal. If he returned like this, punishment was inevitable. If he could kill a member of the military department and seized the new energy and the new metal, then everything would be different!


    Furthermore, if the monster behind him noticed the body of an expert, it could also give him some time to escape.


    The crisis came suddenly. Du Peng was caught unprepared. He drew a cross before his chest. This wasn¡¯t defense but offense! The Cross-Cut of the Phaseless Water Bird Art!


    <i>Squish squish...</i> God of Night¡¯s previous injuries weren¡¯t light. Blood squirted out from his arms several times as he suddenly clenched his stabbing fingers, smashing through the armor on Du Peng¡¯s chest.


    <i>Bang... crack...</i>


    The God of Night was too fast. The metal armor of the Jungle Ranger was broken into pieces instantly. In the next moment, Du Peng¡¯s sternum cracked. As long as his fist advanced half an inch more, the God of Night was sure that he could take Du Peng¡¯s life...


    The bright sky turned darker at this moment as the air turned hotter. The God of Night suddenly felt a tremendous pressure pushing down him from the sky. If he continued pushing the fist even a bit, his life might...


    At the moment of crisis, the God of Night employed the God Bears the Pagoda with his arms, crossing his arms over his head, taking the extremely yang Emperor¡¯s Fist of Caesar.

 Chapter 539 - The Devil Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Devil Gentleman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The jungle ranger operators in the jungle who were still standing in their initial position were all stunned. <i>What is this? Wasn¡¯t the goal of this trip to Saturn to hunt? Big Brother Zhan Peng was calm just now, why did it change suddenly?</i>


    ¡°Big Brother Zhan Peng, the target is about to appear...¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I care if he appears? Let Qin Fen kill the target! I believe he will also be very interested once he sees it! You think I still have the mood to care about all of that when my younger brother is hurt? Just ughter God of Night first!¡±


    The voice full of anger echoed in the jungle for a long time. The ck shadow became a ck spot and all the Jungle Rangers were stunned. Captain Du, who was always calm and peaceful, has such a violent side? No wonder Big Bro Zhan said that an astonishing disruptive force will burst if someone touches the counter-scale of Zhanpeng.


    <i>I¡¯m afraid that he can even fight Qin Fen with this aura of power, speed, and strength.</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s body dashed through the air as he lifted the corner of his eyes to look at the man in the distance, who had an overflowing murder intent and eighteen-star strength aura shield. He received a familiar feeling and was even more surprised after taking a nce.<i> Did I see a living ghost?</i>


    Qin Fen still did not forget that day after a few years of not meeting each other. Even though humans would have slight adjustments in their appearance as time passed, these slight adjustments would not result inrge differences.


    <i>Du Zhanpeng?</i> Qin Fen suspected it was because he was dazzled, but wouldn¡¯t it be inexcusable if an eighteen-star grandmaster-level martial artist was dazzled?


    ¡°Is it really him? Isn¡¯t he dead? How is he here? Furthermore, with eighteen-star strength? Who taught him? Didn¡¯t he give everything to Du Peng that time?¡± A series of doubts built up in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    <i>Dong... dong... dong...</i>


    Du Zhanpeng, who was in the eighteen-star martial artist state, did not use the Wukong technique. A Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cavalry was applied with a long scream, like a horse whinnying. The powerful sound made by shining spears and armored horses prated the clouds and the fierce battle intent mixed with endless anger made the natural cemetery seem as if it had really be an ancient battlefield.


    The long scream made Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body looked incredibly swelled. The violent power rolled and exploded throughout his whole body, as if it could keep growing endlessly.


    During the long scream, Du Zhanpengnded again on the ground with a single foot and his whole body leaped up again. His speed was faster and fiercer than the Wukong technique. Both his arms swayed repeatedly in the air like a cavalry swaying the weapon in his hand. His foot once again collided with the ground and immediately exploded again. The ground shook tremendously and cracks spread rapidly in all directions.


    A series of leaping andnding made the dust soar, the earth shake, and trees sway at every single ce where Du Zhanpengnded, as if there were really millions of horse galloping.


    <i>Dong dong dong dong dong dong...</i>


    A series of loud footstep sounds sounded one after another and were mixed together. God of Night had not yet fought but the aura shield and blood in his body were already tumbling incessantly, as if arge wooden stick was stirring inside.


    Thest step! God of Night felt that the trees around him and the earth under his feet were shaking. The most Yang aura shield of the world burnt the five internal organs in his bodypletely, so that he could not even disy the Wukong technique. His earth-shattering power had totally turned into Du Zhanpeng¡¯s aura of power.


    God of Night had to turn around and fight. He was afraid that he would be killed immediately if he continued to run away. He could only take the tyrannical hit and use its momentum to fly even if he was injured. He might even be able to seize the tyrant power as a chance to remove the strange burning aura shield in his body.


    God of Night turned to push both his palms out after he understood everything, but saw the opponent in the sky descending rapidly with his two arms sliding back and forth in the air. There was no explosion of impact when the palms intersected, but there was a sharp pain in the palms. <i>Through my eye</i><i>s, I saw my hands turn into a thousand pieces of minced meat instantly when it came into contact with the opponent.</i>


    <i>What¡¯s this?</i> God of Night did not have time to be surprised and wanted to retreat. However, he found that the arm below his shoulder was gone ¡ª this cutting technique was applied! <i>Did I be a one-arm martial artist in a blink of an eye?</i>


    The level four biochemical beast madly stimted the cell formation and God of Night¡¯s arms grew a little. He looked at the man with the noble temperament and handsome face filled with murderous intent walking towards him step by step. He subconsciously kicked out his hidden knife in his leg and wanted to cut the opponent¡¯s arm.


    ¡°That was for my younger brother! Now, it is mine!¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hand¡¯s knife changed, his left thumb and right index finger went into God of Night¡¯s leg.


    <i>Why?</i> God of Night found that his right leg waspletely uncontroble. He continued to kick high out of reflex, but his opponent, like the wind, had alreadye close in front of him.


    His arm had not yet regenerated and his legs were not listening to orders; he couldn¡¯t even move when he wanted to. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s fingers instantly poked the God of Night¡¯s body more than a dozen times.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t hurt... it doesn¡¯t itch...</i> God of Night looked at Du Zhanpeng in confusion. <i>How can such a powerful opponent poke my body continuously, but not cause pain?</i>


    <i>Boom!</i> God of Night¡¯s shoulders, with half of the arm regenerated, exploded again, followed by the right leg that had been kicked high, as if hundreds of small bombs were installed into them. The explosion badly mangled the flesh and blood. The severe pain did not allow God of Night to scream and the level four biochemical beast fusion had begun to regenerate his legs and arms.


    <i>Boom boom boom...</i>


    Once again... The parts that were partially recovered just now exploded again. God of Night was stunned. What is this martial art technique?


    <i>Peng peng peng... peng peng peng...</i>


    Over and over again... the same thing repeated five times in a row in just one second. Furthermore, it showed no sign of stopping. God of Night got a little scared.<i> Isn¡¯t this too torturous?</i>


    ¡°You...¡± Du Zhanpeng took two steps and turned to look at God of Night, ¡°You will always be in such a state until the biochemical beast runs out of power. What I¡¯m saying is: you are already dead.¡±


    Dead? God of Night looked at himself, alive but on longer in control. He suddenly realized that his being alive right now was no different from being dead. If there was no other way to save himself, he was really dead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng looked back and smiled, this gentleman¡¯s smile always looked so good. It had a kind of hidden fierce beauty, filled with a kind of noble handsomeness, even though his face was full of murderous intent. God of Night never thought that someone could be so handsome even when his face was filled with murder intent! Even the person who was ughtered by him felt that his smile was very attractive.


    ¡°No nerve or muscles in your body is under your control now. You might meet a mutant creature who will kill you if your luck is good, or you¡¯ll just have to slowly wait if your luck is bad. The only person who can save you would be a divine beast martial artist, otherwise, even the Ground Treasury won¡¯t be able to do anything about it!¡±


    The cold and ruthless words were apanied by a noble son¡¯s smile. This type of intense contrast suddenly made God of Night feel that his breathing was not smooth anymore. <i>Where did this devile from? Is he a devil gentleman? How can there be someone so terrifying in the world?</i>


    He is worse than Qin Fen! That¡¯s right! He is even more terrifying than Qin Fen. He is not more terrifying in strength, but in heart! This young man had the appearance of a gentleman with a demon heart hidden inside.


    ¡°If there is an afterlife...¡± Du Zhanpeng walked towards Qin Fen without looking back, ¡°Remember that there are some people who you can¡¯t touch, otherwise, death will be the price.¡±


    God of Night couldn¡¯t hear Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words anymore. His whole mind echoed the word ¡°devil¡±, unable to do anything. He could only feel the pain in his body and pray that a fierce mutant creature woulde find him and bite his head off.


    <i>Wu wu...</i>


    A deep beast¡¯s whimper made God of Night realize that there was a mutated two-headed wolf beside him. He knew the characteristics of this creature. They do not like to kill their prey in one bite, they liked to dismember their prey and watch their prey die slowly. However, with his ability to regenerate...


    The biochemical beast¡¯s regenerative ability was an invincible help of a martial artist! But God of Night would rather not have a biochemical beast at this moment. The abominable regenerative ability would only bring endless pain to his death.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hand quickly removed most of Du Peng¡¯s armor, but couldn¡¯t immediately remove the steel that was inserted into his chest. Du Peng, without the level four biochemical beast, was not the kind of person who could heal an open wound immediately. Any idents made while removing his armor could kill him, especially when God of Night¡¯s hits were not gentle. The strength of both sides had too much of a difference.


    ¡°Let me do this.¡± Du Zhanpeng stood in front of Qin Fen, as if he was not a resurrected person, and squatted down.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng strangely. There were no more doubts. He could not be wrong about this man in front of him. He is Du Zhanpeng who was already dead, but is now standing in front of me.


    Qin Fen knew that it wasn¡¯t the time to reminisce nor chat. Everything should be said after saving Du Peng.


    ¡°This kid...¡± Du Zhanpeng sighed, his hands quickly poked Du Peng¡¯s body continuously and casually took out the iron piece in Du Peng¡¯s body, ¡°I stopped his blood flow temporarily, you should have the medicine to save him right? If not, he probably won¡¯t be able to go back alive.¡±


    Martial artists were not omnipotent gods. It was still necessary to go to the hospital if there was a severe injury unless the biochemical beast had a super resilience ability, but this ce was quite far from the hospital. Du Peng definitely couldn¡¯t wait even if he used the Wukong technique to fly quickly.


    God of Night¡¯s punch did not just cause an internal injury to Du Peng, the steel te¡¯s external injury was also very serious.


    Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng and Du Peng on the floor. He took out another life-or-death pill from his belt, ¡°Life-or-death pill.¡±


    <i>The life-or-death pill?</i> Du Zhanpeng looked at the strange medicine and frowned slightly. Even Qing Zhan did not have such things in his hands. Many researchers had talked about it in theory, but Qin Fen had it in his hands.


    ¡°You have eaten it before...¡± Qin Fen looked at Du Zhanpeng, ¡°Eat it, and you gamble your death.¡±


    ¡°I am his brother, I will help him decide.¡± Du Zhanpeng grabbed the life-or-death pill and took a deep breath. His palm, which wouldn¡¯t even tremble while murdering, shivered and pinched open Du Peng¡¯s mouth, ¡°Trash! Take the medicine! Eat this and die soon!¡±

 Chapter 540 - The Furthest Distance in the World

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Furthest Distance in the World</h4>


    2


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Trash¡± had no value of existence. It has always been a true derogatory term since its invention.


    There were many people in history who received this evaluation. For example, Zhao Kuo, who made theoretical discussion on paper, Second Qin Emperor Hu Hai, or Ah Dou of the Shu Kingdom were given the title of ¡°Trash¡± by countless people.


    However, not a lot of people hadplex feelings towards the word ¡°Trash¡± like Du Peng.


    Once upon a time, this term was a counter-scale in Du Peng¡¯s life. He got angry whenever someone described him with that word, because there was one man who kept calling him this term day after day.


    Du Peng wanted to kill the guy who always called him ¡°Trash¡±, which was Du Peng¡¯s older brother who had a certain blood rtionship with him but never wanted to admit it.


    The truth was unveiled little by little as time went by, and Du Peng was once again eager to hear the cold, arrogant, full of overlooking title, ¡°Trash¡± when another picture that he would have imagined was revealed! Even if it was only once.


    Du Peng looked up at the sky and prayed countless times when he was alone: <i>I am willing to die immediately just to hear it again once more!</i>


    ¡°Trash? Go die?¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s fingers twitched a little and the simple words echoed in his mind. The voice seemed as if it had traveled across the great deste era to the immemorial and transmitted faintly into his ears.


    <i>This tone is so familiar. I¡¯ve heard this voice in my dreams countless times, one that is iparably cold without any tender feelings... but I can feel the gentle care in the coldness after knowing the truth.</i>


    ¡°What is this? Am I dreaming? Is this the voice of that bastard, Du Zhanpeng?¡±


    The cold and determined voice passed through the cerebral cortex that was seriously injured and close to being gone. It activated the brain and nerves that had stopped temporarily operating.


    The life-or-death pill slid down Du Peng¡¯s throat into his stomach. Du Peng¡¯s fingers twitched again and the cerebral cortex, which had almost stopped thinking, showed signs of activity again. <i>Was the voice just now really that jerk Du Zhanpeng? I actually had such an illusion... what went into my stomach? Why is it so painful? My whole body is hurting. Right! I just got hit by God of Night... I¡¯m really useless!</i>


    ¡°Trash, are you dead yet? Open your eyes and let me see if you are not dead yet.¡±


    <i>Is it that bastard Du Zhanpeng¡¯s voice again?</i> Du Peng¡¯s finger twitched for the third time. <i>Is it Qin Fen? Did he imitate that bastard¡¯s voice to stimte me and wake me up?</i>


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years and you¡¯ve be even more of a waste! How do you still have the guts to be alive when you couldn¡¯t even win against the God of Night?¡±


    <i>Motherf*cker! What does me being alive have to do with you!?</i> Du Peng¡¯s fingers twitched again, his body trembled and shook. <i>Why is it so painful? My stomach hurts! It is even more painful than God of Night¡¯s attack! It feels as if a volcano is going to erupt! Is it... the life-or-death pill? My injuries are so severe that I needed to eat the life-or-death pill... so... does this mean that it failed?</i>


    <i>So tired... I want to sleep, I am too tired. Qin Fen, thank you. Thank you for letting me hear my brother¡¯s voice again at this time. Brother... I want to say sorry to you, I want to call you ¡®brother¡¯ in front of you so badly. Don¡¯t you want to listen to me shouting? I really want to shout in front of you.</i>


    <i>However, your younger brother is too useless. I took your strength, inherited everything of yours, and was still trash in the end. You are right, I am really trash. I couldn¡¯t even stop God of Night.</i>


    <i>Sorry, brother... I really wish I can hear you call me brother for once... Sorry brother, I wasted your strength... I hope to see you after I go down and apologize to you face to face...</i>


    <i>One second...two seconds...three seconds...four seconds...five seconds...</i>


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s initial coldness was gone, the tremor in his right hand gradually spread throughout his entire body. His beautiful lips began to twitch. His cold eyes looked at Du Peng, who was ina, slightly opening his lips and then closing them again. It was the word ¡®brother¡¯ could be read on his lips.


    The oue of the life-or-death pill, to live or die, would be seen after three seconds! Qin Fen stood in the same ce nkly. His hands, which never trembled even when fighting the six masters, twitched violently.


    Five seconds... it¡¯s been five seconds! Du Peng didn¡¯t return back alive, his body muscles werepletely rxed and the rosy lips were quickly bing pale.


    <i>Life-or-death pill...life or death...</i>


    Qin Fen stared at Du Peng¡¯s body, seeing its body temperature gradually began to decrease...


    The ruins of the battlefield were dead silent; screams from far away could not pierce the silence here. A kind of deste mood shrouded this small heaven and earth alone.


    There was no wind and there was direct sunlight here; the air was ice cold.


    Brothers reunited like this... Du Zhanpeng never thought about it. He had fantasized many times about what to say when he sees his brother standing in front of him with a surprised expression, seeing his death and resurrection when they met again.


    ¡°Kid, not bad! Your star strength is much stronger than I thought! Now, you might really have the opportunity toplete your previous thoughts. Oh! Which is to ruthlessly punch my face! Are you interested in giving it a try?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised that I am alive? Who am I? Du Zhanpeng! Your brother! How could I die without hearing you call me brother personally? Even the Inferno King won¡¯t ept me.¡±


    ¡°I am now mingling with Qin Zhan. Oh! It is Qin Fen¡¯s brother. The two of us are interesting, pairing up with the other two brothers.¡±


    Thousands of fantasies, but he never thought that they would meet like this! Du Zhanpeng was alive, but Du Peng was dead. He couldn¡¯t even look at his older brother who he yearned for day and night. Du Peng did not even have the chance to open his eyes and see, when this man was right in front of him.


    Life-or-death pill, life or death! Looked like Lu Dongbin had exhausted all the good fortune of the life-or-death pill.


    Death always arrives when people are at their most careless moment. No one ever thought that Du Peng¡¯s oue of taking the life-or-death pill was death.


    Du Zhanpeng hugged Du Peng in his arms and his arms kept on trembling. His mouth started talking subconsciously, ¡°Trash, it¡¯s time for you to wake up... I said, you need to wake up. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Du Peng... I am Du Zhanpeng... do you hear me calling you? You should¡¯ve woken up by now. You ate the life-or-death pill. You should¡¯ve woken up now.¡±


    ¡°Brother...it¡¯s me...I am your older brother. Do you hear me? You should wake up.¡±


    ¡°Wake up, you won¡¯t die just like this... You still have many things to do, don¡¯t sleep!¡±


    The soft whisper turned into an angry roar, ¡°Are you f*cking listening? Don¡¯t sleep! You haven¡¯t even caught up with Qin Fen¡¯s strength! You haven¡¯t proven to the world that you did not waste my strength! You better wake up! Are you listening? You have such a cheap life! Don¡¯t people say that people with cheap lives can live long? Your life is cheaper than any other person!¡±


    ¡°Du Peng! You haven¡¯t called me your brother yet! You haven¡¯t heard me call you brother either! How can you sleep? Faster, wake up! Didn¡¯t you always want to punch right in my face!?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng grabbed Du Peng¡¯s fist and hit his face forcefully, making <i>¡®papa¡¯</i> sounds. Du Zhangpeng didn¡¯t use the protective aura shield and the strength made blood sshed out of his lips, ¡°Get up, hit me.¡±


    ...


    <i>Papa...papa..papa...</i>


    The fist hit Du Zhanpeng¡¯s handsome face and it became swollen in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    With a roar as mad as a tiger, Du Zhanpeng jumped from the ground and his fist urately bombarded onto Qin Fen¡¯s left cheek. Qin Fen¡¯s face that wasn¡¯t even touched by the six masters was smashed for the first time today. His body that never moved also flew up high and fell back onto the ground at this moment.


    ¡°Do you still remember what you promised me?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng looked at Qin Fen, who slowly stood up from the ground gloomily. Du Zhanpeng held Du Peng with one hand while he rushed to Qin Fen and made another attack on Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    There was no blocking, no counterattack. He did not even use the protective aura shield. Qin Fen¡¯s body once again flew up high and fell onto the ground. Endless me struck his heart. <i>This would not have happened if I killed God of Night during the battle. This would also not have happened if I made a move to stop God of Night when he passed by. No matter how Du Zhanpeng came back alive, Du Peng actually died under the life-or-death pill. Enzo Rota had once proudly said that there was no solution for the life-or-death pill!</i>


    Qin Fen slowly stood up by supporting his hands on the ground. He watched Du Zhanpeng rush towards him while screaming and punched him again.


    ¡°Do you remember! You promised me to help me take care of him! Is this how you take care of him? You answer me! Are you taking care of him like this?¡±


    ¡°Did you know? Over the years, I have seen him being distressed alone many times. Where were you during those times? Where were you f*cking at? Do you know? I wanted to appear in front of him so badly and tell him: Kid, I, your brother, am still good!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t! I have been forbearing! Kept on forbearing! I knew that the timing was not the best! I believed, I believed that you could definitely help him!¡±


    ¡°However, look at yourself! What did you f*cking do?! Du Peng has never had any friends since childhood, you are his only friend! Look at what you did for him! Did you take your responsibility as a friend? Do you treat your friends like this?¡±


    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t even have time to call him brother. I haven¡¯t even heard him call me brother! How can you let him die? How could you let him die?¡±


    One punch... another punch... and then another punch...


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s raindrop-like fistsnded on Qin Fen¡¯s face. Qin Fenid on the ground and let Du Zhanpeng beat him up.<i> How could these little pains of the flesh bepared to the pain of losing a loved one and the pain of losing a friend?</i>


    ¡°Right! The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel!¡± Du Zhanpeng was no longer in the former state of an elegant noble son. He grabbed Du Peng¡¯s palm in an almost neurotic state. His fingers cut open Du Peng¡¯s palm and his palm, ¡°Du Peng also has the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel! Pass the power... passing the power may help him...¡±


    Du Peng¡¯s face was still not ruddy after the mighty Humanity Aura Shield passed.


    A roar with powerful cold evil energy swept across the battlefield, madly battering the silence and grief on the battlefield ruins.


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s injury was partly healed and he was restored to the fourth-level biochemical beast state. Lu Dongbin teamed up with He Xiangu and jumped next to Qin Fen. They looked at the newly appeared monster vigntly.


    This was the monster that was once mentioned in the afterimage projection! The metal-like skin shed unspeakable luster. It was around two meters tall with hands and feet, standing and walking. The huge foot was proportionally half a sizerger than a normal person¡¯s foot. The ¡®hand¡¯ on its arm only had four fingers and each finger shines cold de light rays. The red and white blood stains flowed along its fingertips. There were still unwiped bloodstains on the corner of its mouth and it slowly stuck out its tongue to lick its mouth.


    Lu Dongbin had never seen such eyes full of aggressiveness. The eyeballs without any white color were like beautiful obsidians. Its eyes had an overlooking aloof gaze apart from the aggressiveness.


    <i>That is the nce of wisdom! The nce that possesses wisdom!</i> Lu Dongbin¡¯s body trembled. Even goris with brains that are very simr to humans don¡¯t possess such gaze, because this represented true wisdom! It can be said that it is the unique gaze of mankind.


    Its tail that was as thick as an ordinary person¡¯s calf dragged on the ground behind the monster. It swung gently from side to side and its metal-like luster skin reflected light from the sun in the sky.


    The monster tilted its head gently and looked at Du Zhanpeng who was not far away. Its eyes nced through Qin Fen and Caesar. Its lips slowly opened and pronounced sybles that almost no one would¡¯ve imagined, ¡°Are...you...not...going to...run?¡±


    Humannguage! Lu Dongbin felt that his hair was uprooted! Humans had seen many mutant creatures ever since humans entered the era of near-space, but they had never seen a mutant creature who speaks! Or maybe this thing couldn¡¯t be considered as a mutant creature at all, is it another type of creature?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I... appear earlier... why didn¡¯t I appear earlier...¡± Du Zhanpeng was still looking at Du Peng, who in his arms, as if he didn¡¯t see this strange scene. His mouth kept whispering, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t I want to see you so badly? Didn¡¯t I want to hear you call me brother? Is star strength really that important? Is it really that important to open up your rancor by yourself? You are still my brother even if you don¡¯t have the slightest star strength. Why did I, why did I!? Why did I force you to open up your rancors by yourself?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The monster¡¯s finger with the knife-like nail raised slowly and pointed at Du Zhanpeng. The sharp and evil energy pierced through the sad aura in the field directly, ¡°Are... the head...?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng raised his head slowly, his sad gaze changed into a sharp re. His white teeth extruded chills that could numb a person¡¯s scalp, ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m in a very bad mood now!¡±


    ¡°You... are here... to hunt me?¡± The monster pointed at himself and his lips raised up slowly. Its expression seemed to beughing, but the smooth facial appearance without a nose bridge and only nostrils made it look so creepy.


    ¡°Big brother Zhanpeng...¡±


    ¡°Big brother Zhanpeng...¡±


    Several Jungle Rangers appeared near the battlefield.


    ¡°Yes... I am here to hunt you.¡± Du Zhanpeng held Du Peng in his arms and stood up slowly, ¡°I am here to hunt you guys, who use the so-called new energy and new metal to set traps.¡±

 Chapter 541 - Hope, Mystery, Ensemble of Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 541: Hope, Mystery, Ensemble of Heroes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Du Zhanpeng held Du Peng in his hands and stared at the ¡°monster¡± that most people did not know the background of in the air of sadness with a chilly murder killing intent.


    Caesar looked at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s deste back and suddenly thought of a famous poet¡¯s poem in the past: ¡°The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death but when I stand in front of you, yet you don¡¯t know that I love you.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that the furthest distance in the world is life and death...¡± Caesar looked at Du Zhanpeng silently, ¡°Only those who have really experienced life and death know how far the distance between life and death is. Du Zhanpeng is clearly holding Du Peng but his younger brother will never know. Both of them are so close but they are far apart from each other in the world. It is the distance between life and death.¡±


    Lu Dongbin looked at the monster in front of him, his brain full of doubts. Where did the monstere from? It was obviously not human, and its power released just now was very simr to the martial dao¡¯s true energy!


    He Xiangu stared vigntly at the monster who spoke humannguage. It is clear that this thing ispletely different from Lan Caihe. <i>Why I always have this inexplicable feeling, as if they are the same kind of thing...</i>


    <i>Whimper...</i>


    Lan Caihe, whose head was buried in the soil, suddenly straightened his waist and looked at the humanoid monster. There was a faint delight in his eyes. He changed his expression from emotionless to emotional. He had strong emotions in his eyes, as if he saw his loved ones.


    Lan Caihe walked carefully toward the monster. His waist was slightly bent, as if going on a pilgrimage.


    The monster turned to look at Lan Caihe. Its dark eyes were filled with contempt, ¡°Imitate? Go back... with... me¡±


    ¡°Go back with you?¡±


    The Jungle Ranger armors neatly opened. A row of middle-aged people who were less than forty years old got out of it. Everyone¡¯s strength was beyond the realm of martial dao master. It was the first time Qin Fen saw this many powerhouses with such strength outside of Elysium and Inferno since he came out.


    Lu Dongbin looked, astonished, at Du Zhanpeng and his group. <i>They are so powerful, where are they from? What are they doing here? Could it be said that there is a new power that¡¯s going to rise topete for the divine beasts martial artist title in Saturn besides Qin Fen?</i>


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Dongbin blinked repeatedly. He then recognized one person in the crowd, ¡°This is the martial artist from Jupiter! That¡¯s right! This person who followed Azure Dragon that year. Theypeted with Elysium and Inferno for the Jupiter divine beasts martial artist title! Why did theye here? No wonder they came here so secretly. ording to the divine beasts martial artist rules, they cannot send forces into the without the beast if there is no special situation. Did theye for this monster? Do they know the origin of this monster? ¡±


    ¡°I say, are you dreaming? You can¡¯t even go back yourself, you can only hide here to build up your strength. You still want to go back?¡±


    ¡°You... cannot... stop me.¡±


    The monster¡¯s ck ss-like eyeball swept across everyone and the slender fingers swung from side to side. The action was again close to what humans do.


    He Xiangu¡¯s heart welled up with doubts. She whispered to Lu Dongbin beside her, ¡°Where is this monster from? Is it an insect warrior? The more advanced one?¡±


    Lu Dongbin couldn¡¯t answer and shook his head repeatedly. This thing had a simr charm to Lan Caihe, but the difference in appearances was really too different.


    ¡°I... Natan...I¡¯m not a monster...¡± The monster looked at He Xiangu, and the ck inkstone-like eyes gleamed with an unusual ray of light. As a beautiful woman for years, He Xiangu could see what it meant. It was mating! A naked sexual desire!


    He Xiangu did not expect that this monster would have such thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an insect warrior. Aren¡¯t many scientists now studying the origin of mutant creatures? If you catch it, you can immediately know by forcing it to confess...¡±


    ¡°Chen Zhi, you talk too much.¡± Du Zhanpeng said coldly, interrupting everyone from approaching the truth on why mutant creatures appeared in the world.


    ¡°Oh, Captain Zhanpeng, I will stop talking. I just thought that Qin Fen may have a chance to be a divine beast in the future, so in advance...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡± Du Zhanpeng nce at Qin Fen with the corner of his eye, ¡°He is not Qin Zhan!¡±


    <i>Qin Zhan!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he never thought of hearing about Qin Zhan in this situation! Du Zhanpeng knows Qin Zhan?


    Lu Dongbin¡¯s body also suddenly shook. <i>Qin Zhan? The one who kicked Elysium and Inferno out of Jupiter? Sure enough, these people really...</i>


    Qin Fen looked over Du Zhanpeng and the man named Chen Zhi, but saw that Chen Zhi had shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡°Kill...¡± The monster, who imed itself as Natan, pointed to everyone, ¡°I will...get stronger...go back.¡±


    ¡°Kill?¡± Du Zhanpeng walked slowly toward it, ¡°If you did not set up a bureau here, the Elysium and Inferno would not havee. My brother would not have died if they didn¡¯te here. Everything that happened today is because of you. Do you think you still can leave?¡±


    Killing aura instantly filled the entire battlefield. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eighteen-star strength was surging. The Humanity Aura Shield changed unconsciously. Qin Fen knew that it was a transformation. Du Peng possessed a very important position in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s heart. Even Du Zhanpeng¡¯s martial dao was defending martial dao ¡ª the martial dao that existed in order to defend his brother! Du Zhanpeng¡¯s martial dao might copse over time due to Du Peng¡¯s death.


    However, this monster appeared. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s martial dao and aura shield unconsciously reached an extreme fusion the moment he gathered all the anger of Du Peng¡¯s death onto the monster.


    This was not about instant rehabilitation, nor a small universe eruption, but an important part that came naturally after he seeded. The part that Du Zhanpeng had never been able toplete rapidly transformed under the death of Du Peng. Perhaps it would take a few days in the future for the transformation from the Humanity Aura Shield to the Ground Aura Shield to be fullypleted, but such a change would immediately and highly increase hisbat power.


    The big tail at the back of the monster, Natan, was swaying easily. Its ck eyes looked at Du Zhanpeng, puzzled. <i>Why does this opponent, who wants to battle, have a dead body with him? Does he also need to feed on people to improve himself quickly?</i>


    The monster, Natan, was still thinking while Du Zhanpeng walked in front of it and looked up at its weird head.


    The monster Natan was taller than Du Zhanpeng, but its eyes were much smaller than Du Zhanpeng. The pair of small eyes were quietly looking at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyes.


    The monster Natan did not like this feeling. How dare a human look at it like this? It actually had a very ufortable feeling as they looked at each other. It reminded it of the feeling it had when it faced the monsterst time and almost died. The monster was one of the most powerful human beings.


    Lu Dongbin gave He Xiangu a nce and both of them drifted out all the remaining force in their body at the same time. The intuition of hundreds of battles told them that this monster was very strong! Lan Caihe could not even withstand a single blow in front of it!


    It was something that was called ¡°monster¡± and could make God of Night panic. Its power couldn¡¯t be imagined! Everyone had known that it only retreated when facing Qin Fen. It did not lose its mind and flee like a stray dog as it did just now.


    Almost every martial dao master would have a steel-like will. The strength of this monster could be imagined as it could scare God of Night to the point of retreat.


    The monster Natan quailed at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s gaze and made a high-pitched scream through its throat. The whole body seemed to be a fierce mutant creature. Its big tail mmed the ground and raised ayer of dust. A deep crack was left on the ground. Its right arm slightly lifted over the shoulder with the knee of its right leg suddenly lifting at the same time, violently hitting Du Zhanpeng¡¯s head.


    <i>It is using martial dao fighting skills! Not a beast¡¯s fight!</i> Lu Dongbin showed a little surprise in his eyes. <i>This monster actually used martial dao¡¯sbat skills instead of the beast¡¯s bite.</i>


    The shot using a lifted knee was like a huge hammering from the bottom up, hitting toward them. The violent aura of power seemed to blow the two brothers of the Du Family to the sky. The strength of the knee assisted by the legs, waist, and tail was firm and powerful!


    Du Zhanpeng acted as if he did not see this fierce shot, a gentleman¡¯s cold expression hung on his face. His body bowed slightly forward, like a gentleman who wanted to invitedies to dance. His elbow rotated in circles dozens of times and hit strongly on its knee.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The monster Natan¡¯s knee spewed out bright red blood the moment when the collision of muscles and bones sounded, followed by a series of ¡®<i>chi chi¡¯</i> sounds breaking through the air. A pathetic scream came out of its throat. Its tail as the third leg became the support point in helping it stand. The knee of the other leg swept across and tried to take advantage of Du Zhanpeng who was at a disadvantage with only one arm.


    ¡°Today, I have to chop you down.¡±


    When Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words reached Natan¡¯s ears, the elbow of his right arm that went down slightly lifted. The knife hand strike stabbed to the side of the other knee. The sharp aura that could break the air roared repeatedly. People knew that the body would be two without really being attacked by him.


    Natan¡¯s tail turned and mmed to the back. Its body quickly withdrew and its ck small eyes looked at Du Zhanpeng dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s...you?¡±


    ¡°I want to chop you down.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng did not answer the words of the monster. He took a step out and his palm made the simplest chop from top to bottom, below his waist, it was like he was riding on a horse. His arm swayed and made a ¡°<i>whoosh</i>¡± sound, as if a huge electric fan. His arm was more like a huge battle ax in the eyes of everyone!


    ¡°This is...¡±


    The martial artist who took off Jungle Ranger didn¡¯t have time to say anything, the monster Natan screamed. Natan¡¯s left hand with ws that could easily break steel sabers and had dismembered God of Night¡¯s arm, was weak like tofu under Du Zhanpeng¡¯s blow. It could not stop his attack at all.


    ¡°Captain Zhanpeng blends part of the ancient ax ultimate skill of the Big Bro Zhan!¡±


    The new ultimate skill was blended with part of the advantages of Qin Zhan¡¯s ancient ax and the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Cavalry as its base. The moment the matchless power broke out, half of Natan¡¯s shoulder was shed.


    ¡°You... had once chopped... Naka...¡±


    The words of the monster Natan sounded iparably surprised. The big tail turned as his legs reached out. It ran crookedly with one hand, grabbing toward Caesar who was in his way of escape.


    The earth suddenly trembled and the monster Natan was suddenly dazzled. It believed that the most ipetent human being was the young man with the pale face standing in front of Caesar. His left hand with five fingers spread as if could emit sunlight, grabbing and forcibly withstanding the ws that should¡¯ve torn Caesar apart.


    ¡°I will not let any of my friends get hurt or die.¡±


    The voice of self-me reached Natan¡¯s ear. It was like a bolt from the blue. It found that its palm was caught by someone and could not break free. The ws that could normally easily tear people into pieces had no effect at all on this person¡¯s body. Besides the squeaking sound made between the ws, nothing happened.


    ¡°I said I want to chop you down...¡± The cold ruthless voice filled with murder intent sounded. The monster Natan felt that its tail had been grabbed and it could feel a piercing pain as it struggled to run.


    Qin Fen threw the monster in front of Du Zhanpeng with a fling. He caught Caesar¡¯s arm with a backhand and stepped back to the sides of several martial dao masters.


    Du Zhanpeng was like a ghost on the battlefield. He appeared on the monster Natan¡¯s escape route in only a moment. His arm would never immediately chop Natan¡¯s head. He always picked up some other part of the monster Natan¡¯s body, as if the scream of that voice could soothe the grief of losing his brother.


    ¡°Want to know everything?¡± Chen Zhi, who was asked to stop talking by Du Zhanpeng, stood beside Qin Fen and lowered his voice. He stared at the battlefield and said slowly, ¡°Go ask the founder of the Founding Society .¡±


    Qin Fen turned to look at Chen Zhi and found that this martial artist who apparently cultivated the Vajra Protection Art had already returned to the position he had stood before. His ear still echoed thest sentence Chen Zhi said before he left, ¡°The Ensemble of Heroes will be held soon. Go and prepare for it.¡±


    <i>The founder of the Founding Society?</i> Qin Fen looked at Chen Zhi doubtfully but couldn¡¯t get any response from the martial dao master, as if he had never spoken.


    ¡°I can only tell you that mutant creatures did not appear out of thin air.¡±


    Chen Zhi opened his mouth and did not make any sound. It was a lipnguage. Qin Fen wondered how this martial dao master knew that he could read lipnguage.


    ¡°Qin Zhan is my brother, do you know the whereabouts of my brother?¡±


    Qin Fen opened his mouth and made no sound. He only saw the corner of Chen Zhi¡¯s lips lifted with a faint smile of telling him, ¡®I certainly know, but I won¡¯t tell you¡¯.


    Qin Fen could not help but look at Chen Zhi¡¯s expression. Qin Fen could torture Chen Zhi if he was an enemy, but his person obviously had a rtionship with his brother. He might be his elder in a sense. Qin Feng could not be rough on the elder no matter how bad he wanted to know the whereabouts of his brother.


    ¡°My brother is Azure Dragon?¡±


    Chen Zhi¡¯s eyes shed with a little bit of surprise, and then gleamed with a faint appreciation. The faint smile of telling ¡°I just don¡¯t want to tell you¡± at the corner of the lips was more obvious.


    ¡°This...¡± Lu Dongbin whispered beside Qin Fen, ¡°Qin Fen, you may not know. Lan Caihe is a failed product.¡±


    ¡°A failure?¡±


    ¡°A failure.¡± He Xiangu went on to say, ¡°The Founding Society will say that it was theoretically a real sess; the real powerful martial artist should not be much different from the original. There is no difference even in appearance, all the memories and wisdom are retained. In a sense, it could be said that he is not dead. It¡¯s just that the physiological structure had changed dramatically.¡±


    ¡°You want to say...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes nced through the battlefield. Du Zhanpeng who was on the battlefield suddenly turned and looked at He Xiangu. The ancient ax in his hand directly smashed the monster in half. He turned his ankle and dashed to the front of He Xiangu.

 Chapter 542 - The Best Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Best Candidate</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The unteral killing ended abruptly with the record of an ancient ax.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hands, which could cut people into diced meat instantly, clutched He Xiangu¡¯s arms tightly. The person¡¯s bones would have already been crushed by him if the other party was not a strong martial dao artist.


    ¡°Are you saying the truth?¡±


    Du Zhanpeng stared intensely at He Xiangu. He was listening to the conversation of Qin Fen and others even when he was on the battlefield. The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel was known as the best in the world. Even humans could be resurrected after death. In fact, it was a kind of fake death that caused all the cell activities in the whole body to stop andunch an attack under special means. However, even Snake King, the owner of this martial arts technique of ¡®Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel¡¯, didn¡¯t know that there was such a technique.


    Du Zhanpeng was well aware that this set of martial arts was very special. If you were aware and knew how to use such a martial arts technique, then you could gamble after a serious injury. If the bet¡¯s oue was favorable, one would not only recover but also improve exponentially in martial strength. If the bet¡¯s oue was a failure, then death was the natural oue.


    If the cultivator did not know that there was Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel within his martial arts, the technique might trigger instinctive life-and-death gambling after a serious injury anda. Sometimes, this set of techniques might not be triggered.


    Du Zhanpeng didn¡¯t know this set of techniques that day, but he was lucky that this set of techniques was triggered. However, not everyone could be so lucky.


    Du Zhanpeng didn¡¯t dare to gamble Du Peng instinctively triggering this set of martial arts without knowing it. He would not stand any chance if it was not triggered.


    Du Zhanpeng hated himself. In the past, he never told Du Peng about the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Holy Level Wheel in order to let Du Peng unlock his heart knot by himself. Du Zhanpeng thought that Qin Fen could protect Du Peng¡¯s safety.


    If the technique did not trigger, then Du Peng¡¯s only chance was to be an insect warrior! It didn¡¯t matter even if he had to be an insect warrior! There would still be hope for revision as long as he survived.


    If his life was lost, then it was useless to say anything.


    He Xiangu was hurt by Du Zhanpeng¡¯s grasp, but she just frowned to express her body¡¯s pain. She said, ¡°The part that I encountered that day was indeed like that. Buddha and Jade Emperor sighed more than once for Lan Caihe to be like this. They said that everything will be different if Lan Caihe was to be reborn again. Young Hades who has the most powerful limelight on Venus now was also known as the best among the youth...¡±


    He Xiangu subconsciously nced at Qin Fen andpared in her heart secretly, <i>Who is truly the best among the youth between these two young people ultimately? Or is Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who never revealed his true identity to the people, the best among the youth?</i>


    After some pondering, He Xiangu voted Qin Fen as the candidate for the best among the youth. The other two were just rumors as she had never really seen their strength, but Qin Fen¡¯s strength was truly powerful. The five Elysium masters plus Inferno¡¯s six masters besieged Qin Fen for two consecutive games, and it was broken by Qin Fen easily. Even Lu Dongbin, with his world¡¯s number one firm and fierce martial dao, was defeated by Qin Fen¡¯s firm and fierce strength.


    ¡°Young Hades?¡± Du Zhanpeng showed a sign of relief. The former divine beast martial artist, White Tiger¡¯s son, suffered lifelong disability after he was beaten by Qin Fen on Earth that day. He retired from the road of martial artists¡¯ fight forever. Alls¡¯ divine beasts generally assumed so, but he appeared in the eyes of everyone once again and told everyone in a rebellious manner that Young Hades was performing the drama of a king¡¯s return!


    <i>How was Young Hades able to have such a strong return?</i> Du Zhanpeng was very clear. It was rumored that Golden Dragon Kang invested everything to make him reborn. The number one strongman among the Venus Constetion Warriors, who was rumored to have the superpower of the Celestial Aura Shield, almost exhausted all of his life¡¯s vitality to reshape Young Hades with the help of the Founding Society.


    Hades was an insect warrior now, but he had his own wisdom as well as his own judgment and execution ability. It made the already messed up Venus even more chaotic. The top three constetion warrior was still unable to catch him today.


    If it was the previous Hades who was not injured, it would have been almost impossible to improve his strength so quickly even though he was also a talented martial artist.


    ¡°If Hades can make it, why can¡¯t my brother?¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyebrows lifted very highly, ¡°Let¡¯s look for the Founding Society...¡±


    ¡°This...¡± He Xiangu interrupted Du Zhanpeng¡¯s words softly, ¡°The Founding Society could onlypletely aplish everything because Hades was only scrapped by Qin Fen that day, he was not killed. However, Lan Caihe was already dead that day and the Founding Society people said that their abilities were limited to theory. What I just said can¡¯t be done fully at all.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng who turned to leave stopped his footstep.<i> Not to mention that I will disagree, even Du Peng wouldn¡¯t be happy if he lived like Lan Caihe, resembling neither human nor ghost.</i>


    ¡°Strong martial artists are not omnipotent. Even divine beast martial artists can¡¯t solve certain problems. Of course, they can crush any problem with their unparalleled powerful martial strength, so that those problems are no longer a problem.¡±


    There was a time during the rapid rise of martial dao where a very famous scientist had questioned all of the Federation people¡¯s pursuit of martial dao more than once.


    The scientist was still alive today. Although he was very old, he still lived stubbornly with all kinds of medical equipment support in his base.


    If this scientist kept engaging in biochemical research, Du Zhanpeng believed that he would be able to achieve what the Founding Society was doing now and even better than them.


    Unfortunately, this was not the direction of the scientist¡¯s research. He had another direction that was even more noble.


    The battlefield was in a quiet state and everyone had a distressed look. <i>Let¡¯s not discuss whether the Founding Society has such power to transform dead people. Even if they can do it, will they do it? Du Peng is not Lan Caihe or Young Hades, he is a friend of Qin Fen who smashed the Founding Society¡¯s base.</i>


    This identity alone made it hard to believe that they will help Du Peng. More importantly, Du Zhanpeng did not believe the Founding Society. Young Hades is very normal now, but who can guarantee that he had not been messed up when he was transformed? For example, the mental control field is rumored to be an area that the Founding Society ced great importance. Otherwise, why would those insects warriors, who do not have wisdom, obeymands instead ofunching attacks and destruction indiscriminately?


    ¡°Maybe... I have a candidate...¡± Qin Fen broke the silence, ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if we can make it in time...¡±


    He Xiangu reported, ¡°Recement must be done within ten days of death in a special environment. It will notst any longer... of course, the shorter the time, the better it is. Otherwise...¡±


    ¡°Ten days? Then, there is still a chance.¡± Qin Fen flew directly above the forest and rose to an altitude of eight thousand meters with his Wukong technique. At this height, he could avoid the interference of the forestpletely and connect with his phone easily.


    Suddenly, a group of masters who knew the Wukong technique appeared over the natural cemetery in the sky. Lan Caihe was also brought to the sky by Lu Dongbin.


    ¡°Qiangster, it¡¯s me...¡±


    ¡°Old Qin! You are not honest! Thedies on Saturn are really unexpectedly beautiful!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Yes! I am in Saturn! I just arrived in less than two hours ago! If Song Jia hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this matter. You¡¯re really not a good friend for leaving without informing me. I know you are afraid that I will be in danger, but do you think that a man can really be mature if he never encounters any danger in his life?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Qin Fen was speechless. Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota¡¯s martial strengths were really good. They could work on scientific research while raising martial dao beyond the martial dao master level. This could be said as a non-human genius! Their future will definitely not be worse than Qin Fen today if they concentrated on martial dao.


    The two of them could even be considered to be the same level of talent as Xue Tian! However, their martial dao still couldn¡¯t reach the height they should have because they embarked on the scientific research path. Elysium and Inferno were killing vigorously on Saturn and Qin Fen didn¡¯t want his two friends toe here. However, it was needless to say that Enzo Rota was obviously next to Lin Liqiang since Lin Liqiang was now in Saturn.


    ¡°In short, Old Qin! You are rich now! I will not only get a meal from you this time, you will also need to pay for the research costs of Old Enz and me in the next six months! Otherwise, you will not remember if the penalty is not cruel enough.¡±


    ¡°Du Peng is dead...¡±


    ¡°What? How did old Du...? Who did it!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng was a little surprised. Lin Liqiang¡¯s face on the projection screen was gloomy and murderous intent spread all over his face muscles instantly. There was no trace of cheerful and witty chatter anymore. His eyes were filled with shock and pity.


    ¡°Inferno. The culprit has been killed.¡± Qin Fen moved away to let Lin Liqiang see the brothers, Du Zhanpeng and Du Peng, ¡°I know a way now. There may be a chance to let Du Peng live again.¡±


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°Help him turn into an insect warrior.¡±


    ¡°Hey? You knew that too?¡± Lin Liqiang was slightly surprised, ¡°I have just opened this topic, but the information is notplete now. If it is in a few more years... I can¡¯t do it now.¡±


    ¡°I can go snatch it if there¡¯s no information.¡± Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang, ¡°Rota is here too?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Without speaking, Enzo Rota pushed Lin Liqiang¡¯s face with one hand and stood in front of the projection screen.


    ¡°I have a feeling that I might need the help of both of you. So...¡±


    ¡°Sure! Location.¡±


    1Enzo Rota¡¯s words were very simple and the two words made everything clear.

 Chapter 543 - Gratitude and Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 543: Gratitude and Hatred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen initially thought that it would take five days to get Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota to Saturn. He never expected that these two friends had actually alreadye to Saturn.


    Caesar contacted Yang Lie immediately and got the news that Saturn¡¯s military headquarters had moved within this short period of time. They rented a whole floor of an office building openly. But no one wore military uniforms ¡ª they wore ordinary clothing instead. They had also reced military ranks with job titles like manager, director, etc. The Saturn¡¯s military headquarters was moved to Haiwang city, which was located just next to Qiankun city.


    Lin Liqiang received the coordinates sent by Caesar, and said very simply, ¡°Go get the information and meet me over there.¡±


    After he ended the holocall, Qin Fen looked at He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin. These two actually held high positions in the Elysium, since they knew a lot about how Lan Caihe became an insect warrior, they must know about the location for the Founding Society on Saturn.


    ¡°You...really...?¡± He Xiangu looked at Qin Fen and she asked in a worried tone, ¡°You are really going to the Founding Society to get the information?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng who was in Du Zhanpeng¡¯s arms; the friend who was with him since they were rookies. <i>The reason why he is on Saturn today was not because of the order from the military headquarters, he came to Saturn for me!</i>


    <i>My friends around me, they all contributed a lot to me. Some of them resisted their family¡¯s arrangement, some of them abandoned the identity of being the family¡¯s sessor. They went everywhere with me without a singleint, and they have been supporting me up to today! Their silent support is not at all less than the martial dao guidance I gave them.</i>


    Yang Lie is a genius, Caesar is also a genius, even Du Peng¡¯s talent is very good! Even if they didn¡¯t get my guidance on their martial dao, they¡¯ll only need another ten or twenty-something years to break through the bottlenecks themselves.


    For this, Qin Fen had never doubted his friends. They can do it!


    ¡°He came to Saturn because of me, and he¡¯s in this natural cemetery forest because I came here.¡± Qin Fen looked at He Xiangu, ¡°What would you do if Lu Dongbin is in the same situation as him?¡±


    <i>What would I do?</i> He Xiangu looked at her lover affectionately. <i>What else can I do? Even if there is only a one in a million chance, I would never give up.</i>


    Qin Fen waited for He Xiangu to look at him again, and he slowly nodded, ¡°Then you should understand my feelings.¡±


    He Xiangu turned to look at Lu Dongbin. The two Elysium¡¯s experts looked at each other for a long time, and their eyes were filled withplicated feelings.


    While the Founding Society was not an Elysium organization, it had a certain rtionship with the Elysium. As the Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals, if they told Qin Fen more information about the Founding Society, it would be an act of disloyalty to the Elysium. More importantly, if the Elysium knew about this, there would be no excuse and the two of them would be severely punished!


    For example, they would be chased after!


    The Elysium was a strict organization. If they told Qin Fen about the Founding Society, it would be a betrayal to the Elysium. Lu Dongbin¡¯s resurrection was a favor by Qin Fen for just the two of them, it had nothing to do with Elysium.


    On the contrary, Tie Guaili and Han Zhongli were killed by Qin Fen. Elysium would not forget this kind of hatred.


    <i>To tell? Or not to tell?</i> He Xiangu hesitated. Lu Dongbin softly embraced He Xiangu and he smiled very gently. He whispered to her, ¡°We have to return this favor. As a man, and as a martial artist, I will need to return this favor.¡±


    He Xiangu looked up at Lu Dongbin. It is not surprising for a martial artist of the ultimately fierce sect to make such a decision. If he doesn¡¯t do this today, he will be as good as dead in the future.


    There will always be a knot in his martial dao, and there will be no further progress for him anymore! Even if the life-or-death pill had the function to stimte his inner potential, it wouldn¡¯t have much effect on him at that time.


    When one¡¯s martial strength had been improved to the realm of a martial dao grandmaster, simply upgrading one¡¯s star-level had not much meaning anymore. It required the coordination of different emotional enlightenment to achieve the core essential improvement.


    ¡°I know that it is a bit too much to ask for, for the two of you to provide me with the information.¡± Qin Fen looked at the two of them who just separated and said, ¡°Both of you are Elysium¡¯s senior executives. If you provide this information to us, you wouldn¡¯t be able to exin this to Elysium. Am I right?¡±


    He Xiangu ignored Lu Dongbin¡¯s dissuasion and nodded hard. At that moment, she was not the He Xiangu from the Elysium, she was just Lu Dongbin¡¯s woman. As a man¡¯s woman, she must think on his behalf.


    ¡°You would be chased after?¡± Caesar asked softly.


    He Xiangu nodded again. Even if they were Elysium¡¯s senior executives, they would still certainly be chased after. If an organization couldn¡¯t perform such execution, then no matter how strong they were, they wouldn¡¯t be acknowledged by other divine beasts martial artists.


    Qin Fen pondered, ¡°I know that this may not be appropriate, but I do not intend to insult you; why do you have to stay in the Elysium?¡±


    He Xiangu and Lu Dongbinughed together, ¡°That¡¯s because our best friends were all in the Elysium.¡±


    ¡°Your friends?¡±


    He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin paused a little and looked at Lan Caihe beside them. They suddenly felt low-spirited.


    <i>That¡¯s true! Our best friends?</i><i>The Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals... who else is left now? Cao Guojiu is already dead.... he was killed by the Emperor of Inferno. Lan Caihe has be what he is today. In order to enhance thebat power, the Elysium turned Lan Caihe into a monster even though they knew things would turn out this way.</i>


    Not everyone in the Eight Immortals was best friends to each other. The best friends of He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin were Cao Guojiu and Lan Caihe. Now, these two friends were not in the Elysium anymore.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I know what you want to say.¡± Lu Dongbin waved Qin Fen off and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Although we will leave the Elysium after this, we will never take refuge in Saturn¡¯s military.¡±


    Qin Fen heaved a sigh. Although he knew that there would be such an answer, he couldn¡¯t help but wanted to persuade the two of them. Lu Dongbin and He Xiangu were powerful, and they were not bad people. If they could join Saturn¡¯s military, it would be a win-win situation.


    ¡°After all...¡± Lu Dongbin looked towards the natural cemetery as if he was looking at the bodies of the Eight Immortals which couldn¡¯t be seen at all. He seemed downhearted, ¡°They were not our best friends, but they were part of the Eight Immortals. You killed the men from our side. If I were to join the military, I will feel sorry for them.¡±


    He Xiangu nodded gently; this was the reason why she was unwilling to share the information of the Founding Society. Even if they shared the information, they couldn¡¯t be part of Saturn¡¯s military. Without some strong parties to cover up for them, it would be difficult for them to survive in Saturn even with their strength as the Eight Immortals. Elysium would never be soft on the traitors.


    ¡°Qin Fen, I will tell you about the Founding Society. It is to return the favor of you saving me.¡± Lu Dongbin straightened his back, ¡°One day, whether it¡¯ll be on Saturn or when we meet on the Ensemble of Heroes, I will avenge Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng was in the pain of losing his brother, but there were still glimpses of admiration on his gaze at Lu Dongbin. Under this condition, Lu Dongbin could still put everything out frankly. He was worthy of being a man! It was a pity that the future of this man had almost no hope at all. Although Elysium was not as strong as Qin Zhan, it was not too much of a trouble for them to finish off these two Immortals. Especially when these two were injured from the battle before; for now, they were not as strong as they used to be.


    ¡°Alright, I am ready anytime for the two of you to take revenge on me.¡± Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin¡¯s eyes full of determination, and he made a decision. <i>After finishing with the Founding Society, I will go all out to attack the Elysium, so they wouldn¡¯t have time and energy to go after the two of them. This is to thank him for telling me about the Founding Society today.</i>


    <i>Speaking of returning the favor, sometimes it¡¯ll be your turn to do it; then, the next time, it¡¯ll be my turn. Eventually, everyone will lose track of who is returning a favor.</i>


    Lu Dongbin patted He Xiangu, who was holding him, on the back of her hand, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know Saturn well. Saturn has a lot of strange ces outside of the bustling cities. Some are naturally formed, while others are formed by abination of natural and artificial means. For example, this cemetery forest is a naturally urring ce. The location for the Founding Society is known as the Sicilian Mountain Range...¡±


    <i>Sicilian Mountain Range?</i> Qin Fen and Caesar looked at each other and they were shocked. It wasn¡¯t an unknown ce, in fact, it was too famous! The highest peak on Earth was Mount Everest, which was located in the Himyas. What about the highest peak on Saturn? It was Mount Tianwang, which was located in the Sicilian Mountain Range! It was well known as Saturn¡¯s highest peak!


    The towering peak had a height of seventeen thousand meters, almost twice the height of Mount Everest.


    Such a mountain, even for someone who had never left the Earth, was well-known to everyone. After all, it was the highest peak of Saturn; although it didn¡¯t even rank in the top twenty in the entire Federation.


    ¡°It seems that you know about this ce.¡± Lu Dongbin gave a bitter smile, ¡°Then you probably know it already: the base which was used by the Founding Society for turning Lan Caihe into the insect warrior, it is located in Mount Tianwang!¡±


    Qin Fen found that when Lu Dongbin revealed the location of the Founding Society¡¯s base as Mount Tianwang, Du Zhanpeng was not surprised at all. Chen Zhi, who was standing beside Du Zhanpeng, showed an admiring look; as if he was praising Lu Dongbin.


    <i>They knew it already that there is a base for the Founding Society on Mount Tianwang?</i> Qin Fen nced doubtfully at the martial dao masters next to Chen Zhi. They too were not surprised at all, and they gave a look of approval.


    ¡°As for the coordinates.¡± Lu Dongbin sighed, ¡°I will take you there.¡±


    ¡°Dongbin...¡± He Xiangu muttered.


    Lu Dongbin looked at He Xiangu and smiled softly, ¡°We have already told them anyway, and we couldn¡¯t go back to the Elysium anymore. So why should we care? Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 544 - Deceptions

    <h4>Chapter 544: Deceptions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Mount Tianwang, the highest peak of Saturn.


    The towering altitude was like scraping the sky. Endless clouds were floating beneath the peak. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down, the vastnd could not be seen. One could only see the sea of ??clouds; white and dark clouds spread across the horizon. de-like wind was blowing throughout the year; it was like the legendary aura wind, leaving countless scratches on the mountain walls that were thicker than Earth¡¯s metal.


    This was the shing wind that hindered ordinary men from climbing up Mount Tianwang. It would be impossible to pass through this wind without special equipment or an ultimately powerful martial strength.


    There was hardly any useful natural resource here, all it had was rocks; even the snow wouldn¡¯t cover this mountain.


    There was nothing of value here at all, almost no one woulde. The shing wind and the fact that the peak wasn¡¯t even rank in the Federation¡¯s first twenty made the situation even worse, no one would even look at this ce.


    This was the ce where Saturn¡¯s Founding Society base was located.


    Mount Tianwang was quite an inessible ce. It had the special wind that didn¡¯t exist on others and rocks of no value; people eventually stoppeding here.


    The huge mountain peak maintained its original geography, as if there was no trace of artificial carving. However, for a man with excellent ability to observe, it could be found under close observation that there were several strange and huge rocks here.


    Those were the entrance to the Founding Society at Mount Tianwang. The personnel dressed in white special clothing hurried through the corridor on each floor of the base. Everyone seemed only paying attention to the datasheets in their hands, as if everyone around them were air.


    asionally, there would be some small discussion groups of two or three people, and they would be nervously discussing while walking.


    White clothes, white hats, and some sort of white gas masks; almost everyone¡¯s face was hidden under it.


    Looking at their facial expressions, they were no different from ordinary scientific researchers. It was hard to imagine that they were a group of mad scientists who artificially created the so-called Copper Sr Constitution and the creatures that did not belong to this world.


    A series of inhuman screams were heard from differentboratories. Many researchers were observing the situation inside the room through transparent tempered ss.


    ¡°This is one of our newly developed insect warriors.¡±


    In the long corridor located three levels below the entrance, there was a group of men and women who were not in those uniforms. Some of them were in casual clothing and some of them were in formal suits, they looked more like tourists visiting ces of interest.


    In the center of the crowd stood a young man with silky skin and glimmering eyes. Under careful observation, he had an aura that was impossible to be owned at such a young age. Without practicing for a few decades, it would be impossible to own such a honed aura.


    This man¡¯s appearance was very young; his skin was soft like a child¡¯s, even his eyes looked so innocent. He seemed to be curious about everything.


    The introducer looked straight at him. The people around him also focused most of their attention on him.


    The Founding Society members who asionally passed by did not pay much attention to this martial artist. The only thing they cared about was how the various data reflected in the reports.


    However, for the people who apanied this martial artist, they had to entertain him carefully. He was Nezha! The Elysium martial artist whose position was even higher than the Eight Immortals.


    He was one of the top martial artists; second only to Monkey, Yang Jian, and Guanyin!


    This was an era where martial artists were the ones to be looked up to. Even the arrogant Founding Society would pay some respect to someone like Nezha.


    In particr, a lot of things seemed to be happening to Elysium during this period, and some of their strong martial artists died. The Founding Society showed even greater interest in them.


    There were not many strong martial dao masters in the Federation. Any one of the strong ones would be an invaluable resource for the Founding Society. If they could analyze one of them or could conduct some experiments, they would get a lot more data than they could get from ordinary people.


    But would it be so easy to find a martial dao master? It wouldn¡¯t! Especially for organizations like the Founding Society, it was difficult for them to collect martial dao masters.


    After Lan Caihe¡¯s death and surgery, the Founding Society got a lot of information. They also came to know the various inferential mistakes they had made previously, and they revised a lot of their information based on that. If they could get another body of a strong martial artist for their research again, then it might be possible to make an insect warrior which could be controlled and even have self-consciousness.


    To achieve this, Dr. Ronna, who led the team, was confident. Therefore, it was crucial to lobby Nezha who represented the Elysium in his visit, so they would believe in the project and would agree to give the Founding Society one or two martial dao masters for this.


    In a ss room stood an insect warrior who was turning its head, looking at Nezha¡¯s team standing outside the room. There was a martial dao master standing beside it. This was a guardian who could rarely be found in the Founding Society, they couldn¡¯t risk making him a research experiment.


    ¡°Before bing an insect warrior, this martial artist had only the strength of an eleven-star. Please take a look at it now.¡± Dr. Ronna smiled and looked at the bulked up insect warrior, who turned to do some maths on a ckboard. ¡°It has the strength which can top any of the fourteen-star! I believe that any of the fourteen-star martial artists in the world, even if theypleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn, as long as they have not be a fifteen-star, will definitely lose to our insect warrior.¡±


    The insect warriorpleted a series of difficult calctions at a high speed. Nezha was surprised. Lan Caihe didn¡¯t have this ability. At that time, he no longer has any ordinary abilities except for his aggressiveness. He became a monster that eats even raw meat.


    ¡°It¡¯s invincible among fourteen-stars?¡± Nezha was doubtful as he looked at Dr. Ronna.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ronna further messed up his own blond hair, ¡°Our research on insect warrior is definitely more advanced than the so-called biochemical beast! This batch of insect warriors is also equipped with the special ability of regeneration. Of course, the cost of making these has increased a lot, so it can¡¯t be applied to produce arge batch of insect warriors yet. But I believe it can be done in the near future. If the Elysium agrees to our proposal, I could guarantee a huge improvement in strength for the martial dao masters who go through our process. This also ys a vital role to help us breakthrough our research, studying how we can directly make an insect warrior a martial dao master without actually converting a martial dao master.¡±


    Nezha looked at Ronna and smiled. <i>The insect warriors were indeed good, but they want to upgrade the fifteen-star and below martial artists into martial dao masters, just by converting them into insect warriors? These scientists are crazy, they are really looking down on our secrets as martial dao masters!</i>


    If science can exin everything in this world, then scientists have long be God from the Bible.


    There are many things in this world which couldn¡¯t be fully exined even by science. For example, a martial dao master! Nezha looked again to the fourteen-star insect warrior behind the ss. This was indeed an insect warrior with its thinking ability; some sort of wisdom could be seen in its eyes, and it was clear that it had self-consciousness.


    A roar came out from the insect warrior.


    Nezha raised his eyes at the roaring insect warrior behind the ss and smiled softly<i>. It really has the ability to think; it¡¯s angry just because of my disdainful look. This is really unexpected.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s invincible among fourteen-stars?¡± Nezha turned to Dr. Ronna with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s invincible among fourteen-stars!¡± Ronna looked confidently at Nezha.


    ¡°Little Demon, kill it.¡±


    Nezha looked at a woman beside him emotionlessly. The fourteen-star martial artist pushed open the door and walked into it. The insect warrior sensed her hostility, it roared again and stamped the steel floor under its feet until it was deformed. It charged like a cannonball at the woman who aged around twenty-something years old.


    Dr. Ronna closed his eyes subconsciously as he didn¡¯t want to see how this beautiful woman being killed by the insect warrior. His eyes were half-closed, and he saw their fourteen-star martial artist that they had carefully developed lose its head entirely.


    The woman named Little Demon looked at her pale green warrior suit, not a single ssh of blood could be found on it. She licked the blood on her fist and walked out of the room with a faint smile.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Nezha didn¡¯t look at Ronna but he focused on the woman named Little Demon.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not bad.¡± Little Demon nodded, ¡°For some thirteen-star martial artists who have the ability to challenge someone one-star above them, they don¡¯t stand a chance in defeating it. Except for a few genius fourteen-star martial artists, it does have invincible strength.¡±


    Nezha nodded, satisfied. It seems that the Founding Society¡¯s research on insect warriors has made great progress. If they can convert all four of the remaining Immortals into insect warriors, it could actually greatly improve the Elysium¡¯s strength.


    Nezha¡¯s innocent eyes suddenly had a glimmer of cruelty. With the emergence of the monster-like Emperor of Inferno, the Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals who were once the strongest on Saturn were clearly outyed by the Inferno. If this goes on, all eight of them will be killed by the Emperor of Inferno sooner orter.


    This doesn¡¯t meet Elysium¡¯s principle of gain! Since the Eight Immortals can¡¯t keep up with their strength improvement, then they are getting more and more useless to Elysium. It is better to simply bring them all to the Founding Society where they can contribute once again to Elysium.


    Ronna looked at Nezha, who was contemting, and he was secretly happy<i>. It seems that things are going well! If that¡¯s the case, it would be great! These guys who seem to have thinking ability, it¡¯s just a gift to them from the Founding Society. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for us to recover this gift. By that time, who will be the owner for those strong insect warriors, Elysium or the Founding Society? Only the Founding Society will know the answer to it!</i>


    A phone call interrupted Nezha¡¯s thoughts. The projection screen showed the natural cemetery forest; an Elysium¡¯s martial artist was covered in blood andying in the grass, panting, ¡°Report, report... we have found new metals and energy. But Qin Fen from the military suddenly appeared. He killed Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili, injured Lu Dongbin and He Xiangu, and he took away the new energy and new metals. And something appeared here......¡±


    The projection was distorted again. Nezha violently hit his phone but received no response from it. His powerful strength could kill people instantly, but he couldn¡¯t fix a phone which was a scientific product with his strength. The only thing he managed to do with his violent blow was smash the phone.


    ¡°Qin Fen? Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili are dead? It¡¯s Qin Fen again? He Xiangu and Lu Dongbin better be alive if they are lucky. Our insect warrior project needs their help. I didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to be this strong. Looks like I¡¯ll have to do this myself.¡± Nezha waved his arm abruptly; he suddenly raised his eyes and turned to look at the corridor, ¡°Lu Dongbin, He Xiangu, why are you two here? Who¡¯s the guy beside you?¡±


    ¡°He is Qin Fen.¡±

 Chapter 545 - Ultimately Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 545: Ultimately Powerful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Qin Fen?¡±


    Nezha raised his eyebrows and his jade-like face showed slight curiosity. He was curious to meet this young martial artist who killed the Elysium¡¯s Xianglong Arhat, Han Zhongli, and Tie Guaili within such a short period of time. He was curious about how powerful Qin Fen was.


    Several of the martial artists and researchers who wore the Elysium¡¯s badges immediately turned and looked cautiously at the direction of the voice.


    Due to a deliberate information block by the Elysium¡¯s executives, except for the executive level martial artists, everyone had the impression that Qin Fen was a Killer God. And that he had a preference in killing Elysium¡¯s members. They had just received the news that two masters from the Eight Immortals were killed by Qin Fen; this had further proved that the past rumors were not wrong. At the same time, it also proved how powerful Qin Fen was.


    Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals had always been the real attacking force during the battles. Some people even suspected that as the Eight Immortals fought a lot more in real battles, their strength may even surpass Nezha, Monkey, and others.


    This man killed two masters from Elysium just by himself. Elysium¡¯s members had no choice but to watch Qin Fen carefully. They also looked at Nezha with high expectations.


    The Founding Society¡¯s martial dao master who was in the ss room was only a fifteen-star. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was like a god. However, he posed no threat in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. Their only hope now was Nezha, who was said to be way more powerful than the Eight Immortals.


    From the end of the corridor, Lu Dongbin walked out slowly with He Xiangu with flushed cheeks. His guilty look when he first entered the base, after hearing what Nezha had said, had now turned into an angry and sad look.


    Elysium, where they had worked in for many years, nned to sacrifice all the Eight Immortals and to convert them into insect warriors just because the situation had changed now. This was not just sad, it was devastating.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Elysium¡¯s martial artists were stunned as they saw Qin Fen. Although they couldn¡¯t describe this young man as handsome with his glimmering eyes, he gave a vague sense of heroic spirit. It could hardly be said that he had a murderous look of some bloodthirsty demons. He also had a sense of indescribable steadiness and trustworthiness. If he were to go to Hollywood to act, a lonely hero role would suit him very much.


    Nezha switched his gaze from Qin Fen to Lu Dongbin. He gave a faint smile of surprise, ¡°Congrattions, it seems that you will be having a breakthrough soon.¡±


    Lu Dongbin stared at Nezha with a grave and resentful expression<i>. I could have such improvement this time, it¡¯s all thanks to Elysium! If he was not sent to find new energy and new metal, he wouldn¡¯t have been nearly killed by Qin Fen with his firm and fierce martial art.</i>


    And he would have never had the chance to see a higher level development of the firm and fierce martial dao.


    All those experiences were more than enough to catalyze improvement in his martial dao, not to mention the life-or-death pill! The life-or-death pill that¡¯s worth more than millions of dors! One could only either be dead or alive after taking it! Those who were alive, their potential that had yet been developed or it was difficult to be developed would be stimted instantly.


    Lu Dongbin and the others flew all the way here in the aircraft. Although it wasn¡¯t a long trip, his potential had been stimted gradually. Although he had not entered the rapid growth stage induced by the life-or-death pill, he already had a breakthrough in his stage that he couldn¡¯t manage to get past before. He was heading towards neen-star rapidly, towards acquiring the Ground Aura Shield.


    The Eight Immortals had made great contributions to Elysium all these years, but they were abandoned like this in the end! Lu Dongbin wanted so badly to kill Nezha on the spot! But he couldn¡¯t do it. Even if he could recover immediately back to his best condition, he still couldn¡¯t win Nezha. He would only shame himself by doing that! This handsome-looking martial artist had the real power of the Ground Aura Shield! Nezha once fought and defeated all eight of the Immortals alone in a practice before. And at that time he had only made eight moves...


    That was the true power of this Elysium¡¯s martial artist who was above the Eight Immortals! Compared to Qin Fen¡¯s invincible strength in his moves in the natural cemetery, Nezha¡¯s attacks at that time were also at ease.


    He Xiangu subconsciously grabbed Lu Dongbin¡¯s hands tightly. She looked up at him with her eyes filled with affectionate but also a hint of me. She med Lu Dongbin for his choice to personally bring Qin Fen to this ce. They could have just given them the coordinates, but now they were here and even bumped into Nezha. Perhaps none of them could leave today.


    Qin Fen looked past Nezha and looked straight at Dr. Ronna, who was standing behind Nezha, ¡°Are you the supervisor here?¡±


    Ronna looked back at Qin Fen with his eyes filled with excitement. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing his hands, ¡°Such good material, it¡¯s really good material! Mr. Nezha, if you can catch this man alive for me, then I can promise to supply Elysium with another powerful killing machine. I believe that I can obtain a lot more information from studying him, so I can guarantee a hundred percent self-consciousness in the warriors we provide to Elysium in the future¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Well, I will catch him for you then. Ever since Yang Jian¡¯s Howling Celestial Dog was killed by the Emperor of Inferno, he hasn¡¯t got a new one. If we make him into a Howling Celestial Dog and give it to Yang Jian, he will surely be very happy.¡±


    Nezha turned back and promised Ronna with a smile. He slowly turned his head back to look at Qin Fen again. Their eyes met for the first time and both of them shook a little. Nezha¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    A confrontation between two martial experts would be more than just a look at each other. Sometimes it could be said as attacking with sights. The mysterious way of putting it would be a battle between the spirits of martial artists. The simple way of putting it would be to focus every strength into one¡¯s eyes in an instant, in order to increase one¡¯s own martial dao power to attack an opponent.


    Nezha¡¯s fierce sight attack could probably kill a usual fourteen-star and destroy all his organs in an instant. Even a real fifteen-star martial dao master with an iron will could lose his will after being nced at, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anymore.


    It was the second time Nezha faced someone with the same eyes as Qin Fen. His eyes were quiet and peaceful, and were not at all fierce or murderous. It could be said that he didn¡¯t even use a sight attack. His nce felt just like he was watching people passing by on the street.


    Under normal circumstances, Nezha would hardly be surprised if a martial artist who took his sight attack with such an unprepared nce end up with heavily bloodshot eyes. A real master would be able to instinctively counter with his own sight attack, and they would fight each other¡¯s martial dao power¡¯s spirit.


    However, Qin Fen remained quiet and calm throughout his stay here, even after the sight attack. He didn¡¯t try with any counterattack, it was as if he hadn¡¯t been sight-attacked by Nezha. His eyes were like a mirror, and it reflected all the power of the sight attack back to Nezha in that instant. Nezha took the full blow of his own sight attack.


    It felt really ufortable taking one¡¯s own attack. Nezha lowered his eyebrows and frowned. He looked at Qin Fen curiously and doubtfully. <i>How old is he? That man seemed younger than twenty-five too! Why do they have the same eyes? No! This Qin Fen is even younger than that man!</i>


    Nezha suddenly remembered that Qin Fen was less than twenty-one years old ording to the information provided by Elysium. He was even younger than the man who he met on Jupiter whose martial dao was full of pride.


    <i>In this world, isn¡¯t that man the world¡¯s top genius martial artist?</i> Nezha shook his head. <i>Qin Fen must have mastered some special sight attack! ording to Elysium¡¯s information, Qin Fen once met Qilin on the Qilin Mountain and stayed there for a long time before leaving.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nezha seemed to have realized something, ¡°This Qin Fen, he must have learned a special sight attack from Qilin! I have already seen the most talented martial artist, who was the young man on Jupiter that day. He was an amazingly talented martial artist! In this world, it is absolutely impossible for another young martial artist to face my sight attack this easily without using any counter sight attack.¡±


    ¡°As a martial artist, one must be confident. A martial artist who loses confidence will not achieve anything.¡± Qin Fen walked forward slowly, ¡°But don¡¯t be arrogant. These two feelings are only slightly different, but they¡¯ll lead to twopletely opposite results.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s arrogant? You¡¯ve killed so many of our men. I originally wanted to go to the military headquarters to find and kill you, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here by yourself.¡±


    Nezha raised his head and rotated his wrist and held out a round metal ring. Except for that one spot where he was holding it, the whole ring was covered with sharp des. Rather than a round-shaped metal ring, it looked more like a ring of metal knives!


    Qin Fen walked slowly, not paying attention to the weapon in Nezha¡¯s hand. His eyes were glued on Ronna so he wouldn¡¯t escape from any of the trap doors or get killed by others, ¡°Too many have died today, I don¡¯t want to kill anymore. I am not here to kill people this time. I just want to kill the people who are rted to Buddha in the Elysium, so that he¡¯ll feel my pain of losing my masters.¡±


    ¡°Killing?¡± Nezha frowned. <i>There¡¯s a hidden meaning to his words. He¡¯s saying that he doesn¡¯t want to kill me? That I am not as good as him?</i>


    Several members of the Founding Society, in the face of Qin Fen¡¯s march without releasing any aura shield, had be even more alert. They took a few steps backward instinctively, in hopes of avoiding the distressing feeling from Qin Fen, who was not even releasing his martial strength.


    Du Zhanpeng slowly walked out from the corner with Du Peng in his arms. He watched Qin Fen¡¯s strolling steps and sighed softly. Qin Fen was indeed a man who dared to call himself the top martial artist of the younger generation. He had now reached a height where he didn¡¯t need to show any martial strength and was able to prove himself. It was unexpected that Du Peng¡¯s death meant so much to him that even his martial dao could have improved because of it. He had be much stronger than he was in the natural cemetery.


    Although this couldn¡¯t really up his star-level immediately, it benefitted Qin Fen in some unexpected ways.


    <i>Of course!</i> Du Zhanpeng frowned slightly. <i>What had happened to Du Peng had temporarily made Qin Fen¡¯s determination to rescue his friends even stronger... so his death had such an effect on Qin Fen this time. But if they couldn¡¯t save Du Peng, this mightpletely crush Qin Fen, who was the rising martial dao superstar of their generation.</i>


    Little Demon watched Qin Fen move forward, and she jumped out subconsciously to stop him, only to find that there was no one in front of her. She then heard Qin Fen¡¯s footsteps sound from behind her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill more people today. I just want to get the information I need.¡± Qin Fen walked quietly, he raised his eyes a little and looked at Nezha emotionlessly, ¡°If anyone continues to try and stop me, I will kill them.¡±


    <i>He is threatening us! The most straightforward way of threatening</i>! Nezha looked at Qin Fen with an extremely cold and murderous look. In the past few years, even Buddha and Jade Emperor had the courtesy to respect him; this young man who just appeared today was so arrogant! No matter how fascinating the steps he just took were, where he released and held back his aura in just a blink of an eye, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate Qin Fen today. Or else his martial dao would never have any improvement in the future because of this.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Nezha looked up to the sky andughed, ¡°Since my debut, I have been unrivaled wherever I go, and I¡¯ve killed countless people! Thousands of them wanted to kill me, and those arrogant people all had to repent in hell for even daring to challenge me! You are too bold at such a young age. I don¡¯t know if your arrogance is caused by your strength and fame, or if you have lost your mind. But since you dared to threaten me like this, you¡¯ll have to pay the price with your life!¡±


    After hisst words, Nezha didn¡¯t move his legs but just rotated his ankles, and then split his legs! He lowered his head, chest and belly in. Without any big movement, he seemed to have two wheels under his feet and he charged towards Qin Fen like a leopard.


    Nezha¡¯s speed went beyond the expectation of Lu Dongbin, who was quite familiar with him. The crackling sound of the air being split by his movement could be heard echoing in the corridor. The entire corridor was filled instantly by the shock wave of his movement. Everyone in the corridor was forced back by his overwhelming Ground Aura Shield before they could even feel the vibration of the floor. Some weakest staff members simply fainted.


    The martial dao master who was behind the tempered ss had his pupils shrink smaller than a pinpoint! But he still couldn¡¯t follow Nezha¡¯s movement; he could only rely on sounds of friction in the air to tell Nezha¡¯s positions. He had to release his fifteen-star true energy to the max, so to resist the pressure that felt like Mount Tianwang was copsing. The power was so great that his heart started beating frantically.


    <i>So these are eighteen-star martial artists?</i> In that brief sh when he had this thought, Nezha suddenly jerked his Qiankun Ring and it flew directly towards He Xiangu with a sh of golden meteor tail. He flicked his left hand, and a three-section ring-chained long spear assembled instantly and struck towards Qin Fen¡¯s chest.


    With his thousands of killing experience, Nezha attacked He Xiangu with the Qiankun Ring to distract Qin Fen, but he also lunged his Fire Spear with the simplest and most direct move!


    The Great Way could be extremelyplex, but it could also be extremely simple! Nezha¡¯s ring attack aimed toplicate the battle, but his spear attack was extremely straightforward.


    At the same time, Nezha¡¯s belt suddenly shot a ray of piercing red light!


    Aurora Mirror! A new technology! It was simr to a sh grenade in the past, but it was more powerful. Not only can it instantly impair the opponent¡¯s vision, blinding them for a short period of time, it also wouldn¡¯t spread the sh to affect the user or otherrades.


    This was the Red Armiry Sash modified by some technicians for Nezha. A ring white light could do some damage to the eyes, but itcked a prating power whenpared to a red light! The blinding power of the dazzling red light was way above that of the white light.


    Nezha would never underestimate any of his opponents. Qin Fen was the fastest in the world to gain his fame. After killing Han Zhongli and Tie Guaili, he wasn¡¯t injured at all when he came to this ce. This was enough to prove how strong he was.


    What¡¯s more, he had been to the Qilin Mountain! Nezha wasn¡¯t afraid of Qin Fen, but he had to be wary of Qilin who was behind Qin Fen. Qilin was the real top martial dao grandmaster of the world. If he taught Qin Fen the martial arts technique he created, then it wouldn¡¯t be an easy battle today for Nezha.


    Qin Fen closed his eyes. It was the first time that he had met someone who used high-tech together with martial arts techniques. He raised his left palm against the tip of Nezha¡¯s spear. His legs stopped, he lowered his waist and spread his legs for a small horse stance.


    <i>He¡¯s using his body against my weapon?</i> Nezha shook his shoulders, did a horse stance, belly out and his feet gripped firmly onto the ground. He used every inch of his strength on this lunge. He moved as if he wasn¡¯t holding a spear, but a roaring fire dragon!


    <i>Qiang!</i> A sharp metal collision sound instantly shattered all the floor tiles in the corridor and the tempered ss with a strong protective function. Blood sshed out from Nezha¡¯s palms, and he could feel the blood boiling in his chest. The spear waspletely crushed!


    <i>How¡¯s this possible?</i> Nezha had never asked this question on battlefields, it was such a stupid question! Anything could happen on ever-changing battlefields. But this time he couldn¡¯t help himself. His spear could prate through almost anything; even with Qin Fen¡¯s Ground Aura true energy, it should have been impossible for him to block this spear attack bare-handedly.


    The red light dimmed down. Nezha could finally see the thing Qin Fen was holding, it was a piece of metal! A very strange piece of metal. This metal was filled with Qin Fen¡¯s Ground Aura, and it outyed Nezha¡¯s spear which was also filled with his Ground Aura when both of them collided.


    <i>New metal!</i> Nezha recognized the metal held by Qin Fen. This thing wasn¡¯t reflective at all in the red light. Because of that, it was invisible under the red light, and his spear was crushed by it.


    Qin Fen destroyed the Fire Spear, then switched from the horse stance to a forward charge of Dragon cannon. He charged towards Nezha like a lightning bolt, swung forward his arm with the Investiture of the Gods style, which carried million years of loneliness from the mighty Sahara!


    A punch of rampage!


    Nezha immediately let go of the spear¡¯s broken pieces in his hands, and he released all of his aura shield power. It felt like he had broken through his bottleneck in the face of Qin Fen¡¯s enormous power, and he could feel energy he had never felt before; he clenched his fists into a Double Dragon Out of the Sea style to block Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods style.


    He attacked to defend! At this moment, Nezha finally showed the real power as a strong Elysium martial artist on Saturn. The rumbling of eighteen-star Ground Aura Shields could be heard. Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods style had an overwhelmingly wide attacking range, this had made a counterattack difficult to be performed. Most people could only go for passive defensive moves.


    However, Nezha, Elysium¡¯s old master, attacked to defend. He correctly predicted the attacking line of Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of the Gods style, and he sessfully countered the move that no one could actually take before.


    A deafening collision sound could be heard from their meeting fists. The entire Mount Tianwang was shaking violently. The sound of a broken bone was heard from the air. The biting wind blew in from the end of the corridor, blowing off the dust around them.


    Ronna fainted in shock. Nezha stared at Qin Fen in a lunge stance, then he slowly looked down at his chest to find a big hole in it. His eyes were filled with astonishment for a second time. Both of them were eighteen-stars but he had lost to Qin Fen! He was so defeated that even his heart was destroyed, there were no more chances for him to turn everything around.


    <i>Peng peng peng peng...</i>


    Nezha¡¯s body parts below his shoulders exploded, blood sshing everywhere. He slowly fell forward. He recalled the feeling when he took the punch, it felt like the entire Sahara was pouring endlessly from the sky!


    The martial dao master who stood behind the broken ss was shocked by this scene. This... this was a totally one-sided match! Qin Fen¡¯s punch gave off a sense of invincibility and that it was undefendable! There was a sense of determination that could be felt through his fist. If someone attempted blocked it, it would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    Nezha had done his very best in using the time, his martial arts technique, and the environment. But he still had no chance in winning Qin Fen.


    While Nezha was falling down, before his body had yet to touch the ground, he flipped his biochemical beast regenerated arm to draw out a short spear from his pants! The tip of the short spear pierced through the air with a sharp sound, it stabbed toward Qin Fen¡¯s chest!


    A short spear made out of Mars Scarlet Marked Metal! Its attack from a close range was fatal and fierce!


    Nezha¡¯s heart was like that of Bae Seong-Joon of the Hasan that day, where he forcibly shifted the position of his heart at the critical moment. The sixteen-star Bae Seong-Joon could do it, the eighteen-star Nezha with his Ground Aura could surely do it too! He performed it even more sessful than Bae Seong-Joon, even the explosions of Qin Fen¡¯stent energy in his body couldn¡¯t destroy his heart.


    Nezha fell over and pretended to be dead, so he would have a little time to recover and prepare for a sneak attack. He gathered all his remaining strength to stab and aim for Qin Fen¡¯s heart with the short spear.


    Qin Fen threw away the new metal in his left hand, and he used the Entanglement style to go around the short spear with his hand instantly.


    COMMENT


    <i>Si si si si...</i>


    The short spear rubbed against Qin Fen¡¯s grip with some white smoke; it stopped after forcing in another half an inch.


    This ¡®Entanglement¡¯ style wrapped around the spear, and Nezha could feel the intense heat from his right palm. All his strength was being absorbed by this weird entangling martial style.


    <i>I have to get it back! I am really dead if I couldn¡¯t get it back!</i> Nezha roared, he stomped his feet and lowered his waist and stance; he used all of his power to push the short spear forward!


    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have Superman¡¯s power.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was calm and slow, it sounded like a missionary talk from the Great God which traveled through time and space to reach them. His five fingers held tightly onto the spear, and he flicked his forearm up; Nezha was held up in the air.


    Nezha was shocked. He quickly let go of his spear and flew backward in the direction of Qin Fen¡¯s flicking force. Qin Fen had punched out an exit at the end of the corridor. As long as he could escape from Mount Tianwang, although he was heavily injured, he would just have to go back to the Elysium first.


    Lu Dongbin held onto the Qiankun Ring which was thrown towards He Xiangu. His heart skipped a beat as he saw Nezha escaping. If Nezha escaped today, with the help of today¡¯s battling experience with Qin Fen where he nearly died, it might really help him to break through his bottleneck. It would be even harder to defeat him in the future.


    A ring white light blinded Lu Dongbin; the light prated into Nezha¡¯s forehead and out through the back of his head with a line of crimson red.


    Nezha nned everything perfectly, he had even known that Qin Fen might use his short spear as a hidden weapon. But he didn¡¯t know it would be this quick, so quick that his weak body could no longer dodge it.


    Nezha felt the blood flowing down his forehead. He heard Qin Fen¡¯s voice, and he could tell that Qin Fen didn¡¯t move. Qin Fen spoke slowly, ¡°You can shift your heart. How about your brain?¡±


    <i>Peng!</i> Nezha fell heavily on the ground ¡ª he was already dead. His eyes were still staring at Qin Fen, as if he was regretting that he didn¡¯t catch Qin Fen and turn him into Howling Celestial Dog for Yang Jian.

 Chapter 546 - Weird Founding Society

    <h4>Chapter 546: Weird Founding Society</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Hu hu hu...</i>


    The biting cold wind blew in from the hole punched open by Qin Fen, making a whistling sound. But most people there couldn¡¯t feel the cold of the mountain wind.


    It was a shocking battle in which Nezha, one of the Elysium¡¯s experts, had been killed. Everyone was greatly shaken up by it! In just an instant, the battle between the two experts ended.


    Those who regained their consciousness couldn¡¯t believe what they saw around them. It took only a few seconds for the battle between the experts to end! Wasn¡¯t the saying true that battles between experts would involve thousands of styles, and that it wouldst for three days and three nights? How could it be so fast?


    He Xiangu sneered at their surprised expressions. If the battles between experts were for practicing, it couldst for thousands of styles; if it was a life-or-death situation, battles between strong martial artists usually ended quickly. What the experts had in their hands were their martial artists¡¯ star-level strength, the foundation of martial dao, and their reaction speed. A slight difference in those could instantly determine the result for the life-or-death situation!


    Lu Dongbin stared at Qin Fen¡¯s back. Even Nezha couldn¡¯t stop Qin Fen from moving forward? The moment Qin Fen¡¯s punchunched an explosion just now, what they felt was not a dry sandstorm aura. Instead, it had a strong forward momentum, it gave out a feeling that anyone in the world who dared to stop him would be killed by him; just like a giant demon crushing the world!


    Looking at Nezha¡¯s dead body on the ground, Lu Dongbin shook his head gently. This battle had turned out quite unexpectedly. <i>Could Monkey stop Qin Fen? Perhaps only Buddha, Guanyin, and Jade Emperor from the Elysium could win Qin Fen now?</i>


    As for Monkey and Yang Jian... after observing the battle just now, Lu Dongbin had an instinctive feeling that it would be absolutely impossible to predict the results for the battles between them and Qin Fen. But no matter who won in the end, as long as they could survive the battle, it would be possible for them to have a breakthrough after experiencing a battle with this martial artist.


    ¡°Nezha has just died. Even though some parts of it have been destroyed, I think you¡¯ll still want his body badly, right?¡± Qin Fen stepped forward and picked up Nezha¡¯s slightly ruined body. He looked calmly at Dr. Ronna who had just regained consciousness, and he swung the body slightly.


    <i>Gu lu...</i>


    Only the sound of wind could be heard in the quiet corridor. The sound of Ronna swallowing hard could be clearly heard by everyone present. His eyes shed with craziness and excitement, staring at Nezha¡¯s body in Qin Fen¡¯s hand.


    Ronna kept rubbing his hands, and his eyes were glued on Nezha¡¯s dead body. He was breathing more and more heavily. He looked just like he hadn¡¯t had water for three days in a desert and had finallye upon a clear spring.


    If Ronna wasn¡¯t being held back by the great punch just now which demonstrated an extremely shocking power, he wouldn¡¯t have had control over his own desires and would have just gone up and snatched Nezha¡¯s body.


    <i>Nezha¡¯s body?</i> Ronna had longed for it ever since he met him. Even though he couldn¡¯t catch Qin Fen alive, getting Nezha¡¯s body was something to be happy about too.


    Qin Fen looked at Ronna; it could be seen from Ronna¡¯s eyes that he was extremely paranoid and crazy. ording to Squad Leader Hao, even if he would brutally torture these kinds of people, he still wouldn¡¯t get what he wanted. Any torture would be useless. There was only one principle that was applicable to them: if you want something from them, there was no other way than making a trade with them.


    ¡°I need all the information on Lan Caihe, including the information about him bing an insect warrior. And also the new research results you mentioned just now.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s voice was slow and powerful. Ronna¡¯s obsessive eyes suddenly shed with surprise. Qin Fen destroyed the Founding Society twice in the past, and that had gained him some notoriety in the Founding Society. ording to the records, this guy preferred to destroy the Founding Society rather than taking away their data.


    ¡°I hate the Founding Society¡¯s practice.¡± Qin Fen nced at the fourteen-star insect warrior¡¯s dead body with a slight sadness in his eyes, ¡°Human experimentation, I can¡¯t ept that. But I am not here to destroy anything today, I need your skills.¡±


    Ronna looked at Qin Fen with a smile, narrowing his eyes. His smile was not crazy and had a hint of gentleness, but it was still more of a mocking smile. He seemed to have a lot of things to say.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t use human bodies for experiments, how could we get such perfect data now? I¡¯m guessing that you are getting this information to save your ¡®dead friend¡¯ over there, right? Without our disgusting practice of using living humans for experiments, do you think your friend could have the chance to be an insect warrior? Your actions and your thoughts, aren¡¯t they contradicting each other now?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Ronna¡¯s smile and immediately read these messages behind his smile. He didn¡¯t know how to refute him.


    ¡°There¡¯s always two sides to everything in this world¡± Ronna finally said slowly, ¡°You are strong, young man. I hope you can be stronger. You want the information? Come with me. I can give you everything rted to the research about insect warrior in Mount Tianwang. I can give you other information too if you need them.¡±


    Qin Fen was a little shocked. Then he found that everyone behind him, except Caesar, didn¡¯t show any surprise, as if there was nothing unexpected about Ronna¡¯s words.


    <i>The Founding Society¡¯s researcher is willing to hand over all the technology and information about insect warrior? Why is that?</i> Qin Fen looked at Ronna who walked forward slowly, and he remembered the words Chen Zhi once said. <i>Go to the Founding Society if you want to know more.</i>


    This crazy organization? A strange organization that always portrayed themselves ascking humanity. They used living human bodies to perform experiments. They created martial artists with only half of the Copper Sr Constitution meridian, and they destroyed all these martial artists cruelly, just because they were defective.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand, what would be the goal for such a bloody and brutal organization? He previously thought the Founding Society¡¯s leaders were out of their minds and wanted to create the power to conquer the world. However, this impression seemed to be wrong now.


    It was impossible for someone who wanted to create his own power to conquer the world to hand over any of his information! But of course, it was possible that they were hiding some core technology. Or they were confident that even if they gave out the information, no one in this world could master their technology.


    Qin Fen found that the more he came into contact with the Founding Society, the less he knew about this weird organization. Now it seemed that some of the Federation¡¯s organizations knew something about the Founding Society, such as Qilin, the Federation military, and even the Elysium on Saturn.


    <i>Since the Elysium knows about them, then what about the Inferno?</i> Qin Fen thought. <i>Shouldn¡¯t Inferno know about the Founding Society too? It is a bit strange that so many organizations know about such a brutal organization but none of them everunched an attack on them.</i>


    Level three had a wide space. Ronna walked in the ruins of the corridor. He shook his head looking at the shattered floor and the cracked walls. So this is the power for real experts! There were only a few moves in the battle between them, yet they were powerful enough to destroy the building.


    ¡°Mount Tianwang......¡± Ronna sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst long anymore.¡±


    The people walking behind Ronna didn¡¯t say anything. When Qin Fen fought Nezha who was the same star-level as him, he couldn¡¯t fight like how he fought other experts in the past, where he would he centralize all of his power and controlled the power from his opponent, limiting the damage does to the surrounding.


    Mount Tianwang had a much stronger structure than that of Hasan, but it still couldn¡¯t take the full impact of the battle between the two experts. Even if Qin Fen had defeated Nezha with his absolute power and he did his best to suppress the radiating power pressure, Mount Tianwang still wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the impact. Mount Tianwang might not be able tost even one more day.


    Ronna smiled again. Fortunately, Nezha was not strong enough. If he was reced by either Monkey or Yang Jian, then they could really be rivals to Qin Fen. The battle would only take an instant and the whole Mount Tianwang would disappear from the Federation.


    They went over dozens of corners ¡ª the walls and the floor were all the same, full of cracks and broken pieces.


    They finally came to the end of the corridor. There was a huge, spaciousboratory the size of a football field. There were several cylindrical ss tubes in theboratory which were filled with some strange liquids. Qin Fen was very familiar with these liquids, he had seen it many times in the Sahara before.


    In each of the ss cylinders, naked insect warriors stood in it with various tubes inserted in their bodies.


    Ronna nced at these gems created from the wisdom of the Founding Society, then he shook his head and sighed. Martial dao indeed deserved to be one of the Great Ways. Science was no longer an omnipotent god after entering the realm of martial arts. They still couldn¡¯t create a fifteen-star insect warrior with the strength of a master dao master.


    ¡°Young man, the information you need is all here.¡± Ronna gently stroked his coldputers, as if he was stroking the graceful body of his lover, ¡°I know what you are going to do. Although we might seem to be standing in the opposite position of your opinion, I still hope for your sess. I am very much looking forward to it. So, I am giving you a piece of advice: you¡¯ll need more than just this information. You¡¯ll need the various machines too......¡±


    Ronna¡¯s expression was full of pride. He lifted up his head, ¡°I know that you are from the military. You are here to rece that crappy general on Saturn, aren¡¯t you? The military does have a lot of resources, you can certainly gather the necessary machines if you have the time. But since you don¡¯t have the time, you¡¯ll never be able to gather everything. So, you can have all of these.¡±


    Ronna gently waved his hand. All the expensive machines and the invaluable research data were ¡®pushed¡¯ towards Qin Fen.


    <i>Generosity? Unselfishness?</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t find a word to describe Ronna¡¯s bold attitude. He was confused.

 Chapter 547 - Unable to be Friends

    <h4>Chapter 547: Unable to be Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Transportation problem? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ronna¡¯s fingers continued tapping on the desktop¡¯s fluorescent screen. A deep buzzing sound could be heard from beneath the mountains. Qin Fen recognized the sound of a drive furnace. It was an MT45 giant transporter that could carry ten Red Lotus Phantom mobile armors at a time. It had arge internal space and it was a battleship with an inbuilt transporter.


    It was a kind ofrge scale inbuilt transporter used by the military cosmo battleship, with its high airspeed, high stability, and ability to adapt to various weather conditions.


    The buzzing sound slowly transmitted through the mountains. Ronna¡¯s fingers were still typing continuously. The thick mountain walls opened to the sides. Several twelve-star martial artists who looked about sixty years old jumped down from the transporter. One could tell that they practiced the paleo martial arts technique ¨C Strength of Nine Oxes and Two Tigers from the way they walked.


    These men were not considered to have topbat power, but their brute strengths were perfect for doing movers¡¯ job.


    They had the efficiency of formal soldiers and their moves were simr to that of soldiers. Apparently, these men were ex-military, so they still behaved a little like soldiers these days.


    They loaded one expensive equipment after another quickly and carefully. Qin Fen was having more and more doubts. <i>What kind of existence is the Founding Society? ording to our current avable information, various Federation organizations have tolerated their existence, but they¡¯re also deliberately suppressing the Founding Society and preventing them from expanding extensively. </i>


    <i>Then why?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s frown deepened. Looking from the current situation, the military should have at least <i>some</i> connection with the Founding Society... so why did Snake King still want to destroy the Founding Society in the Sahara? Could it be that Zuo Dongting was the one from the military who contacted the Founding Society?


    ¡°Qin Fen, the information you wanted is ready for you.¡± Ronna¡¯s calm eyes were excited again, and he stared at Nezha¡¯s body in Qin Fen¡¯s hand. This specimen made out of a strong martial artist would be way stronger than that of the Eight Immortals, multiple times stronger, ¡°I am excited to see how strong this person who you want to save will be after he bes an insect warrior. Don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    Qin Fen threw Nezha¡¯s body to Ronna and looked at this Mount Tianwang¡¯s supervisor boarding a small fighter while holding the body in his hands. Qin Fen said to him indifferently, ¡°Dr. Ronna, do you know a man named Chen Feiyu?¡±


    Ronna smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t like to remember names. What special characteristics does he have?¡±


    ¡°He has only half the meridian of an ordinary man, and the natural talent of Copper Sr Constitution......¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ronna pushed his spectacle frame with the broken lens up on his nose bridge a few times, ¡°The defective product that we deliberately abandoned? Is he still alive?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he is still very much alive.¡± Qin Fen gave a slightly murderous smile, ¡°If my friend knows that I have met someone like you who holds a high position in the Founding Society, he¡¯ll definitely want me to thank you on his behalf. I would like to pass a message from him too. He dreams of you all every night, and he wants to find some time to meet you badly.¡±


    Qin Fen remembered very clearly what the Founding Society had done to Chen Feiyu in the Golden Triangle that day. However, because of Du Peng¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t kill Ronna immediately. Nheless, he had to say what he needed to say.


    ¡°He still remembers us? It¡¯s a pity......¡± Ronna shook his head and sighed, ¡°The reason we let him go the other day was to see whether his emotions and spirit could really help break through his bottleneck with extreme anger, like how it was inferred by some people. We wasted a few years observing him. As for what happened to his sister, it could be considered to be done by us, the Founding Society, or it wasn¡¯t. Long story short, it could be said the Founding Society did it to her. If he wants to seek revenge, we¡¯ll be waiting anytime.¡±


    Qin Fen stared coldly at Ronna. From Ronna¡¯s tongue twister-like words, there seems to have some hidden details to the incident, but he admitted his guilt straight away, ¡°You wasted your time on him? I believe when you see him again next time, you¡¯ll eventually know that you were not patient enough to him at that time.¡±


    Ronna settled down in the fighter, and he raised his eyes with doubt, ¡°Why is that? He had a breakthrough? Did he break through the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn stage?¡±


    ¡°He evenpleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn.¡± Qin Fen revealed emotionlessly, ¡°I believe you¡¯ll meet him again soon. As long as the Founding Society has other bases on Saturn.¡±


    Ronna slowly closed the fighter¡¯s cockpit. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he showed excitement and praise, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it, I really look forward to it. How exciting!¡±


    After his words, Ronna flew away in his fighter at high speed. Several other small nes flew out from the mountain. All the researchers in the base left one after another using escape aircraft.


    Qin Fen boarded a ne and looked back at Lu Dongbin and He Xiangu, who were standing in the base without any intentions to board the ne.


    They looked at each other in the eyes and understood each other.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t say anything to persuade further. Lu Dongbin was also an expert among their generation, he had his pride in being a strong martial artist practicing the firm and fierce martial dao. He wouldn¡¯t go to another organization just because his actions betrayed Elysium this time.


    If Lu Dongbin joined the military because of this, then he would no longer be the Lu Dongbin they knew, and would certainly not be the strongest firm and fierce martial dao practitioner in the world.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Lu Dongbin stood on the mountain edge against the sharp aura wind, he looked at the ne¡¯s closing door, ¡°We¡¯re even now! We don¡¯t owe each other anything now! The next time we meet, I will take revenge on behalf of my deadrades from the Eight Immortals!


    Qin Fen looked at Lu Dongbin who had a life-or-death pill and experienced a firm and fierce battle. If Lu Dongbin did not die this time, he would certainly make great progress in his martial strength by the next time they meet. If it was in the past, Qin Fen definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen. However, this man was righteous and honest ¡ª he had rare qualities as a martial artist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly, and he lifted his arm casually. His palm force was shot out before the doors closed. Mount Tianwang shook again, and the stones which were there since the beginning of time began to copse.


    A few dozen tons of rocks were falling from the mountain top and rolling down the mountain. Within just an instant, the whole peak of Mount Tianwang disappeared!


    Only He Xiangu, Lu Dongbin, and Lan Caihe who had lost his wisdom floated in the air, giving the pilot the only hints about the once existing highest peak on Saturn ¨C Mount Tianwang.


    ¡°So this is the strength of a great expert?¡± The Founding Society¡¯s pilot turned back, shook his head, and sighed. No wonder Dr. Ronna would say that bing a martial dao master was just like a human bing a god like those mentioned in the legends. Even such a firm and huge mountain couldn¡¯t withstand their force. No wonder a divine beasts martial artist could be a hidden emperor of a.


    Lu Dongbin looked at the transporter that had already flown away. He said inly, ¡°Was he trying to tell me that I am still not qualified to be the world¡¯s number one firm and fierce martial artist? I¡¯ve learned about the essence of this punch. It¡¯s a shame that we found each other sote; we can never be friends in this life.¡±


    He Xiangu looked at Lu Dongbin in silence. Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals were on the same wavelength with each other. They may not be close to each other like brothers, but they had watched each other¡¯s backs for many years. They shouldn¡¯t throw away this bond.

 Chapter 548 - Ordinary People Are Not Ordinary

    <h4>Chapter 548: Ordinary People Are Not Ordinary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>What on earth was the monster that could utter human words at the natural cemetery? An alien? If so, where is its cosmo spacecraft?</i>


    Qin Fen sat in the ne flying towards the city, thinking about the weird things that happened today, as well as the strange things he had encountered over the years such as insect warriors, the Founding Society, the weird creatures, and Du Zhanpeng¡¯s understanding of those creatures.


    The universe was vast, and Qin Fen believed that there were creatures living elsewhere in the universe, but could human society meet aliens these days? Qin Fen still couldn¡¯t believe it. Even though human technology had not reached apex-level, the man-made satellites in the sky had almost formed a spider web revolving around the. Let alone an unidentified cosmo spacecraft, even if a meteor were to strike the, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape attention under the current scientific observations,


    The ne graduallynded at a civil airport in Haiwang city. Yang Lie had sent people to prepare various transportation vehicles earlier. It was rtively easy to do things in this city that was the buffer line between Elysium and Inferno; it was difficult for either side to expand their power.


    Especially after many Elysium and Inferno¡¯s high-level martial strengths were sent out, the two forces couldn¡¯t fully take care of more ces simultaneously.


    One after another high-end special equipment, which made normal people dizzy upon looking at it, were ced in an underground hall rented by Yang Lie.


    Lin Liqiang saw Qin Fen and opened her arms to give him a hug. Simrly, Enzo Rota also hugged Qin Fen silently. In this case, a hug could contain all the words that one wanted to say and anyfort or encouragement words were unnecessary,


    Du Peng was strippedpletely and ced on the surgical table. Enzo Rota soaked him in the strange liquid directly and did not rush to conduct the insect warrior transformation surgery. Instead, like Lin Liqiang, he stared at aputer screen to rapidly understand the various information of insect warriors.


    Lin Liqiang took a quick nce at the strange liquid and stopped paying attention. That belonged to the medical field and he only needed to know when those things should be used. It would be Enzo Rota¡¯s business as for how to maximize the drug¡¯s efficacy.


    Likewise, Enzo Rota looked closely at the various pharmaceuticals and only nced at the biochemical data in Lin Liqiang¡¯s field in order to look for a time for them to work together.


    The spacious hall disseminated a very tense atmosphere, as if a dozen powerful martial dao masters released energy fields that kept colliding.


    ¡°This is great...¡± Lin Liqiang eximed from time to time, which led Enzo Rota to nod continuously. Enzo Rota¡¯s indifferent face showed a hint of appreciation and recognition. The nature of the insect warriors was a very deep subject. It performed a certain resurrection-like ritual to nearly brain-dead martial artists. This was almost equivalent to challenging the ¡°God¡± field.


    The biochemical technology alone was unable to do this. The Founding Society perfectlybined the current pharmaceutical capabilities with biochemical capabilities to form multiple sequences arrangement. With the most advanced surgical operation techniques today, it could really be possible to challenge the ¡°God¡± field.


    ¡°Old Enz...¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s finger tapped the keyboard asionally, correcting the minor errors in the figures that he had calcted before. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we join forces to research and develop in the future? I have some new inspirations, but it may be a huge project.¡±


    Enzo Rota stared at the screen, and there were no more words from his mouth after saying ¡®Okay¡¯. His eyes shone a light that was almost identical to Lin Liqiang¡¯s. The technique brought by Qin Fen opened an untouched door for the two of them. Both of them, who had the instinct of a genius, felt a near-absurd possibility at the same time when the door was still closed.


    ¡°Thebination of biochemical techniques and pharmaceutical techniques induced a subtle chemical reaction.¡± In the midst of the busy tasks, Lin Liqiang tapped several times on anotherputer and watched a series of gic codes appear on the screen. His lips curved into a smile and he looked back to meet Enzo Rota¡¯s gaze. Their eyes came into contact and saw the sparks in each other¡¯s eyes, ¡°Perhaps, it will be up to both of us to create the future of mankind.¡±


    Pride and self-confidence emerged in Enzo Rota¡¯s calm eyes. This subject was totally unexpected but at the same time, it definitely had unlimited potential.


    ¡°Old Qin, thank you.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Du Peng in the ssware again, ¡°Young Master Du, I think all human beings will have to thank you in the future.¡±


    Everyone around Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota looked at them in confusion, unable to understand what the two men were talking about.


    ¡°I am not sure if the Founding Society has realized this problem yet...¡± Lin Liqiang stared at the screen nervously.


    Enzo Rota was quiet for a second and shook his head decisively, ¡°It will be difficult!¡±


    Lin Liqiang snapped his fingers in agreement. This information was moving forward in one direction. Everyone in the Founding Society had ideologies that were moving forward along with the idea that was designed by an unknown person. A sharp-eyed person would know that this road had unlimited potential with a nce. One would be quickly attracted to join in.


    However, there was not only one road in this world. Lin Liqiang found another way, a way that was also discovered by Enzo Rota.


    Lin Liqiang believed that Enzo Rota would definitely discover it because this friend of his was a true genius in the field of medicine! What is a genius? Many people would say that it¡¯s ny-nine percent effort, with one percent inspiration. However, many people will ignore thetter sentence, and yet the most important thing is often the striking one percent of inspiration.


    Lin Liqiang called this the researchers¡¯ congenital intuition!


    ¡°Young Master Enz, let¡¯s try to push it?¡± Lin Liqiang looked back at Du Zhanpeng, ¡°We have two roads to go now, one is to let your brother try the Founding Society¡¯s method. Then, he might be Young Hades II and I don¡¯t know if I should call him a human or an insect warrior. From a scientific point of view, he is an insect warrior and his body will have hidden strong violent factors that will not be able to be eliminated. These violent factors can bring him strength or destruction.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng watched Lin Liqiang quietly without speaking. Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota¡¯s words just now gave a mysterious feeling. Anyone would want to know what the second road would be.


    ¡°The second road, we are not as confident with it as the first one, but if it does seed unexpectedly...¡± Lin Liqiang paused a little and nodded seriously, ¡°It really depends on luck because this is a very broad topic. We will need a lot of time, maybe ten or fifty years, to research. Young Master Du¡¯s body is super strong, so the probability of sess is higher. If we seed, he will not be an insect warrior, but a...¡±


    Lin Liqiang fell into contemtion and looked up slowly. His face showed a rosy luster and excitement. His words conveyed extreme exhration, ¡°He will be the first new human being in human history!¡±


    ¡°New human being?¡± Du Zhanpeng frowned, ¡°What is the difference?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, there is more than one type of new human being...¡± Lin Liqiang tried to exin, but found that he could not exin the new human being topic clearly because he just got the inspiration a moment ago, ¡°I can only say that the outer appearance of the new human being is theoretically the same as a human being. It is too early to talk about the difference for Young Master Du now. The only thing that can be said is that there are only benefits and no harm to him if he bes a new human being.¡±


    Chen Zhi and the others who were next to Du Zhanpeng looked at Qin Fen in a doubtful and surprised manner. <i>The older brother and the younger brother really are alike. A bunch of strange geniuses gathered around the older brother, and the younger brother was also surrounded by geniuses. However, I¡¯m afraid that even the people next to Big Bro Zhan can¡¯tpare to the ability of these two young men alone.</i>


    Chen Zhi shook his head quietly<i>. Qin Fen¡¯s martial strength is not as good as Big Bro Zhan, but his talent-attracting ability is probably better than Big Bro Zhan. ording to Big Bro Zhan, the Qin family was civilians for eight generations. How did they suddenlye up with two such monsters in this generation?</i>


    <i>Was it a gic mutation?</i> Chen Zhi shook his head gently and recalled the words that Qin Zhan once said: <i>So, what¡¯s wrong with an ordinary civilian? Isn¡¯t the construction of this world built around ordinary civilians? When seeing a person be sessful, many people always wonder if their parents were very strong and they always like to add this idea to it. Actually, they can achieve it too if they are willing to do it themselves! Chen Zhi, didn¡¯t you also became a martial dao master even though you are born in a civilian family? We, the ordinary people, don¡¯t have a good starting point like other people, but we have the spirit of enduring hardships that they don¡¯t have! Ordinary people? When you are no longer absent-minded in ss or distracted by love, when you persevere in training your body and will not stop just because you are tired, you will realize that you, as an ordinary person, is not that ordinary after all.</i>


    Du Zhanpeng looked at Lin Liqiang. The words that he couldn¡¯t quite understand sounded very suspenseful, but it gave people a kind of delusional hope.


    Du Zhanpeng shifted his vision back to Du Peng¡¯s body for two seconds and he gazed at Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen grabbed a fountain pen that was rarely used and wrote some words on a piece of paper slowly. Simrly, Du Zhanpeng also wrote a few words on a white paper.


    Both of them opened the paper in their hands across the distance: new human being.


    The same three words and the two distressed men rxed a little. This was a huge gamble, but no one believed that Du Peng¡¯s gambling luck would be that bad. He couldn¡¯t lose the new human being gamble again after previously losing the life-or-death pill gamble, right?


    ¡°New human being, right?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s legs pushed against the floor to slide the chair under his butt towards Enzo Rota, ¡°I have a few problems here. I am currently unable to solve them in the biochemical field and I need your help.¡±


    Enzo Rota also hit the keyboard, and groups of project data that were iprehensible to normal people were presented to Lin Liqiang.

 Chapter 549 - Endless Carefreeness

    <h4>Chapter 549: Endless Carefreeness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    There was a vast amount of information; the two young men stared at the screen intently, asionally saying a few words to discuss the different topics. Only during these asions would Enzo Rota speak a lot more than usual.


    Chen Feiyu sat in the hall next to Qin Fen with a murderous look, ring at the Founding Society¡¯s personnel who were walking out of the door.


    Special uniforms, familiar badges; Chen Feiyu would never forget anything about the Founding Society, not even after his death. Whenever he closed his eyes at night, things that had happened to him would appear in front of his eyes, all of which were fuelling the progression of his martial dao.


    Chen Feiyu knew he had to endure it for the time being as Qin Fen would definitely provide a clear exnation for this in the future. The most important thing now was to not disturb Du Peng¡¯s treatment.


    Over ten hours had passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Liqiang¡¯s glimmering eyes were slightly bloodshot and he had stopped talking with Enzo Rota and reading the information. Even if they wanted to figure out just one item from this vast amount of information, it might take them a long, long time.


    Researching waspletely different from understanding and digesting. This information couldn¡¯t even be considered learning materials for Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, just some information that could inspire them and point out the road ahead.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make much sense to wait any longer.¡± Lin Liqiang took out a wet wipe and wiped his cheeks so that he could be more awake and said, ¡°The overall direction and procedures have been determined. If we want to increase the chance of sess, we¡¯ll need a few months to a few decades to do research, analysis, and experiments. Even if we wait for another couple of days, it is impossible to have any increase in the sess rate. Instead, things will be more and more difficult as time goes by.¡±


    Everyone stood still. Lin Liqiang obviously didn¡¯te over just to say those words, he must have more things to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, I did learn some anatomy and sutures for the biochemical beasts project, but these are not my strength.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Qin Fen, ¡°There should be military doctors here, right? I need the best military surgeon. It is best to call a few more in. Let me see their abilities.¡±


    Qin Fen felt Lin Ling, who had been silent, suddenly walk up. Everyone immediately looked at this woman who was quiet and somewhat mysterious.


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Lin Ling¡¯s use of words was simr to Enzo Rota¡¯s, and her expression was quiet and confident.


    ¡°You?¡± Lin Liqiang shouted, ¡°Give her a set of surgical equipment and bring her a thorned-scale mutant frog. I¡¯ll see how long it¡¯ll take you to remove the thorned-scale frog¡¯s galldder.¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked at Qin Fen once again, ¡°I need all of you to do a blood test. Almost all of the blood inside Du Peng¡¯s body is dead. I can¡¯t turn him into an insect warrior if he doesn¡¯t even have some healthy blood.¡±


    ¡°Not suitable...¡±


    ¡°Not suitable...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not suitable...¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked at the fresh blood drops and then looked at Du Zhanpeng, ¡°I need one-third of your blood. If you can, put your elemental energy into it as well.¡±


    <i>Elemental energy?</i> Chen Zhi and a few others raised their eyes. Elemental energy was different from true energy. Whether it was Humanity Aura or Ground Aura, they both initially came from converting energy into element, and it became an energy source for humans. One¡¯s aura shield could be quickly replenished by the energy source after it was being released. Even if it couldn¡¯t be replenished immediately, it could always recover within ten days or half a month.


    The energy source was different from that. It needed a long time for cultivation and it was tightly rted to one¡¯s star-level strength. Losing elemental energy would essentially mean to lose one¡¯s star-level strength...


    In particr, for a martial artist whose strength would continue to rise in the future, this act was simr to extracting nutrients instead of supplying it during the critical period where there should have nutritional supply. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered as fatal to one¡¯s life, it was deadly for one¡¯s martial dao life.


    ¡°Old Qin, you don¡¯t have to put in any.¡± Lin Liqiang waved his hand, ¡°Your blood type doesn¡¯t match Du Peng¡¯s. Your elemental energy will only be poisonous for him. There is no time for us to do any pairing or adjusting for you two, as it¡¯ll take more than a day or two...¡±


    ¡°Done.¡± Lin Ling whispered while putting down the surgical tool on the table. The thorned-scale frog continued to jump on the table, but the thorned-scale galldder inside it had been removed. The thorned scales on its body would eventually fall off and it would die then.


    Lin Liqiang raised his hand and looked at the timer, ¡°How long can you hold the high intensity like this?¡±


    ¡°Ny-five hours.¡±


    Lin Liqiang inhaled a cold breath sharply, and he couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment in his eyes, ¡°Ny-five hours?¡±


    Enzo Rota also looked at Lin Ling with approving eyes full of admiration. Even for some strong-willed martial dao masters, they would be considered very strong if they could hold that kind of highly intensified concentration for ten hours. Almost no one could even hold for twenty hours.


    <i>Ny-five hours?</i> Lin Liqiang had to admit that if Qin Fen was a male version of a monster, then this Lin Ling was a female version of a monster. Not even an eighteen-star martial artist could withstand such a time span.


    ¡°Captain Du...¡±


    Chen Zhi suddenly came forward with a tiger form, his five fingers spread and reached out to grab Du Zhanpeng¡¯s shoulders. His eyes met with Du Zhanpeng¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even though you are the captain and have the decision-making power for our team¡¯s courses of action, please don¡¯t forget about the consequences of donating your elemental energy. Big Bro Zhan is not a god. He could wake you up from death but there is absolutely no way for him to replenish your elemental energy.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Du Zhanpeng raised his hand and gently patted the back of Chen Zhi¡¯s hand on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to lose it.¡±


    ¡°Captain Du, I have no intention to offend you.¡± Chen Zhi didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to let go. He put more strength into his fingers and grabbed Du Zhanpeng¡¯s shoulder tightly, ¡°Your strength belongs to you, but at the same time it doesn¡¯t belong to yourself only.¡±


    ¡°I understand that, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Du Zhanpeng¡¯s smile gave an indescribable calmness and carefree attitude. He had the kind of calmness that was unique to a Childe, one that was inexpressibly handsome, ¡°He is a brother to me, Du Zhanpeng, and he¡¯ll never be worse than me. He¡¯ll only be stronger than me, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that he¡¯ll disobey us? It¡¯s okay, I am his brother.¡± Du Zhanpeng gently waved his fist, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t listen to us, I¡¯ll beat him up. Even if I¡¯m weaker than him in terms of strength, I can still order him with my identity as his brother to lift his ass up to let me beat it up, right?¡±


    Chen Zhi¡¯s arm muscles tensed and his whole arm was trembling. He looked at Du Zhanpeng with no intention of pulling back. ording to Big Bro Zhan, this man¡¯s potential might win him the title of a divine beast martial artist if he was given the time.


    ¡°Mr. Lin.¡± Chen Zhi raised his voice and stuck his head up to look at Lin Liqiang, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t work without the elemental energy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it wouldn¡¯t work, just that the effect won¡¯t be as good.¡± Lin Liqiang scratched his head, ¡°To tell you the truth, I am a little selfish in making this request. Without this, Young Master Du can still be a new human being, but he may not be able to achieve the best condition? As we all know, elemental energy can¡¯t really be retained in someone else¡¯s body for a long time even if it¡¯s introduced into the body, and it can never be owned by that other person. However, this thing is still very helpful to the recipient¡¯s consolidation process, as it provides simr effects like the marrow cleansing and meridian aligning.¡±


    Chen Zhi nodded approvingly. Elemental energy did have simr effects like marrow cleansing and meridian aligning, but this thing couldn¡¯t be replenished after it was taken out. On top of that, a limitless future couldn¡¯t be guaranteed for the recipient of elemental energy. This was a very risky act, it was not cost-effective at all, and one could only perform this act provided he had the foundation of Humanity Aura Shield.


    Which of these martial artists who could possess Humanity Aura Shield was not an expert among experts? Who would be willing to sacrifice their star-level strength and pass elemental energy to someone else just to bet on an unknown result? On top of that, Du Peng might not be able to wake up, which was another bet for them. If they lost the bet... that would be too much to lose!


    ¡°Mr. Du, you can also choose not to pass elemental energy, and just to donate blood.¡± Lin Liqiang scratched his head, ¡°Sorry, I was a little selfish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Du Zhanpeng turned to look at Du Peng, who was soaking in the ssware¡¯s liquid, and his eyes softened a lot, ¡°Just do as you said.¡±


    ¡°Little Du, you are younger than me.¡± Chen Zhi sighed, ¡°This time, I¡¯m advising you once again as your big brother. You have to consider it carefully. You have a chance...¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Chen, I know what you want to say.¡± Du Zhanpeng forced open Chen Zhi¡¯s five fingers on his shoulder, ¡°Since I was young, I was called a genius. I was designated as a sessor by our family. Du Peng, on the other hand, has always been a human cauldron and has been living in an environment where he was not valued. Hecks recognition from an early age, so he longs for recognition by others. It just so happens...¡±


    Du Zhanpeng shrugged his shoulders and pointed a finger at his chest, ¡°I hate being ced under the spotlight. Isn¡¯t it good that I get to exchange with him?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you are about to give up...¡± Chen Zhi couldn¡¯t finish his words. Others¡¯ words may not be as reliable, but thement about Du Zhanpeng came from Qin Zhan! The Qin Zhan who was never wrong in his words!


    ¡°The opportunity to be a divine beast? As martial artists, everyone was more or less interested in bing a divine beast martial artist. I am also quite interested in bing a divine beast martial artist.¡± Du Zhanpeng smiled without hiding anything, and his chin was slightly raised by around ten degrees to look at the ceiling, ¡°However, there will always beparisons in this world, right? Compared to the temptation of bing a divine beast martial artist myself, I¡¯d rather see Du Peng have a higher chance of bing a divine beast martial artist.¡±


    ¡°However...¡± Chen Zhi said anxiously, ¡°Du Peng will not necessarily seed!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Du Peng will definitely seed.¡± Du Zhanpeng tapped Chen Zhi¡¯s shoulder heavily. The smile on his face was so bright. It was an elegant but steady smile that could cause one¡¯s heart to tremble slightly, even someone like Chen Zhi.


    ¡°Little Du, think about it again. If you lose this bet, you will lose everything you earned.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose, I won¡¯t lose. He won¡¯t dare let me lose. I told him to win, how dare he not win?¡± Du Zhanpeng turned back and smiled confidently, ¡°I am his brother.¡±


    That smile showed an endless carefreeness which shone even brighter than the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 550 - Stupid Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 550: Stupid Guardian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Blood, along with the infusion set, was forced out of a man¡¯s body, flowing into another man¡¯s body. The hardened blood clots were forced out from the blood vessels little by little.


    Du Pengy quietly in a tank filled with a newly mixed nutrient solution by Enzo Rota. Hundreds of tubes were inserted into his body with hundreds of different solutions flowing into him every second.


    Lin Liqiang carefully took out the insect warrior¡¯s samples provided by the Founding Society and handed them to Lin Ling one by one. This unexpected female surgeon was adding and removing parts.


    Qin Fen looked at this extremely strange surgical scene which looked just like a magic show from a distance.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s face went from the initially rosyplexion to a little pale before they knew it. Due to the blood loss and the loss in true elemental energy, which he cultivated through hardcore training, his skin¡¯s luster dimmed quickly.


    Enzo Rota kept adjusting the amounts of the drugs, pulling out tubes from Du Zhanpeng¡¯s body from time to time, and then inserting other tubes into his body.


    They started with the toes, then the ankles, then to the calves...


    Lin Ling carefully injected various confusing parts and samples into his body using a variety of small needles, adjusting her working tempo ording to Lin Liqiang¡¯smands.


    After fifteen hours, Lin Liqiang ced two fairly thick high-voltage wires directly in Du Peng¡¯s hands. He then chased everyone out and started thest operation instantly.


    The powerful current surged through Du Peng¡¯s body, causing it to jump vigorously. Some pungent fluid oozed out from various parts of the body and Du Peng¡¯s skin turned pitch ck like electric-burned ck charcoal.


    The room was back to silence again. Everyone was looking at the body which was electrocuted and had turned almost unrecognizable.


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s hands had already clenched into fists and his head was shaking with power. He had lost a lot of blood and his elemental energy, and he should be resting now for a better recovery, but he was still standing there quietly.


    Chen Zhi quietly walked around Qin Fen and whispered softly to him while he was looking at Du Zhanpeng, ¡°What are you thinking about? About Qin Zhan? I can only tell you about this, you don¡¯t need to envy Du Zhanpeng for what he has done for Du Peng. Qin Zhan cares about you no less than how Du Zhanpeng cares for Du Peng.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at Chen Zhi. This was not the first time that he heard about Qin Zhan from these people, but Chen Zhi had already closed his mouth and showed an attitude that he wouldn¡¯t tell Qin Fen any more news about Qin Zhan even if Qin Fen beat him to death.


    ¡°Is my brother...¡± Qin Fen tried and asked, ¡°Is he the Azure Dragon?¡±


    Chen Zhi closed his eyes and his lips formed a mysterious smile, ¡°Take a guess?¡±


    Qin Fen realized for the first time that Chen Zhi was much trickier than he had imagined he would be. The most honest human body part would be one¡¯s pupils, even a martial dao master couldn¡¯t control his pupils freely. Unfortunately, Chen Zhi had already closed his eyes by the time he opened his mouth,pletely preventing himself from leaking any news.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°I guess not.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Chen Zhi, while he didn¡¯t look smart, maintained a slow pace as he spoke emotionlessly and he didn¡¯t open his eyes. Most of Qin Fen¡¯s detection methods couldn¡¯t work in front of this martial dao master who could control his heartbeat and blood flow.


    ¡°If you really want to meet Qin Zhan, I will point him to you in two ways. You can meet Qin Zhan by bing the divine beast on Saturn or by participating in the Ensemble of Heroes.¡±


    Chen Zhi shut his mouth tightly and showed an attitude that he wouldn¡¯t even speak a word more this time.


    Qin Fen focused his attention back on Du Peng¡¯s body again. Lin Liqiang looked gravely at the ¡®charcoal¡¯ lying in the cultivating solution, while Enzo Rota looked at the projected data shing out from the nutrition tank.


    <i>Pa pa... pa pa... pa pa...</i>


    One after another, branch snapping-like sounds sounded in the quiet hall.


    Qin Fen found that Du Peng¡¯s skin with the charcoal texture started cracking open like a cracked bark, revealing the unique skin color to the yellow-race people.


    Hundreds of bark-like cracks appeared on Du Peng¡¯s charcoal-like skin in an instant. These ck charcoal-like skinyer was peeling off. Du Peng, who was lying in the nutrition tank, had his true appearance revealed in a blink of an eye.


    Due to the high-voltage electric current, Du Peng¡¯s whole body was temporarily hairless and his sturdy and hard muscles had no changes at all. He was lying quietly with slight up and down movements in his chest, like he was deeply asleep.


    Lin Liqiang gently raised his right palm, and Enzo Rota who was usually calm and steady gave him a quick and strong high five; the quiet hall was filled with the clear hands pping sound.


    Lin Liqiang swung his palm which turned red after high-fiving with Enzo Rota while smiling happily with his mouth opened.


    <i>What was the new human being?</i> Lin Liqiang didn¡¯t know, and Enzo Rota didn¡¯t know either. All they did was walk down a route. As for what exactly this route was? They would still need to do research and they needed a long time for that.


    Both of them focused on Du Peng, who was sleeping and theyughed continuously. This was not just a huge change in Du Peng¡¯s life, it might even be a huge symbol for future changes in human society after some in-depth research.


    <i>How would things change in the end?</i> Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota were excited about it. The route they took this time was solely due to an idea that shed through their minds. The Founding Society¡¯s research direction on insect warriors was so deep and vast that anyone would immediately be obsessed with it at first nce. So they would go along with the idea of ??insect warriors and went on towards a deeper and further route of insect warriors.


    Perhaps because they were Qin Fen¡¯s friends, but both of them subconsciously resisted the Founding Society and always tried to swerve away from the insect warriors. It was because of this instinct to deliberately act against the Founding Society that led them to unexpectedly discover this rugged trail. It could even be said that they discovered this trail before it could be totally destroyed by the Founding Society, had they continued with the current research on the insect warriors.


    Science had unlimited possibilities. If this trail was not discovered until a littleter, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota might also be attracted by the route of the miraculous insect warrior.


    Du Zhanpeng stood quietly in front of the nutrition tank, his shoulders shivering slightly. He obviously hadn¡¯t recollected himselfpletely from the tension and excitement. He looked at Du Peng, who was sleeping peacefully in the solution, while trying to sound a little calmer, ¡°Why is he still not awake?¡±


    ¡°How can he be awake so quickly?¡± Lin Liqiang scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll sleep for another day or two.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± All of Du Zhanpeng¡¯s worry in his eyes disappeared. His arms gently draped over the side of the nutrition tank and he looked at Du Peng quietly; a heartfelt smile could be seen from his lips and his eyes.


    Chen Zhi shook his head and sighed. <i>Is this exchange really worth it? Is it really worthwhile to take such a great risk? No one was clear about what exactly a new human being was and what the development would be like.</i>


    <i>Du Zhanpeng could have be a divine beast martial artist!</i> Chen Zhi looked at Du Zhanpeng¡¯s back and gently shook his head. <i>These two men... one of them gave up his chance to be a divine beast for the sake of his younger brother; the other one couldn¡¯t care less about the bigger picture and killed White Tiger for the sake of his younger brother... no wonder they can be friends.</i>


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to protect me the next time we meet. Hehe, I hope that you won¡¯t mind your big brother who will only be a drag to you by then.¡±


    Du Zhanpeng leaned against the nutrition tank; hiszy and tired posture matched his smile, and it looked just like a scroll depicting a resting Childe.


    <i>Kid? Why does this voice sound so familiar?</i> Du Peng¡¯s sleeping finger shook slightly, <i>Du Zhanpeng! Brother! Where am I?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s right, I was seriously injured by Sleepwalker God. I might have heard his voice at that time. That¡¯s right! It was Qin Fen. It must be Qin Fen imitating his voice to try to wake me up.</i>


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push yourself too hard sometimes. Who can live forever in this world? People will always die, it¡¯s just a matter of time. You¡¯ll only trap yourself if you can¡¯t think through it. By that time, other people will call your brother a useless man, and you won¡¯t even have a chance to prove yourself to me because you¡¯ve trapped yourself and not being strong enough.¡±


    <i>People will always die, but you died because of me. If you didn¡¯t save me at that time, then you would be the one staying alive...</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much and be happier. Having more smiles on your face will make your friends around you happy too.¡±


    <i>Oh. Why are you not talking? Say something more! Qin Fen, even if it¡¯s you who is faking his voice, say something more. I really want to hear more of his voice.</i>


    Du Zhanpeng moved his heavy steps and stood in front of Qin Fen once again, ¡°This time, take good care of him for me.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Qin Fen nodded lightly, real promises didn¡¯t need any pretty words.


    Du Zhanpeng patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder. He raised his head and walked passed him, towards Chen Zhi¡¯s direction, ¡°This time, I left some messages to the kid. He should be more mature mentally after going through life-or-death situations twice.¡±


    <i>Five hourster...</i>


    The solution in the nutrition tank moved slightly. Du Peng suddenly opened his eyes, sat up straight away, looked around in confusion, and looked at his hands, ¡°Is this...?¡±


    Lin Liqiang said as he stretched, ¡°In short, you got beaten half dead by God of Night, and then you died immediately after eating Old Enz¡¯s life-or-death pill. Later, because of some things that happened, we¡¯ve made you into what you are now.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± Du Peng looked at Lin Liqiang, ¡°Am I considered dead or alive?¡±


    Lin Liqiang shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Theoretically, you are considered alive. Fortunately, you havepleted the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn stage and had be a fifteen-star martial dao master. Otherwise, you would have had no chance at all this time. We have calcted that this method is not applicable to just anyone. The basic condition is that one must be a fifteen-star martial dao master, and each person has only one chance in their lifetime. Okay, that¡¯s it, I will tell youter about your condition. Old Qin is waiting for you there.¡±


    Du Peng walked towards Qin Fen and looked at his own body, feeling weird. <i>Why do I feel so different after waking up?</i>


    ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Qin Fen turned and walked into a room in the corridor.


    Du Peng was checking the differences in his body while walking into the room with Qin Fen.


    The room lights suddenly dimmed, and a beam of projection was projected in the air in front of Du Peng. Du Zhanpeng¡¯s pale and tired face appeared in the air.


    ¡°You...¡± Du Peng forgot to check his body. He was dazed, looking at Du Zhanpeng in the air. He had not seen him for years and he was surprised to find that Du Zhanpeng, who was supposed to be dead, had grown mature too.


    ¡°Yes, I am not dead.¡± As soon as Du Peng heard Du Zhanpeng¡¯s voice, his body went a little stiff, and his mind was echoing with the voice he had been hearing while he was asleep.


    ¡°Simply said, I saved you once again, kid. Also, for this reason, I may be very tired for the time being and need to rest for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask your friends where I am, just listen to me first.¡± Du Zhanpeng leaned back in the chair, ¡°I know you hate the Du family. If you have enough power, my guess would be that you would want to destroy the Du family straight away? Well! Maybe you don¡¯t want to destroy it anymore now, but you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them either. However, you seeded the blood of Du family after all... cough... cough...¡±


    Du Zhanpeng coughed a few times, and his face looked even paler and weaker; his self-deprecating smile at his lips looked sickly yet beautiful, ¡°Well, I am really feeling weak now. Let¡¯s keep it short. Please help me to protect the Du family no matter how much you hate them before Ie back. Just do it for my sake. Grandpa is old now...¡±


    ¡°And, don¡¯t be in a hurry to find me.¡± Du Zhanpeng smiled, tired, ¡°Honestly, what will you do when you see me? Crying hard while hugging me? It¡¯ll be gross!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng¡¯s smile was weakening, but he still kept the calm attitude of a Childe, ¡°Or you want to beat me up when you see me? If you want to beat me up, then I can¡¯t let you find me.¡±


    ¡°Soon there¡¯ll be the Ensemble of Heroes happening. To be honest, I wanted to participate, but now...¡± Du Zhanpeng looked at his weak body, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go on this stage which is a dream to every martial artist for the time being. However, how can the Du family¡¯s sons be absent from this stage? So, my brother, you will go on the stage for me and tell everyone! There¡¯s not only a Du Zhanpeng in the Du family, but we also have a Du Peng too! You will not let my name down. That¡¯s right, at least you¡¯ll have to win over Qin Fen! I have been participating for so many years, and I still can¡¯t win over his brother. It¡¯s really a sad case. You have to win over Qin Fen, okay? Make your brother proud. We¡¯ll let Qin Zhan know that I, Du Zhanpeng can¡¯t beat him, but my brother can beat his brother! That¡¯s it for now...¡±


    Du Zhanpeng put his hands on the arms of the chair, and he stood up shakily and weakly, ¡°I am leaving now. If you can enter the quarter-final in the Ensemble of Heroes, I wille and meet you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, I still want to hear you calling me brother.¡±


    Du Peng looked quietly at thest scene on the projection screen. Pale cheeks, shaky, weak body, but Du Zhanpeng¡¯s expression was very calm and peaceful.


    ¡°Qin Fen, why is he so weak?¡±


    ¡°The blood in your body, and he used a lot of his elemental energy to help you...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his current star-level strength?¡±


    ¡°Seventeen-star true aura shield...¡±


    ¡°What about previously?¡±


    ¡°Eighteen-star level. Maybe, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for him to get the Ground Aura Shield...¡±


    Du Peng closed his eyes and breathed deeply, his body was slightly shaky; he opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Du Zhanpeng in the projection and said, ¡°Stupid!¡±


    Du Zhanpeng was still smiling in the frozen projection, the smile seemed to be responding to Du Peng: <i>I am happy to do so.</i>


    ¡°So the quarter-final?¡±


    Du Peng muttered in his mouth, and he turned to walk out of the room. After a while, Qin Fen heard Du Peng¡¯s voiceing from another room, ¡°Caesar, do you have time? Brooks, do you have time?¡±


    ¡°Du Peng...¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s voice could be heard outside the door, ¡°I just checked, your biochemical beast is not very good. If you had had a better biochemical beast at that time, you may not have been in this condition after you faced God of Night. I have another one here. You just have to use it and it can swallow the biochemical beast in your body. There¡¯ll be absolutely no side effects.¡±


    ¡°Exchanging my biochemical beast? Thank you, but no. My biochemical beast was a birthday present from my brother.¡± Du Peng sounded extremely proud; his depressing feeling from the past was cleared once and for all!

 Chapter 551 - Together We Grow

    <h4>Chapter 551: Together We Grow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°What? A monster? Not a human! And it could speak humannguage? And it fights with some sort of human true energy?¡±


    In the quiet research hall, Lin Liqiang¡¯s astonished voice was so loud that it could tear the entire ceiling apart. Enzo Rota¡¯s cold face, which usually looked like being frozen, was as surprised as Lin Liqiang.


    As humanity approached the space era, various mutated creatures emerged endlessly. It was not surprising toe across mutated creatures that had strengthparable to a fifteen-star martial dao master. After all, there were many mutated creatures that had not been discovered, and mutants were still evolving over time.


    However, no matter what kind of mutated creatures they were, they were just seen as another kind of mutated animals by scientists all over the world. Just like lions and tigers, they might be very fierce and cruel and even had a certain level of intelligence, but their intelligence was almost negligibly low.


    Language was to important human beings; it symbolized our position as the apex-level intelligent creature. Over the years, there had been no mutated creatures that could speak humannguage, let alone set traps with new energy and new metals to lure humans who went to explore. And it could even use human martial arts and true energy. It was arguably another existence which could also be the apex-level intelligent creature.


    ¡°An alien?¡± Lin Liqiang shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I admit that there are probably other creatures in the universe, but I can¡¯t ept that there are aliensing into our society now. You know, even with today¡¯s technology, we are still unable to enter the real space voyaging era. Our various observation instruments had never discovered any living objects in the known gxies through the detectors. If there are really aliensing to us, how many times better are their technologies than ours?¡±


    Lin Liqiang gently drummed his fingers on the table, and he was guessing with a very serious expression, ¡°ording to Old Qin¡¯s introduction, this creature is obviously not a kind fellow. With that, if it has the technology that is many times better than us humans, it should have a martial strength that could pose a threat to us, right? Why didn¡¯t it use it? Why don¡¯t theye over? ording to Qin Fen, Chen Zhi once said that it seemed to want to go back? Where did it want to go back to?¡±


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t answer any of Lin Liqiang¡¯s spection. He nodded in agreement. <i>If it was really an alien and it was aggressive, why would ite to this since it had the ability toe here?</i>


    ¡°This is...¡± Qin Fen took out a piece of bloody flesh with the size of a fist from the nano battle suit¡¯s pocket and said, ¡°I secretly hid some of its tissue.¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s and Enzo Rota¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This weird creature¡¯s tissue had a high research value; it was especially worth researching why the insect warrior Lan Caihe was close to that monster, perhaps there would be new discoveries.


    ¡°What about the others?¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Qin Fen eagerly, ¡°Old Qin, I don¡¯t mean to nag you. When you face this kind of creature that has a high value in research, you should be gentle! Be gentle on them! It¡¯s best if you could catch it alive, you should have just disabled it. You should have at least kept more of its tissues, did you smash all of it with your punch? It¡¯s such a waste. I¡¯ll have to sternly criticize you for your wasteful behavior.¡±


    Enzo Rota nodded at the side in agreement with a serious face. It was hard for them to ept that they were left with such a tiny bit of research material.


    Qin Fen sighed helplessly, ¡°It was Du Zhanpeng who cut it, he took away all other tissue. I saw that they were very nervous about its body, I guessed they wouldn¡¯t give it to me even if I asked for it. So... I¡¯ve snuck this one for you guys.¡±


    Lin Liqiang gave an ¡®oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t say anything after that. On a firste, first-served basis, Du Zhanpeng killed that monster so naturally, its body belonged to him, unless Qin Fen intended to be a robber and snatch away the body. The only thing he could do was to temporarily steal a piece of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    Enzo Rota concluded with just four words. Then, he picked two drops of dried blood from the flesh with a scalpel, and ced it carefully under aser microscope to observe it more closely.


    Lin Liqiang also copied Enzo Rota and picked some dried blood. Then, he observed it under aser microscope. Data projected above the table surface, forming weird gic chains and cell maps.


    Lin Liqiang stared at the projected infographics and the generated data. His face expressed some doubts and his eyes were contemtive.


    Qin Fen sat quietly beside, waiting for the preliminary results. He focused only on martial dao training over the years and had not been to university or learned any of the more advanced science. He had no right to say anything in this field, and could only wait for his friends¡¯ conclusion.


    Enzo Rota knew far less information than Lin Liqiang about the insect warriors. Lin Liqiang, who had dissected aplete insect warrior before, kept changing his facial expression from confused to contemtive, serious to admiring to praising... showing all kinds of different expressions.


    ¡°Interesting, really interesting. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked up at Qin Fen, ¡°The preliminary judgment made from observing these materials is that the Founding Society, which created the insect warrior, should already have dealt with these creatures before. From what we can see now, insect warriors should have taken in some of this creature¡¯s advantages, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t copy everything from this creature.¡±


    A crisp snap of the fingers sounded in the hall, and Lin Liqiang continued to speak, ¡°Which means, this creature didn¡¯t just recently start to appear, it must have already existed for quite some time. It¡¯s just that you and I didn¡¯t know about its existence. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this, the insect warrior behaved somewhat affectionately towards it.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the insect warrior¡¯s existence has proven my spection that it is indeed aposite creature. There were ten body parts on it that I couldn¡¯t understand at all previously, one of them...¡±


    Lin Liqiang pointed to the projection floating on the table next to him, ¡°Was this thing. I didn¡¯t understand where it came from. Now I know that it is not something that the Founding Society has developed by themselves, it came from a kind of creature that can speak human¡¯snguage.¡±


    ¡°There are nine more parts?¡± Qin Fen was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s fingers typed rapidly on the keyboard, and weird projected graphics appeared one after another once again, ¡°Can you see these? These nine cells are something I have never seen before. These were obviously being broken down and rposed. Although I have tried to restore them to a certain extent, I believe these are not their original appearances. But even so, I still couldn¡¯t find out where they came from, as there were no clues about them among the known mutated creatures. And this...¡±


    A group of projections, which looked eighty-percent simr to the flesh cell brought in by Qin Fen, appeared on top of the table. Lin Liqiang extended his hand and introduced it like a saledy, ¡°Do you see this? This is one of the unexinable parts that I found in the past. After trying my best to restore it, I still couldn¡¯t restore it to its original appearancepletely. Doesn¡¯t it look quite simr to the one you brought me?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded without expressing ament. The two sets of data graphics were indeed somewhat simr.


    ¡°Do you mean...?¡± Qin Fen probed further, ¡°There may be nine more types...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Liqiang shook his head and waved continuously, ¡°It¡¯s just one type, but those cells and tissues are not on the piece of meat that you brought back. So like I said, it¡¯s a pity; if you can bring back aplete one for me, then maybe I can unlock more mysteries.¡±


    Qin Fen was silent. <i>Had it been another group of people that was not Du Zhanpeng and had nothing to do with Qin Zhan, thatpeted for the new energy and new metal, I might have really taken it forcefully. If I knew that this piece of meat was so useful to Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, I would have tried tomunicate with them again to get half of it, even if he was Du Zhanpeng or rted to Qin Zhan. If the other party does not agree, then I would¡¯ve taken it anyways. This creature¡¯s body has no ownerbeled trademark in the natural cemetery anyway. So whoever grabs it, gets it.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Old Qin. If the opportunity arises again next time.¡± Lin Liqiang made an act of snatching forcefully, ¡°This stuff is definitely a good thing for me and Old Enz.¡±


    Enzo Rota¡¯s cool face revealed agreement, ¡°A new direction.¡±


    Lin Liqiang snapped his fingers and said agreeably, ¡°Yes! A new direction! If we researched this stuff earlier, then maybe Du Peng would not be like this now. The appearance of this thing is in line with our new human being, and can even be said to open more new directions for us.¡±


    ¡°In this case...¡±


    Qin Fen was in deep contemtion. <i>After entering Saturn, there will be more and more kinds of dangers. Even if I am an eighteen-star expert with ground aura and apanied by Yang Lie, Xue Tian, and the others, ??it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we can defeat Elysium and Inferno for sure. Especially the two experts, Jade Emperor and Ground Treasury; It¡¯s hard to say even if I have already entered the celestial aura realm.</i>


    After the Du Peng incident, Qin Fen reflected seriously. In this current situation where dangers were hidden everywhere, the first thing to consider was not justice and injustice. This was a huge vortex. When sucked into this vortex, the first consideration was the safety of your friends.


    ¡°The Founding Society can create insect warriors. Plus, there are nine types of it being iprehensible...¡± Qin Fen touched his chin and looked at Lin Liqiang, ¡°So...¡±


    Lin Liqiang excitedly raised his index finger. ¡°Then they might have the remaining nine types of samples that I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±


    Qin Fen cast a ¡®youth worth educating¡¯ look at Lin Liqiang. Chen Zhi once said that if you wanted to know more, go to the Founding Society. Chen Feiyu had a deep hatred of the Founding Society that made it so that they couldn¡¯t live under the same sky. Mourad also had a lot of hatred and grievances towards the Founding Society.


    Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t have killed the two people at one shot in the past if it were not for the sudden appearance of insect warriors, which caused arge number of recruit deaths in West Asia. This left the younger generation of West Asia¡¯s three heroes with no choice but to venture into the circle of East Asia recruit in order to snatch Qin Fen¡¯s weapons to get through difficulties.


    ¡°Old Qin, find a way to look for them. You are, after all, Saturn¡¯s generalmander now.¡± Lin Liqiang touched his chin and looked at Qin Fen, ¡°I was baffled that they were willing to give so much information this time. Perhaps they will give it to us if we ask for it.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled while he looked at his two old friends¡¯ serious and excited expressions. Fate was really magical. In the past, Lin Liqiang was dissatisfied with his family matters and Enzo Rota did not like Europe¡¯s atmosphere. They studied in the same high school with Qin Fen and the three became friends by chance.


    Over the years, his two friends had been supporting quietly and silently, whether it was regarding biochemical beasts or medicine. There was also a time where many people were seriously injured. Enzo Rota silently blocked the door at the hospital and sent all the challengers to the other ward. They had never asked for anything in return.


    ¡°Alright, I will immediately use Saturn¡¯s entire military force to search for it.¡± Qin Fen said while smiling, ¡°At that time, even if the Founding Society does not want to give it to us, we will give you a copy by stealing or taking it by force. By the way, do you know anyone who has an understanding of metal and energy?¡±


    Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota exchanged looks and simultaneously looked at Qin Fen¡¯s nano battle suit, which could hide a lot of things, ¡°Why? Did you get the new energy and metal already?¡±


    ¡°You could say so.¡± Qin Fen took the new metal and new energy out of his clothes, ¡°Although this was a trap set by that monster, this thing was actually still there. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where the mine is. We are also not sure that only the monster has this kind of thing, and only this little.¡±


    Lin Liqiang looked at the energy crystal in his hand. Under the light exposure, its color was different from what it was in the natural cemetery. The fist-size energy crystal exuded vibrant colorful radiance. It resembled the rotating light ball in the nightclub. It constantly changed colors.


    ¡°This is the new energy?¡± Lin Liqiang said, ¡°If it is used as a gift, it would be a good gift to charm a girl, right?¡±


    Enzo Rota weighted the new metal in his hand. This kind of light metal actually did not change under a full grip, like the feeling of ordinary people gripping the steel tightly.


    ¡°It is very hard,¡± Qin Fen introduced, ¡°Even Mourad¡¯s weapon is iparable to this.¡±


    Enzo Rota nodded in understanding. As the Vermillion Bird Sect¡¯s disciple, Mourad¡¯s gun was also a weapon given by Vermillion Bird. Although this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be said to be an elite magic weapon of the world today, it was not far from that. Even that was not as good as this metal. This deserved more attention.


    ¡°Old Qin, this does not need to be done by us.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Do you remember that you mentioned Dragon Hall when you called me?¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned for a moment. Dragon Hall was created on the Sky Battle Net two years ago, and it had been a long time since he returned to that ce. The only thing that could prove that it still existed today was that there would be more money in Qin Fen¡¯s ount every month. The money showed that Dragon Hall¡¯s agent, Zhang Xiangyang, was still operating it. It also showed that everything was fine in Dragon Hall.


    ¡°Maybe you still have no idea?¡± Lin Liqiang showed a little envy on his face, ¡°Come to think of it, your luck is quite good. Thest time you appeared in the Sky Battle Net, you gained much poprity and attention which enabled the quick expansion of your Dragon Hall. In addition to that, the person who manages Dragon Hall is a talented person. Not only did he develop it very well in the virtual Sky Battle Net, but they¡¯ve also extended their influence to the real society.¡±


    Qin Fen was surprised. It seemed that Xing Wuyi¡¯s casual words of ¡®Dragon Hall is doing very well¡¯, was not that simple.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way: there are geniuses in any industry. For example, there¡¯s Old Enz and me in biochemical and pharmaceuticals, and Xue Tian, ??Shang Guan Chuan Qi, Young Hades, Yang Lie, and you in martial dao.¡± Lin Liqiang exined, ¡°Simrly, there are also geniuses in other fields. There are also outstanding people in every generation of the metals and energy field.¡±


    ¡°Are they rted to Dragon Hall?¡± Qin Fen couldn¡¯t believe it. These geniuses in various fields were rted to Dragon Hall, an organization that existed purely for martial artists.


    ¡°Of course. Everyone is young, and everyone is practicing a little bit of martial dao, right?¡± Lin Liqiang nced at Enzo Rota while smiling and said, ¡°Old Qin, you probably don¡¯t know that Old Enz and I are also Dragon Hall¡¯s members. Some of the young people in all fields are somewhat arrogant. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t care less about Dragon Hall. However, some people will contact Dragon Hall during their leisure time, and gradually understand your past. They admire your ability and your personality and some of them joined Dragon Hall simply because of that. So, if you want to find talents in various industries, you don¡¯t need to ask Old Enz and I. Just go back to your Dragon Hall once, and maybe there is an unexpected gain.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded continuously while listening. He never thought that the Dragon Hall that was purely built to make money to support his life, would have grown up with him as time passed.


    <i>Di di</i>. Lin Liqiang¡¯s phone rang twice. He looked at the projection screen as it popped up and pped his forehead repeatedly, ¡°Right! I almost forgot. The tickets for Flying Hearts concert is on sale today. Old Qin, do you have any money? I came out in a rush, please give me some to use.¡±


    ¡°Flying Hearts?¡± The heavy metal rock of skillful singing crossed Qin Fen¡¯s mind. When he thought about how he could not find the Founding Society immediately, he stretched his body, ¡°I also want to listen to their concert too. Let¡¯s go buy tickets together.¡±

 Chapter 552 - Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 552: Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Flying Hearts was once the most popr girl group on Earth, and the current most popr idols in the entire Federation. Their small bodies sted out incredible singing energy; their courage after facing consecutive attacks by terrorists, their pure and lovely appearances... these had brought up a Flying Hearts whirlwind in the Federation.


    Other singers were struggling with their concerts and were striving for a satisfactory attendance rate; they thought hard toe up with new tricks to attract people. Flying Hearts, on the other hand, was having struggles with stadiums being too small for their audiences.


    Other singers would always have many empty seats left for an eighty-thousand-seat stadium. However, when Flying Hearts, even if they held their concerts in the Federation¡¯srgest Olympic stadium ¡ª which was a mega stadium that could amodate three hundred thousand people ¡ª they would still have a full house. Many fans would hold their banknotes high and stand outside the stadium wanting to buy high-priced scalper tickets.


    However, the scalpers were also humans! For other concerts, the scalpers would sell the tickets without a second thought. However, for Flying Hearts¡¯ concert, the scalpers would also be looking for other scalpers to buy tickets, as they also wanted to go in and listen to it. They didn¡¯t intend to sell at all.


    Fifteen minutes to the ticket sales. There were already long queues in front of the ticketing points in Saturn¡¯s cities. Those queuing in front started to pack up their tents. Judging from the dust on top of their tents, they obviously haven¡¯t only been queuing for ten hours.


    Lin Liqiang looked at the super long queue in front of them, then he looked at Qin Fen and sighed, ¡°It seems that we have to queue for a long time, and we will not necessarily get the tickets.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang¡¯s fake disappointed expression. He could only return with a bitter smile and nod cooperatively.


    As one of Qin Fen¡¯s best friends, how could Lin Liqiang not know the rtionship between Flying Hearts and Qin Fen? Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang¡¯s attitude. He even suspected that his old friend came to Saturn with the real purpose of listening to the Flying Hearts concert; meeting him was a second priority.


    ¡°Old Qin! It¡¯s time for you to y the charm!¡± Lin Liqiang put on a look like he was entrusting his son to Qin Fen, and his hand pped Qin Fen on the shoulder, ¡°Although you are close to them, it doesn¡¯t need to be too high-profile. First row seats are not something for us. I think it would be nice if we could have a few VIP seats in a low-key way. I believe you can do it.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the huge stadium located not far away. The policemen stood around holding loaded guns, and a few dozens of City Guardian police mobile armors patrolled back and forth. The security was a dozen times stronger than the concert in Tianbei City that day.


    If there was anyone in the world who didn¡¯t like listening to the Flying Hearts, then they must be in the Federation¡¯s police force.


    With the growing poprity of Flying Hearts, the threat of terrorism was constantly rising too, along with their ever-changing dirty tricks. It was getting more and more difficult for the police to safeguard them, and the number of injured people in each concert was constantly increasing as well.


    Some people even joked that Flying Hearts should just simply call a group of special forces soldiers to defend them when they hold concerts in the future. It was troublesome for the special forces to search for terrorists; they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not finding terrorists as long as they followed Flying Hearts.


    People were free to say anything, but if they really did it that way, the Federation police system should just collectively resign. If they couldn¡¯t even protect the taxpayers when they were receiving taxpayers¡¯ money, then what was the use of the police?


    ¡°Saturn¡¯s police system is good.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at the undercover police walking among the crowd and nodded a few times, ¡°Fourteen-star ss, they are just one step away from martial dao masters. These people should be Flying Tigers¡¯ team¡¯smanding officers?¡±


    Qin Fen took a good look at those undercover police. Fourteen-star policemen were not easily spotted, and they were very rare, especially on Earth. In contrast, Saturn, which had the worst public safety and no divine beasts martial artist, really needed a stronger police force to take charge here.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Liqiang rubbed his eyes and stared at the corner of the crowd, ¡°Am I looking at the wrong thing? The people of Elysium and Inferno are not fighting with each other as they meet? Flying Hearts is actually lit!¡±


    Qin Fen clicked his tongue in agreement. Flying Hearts was an anti-terrorism and at the same time, an anti-war group to some extent. Being the Federation¡¯s most popr group now, they could be said to have the greatest public support. Plus they were at the top in terms of morality, and so even Elysium and Inferno considered the public opinion.


    This group was so popr that it could temporarily stop two major organizations from attacking each other, making them send their personnel to the stadium for security work; Flying Hearts was indeed the number-one idol in the world!


    ¡°No wonder people make jokes that if these two little girls were to run for president... heng heng...¡± Lin Liqiang smirked, ¡°I guess the current Mr. President would immediately faint on the spot if he heard about such news.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled. Although the jokes were exaggerated, they were urate in showing their poprity today. Otherwise, Elysium and Inferno wouldn¡¯t have sent their personnel to take charge of security issues. It would be an honor for organizations like Elysium and Inferno to take charge of Flying Hearts¡¯ security issues even just once.


    While three of them were chatting, several policemen already had their hands on their gun handles in their holsters as they approached Qin Fen. At the same time, there were two City Guardian mobile armors and two snipers on the distant rooftop also targeting the three of them as they were talking andughing.


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked at the top of the stadium, which was the hiding position for the two snipers. He gently raised his thumb and slightly rotated his finger a few times. That was a special secret sign for snipers to contact each other.


    The snipers hiding above the stadium were stunned. Through their optic rifle scopes, they found that the man they were targetting had looked towards their direction. The calmness of his moves; he moved with ease, even when he knew that he was being locked on as a target and could be shot by the snipers at any time.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    The two snipers were stunned, watching Qin Fen¡¯s index finger draw a few circles in the air. He then opened his five fingers to clench them into a fist, and then, he raised his index finger.


    The two snipers saw Qin Fen¡¯s gestures clearly, even more surprised<i>. One of the Federation¡¯s current top five snipers? Is this young man joking? Or is he being serious?</i>


    ¡°You! You three stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    A policeman held the gun that could kill ordinary people with both hands, aiming carefully at Qin Fen in the crowd and shouted, ¡°Put your hands over your head and squat down slowly! Please cooperate with us!¡±


    Qin Fen sighed. <i>It seems that these two little girls from Flying Hearts must really be having a hard time with their concerts these days. Otherwise, why would these policemen be this sensitive? They pulled out the gun so easily...</i>


    <i>Ka ka...</i>


    The snipers above the stadium did their final preparation at the same time. Qin Fen looked up at the snipers above and smiled.


    This smile gave the two snipers a feeling like a prey asking if they had the confidence to hit him.


    Elysium and Inferno¡¯s martial artists had noticed the situation at that time. Before they could act, two fourteen-star quasi-martial dao masters stopped them and walked towards Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen looked at these serious and responsible policemen and bowed to them, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The policemen were stunned. <i>What is this person doing? Why is his first word ¡®thank you¡¯? What is he thanking us for?</i>


    ¡°Can I please meet Ya Xin and Ya Fei?¡± Qin Fen said to the two quasi-martial dao masters who walked towards him, ¡°I am their friend.¡±


    The two undercover police who were quasi-martial dao masters couldn¡¯t help but looked at Lin Liqiang, surprised. <i>This handsome, smiling young man is an expert who was above a martial dao master! How old is he? Who is he? How can it be possible that we can¡¯t feel any martial dao aura at all from the other two of them? The Federation¡¯s poption nowadays usually learns the Federation¡¯s free martial arts in order to prolong their lives, right? Furthermore, all the young men love martial arts! Can it be...</i>


    Rumors had it that martial artists who had entered the martial dao master¡¯s realm could choose to hide their own aura if they didn¡¯t wish to be recognized by others who were not martial dao masters. This method could only be seen through by other martial dao masters, non-masters had no chance of seeing through it.


    <i>Are these two men also martial dao masters? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stand beside this smiling man, right? How old are they? Are they all martial dao masters? Who are they?</i>


    At that instant, both of the undercover police who were quasi-martial dao masters subconsciously took half a step back at the same time, staring nervously at Qin Fen and replied, ¡°Mister, it¡¯s our duties. Sorry...¡±


    Fourteen-star martial art strength was being boosted intensely. Qin Fen was surprised to find that one of them had actually reached the fourth-level true energy oscition. He was only one step away from bing the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn. Perhaps he could really enter the martial dao master¡¯s realm in this life.


    ¡°Are you interested in taking a punch from me?¡± Qin Fen looked calmly at the square-faced, stout undercover police, ¡°As for Ya Fei and Ya Xin, I will call themter. Is that okay?¡±


    The square-faced undercover stunned for a moment, then his eyes quickly shed with a happy expression. <i>This young man seems to have no strength at all, but he asked me to take his punch. This obviously shows that he might really have a martial dao master¡¯s strength.</i>


    Although the Nirvana Marrow Transformation couldn¡¯t be fully taught, he would obviously be inspired if he could take one punch from a martial dao master. Maybe there was actually a chance for him to enter the martial dao master¡¯s realm.


    Martial dao master¡¯s realm was the realm dreamt by any fourteen-star quasi-martial dao master! Moreover, if he could enter the martial dao master¡¯s realm, he could do really well in the police world in the future by just relying on his strength.


    The positions he could take in the police world as a martial dao master would bepletely different than what he was taking now as a quasi-martial dao master! For a police officer with a good track record and served the police force for many years, he could have a very bright future.


    In order to increase the chance for a breakthrough, many quasi-martial dao masters would even spend a fortune to hire martial dao masters to punch them. However, martial dao masters rarely did that. Moreover, usually, martial dao masters were rarely seen, so they couldn¡¯t necessarily buy themselves a punch even if they had the money.


    Qin Fen looked at the other quasi-martial dao master, who was also eager to try, and shook his head gently, ¡°Your true energy oscition is only at the third level. You have to improve yourself, and you may contact me when you reach the fourth-level true energy oscition. Even if I don¡¯t show up, I will find someone to give you a punch.¡±


    The eager quasi-martial dao master looked quite disappointed, but there was still a lot of joy in his eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t take the punch this time, martial dao masters always kept their promises; he would most certainly fulfill the promise that he had made!


    ¡°So... are you ready?¡±


    ¡°En! I am ready.¡±


    Qin Fen gripped the ground with all his toes, spread his legs with knees slightly bent, and stood with his elbows paralleled with his knees, as if no force could move him.


    With his body standing still, Qin Fen¡¯s right foot slightly lifted off the ground less than half an inch, and suddenly stomped on the ground! The precise radius of ten meters ofnd was shaken violently. Several policemen armed with guns felt like there were monsters under the ground that would rush out and flip them over. Qin Fen¡¯s hands were in front of his chest, and with his back muscles shaking, he thrust his shoulder and right arm forward. Eight Extreme Fists Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon!


    The stout policeman was stunned when he saw Qin Fen¡¯s movements. <i>He knows that I¡¯m practicing the Eight Extreme Fists? Not only does this young man have strong true energy and strength, he also perfectly demonstrated the essence of Eight Extreme Fists. The essence of this move was to copse, shake, and suddenly assault!</i>


    Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon: copse ¨C as if copsing a mountain; shake ¨C as if shaking a mountain; sudden assault ¨C to be precise and straightforward. The strike should perfectly connect six parts of the body ¨C shoulder, elbow, fist, hips, legs, and fist, with strength like a breaking longbow, his expression synced with his movement, and speed as fast as lightning!


    <i>It¡¯s perfect!</i> The middle-aged police had never seen an Eight Extreme Fists master who could execute the Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon to such a level.


    Even if he didn¡¯t take this punch, with just one look at it, his martial dao could still benefit a lot from it.


    The middle-aged martial artist¡¯s muscles and tendons in his arms resonated loudly, his Great Energy Art flowed through his body, as if turning the body into a steel te. His arms mmed down to execute the Left-Right Forced Open Gate style, countering the Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon that was flying through the air towards him.


    The collision between two firm and fierce forces gave out the sound of muscles colliding. At that moment, the cement ground cracked. The middle-aged martial artist¡¯s bulky muscles in his arms had returned to its original form, and his steel-like body muscles temporarily disappeared. He lost his foot¡¯s grip on the ground and flew out backward.


    The two martial artists from Elysium and Inferno looked at this clearly from afar, and they jumped into the air trying to catch that man. Their bodies were shaken as their hands went into contact with his back and fell backward, as if they were hammered in the chests.


    <i>Peng peng peng...</i>


    The middle-aged mannded and took thirty-five steps backward. Each of his steps stomped and broke the cement floor beneath his feet. Besides surprise and disbelief, his eyes were also filled with joy. This punch could be the key to unlocking his martial dao which hadn¡¯t taken even a half-step forward for many years!


    The middle-aged undercover police did a fist-holding salute, bowed to Qin Fen, and said, ¡°No words can express my gratitude. How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±

 Chapter 553 - Miss Fiery

    <h4>Chapter 553: Miss Fiery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Qin Fen?</i> The middle-aged man paused for a moment<i>. I think I¡¯ve heard this name somewhere before... I originally thought that this young man may be the rumored Shang Guan Chuan Qi in Saturn. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this name.</i>


    The world of martial dao masters was a whole other world. A martial artist who could be famous in the martial dao master world might not necessarily be equally famous in the ordinary man¡¯s world. For instance, a strong man like Lu Dongbin could kill the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon, and a martial dao master like Kyokushin Kouten easily, but his name was very unfamiliar to ordinary people.


    Even a fourteen-star quasi-martial dao master might not have heard of a martial dao master¡¯s name before. It was just a difference of one or a half star-level between them, but they were in two different worlds entirely.


    Although Qin Fen was not considered known by everyone in the martial dao master world, he was almost there. The series of events that happened more than half a year ago made everyone¡¯s name in Qin Fen¡¯s team quite well known.


    Besides martial dao masters, those who had heard of Qin Fen multiple times were the head of big families or high-level politicians in the Federation.


    The square-faced martial artist was still confused and the other quasi-martial dao master¡¯s face suddenly filled with shock.<i> The Qin Fen who killed Bae Seong-Joon! The State of Korea was in the newspaper for a while because of this incident. They had requested the Federation to protect the citizens¡¯ rights, to safeguard the dignity of thew, and to sentence Qin Fen to death ording to thew.</i>


    At that time, many quasi-martial dao masters who had despised such news. Bae Seong-Joon showed disdain for the martial dao world and had killed many people! If you really want to execute the death penalty, what Bae Seong-Joon had done in the past was probably enough to get himself shot dozens of times.


    Unfortunately, the newspaper sales of the State of Korea¡¯s daily newspaper were too low. Many martial artists did not have the habit of reading newspapers at all, and naturally, they would not notice this news.


    Elysium and Inferno¡¯s expression turned somber and gloomy. ording to the two major groups¡¯ internal information, they already knew that the operation at the natural cemetery had failed. Almost all the strong men sent by the two major groups died in the hands of the same person, and that person¡¯s name was Qin Fen.


    Now Qin Fen appeared here all of a sudden, and Elysium and Inferno martial artists¡¯ facial expressions were all very displeased.


    The square-faced undercover police, after a careful reminder from hispanions, finally understood who the man they were facing was. He was actually the young man targetted by Qilin, and any young man was allowed to attack him.


    The punch with great momentum just now attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. More police gathered around, and they stared at Qin Fen carefully.


    Many fans had also willingly left the good seat that they had queued hard for, and surrounded the scene while carefully holding various folding stools, small iron bars, screwdrivers, iron wrenches, hammers, and other simr civilian tools.


    Anyone who was not an idiot in the Federation knew that the Flying Hearts opposed terrorism. Even the superior divine beast martial artists knew about this.


    As loyal fans, they naturally knew that listening to this concert was apanied by great danger, but they still came with no fear of danger, and most people were armed with all kinds of fighting tools. This was because if the Flying Hearts was to meet with danger, everyone could rush to protect these two courageous little girls.


    Qin Fen looked around at the crowd gradually encircling him, and he felt a little warmth in his heart. Many people talked about courage, but when it was really needed, they would always vanish into thin air.


    This was just like the so-calledvishness of many people. Normally, they would say things like ¡®brothers¡¯, ¡®buddies¡¯, or ¡®anything for my best pal¡¯ every now and then. However, when you really needed the money, thisvishness would disappear. Even a cent or two would be sufficient enough to drive many people¡¯svishness.


    The martial dao strengths of these fans were very weak, but even though they saw someone punch with such a power, they still dared to rush up. This kind of silent support was many times stronger than those who only knew how to brag about things.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone...¡± The square-faced policeman shouted while moving around the field with two numb arms raised, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Please return to your seat. Thank you.¡±


    The police began to disperse. As the fans saw this situation, they immediately understood that the square-faced martial artist was an undercover police, and they all returned to their original position.


    Qin Fen dialed Ya Xin¡¯s phone number and finally got a reply.


    ¡°Hello, is this Brother Qin? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How are you now?¡±


    Ya Xin¡¯s projection floated in the air in front of Qin Fen, and suddenly attracted the attention of many fans around them. No one rushed to surround them immediately and stayed in their own position, respecting the personal privacy of this popr little empress. At the same time, they cast a very envious look at Qin Fen, This person can actually contact Ya Xin.


    ¡°Brother Qin, I miss you.¡±


    Ya Fei¡¯s lovable face appeared in the projection too, and the surrounding police officers also stepped back. Anyone, as long as they are not blind, could see that Qin Fen and the Flying Hearts had a very special rtionship.


    There was a hint of gloom in Qin Fen¡¯s facial expression. There¡¯s something wrong with these two little girls. The smiles on their faces were so sweet that it could make one faint, but this type of smile was not sincere and somewhat fake.


    Smile? Lin Ling could be said to be the person who can smile the most perfect smile in this world. The kind of perfect smile with no emotions at all could deceive almost everyone in the world. It was far more professional than these two little girls¡¯.


    ¡°I miss you too.¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes scanned past Ya Fei and Ya Xin and stopped to look at the staff behind them. He became more curious<i>. ording to the Flying Hearts¡¯ agent, Miss Fiery, their team was very stable, unless they had a staff change. However, I have not seen many of these staff members before, and their martial strength is far stronger than the previous staff members.</i>


    ¡°I am outside the stadium. I would like to go in and see both of you. Do you have time?¡±


    The smiles on the two girls¡¯ faces showed more genuine happiness, but then they abruptly fell into silence. Their pupils nced quickly at a position that Qin Fen could not see through the screen. There was some disappointment in their expressions. They shook their heads and replied, ¡°Brother Qin, we are at the most intense stage in preparing for our concert. I am afraid that we have no time. Let¡¯s wait for next time.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s lingering gaze met with Lin Liqiang¡¯s, and they saw each other¡¯s contemtive expression. This expression would not mean anything in the eyes of ordinary people, but something could be spotted under the observation of a like-minded person.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen shrugged his shoulders, ¡°By the way, where is Miss Fiery? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Please send my regards to her.¡±


    Both Ya Fei and Ya Xin¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly, but the stiffness disappeared in a sh to revert to cute smiles. They nodded continuously, ¡°En, en, we will convey it.¡±


    ¡°In that case...¡± Qin Fen muttered softly while he looked at the steadiness of the staff behind Ya Fei and Ya Xin. He frowned slowly.<i> These people are not curious at all. The two girls are in a call but they didn¡¯t look over here even once. </i>¡°Then I wille back to meet you again another day.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The two girls looked at Qin Fen affectionately. This time, there was no falsehood at all. They said together softly, ¡°Keep it up, Brother Qin!¡±


    When the projection screen was turned off, Qin Fen nodded slightly to greet the people around him. He put his arms on Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota¡¯s shoulders before turning to leave.


    ¡°Old Qin, it¡¯s a bit interesting.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Qin Fen nodded with a worried face. Every time he called in the past, the conversation always ended with the appearance of Miss Fiery and her bad words towards him. However, Miss Fiery never appeared this time, and when he mentioned Miss Fiery, the two girls¡¯ expressions showed that there was something wrong.


    Qin Fen knew the Flying Hearts well. Although Miss Fiery was bad-tempered and often shouted at her employees, her heart was not evil at all, and she cared about everyone.


    Especially Ya Fei and Ya Xin ¡ª Miss Fiery cared about both of them like they were her own sisters. Ya Fei and Ya Xin also cared about Miss Fiery very much. When talking about Miss Fiery in the past, both their faces would always be overflowing with bliss, but there were no signs of bliss this time. In fact, there was deep concern and hidden fear.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Qin Fen turned off the phone¡¯s projection function and dialed Yang Lie¡¯s office number, ¡°Help me check something. The amodation of the Flying Hearts tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    ¡°Master Qin, take care.¡± The square-faced undercover police rushed towards Qin Fen. He once again saluted and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Kongquan. Could I please know where you are staying so I can visit someday to thank you?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Liu Kongquan and suddenly whispered, ¡°How is Miss Fierytely?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fiery?¡± Liu Kongquan looked puzzledly at Qin Fen, ¡°Master Qin, who is this Miss Fiery you are talking about...?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Liu Kongquan¡¯s expression, and his heart sank slowly, ¡°Is today your first day of duty? May I know what your position is?¡±


    ¡°Master Qin, I am the Deputy Police Bureau Chief of this city.¡± Liu Kongquan answered respectfully in the face of Qin Fen, who was younger than him, because Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao had far surpassed him, ¡°I have been in charge of this ce from the beginning. It¡¯s not my first day here.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom. Liu Kongquan¡¯s attitude was sincere and unpretentious. Even a city¡¯s Deputy Police Bureau Chief does not know the existence of Miss Fiery. This was really not a good sign!


    ording to his understanding of Miss Fiery through his contact with her, this woman had a strong desire to rule, and she would handle everything personally. Even if it was about police arming, she would often appear tomand. Although no police would actually listen to her, that would not prevent this queen from appearing in any corner of the concert.


    Liu Kongquan does not know such a person at all!


    ¡°Master Qin, who is the Miss Fiery you just talked about?¡± Liu Kongquan¡¯s eyes lit up and the police asked instinctively, ¡°Does she has anything to do with Flying Hearts? Is there a problem with our security?¡±


    Qin Fen secretly praised Liu Kongquan who was indeed a Deputy Police Bureau Chief. He had really good observation skills. With just a simple question, he could sharply observe subtle things.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Kongquan stared at Qin Fen worriedly, ¡°Master Qin, Flying Hearts just won the All-Federation super top idol, and this is their first concert held outside of Earth. Their poprity has reached a height that no artist has ever achieved historically. If they encounter any idents here, it will be really troublesome! If you find out anything, be sure to inform me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Fen patted Liu Kongquan¡¯s nervous shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no problem. Also, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to the two girls, then don¡¯t ever mention Miss Fiery¡¯s name to anyone.¡±


    Liu Kongquan listened to Qin Fen¡¯s warning, and his body felt like it was falling into ice. As the Deputy Police Bureau Chief and an experienced policeman, how could he not know the meaning behind Qin Fen¡¯s words?


    However, Qin Fen did not say anything more. Even a quasi-martial dao master couldn¡¯t forcefully ask anything from this young and strong man. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t nervously tighten the security immediately.<i> If I add arge number of police forces to tighten the security now, isn¡¯t it telling the enemy in hiding that the police had noticed something?</i>


    By the time Liu Kongquan recovered from his thoughts, Qin Fen and the other two men had already disappeared into the crowd. It was too easy for such martial dao masters to avoid a non-martial dao master¡¯s tracking. Even if CCTVs were installed on the street, they wouldn¡¯t really be able to detect them either.


    Liu Kongquan looked back at the huge stadium, his hands and feet feeling a chill. Before he knew it, his forehead was doused in crystal clear cold sweat.


    In a coffee shop on the street, Qin Fen tapped into the Inte-connectedputer provided by the shop. He wanted to check the news about the Flying Hearts. A small message window popped up from the lower right corner of the projection screen.


    <i>Saturn¡¯s highest peak, Mount Tianwang, mysteriously copsed. It is suspected that unknown martial artists battled at the peak. There will be no more Mount Tianwang in the world from now on.</i>


    <i>Mount Tianwang?</i> Qin Fen closed the small window. These days, information spread really rapidly. People still paid attention to remote ces like Mount Tianwang.


    After Qin Fen searched for news about the Flying Heart, he realized that this huge amount of information was far greater than the information regarding the small Mount Tianwang.


    Qin Fen looked at all kinds of information carefully and found that one of the fans had raised doubts three months ago. The two sisters of Flying Hearts had improved their singing skills but lost the soul of their music.


    Of course, this post had then been smashed badly by countless of other fans.


    ¡°Three months ago?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s finger tapped on the edge of the cup filled with water, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they might have already been having problems when they were still on Earth. Perhaps it¡¯s a very serious problem, so serious that they couldn¡¯t even contact me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Fiery...¡±


    Qin Fen thought about it and found that even when they came to Saturn, Miss Fiery still appeared in the media. In fact, she appeared more than once, but each time, her speeches were short. She still seemed very high-spirited in the photo, but that genuine exhaustion could not be concealed by makeup.


    ¡°Miss Fiery¡¯s speech¡¯s energy field is also a lot weaker than before.¡± Qin Fen heard his phone ringing, and Yang Lie¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°They aren¡¯t living in a hotel, they booked a huge stand-alone vi. They will go back there every night to take a rest. The address is...¡±

 Chapter 554 - The Rise of the Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 554: The Rise of the Killing Intent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Lake Yinyang was one of the most famous freshwaterkes on Saturn. The waters here were not considered vast but it covered an area of ??about ten square kilometers. The two rivers, one wide and another narrow, led the water to theke just like Yin and Yang. Thus, people called it the Yinyang River.


    The areas surrounding Lake Yinyang were evergreen, and the trees were thick and strong but not towering. The environment was elegant and beautiful. Anyone who came here would feel rxed and happy.


    Lake Yinyang¡¯s vi was located on the east side of theke. They had the most luxurious and expensive vis in Saturn. Only stand-alone vis were built here, and no townhouses were in sight.


    Someone once joked that if you drove a car that runs on the ground in the Lake Yinyang vi area, you would be embarrassed to greet the people there.


    The sophisticated rm system and monitoring system, together with the veteran soldiers patrolling all-day, lifted the defense force here to a level almost equivalent to the official residence of the Federation¡¯s President.


    Kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, hospital, supermarket... all kinds of living facilities were avable in the area. It could be said that it was almost a small independent city, providing the safest and best life guarantee for anyone living here.


    Several moons shone their light on the ground, illuminating the entirend.


    Qin Fen walked slowly inside the vi; there was no loud bustling noise of the city here. Everything was so quiet and harmonious. asionally, there would be some insects chirping from the bushes.


    Qin Fen frowned slightly. The defense was really wless here. Some professional retired special forces soldiers were probably employed to arrange thisyout. It could almost be said that the monitoring had no blind spots. The only drawback was that the monitoring was tooprehensive. Even these insects were all simted by electronic mixers. Apart from the people and their pets in the wholemunity, there were no other living things, not even insects. These insects chirping sounds were also purposely produced by electronic mixers to create an elegant atmosphere.


    Walking through one vi after another, Qin Fen¡¯s pace seemed slow, but when he walked, it was as fast as lightning. The CCTVs could not detect him at all. This monitoring system did not have any blind spots, which could prevent ordinary martial artists from entering. However, it was as fragile as waste paper in the eyes of a martial dao master.


    Vi number forty-four, which covers an area of ??seven thousand five hundred feet, was thergest vi in this vi group. It looked like a pce or fortress from far.


    The pce-like vi was surrounded by a verdantwn, and white low-wood fences surrounded the pce, giving a sense of manor among this vi group.


    ording to the information given by Yang Lie, the Flying Hearts would return here to rest after rehearsals every day.


    The brightly lit vi was extraordinarily quiet and even exuded a hint of cold chills. asionally, people passing by would also curiously look inside the fence at the martial artists patrolling around. They carried electronic batons in their hands, and the bulging hard object at the waist was obviously a pistol.


    In amunity that already had the best security, the vi owner had also set up his own security guard post. It was apparent that the vi owner was very careful.


    No one would be surprised by this kind of defense force. Everyone who lived here knew that the upants who were currently living in this ¡®pce¡¯-like vi was the most popr and unparalleled idol group, the Flying Hearts. In order to defend against terrorist attacks, the level of defense force was not exaggerated.


    Two wandering patrolmen looked at Qin Fen who was not far from the vi. He stood and put his hands carefully at his waist.


    Qin Fen smiled as he opened his hands and stepped backward. These people did not carry a trace of thug-like feeling. They were obviously members of a securitypany, were probably retired soldiers, and were only working to make a living in thispany.


    Qin Fen retreated to be out of the security guards¡¯ sight but did not look away from the huge ¡®pce¡¯. Compared with the security guards¡¯ aura outside, the aura of the people living inside was not so pure and upright.


    Even with the blockage of the house and the deliberate restraint, the martial artists inside carried aggressive aura that was like a wild beast with a strong bloody stench.


    Qin Fen had felt this kind of aura in many people. Most of the people in the Golden Triangle, as well as terrorists and special forces¡¯ members, carried this smell.


    Besides these bloody and aggressive wild beasts¡¯ auras, Qin Fen also felt two sorrowful auras. There was no horror nor fear in the faint sorrow. It must be Ya Fei and Ya Xin¡¯s auras, as they had already shaped a mentality that was not afraid of death after facing countless life and death.


    ¡°Is Miss Fiery not here?¡± Qin Fen was a little surprised. <i>How could I not sense the woman practicing the Firm Yang Martial Art Inner Cultivation Method, who does things hurriedly, mixing her aura with a unique violence?</i>


    A master bedroom on the fifth floor.


    A dart, that used a steel needle as the head and stic as the tail, drew a red arc across the air of the room and hit the target, releasing a muffled sound.


    The target here was not a bull¡¯s eye hung on the wall, but a living person. His mouth was sewn shut with a string, and he couldn¡¯t speak or scream at all.


    The dart hit his pinky¡¯s fingernail and nailed his finger directly into the wall. Red blood flowed down the wall slowly. The body muscles of the person who was hit by this dart twitched. His pupils were filled with confusion, horror, and pain.


    He didn¡¯t know why was he kidnapped by these unknown people while walking on the street, and he couldn¡¯t understand why these people used darts to hurt him. Also, the two most famous idols were watching him with tearful looks, eyes full of concern and apology.


    <i>Thump...thump...thump...</i>


    The monotonous and repetitive sound was the sound of the darts urately hitting every finger of the tied person. The small darts caused the man¡¯s entire body to bleed profusely in the blink of an eye.


    The room¡¯s door was suddenly opened. The man who stood outside the door had short brown hair, and his figure was not considered tall but he was very burly. The sapphire-like eyes stared at the thin man who shot the dart and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any patience? The concert will start in two days! In case the bloody smell spreads...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Major General Lance, I¡¯m so bored.¡± The man whose body was as thin as a monkey and had a sloping brow and a face with oriental skin color slowly looked up, ¡°You let me look after these two beautiful twins, but don¡¯t let me f*ck them! Let them know the consequence of stopping us from the sacred war.¡±


    Ya Xin and Ya Fei red at the man standing outside the door, Lance! One of the three major generals under An, the Federation¡¯s most famous terrorist tycoon!


    The words vicious, merciless, and cold-blooded were not sufficient enough to properly describe his means. His nickname among the terrorist was the Sacred General, but he was known as the Terror General out in the world.


    With many failed terrorist attacks focused on the Flying Hearts, Lance had made a decision. He would personally lead an attack, with the risk of being listed as a wanted criminal by the Federation.


    This attack was no longer a physical attack as before. They would attack another way instead.


    ¡°Let them know the consequence of stopping the sacred war?¡± Lance looked down at his subordinate sitting on the bed, who killed people with darts out of boredom, and Lance¡¯s lips revealed a cold smile, ¡°Zazawi, has your sperm gotten into your brain again? Yes, it must be very hard for you to guard such beautiful chicks, and yet be unable to f*ck them.¡±


    Zazawi stopped throwing the darts in his hands, and he looked up to reveal a lewd smirk. A normal man guarding the Flying Hearts would definitely not rebel. Who wouldn¡¯t want toy them down? Plus, these two girls were beautiful twins, so it would provide an even more indescribable pleasure to bang them.


    ¡°You have worked really hard these past three months.¡± Lance sat by the bed and looked at the Ya Fei and Ya Xin¡¯s stubborn faces, ¡°However, there is no other way. There are too many people with sharp eyes in the world. If you deflower them, people will immediately find out once their images appear in newspapers and when they hold concerts.¡±


    Zazawi did not deny this and nodded. An experienced yboy, even just through a recent photo, could tell if a woman was still a virgin.


    If the Flying Hearts were deflowered, they would be the headline news in the entirety of the Federation on the next day. At that time, it would not make much of an impact when killing them at a concert.


    ¡°Besidesing here to remind you not to hurt people, I have good news for you.¡± Lance looked at the two girls of Flying Hearts mischievously, ¡°They will not appear in public tomorrow. Let¡¯s just say that they need to conserve and build up energy. They will go straight on stage to perform the day after tomorrow! So, they will not appear in public until the concert.¡±


    ¡°General...¡± Zazawi rubbed his dry and rough hands, blinking his eyes, and asked, ¡°Do you mean...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lance suddenly tore the clothes on his chest, revealing his ck-haired chest, ¡°To thank you for your effort in watching over them for so long, I will give you the honor of deflowering one of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zazawi jumped down from the bed and stared at Ya Xin and Ya Fei, ¡°Then, general, can we take turnster?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lance rotated his wide shoulders, smiling and opening his thick lips. He looked at the two silent girls on the bed with slight dissatisfaction in his eyes, ¡°Being able to deflower these two popr girls is indeed a good thing, but they don¡¯t even struggle a bit; this attitude is very boring.¡±


    ¡°General, do you want to see them being angry?¡± Zazawi looked at Lance in a way a teacher¡¯s pet would look at a teacher, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°You mean...?¡± Lance waved his hand, ¡°Go and do it, be fast.¡±


    Zazawi turned and left the room, trotting all the way to the basement. This was a spacious but dark room with a pungent, obscene smell, and a hint of blood.


    Under the dim light, there was a chair where Miss Fiery was tied to.


    Her brown business attire was torn into strips and her peach-colored bra was slung on her shoulders. Her skirt was torn, and her legs were stretched open by a stick, rendering it impossible to close her legs, revealing her genitalia and some dirty fluids.


    There were no injuries above her corbones, but there were bite marks and scars everywhere below it. A man was on top of her body forcefully relieving himself, ignoring Miss Fiery¡¯s curses. All she could do was coldly look at the terrorist who was relieving himself using her body.


    <i>Be strong, I can¡¯t let these terrorists use me to threaten Ya Xin and Ya Fei even more!</i>


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The terrorist felt a chill being stared at by Miss Fiery to the point where it seemed to have even softened his manhood. The anger made him forcefully twist her pointy breasts.


    The pain caused Fiery Miss to moan unwillingly which satisfied and lit up the terrorist¡¯s eyes, which made him want to continue to abuse her.


    Zazawi patted the man who wanted to continue¡¯s back. ¡°Get down.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough yet, this slut has something new to offer every time I y with her.¡±


    A few terrorists around them who were smokingughed. Since the kidnapping was sessful three months ago, this Miss Fiery was used by them almost every night to satisfy themselves, what he said was exactly what they were thinking.


    ¡°General Lance wants to use her.¡±


    ¡°...Oh...¡±


    Zazawi felt satisfied looking at the fear in the eyes of the people around him. Lance¡¯s cold-bloodedness struck fear even in the terrorists who were not afraid to die.


    After untying the ropes, Zazawi did not allow Miss Fiery to clean up and pushed her upstairs.


    The door was pushed opened after they returned to the fifth floor. Ya Fei and Ya Xin screamed at the same time. Recently, every time they saw Miss Fiery, she was sunny and decisive, but she always looked very tired. They thought she lived a good life too. They never expected...


    ¡°You bastards!¡±


    Ya Fei and Ya Xin stood up together and looked at Lance, trembling. These terrorists kidnapped everyone that day and promised not to hurt anyone, but...


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead, right?¡± Lance lifted Miss Fiery¡¯s chin, ¡°What a beautiful woman. Unfortunately... none of her holes are clean now.¡±


    ¡°General, I will f*ck this bitch first. Please proceed to pick one of them.¡± Zazawi humbly smiled and pushed Miss Fiery to the table.


    Lance looked, satisfied, at Ya Fei and Ya Xin who had be furious. Women like this were interesting to y with. They were allowed to have three months with nice food and drinks, now it was time to show his manhood to them.


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    Lance listened to the two girls who cursed angrily, and all that was in his heart was happiness. This was exactly the effect he was expecting.


    ¡°General, how about I start with the warm-ups?¡± Zazawiughed and held down the struggling Miss Fiery, ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to never resist? Why? Why are you reacting so intensely today? Don¡¯t want to get f*cked in front of these two girls? If I had known this earlier, I would have told you that these two girls were about toe and watch every time I had f*cked you, what a miscalction.¡±


    Lance untied his belt and looked down at the two girls in front of the window, ¡°Then let¡¯s get started now, I want to enjoy the happy hours I¡¯ve waited for these three months.¡±


    ¡°Roger Si... ah!¡±


    Lance quickly turned to look at the origin of the scream, and suddenly felt a st of wind beside him. The two women on the bed had disappeared, even Miss Fiery who wasying on the table was gone. Only Zazawi was left squatting on the ground, holding his hand that had five broken fingers.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lance was stunned, staring at the man in front of the French window¡¯s curtains. He was surprised to find that he didn¡¯t feel any aura from this man at all.


    ¡°Lance, a terrorist general who has repeatedly nned terrorist attacks. You¡¯ve poisoned urban drinking water and murdered seventeen thousand civilians all at once. You are charged with crimes against humanity; your head is worth three hundred and fifty million.¡±


    It was cold and ruthless; a tone as cold as the freezing wind from the Antarctic instantly upied every corner of the room.

 Chapter 555 - True Purity

    <h4>Chapter 555: True Purity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The moon hung high in the sky, and the bright moonlight shone through the window into the room. It couldn¡¯t give a pure aura, more of a shady chill instead.


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty million? Sorry, your reference is outdated. That was my worth two years ago.¡± Lance looked coldly at Zazawi, who was screaming awfully because of the bleeding, broken arm. Lance smirked, showing a hint of praise, and his eyes slowly moved to Qin Fen, who stood in front of the window, ¡°Young man, my current worth is seven hundred million!¡±


    Pride filled the eyes of Lance. As the weakest among the three major generals under the terrorist king, it was kind of glorious to be wanted with the highest reward price.


    In the terrorist world, the amount of reward price set by the Federation was a symbol of worth and glory for them.


    The Federation ranked almost all kinds of sports activities, such as the world¡¯s first astronomical ball and the world¡¯s first football team.


    In the terrorist world, this list of rewards was their ranking given by the Federation.


    Seven hundred million were three simple words, which indicated not the surprising price, but the number of lives taken. A reward of three hundred and fifty million to seven hundred million for a terrorist only showed one possibility: they had executed something massive so that the Federation had to increase their bounty.


    Qin Fen¡¯s concerned eyes looked at the Flying Hearts and Miss Fiery. The aura stunned everyone in the vi, making the awful screams and the fact that terrorists were approaching with metal firearms seem like small details.


    ¡°Little girls...¡± Qin Fen¡¯s palm stroked the two sobbing girls¡¯ glossy hair, ¡°I cared too little about you...¡±


    The sad weeping sound echoed throughout the vi. Three months¡¯ worth of grievances and Miss Fiery¡¯s heartache could only be vented by crying inconsbly.


    <i>In the past three months, the two girls had never cried, not even once! How can you cry weakly in front of the terrorist? Qin Fen is here, it¡¯s okay to cry now.</i>


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Miss Fiery¡¯s icy cold voice echoed in the room. She lifted her badly injured arm and gently hugged the two girls. The trace of tears on her face, because of the previous struggles and the fact that she didn¡¯t want to be humiliated in front of the girls, had not yet dried up. However, her eyes had reverted to the cold arrogance she had when she first entered the room, ¡°What is there to cry for? I¡¯m still alive, right?¡±


    Lance suddenly felt Miss Fiery¡¯s cold gaze and the icy energy field even made him feel a chill.


    ¡°Wipe your tears. We can¡¯t show our timidity in front of this kind of animal.¡± Miss Fiery straightened her ill-treated body, ¡°Our tears are shed for our loved ones and kind people only. We will never shed a tear for these animals.¡±


    ¡°General, something happened...¡±


    There were gunshots, and the terrorist who forced his way into the room had not yet finished his sentence when his kneecaps were shattered by bullets. He knelt on the ground, turning the carpet red, as if to atone for his sins towards Miss Fiery.


    Lance looked at the gun in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, shocked. It was Zazawi¡¯s gun that was taken away from him when he broke his arm. Qin Fen¡¯s shots were so urate, the first person who appeared knelt to the ground without him even looking in that direction.


    ¡°There is an ambush!¡±


    The sounds of the firearms¡¯ safeties being disengaged echoed in the long corridor outside the door. Eight consecutive shots were then fired, followed by eight painful screams from the people who were hit by the shots, and the cracking sound of the fallen bullets colliding with each other on the carpet.


    Ten shots and nine people injured. Moreover, all of the bullets hit parts that made people feel a throbbing pain but wouldn¡¯t immediately faint from the pain.


    Qin Fen casually threw the gun from his hand onto the carpet. He looked at the motionless Lance and said, ¡°Seven hundred million? That is the value of the harm you caused to the society, not your own worth. Scumbags have no value at all, not even seven cents. You have overestimated yourself.¡±


    ¡°Are you a martial dao master?¡± Lance observed Qin Fen quietly, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a young martial dao master in the world. Shang Guan Chuan Qi? Qin Fen? Or Solomon? Yang Lie? No! You are purely an oriental, Qin Fen!¡±


    ¡°In this room, apart from these three women, all of you are terrorists, right? Great, all of you shall not leave today.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen, you must have felt it already. I only have fourteen-star strength, but why is it that I can survive until today? Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Little girls, don¡¯t blink your eyes. The following scene may be bloody, but don¡¯t blink your eyes.¡±


    The voices of the two men in the room came one after another, and no one answered anyone, as if they were talking to themselves.


    Qin Fen¡¯s right hand lifted very casually, and he drew a diagonal line in the air in front of his chest. There were sounds of the wall being sharply cut, and at the same time, the terrorists who hid behind the wall screamed simultaneously. The two terrorists closest to the door crawled into the room in pain, and there was nothing under their knees. The Air Splitting Palm Cut had taken away everyone¡¯s calves just now.


    ¡°General, run...¡±


    ¡°General...¡±


    ¡°Run?¡± Qin Fen calmly stared at Lance, ¡°Do you think you have the ability tomit suicide?¡±


    Zazawi endured his pain to look up at Qin Fen in shock.<i> The ability tomit suicide? Qin Fen is too arrogant! Just by opening his mouth, everyone¡¯s life in the room was controlled by him alone. If he wanted them to die, then they would die. If he didn¡¯t want them to die, they couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide!</i>


    ¡°Suicide? Qin Fen, didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? Well, take a good look at this!¡± Lance looked at Qin Fen fearlessly and ripped away thest piece of his shirt to reveal the transparent skin near his navel.


    That was not real skin. It could even be said to be ss, tempered ss with very high density. There was a bomb installed underneath this ss!


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, ¡°A personal portable nuclear bomb?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lance lifted his chin, ¡°As long as I want to die, everyone in this vi group will be buried together with me. Maybe you can survive because you are a martial dao master, but what about the others? Qin Fen, this is the difference between you and I. People call me the bad guy, and I don¡¯t care about my life nor the lives of others, but you need to care! If you want to kill me, you also need to consider the consequences.¡±


    Several times when Lance faced round-up attackers, he escaped danger by relying on the personal nuclear bomb in his lower abdomen. This time, he was still full of self-confidence. The people living in this smallmunity were either rich or nobles. If they conducted a nuclear explosion here, the impact was something that even a martial dao master would have to consider.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s words oscited in Lance¡¯s eardrums, and he instantly suffered a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. Immediately after that, the sound of broken ss was transmitted, and the personal portable nuclear bomb was in Qin Fen¡¯s hand, covered with bright red blood.


    Lance fell to the ground weakly, and he raised his neck to look at Qin Fen while trying to recall what just happened a moment ago. <i>How did my nuclear bomb disappear in the blink of an eye? How are all my limbs crushed? How did he do that? Even if he is a martial dao master, it is absolutely impossible that I wasn¡¯t able to see even a silhouette in a frontal battle!</i>


    ¡°Does it hurts? I crushed your limbs and took the nuclear bomb. What else do you have?¡± Qin Fen turned to look at Miss Fiery, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sote. I don¡¯t know what else I can do now. There are guns and bullets on the ground...¡±


    Miss Fiery looked at Ya Fei and Ya Xin in her arms, and she walked towards Qin Fen before squatting down to grab a gun.


    She slowly walked in front of Lance, who was paralyzed on the ground, and decisively fired two shots!


    The bullet passed through Lance¡¯s shoulder de. Miss Fiery looked back at Qin Fen and said quietly, ¡°Killing him does not change the reality that had urred. As a soldier, you are better than me in this kind of thing, in torturing people. I believe you will bring him to justice for me. I don¡¯t want to let him die so easily.¡±


    Lance¡¯s wounds twitched incessantly. Seeing Qin Fen¡¯s cold eyes, he shuddered subconsciously. The terrorists had studied too many ways to make people wish death upon themselves.


    Even those who feared death would be fearless of death after going through terrorists¡¯ tortures. Their only desire was to die quickly.


    The moment Lance saw Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, he remembered the eyes of those old professional torturing executors in the terrorist base.


    Qin Fen looked at Lance¡¯s bloody body and ced his concerned eyes on Miss Fiery again. <i>She was hurt so badly, but she only fired two shots at the culprit. Can this really relieve her pain? If she can¡¯t relieve it, then...</i>


    Suicide is not a rare urrence. Some people canmit suicide by jumping one by one off the building because of unscrupulous businessmen¡¯s oppression. Not to mention, the torment she endured was a million times more painful than that. A woman in the hands of these beasts...


    Miss Fiery crossed her arms while being looked at by Qin Fen. She asked coldly, ¡± Why are you looking at me like that? What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I willmit suicide?¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slowly. There was nothing to hide since she had already read his mind, and this nod could also pass the message to both Ya Fei and Ya Xin, that Miss Fiery was likely to have such an idea.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Miss Fiery lifted her chin high, and the aura, despite being humiliated and exhausted, still couldn¡¯t hide her morous beauty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that. Why? You don¡¯t believe me? Ok, then let me tell you my secret, which is only known to Ya Fei and Ya Xin. My loved ones were also killed in the terrorist attack. I want to avenge them...¡±


    Miss Fiery raised her hand to wipe away the crystal tears that were shed because of missing her loved ones, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the talent to learn martial arts. I also want to lead the whole society to anti-terrorism, so this is not just revenge for my family! Perhaps people willugh and ridicule me if I talk about being righteous. Yet, only the people who have actually experienced it know about the pain of losing their loved ones. How badly we hope that no one will ever experience such pain again....¡±


    ¡°When I was sad because I didn¡¯t have the talent to learn martial arts, I discovered Ya Fei and Ya Xin. Their music is full of power! I don¡¯t have the musical talent or charisma like these two little girls! However, I do have organizing and propaganda skills. I can make their powers bloom to their fullest!¡±


    Miss Fiery¡¯s tired face beamed a kind of pure light at this moment as she smiled. After three months of living in hell, she still had a pure smile. She asked Qin Fen, ¡°Do you think I have the reason tomit suicide? Just because I was humiliated by these scumbags, I willmit suicide? No! I am not as fragile as you think! Women are not as fragile as you think! Please don¡¯t use a Machismoeyes to evaluate a woman so casually!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded apologetically. Perhaps some people¡¯s martial strength may not be strong, but it did not mean that they are not worthy of admiration!


    <i>Justice...</i> Qin Fen looked at Miss Fiery.<i> Is that the only thing I can do for Miss Fiery ¡ª bringing him to justice? However, like what Miss Fiery said, this justice still cannot change the reality that has already urred. No one can guarantee how many people in the world will suffer from this like Miss Fiery in the future even if I bring upon justice to him.</i>


    ¡°I know that there will always be such groups of lunatics in the world, influenced by the so-called doctrines, who think that they are worshipping the true God. They take the lives of others in the guise of religious freedom. They invade the culture and life of others in the guise of religious freedom.¡± Qin Fen looked at Lance indifferently, ¡°These kinds of people are like bacteria that is impossible to eradicate. I used to believe that the government could control the scope...¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Qin Fen¡¯sughter was ice-cold, ¡°Maybe while you were practicing the terrorism ideology, you were too far away from the people around me. I couldn¡¯t even feel the real harm of terrorism ideology, but I felt it today. I realized that my approach was notpletely correct in the past. This cannot be justified with the simple excuse of not having time because I had to concentrate on martial dao.¡±


    Lance listened to Qin Fen¡¯s words. <i>This was considered the most peaceful attitude I¡¯ve seen,paring to those who fumed with rage between gritted teeth when facing me. However, it gives people a greater sense of crisis. This sense of crisis even surpassed the pain!</i>


    ¡°Is this Yang Lie?¡± Qin Fen looked away and made a call, ¡°Send a military force here and bring all these terrorists back. Then, use iron wires to pierce through their arms and hang them in the open field. Install mines and ambush snipers around them. After that, spread the video via thework to the Federation, and tell everyone that a batch of terrorists on Saturn was caught.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Yang Lie, who wanted to say something but stopped after a second thought, looked at Qin Fen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have encountered, but in doing so, those human rights organizations will say that we are inhumane. Even civilians who don¡¯t understand the situation will sympathize with the terrorists instead of us when they see us treating them so cruelly...¡±


    ¡°I know... but so what? It¡¯s enough for a man to align with his own conscience.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and continued, ¡°I know that when there is no deep sorrow, many people will always be full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality. The so-called letting go of hatred and human rights! If someone criticizes us for treating terrorists inhumanely, then tell them this! When terrorists throw bombs into your home, when they rape your parents, wives, and children, will you still think that this is inhumane?¡±


    Qin Fen ced his palm over his heart, ¡°Yang Lie, isn¡¯t it enough for you and I to be honest to heaven and earth, as well as to follow our own conscience?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you are right.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s fingers tapped on the desktop keyboard and continued, ¡°But you have to be prepared. The consequences of doing so will probably lead to an attack from every terrorist organization.¡±


    ¡°Bring it on.¡± Qin Fen moved his shoulders, ¡°Going after me is better than going after little girls, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Yang Lie said quietly, ¡°I have given the order, you just have to wait for a while.¡±


    The video call was cut off. Qin Fen¡¯s five fingers flicked softly, and Lance¡¯s unhealed injury was aggravated again.

 Chapter 556 - Unique Style

    <h4>Chapter 556: Unique Style</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Qin Fen, you can¡¯t stop our sacred war, you just can¡¯t!¡±


    As Lance was dragged to the outside of the vi with his hands and feet pierced through by steel wire, he used every ounce of his strength to struggle and continuously shouted in a hoarse voice at Qin Fen, ¡°Sacred war, we will definitely get the final victory! After two days, those two bastards, who were actively opposing the sacred war will die...¡±


    A muffled groan interrupted Lance¡¯s roar as the soldier responsible for escorting him smashed the buttstock of the gun straight into Lance¡¯s white teeth, crushing his mouth at once.


    Miss Fiery, who was wearing in a coffee-colored professional dress, took out a lighter and lit a cigarette before taking in a deep puff of smoke, as if to vent out all that she had suffered in this three-month trip to hell from her lungs.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Miss Fiery, holding the cigarette in her fingers and crossing her arms before her chest, looked at Qin Fen. ¡°These two girls need protection.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the base first.¡± Qin Fen opened the door of the mag-drive flying car left by the soldiers. ¡°Get in.¡±


    The mag-drive flying car disappeared from the vis quickly under the night.


    The Saturn military department had received a lot of personnel in a short time. The members of the Flying Hearts Orchestra had all been taken in.


    The hidden military base waspletely exposed to the sight of the public with the gathering of arge number of people in front of the entrance.


    ¡°What courage!? Go and tell Saturn¡¯s Army that Elysium will never take the initiative to attack them before they hide again.¡±


    ¡°The youngsters of the military department are an interesting bunch. Go and inform them, Inferno distains their approach but at the same time, admire their valor and spirit. Before they hide, Inferno will not take the initiative tounch an attack on their main base.¡±


    These two messages repeatedly yed on the holocall at Yang Lie¡¯s desk in the military base.


    The people in these two video calls were vague and blurry. The only thing one knew from the video was that the speaker was very strong!


    ¡°What happened to the execution ground?¡± Having finished watching the video call, Qin Fen focused his attention on Yang Lie and asked, ¡°Who is in charge?¡±


    ¡°Lin Ling and her team.¡±


    These five simple words made Qin Fen rest assured at once. If anyone was better than him in this world in sniping, it was only Lin Ling, obviously apart from his dearly departed master Gun King. With her and her team hunting there, if terrorists truly came to rescue him, they would have to appreciate what was called the might of today¡¯s Sniper Queen.


    ¡°Old Qin, take a break, will you!?¡± Yang Lie said with his fingers intertwined together. ¡°That Lance isn¡¯t ordinary sh*t. Since he cane up with the idea of killing people during the live broadcast of the greatest concert throughout the Federation, he absolutely will not just use strategies like internal infiltration.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Qin Fen got up and turned to Yang Lie and said, ¡°Regarding the matter of Miss Fiery...¡±


    ¡°I know! The military doctors I have sent belong to the innermost circle, there absolutely will not be any information leakage.¡± Yang Lie ruminated his thoughts for a moment. ¡°As for her safety, Solomon is responsible.¡±


    Qin Fen showed an apologetic smile and heaved a sigh. <i>Who was Yang Lie? This kind of advice was superfluous, obviously.</i>


    Qin Fen, pushing open the door of the room arranged by Yang Lie, took a shower beforeying down in the bed, events aftering to Saturn reying in his mind. All of which was nothing but tension; Inferno, Elysium, new energy, new metal, monsters that could talk and use human martial arts, insect warrior, Founding Society, new humans, as well as the matter of Du Zhanpeng and the Flying Hearts.


    Before one thing was even finished, another thing popped up immediately.


    <i>Knock knock...</i>


    Right then, timid and gentle knocks interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s train of thoughts. He got up and opened the door for Ya Fei and Ya Xing. With his current strength, only a few people could remain hidden from Qin Fen unless a powerhouse deliberately converged his aura.


    Having opened the door, Qin Fen stood nkly, staring at Ya Fei and Ya Xin before him. These two girls were wearing the same pink nighties and holding a pillow in their hands, standing timidly at the door, gazing at Qin Fen.


    ¡°You guys...¡±


    The two lowered their heads and pushed Qin Fen aside without saying anything, squeezing into the not-so-spacious single room arranged by Yang Lie.


    As a martial dao master-level expert, Qin Fen did not have many requirements regarding amodation; he didn¡¯t need an extrarge room. Yang Lie was clear about this, so he arranged for a simple single room with a small bedroom with a bathroom.


    <i>BANG...</i>


    Closing the doors casually, the two girls held each of Qin Fen¡¯s arms tightly with their pair of tiny little hands.


    ¡°Sister Fiery doesn¡¯t want to stay with us.¡± Ya Xin looked and said in a low voice, her eyes flickering with a gaze that could melt anything as she looked at Qin Fen, ¡°If we go back, whenever we close our eyes, we see Sister Fiery... and our friends¡¯ appearances before...¡±


    With a voice and eyes filled with sadness, Ya Fei nodded gently.


    Qin Fen heaved a light sigh. Whenever they closed their eyes, they were seeing their friends and rtives in distress.


    ¡°Brother Qin, sleep with us, okay?¡±


    Two pairs of sad eyes flickering with entreaty were the most lethal thing in the world. Qin Fen could feel that these two girls were putting a brave front before everyone, they didn¡¯t even cry in the face of terrorists. But after they were safe, they began to be afraid. It wasn¡¯t the fear of death but the maternal fear triggered by Miss Fiery¡¯s sorrowful experience.


    Qin Fen heaved a sigh. ¡°The bed isn¡¯t big. You might have to squeeze...¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be any better, it couldn¡¯t be anymore safer.¡±


    The two girls voiced their thoughts together in a gentle voice.


    The bed wasn¡¯t really that big. The three could only lie on it with a little bit of their bodies hanging on either side of the bed. The two hottest idols in the Federation were lying on either side of Qin Fen, hugging his thick arms with their heads buried into it.


    Only their breathing could be heard in the quiet room. It was the most ambiguous scene but it wascking even a shred of ambiguity. Qin Fen, gazing at the two sister-like girls beside him, pulled his arms slowly from their hug and held the two in his arms.


    The pair of popr idols had their tensed body rx again. Stretching their arms along Qin Fen¡¯s chest, they tightly hugged Qin Fen like a pair of kos.


    Peace and safety quickly put the two popr girls into a deep slumber. Nheless, they still didn¡¯t ease their hold on Qin Fen even in their sleep.


    In the quiet room, Qin Fen gazed at the two girls quietly. Tears gently slipped down the corner of their eyes but no sigh of any fear could be sensed from their bodies or expressions. They were tears of sadness.


    Qin Fen heaved a soft sigh. These two girls weren¡¯t ordinary stars. The purpose of their debut wasn¡¯t to make money or to fool around, nor was it for some illusory technique. They had a clear purpose, which was to counter terrorism. Their road was far more difficult to walk than other idols. At a young age, they bore pressure that ordinary people could not even fathom. <i>I can¡¯t let them suffer any more harm in the future.</i>


    <i>As for the matter of going to the Dragon Hall to find someone... </i>Qin Fen nced at the sky battle helmet prepared by Yang Lie. <i>When all of this is over, I will take a trip then.</i>


    Time quickly flew by; in a sh, it was the day of the concert. The images of the sixty-eight terrorists, who had been shot at the head, lying on that vacant ground outside had already gone viral on various sites.


    As Yang Lie had predicted, human rights organizations jumped out, one after another, using Saturn¡¯s Military of their inhumane practices. Shouting that these terrorists should have been brought to court to be judged by thew rather than using such brutal practice of using steel wire to hang their bodies out in the sun.


    At the same time, Xing Wuyi posted a lot of pictures of terrorists attacking civilians on the inte. The cruel images, those painful scenes of losing the loved ones hit right in the hearts of ordinary people. Owing to this, the voices of the human rights organization weren¡¯t as loud as they were at the beginning.


    Simrly, Saturn Military¡¯s hard-handed means aroused the enthusiasm of many young people in joining the army. Arge number of youngsters preached the slogans of fighting terrorism and joined the army, one after another.


    Various terrorist organizations from all over the country also carried out terrorist attacks in retaliation at various ces, sending out various videos to the presses in the Federation, demanding the release of the batch of terrorists hanging on Saturn.


    The Saturn Army¡¯s response to this was just a single word: no! The army wasn¡¯t built topromise with terrorists! Special soldiers were dispatched to track down these fleeing terrorists. In just one day, members of a very well-known human rights organization turned the direction of public opinion. They no longer supported the option of trial for these terrorists but instead supported the practice of the Saturn Army.


    Many people found such a turnaround difficult to understand. Just this morning, they were still giving speeches, denouncing the Saturn Army. But by the afternoon, they had turned their guns around, firing on their previous human rightspanions.


    ¡°Very good, continue to look for those the people who had not suffered anything but are still shouting.¡± Xing Wuyi leaned on the soft leather chair and twirled his pen as he gave themand calmly, ¡°Draw the terrorist attacks to their families. Since they don¡¯t take the lives of others¡¯ friends and families seriously, using others¡¯ lives to build up their reputation as an enforcer of human rights, then let them try feeling these terrorist attacks. I very much want to see if they will still speak of fair trials for terrorists after each and every member of their family dies in the terrorist attacks.¡±


    ¡°Mister Xing, isn¡¯t it...a bit unfair to the victims of these attacks? They are only rtives of those human rights activists...¡±


    ¡°My responsibility is to take care of Qin Fen and his team. Other things have nothing to do with me.¡± Xing Wuyi adjusted the spectacle on his nose with a gaze of indifference. ¡°You have to remember this: the person killing their rtives is not me nor terrorists, it¡¯s their own mouths! It¡¯s because of these people who hold human rights up to establish their own moral image, that rape cannot be characterized with a death penalty and that criminals can go out on probation for many years using the excuse of getting treatment outside until they are caught. A drunk can kill many people in an ident and yet be sentenced to only a few years in prison. A person should be responsible for his actions. The so-called human rights will only condone crimes. Their so-called human rights aren¡¯t saving anyone at all. They are just selfishly expressing themselves. They are just harming others! They are the real murderers!¡±


    Xing Wuyi turned off the video call and turned to look at the vastnd through the window. <i>Since Qin Fen isn¡¯t afraid of getting dirty water sshed on him, then let me spill the pus and blood of this cancer!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m still not cruel enough.¡± Xing Wuyi pushed the spectacles up his nose. ¡°If the Snake King had encountered this kind of thing, he would have directly sent special soldiers in terrorist disguises and attacked all the rtives of these activists who stood on the moral grounds of human rights! Indifference...¡±


    Xing Wuyi forced a smile on his twitching lips. ¡°When can I learn to be like Snake King, to achieve my goals in the most effective way and ignore everyone¡¯s lives? I really want to go and watch the Flying Hearts concert, it should be starting right about now! Hey! I can still watch the broadcast..¡±


    The concert stadium was already crowded. The huge stage was bustling with busy people. In the dressing room, the Flying Hearts sisters were dressing up. Meanwhile, Qin Fen, who was wearing an inconspicuous police uniform, was standing just outside the door, keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    More than a dozen snipers were posted on different sniper points in the stadium. These positions were all selected by Qin Fen ording to everyone¡¯s specialty. A well-equipped squad was also standing by their side. If anyone was attacked, he or she could send a signal at first notice.


    Solomon, wearing a military uniform, was simrly standing quietly at the corner of the stage, calmly gazing at Miss Fiery in the crowd who was giving orders. Yang Lie¡¯s order was the protect this person. Three men who had wanted to take advantage had already been sent to hospital by Solomon.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Miss Fiery shouted loudly with a forceful p of her hands. Her bare arms showed that she had not fully healed yet. ¡°Only ten minutes left! Hurry up!¡±


    The crowd ran about while dressing up. Miss Fiery stared nervously at her stopwatch on her wrist. At this moment, the first batch of fireworks flew into the sky, creating swathes of magnificent sparkles.


    Ya Fei and Ya Xin, wearing tight shiny leather suits and electric guitars that could move everyone¡¯s soul hanging in front of them, slowly made their way on the stage.


    A huge beam of light fell down from the top, putting a light on Miss Fiery, Ya Fei, and Ya Xin, drawing the audience¡¯s attention.


    ¡°How many people have heard about what the Flying Hearts has encountered during these three months?¡± Miss Fiery, standing in the middle of Fiery Hearts duo, took the mike and looked about at the audience.


    Whispers immediately rose in the quiet grandstands of the stadium. There had been rumors about the Flying Hearts¡¯ orchestra apart from the terrorist being hung by the Saturn Army.


    Sometimes, messages spread faster than a virus. When everyone heard Miss Fiery suddenly raise this topic, everyone became curious. <i>Is the best public rtions agent from the rumors going to stand up and refute the rumors today?</i>


    ¡°Yes! We were kidnapped by terrorists these three months!¡±


    An affirmation from her was like a bomb smashing hard into the crowd, raising a lot of hubbubs.


    ¡°The terrorists¡¯ initial n was for today! They wanted to kill the two girls at the climax of the concert. In the past three months, they had been under constant threat of terrorism. If they showed any deviation, they would kill me. Therefore, they have been persevering; they believed that someone in the world would definitelye to their rescue!¡±


    A beam of light hit an open space on the stage in a sh as an image of Qin Fen, in his military uniform, was projected.


    ¡°This is the hero who saved us, Lieutenant Colonel Qin Fen, the head of Saturn¡¯s Military Department!¡±


    Another bout of pandemonium broke out in the crowd. Everyone opened their eyes wide to see the hero.


    Miss Fiery calmed the crowd down before looking up at the countless shes, telescopes, and fluorescent sticks. ¡°I know that everyone may still have a question in their minds, right? Can we, who fell in the hands of those dregs of humanity, those humane bastards, still be safe?¡±


    The audience of tens of thousands of people became utterly silent. This question had crossed in almost everyone¡¯s mind more than once.


    ¡°These two girls are brave national idols. If they had been sexually assaulted, it would have been noticed by their fans and friends, who cares about them, at first notice. I believe you won¡¯t deny this, will you?¡±


    The audience was utterly silent but some people had begun to nod. Everyone in this world had their own specialties. Some people have special skills in the art of observing people. If the two girls had lost their virginity, someone would have discovered it at the first notice for sure. At that time, this matter would have appeared on every post of everywork. It would have even attracted the attention of the Federation police, and then, the terrorist¡¯s attempt to cause mayhem at the concert would have been aborted.


    ¡°They are still perfect. I think no one would object this, right?¡± Miss Fiery suddenly raised her voice and spoke, looking up at the audience, ¡°As for me? That¡¯s right! I have been raped by those dregs more than once!¡±


    <i>BOOM!</i> Tens of thousands of people erupted with an unprecedented surprise. All kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of everyone among the audience.


    Solomon, who was leaning on an iron pipe on the stage, sized up Miss Fiery meticulously. His eyes that were usually as calm as death itself, flickered with a strange re like that of a battle maniac.


    With his arms crossed before his chest, he pursed his lips into a smile. ¡°What bravery, what a personality! I like it!¡±


    Solomon gazed at the several members of his staff and showed an awe-inspiring smile. ¡°This woman must be my wife.¡±


    <i>Rip...</i>


    Miss Fiery ripped her office uniform covering her upper body; the button of her chest fell on the ground, revealing most of her body that was only covered by her undergarments. Nheless, she stood proudly on the stage. ¡°These injuries are left by those scums. What are your thoughts after looking at these injuries? I will tell you what I think! I will never back down, I am not saying this because of a strong sense of justice but because these are my inner thoughts! I don¡¯t want any other woman to suffer what I have suffered! For this goal, I will never flinch in the face of the terrorists! We, all the members of Flying Hearts, will never back down! Never!¡±


    Apuse ¡ª God knows when and where they started ¡ª swept through the stadium in a sh. When everyone saw Miss Fiery¡¯s shapely body, they didn¡¯t hold any perverted thoughts in their hearts, only anger, immense anger for terrorists.


    God knows when a handsome man in a police uniform, a man younger than Miss Fiery, appeared on the stage. He stood calmly beside Miss Fiery. His straight body was like a magnificent peak. Anyone who gazed upon him for the first time would feel a tremble in their hearts.


    ¡°You are my woman from now on.¡± Solomon¡¯s stubborn voice was transmitted through the microphone in Miss Fiery¡¯s hands. Taking off the ring belonging to the head of Solomon Family from his finger, he grabbed Miss Fiery¡¯s hand and put the ring on her ring finger. ¡°From now on, you are my Solomon¡¯s wife. As for the wedding, we will hold itter.¡±


    After the hugemotion, the huge stadium sunk into silence. People stared at the man who had suddenly appeared on the stage and announced this news.


    <i>Is it just a publicity stunt? A show? Or all of this is true?</i>


    Different thoughts crossed in everyone¡¯s mind. No one had expected that such a thing would happen at the beginning of today¡¯s concert.


    The huge projection magnified that handsome face of Solomon. His long blond hair sliding down his cheeks gave everyone the feeling of indescribable beauty. His unique temperament of martial dao master made him the most handsome person in the world. Even those movie stars would be eclipsed in front of him.


    Miss Fiery looked up at this handsome young man, the young man who had been by her side since the day before yesterday. From the beginning to the end, there was not even a shred of pity in his eyes, all there were was admiration. But at this moment, this admiration could no longer be found. There was only a pure feeling, a direct and simple feeling with an undisputable radiance.


    ¡°You know what you are doing?¡±


    ¡°Proposing a marriage, I¡¯ve found a wife!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fiery, my wife, the only woman who will give birth to my, Solomon¡¯s, child.¡±


    This weird conversation echoed across the stadium through the microphones. Everyone stared at the two, dumbfounded. They even forgot that today¡¯s protagonist should have been the Flying Hearts duo.


    Xue Tian apuded and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Solomon.¡±


    ¡°How many children do you want?¡±


    ¡°I had never thought about it but it will be definitely more than one.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you kneel when proposing?¡±


    <i>BANG!</i> A part of the stage broke apart. Solomon looked up at Miss Fiery. ¡°Marry me! From today, if anyone dares to be rude to you, even if it¡¯s just a thought, I¡¯ll kill him no matter how strong he is, no matter what kind of background he has! You are my woman, please let me protect you.¡±


    Hundreds of thousands in the audience could clearly feel the chilling intent when Solomon talked about killing. That naked threat was enough to wake anyone up with nightmares in the middle of the night! But hisst words of protection were the gentlest whispers of care in the world, which could make any girl in the world feel the protection and even move her to tears.


    Miss Fiery stood gawking at Solomon in a daze. Although she appeared to be extremely strong from the outside despite having been humiliated by terrorists, there had been an extremely soft spot in her heart that she had not bothered to pay attention to. Nheless, she had long given up the notion of marrying anyone.


    ¡°Be my woman. You can only be my Solomon¡¯s woman! I will kill anyone who wants to marry you until no one dares to marry you. You can only be my wife.¡±


    Unscrupulous to the point of almost threatening. Whenever he opened his mouth, it was always about killing people. His deration sounded more of a threat than a proposal. It was the one-of-a-kind proposal in the history of mankind. It shocked the hell out of Miss Fiery as well as everyone in the stadium.


    Every girl watching the entire scene through the inte looked at Miss Fiery on the stage with envy. They could not help but hate themselves for not being the one to be standing on the stage.


    ¡°Alright, I will marry you!¡±


    Before Miss Fiery¡¯s voice could even fade, she was already carried by Solomon. He looked at the cameras, one by one, and shouted loudly, ¡°My woman!¡±


    His voice spread throughout the audience, throughout the world, throughout the entire human society.

 Chapter 557 - Terrorist King

    <h4>Chapter 557: Terrorist King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°My woman!¡±


    The moment the domineering roar spread across the venue, Solomon¡¯s use of the Wukong Technique demonstrated the strength of martial grand dao master, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze up.


    Music...


    An electric guitar was mmed fiercely at this moment! Gorgeous beams of lights enveloped the entire stage once more. Ya Fei¡¯s nimble fingers used the electric guitar hanging on her to raise the curtain of the concert as Ya Xin closely followed up with a new round of roars through the bass in her hand.


    Surging music upied the entire stadium, upying everyone¡¯s soul in the blink of an eye! The soul of the music that they had lost returned to the two¡¯s bodies after three months!


    <i>¡®Standing by my side, you woke my cold heart.</i>


    <i>You light up a fire in my heart with your fiery emotions.</i>


    <i>You light up my dark world.</i>


    <i>We will roar out the fury of the soul with a fiery heart,</i>


    <i>Dear, if you are watching us, we will live well.</i>


    <i>Dear, if you are us, all our fears will be destroyed.</i>


    <i>We will wipe away our tears and light up our lives with happiness.</i>


    <i>We will live this life with a fiery heart, </i>


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter if it burns our life out,</i>


    <i>Our lives will not be broken by tears...¡¯</i>


    Qin Fen watched the two girls showcasing their youth on the stage. Their soul erupted big time after three months¡¯ suppression. This was a new song that was written in one night. They didn¡¯t even have time to practice it with the band much but it didn¡¯t hinder their performance at all. All of them werepletely immersed in it.


    The huge projection screen started broadcasting images of terrorist attacks provided by Yang Lie¡¯s military department. The images disyed innocent citizens encountering terrorist attacks. The loss and despair of losing their loved ones coupled with the heavy-metal rock of Flying Hearts raised the temperature of the already hot atmosphere in a sh.


    The two girls wiped the sweat off their foreheads and bowed deeply after the performance. Right then, the projection in the air distorted, showing a handsome Chinese-American man in a military uniform. His twinkling eyes looked about at the audience before he started speaking, ¡°First of all, let me give my thanks to Flying Hearts for giving me the opportunity to speak here. Thank you Flying Hearts for allowing me to broadcast it to the entire Federationwork.¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s appearance drew everyone¡¯s attention instantly. The Flying Hearts concert today was different from the usual ones. Almost every moment was full of surprise but these surprises were very exciting and moving.


    ¡°I, Yang Lie, am from the Saturn Army.¡± Yang Lie¡¯s eyes looked about. ¡°I believe many of you have heard that a group of terrorists is being hung on Saturn somewhere. For this reason, human rights organizations have been protesting against us, criticizing us. Some people have even been saying that we don¡¯t have any faith. We are insulting religion. I want to speak regarding this!¡±


    Yang Lie forced a cough as the decisiveness and determination of a soldier appeared in his eyes. ¡°We are not insulting any religion, we respect every religion. On the contrary, we can not tolerate any organization that sphemes the religion, hoisting up the religious g to destroy the lives of the civilians. The terrorists want to carry out the so-called holy war? Your opponents should not be civilians!¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s thunderous shout spread throughout the inte and to every nook and corner of the Federation. He continued, ¡°Now, I will be announcing the position of Saturn¡¯s military base. Various military camps and terrorists around the Federation should all be aware of it! So, fire your guns! Send your suicide bombers to us, soldiers! You are also trained warriors, your opponents should be us, not the innocent civilians! Religion or holy war should not be an excuse to attack civilians. In what religion anyone is allowed to attack civilians and innocent people? If you are attacking innocent people under a religious g, is that still a religion? At best, it is just an evil cult!¡±


    The entire stadium was utterly silent. Even those spokespersons of human rights organizations and the supporters of the Saturn Army stopped their fierce debate temporarily. Yang Lie¡¯s words were repeated in all corners of everywork, over and over again.


    The Flying Hearts took the stage again with their respective musical instruments still hanging before their chests. The spotlight and camera focused back on the two girls.


    Ya Xin, holding the mic in her hand, bowed to the audience. She raised herself up and looked around before speaking slowly, ¡°Hello everyone! Thank you for supporting us. Thank you, everyone, foring here. Next, we would like to invite a special guest toe and sing a song with us.¡±


    <i>BOOM...</i>


    Hundreds of thousands among the audience started burning with curiosity. The viewers watching the concert over the inte were also surprised. Since their debut, the Flying Hearts had never invited any guests and also had never been a guest of any artists.


    In the words of the two girls ¡ª ¡°We aren¡¯t artists who are pursuing art or artists who are in pursuit of money and fame. We are soldiers who are only using music as a weapon to dere war on terrorists.¡±


    Since they belonged to apletely different industry, there was no need to be a guest of others, nor would they invite others to be guests. The two girls, with the help of Miss Fiery, struggled in a ce where countless celebrities were against them but had managed to achieve the level of fame they had today, step by step.


    These two had always imed that they would never invite any stars as guests. ¡°Howe they suddenly changed their attitude today? This is too strange! Even when some other celebrities held a concert in the name of counter-terrorism and invited them, they were still rejected by the two.¡±


    ¡°We refuse to partake in any concert that is insincere and held just to make money.¡±


    This statement once made it very difficult for the two girls to survive in the entertainment industry but it also made them famous.


    ¡°The guest we have invited isn¡¯t any celebrity.¡± Ya Fei, holding a mike of her own, slowly made her way beside Ya Xin. The two looked at each other and smiled. ¡°This person is the most important person in our lives. If we marry someday, we will marry him together!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes in the entire Federation were fixed on the two girls at this moment. In the society where monogamy had been practiced for many years already, such a deration was really too sensational. Everyone wanted to know who had such charm. God knows how many lifetimes of karma one needed to gather to marry one of them, yet much to their dismay and surprise, someone was lucky enough to be loved by both of them at the same time! ¡°Such a man...such a man should be...¡±


    ¡°Should be dragged out and beaten to death!¡± Countless young men indignantly waited for the man in two girls¡¯ introduction.


    A beam of light fell at a corner of the stage, fell on Qin Fen who was in an ordinary police uniform, faintly revealing the extraordinary aspect of Qin Fen.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Qin Fen in the blink of an eye. Everyone wanted to know how good this man looked so that he could actually charm the two girls to say such a thing.


    Qin Fen looked at the two girls, dumbfounded. He actually didn¡¯t know anything about this beforehand. Most probably they added this impromptu!


    ¡°Brother Qin...¡±


    The sweet call of the two girls, who had always yed heavy-metal rock, made everyone discover the other side of these two girls.


    Qin Fen made his way to the center of the stage. Looking at the two, he heaved a sigh stretching his hand out and touching their heads gently.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t target Brother Qin.¡± Ya Xin looked back at the camera. ¡°We like Brother Qin because he is brave; he is upright; he is a good guy. He is the best soldier we have ever seen! We like all soldiers, soldiers that fight for people!¡±


    Ya Fei winked at Qin Fen yfully. Her makeup was unable to hide her blush. She turned off the mic and whispered, ¡°Brother Qin, we like you, we must marry you in the future!¡±


    ¡°What a fierce little girl, this lethality...¡± Xing Wuyi, watching the two girls¡¯ speech over the inte, shook his head again and again. ¡°Fortunately, my current position does not allow me to be too excited. After their promation, I believe the army enrollment will reach a new record!¡±


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the number for the recruitment center of the military department?¡±


    ¡°Hello, tell me the number for the recruitment office of the military department, I want to join the army.¡±


    ¡°I want to join the army...¡±


    The helpline desk waspletely overwhelmed by countless calls in an instant. The operators, who were already generally busy, were up to their necks in work today. Each of them could not help but wonder, ¡°What the hell is wrong today? Why is everyone inquiring about joining the army?¡±


    In the end, these operators didn¡¯t wait for the other party to speak after picking up the call and reported the number for the military¡¯s enrollment office at the first moment. The other party would also instantly hang up the phone and let others call in.


    The Flying Hearts duo, switching the mic back on, stood on either side of Qin Fen and started speaking to the audience, ¡°The following song is our famous song. Friends who can sing, please join us.¡±


    The Flying Hearts duo handed the mic to Qin Fen. ¡°Brother Qin, please sing along with us.¡±


    <i>Sing!? </i>Qin Fen stared at the mike in the hands of the two sisters. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do. This was even more surprising than someone jumping out of the audience and challenging him,


    The music prelude had already begun. At this moment, Miss Fiery¡¯s voice was transmitted through Qin Fen¡¯s earpiece. ¡°Sing, sing as you want.¡±


    Just as the prelude reached the climax, the entire stadium also entered the climax with the music; fluorescent sticks were waved wildly. The two girls¡¯ voices burst out with an explosive roar as the entire stadium sang along with them.


    This was the Flying Hearts¡¯ most famous song. Only a few people in the Federation did not know its lyrics. Naturally, Qin Fen wasn¡¯t among them.


    Hundred of thousands of people roared at the same time, their voices ovepping with Flying Hearts sisters¡¯ voices. The music came together and enclosed Qin Fen in it, like tangible water, rushing to every corner of his body through his ears.


    Qin Fen¡¯s senses started jumping. At this moment, Qin Fen forgot to sense what music brought to martial dao. He simply grabbed the mike in his hand as his soft hum at the beginning turned into loud singing, bit by bit. He let out his spirit bit by bit, converging it with the souls of tens of thousands of people singing, as if he was a drop of water merging into the sea.


    At this moment, Qin Fen felt as if he could feel the emotions of everyone present; their emotions, their happiness, their sadness.


    This was an extraordinary feeling, as well as, an extraordinary power. Qin Fen could even feel the feelings of anyone present. These feelings seemed to be merging with his martial dao.


    <i>Wonderful, incredible!</i> But suddenly, Qin Fen spread his arms, blocking the two girls behind him. Almost at the same time, a gunshot filled with the smell of gun powder rang above the stadium.


    This shot was fired by mercenary Yu Wenqian! This professional hunter had regarded the Flying Hearts concert as her hunting ground. Qin Fen knew that she would definitely appear. So, he deliberately left a sniper position vacant, the best sniper position for this woman.


    And she didn¡¯t disappoint Qin Fen either. Before the military snipers could even find the target, her bullet was lodged into the terrorist who was hiding in the crowd¡¯s head.


    Two huge energy des came tearing through the air from the audience. Behind thepletely tangible air-splitting energy de was a man. His arms suddenly swept over the stage with a dragon-like roar. His arms ovepped each other as they came swinging down on the stage with their fingers sped tightly like a huge war hammer smashing down one¡¯s head.


    Neen-star level, earth aura energy!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even bother to look at the two energy des locked on to Flying Hearts sisters. Two sharp de aura had already erupted not too far behind him. Brooks and Xue Tian¡¯s des appeared by his side at first notice, mercilessly shing with the oing energy de, protecting the Flying Hearts sisters behind them.


    Du Peng and Mourad grabbed the Flying Hearts sisters by their waist and took them back quickly.


    Qin Fen sunk his waist and loosened his shoulders as his entire figure rocked fiercely. His bones let out snapping sounds as if tens of thousands of mahjong tiles were colliding. Every joint of his body drew a circle as the two huge ck and white energy wings of his biochemical beast God-Demon Body unfurled suddenly. His feet assumed the horse stance; his toes dug into the ground as his knees squat down slightly. His elbows and knees gave the impression as if he was about to lift a person up. It was the Five Mountains Drilling Towards the Sky move from Zuo Dongting¡¯s Five Mountain Fist Technique, which seemed like he was really lifting five huge mountains off the ground. In the next moment, the earth aura energy of the eighteen-star levelpletely erupted from his body.


    As the four fists came in contact with each other, the two¡¯s hair were blown back at the same time.


    Their super nano suit ballooned from the subsequent st of air to the point that it seemed that it would be ripped apart any moment.


    The strong and exceptionally hard stage under Qin Fen¡¯s feet that had been verified by experts groaned. In a sh, countless wooden boards blew up. The huge stage copsed in the blink of an eye.


    As the two experts shed with each other, air sts visible to the naked eyes spread quickly to the surroundings in the form of a circle. Although these air sts could not kill anyone, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to injure someone. The audience near the front row of the stage was sent tumbling by this air st. Many people felt a sweet taste rising in their throat, while some even starting coughing blood.


    Only at this moment did the energy des shed with the des. Brooks spurted a mouthful of blood as the shockwaves from the strong collision spread in every direction, blowing his hair back. Only after he had finished coughing a mouthful of blood did the energy de dissipatepletely. He was even more surprised by the attacker. <i>The Tycoon of Terror, An! The Federation¡¯s most notorious Terrorist King!</i>


    An¡¯s eyes ¡ª no one would forget his eyes as long as they saw it once, even if one had only seen him in the photos. Brooks couldn¡¯t forget the first time he saw An¡¯s photo. Even though he was looking at him through a photo, he felt like An was a prehistoric wild beast.


    <i>That¡¯s right! It was the Terrorist King, An! The head of the Federation¡¯s first terrorist organization.</i>


    He had not made an appearance for a long time. He was a terrifying monster that ranked first in the red book of the Federation! Those with the likes of Lance, who were viciously punished by the army, were like children in front of An.


    Brooks had never expected to encounter the Terrorist King here today! He had not expected An to appear so quickly after Lance. Originally, he had expected for the two other terrorist generals to appear. The Terrorist King personally making an appearance here was totally out of his expectation.


    While other terrorists were still preaching about the holy war, using the holy war as an excuse to carry out terrorist attacks, leading a life of a whore but expecting a monument for their chastity, An had already abandoned this excuse. It was as if he felt happy aboutunching terrorist attacks, as if he could only feel the meaning of life byunching terrorist attacks. Nothing he did said that he was doing it for the holy war.


    Many terrorist attacks on Earth had a shadow of this Terrorist King. Perhaps because Earth was under the direct influence of Qilin, he did not step in.


    Earth aura and neen-star level! It was a whole lot different than the human aura and the eighteen-star level from the Federation¡¯s record! Although it was only a difference of one star-ss, only real powerful experts knew what this one star-ss represented! Only those who had reallye in contact with earth aura could tell what this earth aura represented!


    In the moment that their eyes met, Brooks only saw nothing but death in An¡¯s eyes. It was as if the God of Death had appeared in the world. The ominous mes of death were burning in his pupils.


    With a twist of Brooks¡¯ wrist, the Sky Splitting de Art turned into a huge de aura that was tens of feet long, cutting straight at An!


    All this happened too fast. Just a moment ago, everyone was still immersed in the ocean of music. And in the next moment, the Terrorist King appeared. Before anyone could shriek in horror, Qin Fen and An were already punching each other, giving rise to thunderous roars. The entire stage had copsed in the blink of an eye. As for the band members, they had already been rescued by Du Peng and the others and moved into the sky to prevent them from getting hurt by the impacts on the ground.

 Chapter 558 - World Famous

    <h4>Chapter 558: World Famous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The overwhelming Sky-Splitting Saber Technique bloomed into a dazzling yet chilling sight under the night sky. Before everyone could marvel at that amazing energy de, An retreated back into the sky and punched in the air,pletely breaking that tangible energy de into pieces. Hovering in the air, he looked down at the three youngsters on the ruined stage.


    An didn¡¯t attack immediately. He simply hovered in the air with ease, looking down at Qin Fen and his team.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that everyone got to see the attacker¡¯s face from the projection screen. His long and slender golden eyebrows growing to his temples brought about a kind of extraordinary aloofness in him. The tattered martial uniform on his upper body revealed his slender and robust body, whereas his Arabic descent just made him appear foreign and handsome. His palm was particrlyrge, wayrger than normal. As such, his clenched fist appeared bigger than normal people¡¯s.


    The crowd, upon looking at An in the projection, immediately started making exmations. No one had expected the attacker to look like that. He appeared to be a middle-aged man. Even though his eyes were viewed through the projection, it made everyone feel as if they had fallen into hell.


    ¡°An, a man with a bounty of one billion.¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow as he spoke indifferently, gazing at the hovering An, ¡°Federation should increase the reward for your head once again; a bounty of ten billion or even a hundred billion would not be too much.¡±


    A prideful look appeared on An¡¯s face. The bounty of any martial dao master was more than a billion. But the worth of a neen-star level martial dao master with earth aura could not be calcted with money at all.


    ¡°Young man, your performance is beyond my expectations.¡± An¡¯s voice was more grating than anyone had imagined. When he opened his mouth, his voice sounded harsh, like two hacksaws rubbing against each other. ¡°The reason I came to Saturn this time was to ept the birthday gift offered by Lance. I didn¡¯t expect it to bepletely destroyed by you.¡±


    ¡°Birthday?¡± Qin Fen furrowed his brow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± An looked up. ¡°Though Lance can¡¯t give me the gift anymore, I can¡¯t waste his filial piety. I will take this birthday gift myself. Of course, I¡¯ll give interest back to my men before I take my birthday gift.¡±


    An raised his hand and snapped his finger before the official data on An appeared on the projection screen in the sky. That mechanical voice was immediately passed into the ears of tens of thousands of people in the audience. ¡°An, the world¡¯s number one Terror Tycoon with the ultimate danger level, level X. He had once brought an airne down to introduce a deadly virus into the water source of a town, causing the entire town to lose their sanity and turn into lunatics who killed anyone in their sight...¡±


    One after another, details of his terrorist attacks were introduced to the crowd, some events were even unheard of. Everyone slowly felt the terror as the official details were read, especially when they saw the scenes asionally captured through the satellites of An carrying out the terrorist attacks asionally captured through the satellites.


    A chill ran straight along everyone¡¯s spine and into their brains. Everyone was jolted awake; they began to want to leave this stadium. There wasn¡¯t any divine beast martial artist on this. It could be said that he could do whatever he wanted. Perhaps only Inferno and Elysium experts could stop him. But when both sides were at each other¡¯s throat, who would set up against an even stronger enemy?


    ¡°Let me give everyone another piece of news.¡± An enjoyed the panicked look on everyone¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be in a hurry to leave. I have buried enough explosives in this stadium to bury hundreds of thousands of you with Lance. This can be considered a luxurious burial for him.¡±


    A sharp shriek was followed by countless terrified screams resounding throughout the stadium. The people who had just calmed down could no longer be calm. He was the Terrorist King, An! Anything he said could definitely not be taken as a joke. If he said that he installed explosives here, then explosives were really installed here. If one chose to stay, they would be headed on a one-way highway to hell.


    Panicked cries filled the entire stadium. Everyone left their seats and rushed to various exits in a hurry, shoving each other. In a sh, the not-so-wide passageway waspletely jam-packed.


    People screamed at each other, struggling and shoving each other, trying to leave this ce of death as soon as possible. Everything had turned into a horrid mess in a sh.


    The hovering in the sky An looked at the people in the stadium with a satisfied look. He slowly spread his arms. ¡°It¡¯s a


    An¡¯s ten fingers dance in the air as if he was ying the piano, a look of joy stered on his face. ¡°My dear men,e out and block these two youngsters beside Qin Fen. Today, I also want to borrow this Federation wide broadcast to tell the military how stupid it was to hang Lance in the public.¡±


    Two aura energy skyrocketed from the crowd as two old martial artists appeared by An¡¯s side. If anyone had seen the Federation¡¯s honor list, they would¡¯ve easily recognized who these two men were: they were the other two of the three terrorist generals under An.


    The white-haired old man with a gleaming scimitar in his hand and a long scar on his face that looked particrly fierce. Obviously, the old man didn¡¯t want to treat the scar on his face. How could a martial artist at the peak of eighteen-star level and with human aura not have a biochemical beast? How could he be unable to heal the scar on his face?


    Qin Fen recognized this man: Li Ganxuan, a native of Zhongzhou. He had a bounty of two hundred and thirty million on his head. His head was worth a little bit less than Lance. It wasn¡¯t because he had carried out fewer terrorist attacks than Lance but rather because of his strength. There were too few people who could arrest him. The Federation¡¯s bounty was nothing more than a way to show that he was a wanted man, that¡¯s all.


    The red-bearded old man, posing as a European medieval knight with a medieval knight¡¯s long sword and armor and having the simr strength of eighteen-star level and human aura energy, was proudly looking at Sky Splitter ¨C Brooks, who was at Qin Fen¡¯s left-hand side.


    Gallon was a native of Texas. He had a bounty of three hundred and ten million on his head.


    Solomon, who was hovering in the air,nded next to Brooks and patted his shoulder. ¡°Take care of my wife. I just married today, I need to decorate everything in red.¡±


    A red spear fell down from the sky and pierced the ground beside Solomon. Without even looking up, he knew that the spear was thrown by Mourad. In a fight between experts, the side with the weapon upied an advantage over the side without the weapon, more often than not. At present, Solomon was the third strongest in Qin Fen¡¯s squad. He picked up the long spear without any further ado and rose into the sky with a stomp, aiming directly for Gallon.


    Qin Fen slowly rose into the air and looked straight at the three people before his eyes. Today, all the most elite members of the terrorist group had taken action. ¡°From today on, the terrorist group¡¯s vitality will be greatly damaged. They will no longer have any deterrence. I believe it won¡¯t be long before terrorist threats will, at least temporarily, stoppletely.¡±


    An looked at Qin Fen. ¡°You are very confident. Young man, there is a fine line between confidence and arrogance. After today, the strength of Saturn¡¯s Army will plummet and terrorism will prevail.¡±


    ¡°That...you have to ask my de.¡± Xue Tian, cing the katana on his shoulders, stared straight at An; he didn¡¯t even pay so much as a nce at his opponent-to-be, Li Ganxuan. ¡°Since you want to use the Federation wide broadcast to advertise your terrorism for free, we don¡¯t mind getting famous before the world, bing world-famous really.¡±


    An sized up Xue Tian meticulously, furrowing his brow. He looked extremely displeased judging by the gaze in his eyes. <i>This boy really disgusts me. There is a dreadful sharpness hiding under thatziness, like...like it¡¯s still asleep.</i>


    ¡°Well!? Tathagata!?¡± The corner of An¡¯s brow suddenly twitched as he looked forty degrees to his left. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would get to see one of the three outstanding heroes of East Asia¡¯s Army back then: Li Tathagata. You came really fast. Do you want to pick up a bargain? I have to apologize, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to pick up the bargain. I don¡¯t need to exert that much strength to kill them.¡±


    Elysium¡¯s Tathagata! When the pushing and squeezing crowd heard An¡¯s words, they looked up into the distance, one after another. A man in a camouge army uniform was hovering high up in the air. He was particrly burly. His two-point-three-meter tall body made him look like a mountain of flesh. Not a shred of murderous intent could be found on his face. His eyebrows were a faint golden. And from beginning to the end, he never opened his eyes; his eyes remained shut. His short hair fluttered asionally under the strong wind in the air.


    <i>One of the three heroes of the East Asia Army!? Elysium¡¯s Tathagata!?</i> Qin Fen looked at the man hovering over the stadium. <i>This is the rumored Elysium¡¯s Tathagata! Why did An call him one of the three heroes of the East Asia Army? This enemy killed Gun King!</i>


    Tathagata¡¯s eyes remained shut. He did not make any response to Qin Fen¡¯s killing intent whatsoever and spoke slowly in a calm voice to An, ¡°An, I have discussed your bounty with the Federation. Now, your bounty has been raised to ten billion. Thank you for your contribution to Elysium¡¯s construction.¡±


    ¡°Ten billion!¡± A sharp gleam blossomed in Xue Tian¡¯s eyes. Immediately, a bright gleam shed as the crisp grating noise of a katana being drawn from its sheath sounded. ¡°An, your head is mine!¡±


    Very few experts of the martial dao master level were short of money. Nheless, if it was a sum as big as ten billion, even peerless experts would be somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Ten billion!?¡± An touched his neck as a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°The Federation is too stingy. I¡¯m not selling my head for such a low price.¡±


    Tathagata continued smiling with closed eyes. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to decide. Today, Inferno and Elysium have decided that there will not be any battle between us just to round you up. Later, King Qin Fuang, Jade Emperor, and K?itigarbha will being. At that time...¡±


    An¡¯s indifferent eyes could no longer maintain his eyes filled with destruction anymore. Suprise and worry flickered in his eyes momentarily. In the face of a lone Tathagata, there was still a chance of escape. But if King Qin Guang was added to the mix, he would die without a shred of doubt. And if he encountered either Jade Emperor or K?itigarbha, he would lose even the chance to escape.


    ¡®Encircled by the four strongest experts of Saturn!? An knew that even if he really entered the harmony of man and nature state in the battle, had his strength skyrocket, he would still not have the chance to escape. Whether it was Tathagata or King Qin Guang, or Ksithigarbha or Jade Emperor, all of them were rumored to have the strength of constetion warriors. K?itigarbha and Jade Emperor among them imed to have the strength of top-level constetion warriors. Also, because they were strong from the start, those constetion warriorspeting for the divine beast title didn¡¯t rush to Saturn topete for the divine beast of Saturn immediately after the death of Venus¡¯ White Tiger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not make a move before you have killed Qin Fen.¡± Tathagata, with his arms crossed before his chest, smiled coldly. ¡°Du Hen is still so naive, what Snake King? It would be better to change his name to Naive King. He actually believes that a divine beast martial artist can be born under an army-like rigid machine!? This is the person you sent to Saturn topete with us for the divine beast title!? Unfortunately, he might fall today.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Xue Tian, turning his head and looking at Tathagata, said with a bright smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ignore the Terrorist King or whatever for today? Let¡¯s behead Tathagata first, what do you think? Didn¡¯t you always want to kill him, avenge Uncle Gun King?¡±


    An suddenly let out a long roar, louder and fiercer than the exmation of the hundreds of thousands of people.


    Right at the same time, his body quivered as the air around him seemed to be gathering into his body. Immediately after, the air behind him waspressed and fired like a rocket booster, pushing him violently.


    Surprise attack! An was quite clear that if his head was worth ten billion, then Jade Emperor and the others would not mind making a move this once. Tathagata¡¯s appearance meant that it was most likely true.


    The long shout drowned the screamings of the crowd. The people struggling to squeeze into the channel slipped from the shockwave; arge number of people sat directly on the ground as their legs and feet grew numb. The terror hiding under that long howl felt as if it could pierce the human soul.


    The police that were busy maintaining the order finally sighed in relief at this moment.


    Qin Fen, on the other hand, didn¡¯tunch an attack when An howled and moved. The people around him could not influence his state of mind. In his eyes, all that remained at this moment was this Terrorist King.


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t try to bite more than you can chew. Even Tathagata¡¯s appearance could not distract him. Any kind of distraction would lead to defeat. An¡¯s Earth Aura of the neen-star level was far more terrifying than Nezha¡¯s. <i>So, this is the so-called first terrorist leader in the Federation. If I kill these three people, terrorist activities in the Federation will take a big blow.</i>


    The huge stadium in the eyes of a Terrorist King like An was next to nothing. The moment he made his move, his five fingers converged like a de and shed straight at Qin Fen¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Earth Aura pushing the back, irrigating the entire body. Eight Extreme Fists¡¯ Exerting Strength and Moving Towards the Door Regardless of Anything!¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. Much to his surprise, an expert like An hadn¡¯t created his own martial technique. He had used Eight Extreme Fists both times he attacked. And this Moving Towards the Door Regardless of Anything was even more brilliant; he had reached the point of perfection in it. Every part of it was filled with explosive force, changing every second, ignoring the rear and the front, ignoring the left and right, ignoring up and down. Moving Towards the Door Regardless of Anything focused only on the opponent¡¯s life and death. Only then could it disy the extreme.


    <i>Avoid or take him head-on! If I avoid, An will break his way out of the encirclementpletely. And once he escapes this time, it will be difficult to capture him again.</i>


    A simple fitness exercise in the hands of an expert like An was another concept entirely. If Qin Fen retreated in the face of the immense aura energy gathered in his palm, he would not mind releasing this aura energy to let the audience on the ground feel how strong an expert of Earth Aura Energy was, let them know what it was called to die without any pain.


    In the face of this attack, Qin Fen blocked it with the left arm and parried it outwards as Arhat Fist¡¯s Palm Push greeted An¡¯s Moving Towards the Door Regardless of Anything.


    Originally, this move was to be used with Entanglement. If it couldn¡¯t shake off the opponent¡¯s attack, it could weaken the opponent¡¯s attack a little bit at the very least. And then right after, one would grab the opponent with Entanglement and then switch to Bone Dislocation and Breaking Tendon technique. It was perfect.


    Even if one wasn¡¯t a martial artist of the divine fists, a majority of them would dislocate the opponent¡¯s wrist using the bone dislocation and tendon splitting technique the same time they chose to block.


    Qin Fen¡¯s Palm Push didn¡¯t push An away. Nheless, he took An head-on, and his body slid off to one side as he thrust the right hand positioned at his waist, thrusting it towards An¡¯s throat while creating a vacuum in the air in his path.


    It was a variant of Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon, Like a Cannon Like a Spear!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t fight head-on. He needed to keep some strength to deal with Tathagata! Even at this moment, when all his focus was on An, an opponent of higher star-ss, his martial artist¡¯s instinct still allowed him to find a way to win.


    An knew Qin Fen very well. He had collected a lot of Qin Fen¡¯sbat data since Qin Fen¡¯s debut. He knew that this young man fought with a majestic aura of power, like a gxy falling from the sky. Like in the battle of Hasan, where he had smashed the symbol and the spiritual leader of the State of Korea alone even when his opponent had the home ground advantage. Any user of the conqueror¡¯s style of fighting would never choose to dodge.


    An hadn¡¯t expected Qin Fen to employ such a weird style. The moment Qin Fen resorted to Palm Push, An believed that Qin Fen would use the bone dislocation and tendon breaking technique after capturing his palm. But he had never imagined that Qin Fen would opt for an original approach. Betting on the chances of not getting injured, Qin Fen borrowed the momentum tounch the Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon. <i>What courage! What carefulness! What urate calctions!</i>


    With the fierce gale blowing from below, An immediately sensed the disharmony. In a sh, a ck hole seemed to have appeared below, a patch of darkness! Immediately, An knew that Qin Fen had used this method to grab the lead on the battlefield. If he continued trying to kill the civilians by releasing the true energy, his head would belong to Qin Fen.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, An made a prompt decision: his firm and fierce Eight Extreme Fists¡¯ stance suddenly changed as his waist bent like a venomous snake. His suddenly advancing figure retreated as his figure fiercely backed away and plummeted down. He used the unique air environment to avoid Qin Fen¡¯s punch, letting that Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon hit only the mosquitoes in the air.


    Qin Fen was in awe. Fighting in the air is really different from fighting on the ground. If one wanted to avoid the Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon on the ground, he could only retreat. But in the air, he could go backward, downward. The pursuit technique of the Sky-Piercing Standing Cannon waspletely resolved.


    The lead Qin Fen had just taken vanished in the blink of an eye just like that! Qin Fen clenched his fingers into a fist. Just as he was about to use Investiture of Gods and attack, taking advantage of the dominant position, the sky below turned dark suddenly. Apparently, An didn¡¯t retreat to escape. On the contrary, he leaped out like a tyrannosaurus that had been sleeping under the earth for millions of years!


    At this moment, his bodypressed like a snake. He was waiting for the moment when Qin Fen forcefully switched to other offensive techniques from the Sky-Piercing Cannon to attacked again! At the same time, his body leaped out, his left hand went over his head to receive the heavy blow, while his right hand used the Tiger w as his middle and index finger gouged straight towards Qin Fen¡¯s eyes with a snap.


    This move was firm and fierce and yet, vicious at the same time. Snake-type movement technique and tiger-form punch. With the help of the special air environment, he could move every direction in the air, disying the old martial dao grandmaster¡¯s ability to use the environment.


    Neen-star ss! Putting everything else aside, just having flexibility in the aerialbat was an advantage in itself. On the other hand, the brute force of Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Elephant Prajna Art could not be transformed into a driving force without the support of the earth. Just the difference of a star-ss now appeared to be changing in aerialbat.


    Qin Fen, who had never lost in speed, was now in the leeward for the first time.


    Qin Fen could feel the air rumble, his eyes sensed the murderous re. He fiercely lowered his left and right feet together as he took out the earthquake force of the Dragon Cannon. Only, the goal this time wasn¡¯t the earth, but An¡¯s body.


    How could An let Qin Fen take the initiative back when he had seized it with such difficulty? Using the dragon-type movement technique Trapping the Dragon and Ascending into the Sky, he turned Qin Fen¡¯s feet to the ground and borrowing the ascending momentum, his arms whistled through the air as they cut straight towards Qin Fen using the Breaking Ring de technique almost instinctively, like an ancient knight carrying a forty-pound de that kept on advancing, killing everything in his path.


    There was a reason that there was a breaking ring in the Breaking Ring de technique. It was like the Moving Towards the Door Regardless of Anything. It was an out and out offensive move, very urate and forceful!


    An¡¯s movement technique was like a hidden dragon, attacking again and again. His attacks were non-stop like the rushing Yangtze River. His two arms shed, chopped, shed up, thrust; his each and every move was lethal. In a sh, hundreds of vacuum tunnels visible to the naked eyes appeared in the sky as ear-piercing whistles resounded throughout the stadium as the winds from his palms tore through the air. A fierce aura of power enveloped the messy stadium.


    Xue Tian, on the other hand, hugged his bloody saber. He didn¡¯t even pay so much as nce at Li Ganxuan who had been cut into two. His gaze was focused on An. If a guy like Li Ganxuan joined the fight, Qin Fen would have no chance of surviving. Even at this moment, Qin Fen was at the disadvantage. <i>This An hadn¡¯t created a martial technique of his own. He instead pushed these ready-made martial arts to the extreme, aren¡¯t they powerful? The Breaking Ring de Technique in his hand is as fast as the lightning and thunder. It has the power to sweep through a thousand troops</i>


    Qin Fen was forced to retreat by this salvo of fierce attacks. He might not have had the initiative, but he didn¡¯t choose the ducking style and make way to the opponent. In the moment of life and death, his mind hadpletely regained its initial calmness and sublimated into an empty state.


    Suddenly, the simted Origin Suppressing Vajra Art in Qin Fen¡¯s body reached its extreme. His muscles began to vibrate starting from his waist. In the blink of an eye, his entire back and arm muscles started osciting at high frequency. The glow of his Jade Arm blossomed as his body rose and fell as if he was really standing on the ground. In the next moment, the Investiture of Gods burst forth with the strength of the Yangtze River, blocking An¡¯s madly shing arms, smashing directly into An¡¯s entire chest.


    Investiture of God wasn¡¯t a fixed ultimate skill! It could be used at any time. It was just a means ofbat!


    An had calcted everything perfectly. The Breaking Ring de technique did not give Qin Fen any chance to counterattack, forcing Qin Fen into a position where, as long as he ducked, he would be giving way. An let his opponent believe that he wanted to escape. And taking advantage of this opportunity, hebined his two des into unleashing his original ultimate skill that only the dead had seen, the Absolute Wheel Cut! It was a special cutting attack that required his entire body to spin at high speed! All those who had seen this trick were dead already.


    <i>Qin Fen, this young man, can defend, until now!</i> An had already decided to kill Qin Fen.<i> If I let this young man, who ispletely against terrorism, keep on growing, he might be a divine beast. At that time, will terrorism has a ce to survive? I have to kill him today. Even if Tathagata finds an opportunity to injure me, I still have to kill him!</i>


    He had been powering and preparing the ultimate skill already. But much to his dismay, his opponent had simrly umted so much strength during the fierce battle before An could find the opportunity to kill Qin Fen! <i>How did he umte this much? I shouldn¡¯t have given him the chance to breathe!</i>


    The power of the Investiture of God eruptedpletely. An had no time to think about anything. He reluctantly crossed with his arms together as he flew back, borrowing the recoil from the sh. A sigh emerged from the bottom of his heart. <i>Perhaps after missing this opportunity to kill him, it will be hard to kill him today. I have already lost the upper hand! If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave! How strange! This young man¡¯s concentration of aura energy isn¡¯t inferior to the neen-star level. How does he do it? The strength of higher star-ss can only smash that aura energy but when the second attack was over, his aura energy re-condensed. His speed had also reached an unbelievable level.</i>


    <i>I have finally regained the initiative! You want to leave!?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s figure flickered as aura energy erupted from his back like a rocket thruster, leaving a human-shaped air tunnel wherever he passed.


    Xue Tian sped the hilt tightly with his right hand, staring right at the An in the sky.


    The collisions of kicks and punches had already turned into thunderps, shaking the entire stadium. The crowd couldn¡¯t even catch sight of the intensely fighting experts. But the billowing shockwaves from their shes caused people¡¯s chests to hurt; many people even started coughing blood.


    It was unknown when Ya Fei and Ya Xin had returned to the ground. The two looked at the sky devoid of any human shadow as they fiercely stroked their guitars!


    <i>Zheng...zheng...zheng...</i>


    The surviving high-power audio equipment had been adjusted to their maximum level. The two girls did not have the pick to y their electric guitar and Bass, so they started ying using their hands!


    The mics near their lips passed on the explosive power in their petite body, struggling to let out their own roar under the deafening fight and shockwaves over their head.


    <i>Who is killing my family...</i>


    <i>Who is destroying people¡¯s happiness with human bombs...</i>


    <i>Hero! Where are you...</i>


    Music tore through as the deafening shes in the air fell, reaching everyone¡¯s ear in the stadium.


    The fleeing and the screaming crowd suddenly halted their footsteps one after another and looked back at the duo who were not afraid to raise their voices even in the face of death.


    <i>Escape, escape, escape, until when will we escape?</i>


    <i>Retreat, retreat, retreat, a retreat will only fuel the mes of the terror!</i>


    <i>Fight, roar, heroes! Each of you is a hero...</i>


    The two kept on singing at the top of their voices. They didn¡¯t pay attention to their singing skill. They didn¡¯t care about their pitch. Everything was instinct. They let out their voices under the guidance of their emotions.


    The riot stoppedpletely as everyone looked at the two petite girls. Looking at the two screaming girls, everyone forgot their fears for a moment; they forgot that there was a bomb under their feet.


    In the wreckage, there weren¡¯t any light effects; there were no fireworks, nor were the two girls dancing. Even their musical instruments were slightly damaged. However, their singing had shocked people like never before. This was their most beautiful moment since their debut.


    Everyone began to hum along with the girls¡¯ voices. Gradually, people began to raise their voices, screaming with the girls, screaming at the top of their lungs. They shouted, forgetting everything.


    Everyone watching the inte broadcast forgot their nervousness and worry. Reporters who were good at capturing the news forgot to record this moving scene. The ever calm and detached Xing Wuyi pushed the sses up his nose as he began to sing with the two sisters.


    An was unable to retreat and dodge. He had to receive Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of Gods, time and time again. <i>This is already the twenty-seventh strike! Isn¡¯t he getting tired? The stronger an ultimate skill is, the more and faster the aura energy is expended! He should already be close to the limit, right?</i>


    <i>Twenty-eighth...twenty-ninth...thirtieth...</i>


    An counted Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of God in his heart. At this moment, there was only Qin Fen in his eyes. That violent power always reminded him that he could only keep on surviving, and he could only kill his opponent when the opposite party waspletely drained.


    <i>What is this sound? So harsh? So confusing!?</i> An furrowed his brow tight.


    Qin Fen felt his blood boiling, felt his soul burning. Every trace of the aura energy had been extracted from his cells. Every time he unleashed the Investiture of Gods, it should have been thest.


    <i>This...</i> The corner of Tathagata¡¯s eyebrows twitched. An was even more surprised by the attacking Qin Fen. All the air in the sky was flowing like rivers, converging rapidly on Qin Fen!


    With Qin Fen as the center, a huge vortex visible to the naked eye was formed. The aura of heaven and earth was gathering into his body!


    <i>The unity of man and nature! The unity of man and nature in a battle!? What in the bloody hell did heprehend?</i> An¡¯s eyes widened in shock, staring at the attacking Qin Fen. Right then, he discovered that his opponent¡¯s mouth was actually open as familiar words entered his ears. It was the wordings of a song! It was the Flying Hearts¡¯ famous song! <i>He is singing during the fight!? Did his unity of man and naturee from music? From that band below, the voices of those ants? Did those ants move him? Im...Impossible!</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s muscles moved up and down continuously. He let out a heaven-shaking roar as he elerated three times in a row. The air torn by his movement flew was like sharp des flying everywhere randomly.


    Qin Fen arrived before An. His Investiture of God was no longer lonely but moving instead! The tumultuous shockwave was like a cosmic warship firing a thousand cannons.


    An¡¯s expression changed again and again. At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s performance was beyond anything. The unity of man and nature was too timely for Qin Fen!


    After unleashing three consecutive Investiture of God, An¡¯s aura energy was in a turmoil. His waist bent down like a snake but Qin Fen¡¯s figure was like a shadow. Qin Fen¡¯s arms entangled around An¡¯s arm like a rope as his feet stomped down on An¡¯s chest the moment Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power soared again. Qin Fen had integrated Entanglement with Arhat Fists¡¯ Climbing the Mountain!


    In a sh, An felt a sharp paining from his wrist, elbows, muscles, joints, and shoulders as if they were being ripped apart. A stream of extremely cold energy invaded his left arm while a stream of sky-scorching true energy invaded his right arm. <i>How can a man have two kinds of true energy? That¡¯s not right! They are from the same source! This...</i>


    <i>Rip...crack...</i>


    A fountain of blood erupted from An¡¯s either shoulder as his arms were ripped apart. The protective divine art at his chest waspletely unable to block Qin Fen¡¯s brute force and aura energy. The moment his bones crackled, his entire body exploded. His heart didn¡¯t even have a ce to escape. His pupils began to lose its glossiness; his entire fighting power vanishedpletely.


    ¡°Marshal...¡±


    The distracted eighteen-star Gallon let out a wail. Solomon had hung forty-five red ribbons all over his body. His spear had pierced his opponent¡¯s brain at thirty-seven ces.

 Chapter 559 - Tathagata Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 559: Tathagata Takes Action</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the air, Qin Fen watched as An¡¯s breathless body fell from the sky. He then exercised his shoulders slowly and puffed his chest as he exhaled a long, deep breath. After wiping the sweat off his forehead, he looked up at the distant Tathagata.


    The super nano battle suit had good water absorption and desorption ability. Qin Fen¡¯s drenched body was devoid of sweat already; it had driedpletely under the wind.


    The fight with the Terrorist King, An, was too demanding on spirit and aura energy. The biochemical beast might make the body as good as new, and the unity of man and nature might supplement the expended energy, but the exhausted spirit could not return to the peak state for the battle immediately.


    The fight might not have been fairly short but both sides had continuously resorted to big moves; both sides had brought out their full strength and in a short time at that. However, when it came to this kind of battle where life and death could be determined in seconds, this was a particrly long and arduous battle. Especially in the eyes of martial dao master and above level experts, this battle could only be described as long. In fact, the Flying Hearts sang more than half of their song during that time.


    In this short period of time, God knows how many times Qin Fen was on the edge of life and death. It would not be an exaggeration to call it his most difficult and arduous battle since his debut.


    The Terrorist King had a firm mind. And his overbearing manner of taking the stage had created panic in the hearts of tens of thousands of people. This panic had been integrated into his martial dao, shaping it into the aura of a terrorist king.


    This clever use of panic emotions of hundreds of thousands of people had raised his aura of power to the same level as Qin Fen¡¯s, maybe even more than Qin Fen¡¯s. Qin Fen had never seen such an opponent.


    ¡°The power of music can touch the power of soul...¡±


    Gazing at the hundred of thousands of people in the stadium roaring, Qin Fen felt a special power between heaven and earth igniting his blood, burning his soul. The vast momentum suddenly seemed toe alive!


    That was the roar of life. And it was because of this kind of roar that he had sessfully turned the tables after wantonly using the Investitures of God and dispelled the panicked emotions the Terrorist King had gathered from hundreds of thousands of people in the stadium, rendering him powerless.


    At thest Investiture of God, Qin Fen¡¯s stirred emotions cause him to enter the unity of man and nature state, leading him into punching the mightiest punch he had unleashed since his debut. His martial dao had taken another step forward.


    In an ordinary street fight, ordinary people could not afford to lose their aura of power. Once they had lost their aura of power, fighting anymore would be unnecessary. The aura of power was of paramount importance in a fight between martial arts experts; the aura of power was connected with their mind, and their mind was connected to their kicks and punches.


    Qin Fen began to understand that ordinary people could still move others¡¯ hearts once they made up their minds. It was only because of these ordinary people that the Federation had been ushered to today¡¯s prosperity, had today¡¯s space era.


    This kind of power could be easily overlooked. Previously, Qin Fen used to pay more attention to the power of nature. Only until this recent fight, when everyone roared from their souls when he was immersed in the soul-stirring world of music with everyone, when he felt everyone¡¯s joy and sorrow, did Qin Fen realized that there was another equally invincible power in this world apart from the power of nature: the hearts of people!


    ¡°Just what you expect from a rising star, you are indeed worthy to im the title of the first expert among the young generation.¡± Tathagata floated over, staring straight at Qin Fen with eyes shut. He could not help but heave a soft sigh in admiration. ¡°Apart from that young man on Saturn, this is the first time I have seen this style, this aura of power on anyone else.¡±


    Tathagata could not help but repeatedly cluck his tongue. The result of this fight was totally out of Tathagata¡¯s expectation. Naturally, the terrorist king, An had some unique aspect that he was able to roam freely in the Federation for so many years. Just as he took the stage, he had used the bomb to cause panic in the hundreds of thousands of people and merged these emotions of panic into his terrifying martial dao. Owing to which, he had sessfully overwhelmed Qin Fen in terms of aura of power and star-ss both. It could even be said that the had grabbed a ny percent chance of victory.


    And yet such a terrifying expert of his generation had actually died on Saturn. And that too in the hands of a younger martial artist!


    <i>The fall of a legend is often tied to the appearance of another legend! Qin Fen doesn¡¯t happen to be this legend, does he?</i>


    Tathagata watched Qin Fen, the young man who had said several times that he wanted to fight Tathagata, dive down into the stadium after his victory.


    <i>This is..!?</i> Tathagata was stunned.


    Qin Fen¡¯s figure had already merged into the crowd. He was extremely fast. And everywhere he passed, his fists punched a huge hole in the stadium facilities.


    <i>Bombs!?</i> Tathagata was stunned, once again. <i>Was this Qin Fen a terrorist before? Or were these bombs buried by him? Or does he have an insider in the terrorist organization? Otherwise, how does he know the location of the bombs so urately?</i>


    <i>Bomb disposal?</i> A stunned look appeared on Tathagata¡¯s face for the third time. Qin Fen was even more skilled than the real bomb disposal experts. He was as fast as lightning and thunder, just like the most outstanding soldier trained by the military! If a young man focused all his energy on martial dao, it would still be praiseworthy to have today¡¯s strength.


    Tathagata, looking at Qin Fen¡¯s powerful and breathtaking bomb disposal skills, finally understood why the position of every bomb in the stadium was revealed under Qin Fen¡¯s punch.


    In such a huge stadium like this, it was impossible to ce all the bombs underneath it. Even the Terrorist King, An could only ce bombs at different positions and explode them at the same time to destroy the entire stadium.


    For this, the position to set the bombs in the stadium must be calcted. As a result, how the bombs must be set was turned into an invariant form.


    In particr: where the bombs must be set to cause maximum destruction. Somewhere where it would not only blow the entire stadium but also kill most people in the st. This was a kind of knowledge.


    However, it was precisely because of this knowledge that the bombs had been set in a regr fashion. And since Qin Fen was so skillful in bomb disposal, he naturally knew where the bombs were.


    Measure other people¡¯s corn by one¡¯s own bushel; Qin Fen only needed to put himself in Terrorist King¡¯s shoes and think how he would set the bombs if he was the Terrorist King. And just like that, he naturally knew the location of the bombs.


    Eight hundred small bombs had been stuffed into Qin Fen¡¯s super nano battle suit as well as Xue Tian¡¯s and bloody Solomon¡¯s nano battle suit.


    As all the bombs flew into the sky, the de in Xue Tian¡¯s hands shed as he used Thousand Swords Break Mountains and River that had always been used to behead others to explode all the bombs in the sky. The entire sky was dyed red for a moment.


    Everyone stopped singing, and so did the Flying Hearts. Everyone raised their heads as they looked at the most splendid fireworks in the sky. No fireworks could be as thrilling as it was today.


    People lowered their heads and looked at the person next to them, revealing a happy smile from the bottom of their hearts. They would never forget today¡¯s experience in this life!


    The stadium that was bustling a moment ago fell into silence in the next moment, so silent that the crawling of worms could be heard. This was the quietest moment since the Flying Hearts started the concert.


    Everyone looked up to the Qin Fen in the sky. At this moment, the young man, who had dismantled all the bombs in a sh, was happened to be staring at a person in the sky. Almost everyone on Saturn knew his special name, Tathagata!


    The strongest expert under Elysium¡¯s Jade Emperor. The super expert who was known to be no less inferior to Jade Emperor.


    ¡°I say...¡± Xue Tian brandished the katana in his hand as the gleaming de locked on to the distant Tathagata. ¡°Elysium¡¯s Tathagata, it¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    <i>Qin Fen is really nning on fighting Elysium!?</i> Hundreds of thousands of people in the audience were shocked again. Compared to the notorious terrorist king, the person the denizens of Saturn admired and feared more was Tathagata! It could even be said that Tathagata¡¯s existence made everyone on Saturn feel proud. It was precisely because of the existence of Elysium and Inferno that the constetion warriors of Venus, who wanted to make themselves the king, were unable to enter Saturn topete.


    ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Tathagata¡¯s slightly closed eyes seemed to be staring at Qin Fen and Xue Tian. ¡°Or do you want to go at me together?¡±


    ¡°One-on-one, of course!¡± Xue Tian raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. ¡°Are you alone going to be challenging us or should our group challenge you?¡±


    The audience on the ground and the countless viewers over the inte choked at once upon hearing Xue Tian¡¯s words. <i>This young expert who seemed to be full of momentum is really thick-skinned. He doesn¡¯t have the demeanor of a martial arts expert, not in the least.</i>


    Tathagata nodded with a calm smile. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m also interested in your de as well as Qin Fen¡¯s punches. You guys...¡±


    Suddenly, a huge screen popped up in the sky. A look of surprise emerged on Qin Fen¡¯s face immediately. The appearance of the person on the screen came as a surprise to him.


    ¡°Tathagata, long time no see.¡± The icy voice seemed to never have any feelings. The neat and tidy uniform on his body gave everyone the impression that this man was born to be a soldier.


    ¡°Du Hen!?¡± A look of surprise shed on Tathagata¡¯s calm face for the first time. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve defeated Zuo Dongting. But you can¡¯t defeat me.¡±


    A cold as snake¡¯s re shed in Du Hen¡¯s eyes. He ced his hands under his chin and said indifferently, ¡°You are still that confident.¡±


    ¡°But of course.¡± Tathagata, carrying his hand back, spoke just as indifferently to the tall Du Hen facing the projection screen. ¡°You guys have taken the wrong path and naturally, can¡¯t reach the end.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the army as you didn¡¯t want to be a divine beast martial artist?¡± Du Hen¡¯s cold words were filled with inexplicable ridicule. ¡°How could someone, who is not faithful to his own partner, reach the end?¡±


    Tathagata¡¯s indifferent smiled was filled with self-confidence and even more ridicule. ¡°A soldier¡¯s duty is to obey. How can a ce where obedience is the duty give birth to a divine beast martial artist who is above everyone? You can¡¯t find the endpoint by taking the wrong road. Du Hen, the sea of suffering is boundless, yet a turn of gear is the other shore.¡±


    Du Hen withdrew his hands from under his chin and retorted coldly, sizing up Tathagata, ¡°Since everyone calls you Tathagata, you truly think yourself as Tathagata?¡±


    Qin Fen, watching at the two cross verbal swords, could not help but stare at Du Hen. The Snake King had always been calm and quiet. Every time he talked, he always went straight to the point. He had never seen him engage in a battle of words with anyone. There wasn¡¯t any debate with Zuo Dongting back then.


    ¡°Your appearance...¡± Tathagata furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you going to discuss Buddhism with me?¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s eyes shot an icy re that felt as if it would freeze anything in his line of sight instantly. Even the people watching the broadcast on the inte could feel the coldness in Snake King¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You owe me a life!¡±


    Tathagata nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes! Want me to pay you back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Du Hen leaned back on the rotating chair. ¡°Leave this ce! Today, avoid fighting with Qin Fen.¡±


    ¡°Oh!?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Tathagata¡¯s face for the second time. ¡°A cold-blooded animal like you is actually using the old ount between you and me like this. It seems your heart is still alive.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up! A diving beast martial artist will definitely appear in Du Family!¡± Du Hen cast a sideways nce at Qin Fen. ¡°As for him, he is holding the torch of someone¡¯s else spirit, although they once used to be life and death enemies.¡±


    ¡°Old Zuo!?¡± Tathagata looked at Qin Fen in surprise.<i> ording to the intel, this young man is the murderer of Zuo Dongting. How could Zuo Dongting...</i>


    A look of understanding appeared on Tathagata¡¯s face in the next moment. Zho Dongting had spent his life trying hard to have a divine beast martial artist appear in the military. When there was no opportunity, he would work hard to earn the resources from the army to prepare for the future divine beast martial artist! Apart from the existing grudge, Zuo Dongting fought with Qin Fen because Qin Fen, to some extent in Zuo Dongting¡¯s opinion, was viting his goal of creating a divine beast in the army.


    <i>What crossed in Zuo Dongting¡¯s mind as he was dying? </i>The corner of Tathagata¡¯s closed eyes twitched, again and again. He clenched his fists as he spoke calmly. ¡°Perhaps, Old Zuo was very happy? He saw the hope of his life¡¯s greatest wish before his death...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡± Tathagata opened his eyes suddenly!


    In a sh, the hundreds of thousands of people in the stadium felt as if they had been struck by a heavy hammer in the chest at the same time. Their faces changed suddenly in unison. In a sh, a majestic aura of power broke out from Tathagata¡¯s body as if a real Buddha was descending on earth, filled the sky and earth with boundless Buddhist energy.


    The Tathagata with his eyes opened and the Tathagata with his eyes closed were twopletely different concepts! In an instant, the stadium seemed to on the verge of copsing under the pressure of the aura of power after Tathagata opened his eyes.


    ¡°This palm is left to you by Old Zuo!¡±


    As soon as Tathagata¡¯s words fell, he flipped his palm and pressed it towards Qin Fen. Everyone in the stadium began to cough blood the moment Tathagata pressed his palm, one after another. The majestic palm pressure pressed Qin Fen as if Tathagata was really casting the Five Finger Mountains from the legends.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Greeting! The same Ten Thousand Buddha Greeting used by Tathagata was far stronger than the one Qin Fen had disyed back on Earth. In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming palm energy pressed out a huge palm of energy visible to the naked eye before Qin Fen.


    When one said fight, fight it was. Qin Fen had never extinguished the idea of attacking the moment he saw Tathagata. Even when Tathagata opened his eyes and disyed a stronger strength, the thought of retreating never crossed his mind. He raised his right arm up and punched straight at the center of the oing palm!

 Chapter 560 - Sensational in the Federation

    <h4>Chapter 560: Sensational in the Federation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Deafening ps of thunder shook the entire stadium as blood came dripping down the ears of hundreds of thousands of people almost at the same time. And the viewers who were watching the entire thing on theirputer took off their headphones immediately, covering their ears with their hands to shield their ears from the deafening p that had just entered their ears.


    The people in the stadium covered their ears on one side as they felt the shock under their feet caused by the collision on the other side. Their bodies rocked left and right as they tried to avoid falling down.


    The aura energy filled the entire sky as the huge palm of Ten Thousand Buddha Greets that was visible to the naked eye disintegrate into pieces after pressing Qin Fen thirty-some meters back. Qin Fen, hovering in the air, looked at Tathagata who had disappeared into the horizon already. He gently exercised the fingers of his right hand as he looked in the direction where Tathagata had disappeared; a deep furrow on his brow as he fell into his thoughts. <i>Is this the strength of the heaven aura? After one¡¯s martial dao entered the human aura realm, the gap between every realm is like the difference between heaven and earth.</i>


    ¡°Tathagata...¡±


    Qin Fen took a deep breath with a solemn look on his face. After this battle, he had a deeper understanding of Saturn¡¯s strength. If Tathagata had entered the realm of heaven aura, then Kshitigarbha, Jade Emperor must also be in heaven aura realm. And simrly, King Qin Guang, who enjoyed equal fame, might also have the strength of heaven aura realm.


    Tathagata was stronger than he had expected.


    ¡°Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian flew to Qin Fen¡¯s side holding his katana and said with a smile, ¡°Tell me, if the constetion warriors are actually in the heaven aura realm, then what realm has the legendary divine beasts has entered?¡±


    ¡°Divine beast..¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head lightly. <i>Perhaps I should ask Master, who had fought with Qilin once, what realm Song Wendong¡¯s strength was actually in. With that, it might be possible to predict the strength of other divine beast martial artists.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen, you killed my Xianglong, I will definitely kill you to avenge Xianglong...¡±


    Tathagata¡¯s message floated over from the distant horizon. His powerful and sonorous voice echoed in every direction. Qin Fen, on the other hand, said nothing. Apparently, Tathagata had not used his entire strength just now when he cast the Ten Thousand Buddha Greets. The difference between the heaven aura and earth aura was like the gap between earth aura and the human aura.


    Tathagata might have left but Qin Fen was still here. Countless people watching the concert over the inte looked at Qin Fen with surprise.


    Martial artists in the ranks of martial dao master rarely showed up in public. And even more rarely fought in public. Many of the rumors regarding martial dao masters were usually just someone¡¯s spections.


    In the rumors, all martial dao masters were over the age of forty; some even had white beards hanging down to their chests. Almost no one in the Federation expected such a young martial dao master to exist in the world. And what they had not expected even more so was that a fight between martial dao master could not be seen by the naked eye; they could only hear the deafening ps from their shes.


    ¡°Is this young man¡¯s name Qin fen?¡±


    ¡°There is actually such a young martial dao master in the Federation?¡±


    The viewers over the inte looked at thending Qin Fen, bbergasted, whereas Ya Fei and Ya Xin, who were standing on the wrecked stage, looked at Qin Fen with a smile on their faces.


    At this moment, melodious music echoed in the stadium once again. The rioting crowd no longer returned to their seats; they simply stood in their ces, reveling the melodious voices of the two girls.


    Without the splendid stage or various efficient acoustics, the heavy metal rock of the two girls returned to the most original state of the music for a moment. It juxtapositioned with the lingering vibes of the previous battle, they performed a concert of the highest level in their long career.


    At the end of the four-hour-long concert, the members of the Flying Hearts were escorted by the army to a smaller area in the range of the military headquarters. The death of the Terrorist King would not cause any setback to the crazy terrorists. On the contrary, it would only act as a stimnt. In order to protect the safety of the two girls, the military headquarters was the safest ce.


    If terrorists wanted to enter the military headquarters, they must face Qin Fen¡¯s team of martial dao masters first. This was absolutely an impossible mission for a terrorist organization that just had almost all its high-level experts killed.


    At the end of the concert, the Federation¡¯swork entered an unprecedented state of fervor. Countless sites broadcasted the scene of Qin Fen¡¯s decisive battle with the Terrorist King. Although they couldn¡¯t even see a shadow, much less kicks and punches, listening to their sh was enough to make the viewers¡¯ blood boil!


    The sky battle forum had thergest influx of people in a day since their server was created.


    Countless people were discussing Qin Fen. The legendary Terrorist King had fallen; he had be the most important stepping stone for the rise of the legend, Qin Fen.


    Some well-informed people even dug out the material pertaining to the battle of Hasan and found all the details on Bae Seong-Joon and Kyokushin Kouten, who were killed by Qin Fen in that battle.


    For a while, Qin Fen¡¯s reputation continued to rise. Xue Tian and Solomon also attracted the attention of arge number of people at the same time. <i>The three youngsters...no! It was a group of youngsters of simr age! There was indeed a new group of young martial artists who didn¡¯t fight in the video but were all capable of flying.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen is so fierce! Haha, I am really skillful in teaching and providing guidance! Even if I can¡¯t be a divine beast martial artist in this life, I guess I can really be a master of a divine beast.¡±


    In the Sacred Martial Hall, Ferrero, who was sitting on the ground leaning against the wall, nudged Sakra¡¯s shoulder with his elbow with a smile on his lips, watching the battle through the projection that others could not see. ¡°Tell me, if we fought with Qin Fen now, who do think will win?¡±


    The corner of Sakra¡¯s eyes twitched as he cast a sidelong nce at Ferrero. Suddenly, he stood up and started walking towards the exit, leaving a few words as he walked out of the room. ¡°I want to go to Saturn.¡±


    ¡°Saturn!? Sakra, you haven¡¯t forgotten that our Sacred Martial Hall has an aloof status, have you? We can¡¯t intervene...¡±


    ¡°I know, so, I will just take a look ande back.¡±


    ¡°Then, count me in too!¡±


    Saturn¡¯s military headquarters was busier than ever. Many young residents of Saturn were calling, one by one, just to ask the same question: the conditions and methods of joining the army.


    Qin Fen returned to his room in a hurry and took a shower. And just when he returned to the bedroom, he received a message.


    <i>Solomon has disappeared.</i> In order words, Solomon left the military headquarters and no one could find where he went.


    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Qin Fen looked at the shing message icon at the upper right corner of the screen. He casually opened and to his surprise, it was a message from Solomon.


    <i>I¡¯m going out for a while. You can carry on with your things. Just give me a call if there is a problem. Don¡¯t disturb if there is nothing, I am going to cut some people.</i>


    Qin Fen closed the text message and pondered for a while. He knew that this guy was most likely going to the terrorist organization to relive his boredom.


    Generally, only a few martial dao masters would pay attention to terrorists. Terrorists might not be normal but they rarely provoked martial dao master-like terrifying existences. And martial dao master also had friends and families. They usually didn¡¯t provoke the terrorist organization. As such, both sides lived in peace and quiet with each other.


    But Solomon was different. So what if the terrorists attacked Solomon Family for revenge? What did that have to do with him? And if terrorists wanted to trouble Miss Fiery? It wasn¡¯t a big problem. All they needed was to charge into Saturn¡¯s military headquarter first.


    ¡°Terrorist organizations may remain really quiet for some time.¡± Qin Fen leaned back and mumbled to himself. He reached out and picked up the helmet for the sky battle that was ordered to be ced by the bed by Yang Lie.


    Looking at the helmet in his hands that he hadn¡¯t touched for many days, a warm smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips. <i>Back then, it used to be one of my main sources of ie. I haven¡¯t gone online for a really long time.</i>


    As Qin Fen connected the helmet, the familiar login screen reappeared before him. Qin Fen quickly entered the forgotten ount name.


    ¡°Wee, Thirty-Six Hours...¡±


    A familiar voice, a familiar scene. Qin Fen appeared on a barely familiar street, looking at the passerby in surprise.


    The sky battle had a variety of functions. One of which was the option to choose to let your nickname visible on top of your head for the others to see. But only a few people would use this option. Everyone preferred to hide their nickname.


    But today, this street was very different from the usual. The passerby had all chosen to show their nicknames. And all these nicknames were simr.


    ¡®Real. Qin Fen¡¯, ¡®Qin Fen. my idol¡¯, ¡®I will only marry. Qin Fen¡¯, ¡®Qin Fen. The real man¡¯, ¡®Invincible under the heavens. Qin Fen¡¯...


    Qin Fen, standing on the virtual street of the sky battle, watching those people moving back and forth with their IDs visible to everyone, was somewhat dumbfounded.


    <i>It has only been a few hours since I left the concert and returned to the military headquarters but so many have already appeared on the sky battle...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯sworkmunicator beeped continuously. As he opened his mailbox, he discovered that the messages in it were no longer in the thousands. Since thest time he fought in here in the nine-star level, the Thirty-Six Hours name had already gone famous throughout the inte.


    Countless people had sent challenges to his mailbox. Furthermore, each and every one of them had offered a very high price. There were many nine-star martial artists in it. Obviously, they want to stimte the hope to enter the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth with a fight with a fellow nine-star martial artist.


    The moments he switched on themunicator, Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s voice entered his ears, ¡°Qin Fen!? Is that you? Where are you? Howe you have the time toe here? How strong are you now? I just used the money to take pictures but I found that the system only gave me two question marks.¡±


    <i>Question marks!? </i>Qin Fen raised his head as he looked at the virtual blue sky, smiling. <i>It seems that the Federation¡¯s sky battle cannot measure everyone¡¯s star-ss. However, who knows how many levels it has reached. It can¡¯t be tested!</i>


    ¡°Now, where is Dragon Hall¡¯s main altar?¡±


    ¡°Knowing that you love money, it¡¯s still in the old ce. Its position hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    <i>Old position!? </i>Qin fen turned around and said. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    The Dragon Hall was still the same as it used to be. Today, it was a behemoth that upied half of this virtual but it didn¡¯t reveal a shred of its brilliance. Only this tranquility could make everyone feel its power.


    On this virtual, someone was always challenging and attacking other guilds and dojos. If real peace could be found here, it could only be said that its power and influence was too great.


    Zhang Xiangyang was already standing by the door, apanied by a group of people as well. Qin Fen recognized some of the few among them, they were those dandy policemen from Tianbei.


    The world of sky battle could be said to have no ten-star level expert. These people of Tianbei City had the diagram for the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth and the martial arts and internal arts modified by Qin Fen when he left, as well as the training methods left by Qin Fen. These people had been training non-stop. Each of them had now be an invincible existence in the sky battle.


    Eleven-star and even twelve-star martial artists might not be that big of a deal for martial dao masters. But to these normal martial artist guilds and dojos, they could only look up to these people.


    Furthermore, they were all very young. They had a bright future ahead of them. The fourteen-star level wasn¡¯t impossible for them. Even Great Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation wasn¡¯t without some chance.


    Zhang Xiangyang was only in the nine-star level. And it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the Blood Transfusion Rebirth¡¯s diagram. Qin Fen had given him a copy through Enzo Rota. But there are some people in the world who were just not made for martial arts. Zhang Xiangyang had taken several months toplete the Blood Transfusion Rebirth but he still hadn¡¯t entered the ten-star level.


    Zhang Xiangyang gave Qin Fen a bear hug. Looking at the look of pity in Qin Fen¡¯s eyes, he smiled indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My specialty isn¡¯t martial arts. I will be a big man in the future. You can give me a few martial dao masters to be my bodyguards, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Captain...¡±


    Captain: it was just a police officer position when he was in Tianbei. Qin Fen, upon hearing this, hugged Young Gun King and the others. Then he looked at the remaining unfamiliar faces.


    Zhang Xiangyang walked up those people and pointed at Qin Fen. ¡°Thirty-Six Hours is the true leader of Dragon Hall. Well, I have told you before, he had killed the State of Korea¡¯s Martial God, Bae Seong-Joon. And what he has done recently, you should be very clear, right?¡±


    A series of low-pitched exmations rang out, one after another. Everyone was staring at Qin Fen in anticipation, as he had had his face covered ever since the beginning. They wanted to take a closer look at this super expert whom they had recently seen on the broadcast.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Zhang Xiangyang pointed to Qin Fen¡¯s face.


    The cover disappeared, revealing the face that everyone had seen in the broadcast.


    All these people were the core members of Dragon Hall. Furthermore, Qin Fen used to hide his face back then was to make more money. But today, it was no longer necessary. As such, Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about this protection.


    Exmations sounded again from the crowd.


    Hearing about someone was just hearing, and really seeing with their own eyes was another thing. Everyone carefully stepped forward and observed Qin Fen meticulously. Apart from exhration, pride and excitement could be found in their eyes.


    <i>Dragon Hall! The Dragon Hall belongs to a real expert!</i> Everyone was happy about their choices on that day. With the expansion of the Dragon Hall, it was harder and harder to be its core member. Anyone who could be its core member felt extremely proud.


    The high and mighty martial dao masters almost never appeared on the sky battle. And today, they could see a martial dao master in flesh. And it wasn¡¯t an ordinary martial dao master, but someone who was far stronger than many martial dao masters!


    ¡°Can I touch you?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me an autograph? My son is a fan of yours...¡±


    ¡°Can I take a photo with you? I...¡±


    The core members of the Dragon Hall voiced their thoughts, once after another. There weren¡¯t just young people among them, there were some middle-aged people as well.


    Since the beginning, Zhang Xiangyang had not nned on building the Dragon Hall into an organization that focused on martial strength. Rather, he had really wanted to build it into a hugeprehensive force.


    Zhang Xiangyang didn¡¯t know why Qin Zhan hade to such a decision back then, why he believed Qin Fen would definitely be a powerful expert. But Zhang Xiangyang held Qin Zhan¡¯s decision in absolute trust. Just as Qin Zhan believed that Qin Fen could be a powerful expert for sure, Zhang Xiangyang believed that Qin Zhan¡¯s vision would never be wrong.


    Not everyone had the ability to build a team for an expert. Zhang Xiangyang was quite aware that there were many people in this world who were not any inferior to him in terms of management. But they didn¡¯t have such an opportunity. Since he had encountered such an opportunity, he could never let it pass.


    In just a few years, Zhang Xiangyang had rapidly expanded the Dragon Hall by relying on the legends created by Thirty-Six Hours on the sky battle.


    Although it seemed that it was only on the sky battle, this virtualwork, Zhang Xiangyang was a hundred percent convinced that it wasn¡¯t impossible to gather these people in real life now. A huge and powerfulprehensive organization could be quickly established in a short time.


    ¡°Touch it...¡±


    ¡°Do you want an autograph in real life!? Where should I sign? What? It¡¯s no trouble at all...¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can take a photo...¡±


    Qin Fen, facing these Dragon Hall members who were showing a friendly attitude to him, answered them one after another. He became really busy for a moment.


    During this period, many core members of the Dragon Hall received a message from Zhang Xiangyang in real life through the inte. One by one, they all logged into the sky battle. None of them had expected that they could really see Qin Fen.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, I came back at the cost of an early leave fine. Can you give me an autograph and take a picture with me?¡±


    ¡°...okay...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, my wife asked me when we have a child, can you ept him as your disciple? If that doesn¡¯t work, a grand disciple is also fine...¡±


    ¡°...as long as he is upright and conscientious in his work, it¡¯s okay. Even if I don¡¯t have the time to personally guide him, I will find someone to teach him seriously. It¡¯s true for the sons and daughters of any core member of the Dragon Hall.¡±


    Cheers shot straight to the virtual sky! Everyone was very clear how difficult it was for someone to do his or her apprenticeship under a martial dao master. Everyone understood quite clearly what Qin Fen¡¯smitment represented.


    It wasn¡¯t important whether they could be a martial dao master or not, but if he or she could, it couldn¡¯t be any better. Even if they couldn¡¯t be martial dao master, just the fact that they trained under Qin Fen would pave the way for a rtively easy future for their children.


    As for the confidence that Qin Fen could be a divine beast martial artist, everyone had even more confidence than Qin Fen himself due to the long-term instigation and encouragement.


    After a round of hues and cries, everyone slowly calmed down. An expert like Qin Fen would never enter the sky battle for no reason. People let him enter the hall connecting the two martial dojos and sat on the ground.


    Qin Fen, looking at the martial artists sitting closely in arranged order, realized that Zhang Xiangyang was really powerful, even more fearsome than what he had heard in the rumors. To his surprise, such arge hall was crowded already. Moreover, some core members would appear at the gate from time to time, trying to squeeze into the door.


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Zhang Xiangyang, looking at the overcrowded hall, coughed forcefully, twice. ¡°It seems, I need to find some time to expand the hall.¡±


    Qin Fen scratched his forehead. Today¡¯s situation was caused by his previous obsession with money. It could only lead to this kind of situation because he left such an idea to Zhang Xiangyang.


    A joyful smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips as he recalled the past. <i>If I get a do-over, I would still choose the stingy lifestyle over everything! Only those who have really endured hardships knows the importance of money, know the value of money.</i>

 Chapter 561 - Super Genius

    <h4>Chapter 561: Super Genius</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the crowded hall, Zhang Xiangyang had no choice but to announce that this meeting would not be held at the base of the Dragon Hall. Rather they would be renting arge staircase-type conference hall temporarily for the first core members meeting of the Dragon Hall.


    This meeting was held too suddenly, especially when almost all the members were watching the special concert of Saturn through different channels. And when they saw that the Dragon Hall¡¯s President was Qin Fen, the super-strong & invincible youngster, as the core member of the Dragon Hall, who didn¡¯t want to take a closer look to see how Qin Fen looked like in flesh?


    The Dragon Hall members consisted of employees of all trades and professions. Almost all of them left their work and things at hand and logged in to the sky battle in a hurry, one after another. This led to the highest attendance rate of Dragon Hall¡¯s core members.


    The huge staircase-type meeting hall was packed with people. Qin Fen began to really understand the troubles of the two stars, Ya Fei and Ya Xin for the first time. The first thing one asked when they logged in was an autograph and a picture.


    The photo could be taken on the inte at once. As for the autograph, they could only leave their contact information first. And when they returned to reality, they would buy autograph boards and send an autograph to everyone through express delivery.


    That¡¯s right, through express delivery. When everyone discovered that Qin Fen, the legendary super martial arts expert, didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of arrogance and was easygoing instead, like a next-door neighbor, they naturally chose to ask for express delivery instead of regr mail.


    After a long hubbub at the meeting hall, when everyone had finished taking photos and asking for an autograph, everyone returned to their seats one after another, looking at Qin Fen and Hall Lord Zhang Xiangyang on the podium. Everyone was somewhat confused why Qin fen, who had just set off a frenzy on Saturn, hade here at this moment.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this is the founder of our Dragon Hall, Thirty-Six Hours whom I have mentioned to you more than once, and most of all, he¡¯s Qin Fen, who shone on Saturn today. This time, I didn¡¯t just gather everyone to see how our Dragon Hall founder looks like, but also because Qin Fen wanted to say something to everyone.¡±


    Zhang Xiangyang jumped off the podium and sat on the seat reserved for him in advance by everyone. Once again, he had finished speaking to the Dragon Hall simply and practically as always.


    The huge meeting hall was utterly quiet. The Dragon Hall had already be very organized and disciplined under the leadership of Zhang Xiangyang. It waspletely different from the so-called organization of an ordinarywork.


    ¡°Everyone.¡± Qin Fen looked about at everyone. ¡°First of all, thank you for joining the Dragon Hall. Let all be familiar. I entered the sky battle today because I indeed have something to ask you. I want your help.¡±


    Qin Fen pulled up his personal information and found the image that Yang Lie had transferred to his ID. A projection immediately appeared in the air next to him. The scene of the army discovering the metal in the forest that day was reyed before all the core members of the Dragon Hall.


    ¡°This...!?¡±


    Several people stood up immediately in the crowd almost at the same time, staring at the projection screen beside Qin Fen with widened eyes.


    ¡°New metal.¡± Qin Fen, gazing at the few people standing, said indifferently. ¡°Gentlemen, I presume all of you are metallurgy experts?¡±


    The four people standing were in a daze. One after another, they replied in a low voice, full of shyness and embarrassment. ¡°We can¡¯t be considered as experts, we only know a little.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the other core members in the crowd and said slowly, ¡°I wonder if there are experts of other fields who specialize in metal here?¡±


    Several core members looked at each other. Finally, a gentle-looking white man with blonde hair and blue eyes spoke up, ¡°I know a little bit. I¡¯m a mechanical engineer, focusing on precision instruments. At present, alloys in many instruments aren¡¯t strong enough.¡±


    <i>Mechanical engineer!? Precision instruments!?</i> The God Killer created by Gun King shed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. He also had the materials and blueprints from the Gun King but unfortunately, he had only learned shooting and gun modification from Gun King. He didn¡¯t study more things in-depth. Even if he had the materials and blueprints at hand, he couldn¡¯t really make them.


    He had handed the blueprints to the military headquarters but Qin Fen had never expected that this thing needed Gun King-level sniping skills. Otherwise, even if it was made, it would be nothing more than a block of metal that could never hit a super strong expert.


    A piece of new metal not only held a fatal attraction to metallurgy experts but also had an invincible attraction for the experts of the manufacturing industry of various precision instruments.


    <i>What can we do with such weird characteristics? Can it really not be melted again after the new metal had been melted once? </i>One by one, all kinds of thoughts shed in everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°To summarize, I got a piece of the new metal. And I¡¯m not sure if there is a second piece of new metal on Saturn, for now.¡± Qin Fen slowly looked at the standing up experts and said slowly, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, this new metal is pretty significant to me. I believe it is also very attractive to you. What I want to ask is if you were interested in joining me. If you are interested, then inform Zhang Xiangyang of your current sry and benefits, as well as your research field. I believe he will give you a satisfactory treatment.¡±


    Several experts looked stunned for a moment. Their eyes flickered as they quickly mulled it over before their footsteps quickly found their way to Zhang Xiangyang. One by one, personal information was transferred to Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s database through the inte.


    Zhang Xiangyang carefully read through their resume. Magical metal, plus the Saturn Army, as well as Qin Fen¡¯s future prospects. Under thebination of these conditions, even if Qin Fen didn¡¯t offer to immediately increase everyone¡¯s treatment, they probably would have immediately agreed.


    There was no need to exin to them what it meant to be the first founding members of the organization under the prospective divine beast martial artist; it was self-evident. In any era, qualifications could not bepletely avoided. Especially those who had the ability. If they had the qualifications to top it off, their future was even more limitless.


    Zhang Xiangyang took a look at Qin Fen. Back then, a word from Tathagata had increased the bounty of the Terrorist King. At present, Qin Fen could be counted among the rich. Not to mention the fact that there were severalrge families behind him. He was sure that even if he increased the treatment for the core members of the Dragon Hall a bit, Qin Fen would not raise any objections. And at the same time, this would trap these people better.


    One by one, incentives were handed to everyone. Several pairs of eyes showed surprise at first before they bloomed with excitement, pride, and happiness.


    Ordinary people and divine beast martial artists had different perspectives. Martial artists who hadn¡¯t be divine beast believed in future prospects and potential. Only the martial artists who had really be divine beasts do not believe in the so-called future prospects and potential. They had seen too many people who were just one step away from the top.


    Judging by Qin Fen¡¯s young age and brave momentum, several experts fully believed that Qin Fen had the potential to be a divine beast. If they could work for a martial artist who will be a divine beast soon, it was naturally the best! Furthermore, it could also be said they could be considered the first batch to join Qin Fen, so as for future qualifications plus their own efforts...


    Several experts felt as if they could see a beautiful future!


    ¡°President Qin Fen, I wonder if you have any other needs? I¡¯m a student of biochemistry. Although I can¡¯t be considered as the best in the world today, I have some skills. If you have an expert here, I can at least assist, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°President Qin Fen, I¡¯m in finance...¡±


    ¡°President Qin Fen, I¡¯m in medicine...¡±


    ¡°President Qin Fen, I¡¯m a researcher of mobile armor...¡±


    In the quiet and orderly staircase conference room, members representing different fields got up to speak one after another; but there wasn¡¯t any chaos. This kind of order could be even be said to be a tacit understanding of everyone. Voices rose and fell non-stop, without making people feel like it was a fish market.


    Watching experts of various fields stand up one by one, Qin Fen felt for the first time that today¡¯s Dragon Hall was no longer the grassroots team it was when it was first founded. The members covered almost every trade and profession, including many experts in the field of energy.


    Qin Fen raised his hand and disyed the images of the new energy. Immediately, several core members, who had stood up and sat back down stood up once again, walking to Zhang Xiangyang quickly. At the same time, they asked, ¡°President Qin Fen, we are researchers of the energy field. We are very interested in the new energy, and even more interested in Dragon Hall. So...¡±


    Qin Fen took a step back and made a gesture to invite Zhang Xiangyang on stage. Very soon, these people reported their research direction, topics, and the terms of employment to Zhang Xiangyang.


    ¡°President Qin...¡±


    Several people who had previously said that they were researching mobile armors also came down.


    ¡°We are researching mobile armor. Energy could be said to be closely rted to our research. Especially our new small models and powerful mobile armors, they need even stronger energy to assist. So...¡±


    Qin Fen took another step back, indicating that they could also go to Zhang Xiangyang.


    More and more people stood up from the stair seats of the conference hall.


    Energy was rted to many things in daily life! It could also be said that energy covered most of the high-tech field. It was like a CPU. It might seem that the CPU had nothing to do with it but it would soon be discovered that the signal transmitted by CPU would reach it there.


    It was quite easy for several projects to have nothing to do with energy but with metallurgy.


    Particrly the mobile armor and the mag drive flying car industry. Cosmic warship and fighter jet industry even covered both the metal and energy projects.


    Time flew by quickly. Qin Fen discovered that two-third of the core members before him were connected to new energy and new metal, directly or indirectly.


    When two-thirds of the people returned to their seats, the other one-third stood up, led by a fatty. ¡°President Qin, we aren¡¯t close to these two projects but also want to join.¡±


    <i>That¡¯s right, they also want to join!</i> It wasn¡¯t that easy to meet Qin Fen, a martial artist with endless future potential, someone who could be a divine beast in the future. And even harder to see him recruiting. If they continued sitting there stupidly at this time, they might miss the biggest opportunity of their lifetime! This situation was even rarer than winning a lottery.


    Zhang Xiangyang, feeling Qin Fen¡¯s gaze, directly sent a short message. ¡°This is the power of publicity! A prospective divine beast can make anyone go all out to make a gamble! Furthermore, you have already subconsciously be an idol for them.¡±


    Qin Fen had no choice but to size Zhang Xiangyang up again. He might not have a terrifying martial strength but he had near-invincible managing skills. On this virtual, he had gathered countless geniuses and made them willing to fight for this virtual organization in real life.


    <i>Zhang Xiangyang was sent by Qin Zhan!</i> Qin Fen still remembered what Butcher had said to him before he left the earth.


    <i>Where is my brother now?</i>


    <i>I don¡¯t know!</i>


    <i>Is he the Azure Dragon?</i>


    <i>You guess!</i>


    <i>Why are you helping me?</i>


    <i>Your brother said that it¡¯s too hard to build aprehensive team. So, he is going to help you out a little. But I had never thought that you would have simrly created a huge force without me. I have to hand it to you. It seems Big Bro Zhan made some mistakes in judging you. This is the first time I have seen Big Bro Zhan being wrong.</i>


    Qin Fen was confused. But immediately, he understood that the so-called huge force ording to Zhang Xiangyang referred to the families on Earth that were under the unifiedmand of Xian Wuyi.


    <i>That¡¯s..</i>. Qin Fen shook his head, smiling. If he exined to people like Zhang Xiangyang, who were working hard to develop forces, that these forces were the forces of his friends and families, he would still put up a lot of reasons to prove that these families weren¡¯t just forces.


    ¡°Saturn is rtively dangerous, while the earth is rtively safe.¡± Qin Fen looked at the crowd. ¡°I don¡¯t know which you are from but if you are joining the Dragon hall, I suggest you go to Earth. There is a rtivelyplete andrge force there, which not only can protect your life and properties, but also provide better equipment to you. Of course, I don¡¯t mean to imprison you.¡±


    All of them nodded and burst intoughter upon hearing this. Since they had chosen Qin Fen, he would naturally provide security to all. Saturn wasn¡¯t safe for the time being, it was better to go to Earth first for the time being.


    ¡°Dear friends of biochemistry and medicine.¡± Qin Fen pondered for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind the dangers, why don¡¯t youe to Saturn? I have two people here who can be considered to be the top geniuses in the Federation.¡±


    <i>Geniuses!?</i> The scientific researchers of biochemistry and medicine had a small smile hung on their lips. Which field didn¡¯t have a genius? But these geniuses were always immature in front of these experienced people! <i>It seems Qin Fen wants to bring everyone to help those two people grow up as soon as possible. Alright! This is an opportunity to do a meritorious service after joining the Dragon Hall.</i>


    Everyone looked at each other and saw through each other¡¯s thoughts. Then, they turned to Qin Fen and nodded their agreement. ¡°Okay, but I wonder what the names of these two geniuses are.¡±


    ¡°Lin Liqiang, Enzo Rota...¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s nd voice fell, several professional researchers who had a prideful look on their faces just now had their faces ashen immediately as they asked, ¡°What!? Lin Liqiang? That Lin Liqaing, that super genius in the field of the biochemical beast?¡±


    ¡°Enzo Rota!? The pharmaceutical master Enzo Rota, who is known as the greatest prodigy in the history of mankind, who may direct the trend of mankind¡¯s future!?¡±


    The pride and self-confidence disappeared from everyone¡¯s faces in a sh. Every field had its own rules. Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang, these two names might sound unfamiliar to others, but who among the top geniuses of these two fields had not heard of these two super-geniuses?


    The researchers of the two fields looked at Qin Fen like they were looking at a monster. <i>This is indeed the future divine beast martial artist! He has actually won over these two super-geniuses already!</i>

 Chapter 562 - Mutual Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 562: Mutual Defeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The advancement of each industry was often led by top talents.


    If any industry wanted to make a huge leap, it often needed the existence of a genius beyond ordinary geniuses!


    Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang! Although they were not the first authoritative people in the industry, they were recognized as super-geniuses who rarely appeared, perhaps only once in every five hundred years. Many people believed that if humanity could make any breakthrough progress in the future, it would definitely be rted to the two of them. They were the future kings of these two industries!


    The professionals for the two major industries eximed in surprise, and this had caught the attention of other industries personnel. Those who could join the core members of the Dragon Hall were talents who had been carefully selected by Zhang Xiangyang. They felt greatly honored to be part of Dragon Hall even though almost every one of them was part of the elite in their industry and could even be said to be the elite among elites.


    Such people could be said to have much pride in themselves! It was a very difficult thing for them to admire anyone.


    However, just after Qin Fen mentioned the names, people in the two major industries were surprised. What did that mean?


    Be it biochemical beast or medicine, these were among the most advanced industries in humanity today! These were two of the industries that drove humanity forward.


    Mobile armors, cosmo battleships, and new energy were also the industries that led humanity forward. However, they couldn¡¯t overlook the biochemical beast and the pharmaceutical industries ¡ª especially the biochemical beast industry.


    Several of Lin Liqiang¡¯s papers not only received great responses in the academic world, it also attracted the interest of many journalists.


    ¡°In the future, everyone can own a biochemical beast!¡±


    ¡°Biochemical beast will no longer be an expensive luxury!¡±


    ¡°Get rid of the death threat from a biochemical beast fusion!¡±


    ¡°Biochemical beast, the dream of immortality!¡±


    ¡°Biochemical beast, the possibility of space survival!¡±


    The field of academia had to admit the possibilities of Lin Liqiang¡¯s words and papers. However, they all knew that every topic he mentioned was being studied by countless people, but none of those people dared to make such high-profile announcements like him. After all, arge amount of research funding was involved but there had been no impressive results until today.


    At that instant, all the social elites who were present had to readjust their evaluation and their view of Qin Fen. As the founder of Dragon Hall, he not only had a strong martial strength, he also exceeded ordinary people¡¯s expectations in terms of talent attraction skill. He had found two geniuses without being high-profile.


    ¡°Hall Master Qin, you aren¡¯t joking, are you?¡±


    After being stunned for a long time, an elite who engaged in biochemical beast research couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that many people would like to ask, even though he knew that Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t joke about these things.


    ¡°They are my friends.¡± Qin Fen thought of Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota, who were his friends since high school, and he felt touched. Sometimes life was really amazing. It all started just because Lin Liqiang thought that Qin Fen was different from other students and Qin Fen was bearable to him, so their friendship had begun. In the end, it actually developed into such a rtionship today.


    ¡°I am very happy to be able to cooperate with and learn from the most talented genius of the entire Federation!¡± A young woman with sses reached her hand out to Qin Fen, ¡°Thank you Hall Master Qin, for giving me a chance to get a close look at Enzo Rota, the super genius of the pharmaceutical industry.¡±


    All of a sudden, several researchers reached out and expressed their willingness to go to Saturn on a ¡®hall sponsored trip¡¯.


    Zhang Xiangyang quickly booked the tickets and contacted their family members. Those who were willing toe to Saturn coulde together; if they didn¡¯t want toe to Saturn, they could also choose to go to Qin Fen¡¯s territory on Earth so that their safety could be guaranteed over there.


    Qin Fen was no match for Zhang Xiangyang in the capability to handle these specific tasks, so he simply cared nothing about it. He chatted with other people as it had been a long time since hest entered this battle.


    ¡°Master...¡±


    An excited voice sounded across the conference hall. A young martial artist at the end of the crowd came forward in several consecutive jumps. His movements were obviously fast, but it gave a rather quiet and strange feeling.


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked at his disciple, Ma Jun Tie, whom he took in at the Sacred Martial Hall that day. They hadn¡¯t met in half a year and his star-level strength had actually reached the level of nine-star.


    They didn¡¯t differ much in age. When they faced each other, everyone suddenly found that both of their auras werepletely different. Qin Fen exuded a kind of grandmaster attitude, which really gave the feeling of a senior looking at a young junior.


    ¡°Six-star to nine-star in six months, not bad.¡±


    Many people were again surprised by Qin Fen¡¯s praise. They reevaluated this core member, who rarely showed himself in the Sky Battle Net.


    In the past, many people had wondered who this young man was to be a core member. What qualified him as a core member?


    Six-star martial strength to nine-star martial strength in just six months, such a martial dao growth rate had indeed qualified him as a core member.


    More people started to fantasize about whether their descendants could be like Ma Jun Tie, if they could get just a bit of guidance from Qin Fen. They wondered if their descendants¡¯ star-level strength could rocket high.


    ¡°Grandmaster is indeed a grandmaster, even his disciple is developing so fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not sure whether my kid has any talent for martial dao. If he can get...¡±


    ¡°Our chances should be much higher than those who are not from Dragon Hall, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the whispers of the crowd and began to consider scheduling out time in the future to guide the descendants of these people or simply ask Kyokushin Genichi to stay in Dragon Hall.


    ¡°Master, I defeated the nine-star full-strength Mark Zeus when I was an eight-star not long ago.¡± Ma Jun Tie was excited, ¡°These days, Uncle Bai often practiced with me. Mistress Asura promised to take me for special training by the time I entered the ten-star level. She told me that your strength rocketed after the special training.¡±


    <i>Mark Zeus?</i> Qin Fen smiled bitterly to himself. <i>He was once my opponent in the Recruit Tournament, but now he couldn¡¯t even win my disciple. Life is sometimes full of various surprises. I¡¯m not sure how Mark will think about this.</i>


    <i>Asura? Special training?</i> Qin Fen looked at Ma Jun Tie¡¯s excited face, and he silently mourned for his disciple. <i>This kid looks so happy, thinking that the special training will be something enjoyable, or something like the general special training. He will be crying when the real special training begins. I think it¡¯ll be hard to see such an excited expression on his face again by that time...</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s good, keep it up.¡± Qin Fen patted Ma Jun Tie¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him softly, ¡°You can also try and go for the Ensemble of Heroes by that time.¡±


    The Ensemble of Heroes was a grand event that not only martial dao masters and above participated in, it was also a grand event that any martial artists could sign up for.


    Many people who were at the bottleneck of their martial dao could use this event to gain experience through battling with people ofparable strength. Some people were seen by organizations at this event and got themselves a nice job. Some people were seen and taken in as disciples by some powerful martial artists because of their performance at this grand event.


    In short, the Ensemble of Heroes had always been a grand event for the entire Federation. It was a ce that created countless miracles, and a grand event where one could meet divine beast martial artists up close.


    ¡°Ensemble of Heroes?¡± Ma Jun Tie¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, he got the same look as Qin Fen when he first learned about the Ensemble of Heroes a few years ago, ¡°Master, can I go too?¡±


    ¡°No harm in giving it a try.¡± Qin Fen patted Ma Jun Tie¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If everything goes smoothly, I will participate in it as well. Come, let me check your practice on Eighteen Pile Inborn Movement.¡±


    Both the master and the disciple began their practices in the conference room despite the setting. Zhang Xiangyang looked at these two after he had finished his work and heughed softly. Somehow, Qin Fen was really crazy about martial arts. Perhaps it was because of how deeply the martial dao was carved in him that he could have such achievements today.


    After Qin Fen guided Ma Jun Tie in the Eighteen Pile Inborn Movement, he went to the nine-star battlefield in the Sky Battle Net with him. He hid his ID to watch several of Ma Jun Tie¡¯s battles and felt that he had made the right decision to take him in as his disciple.


    Ma Jun Tie not only had the strength of a nine-star, he also dared to fight and was very flexible with his movements. He was gradually forming his own martial dao style. Furthermore, he insisted on fighting multiple opponents by himself in each battle. It would always be group battles of one to two, one to three or one to four.


    In the words of Ma Jun Tie, ¡°Master likes group battles the most. As your disciple, I can¡¯t do too badly with this.¡±


    Qin Fen also exined to Ma Jun Tie the Reborn of Blood Transfusion stage in detail as he reached the peak of nine-star, and that he must contact him after he reached the fourteen-star and gain ultimate control of his true energy oscition. After exining that, he logged out of the Sky Battle Net.


    Qin Fen had confidence in Ma Jun Tie that he would reach the fourteen-star. This young man had a fine martial sense, it was definitely possible for him as long as nothing went wrong.


    Logging out of the Sky Battle Net, Qin Fen informed Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota about what had happened in the Battle Net, and then he chose to enter a state of meditation.


    Qin Fen had gone through a lot from the battle in the stadium concert. Terrorist King¡¯s special fist style and his martial dao that elevated all the fear in the world; Ya Fei and Ya Xin sisters¡¯ musical roar during the peak of the battle; the moving moment when everyone screamed along with the music. All and all had ignited his blood and his soul at that instant. His fist technique was very different from how it was usually.


    Moreover, there was the blow from Tagatha! He was a martial artist with the Celestial Aura Shield. It was the first time Qin Fen met a martial artist with the Celestial Aura Shield since his debut. The Ten Thousand Buddha Greeting style at that time meant so much to him.


    These were experiences that could onlye by chance. Qin Fen waspletely immersed in his own world as his chest moved up and down slowly.


    Almost at the same time, the martial dao masters in the base entered a state of meditation for cultivation. The battle in the stadium was a critical experience for Qin Fen, who was the direct participant of the battle, and for other martial artists who had watched the battle.


    This battle was helpful not only to the martial artists who were there to watch it, but also to the martial dao masters who watched it through the live broadcast.


    At this moment, almost all the martial dao masters and the people above had chosen to enter meditation. Such martial dao feast was previously only avable at the Ensemble of Heroes. Nobody expected to see such a wonderful battle at a concert.


    Three dayster, Xue Tian came back to the Saturn¡¯s military base badly injured and with a broken sword.


    No one asked Xue Tian about what he did. However, everyone knew how serious the matter was just by looking at his serious injuries and the fact that he didn¡¯t even manage to start his biochemical beast as he rushed back to the base.


    One dayter, a colonel who was temporarily in charge of the base got a message. Guanyin from the Elysium was attacked by an unknown person and was seriously injured, so she needed to seclude herself for recovery.


    <i>Guanyin was badly injured?</i> The colonel suddenly thought of Xue Tian who had also secluded himself to recover from some serious injuries. He secretly guessed that it could have been done by thiszy yet strong soldier.


    Not long after, the colonel received a report from the person he sent out. When Xue Tian returned to the base on that day, he had mentioned a coordinate. He was saying that the thing was too heavy, and that physicalbor was not suitable for someone as artistic and handsome as him. So he requested personnel to be sent there to pull something back.


    Now that the thing had been pulled back, the colonel looked at this huge iron thing in front of him, wondering what it was. This thing looked like a sniper rifle but it was not a sniper rifle, it also looked like a gun but it was not a gun too. He wondered why it was taken away by Lin Ling who had rushed over here.


    The colonel couldn¡¯t understand the reason why Lin Ling, who never had any expression, had her eyes sparkle a little as she looked at this big iron.


    One weekter, Qin Fen slowly opened his eyes and felt more hungry than ever before. Martial dao grandmasters were also human, not a practicing god who could fast forever.


    Looking at Chen Feiyu in front of him, Qin Fen held his hungry stomach and asked, ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chen Feiyu pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Something about the insect warrior?¡± Qin Fen walked side by side with Chen Feiyu. He looked at this martial artist who usually only focused on practice and battle, and had never taken the initiative to meet him. Instantly, he thought of the possibility of insect warriors.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Feiyu pushed open the canteen¡¯s door and made a gesture of ordering a nutritious meal. He said as he sat down, ¡°Lu Dongbin gave us a coordinate. He told us that it is the base of insect warriors. Also, Xue Tian went to steal ¡®God Killer¡¯ and happened to meet Guanyin there. The two of them battled each other. Both of them were seriously injured and went into seclusion after that.¡±


    <i>He fought Guanyin?</i> Qin Fen raised his eyebrows surprisingly. <i>Guanyin is the second strongest person after Buddha in Elysium. Did Xue Tian undergo miracles these days too? Otherwise, no matter how genius he is, this improvement in strength is indeed too astonishing! I wonder what miracle he underwent?</i>


    ¡°The insect warrior...¡± Qin Fen suddenly frowned, widened his eyes, and looked at the nutritious meal on the table. He almost lost it and gaped, ready to throw the nutritious meal out.<i> It has really been a long, long time since Ist ¡®enjoyed¡¯ such disgusting food!</i>


    ¡°This nutritious meal...¡± Qin Fen looked at the chef who was cooking and asked, ¡°Who is your master?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Enzo Rota.¡± The chef answered with a proud look on his face.


    Qin Fen looked at the chef very seriously and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The chef was a little surprised.<i> This Lieutenant Colonel Qin from the base didn¡¯t puke? Even Colonel Yang Lie couldn¡¯t hold back and had instantly puked. Xue Tian was even shouting that this meal was not edible for humans. Even the toughest Du Peng and Mourad were so close to crying because the food tasted so bad. Lieutenant Colonel Qin just frowned and that was all? Also, why did he say thank you?</i>


    Qin Fen carefully put a spoonful of the nutritious meal into his mouth, closed his eyes, and relished the unptable taste. Everything that happened in the recruit camp shed in his mind. Squad Leader Hao¡¯s smirk, Butcher¡¯s sharp eyes, Gun King with a bad temper who always swore, Squadron Leader Trash¡¯s perverted acts and...


    This unptable taste turned exceptionally delicious under the seasoning of memories.


    Chef saw that Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were a little moist, and he was secretly smug. It seems that Lieutenant Colonel Qin can¡¯t stand this taste too.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious...¡± Qin Fen gorged on the rest of the food until there was nothing left and ate like the food was so delicious. The chef was dazed. Qin Fen looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s just slightly worse than the fat chef. You have to keep up with the good work.¡±

 Chapter 563 - The Truth – Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 563: The Truth ¨C Part 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qin Fen finished thest nutrient granule of the unptable yet memorable meal on the te. His te was so clean that it didn¡¯t need any scrubbing, as no one would notice that it was a used te if it were to be ced back just like that.


    Chen Feiyu pressed a button on his wristwatch, projecting an image to the table. It was a rocky environment. There was nothing there besides the huge rocks. Those rocks formed a in which couldn¡¯t really be considered a proper in. Little to no nts could be seen anywhere, let alone buildings.


    Qin Fen carefully observed the environment that was being captured by the satellite locked on this coordinate. The imagery could be described as a sea of rocks, as there was really nothing else but rocks.


    ¡°If you want to know the truth, go to the Founding Society. They will have the answer that you seek.¡±


    Qin Fen still remembered a martial dao master named Chen Zhi from the team led by Du Zhanpeng on that day had said something along those lines.


    Since arriving at Saturn, or since his first contact with the insect warriors, Qin Fen felt that there was always something blurry and confusing to him.


    Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu, who put on a cruel look. Since the assassination of Chen Feiyu¡¯s sister by the Golden Triangle Founding Society that day, a sense of hatred was formed in Chen Feiyu and acted as his motivation to continue living. It was also a major factor that greatly fueled his drive to improve his martial dao strength.


    Whether it was to honor his promise that was made in the Golden Triangle to Chen Feiyu that day or to solve the mystery lingering in his mind, Qin Fen felt the need for him to pay a visit to the Founding Society.


    Although they couldn¡¯t spot the presence of the Founding Society in the projection, Qin Fen knew that cameras could be manipted to deceive its audience. The only surefire way was to check the ce in person, just like the previously destroyed Mount Tianwang.


    ¡°Are you nning to go and have a look?¡± Qin Fen looked at Chen Feiyu, ¡°What about the others?¡±


    ¡°Solomon is not back yet, the others are still in seclusion, and Xue Tian is recovering from injuries and also training in seclusion.¡± Chen Feiyu thought for a while, ¡°Lin Ling is the only one who isn¡¯t in seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Lin Ling?¡± Qin Fen contemted in silence. <i>Lin Ling can be said as the only geek among all of the Federation¡¯s snipers who can win against me. Although Xue Tian got the Killer God back, this thing had been in the hands of Elysium for quite some time. Who knows if they¡¯ve broken it?</i>


    The construction of Killer God II still needed Lin Ling¡¯s help. Sniper equipment existed to serve the snipers. Lin Ling¡¯s existence was of great importance.


    ¡°In that case...¡± Qin Fen contemted, ¡°Let¡¯s go, just the two of us.¡±


    Chen Feiyu nodded indifferently. In today¡¯s Federation, there were almost no ces Qin Fen couldn¡¯t go with the strength he had. Although the Founding Society was very strong, their fatal drawback was that theycked top martial dao experts, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with Elysium.


    The overall strength of the Founding Society was very strong, but the drawback restricted their development. At the same time, they posed almost no threat to Qin Fen.


    Rushing footsteps sounded from the corridor outside. The colonel who was temporarily in charge of the Saturn¡¯s military rushed to Qin Fen and said, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Qin, we have just received an invitation from Tagatha from Elysium. He wanted to talk with you. At the same time, we have also received an invitation from Inferno. Qin Guangwang would also like to talk to you.¡±


    A talk could always mean two things: one was to talk with one¡¯s mouth, and the other was to talk with one¡¯s fists.


    Qin Fen felt a little lucky. The two major forces, Elysium and Inferno, were fighting against each other on Saturn. This was why the military was not getting attacked even though the location of its base was exposed recently.


    Although both Elysium and Inferno had a very bad rtionship with Saturn¡¯s military, they did not attack Saturn¡¯s military because they were wary of each other. However, they had to find a way to solve the problem with Saturn¡¯s military.


    Among Saturn¡¯s three major forces, the military could be said to be the weakest party. However, no matter which side the military chose to join in, strength-wise, they would be of great help to that particr side. Both Elysium and Inferno could not deny this.


    Especially now that Xue Tian took back the Killer God. He had injured Guanyin seriously. This once again told the two forces that Saturn¡¯s military was indeed quite strong. Anyone who wanted to get rid of Saturn¡¯s military in one go would have to be prepared for a great loss, and would then subsequently be defeated by the third party.


    A talk. Qin Fen spected that there was an eighty to ny percent chance that it was a real talk and not a fight. It was more likely that the two major forces wanted to draw him to their side, thus why they had proposed this talk with him.


    <i>Since thest general in Saturn could be drawn in, why couldn¡¯t they do the same to the person in charge this time?</i> Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Tell them I¡¯ve got the message. Just say that I am still in seclusion, we¡¯ll arrange a time after I finish with seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The colonel turned and left. He could not help but shake his head and admire Qin Fen. <i>The lieutenant colonel this time had a much greater boldness than thest general. Before this, our general was the one who tried hard to meet with the two forces. After Qin Fen came, he immediately turned the situation from a request to a rtively equal appointment. Looks like Saturn¡¯s military will not have to act too humbly in the future.</i>


    The current Saturn¡¯s military was joined by a batch of young martial dao masters and martial dao grandmasters, so they had a huge improvement in strength! It was no longer the same military as the past. Although it was still difficult for them to expand, anyone who wanted to destroy Saturn¡¯s military would need to be mentally prepared to lose their front teeth and be seriously injured.


    Although Saturn¡¯s military was not as rich as Earth¡¯s military, it was not that difficult to get themselves a fighter jet. Two Specter Fighters quickly left the busy military headquarters.


    The rock sea was much wider than the rock forest in Zhongzhou on Earth, but not many people came here to travel. The only reason was that the rock sea was simply too wide. It was wider than the real ocean on Earth. No one woulde even if there were a lot of strange rocks here, even though there were asionally mutated creatures wandering around. One had to be prepared to die if they were toe here for travel.


    Two Specter Fighters flew across the rock sea at a high speed. The life radar scanned the ground again and again, trying to find a tiny trace of life. However, there was no sign of life at all.


    ¡°Attention, attention... there are two fighter jets stopping over our base. Should the automatic defense system be activated?¡±


    The piercing sirens echoed, and one after another, questions were asked by a mechanical voice from deep under the rock sea. The busy personnel didn¡¯t stop working at all, as if they didn¡¯t hear the harsh sirens at all. They were either discussing something, staring nervously at the data on the screen, or staring at the changes in cultivating tanks.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to start the defense system. Our defense system can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    An aged voice transmitted words to every corner of the base through loudspeakers.


    The Specter Fighters hovered in the sky. Qin Fen had opened the cabin and glided down to the ground. Chen Feiyu followed him and descended to the ground.


    Qin Fen observed the surrounding rocks. Everything here looked so genuine. No wonder it could deceive satellite surveince and aircraft detection.


    The surroundingrge rocks suddenly started squirming strangely, and the images of these rocks disappeared in the next instant. The area was reced by a huge piece of metal.


    Projection ovey technology. After special processing, it had reached the apex-level of illusory techniques. Not even the military possessed such ability, but it was owned by the crazy Founding Society. Qin Fen had to admire the madman who created the Founding Society. At least they mastered highly advanced technology.


    A science power that even Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota admired: if that was still not considered to be thetest high-tech, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t think of any other science power in this world that could be considered high-tech.


    The huge piece of metal on the ground slowly moved to the side, but it did not make any harsh metal scratching sound; it just quietly revealed a huge hole. The hole looked like a giant prehistoric beast with its scary mouth opened, waiting to swallow the people who fell into it.


    <i>No fierce battles and defenses at all?</i> Qin Fen found that he was not the only one surprised by it, Chen Feiyu gave a puzzled look too.


    Both Qin Fen and Chen Feiyu thought that the Founding Society was full of the craziest madmen. If they were to use the Wukong technique to sneak in, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to avoid the defense system. Even so, they openly came here in fighter jets as they were hoping to see the Founding Society¡¯s military defense power on Saturn. However, the Founding Society didn¡¯t activate their defense system at all and chose to open the door instead.


    As they walked into the hole, cool fresh air blew out from under the ground. Qin Fen felt that the air was very refreshing. He didn¡¯t move and let the elevator take the two of them down into the underground.


    The elevator doors opened to the sides; they were not confronted with dozens of machine guns or any rocket artillery. The ce was like an ordinaryboratory. All the technicians seemed to have not noticed the intruders, they were still doing the tasks they were supposed to do.


    If it was not the fact that Qin Fen could feel the life aura of the personnel around him, he would have thought that he had entered some virtual reality world and that the people around him were all simted projections.


    ¡°The young men from the military headquarters, pleasee down.¡±


    An old and weak voice slowly sounded through the loudspeaker. Qin Fen looked curiously at Chen Feiyu, wondering if he could recognize the voice. However, he found that Chen Feiyu¡¯s face revealed a doubtful expression too.


    ¡°Go forward along the path under your feet...¡±


    The voice was guiding them. He was not angry at all with the base being intruded.


    Qin Fen walked slowly in the strange underground base of the Founding Society. Through theboratories¡¯ ss windows, they could see the nutrient solution and cultivating tanks that they had seen many times, as well as the strange insect warriors.


    At the end of the corridor was a huge metal door, and the voice slowly sounded once again, ¡°Young men, pleasee in. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Or rather, I¡¯ve been waiting for someone like you for a long time.¡±


    Qin Fen and Chen Feiyu gave each other a puzzled look and they took a step forward again. The thick metal door slowly opened to the sides. A coldness that was in no way inferior to the Arctic¡¯s sted out of the room!


    If it was not the fact that there wasn¡¯t any murderous aura, Qin Fen would¡¯ve really thought that the person hiding in the room had cultivated the Nitrogen Freezing Magic and was nning to attack him.


    The coldness and white gas that obstructed their vision filled the entire huge room.


    Qin Fen looked through the white gas and looked into the room. At that moment, he waspletely stunned.<i> This is...</i>

 Chapter 564 - The Truth – Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 564: The Truth ¨C Part 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A huge room without any splendid decor.


    This was a room with a cold metallic feeling. In the center of the room, Qin Fen didn¡¯t see the person he thought he would see. Instead, there was a huge liquid nutrient tank with a human brain floating in it. The brain was protected by a special container with thousands of thin wires attached to it.


    There is no one in this room! It was only the brain in that special container in the nutrient tank. It was the only thing exuding a trace of life aura.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door, juste in.¡±


    The loudspeaker in the room sounded again. A row ofputer signals shone softly along with the sound wave.


    Qin Fen stepped into the room and looked strangely at the brain in the nutrient tank. He initially thought that there would be a powerful martial artist in this room.


    Nowadays, in a society where martial strength reigned supreme, almost every chief who held a high authority in their forces were strong martial artists. However, this center in front of him, which obviously held the highest authority in the base, was not upied by a powerful martial artist. It could even be said that it had zerobat power as it was just a human brain.


    Although academics wouldpare with each other in terms of academic achievements, the Founding Society obviously did not belong to pure academia. They built a lot of killing machines here. They followed the cruelest rule of survival ¨C those who were useful survived, while those who were useless died.


    Chen Feiyu and the batches of experimental subjects back then were living examples of this rule. The leader for such an organization, or at least for this base, turned out to be just a brain.


    There wasn¡¯t any ce for them to sit down in the cold room. Qin Fen and Chen Feiyu walked into the room and stood quietly. They couldn¡¯t help but observe the surroundings curiously. There was arge number ofputers here, and all kinds of data were constantly changing on the screen.


    ¡°This base is my body.¡± The brain broke the silence of the room, ¡°So, you are Qin Fen? And you are... Chen Feiyu? Long time no see.¡±


    The atmosphere of the room stiffened up at that instant.


    Chen Feiyu looked at the brain with a murderous look. Not just anyone in the Founding Society knew about Chen Feiyu, only the personnel who conducted the experiment and the top leaders of the Founding Society knew about him! Anyone who had participated in that experiment would be Chen Feiyu¡¯s enemies!


    In this world, except for a few people like Qin Fen, only his enemies in the Founding Society would know the name of Chen Feiyu.


    ¡°Reading the data of your vigorous blood flow and the change in the room pressure due to your strength, you are angry now. I¡¯m sorry. With my current state, I can only make spections like this based on data.¡± The brain controlled the loudspeakers in the room to continue with its aged voice, ¡°Chen Feiyu, we will talk about your caseter. Before we discuss your case, I think it is necessary for me to tell you a story. If you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m dragging the time, then there¡¯s no harm for you to listen for a bit.¡±


    The walls of the room suddenly opened. Two chairs, a table, and some chilled drinks on it were pushed out automatically from inside of the wall. It gave off a feeling of hospitality to an old friend.


    Qin Fen sat in the seat and looked quietly at the brain in front of him. The light in the room was dimmed at this time, and a huge projection was projected onto the smooth wall in front of Qin Fen.


    It was society before the new technology movement. At that time, society had reached the peak of technology development. However, at the same time there was a great hidden worry of the depletion of energy and resources.


    Petroleum was like the blood of Earth. In the era of rapid development, this ck blood of Earth was almost dried up. Human experimented with various alternative resources, like the controble nuclear fusion, sr energy, wind power, and even the methane ice buried deep under the sea ¡ª they were as good as petroleum. These alternatives became the main research subjects of human society at that time.


    One day, there was suddenly a new kind of energy in our society. The new energy was inexhaustible, very environmentally friendly and it was truly safe to be used. People called it ¡®nt energy¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, the nt energy!¡±


    The aged voice continued with the story with a hint of excitement, ¡°The nt energy; nts are also considered lives. This lively energy went far beyond humans¡¯ imagination. The energy resources problem of the human society seemed to be solved with the discovery of this nt energy...¡±


    The aged voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°It seemed to be solved... everyone thought the problem was solved. Has anyone ever thought of where wheat and corn came from? The Earth is only so big, and we had yet to enter the space era by that time. If we wanted to supply energy to the whole world, then humans would starve to death. We would be starved to death more than once!¡±


    ¡°Ordinary people didn¡¯t know how life energy was exchanged. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know how much food resources would be consumed.¡± The aged voice sighed, ¡°However, there was somebody who knew about it. The person who invented it knew about the problem very well.¡±


    Qin Fen looked quietly at the images on the screen. He could faintly feel that the aged voice was not going to simply talk about some useless old stories.


    ¡°Humans are like children, and scientists are like parents who love and spoil their children.¡± The aged voice sounded a little helpless, ¡°Facing the ever-demanding children, the scientists who were just like the loving parents kept on inventing various techniques and inventions to satisfy their children. This time, a schr from a scientific group had once again opened a ¡®Pandora¡¯s box¡¯ filled with sweetness just to meet the children¡¯s needs for energy and life resources.¡±


    ¡°As we couldn¡¯t enter the space era, we couldn¡¯t open new agriculturalnds on others. So, this group of scientists thought of a crazy idea, which was to develop a multidimensional space.¡±


    Multidimensional space? Qin Fen raised his eyebrows. This dimension theory was indeed a very famous theory.


    ¡°Zero-dimensional space has no length, width, nor height; it¡¯s just a simple point. One-dimensional space has only length. Two-dimensional space is a t world with only length and width. A three-dimensional world is a stereoscopic world with length, width, and height; it¡¯s the very world that we see through our naked eyes. A four-dimensional space has a time axis on top of the three original length, width, and height axes; the time axis is an axis with imaginary numbers. ording to Albert Einstein¡¯s theory of rtivity, the three-dimensional space we face in our lives plus the time axis constituted the so-called four-dimensional space.¡±


    Qin Fen just nodded and didn¡¯t speak. This brain who lived through many years told them about the dimension theory, which was not at all an unfamiliar theory for a high school graduate of one of the top three high schools in Asia. The brain was probably exining this for Chen Feiyu¡¯s sake.


    ¡°A dimension is a collection. The most basic element of it is the point. A collection of points will form a line ne. Time is formed by the movement of the three dimensions. This would be the best way for humans to exin the fourth dimension. To put it simply, the fifth dimension is formed by the movement of the fourth dimension.¡± The aged voice paused a little, ¡°When humans captured the time axis of the four-dimensional space ¡ª the Pandora¡¯s box ¡ª the five-dimensional space was opened by the hands of scientists...¡±


    Qin Fen frowned slightly. Was that the monster I saw that day in the Saturn¡¯s forest existing within the five-dimensional space?


    ¡°Young man, I know what you are thinking, but things are not the way you think.¡± The aged voice stopped again. The projected image showed a hugend of ins and mountains. Nothing was there except fornds and mountain ranges.


    ¡°This was a brand new dimension opened by humans. Inside was a virginnd that waspletely pure and waiting to be developed...¡± The aged voice was excited, ¡°However, the human society couldn¡¯t wait for aplete growth cycle of wheat fields because we were criticallyck of energy resources. Therefore, this scientific group chose to open the Pandora¡¯s Box. Scientists hadid their hands on the time axis, they had greatly elerated the time in this vast dimension! When a person lives in there for a long time, he will find that only a very short while has passed in the world on this side. In this way...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the barrennd shown through the projection. It quickly grew into a vast, lush green wheat field with the work of the automated nters and seeders. They didn¡¯t need to spray any pesticides. It was a borderless green vegetable field; it was a borderless orchard!


    Arge amount of food was transported to the human world. They were then turned into the energy that humans needed, and they yed a role in every corner of the society. An energy crisis that had almost destroyed the world had been solved yet again by this scientific group!


    Science and technology started to develop rapidly again. The discovery of Antis¡¯ ruins, the advent of the human near-space era; history was being shown rapidly through the images.


    ¡°What a wonderful Pandora¡¯s Box.¡± The aged voice sighed with rich emotion, ¡°How nice it would be if everything just went on that way. However, the scientists had neglected one thing ¡ª or I should say they realized it but they didn¡¯t think that it would be that serious ¡ª Pandora¡¯s dimension had a much faster time than our current dimension, so as time went on...¡±


    ¡°Evolution...¡± Qin Fen blurted out his guess as he looked at the projected images. nt-feeding insects grew on the nts eventually. This was an unavoidable fact. The growth of various nts had eventually given birth to other lives.


    As various insects began to appear, there would naturally be new evolutions happening. This kind of evolution didn¡¯t seem terrifying, but it couldn¡¯t bepletely eliminated. Humans couldn¡¯t afford to stop as they gradually started getting a higher demand for energy at that time.


    A kind of insect appeared in front of Qin Fen. Its shape looked a bit like a bee, but it didn¡¯t have wings like a bee. This weird bee didn¡¯t feed on pollen or nectar, it fed on other insects!


    It was carnivorous and aggressive!


    ¡°The time inside was changing too fast. The observation satellites that were sent would be out of service within a very short period of time. The scientific group couldn¡¯t keep a close monitor of the situation inside. The only thing they could do was to build all kinds of powerful automated attacking machines and spray all types of pesticides in order to eliminate those insects.¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head several times. If pesticides could actually kill insects, human society would have long been free from insects. Food chains would be destroyed without insects, animals would be gone, and humans might have died out as well.


    ¡°Yes, you are right in shaking your head.¡± The aged voice said with a bit of self-mockery, ¡°You must know: the scientific groups actually knew about it as well, so they began to think about making remedial measures.¡±


    The weird bee shown in the projected image had already grown to the size and height of an ordinary human. Especially the huge Queen Bee, which had grown into a size of three menbined!


    In the evolution of this new dimension, it was that kind of bee-like insect instead of human beings that had grown.


    ¡°They had a rtively strong build, but they stood no chance against humans. As long as the scientists controlled their scientific and technological development, these creatures shouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything big.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are still right for shaking your head this time. The shoring of scientists is that we trusted the power of science too much. We have ignored the power of the physical body and the power of evolution.¡±


    The projection on the wall continued with the story. The initial offspring produced by the Queen Bee was not much different from the ordinary bee, but as she consumed different kinds of food and, being unable to utilize the power of science, her body evolved again. What she then produced was not an ordinary monster that looked like a bee.


    The Queen Bee ate a fish this time, and then she ate a human-like gori. The next batch of bee eggs hatched. It was a creature with the base body structure of a standing gori, it had the ability of a bee, and was covered with fish scales.


    ¡°Fish-scaled gori!¡± Qin Fen shouted out the name of the creature in the projected image in surprise. This was the mutated creature that he had fought in the Golden Triangle on that day!


    The Queen Bee in the projection died. The new Queen Bee she produced had the ability to walk upright, but she had a huge ovipositor on her posterior. She had six upper limbs that looked like human arms, but those limbs were not as strong as a human¡¯s body. She had strong legs that supported her in running. She had bee¡¯s antennas which could sense the danger at a distance and allowed her to avoid it in time.


    The process of evolution was originally slow but the process of evolution was happening rapidly within this dimension with special time flow. Generation after generation of Queen Bees died, and more generations were born and evolved.


    They grew from reptiles to creatures that could walk upright. They had all kinds of different appearances. They could also mate with each other to produce the same offspring, while some of them had no fertility. All of them shared amon characteristic: to serve their one and only Queen Bee.


    ¡°The scientific group started to areally feel fear by that time, because the physical strength of the creatures went beyond their imagination. They started to attack the automated united harvesting and sowing machines, and began to destroy the pesticide sprayers that were built to eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°As a result, the scientific group had made a decision! A decapitation strike! All they needed to do was to kill this one and only Queen Bee.¡±


    On the projection screen, it was shown that a group of well-equipped mercenaries with excellent martial strength went into this world.


    Qin Fen watched and could be sure that he was not wrong with one of his previous guesses. The guess was... there was no alien! All of these were just by-products produced by human scientists during the process of helping fellow human beings.

 Chapter 565 - The Truth – Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 565: The Truth ¨C Part 3</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Decapitation strikes had always been an indispensable form of warfare in the human military approach. For a beehive-structuredmunity, this was, theoretically, a fantastic approach to use.


    In the projection, the mercenary team who entered the Pandora world showed their powerful strength as soon as they went in. The fish-scaled goris with bullet-proof skin didn¡¯t stand a chance against the armor-piercing bullets of the mercenaries.


    Those creatures that had hatched from the eggs and worked under the Queen Bee had various different abilities. If the mercenaries identally ran into these creatures, they could have been badly hurt by them. Luck was on their side, as the mercenaries had studied the abilities through the data they had of these creatures.


    These mercenaries were like a hot knife through butter on the battlefield; they were sneaky and unpredictable. They came away from their own dimension and fought on this battlefield the same way they did in their home battlefield. They quickly interspersed through the Pandora creatures¡¯ defense lines. They went up close and asionally killed opponents with martial arts techniques when they encountered creatures that were in hidden sentry posts. They went directly into the center part of the beehive.


    Qin Fen watched dozens of mercenaries surround the Queen Bee in the middle. They pointed their powerful and destructive weapons at the Queen Bee. Everything seemed to be reaching the end.


    As long as they killed the Queen Bee that could produce offspring, as long as they killed the Queen Bee that could make creatures evolve rapidly, then the rest of the creatures in this world would no longer be a problem to them.


    Everything seemed to be carried out so perfectly! More than ten different weapons fired all at once at the Queen Bee. The mission was about to have a perfect ending at that very moment. All of a sudden, apletely opposite ending was shown in the projection.


    The Queen Bee, with a huge ovipositor that seemed very inflexible and only had the function to reproduce, made her move! Her speed was extremely fast, she didn¡¯t even leave a yellow trace behind her movements in the projection. Qin Fen could see it very clearly. The Queen Bee made an incredible ultra-high-speed movement in an instant, and her speed was not at all slower than his Thunderbolt Steps.


    The firearms couldn¡¯t hurt the Queen Bee and the mercenaries¡¯ martial strength couldn¡¯t hurt her either. On the contrary, the Queen Bee could knock them down easily.


    The Queen Bee did not kill these mercenaries immediately. She chose to knock down the mercenaries and eat them one by one. She had even eaten the weapons they brought with them. At the same time, she had eaten some other creatures.


    The moment the decapitation strike was about to wee the dawn, it suddenly went into the darkness. No one would have thought that the Queen Bee, who was constantly observed by them and regarded as the weakest among these creatures and as a mere reproduction machine, would be this powerful!


    She even had the strength to directly destroy the entire Pandora world! Qin Fen raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise. He then immediately fell into deep thought. She had such powerful strength but had never shown it before. She had only ever ordered her subordinates to attack various nting machines the humans had. Why is that so? Why is she hiding her strength?


    Qin Fen did not believe that this Queen Bee was simply behaving like a protagonist in those fantasy novels, pretending to be cool by hiding her strength and waiting for some fools toe to her. This was not in line with the thinking of a social leader.


    <i>She must have an ulterior motive for hiding her strength! However...</i> Qin Fen¡¯s expression darkened. <i>Why did the Queen Bee hide her power?</i>


    The Queen Bee in the projection had begun toy eggs again. Transparent white eggs one meter in length were falling one by one onto the ground.


    These eggs squirmed, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to hatch into human-like creatures. They didn¡¯t have a neat human appearance, but they could walk upright like humans.


    Some of them had two hands and two legs like humans; some had a pair of legs and eight arms; some grew with a big belly like a spider with six legs on their lower body, an upper body like a human with two arms, and a strange-looking face.


    ¡°This is?¡± Qin Fen was shocked by a creature in the projection. The spider-like monster suddenly spun its big belly rapidly on both sides, two steel-pipe-like meat tubes growing out from its belly, shooting out fiery shots!


    The white little spider webs formed some balls. The balls were highly condensed, spraying out under high pressure, and the wall was instantly punctured with many holes by these balls.


    The Queen Bee ate a firearm, a spider, and a mercenary. The new creature produced by her even had the power of the weapon!


    The development opportunities of science and technology had been cut off, so the power of evolution had finallye to light. They did not need to develop any technology at all. They could acquire those abilities just by eating weapons and other creatures.


    Qin Fen had a new understanding of the Queen Bee. She was indeed a scary creator of warriors...


    The monster with eight arms that could stand like a human suddenly swung its arms and executed the Arhat Fist! Eight-arm Arhat! It didn¡¯t need to speed up its fist movements at all to look like it was having eight arms, because it was really a monster with eight arms.


    Although it was still very weak, Qin Fen could feel clearly through the screen that this monster wasrgely different from the other monsters previously produced by the Queen Bee, as it had the ¡®energy¡¯.


    True energy! A monster with an extremely strong build that was extremely aggressive and wild, what would it mean for it to acquire true energy?


    Danger! Threat!


    A fire-breathing monster was born after the Queen Bee swallowed a methrower. Six-barrel Gatling guns, and even missiles... these monsters utilized their special abilities to recreate these weapons in alternative ways.


    Qin Fen secretly took a deep breath<i>. How was that considered a decapitation strike? This mindless decapitation strike had turned into a main logistics movement. It had elerated the evolution of these creatures.</i>


    ¡°It was stupid...¡± The aged voice was filled with deep remorse, ¡°This was a mindless military operation. This scientific group came to know one thing. It was impossible for them topletely eliminate this monster group with their ability. So, for the first time, they secretly sent out a help signal. They invited the strongest martial artist at that time to help.¡±


    <i>The strongest martial artist?</i> Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and had a name in his mind.


    ¡°Young man, that person¡¯s name won¡¯t be unfamiliar to you. He was called Song Wendong, and he was also the first divine beast martial artist among human beings. However, there was no such title as ¡®divine beast martial artist¡¯ at that time.¡±


    ¡°Through the video recordings at the time, the scientific group knew that there was only one person who could kill the Queen Bee, and that was Song Wendong! At least, only Song Wendong had such ability at that time.¡±


    Qin Fen listened to the aged voice, getting a bad feeling.


    ¡°Song Wendong came, he really came for them after receiving the help signal sent out by the scientific group.¡± The aged voice was excited, ¡°Song Wendong didn¡¯t decline any of their requests after understanding the whole situation. As the top expert of the Federation at that time, he first paid his respects to all the scientists after he entered the scientific group¡¯s base. He didn¡¯t me any of them. He thanked everyone for their great contribution to the development of human society. After a brief understanding of everything, Song Wendong said it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to kill the Queen Bee after he watched the projected images.¡±


    Qin Fen was having an even stronger bad feeling. The aged voice suddenly had a trace of despair, ¡°However...¡±


    Song Wendong in the projected image entered the world of Pandora. When he first entered, Qin Fen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He blurted out, ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡±


    Chen Feiyu was also surprised. The moment Song Wendong in the projection entered the world of Pandora, his body may have seemedpletely normal in the eyes of ordinary people, but his body was actually not. His huge power seemed to be affected by something. His strength had been instantly suppressed.


    ¡°You noticed it? You¡¯re indeed an expert of the martial dao grandmaster level. Unfortunately, scientists at the time didn¡¯t see any problems with Song Wendong.¡±


    Song Wendong in the projection was frowning. He didn¡¯t back off but walked calmly on the strangend. He waved his hand and defeated one after another iing monster. He attacked like a special force. He did not waste his strength in fighting these small creatures. Instead, he chose to assault the Queen Bee in the center of the beehive.


    Immediately after, the projection screen started to show an earth-shattering battle. They were not sure why Song Wendong¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be fully unleashed. His avable strength at the time wasparable to that of the Queen Bee. In fact, strength-wise, he was even disadvantaged.


    However, Song Wendong¡¯s martial dao foundation unleashed an incredible power at this moment.


    Countless experiences of life and death had given him a stronger and more sensitive sense of death than the monster. He knew how to fight to get the upper hand in a disadvantaged situation. He executed the essence of his martial dao to fight a wonderful battle that Qin Fen had never seen before.


    This battle was not at all less wonderful than the battle on the top of Qilin Mountain because the strength of this battle far exceeded the previous battle. The strength that couldn¡¯t be unleashed on Qilin Mountain was fully unleashed in this battle.


    The Queen Bee was powerful but she gradually fell into the position where she was passively getting beaten up. They battled for more than half an hour. Song Wendong was injured in thirty-two ces on his body.


    Qin Fen knew, even through the screen, that Song Wendong must have had at least four broken ribs by now, but he kept on fighting like he wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    The Queen Bee also suffered great damage. Both of them fought for forty minutes. The Queen Bee was more heavily injured. She fled desperately. Song Wendong went after her for a few days and nights. Unfortunately, she still got away from him at the end.


    At this time, Song Wendong couldn¡¯t continue with the chasing as he faced a massive depletion of physical strength. If he were to continue, he might be overwhelmed by the other monsters that were attacking him in waves before he could kill the Queen Bee because of the rapid weakening of his strength.


    Song Wendong retreated as he needed to recover. He did not return to the human world, instead, he ordered two of his experts toe and support and protect him.


    Qin Fen was surprised to see the two guardians beside Song Wendong.<i> I know these two men! Butler Hou! The old Butler Hou, he was already looking so old at that time! The other man... Qin Fen was even more shocked to see him... </i>

 Chapter 566 - The Blossoming Pandora

    <h4>Chapter 566: The Blossoming Pandora</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    White Tiger! The other master beside Song Wendong turned out to be White Tiger! The very White Tiger thatnded a crippling blow on Qin Fen during their duel on Earth! The former divine beast martial artist of Venus ¡ª White Tiger!


    Because of the way time worked in the worlds, Song Wendong chose to remain in the dimension opened by the scientists and recuperate in the same dimension as the Queen Bee without any intent to leave.


    After recuperating his injuries, Song Wendong in the projection immediately chose to bring two of his most skillful henchmen to help assassinate the escaped Queen Bee.


    The cliche of dueling, escaping, and pursuing once again unfolded between the Queen Bee and Song Wendong.


    The crafty Queen Bee once again demonstrated her ability to quickly learn. Once possessing nothing but brute strength, she gradually built up her battle experiences and became even craftier; yet, she was unable to gain a foothold when facing the three pursuers.


    A hellish, intense disy of siege and breaking of siege unfolded. The number of those involved in the pursuit rose from one to three, and eventually from three to five! Among them were a woman adept in extreme me arts and a master boxer.


    ¡°This woman waster known as Vermillion Bird. As for the newly appeared man, he is now known as the ck Tortoise...¡±


    Intently observing the exchange of blows between the masters was not only a matter of observing the events of the past. They could also be lessons for one¡¯s own improvement.


    With five masterful pursuers working together in the encirclement, the Queen Bee was unable to escape no matter how strong and crafty she was. Finally, she fell into the hands of Song Wendong.


    However, this death did little to rx Qin Fen¡¯s expression, nor could it pacify Song Wendong and his henchmen.


    In the final, masterful encirclement by the five masters, the body of the Queen Bee had suffered from various problems.


    Qin Fen was able to feel through the projection that the strength of the Queen Bee in this battle was far less powerful than before; it was likely that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold her own in a one-on-one battle with Song Wendong.


    After watching everything unfold through the screen, Qin Fen knew of only one possibility why the Queen Bee was that weak. That is... the birth of a new Queen!


    The way Queen Bees inherited their abilities was vastly different from the inheritance of humans. Qin Fen discovered that when the current Queen Bee gave birth to another Queen Bee, she not only breathed life and fertility into the new Queen, she also passed down her experiences to the new Queen, which was arguably a form of ability inheritance!


    When a new Queen Bee was born, it didn¡¯t require attentive care like a human infant. The moment it was born, it bore the ability to produce offspring. It was a fully grown adult the moment it was born.


    Song Wendong also discovered the Queen Bee that died in his hands was merely a sacrificial pawn that gave up her life for the evolution of her species.


    <i>A new Queen Bee</i><i>!</i> Song Wendong searched madly with the four others for the new Queen Bee. They found the new Queen Bee shortly after. Indeed, it possessed stronger power and craftiness, just as they imagined.


    When Song Wendong found the Queen Bee, Qin Fen was really shocked at the appearance of the new Queen Bee.


    <i>Meditating!</i> The Queen Bee in the projection was actually meditating like a human martial artist! As the previous Queen Bee did not meditate, its power could be said to be purely natural, without the release of any true energy.


    Evolution! The new Queen Bee has evolved again! She was like that creature that gained true energy by devouring humans!


    It was another battle once again. This time, arge number of ¡®bee workers¡¯ born by the former Queen Bee rushed out to defend their new Queen with their abilities. They did not hesitate to plunge themselves into a battle without any possibility of winning.


    A great number of creatures fell to the ground and watered the earth with flesh and blood. The five masters unfolded all of their strength permissible in this dimension and carved a sea of red out of these monsters. After some time, the newly born Queen Bee eventually fell in battle.


    This scene was describable as a perfect massacre, the blood-red colors nketed across the earth. The five masters searched the areas for several days before leaving the peculiar dimension with the corpses of the monsters, including the husk of the Queen Bee.


    After exiting the dimension, Song Wendong¡¯s group discussed with the scientists¡¯ group about the destruction of the dimension, only to understand that some things were easy to open but hard to close. Current science only allowed them to close the dimension, but they were unable to destroy it.


    This would mean that although the dimension was seemingly closed on the surface, the dimension itself remained and would continue on with its development; just as the scar might seem healed on the surface, but rotting inside, this ce would continue to rot.


    Being unable topletely seal and destroy the dimension, the only recourse was to let it be. This was terrible news for everyone, be it the audience watching through the screen or the people in Song Wendong¡¯s group.


    ¡°This is a very bizarre dimension, you must find a way to close it as soon as possible. My martial dao strength was severely suppressed when I entered the dimension, as if it was a special rule imposed on me. It is a rule that I currently can¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°That is the influence of a multi-dimensional power. We can¡¯t do anything about it at this time. While we couldn¡¯t seal the dimension, we are trying to find any way to recalibrate the time axis. We will try to find the breakthrough point as soon as possible and readjust the workings of time in that dimension to the same speed as our dimension.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if any new problems pop up during recalibration, feel free to find me anytime.¡±


    Song Wendong left a message and disappeared from the projection. The projection changed scenes again and returned to the Pandora dimension that was opened by that person.


    After a major battle, the control of that dimension seemed to have returned to the hands of humans once again. Various nts began to grow once again under the automated machine, and everything was harmonious once again.


    Qin Fen had some concerns, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Soon, the projection confirmed the fear of Qin Fen, because of the disparities of the flow of time between both dimensions.


    The scientist group looked at the bodies of the monsters and after a discussion they had decided to expand their scientificmunity! Studying these creatures might bring a new leap to the development of mankind.


    Scientists, as the mother of humanity, once again recruited a group of biologists into the group for the sake of their child ¡ª the whole of mankind.


    Qin Fen slightly clenched his fists and secretly guessed: <i>This might be how the Insect Warriors started?</i>


    It was almost impossible for scientists in the human world to see thetest progress. They must constantly skip to see the pictures returned by the projection satellite.


    Soon, the group of scientists discovered something a few dayster! The blood-stainednd caused by the fierce battle had now reverted to its original color.


    The scattered corpses had disappeared unknowingly without a trace, as if the battlefield was cleaned by tens of thousands of cleaners in anticipation of an inspection by their leader.


    This strange situation had the scientists quickly rey the projection again to observe what had really happened at the time.


    The red blood seemed to be absorbed by something, quickly filtrating into the underside of the earth¡¯s surface. The red color quickly faded in a short period of time.


    ording to the calctions, the earth had returned to its original color within a day in the bizarre dimension. Immediately after, an egg squirmed out to the surface.


    The egg bulged several times, and a limb resembling a human hand with metallic textures broke open the white eggshell with its sharp ws and strong arms.


    In the next moment, Qin Fen saw a creature rising from the eggshell ¡ª the Queen! The Queen Bee who once again evolved! Although there were slight changes in her appearance, it was still recognizable as the Queen Bee! The biggest indicator was the huge ovipositor behind her posterior that was used toy eggs that had remained.


    The scientific group who watched all of this immediately made exmations of surprise. Some of them began to quickly contact Song Wendong who had just left for a few days.


    Qin Fen sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s toote! As Song Wendong gained a lot of experience in this battle, he would naturally choose to digest his experiences through isted training like Qin Fen. This might take at least a day or a couple of days.


    Song Wendong was still in seclusion, unable to be contacted by the scientificmunity. The other masters had also chosen to do the same at this time to digest their experiences from the battle in the new dimension.


    ¡°Smart.¡± Qin Fen had to praise the former Queen Bee, but was also shocked that the production of the Queen went beyond one! In other words, the Queen Bee who died before might¡¯ve been infertile! This was the real Queen Bee.


    The old Queen knew that she could not defeat Song Wendong and the others, thus gave birth to both real and fake Queens. Perhaps the fake Queen Bee had a stronger powerpared to the real Queen, so she put the real Queen Bee into a deep slumber underground, while the fake Queen Bee attracted the attention of Song Wendong and others.


    The n of those creatures that met their death protecting the fake Queen Bee might not have been protecting the fake Queen after all! Their enthusiasm in their defense was to trick Song Wendong into believing that the Queen Bee in front of him was the real Queen!


    Or, those creatures might¡¯ve been deliberately sent to death, sacrificing themselves to the real Queen Bee, allowing her to break out of her shell within a short period of time. Therefore the blood did not seep into the ground but instead absorbed by the egg. She absorbed the nutrients from the blood of the dead creatures.


    The new Queen Bee, just as Qin Fen guessed, began to make a new round of recuperation for her body. Her eating speed was extremely fast, perhaps having attained the power of the creatures she gave birth to. Her mouth that was the size of a normal human¡¯s had the ability to widen itself like a snake¡¯s, swallowing preyrger than her size. The creatures that were beaten to pieces by Song Wendong was quickly consumed by the new Queen.


    Consume, consume, consume! The terrifying new Queen¡¯s body did not change. However, Qin Fen instinctively felt that she was getting stronger.


    The newly recuperated Queen Bee soon saw a group of creatures that had survived. They were the descendants of the old Queen who had carried the other creatures in this dimension.


    The new Queen dly swallowed up the new creatures and began a new round of production once again. A giant white egg with a glowing luster was produced with extreme difficulty. As the giant egg wasid, sweat was produced on her face, and she repeatedly panted out of exhaustion.


    Another giant egg was produced with great difficulty. Qin Fen had never seen the Queen Bee in pain giving birth. The previous Queen Bee produced its offspring as simply as one would pour beans out of a bamboo tube, its speed almostparable to that of a modern automated production line. There were no signs of difort at all.


    The new Queen Bee gave birth to three eggs in one go with difficulty. After intense bouts of heavy breathing, it seemed to adapt to its production ability, speeding up the subsequent production and making the process abnormally easy.


    Qin Fen stared at the first batch of produced eggs. After a violent shock, they burst out of the eggs with strange mucus around their bodies.


    With the lower body of a spider, a fat belly, the upper body of a human, and the face of a violent beast. The newborn of the first egg showed the appreciation and recognition of the Queen Bee towards human firearms. Six-barrel Gatling guns appeared under the bones of the spider body, firing out bullets made out of web that pummelled several targeted monsters into a bloody pulp. Bones and muscles moved around in the creature¡¯s back, forming a shape simr to a rocketuncher,unching a ball of web filled with green venom; its strong corrosive nature was as strong as the firepower of man-made explosives.


    The creature from the second egg had arms that were thicker than a human body. The scorpion tail behind it acted like an assault rifle, rapidly shooting venom from its stinger, giving it a range superiority whileplementing with its melee prowess through its strong arms.


    Qin Fen held his chin with one hand and finally understood why the first few eggs were so difficult to produce: because they were born with more powerful strength than the mass-produced monsters! These monsters had the strength of Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn after birth!


    Perhaps they might not even know what the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn was, but if calcted by strength, they wereparable to the ten-star martial artists.


    After several monsters roared into the sky after being born, they sat on the ground with their legs crossed and their bodies unmoving, as if they were meditating like human beings.


    <i>Th-they are practicing internal art!</i> Qin Fen quickly drew in a breath of cold air. <i>This is definitely extremely bad news!</i>


    In the projection, creatures like fish-scaled gori wandered around instinctively. They didn¡¯t have the wisdom of human beings, and they didn¡¯t do martial dao cultivation.


    Qin Fen found that when the Queen Bee was mass-produced, she could not fully control what was born. In other words, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that all her productions would have high-level wisdom. Only part of it had wisdom, and like the creatures of the other eggs, they meditated on the internal art.


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that ironic? Right now, many people are specting that these mutant creatures were products of nuclear pollution or masterpieces of the extraterrestrial. They never imagined that these were the masterpieces of those scientists ¡ª the parents of mankind that loved them dearly. This is the side effects of their unconditional love.¡±


    From the loudspeaker, the old voice was full of self-deprecation. The sound kept echoing in this spacious room, as if the ancient gods were telling secrets that no one knew of through time and space.

 Chapter 567 - Weird

    <h4>Chapter 567: Weird</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Humans are like children who have infinite demands, while scientists are like their parents who try their best to satisfy all of their children¡¯s infinite demands.</i>


    The words of the aged voice echoed in Qin Fen¡¯s mind, and he was stunned for a moment looking at the image on the huge projection screen.


    The team of scientists had waited for a few days; Song Wendong took four powerful martial artists and rushed back to the scientificmunity base once again.


    After learning the whole story, Song Wendong once again led the four people into the dimension that had been named ¡°Pandora¡± by the scientificmunity.


    There were no campy emotions, and the two sides started fighting again. The three creatures that hatched from special eggs did not y any role. Two of the creatures that hatched from the special eggs had been killed when they first met. The other creature, perhaps by coincidence, was not on the battlefield at the start of the battle.


    Although they did not y a role, the two creatures that were killed in an instant left a deep impression in Qin Fen. The strength they exerted was much stronger than the strength they first had when they were born. Obviously, the human martial dao¡¯s method of cultivation was also a good catalyst for them.


    Subsequently, perhaps because the Queen Bee had the memory of the previous Queen Bee, she did not prepare for battle


    A battle of chasing and running unfolded in this special and wide dimension.


    During the day, there was also a huge sun in the sky here. and at night, there was also a star-studded sky. However, Qin Fen had never seen such star constetions before.


    After dozens of days of killing, the Queen Bee was killed again, but this time Song Wendong and others noticeably made significantly more strenuous effort than thest time.


    This dimension had inexplicable repression on Song Wendong and the others¡¯ strengths. It seemed like some kind of cosmic space rule was working, and this new Queen Bee¡¯s strength had obviously surpassed the old Queen Bee¡¯s. Moreover, she had true energy, which made her even more difficult to deal with.


    Song Wendong eliminated the Queen Bee once again, and he chose to mend his wound on the spot. This was because, firstly, the time here was faster than the human world; secondly, he was worried that the Queen Bee would perform Golden Cicada Shelling again.


    This time, the team of scientists decided to take this opportunity to annihte these living creatures. The newly joined biologists in particr, showed great enthusiasm.


    Song Wendong and the others also agreed to this decision. The impression that the Queen Bee left on everyone was too deep. If she was to pass down her power through inheritance a few more times, then who else could eliminate her in this dimension?


    After all the decisions were finalized, Song Wendong assembled all the death-row prisoners from the government, distributed guns and equipment to them, conducted a two-month special training in the Pandora dimension, and then began arge-scale wipeout activity.


    Pandora¡¯s dimension was like another universe. The surface area of ??thisnd was muchrger than Earth; it was impossible to search every corner with just the five of them. Therefore, fighters and mobile armors that were equipped with life detectors became the main force of the wipeout.


    Song Wendong¡¯s approach was top secret, and with the help of the current president and several topmanding officers to cover it up, everything was executed without the knowledge of civilians.


    This was not just to prevent panic, but also to stop the moring of those ¡®human rights¡¯ activists.


    A one-year wipeout was carried out in the Pandora world. During this one year, the energy shortage situation reappeared. Almost all the living creatures were cleared. In order to annihte the remaining Pandora creatures, Song Wendong even sought ways to transport the submarine battleship to this ce; even the ocean was not left out.


    After all these werepleted, one group of scientists was busy reviving the production of the Pandora world, while another group of biologists was in full swing creating a new era of humanity. It was as if everything was back on the right track.


    A new problem arose at this time: what should they do with these death-row prisoners who were not dead? Should they send the prisoners back to the original world? After a year of battle, these people had be elite warriors. If all of them were sent back to the human world, it might be very troublesome.


    Finally, a way was decided after a discussion! Half of these people will return to the human world and immigrate to the undeveloped moon, while the other half were to be stationed in Pandora to prevent the resurrection of any remaining creatures. At the same time, strong men must stay and guard the ce.


    White Tiger chose to stay. White Tiger was the most enthusiastic fighter amongst these people, and so his voluntary stay was not unexpected to others.


    Did it end just like that? Like all the strong men in the projection, Qin Fen found it somewhat unbelievable that this was the end.


    Soon, there was a new development in the projection.


    The Queen Bee appeared again! This time, Queen Bee was more cautious than thest time. There was no record in the projected data as to when she appeared. Clearly, the monitoring satellite did not detect her existence.


    How did she appear? How did the previous Queen Bee give birth to the new Queen Bee? The monitoring satellite did not find an answer to either question.


    Qin Fen only knew that this new Queen Bee was stronger than the previous one! When she first appeared in the projection, it was apparent that Queen Bee had not only been awake for just a short time of a day or two. She seemed to have been awake for a long time, but she kept enduring hunger and ate sneakily. At the same time, she did not produce any offspring; she just kept on practicing her martial arts techniques quietly.


    Even the first Queen Bee who fought with Song Wendong was stronger than him, so to mention a Queen Bee that had gone through several times of power inheritance, evolution, and a period of time to cultivate the internal art?


    Her strength was not only greater than White Tiger in terms of quantity, it was also greater in terms of quality. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that White Tiger had luckily entered the Realm of The Unity of Man and Nature in battle, and also the fact that Song Wendong and Butler Hou coincidentally came to inspect Pandora on that day, perhaps there would be no such thing as White Tiger ruling Venus in history.


    In that battle, Song Wendong barely drove off the Queen Bee.


    By the time Song Wendong arrived, the Queen Bee had already devoured a lot of humans and weapons.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t stop sighing in his mind. <i>Others might still be thinking that there is still a chance to kill the Queen Bee, but is there really a chance? No! Without the weird rules in Pandora¡¯s world, just Song Wendong alone could kill Queen Bee, even if two Queen Bees appeared at the same time.</i>


    Perhaps every world loves its own people. Song Wendong, as an outsider, simply couldn¡¯t exert all of his strength despite chasing several times.


    Finally, Song Wendong and the others were forced to withdraw from the Pandora world! This hunting mission was announced as a failure!


    <i>They were forced to... </i>Qin Fen watched as the Queen Bee turned back to chase Song Wendong and the others. For the first time, he began to truly admire this guardian of Earth, who risked his life to make an effort and tried many times despite knowing that there was almost no chance for him to win.


    ¡°Unless we can break that damn rule!¡±


    ¡°Is it really impossible for us to destroy this dimension?¡±


    ¡°We are trying to adjust the time axis of Pandora¡¯s dimension to make it the same as ours, or even a slower time axis than ours.¡±


    ¡°The damn rule must be some kind of prative suppression of energy. I think we should be able to design a special battle suit to iste this rule, but we¡¯ll need time for that...¡±


    ¡°How about using nuclear bombs? We can use all the nuclear bombs in the whole world on them. Now those things can only threaten the collective suicide of human beings. Although we can¡¯t destroy the strongest creatures, we can at least st the Pandora world to make it an unlivable ce. With that, we should be able to starve the Queen Bee to death.¡±


    ¡°Nuclear bombs? Then what about the food for our world?¡±


    ¡°We can create anti-radiation grain seeds; a research institute had seeded in this aspect before.¡±


    Although the world had entered the most basic era of the Federation, the danger of nuclear bombs still existed at that time. In order to avoid survival problems after the outbreak of nuclear war, the people had made various efforts, and anti-radiation grain seeds were one of the special kinds of existence.


    Thus, the secret to why the human world was free from nuclear appeared in Pandora.


    The war, the shock waves, and the radiation ravaged Pandora, a ce that humans opened with their own hands. Yet, when all the attacks werepleted, Qin Fen showed the same dumbfounded look as other scientists.


    Perhaps it was due to the difference in dimensions, but the deadly weapon that could kill ordinary people in the human world turned out to be a supreme fertilizer in this new dimension.


    The whole turned green overnight. There was no desert here, only verdant and lush greenery.


    Various nts grew wildly, and Qin Fen¡¯s surprise became a bitter smile quickly. If that¡¯s the case, how is this cutting off food for the Queen Bee? It became a free food distribution!


    ¡°Let¡¯s research the work of adjusting the time axis as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Inform me after the suits that can resist the rule are made.¡±


    Several strong men left after leaving a remark, but Song Wendong chose to sit in theboratory. The reason was none other than to prevent the Queen Bee from suddenlying into the human world through the dimensions.


    Of course, it could also be regarded as a kind of idle waiting for opportunities for Song Wendong.


    Unfortunately, this waiting was not very sessful as the Queen Bee was living veryfortably there. She ate nts when she was free; it did not even attack the food bases that humans created in the dimension. When they were bored, they gave birth to less threatening creatures to enrich the environment.


    The seemingly quiet life did notst long.


    One day, the Queen Bee disappeared. Not long after, a new Queen Bee appeared, chewing on the old Queen Bee¡¯s body.


    After eating the old Queen Bee, the Queen Beeid an egg with a painful look. What hatched out of this egg was actually another Queen Bee.


    The new Queen Bee ate the previous Queen Bee again, who had just given birth to her. Immediately after that, it started ovting again...

 Chapter 568 - Survival of the Fittest

    <h4>Chapter 568: Survival of the Fittest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    This was an extremely strange and extremely crazy process.


    The new Queen Bee ate the old Queen Bee, then gave birth to another new Queen Bee who once again ate the old Queen Bee. Her subordinates asionally brought her some strange nts, and she would just swallow it into her belly.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t find words to describe the process, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel allergically disgusted.


    Evolution, she could evolve again when she ate the old Queen Bee! Qin Fen didn¡¯t know why there was such a bizarre way, but he knew that this was definitely not a normal way, and she might even suffer from seque.


    This was an evolutionary method thatpletely defiedmon sense! It was just as if one was desperately looking for advancement in the cultivation of martial dao.


    Multiple sieges by Song Wendong had left a deep sense of crisis in the Queen Bee. This sense of crisis forced her to evolve, even if her evolutionary methods vited the naturalws and may bring terrible consequences. She didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping it.


    The endless cycle of the new Queen Bee consuming the old Queen Bee continued as the Queen Bee evolved repeatedly. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t understand why she could evolve just by devouring herself. However, she was indeed evolving with progress observable to the naked eye.


    The Queen Bee finally stopped devouring herself. She once again imitated humans and began to meditate. She had an advantage that humans didn¡¯t have, which was a much faster time axis in her dimension than the human world.


    Scientists kept researching ways to adjust the time axis. However, before they could find out a way to adjust the time axis and a way to destroy this dimension, they identally opened up another tunnel connected to the Pandora dimension due to misoperations and experiments. The worst happened when the tunnel couldn¡¯t be closed after opening it. They couldn¡¯t even stop the startup program either. It automatically opened up new links to the future.


    This new tunnel was connected to Mars! The meditating Queen Bee stopped her cultivation the moment the tunnel was connected sessfully.


    She looked up and looked at the space tunnel connecting Mars with the two big eyes on her forehead. They did not resemble the eyes of a human, but rather, a bee¡¯s.


    Song Wendong saw this situation and immediately contacted the superior officer who was temporarily staying on Mars and had just started to develop Mars. The person he contacted was the future Vermillion Bird.


    The Queen Bee in the projection screamed at the sky, shattering all the nts around her with the scream. A huge airflow was seen in the projection, but Qin Fen could still feel the mighty power through the projection! Her power was even stronger than White Tiger, who broke into the Earth, on that day!


    She was at the master ss! This Queen Bee has the powerful strength equivalent to a master, or to the Military Kill Ripper!


    For the first time, the Queen Bee, who had been crouching for many days, rushed out from Pandora. She ran straight into Mars through the space connection.


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart missed a beat, and he wondered: <i>How could the Vermillion Bird survive the strength of the Queen Bee?</i>


    Soon, Qin Fen found out why.


    The Queen Bee, who rushed into Mars, did not have any advantages in front of the Vermillion Bird. Instead, she was at a disadvantage. Just like Song Wendong who broke into the new dimension back then, the Queen Bee suffered the same problem when she came to the human dimension. Herbat power was forcibly suppressed. Although she couldn¡¯t be as powerful as she was back in the Pandora dimension, she was still a formidable opponent and shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    The battle did notst long. The Queen Bee realized that something was off and she couldn¡¯t beat Vermillion Bird, and that she might be surrounded by the masters. She immediately chose to retreat to her own dimension.


    Qin Fen looked at the situation on the screen and let out a weakugh. He didn¡¯t expect that the very rule that protected the Queen Bee could in turn save the humans this time. At that time, even if Song Wendong¡¯s team were to attack the Queen Bee all at once, they might not have been able to defeat her, not to mention the fact that they were scattered in different ces at that time, and the Queen Bee might¡¯ve attacked each of them separately.


    Not long after the war, the Queen Bee began toy eggs and carry out new biological reproduction. asionally, she would suddenly enter the human world, devour a few humans and then quickly escape to continue with her breeding. However, she never continued to cultivate martial dao nor produced a new Queen Bee.


    It was also not long after the war when the scientists had finally got a hold of the time axis data. Although it was impossible to adjust the time in the new dimension to be slower than the human world, it could be modified to the same pace as the normal human world.


    However, as the human world had the same time flow as the new dimension now, the issue of energy resources returned to haunt humans. Scientists who researched dimensions once again opened up another new dimension!


    The newly opened dimension was different from Pandora. With the experience of opening a dimensionst time, plus the umtion of research results over the years, they opened yet another new dimension that was much smaller than the size of the moon.


    This was just a farm and nothing else. However, due to a lower rate of production, the pace of development in the human world slowed down.


    After everything was done, Song Wendong created a system of divine beast martial artists! In the beginning, there weren¡¯t any other divine beast martial artists on Earth except for Song Wendong. White Tiger and the others had created a force on others, and they were constantly stimting the progression of other martial artists through warfare, so they could select the powerful ones among them.


    This was not for defense, but to prepare for a counterattack! Through the projection, Qin Fen discovered the problem that Song Wendong and the others had also discovered, which was no matter how the evolved the creatures produced by the Queen Bee were, the Queen Bee herself hadpletely stopped evolving!


    The Queen Bee seemed anxious about this, and she seemed to be doing some weird preparation.


    ¡°She wanted to produce an Emperor...¡± The old voice interrupted Qin Fen¡¯s spection, ¡°Strictly speaking, this Queen Bee was only the queen of her society. She was only temporarily at the top of society. Perhaps, if she had been evolving normally, she could have reached the apex someday. However, she chose the rapid evolution which had hurt herself, the result being that she could not evolve to the most perfect stage. Not only was it her body that couldn¡¯t evolve any further, she had also hit the limit on the cultivation of human martial arts. She couldn¡¯t have a breakthrough anymore.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded understandingly. It was nothing else but terrible news for the Queen Bee to meet such an end. Be it Song Wendong or other martial artists, they were still growing. Perhaps they were not growing fast enough, but they definitely wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Under such a deadly threat, how could the Queen Bee not be anxious?


    Simrly, when humans came to know that the Queen Bee was nning and trying to produce a stronger Emperor, what would they think about it? A Queen Bee was already this powerful, so what about an Emperor?


    ¡°The Queen Bee is a strange evolutionary creature. If she was to calmly evolve following a normal pace, she would¡¯ve been able to evolve to a point where she could eventually adapt to other dimensions¡¯ rules ording to our spection.¡±


    <i>Adapt...?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyes twitched.<i> If she could actually achieve that, it was definitely not good news! The Queen Bee cane across the border...by that time...</i>


    Now that the Queen Bee couldn¡¯t do it, the Emperor who was born should obviously have such ability! However, evolution was not as simple as something like treating someone for a meal, especially when she was trying to give birth to a top-level Emperor.


    ¡°At this time, biochemical beasts appeared.¡± The old voice was a bit gratified, ¡°Biochemical beasts were invented due to a breakthrough in the foundation study of Pandora¡¯s creatures. Since then they have divided out a small group...¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. Lin Liqiang had shown his admiration at many instances previously, plus, with all the information he saw today, it wasn¡¯t surprising to have such a result.


    ¡°However, the weight of death was still pressing against those who knew about the situation.¡± The old voice sounded helpless and sighed, ¡°They were under the stress that they couldn¡¯t afford to cause public fear, and such pressure had gradually driven the researchers crazy and caused them to go an extreme direction.¡±


    ¡°Atst...¡±


    From the projection, a group of biologists began to experiment andbine living humans with the creatures from the other dimension. They wanted to create new methods instead of using dead bodies to conduct scientific experiments.


    The extreme method had caused dissatisfaction among another group of scientists, sparking the first argument between both sides. The argument didn¡¯t conclude who was on the right or wrong, rather, it caused a contradiction among the scientists who were originally working together in harmony.


    Contradictions are not formed overnight, and the contradictions only got worse as time went by. There were even cases where children were used as experimental subjects.


    Chen Feiyu was shocked by what he saw on the projected images, his eyes burning with rage and hatred! That was the method involving him and hispanions as experimental subjects. One after another, martial artists who cultivated true energy couldn¡¯t stand the effect on their bodies and went too far, which resulted in them being chucked away like garbage.


    After the contradictions umted, they gradually got to the point of an irreconcble rtionship.


    At this time, the Qilin, Song Wendong, who had a high and utmost supreme status on Earth, finally appeared.


    Song Wendong did not kill the scientists who did extreme experiments. This was not beyond the expectation of Qin Fen. The atrocities done by these scientists who had gone too far couldn¡¯t be fairly judged with absolute morals of right and wrong. The only thing that could be said was that they were being too extreme with their methods.


    After suppressing the contradiction once again, a real madman appeared amongst the near-crazy scientists. He suddenly announced that judging from the circumstances back then, the so-called divine beast martial artists couldn¡¯t save the society that was seemingly prosperous but was actually full of danger.


    Only a real master, a conqueror could save them! They would be able to destroy the dimension called Pandora only if they followed thew of the jungle which emphasized the survival of the fittest.


    A group of enthusiastic scientists joined this man called Zhang Hao. They were separated from the organization called the Founding Society, which was formed by many scientists at that time. They formed their own system independently, but they still used the same name and advertised themselves as the authentic Founding Society.


    The new Founding Society, which had left the original organization, stuck firmly to the survival of the fittestw in their actions. However, they didn¡¯t insist on exclusiveness in their research results, and would always share them instantly with the original Founding Society headquarters.


    Since then, there had been two Founding Societies in the world!

 Chapter 569 - The Queen Bee’s Major Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 569: The Queen Bee¡¯s Major Counterattack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The two Founding Societies: only one of which adhered to the original tradition where they continued to find ways to serve humans in the dark. They used dead bodies in experiments rted to the insect warriors, searching through files from prisons to find death row inmates who had deliberatelymitted evil deeds, and not those who were forced by the society into what they did. Then, they used these bodies for human experiments.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society did not care about this problem at all. They selected people who were suitable for bing insect warriors from society, and members who were suitable for their various experiments. They then transformed all these people into insect warriors in human experiments.


    Qin Fen looked at the projection. He couldn¡¯t fully understand why Song Wendong didn¡¯t care about these experiments. Perhaps he thought that this was a good method, or perhaps he thought that this kind of organization was irrelevant. As for the exact reason why he didn¡¯t manage the Founding Societies, he might only be able to get the answer from Song Wendong himself.


    The projection in the air did not stop immediately. It was still ying various changes. After humans adjusted the time axis, the Queen Bee as an insect warrior also discovered that the human world was her food paradise.


    The leader of the insect warriors risked herself several times toe and rob the human world. ording to the analysis of scientists, the Queen Bee liked the feeling of eating humans, as well as the taste of human flesh. She also regarded human bodies as food that provided her with great nutrition.


    Perhaps it was because of the interaction between the two dimensions why the gas giants Saturn and Jupiter turned into solids overnight. They did not require any modification at all and were already suitable for human habitation.


    As time passed, the space connection point was generated automatically on Jupiter. By then, Jupiter also had its own divine beast martial artist ¨C Azure Dragon.


    Azure Dragon! A dark figure appeared in the projection, even the Founding Society wasn¡¯t able to figure out the identity of Azure Dragon. Qin Fen looked at the dark figure and was disappointed. Even this dark figure was just an imaginary figure created by the Founding Society.


    At this time, the Queen Bee had already carried out a lot of breeding in her own dimension. As time passed, they even developed a system of ranking their superiority among the creatures produced by the Queen Bee.


    Qin Fen recognized a creature sitting not far from the Queen Bee. <i>This was the guy I met in the forest.</i>


    Compared to what he saw in the forest that day, it seemed even more powerful in the projection, and its strength seemedparable to the strength of Tagatha.


    <i>It has such powerful strength, yet it only had that little left when it came to Saturn?</i> Qin Fen was highly suspicious. The projected image showed another unexpected change.


    The Queen Bee selected a few pros from this batch of her powerful subordinates and went along with them to the space connection point in the human world.


    Soon, these pros all showed up on Jupiter! The location of this connection point wasn¡¯t that good, as it was in the deserted no man¡¯s zone on Jupiter. Qin Fen was surprised to find that the subordinates of the Queen Bee were limited by the dimensional rule to a lesser extent. Although their strengths were weakened, the weakening effect was not as strong. They didn¡¯t get rejected by the dimension as strongly as the Queen Bee.


    Before they could react, the four major constetion warriors who were waiting for them at the ce appeared. They had a one-sided battle without even needing Azure Dragon toe. Under the situation of the other creatures risking their lives to protect the Queen Bee, she retreated back to her own world severely injured. The creature in which Qin Fen met in the forest became one of the very few creatures that managed to escape.


    Instead of retreating to their original dimension, they rushed out of the atmosphere and into space. These creatures were different from humans, they could survive even in space.


    This clip was not as dated as the previous ones ¡ª it was a recent clip apparently. The Queen Bee¡¯s performance did not appeal to Qin Fen, but what really attracted Qin Fen¡¯s attention were the creatures that had not been selected by the Queen Bee to bring over to their world.


    Compared to the ones she brought with her this time, the creatures left behind in that world were even scarier. Although it was impossible to specte the strength of some creatures in detail through projection images, his instinct as a martial artist told Qin Fen that many creatures on the Queen Bee¡¯s side had strengthparable to White Tiger¡¯s.


    Many of the creatures produced by the Queen Bee had bodies that were inherently stronger than humans. Moreover, with their cultivation of paleo martial arts and the bizarre evolutions, they had be a great threat.


    After seeing the creatures that the Queen Bee brought to Jupiter, Qin Fen really doubted that the strengths of those creatures were suppressed when they came to Jupiter.


    As he didn¡¯t see theme across the border, Qin Fen could only guess the worst-case scenario.


    ¡°It¡¯s really ironic...¡± The aged voice said slowly, ¡°The splitting of the Founding Society, if judging solely on the development of the insect warrior technology, resulted in Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society ¡ª the one that adhered to thew of jungle ¡ª being always ahead of us. Hades is an absolute masterpiece among their best creations. With the advent of Hades, he even raised the crazy slogan of ruling the world. Unfortunately, the divine beast martial artists are still tolerating their development...¡±


    ¡°Hades...¡± Qin Fen recalled the situation in the Sahara that day. <i>Hades did have the ability to think for himself, but why did I keep having a surreal feeling about it?</i>


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Chen Feiyu looked up at the brain and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Everything about me was created by Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The brain answered with faint sorrow, ¡°This has nothing to do with Zhang Hao. You were created by us... rather, you could call yourself part of thest batch of guinea pigs that were left by Zhang Hao in our ce. He didn¡¯t even manage toplete the experiment by the time he chucked you out. We found that if we didn¡¯t continue with the experiment, your life span would be less than half a year. That¡¯s why we continued the experiment.¡±


    ¡°However, mypanions were all killed by you!¡± Chen Feiyu clenched his fists, raised his head furiously and shouted at the brain, ¡°I saw it very clearly, it was your party who lifted the knives, it was your party who killed them! You even tried to kill me! Don¡¯t tter yourself, you are no different from Zhang Hao!¡±


    The brain was silent and listened to all of Chen Feiyu¡¯s roars. A projection was once again shown in front of the two of them. The brain asked in a in voice, ¡°Are you referring to this?¡±


    In the projection, nearly a hundred young martial artists were being ughtered. Qin Fen was surprised to find that among this group of people, Chen Feiyu was one of them. He had been beheaded and his lower abdomen had been shot by a machine gun.


    If it was not for the fact that he was sure that Chen Feiyu was alive, Qin Fen would have wondered if he was seeing a ghost.


    Another clip. Chen Feiyu was not in this clip. However, the number of people getting killed was the same as the previous clip. It was the same number of people. It was just that the young man, who was beheaded and shot in his lower abdomen, was changed into another person.


    A third clip was yed. Qin Fen was aware that there were no changes in the number of deaths, but only one of them had undergone tremendous changes in his appearance.


    <i>This is...</i> Qin Fen suddenly realized that none of these clips in front of them were showing reality. If a high-tech stereographic projector was used to cast projections to a person who was under extreme fear and was hiding in a closed, dark environment, that person would ept just about everything shown in these projections as their reality, especially when he was emotionally unstable.


    A fourth clip; there was Chen Feiyu who had gone through the hardships and finally escaped from the base. After thinking about it now, it was not logical for a strictly guarded base that had fourteen-star pros to let a young man like Chen Feiyu who had no strength get away that easily.


    Looking at these situations, there was only one possibility: they had deliberately gone easy on him!


    The projection was still going on, but the escaping protagonist was reced by another person, and he used other methods to also escape from the base sessfully.


    ¡°Actually, none of you died.¡± The brain controlled the loudspeaker and said with a soft and sighing voice, ¡°At that time, We found that your living conditions have returned to those of ordinary people after you have gone through the subsequent experiments. Unfortunately, your experiment was indeed a failed one. It was no longer fair for you all to be trapped here. However, what would you think if we let you go just like that? Moreover, some members of the Founding Society couldn¡¯t ept that the experiment had actually failed. They thought that this experiment could be continued. So...¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Chen Feiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the brain. He was still very confused and intense resentment could still be seen on his face. <i>My life waspletely doomed because of this </i><i>bastard experiment.</i> ¡°So what else did you do?¡±


    ¡°So, we deliberately induced each of you to think that you have escaped sessfully from us and that yourpanions were all killed. On top of that, we tried our best not to let any of you meet with each other in real life. All this was to make you angry and to cultivate hatred towards the Founding Society in you. Some of our members believed that your problem was not having enough emotions. As long as you have enough hatred and anger, you can break through the barriers of failure and be the pro we anticipated.¡±


    The brain sighed, ¡°After some research, we arrived at a decision that it¡¯s better for you all to simply hate the Founding Society instead of forming new hatred towards some random party outside. If you can destroy the Founding Society, it will mean that you have superior strength. It could also be considered as our sess in this experiment.¡±


    <i>Using themselves as the experimental subject?</i> Qin Fen found that it wasn¡¯t just the Founding Society led by Zhang Hao that was crazy, this particr Founding Society that called themselves peace lovers was also equally crazy. Be it opening new dimensions or developing various new technologies, none of which were something an ordinary man would do.


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Chen Feiyu sneered with murderous intent, ¡°It is not as simple as you say it is, right? If that¡¯s really the case, then...¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s death?¡± The calm voice of the brain spoke again, ¡°Or the death of your sister¡¯s family?¡±

 Chapter 570 - The Experts That Disregarded The Bigger Picture

    <h4>Chapter 570: The Experts That Disregarded The Bigger Picture</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In almost every heart there is a thorn that exists within. Some might not hurt as long as they are not touched. Some thorns, however, remind you of pain regardless of whether you touched it or not.


    For many people, the thorn might signify love. It signified having toiled endlessly for her, only to have her end up in the arms of others. Every time she was seen, or her name mentioned, the thorn would begin to hurt.


    The thorn in Chen Feiyu¡¯s heart was entrenched deeper and far beyond the pains of love! Those who were the pirs of support in his life were destroyed by the Founding Society, the aftermath had be a thorn in his heart.


    The intent to kill and rage were colder than the cold air in the room. Chen Feiyu remained silent, but his eyes stayed sharp.


    ¡°Regarding these things, all I can do is apologize.¡± The old voice of the brain did not show much sincerity. It could be because he had lost his body, thus losing his humanity. Or it could also be that he was numb to all these things due to his longevity.


    ¡°The original Founding Society was only responsible for observation. It wasn¡¯t the original Founding Society that did it. Didn¡¯t you think that it was too miraculous for you to escape with your sickly sister by your side with the strength you had at that time? As for the passing of your sister, that was simply because Zhang Hao wanted to try out another test on his failed experiment. He realized that you were stoic enough to withstand any livelihood pressure he threw at you, so he decided to find out how you would be if your final pir of support was stripped away from you. You are not the only one to have endured this...¡±


    The frail voice didn¡¯t stop, ¡°You should already know that Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society is stronger. Even if an observer wished to intervene, it would not have changed anything. Besides, we also wanted to know the result. If you feel that destroying the Founding Society can alleviate your hatred, feel free to do so.¡±


    Qin Fen took a deep breath.<i> If this brain still maintained its human form, his expression when he said these words would probably be simr to the Snake King, Du Hen¡¯s, right?</i>


    ¡°Excuse me...¡± Qin Fen stared at the brain and asked slowly, ¡°What is your true identity?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The old voice asked with a hint of bitterughs, ¡°I am the founder of the Founding Society, and Zhang Hao is a disciple of mine. He said that scientists should not be the parents of human beings, but their rulers and governors instead. They don¡¯t need love, but rather, control, totalitarian control.¡±


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why did you show me all this for...?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking that I am going to ask you to defeat my disciple?¡± The old voice asked with a little ridicule in his voice, ¡°No, no. The very fact that you could make your way here has proven that you are qualified to know the truth, just like how Tagatha and the Jade Emperor were qualified to know the truth. As for what you wish to do, I will not intervene.¡±


    ¡°Since they know...¡±


    ¡°Why would they still want to fight that hard for the title of the divine beast?¡± The brain once again cut off Qin Fen¡¯s words, ¡°First, they recognize the legitimacy of the current martial artists¡¯ system. To be a divine beast martial artist, one must not only have strong martial prowess, but also a team of strong subordinates, as well as the power to build a true society, forming a conglomerate in the process. As for the second reason, the prerequisite for bing a divine beast martial artist is to attain the strongest martial power. As for the ways to attain it, I am sure that you are clear about it.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression was sullen. The strength of the divine beast martial artists was not something that could be attained just by having a chat or conversations on life with a peer over lunch.


    <i>Even if one could possess such power, pros who had never experienced brutal life-and-death battles might just end up being a nutritional supply to the brutal creatures from the Pandora dimension when they finally face them, right?</i>


    To attain the strength of a divine beast martial artist, one must toe the line of life and death. To do so requires not just one, but many battles of life and death.


    This may be cruel, but it is indeed a fact!


    Qin Fen also understood the position of the Sacred Martial Hall in a sh. Perhaps Wu Zun really has the martial dao level of divine beast martial artists. However, if he bes one of the divine beast martial artists, the existence of a fair and just band of elite martial artists would be shattered in the hearts of many martial artists.


    In addition to the massive library of martial arts tomes and powerful martial dao strength, the biggest reason as to why the Sacred Martial Hall could be the Holy Land in the heart of martial artists was the fact that it was fair and just to a fault! Such fairness was not possible even with the power of divine beast martial artists.


    Such fairness would bring the mentality of martial artists to a rtively peaceful state. Otherwise, if one was working for Qilin only to find out that Song Jia was the granddaughter of Qilin, they would definitely think that Qilin gave special treatment to Song Jia over them, and that their efforts were in vain.


    Yet this would not happen at Sacred Martial Hall! As long as you worked hard in Sacred Martial Hall, you would have a chance to get ahead and reap more rewards!


    Usually, Sacred Martial Hall could provide powerful martial artists to the Federation. At the same time, the martial artists would have deeper bonds with each other as everyone lived together and had formed a tacit understanding.


    If war broke out, the Sacred Martial Hall would be a huge war machine. There was no power in the Sacred Martial Hall inferior to any martial artist outside. Even from the perspective ofprehensive strength, Sacred Martial Hall was far beyond any divine beast martial elite.


    ¡°No wonder...¡± Qin Fen began to understand why Song Wendong would say the other day that if Qin Fen did not practice martial arts, he would not stop Qin Fen from falling in love with Song Jia.


    Martial artists, martial artists of the younger generation! The stronger they were, the closer they would be to death. It was needless to talk about the dangers of fighting for the divine beast martial artist title, as there was something even more dangerous. That was the Queen Bee, as well as the Emperor that could be birthed by the Queen Bee at any time!


    Usually, martial artists were indifferent to such events. However, when they were invaded by foreign powers, the amount of responsibility they bore wasn¡¯t from the capabilities they possess, but rather from the bloodlust within every martial artist! Any hot-blooded man would not be able to be indifferent if they saw theirpatriots being invaded by foreign powers!


    If you don¡¯t practice martial arts, you might live longer. Qin Fen looked at the sea of creatures from Pandora covering the dimly lit screen. He knew that if war broke out, these creatures would invade.


    ¡°Sad, right?¡± The brain voiced out intensified ridicule.


    Qin Fen nodded gently. This was indeed a form of sadness; knowing about the existence of creatures like the Queen Bee, yet unable to adapt to their dimension. All humanity could do now was to improve the martial prowess of the martial arts masters. The birth of an utmost strong master was far more effective than the birth of several Constetion Warriors.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m sure you know about the sess stories of the super nano battle suit, right?¡± The brain voiced out an inquiry, strangely filled with confidence, ¡°If that thing were to be worn before traversing into the Pandora dimension, even divine beast martial artists would not have their power restrained.¡±


    Qin Fen was shocked by the news and touched the clothing on his body subconsciously.<i> I didn¡¯t expect this suit to have such an effect.</i>


    ¡°Are you going to ask ¡ª since there is such a suit, why haven¡¯t we invaded the dimension?¡± The brain voiced out with further dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s really ironic. As the timeline has returned to normal, the Queen Bee has ceased to evolve. If all divine beasts martial artists and martial dao masters from the Federation were to invade with the super nano battle suit, there is about a seventy percent or higher sess rate. But s...¡±


    ¡°White Tiger is dead! Someone killed White Tiger without weighing the consequences of the whole situation!¡± The brain¡¯s voice was filled with a deep dissatisfaction, ¡°White Tiger was killed at the most crucial moment!¡±


    ¡°The one that killed White Tiger...¡± Qin Fen tempted to ask, ¡°Was it my brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I haven¡¯t seen the true appearance of this young man. Even the other divine beast martial artists have never seen his true face. But one fateful day, the young man found the Founding Society and asked to enter Pandora. He demonstrated a grandiose massacre for everyone and retreated back to the normal world with slight panic as the Queen Bee pursued him with countless soldiers behind.


    ¡°Queen Bee¡¯s pursuit? With countless soldiers? Slight panic?¡± Qin Fen doubted his hearing.<i> In Pandora, anyone who entered it would face a sharp decrease in their martial prowess. Even the divine beast martial artists would not stand a chance in front of the now strongest Queen Bee. How did he escape under the pursuit of the Queen Bee and her army? There should be a lot of strong soldiers in the army, right? And what did he mean by slight panic?</i>


    ¡°Yes, he was pursued by the Queen Bee and a whole army of powerful creatures. Surprisingly, he managed to escape with just a slightly panicked expression on his face.¡± The brain narrated with a simr feeling of confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, someone as strong as the Qilin had their power constricted severely in the Pandora dimension, yet, that young man didn¡¯t seem to be affected much.¡±


    ¡°It is also the very presence of this guy that gave other divine beast martial artists the confidence to counterattack.¡± The brainined again, ¡°But no one had expected this guy to fly into an uncontroble rage, killing White Tiger in the process... forcing the divine beast martial artists to bring forward the Great Ensemble. To counterattack, they only asked for the strength of a divine beast martial artist. Of course...¡±


    Thousands of Pandora¡¯s creatures filled the projection screen. Among them consisted of not only evolved creatures such as the Six-barrel Gatling Gun Spiders, but also aerial creatures resembling the shape of a human fighter jet.


    On the same day, the Queen Bee raided human beings and had consumed fighter jets in the process. Yet, her stomach showed no signs of bloating.


    Qin Fen even suspected that, given enough time, if the Queen Bee had consumed a cosmic warship, the eggs sheid would be as huge as a cosmic warship and would possess the capabilities of a cosmic warship after a period of growth.


    Such peculiar evolutionary power was, in a sense, more terrifying than the Emperor that the Queen Bee intended to produce. If enough space was split open at the portal, they would rush out en masse.


    These weak creatures were insteadpletely unconstrained by the constraints of space and could overturn the entire Federation. Even divine beast martial artists might have a hard time dealing with them.


    ¡°Fortunately, with the super nano battle suit, all they need to do is enter the holographic state.¡± The brain¡¯s voice was full of pride, ¡°The soldiers will then be stepping onto the Maic Flying Sword while enjoying the protection of the super nano battle suit.¡±

 Chapter 571 - Like Elder Brother, Like Younger Brother

    <h4>Chapter 571: Like Elder Brother, Like Younger Brother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    A troop of millions stepped on their Maic Flying Swords and blotted out the sun. Some had powerful fire weapons in their hands, and some were driving a second Maic Flying Sword to kill the descendants produced by the Queen Bee.


    It was guaranteed that the evolved creatures produced by the Queen Bee would have various peculiar abilities and extremely strong bodies. They were also going to set off to the fierce battle. At that time...


    <i>The bionic Six-barrel Gatling gun, the bionic flying fighters, the bionic mobile armor beasts...</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely astounded when he thought of the huge battlefield, an area where countless creatures were battling one another.


    ¡°That man...¡± Qin Fen tried to guess, ¡°Is he Azure Dragon?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The brain said with a sarcastic tone, as if Qin Fen was asking the obvious. ¡°Now, we just have to wait for the Great Ensemble. The chances of producing a divine beast martial artist would be extremely high in this brutal ughter! The level of the Federation¡¯s martial artists will not be lowered by brutal ughter, instead...¡±


    <i>It will heighten!</i> Qin Fen didn¡¯t deny the brain¡¯s judgments. One would not be able to be a true pro by just practicing martial arts. Although it sounded extremely cruel, a true martial artist would have to go through battles of life and death over and over again in order to walk toward the path of a true pro.


    Qin Fen had never heard of a case where one could be the world¡¯s number one just by practicing hard at home. He would also never believe that there would be such a thing in this world.


    The Great Ensemble: Qin Fen could no longer recall the number of times he had heard of this name. With the eyes of someone who didn¡¯t understand the inner workings at the beginning, this was only a huge martial stage that showcased the great power of martial artists to the world in order to attract people into practicing martial arts.


    Today, this Great Ensemble had another meaning! It gathered the world¡¯s strongest people into a hall in order to produce strong martial artists using the most inhumane and cruel methods.


    ¡°Young man, be prepared. ording to the information I have, we are really close to the convening of the Great Ensemble.¡± The brain advised with somefort, ¡°Let go of your revenge against Tagatha for now, focus on the overall situation.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Qin Fen left the chair and stood up. He straightened his spine and said, ¡°I will definitely go to the Great Ensemble. But I will not let go of taking revenge for him killing my masters.¡±


    ¡°Young man, the overall situation...¡±


    ¡°The overall situation? Why must I think about the overall situation? Why not others?¡± Qin Fen shook his head and his eyes showed no room for bargaining, ¡°Many people like talking about focusing on the bigger picture, yet they always ask for others to focus on the overall situation and they never do so themselves. I am not a saint, nor am I some hero who is unwed. I am only a simple and ordinary person. Every night, when I close my eyes, I can see the scene of my masters teaching me. I will dream about my master¡¯s tragic death.¡±


    ¡°Ai...¡± The brain let out a sigh and didn¡¯t continue advising Qin Fen.<i> Focusing on the bigger picture was such a great thing to say, yet wasn¡¯t it also an act of selfishness? It was basically just using a high-sounding reason to kill off the thoughts and actions of another person.</i>


    Chen Feiyu looked at Qin Fen without the slightest surprise. If a young man who walked on the martial dao of Divine Boxing could be influenced by another person so easily, what he had cultivated would then be some Trash Boxing, and not Divine Boxing.


    This journey to Rock Sea was one in which sess was not determined. Chen Feiyu¡¯s eyes had revealed a fierce light several times as he stared at the brain inside the nutrient solution. Finally, it extinguished.<i> Aren¡¯t these people pitiful people? Their only motive is to give prosperity to humans. Their initial intention was just to open up a space, yet it has caused so many incidents. </i>


    ¡°My real enemy is Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society.¡± Chen Feiyu shook his head aggressively, ¡°From today onward, there are no grudges between us.¡±


    The brain¡¯s sigh had a hint of disappointment. When Chen Feiyu heard it, he guessed silently that it could be because the brain was tired of carrying so many secrets as it had lived for too long. Perhaps it wanted to take this opportunity to be relieved; it didn¡¯t expect him to not take action.


    ¡°Young man...¡± The brain stopped Qin Fen who was leaving, ¡°Have you heard of the Integration of Brains?¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He looked back at the active human brain that was inside the nutrient solution with shock.


    Integration of Brains: this was a biochemical subject, as well as a medical subject. It could even be said to be an extremely broad scientific-technological topic.


    Lin Liqiang once said to Qin Fen jokingly that if he could reach the stage of the Integration of Brains, he really didn¡¯t know if he could resist that kind of temptation and end up bing a murderous devil king that hunted excellent scientists to forcefully merge their brains with his.


    In the words of Lin Liqiang, the Integration of Brains wasn¡¯t just a creation of a high-endputer-to-brain connection, but instead a premium practice of actuallybining two or more human brains together through special techniques.


    This kind of practice was something that had, in theory, stoppedpletely in today¡¯s academia of scientific technology. ording to spection, the possibility of integrating brains with today¡¯s technology was close to zero. If it was integrated forcefully, there was a possibility of creating a person who had superintelligence with thebined memory of both people, but he would also turn into a madman with mental problems.


    In other words, although an imperfect procedure could still create an odd science mutant who was a super genius with two people¡¯s memory and invincible intelligence, this person might also have some mental health problems. The product of this might identally turn into a science mutant-like Frankenstein.


    ¡°I am an integration of brains, and not just two brains...¡±


    The old voice echoed in the room. It was like an invincible bomb that shook Qin Fen¡¯s mental world. He looked up at the brain that floated in the nutrient solution and waited for the continuation.


    In this world, no one would tell you a huge secret for no reason. If there really was such a thing, this person would either be a madman, someone who wanted to show off, or someone who had ulterior motives. In short, no one would tell you a secret just to tell you a secret, he would definitely have his own motive.


    Qin Fen was waiting to listen to this brain in front of him to tell him why it told him this secret.


    ¡°Most scientists¡¯ bodies are iparable to martial artists. In terms of life span, we might have various maintenance methods, but with the increasing depths of martial dao, our nutritional maintenance has be even more iparable to martial artists.¡± The old voice had a slight tone of self-depreciation, ¡°As time went by, many of the Founding Society¡¯s first-generation scientists passed away. However, our research would then disappear along with our brains that way. Those that could be recorded in books could only be considered as general knowledge and results, and not true knowledge.¡±


    <i>¡°True knowledge cannot be recorded with words!¡±</i>


    As Qin Fen listened to the words spoken by the brain, his brain echoed the words that Lin Liqiang once announced proudly. He heard those words again from this brain today.


    ¡°Someone proposed a risk-taking approach; he was also a genius scientist in brain research. That approach was the Integration of Brains! Plus, the possible sess rate of his research at that time was twenty-three point one two seven six five seven seven three three percent.¡±


    This sess rate may be small for ordinary people, but for some scientists, it was already an incredibly huge sess rate.


    ording to Qin Fen¡¯s understanding of Lin Liqiang, he would dare to do anything that had more than a ten percent sess rate. It was because of Lin Liqiang¡¯s courage and rapid instinctual response that brought him to the peak position of biochemical beasts today.


    It was obvious that the predecessors of the brain in front of their eyes, those scientists, were also like Lin Liqiang. With such a shocking sess rate, they did it without any safeguards!


    ¡°We were not sure at that time. So we gave up our bodies...¡± The old voice had a faint hint of sorrow, ¡°The flesh can bring us a lot of conveniences, but it also ages. More importantly, we dared not ensure that we could still be normal after the integration of brains. If we were a brain without a body, even if we did be a madman, it would still be much less powerful than a madman with a physical body, right?¡±


    Qin Fen just listened quietly. He had an increased admiration for this group of scientists. He couldn¡¯t sense any deception from its voice. If it really was a deceptive lie, the techniques of this lie were too high-leveled. No one in this world would not be deceived by it.


    ¡°Now, these years have passed. We found that merging together was not something that was entirely correct.¡± The brain continued its own narrative, ¡°Gathering all kinds of professions into one brain could indeedplement and inspire one another. But it is also because of this that there is no real focus. After all, the brain is not an emotionlessputer.¡±


    ¡°You wish to separate?¡± Qin Fen was not surprised by his own guess. There must be a reason for this secret to be let out. It seemed now that this reason was indeed a wish to be separated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! To be divided into several different simple areas.¡± The brain sighed and continued, ¡°Of course, this is not the entire reason we wish to separate. There is also another important reason besides these reasons.¡±


    Qin Fen returned to his seat. He had received too much shocking news today. With thending of one shocking news after another, he was almost numb to them. Although he knew that the oneing up was most likely going to be another shocking news, he still remained calm and looked at the brain with no excitement.


    ¡°Mental power. Although the topic of the Integration of Brains is circted widely among scientists of the Federation, almost everyone knows only about the knowledge growth upon merging brains. They do not know that this was only half the effect of the Integration of Brains.¡± The brain got emotional, ¡°Inparison to the inheritance of knowledge, the gains of mental power does not seem to be inferior to the status of knowledge inheritance!¡±


    <i>Mental power?</i> Qin Fen frowned. <i>What is this?</i> The things he hade across got broader and broader, and he had also seen many peculiar things, yet he had never heard of mental power ¡ª even Lin Liqiang had never mentioned it.

 Chapter 572 - Unexpected Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 572: Unexpected Wealth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the empty and cold room, the brain¡¯s voice echoed for a long time. A strange picture once again appeared on the projection screen. This wasn¡¯t a photo but rather, an imageposed of simple 3D animations.


    A human was standing still, and there were ten metal-made robots the height of an average person in front of him. There were various weapons in their hands, forming a smallbat team that, with coordination, could create powerful crossfire.


    Fighting robots ¡ª this kind of expendable army had been brought up by scientists and various military experts more than just once.


    However, there was an extremely serious problem: if these fighting robots were not given a heightened level of artificial intelligence, their battles would be very rigid with not much actual threat. They could only be targets on a battlefield, an endless waste of materials and resources.


    ording to the calctions of scientists from various continents, if given heightened artificial intelligence, it wasn¡¯t impossible for fighting robots to have the logical thought processes of a true human being. Although the probability was negligible, the entirety of the Federation might be in danger even if there was just one of them. At the very least, this would cause much harm to the elemental energy, leading to a certain societal chaos.


    The ten fighting robots in the projection were flexible and had incredibly urate judgments. The lethality posed by them was even more shocking. It was as if they had the ability to think independently!


    In the projection, strips of yellow light protruded from the human brain. They connected individually onto the positions of each fighting robot¡¯s head.


    ¡°These yellow lights don¡¯t really exist.¡± The brain¡¯s voice was filled with pride, ¡°They are onlybeled for you to understand better.¡±


    Qin Fen began to understand what the so-called mental power was. It was for when the brain waves have reached a certain strength where it could control more than just one fighting robot that otherwise wouldn¡¯t be much useful.


    By the same theory, if the mental power was strengthened to an even higher level, wouldn¡¯t it mean that it could also control other things? For example, having the ability to control tenbat aircraft in aerobat while sitting in a cosmic warship? Or even the ability to control a small formation of cosmic warships? They could actually achieve a truly unifiedmand in the military world that had previously only stayed in theory!


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know if the so-called mental power mentioned by the brain could be so strong, but if it really could reach that level, humans would definitely have a bigger advantage in the battle against the Queen Bee in her world.


    ¡°Of course, this is not the strongest form of mental power.¡± The brain wasn¡¯t patient in exining, ¡°In short, mental power far exceeds your imagination. Martial artists make themselves stronger by exercising true energy. Scientists don¡¯t have as much time as martial artists to cultivate true energy. At the same time, it is not the case that any scientist would be a martial dao genius. Scientists who have spent long hours using their brains effectively would ultimately walk toward mental power! As long as they have strong mental power, I believe that in the future! The mental power of scientists can also be abat strength that is not inferior to martial artists.¡±


    As Qin Fen looked at the various calctions on the projection screen he saw that there was even a situation in which abat fighter was controlled as he had guessed previously.


    ¡°There are still many uses for mental energy, and it¡¯s not just for fighting.¡± The brain¡¯s tone that was originally bing prouder and prouder became low all of the sudden, ¡°Unfortunately, currently, this study has an incredible amount of defects and obstacles. Plus, having all of the knowledge gathered together is also a hindrance to the development of science.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the brain, ¡°You want me to help you separate?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡±


    Qin Fen was very surprised. Even if this Founding Society wasn¡¯t as prosperous as Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society, they still had strong capabilities. There were many scientists out there in different continents, why take the difficult route?


    ¡°You know these two young men, right? Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang...¡±


    Qin Fen clicked his tongue. The reputations of these two friends were indeed great, even this brain mentioned them specifically.<i> Could it be... </i>


    ¡°Separation of knowledge is a veryplicated matter. As we have merged together for a long time, the separated body of knowledge can no longer survive as a single being. They will need a host.¡±


    <i>A host?</i> A new imaginary picture appeared in Qin Fen¡¯s mind. The casually graceful Lin Liqiang had suddenly gotten megalencephaly; a well-proportioned handsome figure walked around with a huge head. Any beautiful woman would scream and escape by the sight of it.


    <i>I¡¯d rather be an idiot with looks than to have such a horrible appearance! I don¡¯t even want whatever wisdom! </i>


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t even need to tell Lin Liqiang about it, he could already guess how that talented young scientist would answer.


    ¡°If you are looking for Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota to be the host of the separation, not only will they disagree, but I also will not help you.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and refused. <i>Not only was this technique terribly dangerous, who knew if Lin Liqiang, after having gone through the so-called Integration of Brains, would still be able to stay who he is?</i>


    ¡°I know what you are worried about. The merged Lin Liqiang will still be Lin Liqiang, it will not change his personality one bit. It¡¯s just giving him pure knowledge, as well as different thought processes when encountering various technological obstacles. There is no harm.¡±


    Qin Fen kept his mouth shut. The human brain in front of him was muchrger than an ordinary human brain. Although Enzo Rota was usually a man of few words, he would probably also open up his mouth to give a one-word cuss if he were to be like someone with megalencephaly.


    ¡°Technology was not mature at that time, which is why the brain became so big...¡± The brain¡¯s voice was a little awkward. It was as if that despite just having the appearance of a brain, it was still somewhat embarrassed by its megalencephaly appearance, ¡°Technology today is much more advanced than before.¡±


    Qin Fen was still silent. A field of scientists saying that technology had matured in a field that was strange to them was not like an ordinary product where quality could be guaranteed. In all likelihood, there would be no after-sales service.


    ¡°Are you worried about problems with mental power?¡± The brain¡¯s tone was somewhat rushed, ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t guarantee this. It¡¯s just like paleo martial arts and neo martial arts. Some people are suitable for practicing martial arts, some just don¡¯t have the talent. The same goes for mental power. Not anyone can have a strong mental power. It¡¯s just that these two have higher chances. They will also need time to develop it slowly, it¡¯s not that they will have mental power immediately after the Integration of Brains.¡±


    ¡°How about this, can I talk to them?¡± The brain¡¯s voice had a hint of helplessness, ¡°You contact them, and I will talk to them.¡±


    Qin Fen continued to remain silent. ording to the brain¡¯s previous introduction, there was a possibility of the Integration of Brains identally forming a madman. This was why previous scientists had abandoned their bodies in order to ensure rtive safety. They had even left amand for the whole Founding Society in which they were restricted from giving themselves a body.


    If that was really the case, no one would dare to guarantee that this big brain waspletely normal and not a mad brain that had incredible powers and was trying to trick him with a lie that was mostly true.


    <i>There is no need for too many lies. Even if there¡¯s only one lie out of a million sentences, all it has to do is to achieve a perfect deception.</i>


    Qin Fen would not forget the teachings of Squad Leader Hao. A truly intelligent person would not have a mouth full of lies. He would say a whole bunch of truth, with just a few false statements toplete one deception.


    Qin Fen must admit that the brain in front of him may be the smartest brain in the entire Federation. Even if it were to really lie to him, in the face of this skull-less brain, he would still not be able to distinguish the truth of its words.


    ¡°Are you suspecting that I am a madman?¡± The brain sighed. There was really no way to prove if it was lying, ¡°Ai! There is still no way tomunicate with a science amateur like you. I just need to talk to them and give them information. As to whether or not I¡¯m lying, they¡¯ll know better than you.¡±


    Qin Fen rubbed his forehead gently. This was the first time he was called an amateur ever since his debut. Yet in front of this premium science and technology, he was indeed an amateur among amateurs.


    The call was finally connected. From Lin Liqiang¡¯s standpoint, Qin Fen knew that his two friends would definitely want to know about the technology in this area. Even if they ended up not being able to undergo the Integration of Brains, they would still want to know a little about it.


    A brief introduction was enough for Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota to show an interest that was far beyond Qin Fen¡¯s imagination. The brain¡¯s emotions were obviously heightened as it wasmunicating with adepts of its field. The three ¡®people¡¯ were chatting with much enthusiasm.


    Qin Fen had been listening for a long time so he managed to understand parts of the conversation. For Lin Liqiang, they were only a certain nutritional supplement. Of course, this kind of nutritional supplement was very crucial as it was impossible to separate consciousness.


    There was only one consciousness in the brain. If it was separated, the remaining brain would be equivalent to being dead. It wouldn¡¯t be able to exist in a pure state of aputer that was responsible for storing knowledge and operations.


    The foundation of the Integration of Brains was having a brain with an independent will. If there is no such thing, it won¡¯t work. The brain that was floating in the nutrient solution didn¡¯t want to die, so its consciousness could only stay in this big brain. If it were to venture into Lin Liqiang¡¯s brain, there would be a collision between two consciousness. Regardless of who would win in the end, it would no longer be its original self. This also meant that it had also died, and had formed a new consciousness.


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Lin Liqiang¡¯s finger tapped on the table, ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll head over now! I¡¯m thinking that the knowledge of my seniors will surely help me achieve a quicker research breakthrough. Mental power, haha... I am very much looking forward to having it. At that time, it will probably be so much easier for me to peek at girls showering...¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang in the projection who was rushing to pack up. He was skeptical that this guy wanted to undergo the Integration of Brains not because of the knowledge, but more so for the mental power. Or should he say, to be able to peek on girls showering.

 Chapter 573 - Entering Pandora

    <h4>Chapter 573: Entering Pandora</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Waiting was supposed to be a very boring thing, but waiting in the Founding Society base was anything but.


    Looking at the various collections of the Founding Society and multiple clip recordings of the Queen Bee¡¯s subordinates in Pandora, Qin Fen lost track of time. He found that the Queen Bee¡¯s subordinates¡¯ strengths were much higher than he had estimated.


    Chen Feiyu remained silent and was watching the part of the projection he was interested in. Even if they were just watching the projections from the side, they could still gain a lot ofbat experience from the battles of Qilin and the rest.


    Performing the so-called Integration of Brains... Qin Fen wasn¡¯t assured enough to allow Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota to go through the operations by themselves. The Founding Society was a ce where no ordinary person could understand.


    Qin Fen watched a lot of clips and was studying the insect warriors¡¯ fighting method. Although they also learned martial arts techniques from humans, they still preferred to use instinctive and beast-like fighting methods that were quick and direct.


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen looked up at the brain that was immersed in the nutrient solution and had been silent for a long time, wondering if it was doing scientific research. He suddenly realized a serious problem, which was that he didn¡¯t know how to address the brain.


    ¡°You can call me Number One.¡± The brain started speaking again, and the few lights that were specified in managing its speech production were shing continuously along with its speech, ¡°Young man, do you have any questions?¡±


    Qin Fen contemted for a while, then lifted his finger to point at the constantly changing images on the projection screen, ¡°I want to go there.¡±


    ¡°You want to go into Pandora?¡± The brain was surprised, ¡°You have seen so many projections, are you not be well aware of the dangers?¡±


    ¡°You guys are doing the same, always sneaking people in for hunting.¡± Qin Fen held his chin with one hand, and his gaze did not leave the constantly changing projection screen.


    In order to try and understand the various offspring born by the Queen Bee, as well as for their research on insect warriors, both Founding Societies would regrly sneak their men into Pandora for ambushes.


    With the progress of time and the advancement of technology, the space tunnel on Earth was nowpletely in the hands of the Founding Society. They could easily open it whenever and wherever they liked. Plus, they could shut off these newly opened tunnels whenever they liked too. It was not like the initial tunnels and those naturally generated tunnels, which they had no control over at all.


    It was precisely because of this technology that allowed them to open and close the connecting tunnels freely, the two Founding Society would enter the dimension to hunt and collect data and samples from time to time.


    It was because of this reason that there were different mutant creatures on each. These mutated creatures then mated with the creatures on Earth, which produced more strange creatures, which were then taken back by the Founding Society for new research.


    Number One was quiet for a short period of time, ¡°Are you going there alone? What time do you want to leave?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the screen and looked at the time, ¡°I think I might have more than one person? I will have to ask those people first.¡±


    He dialed another holocall. Qin Fen switched directly to the conference mode this time, calling Yang Lie, Brooks, and the others.


    With the development of technology, there were more functions now to the phones. Important calls were divided into different categories; categories such as ¡®super important call¡¯. Qin Fen¡¯s phone number was stored under the category of ¡®pick up no matter what¡¯ in his friends¡¯ phones.`


    Everyone knew very well that Qin Fen didn¡¯t like to call very much ¡ª it might be because of the hardships of the past ¡ª but because of this, whenever he called, they knew that it was something important.


    Different ringtones woke everybody up from their seclusion. Xue Tian leaned against the wall and looked at Qin Fenzily. His battle with Guanyin had obviously drained him. Even with his biochemical beast healing his physical injuries, it couldn¡¯t make up for the strength depletion. In contrast to that, it would drain him even further to support the physical healing function.


    Du Peng pressed his hand against the lower abdomen with a painful expression on his face. He stood up shakily from the ground with the support of the wall. Not far from him was Caesar with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    Everyone was staring at Qin Fen on the projection screen of their phones. They wanted to know why their friend who rarely called would take the initiative to look for them in a conference call today.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Qin Fen directed the camera towards the projection screen made by the brain and said, ¡°So this is the story, take a look at it.¡±


    Number One seemed to like storytelling very much; it was unsure if this had to do with the fact that people rarely talked to it. Again, it went along with the reyed projection and told the same story it once told to Qin Fen to Yang Lie and others.


    In a few hours, the projection summarized the events that happened over the years. Yang Lie and others who were watching were surprised. These things were way beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. Even with their identities as descendants of prestigious families like Yang Lie, they didn¡¯t know these kinds of things.


    Qin Fen finally waited until Number One finished, and then pointed the camera at himself again, ¡°I want to go in there.¡±


    The several young pros in the conference call projection started showing interest in their excited eyes.


    Be it on Saturn or in Pandora, it was the same and full of danger. The difference was just whether they were to fight with humans or mutated creatures.


    Tagatha¡¯s palm attack on that day had not only scared off Qin Fen, who was the strongest martial artist among the younger generation, it had also showcased to everyone on how strong Saturn¡¯s apex-level masters¡¯ strengths could be.


    Because of the existence of Inferno, they didn¡¯t have to face the great pressure of annihtion by Elysium. However, Yang Lie and the others all had a heart of martial artists wanting to perform better than their seniors. Killing was the best way to umte experience for improvement in strength, but it was also the most dangerous way, especially when they were on Saturn; it was not a wise choice to fight either Inferno or Elysium.


    Yang Lie and the others were intelligent. They had realized that it was indeed extremely risky for them to enter Pandora. The powerful strength of Queen Bee was already hard to handle for a divine beast martial artist, let alone them.


    However, this was indeed an extremely rare opportunity.


    <i>Just give up?</i> Yang Lie and the othersughed. This is too good of an opportunity to be given up! The most important point was that each of Qin Fen¡¯s team members had the super nano battle suit that was not ready for mass production.


    ¡°Wait for us! Don¡¯t go in alone!¡± Yang Lie put on the suit hurriedly and said, ¡°You are already too far ahead of us. We can¡¯t afford to let you go even farther ahead!¡±


    The conference call ended in an instant. The moment the call ended, everyone started moving fast. For each of the members in Qin Fen¡¯s team, regardless of how greatly overtaken by Qin Fen they were in terms of the martial dao strength, they never stopped chasing him nor agreed to the idea that Qin Fen will always be the strongest among them.


    ¡°Attention, there are new aircraft appearing above the base...¡±


    The mechanical voice sounded slowly through the loudspeaker. As Qin Fen was looking at the Saturn military aircraft from the projection screen, he heard Number One say, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Not long after, two thick and cold doors opened slowly, and the chilled white gas oozed out of the door. Lin Liqiang waved his hand in front of his face and muttered as he entered the room, ¡°Such a cold room in here, it¡¯s really easy to get sick from this air-conditioned environment.¡±


    ¡°Both of you, wee.¡± Number One wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to the courtesy, ¡°Can you start right away?¡±


    Lin Liqiang shook his index finger, ¡°No, no, I need to read the information again.¡±


    Integration of Brains was not a small matter. Lin Liqiang had to pay great attention to it. He carefully revisited all kinds of data and whispered with Enzo Rota from time to time.


    Another few hours had passed. It felt as if they had lost track of the time while inside this kind of special underground organization like the Founding Society. Time passed by without them even noticing it.


    When the heavy iron door was opened again, a group of scientists in surgical gowns walked in. There was a mixture of excitement and envy shing in their eyes as they looked at Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota. Everyone here knew about the Integration of Brains, but not everyone had an opportunity like this one.


    ¡°These two are about to receive your assistance.¡± The Number One made a brief introduction, ¡°Lin Liqiang, he¡¯s a rising star in the biochemical beast research and development. Enzo Rota...¡±


    ¡°The one in pharmaceuticals?¡±


    Although the scientists of the Founding Society were in the base all year round, they were no stranger to the information outside. The name Enzo Rota was quite rare, so the fact that he was standing beside Lin Liqiang and came here to undergo the Integration of Brains... he must be none other than the super genius rising star of the pharmaceuticals field!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the two of them.¡± The confirmation from the Number One attracted respectful gazes from the scientists as they looked at the two of them. They were showing even greater respect to them than to Qin Fen, who was a strong martial artist.


    In the world of science, not everyone who had powerful strength could gain the acknowledgment of scientists. The scientists who were focused on doing research were more willing to acknowledge those who worked in the field of scientific development. In particr, the young age of these two had reminded them of their past. They were still sticking to the back of their supervisors and were eagerly doing tedious yet unimportant tasks when they were at this age.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again.¡± Lin Liqiangid on the operating table that was floating above the ground, staring at the brain which was moved over by several scientists and ced in the nutrient solution, ¡°Are you sure that this won¡¯t affect my handsome appearance?¡±


    Several scientists around Lin Liqiang had a cold sweat on their foreheads. It is worthwhile even if he¡¯ll turn into an ugly man to have such an opportunity! This kid had asked this same question six times in the few minutes he¡¯s beenying down on the operating table!

 Chapter 574 - Twenty Times of Gravity, Give Me One Hundred of It

    <h4>Chapter 574: Twenty Times of Gravity, Give Me One Hundred of It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Of course I believe in you, I just want to double-check...¡±


    ¡°We promise that it won¡¯t affect your handsome appearance at all.¡±


    The staff finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He was answered before he could ask the seventh time.


    If it was not for the fact that Lin Liqiang was a martial dao master and they couldn¡¯t knock him out with a punch, these staff would have long tried to knock him out with either a punch or a hammer. They would first knock this noisy guy out so that theb could be a little quieter.


    ¡°Hi beautiful, I mean, after I finished with the operation, are you interested ining with me to a quiet and romantic ce? Let¡¯s have a drink together, talk about life ideals, and perhaps we can even research the sacred mystery of human reproduction?¡±


    ¡°Hey handsome, I see that you look hot. Do you happen to have a sister? Is your sister pretty too? How about introducing her to me? I¡¯m a fine man, you know.¡±


    All staff showed a skeptical look. They were wondering if this guy was really the genius in the field of biology.


    The operation was not done in the way that Qin Fan imagined, with a group of mad scientists carrying axes and chainsaws to open up the skulls of Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota and abusing their brains, leaving the ground bloodied.


    Almost no knives were used throughout the entire operation. They didn¡¯t open Lin Liqiang¡¯s skull either. The staff took out some strange tubes, all with a small needle at the end, and quickly inserted the tubes into Lin Liqiang¡¯s head. They inserted the other ends of the tubes into the brain living in the nutrient solution.


    Strange liquid flowed along the transparent tubes and into Lin Liqiang¡¯s head little by little. Qin Fen couldn¡¯t tell the difference at that time, whether those were body fluid or data energy. The whole scene was progressing rapidly.


    The staff members were carefully staring atplicated data on a screen, and they would manually adjust some strange buttons from time to time. This wasn¡¯t aplicated operation with the procedures involved. However, each staff member had cold sweat on their forehead.


    One would never be able to feel the thrill if he was not an expert in this field.


    About ten hours had passed, and the heavy iron door opened again. Yang Lie and the others in their stunning military uniforms appeared at the door. The smile on their faces suddenly stiffened when they saw Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    Yang Lie looked at Qin Fen, puzzled. The brain was the most sensitive part of humans. No matter how great a martial artist was, or how highly integrated his biochemical beast was, death would still be waiting for him if his brain or heart was damaged.


    Qin Fen called out the mental power clip that he had watched before. The introductory clip would definitely be more clear than his exnation as an amateur.


    After Brooks and the others finished watching it, they looked confused, as if they, too, couldn¡¯t ept the fact that technology nowadays had be this advanced.


    In today¡¯s Federation, the top leaders in society were not scientists nor politicians and armies, but the incredibly powerful divine beast martial artists.


    Suchmon sense in life and society was the reason why Brooks and the others chose to focus on the martial dao journey and were no longer distracted by other things. Although they all had good high school results, they still couldn¡¯t step into other professional fields.


    The brain was still connected to Lin Liqiang. Everyone looked at the projections on the wall, bored. It was ying some clips about the types of creatures in Pandora that required the most attention.


    The Queen Bee¡¯s subordinate, Yaglu. It was a name given to the creature by itself. In the eyes of humans, this was a new creature thatbined the advantages of humans with the advantages of spiders. It had a strong body without the fat belly of a spider.


    Yaglu walked upright like a human, and the front and back of its head each had one eye. It had two strong arms on its back, with its palms possessing the ability to shoot web-like materials. Its ribs could pierce out from under the skin with the firing power of machine guns. It had two teeth as hard as rocks in its mouth.


    Compared to the strength of a human master, Yaglu, which was a rare creature, had the strength of a seventeen-star. It might not have the same Humanity or Ground Aura Shield of a human, but its body was extremely strong. Thus, it had that advantage topensate for the shoring of not forming an aura shield with its true energy.


    Sudum: this creature could be considered strange even among the other creatures produced by the Queen Bee.


    It was three meters in height and had a strong build, like a small-scaled mobile armor. It was burly and tall like Pangu<sup>1</sup> in Oriental mythology. The bronze skin shed with real metal luster, its long ck hair could harden to the point where it could prate a steel te several feet thick easily.


    The most surprising thing was that Sudum, who looked about seventy percent human, also had the special ability to control gravity! Its origin was very unique. It was born after the Queen Bee devoured a few humans, a monster that looked like a porcupine, and a human¡¯s gravity machine!


    The machine was originally a special training equipment used by the garrisons. They did not expect that the Queen Bee would give birth to creatures that possessed this kind of weird ability after she swallowed the machine.


    The strengths of these four Sudums were different, and even the strengths of their gravity control abilities were different. Perhaps the Queen Bee had devoured way too many humans, thus gaining the ability to count. These four children of hers had numbers on their foreheads sorted ording to their strengths ¨C 1, 2, 3, 4!


    These four Sudums grew up ording to the numbers given by the Queen Bee. Even when they had cultivated human martial artter in their lives, the ranking of their strengths was the same as the original numbers, with 1 being the strongest and 4 being the weakest!


    Twenty times of gravity! Number one Sudum underwent continuous hardcore training. Under the test of the Founding Society, they made spections of its potential strength condition. The strength of this monster was definitelyparable to an eighteen-star human master. Plus with its special ability of twenty times gravity, it could even defeat a neen-star master with Ground Aura Shield.


    Number four Sudum only had the ability of five times gravity and the strength of a sixteen-star peak level. Even so, when it encounters a sixteen-star peak level martial artist, it would be able to reverse the whole situation if it used the five times gravity at the critical moment. It would be the key to a life or death situation.


    After initially missing out on the development opportunities of technology, the Queen Bee family had entered the condition of biological evolution. There were all kinds of peculiar creatures, with all kinds of peculiar abilities that were either useful or useless.


    Sometimes, one egg would hatch into thousands of creatures instead of just one. These creatures were as tiny as a human¡¯s thumb. They had wings and could fly at a high speed in the sky. Their mouths could squirt highly corrosive liquid acid, and they had pairs of strong teeth that could easily bite through small wood.


    When thousands of such creatures came together, they were a group of crazy bandits and thugs. They smashed and bit everything, including the rocks in their way, into dust.


    The operation took a total of twenty-four hours toplete. The brain, which had been soaked in nutrient solution, seemed to be a little smaller than before, and even the color looked a little paler. Several staff members carefully took it back to its original position.


    ¡°Young man... this surgery is basically a sessful one...¡±


    The brain sounded exhausted, and the operation just seemed to have done a lot of damage to him.


    ¡°Basically?¡± Qin Fen didn¡¯t like the word at all. Even if he didn¡¯t understand the top scientificmunity, he still understood the difference between ¡®basically¡¯ and pletely¡¯.


    The more advanced the technology was, the bigger the difference it would be for ¡®basically¡¯ and pletely¡¯. When it came to the Integration of Brains, which was extremely mysterious to an extent that no ordinary man could understand it, the results could bepletely different even with just a tiny error.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t worry.¡± The brain couldn¡¯t seem to recover from the exhaustion, ¡°I said ¡®basically¡¯ because I am not sure if their mental power could be sessfully stimted after the Integration of Brains. As for the inheritance of knowledge, it was perfectly done, no mistakes.¡±


    On the operating table, Lin Liqiang suddenly opened his eyes and his biochemical beast activated. Although the Founding Society¡¯s medicine could also cure the small openings in his head during the operation, the recovery rate was slow and could notpare to the speed of a biochemical beast.


    Enzo Rota did an unusual move ¡ª he raised his arms high over the head and stretched. He gently twisted his waist and blinked his eyes.


    ¡°Old Enz, how do you feel?¡± Lin Liqiang jumped off the operating table and rotated his neck. ¡°I thought I was going crazy. I didn¡¯t expect it to feel good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Enzo Rota nodded and looked up at the brain, ¡°Experiment.¡±


    ¡°Experiment?¡± The brain didn¡¯t seem to understand so it asked to Enzo Rota, ¡°What experiment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the mental power experiment you¡¯ve said.¡± Qin Fen said, ¡°Young Master Enz meant he feels good now so he wants to experiment with the mental power right away.¡±


    The brain was silent for a moment. The staff were also silent and looked at Qin Fen in surprise. <i>Enzo Rota said only one word and you managed to trante this much, should we believe you?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed one of the closest friends to Old Enz.¡± Lin Liqiang wrapped his arms around Qin Fen and Enzo Rota and he looked at the brain, ¡°You can rest assure, Old Qin is definitely not tranting Young Master Enz¡¯s words incorrectly. Even if he actually trantes it incorrectly someday, Young Master Enz will still say that he is right.¡±


    ¡°I get it now.¡± The brain immediately ordered, ¡°Bring us ten fighting robots.¡±


    The heavy iron door opened and closed, then opened and closed again. The staff pushed in a batch of fighting robots that was called ¡®chicken ribs<sup>1</sup>¡® by the military experts.


    ¡°How you can detect whether you¡¯ve owned the mental power and how to use it, you should have a manual on these in your brain now.¡± The brain had high expectations, ¡°So, Enzo Rota, if you feel that you have mental power now, just try and control a fighting robot with the methods calcted by us. Don¡¯t force yourself; ording to our hypothesis, someone who has just acquired mental power may not be able to control a fully functioning fighting robot. In the corner of the truck, we have a few practice robots one foot tall, maybe you can...¡±


    The cold room was suddenly lit up by twenty rays of redsers! The eyes of the ten fighting robots which were still on the truck lit up all of a sudden. They raised their right arms which were modified into the Six-barrel Gatling guns in unison, and then fired at Du Peng. All they could hear was the ear-shattering noise of metal guns firing.


    <i>Hong hong hong hong hong... hong hong hong hong... hong hong hong hong...</i>


    Ten six-barrel Gatling guns fired with ring light. The metal shells fell to the ground with loud clinks. The all-shattering metal torrents whistled and shed the air, prating the space and approaching Du Peng.


    The staff had yet to scream. Du Peng¡¯s hands glided in front of his chest in an eerie manner as the overwhelming metal bullets stopped in front of him. Then, they were all sliced in half in an instance as if some sort of machines had cut them from the middle. The smooth cut surfaces were shiny and reflective.


    The clinks of bullet shells continued. Ten fighting robots had started to move at high speed. They formed a variety of true cover formations, utilizing crossfire, and continued to fire at Du Peng from different directions.


    The battle started very abruptly and ended just as quickly. The fighting robots had a firing rate of six thousand bullets per minute. It only took them ten seconds as their bodies were only loaded with a thousand bullets.


    The pungent smell of gunpowder filled the icy room, and the room temperature rose rapidly after the roar of the six-barrels Gatling guns just now.


    Several scientific experts were coughing due to the smoke ¡ª some were even shedding tears ¡ª and many had to cover their nose and mouth with their hands. They looked surprisingly at Enzo Rota who controlled ten fighting robots at once.


    The redsers from the ten fighting robots¡¯ eyes were gradually dimming, and finally, they turnedpletely dark. The people had yet to catch their breath when the ten fighting robots suddenly broke out with the redsers again. They had no bullets in their hands, but the left hands popped a sharp knife and rushed towards Du Peng who was at the other end of the room.


    Ten metal-made fighting robots, under the control of Lin Liqiang, instantly brought out dozens of ring knives and aimed to attack Du Peng immediately.


    A burst of metal colliding sounded as Du Peng stood quietly at the same spot. The fighting robots that rushed towards him had already backed off. The metal knives in their hands were shattered into pieces, and their fiercely red eyes had dimmed again.


    The shing light bulbs that were connected to the brain were shing rapidly at that moment. The researchers were quiet and all looked at the two of them who had just controlled the fighting robots with mental power.


    ¡°You...¡± The brain couldn¡¯t finish its words.<i> It badly wanted to ask these two if they had mental power before.</i> However, he gave up with the questioning. There was something called the mental gateway which existed for the mental power. one would never be able to use mental power if they didn¡¯t open the mental gateway.


    In the operation just now, Number One clearly felt that both Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota¡¯s mental gateways were indeed closed. As for whether the surgery had helped them open the mental gateways or not, it was something it wouldn¡¯t know.


    However! Number One knew one thing: ording to their long-term mental power research, when ordinary people first acquired mental power, it would be a very weak mental power. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task for them to even control a fighting robot that was half foot tall and of low power.


    With a newly-awakened mental power, if one could control a normal fighting robot, it would be considered great mental power in their theory. No matter how genius these two guys are in other fields, this was just too out of this world! Are they geniuses in this field of mental power as well?


    Not mentioning the fact that they could already control ten fighting robots at the same time with their newly-awakened strength, what was scarier was the movement speed of these fighting robots. The scary degree of controlling proficiency was as if they had practiced millions of times!


    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be! It shouldn¡¯t be! This doesn¡¯t match the previously deduced data! The performance of these two is much higher than the spected data.</i>


    The lights that represented the brain¡¯s thinking processes were shing rapidly, and the other researchers¡¯ expressions were pale too. <i>Do you two feel unsatisfied if you don¡¯t do something to scare people? Such performance... they¡¯ve just finished with the Integration of Brains¡¯ operation, and they could have such performance...</i>


    ¡°Holy! So this is mental power?¡± Xue Tian¡¯s pale face finally had a rosy luster. He patted Lin Liqiang¡¯s shoulder with one hand, ¡°Young Master Lin, you better not keep this toy to yourself after this.¡±


    Several researchers secretly admired this young man carrying katana, as he was really someone who understood science. <i>He had realized at the first instant that if there were mental power masters cooperating with martial artists in a battle, that¡¯ll be absolutely...</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Young Master Xue! When you¡¯re pursuing a girl, I¡¯ll do everything I can to help with my mental power.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good friend, Young Master Lin! Always know what I am thinking!¡±


    The people who had secretly praised and admired Xue Tian resisted the urge to p themselves in the faces, as well as the urge to kick Xue Tian. <i>How dare these two kids use their great invention that they¡¯ve worked hard in developing for chasing girls? This invention could be used to open up a new era for the future human world! Such kids should be dragged out and shot dead for a hundred times as a punishment for not respecting science!</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Enzo Rota looked at the projection screen with an extremely disappointed expression.


    The thinking bulbs for Number One started to sh rapidly once again. It found out that when Enzo Rota said that it was a pity, he was staring at the unmannedbat aircraft in the projection screen.


    A person who just awakened with the mental power wasn¡¯t satisfied even after controlling ten fighting robots; he was now trying to control an unmannedbat aircraft. Although Number One was left with only a brain, it felt a sense of inferiority. <i>These two young men were simply too out of this world whenpared to our deduced data.</i>


    ¡°I mean, Number One.¡± Lin Liqiang looked up at it, ¡°How many of these fighting robots do you have with you?¡±


    Number One hesitated and said, ¡°More than two hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes? Would you mind giving Young Master Enz and me one hundred of them each?¡± Lin


    Liqiang smiled and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Old Qin, aren¡¯t you guys going into Pandora? Count the two of us in. Let¡¯s give these things a try. Don¡¯t forget to provide us with enough firepower.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Overturn

    <h4>Chapter 575: Overturn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    In the new dimension, how well could the fighting robots help in battle?


    Everyone present was very clear that these fighting robots did not have any problems with hunting normally, but if they encountered powerful and fierce opponents, these fighting robots would just be food.


    Of course, as these fighting robots had a powerful self-destruct explosive device installed in their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t be taken as captives to be swallowed by the Queen Bee, allowing her to produce other weird creatures.


    It was not so much about testing the fighting robots in there, but rather a test on how powerful the newly awakened mental power could be.


    The huge dimension with countless strange and aggressive creatures resembled hell for normal people.


    For scientists, especially the biologist Lin Liqiang, it was a paradise! Heaven!


    A new human being¡¯s research project had just started. Needing various information and specimen data, Lin Liqiang had two choices: to either perform human experiments like Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society did or to enter this new dimension.


    Enzo Rota didn¡¯t say much, as his eyes were upied by the nts in the new dimension shown through the projections.


    Different dimensions would naturally grow different nts. In particr, the precursors of these nts had been bombarded by nuclear bombs. God knows what kind of mutations they underwent. Furthermore, could these mutations have any influence over the advancements of medicine? There were unlimited possibilities for these.


    Both scientific geniuses were as motivated as Qin Fen and the other martial artists to enter the new dimension.


    The brain was silent after hearing Lin Liqiang¡¯s answer. The researchers also remained silent. They couldn¡¯t describe them as not matching their calcted data, even the words ¡®out of this world¡¯ were not enough to describe the mental power of these two young men.


    Controlling one hundred fighting robots at the same time with mental power: the brain had actually calcted the possibility of this. However, this was only possible if a first-generation mental power user, after opening their mental gateway, could find a way to cultivate the mental power and constantly improved it until it reached a certain level.


    <i>Their newly-awakened mental power could already reach such a level?</i> The researchers couldn¡¯t believe it, nor could the brain understand what went wrong to cause the creation of two monsters like this.


    ¡°A hundred...¡± The brain pondered for a while, ¡°I wish to see such a grand scene too. Please be careful after entering. If there is danger, I will open the escape door for you at any time. You can escape as soon as possible...¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± The brain was very surprised, ¡°Zhang Hao is indeed talented. He had left with only a few space scientists that day, and now, he can also control the opening and closing of the dimensional door freely.¡±


    Another projection was cast on the smooth metal wall in an instant.


    Qin Fen was no less surprised than Number One. In fact, he was even more surprised than Number One.


    In the huge projected image, a young martial artist wearing a special super nano battle suit with white tiger patterns was descending from a dimensional crack that has just been opened. He had sharp eyes and a cold face with an inexplicable murderous aura, as if a bloody aura was enveloping his whole body.


    Young Netherworld Hades who had not seen for many days! Compared to his appearance in the Sahara on Earth that day, Young Hades looked a lot more different now. Apart from his pair of crimson red eyes, he looked exactly the same as ordinary people, as if he was no longer an insect warrior. Only the eyes full of bloody aura dering to the world showed that the Young Netherworld Hades was no longer who he was before.


    Compared to the change in his appearance, Qin Fen was even more surprised by Hades¡¯ aura. Looking at him in the projection, Qin Fen had an illusion of seeing White Tiger. This young man, who was still not qualified to reach the level of the divine beast martial artist, looked so much like White Tiger. The martial dao of massacre was just too suitable for him as an insect warrior.


    ¡°The danger Young Netherworld Hades encountered on Venus...¡± The Number One said firmly, ¡°...is in no way inferior to what you¡¯ve encountered on Saturn. It¡¯s a miracle he survived until today after being besieged by the three major Constetion Warriors. Qin Fen, I know that you won against him in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can win him every time.¡±


    Qin Fen stared at Hades in the projection quietly. Many people couldn¡¯t stand up after a failure. Young Netherworld Hades waspletely disabled and should have had no hope for martial dao, but he was back again! The hardships of this are unimaginable to outsiders!


    <i>Only after Evanescence can you have the chance to be the Prideful Son of Heaven of this era.</i>


    Qin Fen still remembered the words that the master had said on that day, and remembered the wealth that Evanescence had left for himself after he was hit hard by White Tiger!


    Compared to the damage caused by White Tiger¡¯s blow, Qin Fen¡¯s strength was indeed weaker, but the damage to Young Netherworld Hades could¡¯ve only been greater.


    ¡°I want another match with him.¡± Qin Fen clenched his fists unconsciously. No matter how much he admired Young Netherworld Hades for getting up on his feet, he must destroy him again!


    Maybe Qin Fen was not being considerate of the overall situation, but he just had to do it. Young Netherworld Hades had a deep hatred, he cultivated the martial dao of massacre and acted extremely ruthlessly. The very existence of him represented a high level of danger. Even folks with mental retardation were crystal clear about that.


    Qin Fen was not afraid of Young Netherworld Hades, but this didn¡¯t mean that he was not afraid of him going after his friends and family. These years of experience had given him a life principle, which was to eliminate all danger at its starting point! Such an approach may sometimes not be ethical, but only a fool would tolerate a criminal until they actuallymitted crimes, hurting his loved ones, and only then taking actions to arrest and destroy the criminal!


    Thinking bulbs of the Number One shed a few times. After remaining silent for a while, it said slowly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to say no...¡±


    <i>No?</i> Qin Fen was surprised at first, but his surprise was reced by a helpless sigh. Through their interactions, Qin Fen already had enough understanding of Number One. Even though it lost its human body, it was still a scientist, a scientist who worked hard to meet the needs of human beings!


    Such a ¡®person¡¯, when it considered a problem, the first thing to consider was definitely not its personal grievances. Even during the weakest state of Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society ¡ª when they had just separated out from the original organization ¡ª it didn¡¯t use their power to chase after Zhang Hao because of their betrayal.


    ¡°How to preserve and expand the interests of mankind?¡± This was the first question that Number One considered.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society was dangerous, and Zhang Hao¡¯s insect warriors were dangerous, but these dangers should all be ranked after the threat of the Queen Bee in the new dimension.


    In the face of the Queen Bee of the new dimension, insect warriors were also a powerfulbat power! Young Netherworld Hades was also one of the four major experts of the younger generation nowadays!


    Once the battle started, how much contribution could Young Netherworld Hades make to human society? This would be the very first question to be considered by Number One.


    Scientists had the obsession of scientists, martial artists had the belief of martial artists. Qin Fen was clear that even if he threatened topletely shatter the brain, Number One would neverpromise on this matter.


    ¡°Young man, we must try our best to preserve every single strength that could be used against the new dimension¡¯s Queen Bee.¡± Number One said in a near solemn tone, ¡°I trust the destroyer insect warrior, Hades, who was created by Zhang Hao, more than you or the divine beasts.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Qin Fen stared straight at Number One. Its words must have a deeper meaning to it, ¡°What¡¯s with Young Netherworld Hades...?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Number One was silent for a while, ¡°You are really smart! Well, I don¡¯t want to keep it a secret from you. Young Netherworld Hades thinks that he controls himself. In fact, when Zhang Hao gives him the order, themand hidden in the depths of his brain will be activated. It was a research team that, after countless experiments, extracted the loyalty genes from a dog¡¯s brain...¡±


    <i>A biological weapon!</i> A chill went down Qin Fen¡¯s spine. He looked at Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota who were not far from him. <i>The experiments just now...</i>


    ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about your friends. I¡¯ve done a thorough investigation on you. Your sore point is the friends around you. I won¡¯t go over your limit. The Founding Society needs help, not enemies.¡±


    The words of Number One had some calming effect on Qin Fen, ¡°Well then, since you can¡¯t send me to Hades, send us to other ces then.¡±


    The projection screen spread open a huge map, which was muchrger than Earth. Even a as huge as Saturn was norger than this map.


    Qin Fen was very doubtful that the new dimension was a ce simr to the Earth. At least, he couldn¡¯t tell at all from the map that the new dimension had the shape of a spherical.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how big the new dimension is.¡± Number One couldn¡¯t help sighing as it spoke, it was helpless as it couldn¡¯tpletely understand the dimension that was opened by it, ¡°This is just a part of the map we recorded, and the distribution of the Queen Bee¡¯s subordinates and creatures.¡±


    The huge map had a huge purple spot, with two prominent words next to it: Queen Bee.


    In several spots surrounded the purple light, there were nine red spots, reading: the Nine Devil Kings under the Queen Bee.


    Devil King! The Founding Society called the new dimension¡¯s creatures as the devil beasts. The nine strongest devil beasts produced by the Queen Bee were entrenched in different locations, leadingrge groups of devil beasts and guarding the areas.


    The Devil Kings were not afraid of any rebellion. In this special dimension, there was an extremely strange social structure. All creatures were loyal to the Queen Bee, which was very different from human society. Not every human was loyal to their emperor even during the feudal era.


    The nine Devil Kings were guarding the nine richestnds in the world of human exploration! Any nt here would receive unimaginable nutrition, and even if there was no eleration in time, they would still grow very fast.


    Devil beasts must also survive and eat. These richnds had be their habitats. Sometimes, they would hide and migrate deliberately in order to deceive humans into nting crops here, so that they could attack and snatch the food.


    Fighting was the one thing that these devil beasts did best. As for reproduction, they were not good at it. It could even be said that perhaps they didn¡¯t have the concept of reproduction in their natural genes; they were only born with the gene of raiding.


    Apart from the nine red spots, there were also thirty-six dark red spots scattered in other locations. The ruling devil beasts in these areas were called the Devil Marshal by the Founding Society.


    The rulers of these devil beasts upied the finends beyond the nine majornds, and they had countless subordinates too.


    There were still hundreds of light spots down, including some dark yellow spots, which were called the ruler of the General level.


    From this map, one could see that it was a feudal empire of a monarchy. The Queen Bee sat in the central position, and below her were the Kings, Marshalls, and Generals of devil beasts. They acted like provincial governors of the ancient Tang dynasty of China. They led the army of devil beasts born by the Queen Bee and guarded thends.


    This was a very interesting map. The territory of the devil beasts seemed to be loose, but there were faint connections between them. If any ce was attacked, there would be at least one or two devil beasts¡¯ territories around that coulde to the rescue; each territory could even reach more than ten ces around them.


    ¡°Since you want to go in, then I have to exin to you in advance.¡± Number One was as responsible as a primary school teacher, ¡°The rankings for these devil beasts, be it the Kings or the Marshalls, were not given by the Founding Society. Those rankings were set personally by Qilin himself.¡±


    Qilin¡¯s name suddenly shocked everyone¡¯s spirit. The strongest existence on the Earth, the most veteran divine beast martial artist, someone praised by countless people as the absolute top master of the entire world!


    Even if their goal was to surpass their seniors, they would still be shocked when they heard the name of the top master of the world. They listened more carefully to the devil beasts¡¯ rankings given by a divine beast martial artist.


    ¡°ording to Qilin¡¯s division, the nine Devil Kings may have strength close to a divine beast martial artist.¡±


    After Number One finished the exnation, Qin Fen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was not afraid, but rather surprised that the Queen Bee could produce such powerful devil beasts, and not just one but nine of them with the strength of a divine beast martial artist. If they were to evolve to the point that they were no longer being bound by the dimensional rules, and they came crossing the border...


    ¡°Everyone must be surprised.¡± Number One¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°Qilin said that these devil beasts are strong but they can¡¯t reallyprehend martial dao. Even if they all have the strength of a divine beast¡¯s level, all it takes is three divine beast martial artists to be enough to battle against them!¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s expression had not changed much. There seemed to be only four divine beast martial artists left in the world today. Qilin, Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, and ck Tortoise! Oh! If they just had to count him in, there was Wu Zun from the Sacred Martial Hall. There was originally White Tiger on Venus, but it seemed he was killed by Azure Dragon...


    ¡°Speaking of threats, Devil Marshalls are more of a threat than Devil Kings.¡± Number One sounded more cautious, ¡°Qilin said that each of these Devil Marshalls has the strength of a constetion warrior. Moreover, they are almost at the apex-level! Although they don¡¯t have martial dao support...¡±


    <i>There¡¯s a great number of them!</i> Qin Fen looked at the shing spots. <i>There are thirty-six of them!</i>


    There were only four constetion warriors under each divine beast martial artist. With five divine beasts, there were altogether twenty constetion warriors. Now that Golden Dragon Kang who was the strongest on Venus could no longer be counted, they were left with neen warriors. Even if the Sacred Martial Hall could train and produce masters, they simply couldn¡¯t get thirty-six of them.


    ¡°As for the Devil Generals...¡±


    ¡°Devil Generals should have the strength of a martial dao master or above?¡± Qin Fen stared at the projection screen, ¡°Put us in the location of a Devil Marshal.¡±


    ¡°The level of a Constetion Warrior?¡± Number One replied without thinking, ¡°I suggest that you should start with the level of a Devil General. Get used to theirbat methods first.¡±


    Qin Fen pouted. These devil beastse in different varieties and each of them had different ways of battling. Battling experiences with the Devil General may not be a reference with good enough quality. ¡°We¡¯ll stick with the territory of a Devil Marshal.¡±


    Number One¡¯s thinking bulbs were shing again. Its electronic eyes on the ceiling were looking at each of the young martial artists here. It found out that none of them were opposed to this idea, and all of them were eager to try.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Qin Fen nodded.


    Brooks stroked his wide saber, his smiling eyes filled with battle intent, ¡°Come on! Bring us in, let us overturn their world!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it again. Although we can open the space tunnel anytime and anywhere, it will take us some time to do it.¡± Number One exined, ¡°Life and death inside are only a moment away from each other. It¡¯s not like we can immediately open the tunnel for you within a thousandth of a second when you request to retreat. The reinforcements of the devil beasts are very fast, and the satellites we released there cannot capture the movement of their apex-level experts, so there is no way for us to give you any warning.¡±

 Chapter 576 - Mobile Storm

    <h4>Chapter 576: Mobile Storm</h4>


    Green, endless green.


    This was a different dimension named Pandora by Number One. In the dimension, towering green nts could be seen everywhere. Various insect creatures traveled quickly between the trees; they were deliberately and secretly ced there by the Founding Society to destroy the dimension.


    The destruction of a world didn¡¯t require the use of artillery or bombs. If there were more than a dozen fast-breeding creatures in the world without natural enemies, they could quickly upy a world and eventually destroy it.


    The disconnection of food chains was the key to the destruction of the world.


    Scientists always employed the simplest and most effective way to aplish their goals.


    But this time, the Founding Society¡¯s method did not bring any effect. The Queen Bee was like a god of this world. Before the dimension was bombed for the first time, its seniors had devoured countless creatures.


    When the Founding Society released a creature in this space, the Queen Bee would produce hundreds of different creatures to make up a food chain, acting as a counter to the creatures let in by the Founding Society.


    The more species the Founding Society released, the more the Queen Bee produced.


    When the production of creatures withbat power wasn¡¯t needed, there was almost no difort for the Queen Bee¡¯s body.


    In the end, dozens of creatures released by the Founding Society became part of a rich world. These alien creatures did not cause any serious damage to the environment, but rather, integrated into the food chain.


    Qin Fen was suspended at the top of a tree, impressed by the huge jungle ¡ª its edge could not be seen. The scientists of the Founding Society were indeed crazy to be able to create such a magical world.


    Dong... dong... dong... dong... dongdongdongdong...


    Sounds of heavy metals hitting the ground rang out repeatedly. A hundred of purely maneuvering fighting robots appeared in the jungle with two hundred of their red detection lights sweeping around and scanning bio-energy.


    Lin Liqiang smiled and sat on the shoulder of a motorized fighting robot, curiously looking at the magical world that he never really entered.


    Du Peng ced his arms around his chest and looked at the surroundings.


    Brooks carried an unsheathed broad saber and curiously looked around the magical dimension of Pandora.


    Number One ¡®watched¡¯ both teams in the projection screen and found that it was increasingly unable to understand the ideas of the younger generations.


    This time, the young men who entered the new dimension Pandora were all powerful martial artists within the Federation. They should know better about the powerful and dangerous nature of Pandora.


    Separated fingers were never as powerful as a clenched fist. The simple truth that was clear to even three-year-olds were ignored by these young men, as they split up into two teams and entered two different territories of different Devil Marshalls.


    Why are they taking such risks? Number One couldn¡¯t understand. As a scientist whose modus operandi was to effectively destroy the enemy, it couldn¡¯t understand what these martial artists were thinking.


    Two hundred mobile fighting robots were equally distributed to two young men who possessed the mental power.


    Hiss... hiss...


    Among the waist-length grass in the woods, the sounds of moving creatures could be heard from time to time. A lone-wolf as strong as a tiger with the height of half a man sprung from the grass, aiming at Qin Fen¡¯s throat with its sharp fangs as white, foamy spit dripped from its mouth.


    Hoo!


    Arge pir of fire rose beside Qin Fen. Before the lone-wolf could even scream, itnded on the ground in the form of pieces of broken charcoal. None could recognize that this was once a lone-wolf with the power of a human with five-star strength.


    ¡°Ha! The fighting robots may be expensive, but they are really useful.¡± Lin Liqiang eximed while admiring the heated mouth of the fighting robot that could carbonize its target with its me.


    Qin Fen scanned the carbonized creatures on the ground and nodded agreeably. With mental power controlling the fighting robot, its power was indeed amplified. It was too bad the cost was still exorbitant.


    A sophisticated and powerful fighting robot possessing high lethality and high-tech weaponry was more efficient than a reaper¡¯s scythe. Unfortunately, the costs were too high, and a direct hit from an armor-piercing round could immediately render the machine permanently out ofmission.


    How much does an armor-piercing round cost? No matter how expensive it was, it¡¯d be a thousand dorsparing to ten thousand dors.


    But how much does a well-made fighting robot equipped with the best firepower need? How much time andbor does it require in its production? Such machinery might be suitable and useful in attacking the creatures of Pandora, but it was still unknown if the current Queen Bee had already created a specialized creature to counter the fighting robot.


    Stepping on the carbonized body, Qin Fen quickly moved forward without bothering to hide his tracks. The Queen Bee was practically the master of this world. While the humans monitored the dimension with their satellites, the Queen Bee had produced a worm that attached to the roots beneath the earth.


    When humans invaded this dimension, their arrival would be reported to the local leading devil beasts firsthand. ording to the inferences made by Number One, these worms could even form a projection-like image to convey information to the devil beast leaders to assist them in their judgment in requesting support.


    ¡°Qin Fen... Qin Fen... your presence is known by the Devil Marshal in the area. After a brief consideration, they did not issue a request for reinforcements. Instead, they quickly gathered their team and are headed towards your direction.¡±


    Number One sent the information it learned through the projection screen to Qin Fen¡¯s headphones as soon as possible.


    ¡°The area you entered is the scythe Devil Marshal area.¡±


    Scythe Devil Marshal? Qin Fen quickly recalled the basic information collected by the Number One on the scythe Devil Marshal.


    The scythe devil beasts are three meters tall with both arms shaped like a sharp scythe that can cut through super alloys easily. It can also be divided into a weapon simr to the nine-section whip. It possesses an attacking style that incorporates both strength and agility, as well as possessing hard and sharp teeth that can easily crush space alloys. The four legs on its lower body enable it to move at high speed. Complemented with the eight eyes on its head that could assess the situation at every angle, this bloodthirsty monster was extremely dangerous.


    They are led by two Devil Generals, the lion-scorpion chimeras. They can walk upright or on all fours. They also possess sharp ws and fangs, as well as a scorpion tail as hard as steel and imbued with strong venom ¨C its favorite form of attack.


    While the small scythe beasts were simr in shape with the scythe devil beasts, they were slightly weaker.


    Rumble... rumble... rumble...


    The earth began to vibrate, and the birds that perched on the trees flew into the air. A wave of wild murderous intent filled the air, passing throughyers of woods, drowning everything around them with the murderous aura, eventually shrouding Qin Fen and the others.


    More than a dozenrge trees copsed, and the fighting robots quickly stacked these trees into a temporarybat fort equipped with six-barrel Gatlings, the Smiling version of metal storms, methrowers, nitrogenunchers, and sulfuric acid sprays...


    A variety of different weapons ced at different positions formed a special crossfire. Small missiles were revealed at the back armor of the fighting robots.


    Qin Fen stared in amazement. These things were useless against top masters, but they y an important role in fending against the iing devil beasts army.


    If there is a decisive conflict in the future between the two major dimensions, it would likely result in a genocide! The defeated will, in all likelihood, be annihted by the victor.


    The defeated side will naturally make a counterattack on a heaven-breaking scale before they die. At that moment, regardless of whether it be divine beast martial artists or myself, all of us will be facing against the top-ranking devil beasts of the devil beast army, there¡¯ll be absolutely no time for us to take care of the low-level devil beasts.


    The only ones that could fight them were human warships, airnes, mobile armors, various military personnel, and even civilians.


    The madness of those devil beasts was iprehensible, and it was hard to say that they wouldn¡¯t rush into the human world. These fighting robots would be an irreceablebat power.


    The vibration on the ground was getting stronger and stronger. Qin Fen saw the first wave of beasts rushing out of the woods and was shocked. An elephant covered in scales! There were alsonces resembling the needles of porcupines growing on both sides of the body, except they were muchrger than the needles on the porcupines. Each of thences was all half a person long, its sharpness sufficient enough to pierce through steel.


    ¡°This is... a biological tank?¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the giant elephant who was running at high speed. These creatures were not recorded in the database of the brain. They were not only physically evolved, their minds were also evolved.


    The same had been done in the way of human warfare. Mechanizationplemented the assault of infantry, with the tanks acting as the main force.


    Weren¡¯t these giant elephant devil beasts the tanks of the past and the mobile armor of today? Do the monsters beside them not resemble human infantry?


    ¡°Queen Bee... it¡¯s terrible...¡± Qin Fen looked at the assault in front of him and once again sighed, thinking about the biological world of this new dimension. They simply did not make any production and living materials. There was no such social ss.


    This was apletely militarized expansion of the special biological world. All the ways in which they evolved were all developed toward attack, battle, and destruction.


    If such a biological group broke through the new dimension Pandora, even if the human world wasn¡¯t defeated, we would still suffer from great damage and even our technology advancement would deteriorate.


    ¡°Mechanization!¡± Lin Liqiang raised his hand and wiped off his drool, ¡°These are specimens worth studying! Thank God for letting me have this kind of encounter!¡±


    Ka ka... ka ka... ka ka...


    Hundreds of fighting machines collectively adjusted their attack position. Lin Liqiang suddenly opened his arms and screamed, ¡°Open fire!¡±


    For a moment, the sound of guns and screams filled the entire forest.


    The rage of the metal storm tore through the field with the continuous firing of Gatling guns, the spraying of high-temperature methrowers, and the repeated bombardment of missiles. In an instant, the onught of the devil beast army was stalled.


    The devil beasts living in the new dimension obviously didn¡¯t think that the opponents they were facing werepletely different from the previous ones. These shots were so urate that they didn¡¯t hit their scales at all, but instead, went for their weakness: their eyes. They were cold-blooded, efficient, and without emotions.


    A sharp arrow the length of half a person shot out to the metal fighting robots, causing them to reflexively lift up their arms to block them. When the arms were pierced, they would eject the rocket at their shoulders, using their arms as rockets, andunched into the crowd of devil beasts and detonating it.


    The devil beasts were originally a group of beasts that feared no death or injury. However, this was their first time realizing that their enemies were even more fearless of death and injury.


    In just a dozen breaths, the beasts at the front of their teams were annihted by Lin Liqiang¡¯s fighting robots in a machine-fueled storm.


    Angry roars shook the woods. Qin Fen felt that the front-moving devil beasts were spreading, forming an encirclement, resembling the process of making dumplings.


    ¡°Qin Fen, that is thenguage of the beast.¡± The voice of Number One came through the headset, ¡°Just now, the scythe Devil Marshal ordered that you ¡ª the prey ¡ª should be kept alive as long as possible for the Queen Bee to consume and produce a stronger beast.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Liqiang smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t just need specimens that are alive. I also want dead ones.¡±


    Another roar was followed by three huge figures breaking through the woods and into the sky. The backs of two dark shadows spread open wings as transparent as a dragonfly¡¯s, with the center of the unfolding wing resembling a beautiful butterfly. They might look soft and powerless, but they were extremely fast in flight!


    ¡°They can evolve a lot of abilities, and they can learn the martial dao of humans, but...¡± Number One spoke with a hint of ridicule, ¡°No one besides the Queen Bee can learn the Wukong Technique. So there are various kinds of wings to aid them in flying.¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the scythe devil beast with wings as beautiful as a butterfly¡¯s. He could feel the fierce, murderous rage and overwhelming power from thousands of meters away.


    ¡°That is the scythe devil beast?¡± Qin Fen readied his fists with fighting intent rising in his heart. The aura shield in his body was rising rapidly, his heart beating loudly from the pumping of blood, like the beating of war drums before a battle in ancient times.


    ¡°Is it still not possible? I still can¡¯t attain the Celestial Aura shield?¡± Qin Fen frowned and looked at his icy, jade-like body, ¡°Even with thispression and condensation I still can¡¯t attain the Celestial Aura shield? If Tagatha could do it this way, why can¡¯t I? Rolling in a whirlpool stance, integrating the martial dao with the true energy of the Ground Aura, transforming it into a rope to constrain and tighten...¡±


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Brooks put his hand on the saber handle and smiled at the sky toward the scythe devil beasts, ¡°Today, I will give you the big one. When we return, you have to spend money and treat me to a meal! Although I don¡¯tck money, I can feel a sense of aplishment if I can get you to treat me for a meal. After all, treating us to a meal with your character makes us feel better.¡±


    Spend money? Character? Qin Fen looked at the sky andughed at the three-meter-high scythe devil beast. Yes, character! My character is different from Tagatha¡¯s. His method might not be suitable for me. At this point, even the masters do not dare to share too much of their thoughts with me to enlighten me. Or else, I will surely end up eventually following their old path.


    Spending money! Yes! How is the contraction of Divine Boxing a child¡¯s y? Qin Fen smiled and slowly lifted off, opening his arms to shoot out thepressed power around him!


    Diffusion! Expansion! Qin Fen felt that his strength did not rose too much, yet the Ground Aura Shield of his martial dao was changing rapidly. The Ground Aura impacted every inch of his skin.


    The sound of his heartbeats became even louder. The blood in Qin Fen seemed to be flowing from dozens of hundreds of faucets. His blood flowed like a high tide. His thick blue veins bulged repeatedly as his skin turned ck and blue, andter to fiery red. Eventually, his skin color turned into a faint golden color, as the bones bulged open in an instant.


    Pulling the bones to support the muscles! Qin Fen released his power limitlessly, growing his long-stagnant height by three meters, as if he was a real mobile armor!


    The Celestial Aura Shield was released from his body and rose to the sky! The arcane mes shot majestically in the sky! In an instant, Qin Fen became more of a devil beast than a real devil beast, resembling a demon who appeared by breaking through the limits of space.


    The eight eyes of the scythe Devil Marshal blinked repeatedly. It couldn¡¯t understand how a human being could transform like this in a blink of an eye? Moreover, it had a rush to worship that human for his aura of power!


    On the ground, half of the devil beasts that were about to attack knelt to the ground and bowed!


    Number One couldn¡¯t believe what it saw through the projection screen. Qin Fen was undeniably good, but his might is definitely iparable to Qilin.


    These devil beasts did not even bow down to Qilin¡¯s might even in the human world, the time when he was at his strongest state! What on earth happened this time?


    Aoooooo... the scythe Devil Marshal roared with rage. The kneeling beasts on the ground rose up shakily; they were demoralized and were unable to fight on.


    ¡°This is Divine Boxing?¡± Lin Liqiang shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No matter how I look at it, it was just like Arcane Boxing? The Old Qin today was more like the great demon king ascending from the depths of hell... if he is a god, I¡¯m afraid the only distinguishable part would be his single white wing?¡±


    With full strength, Qin Fen¡¯s God-Demon Body opened its ck and white wings,plementing the sky-piercing Celestial Aura. The invincible expansion of power swept and shrouded every inch of space around.


    ¡°Can¡¯t let Old Qin grab all the limelight.¡± Brooks pulled out his broad saber, his eyes filled with countless deep feelings, ¡°Beyond the de, there is none other! I can feel that I am connected to your blood!¡±


    The earth shook, the dust rose. Brooks became one with his de, forming a lightning bolt!


    Swift! Quick! Fast!


    Number One¡¯s various electronic high-tech cameras couldn¡¯t see the actions of Brooks, only catching a faint phantom, and the lightning-like shadow crossed with the scythe devil beasts. His saber had returned to his scabbard, and his body spurted a bloody fog,pletely covering himself.


    Puff puff...


    The scythe beast turned its head, intending to check out the opponent that managed to get behind him so quickly, only to find that its head was severed from its body; within the next second, its body was sliced into eight pieces, its head split into two halves.


    Is this... death? Thest thought of the scythe beast shed across its mind as its body broke.


    Qin Fen looked at Brooks in the air and his eyes twitched a little. Killing the scythe devil beast didn¡¯t require him to suffer many injuries. In fact, he doesn¡¯t need to suffer any injury at all. However, he did it for the sake of his breakthrough, putting his life on the line for the results.


    The saber pointed to Qin Fen from the air! Brooksughed hysterically in the sky!


    I would rather die before I allow you, Qin Fen to have a bigger power gap with me!


    Qin Fen clearly epted the information conveyed by hispanions. Just from the way of attacking and the unique way of betting on everything, he saw that it was a way for Brooks, who had experienced the trip of Saturn and the battle of the Stadium, to prove his inference of martial dao with his life on the line.


    Fortunately, he gambled on everything to infer and got what he wanted.


    ¡°Du Peng, my general shall fight.¡± Qin Fen shouted in response to Brooks gambling everything. He pped his godly and demonic wings, propelling his body to sweep towards the monster.


    The eyes of the scythe Devil Marshal suddenly spun, its wings opened to the sides. Both arms instantly turned into de whips and locked on to Qin Fen while the air transformed drastically in an instant.


    Gravity! The hidden ability of the scythe Devil Marshal was to change the atmospheric pressure! Between masters, this ability could be game-changing at the right moment!


    Qin Fen chuckled. Any little trick in front of God is useless! He put an arc around his body with his hands, his arms pulling inward like a collecting fish in the water. It was firm and fierce and soft at the same time, realizing the essence of Wind with the Clouds.


    At the moment of expansion, Qin Fen had understood too much. The Divine Boxing of the past was always focused on integrating the world¡¯s martial dao into its own, creating a martial arts technique simr to the Martial Arts Handbook created by the martial arts masters; God is all-epassing and therefore should amodate everything.


    This has always been the idea of Qin Fen, but at that moment, Qin Fen suddenly understood through Brooks¡¯s inadvertent sentence.


    Why does one need to integrate all martial daos together to form a new sect? If God can amodate everything, then any martial dao could be Divine Boxing, wouldn¡¯t that be the true meaning of Divine Boxing? Wasn¡¯t stubborn integration one of the many pirs of Divine Boxing?


    Thousands of days of study cultivated into this moment of enlightenment. Qin Fen¡¯s boxing stance was wide and massive yet intricate; his arms as healthy and agile as a dragon. The way of Heaven was imbued in his moves, locking both scythe arms directly with his hands.


    ¡°Child¡¯s tricks!¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s style Wind with the Clouds broke the attack of the scythe beast. With a roar from his mouth and the straightening of his spine, Qin Fen¡¯s fistnded a critical hit on the opponent¡¯s head.


    Hisment sounded grand yet not violent. Men and beasts on the field could clearly hear the words ringing across with heavenly majesty.


    This punch was also the strongest Investiture of the Gods made by Qin Fen. At this powerful moment, only the Investiture of the Gods could be a worthy tribute to Brooks.


    Bang bang! Boom!


    The scythe beast¡¯s shoulders exploded twice, blowing off both of the whip-like arms and growing two human arms from the shoulders! This was its ultimate killer move!


    However, it had no chance to ambush Qin Fen. As it felt the power of the Investiture of the Gods, it quickly readied its arms.


    It originally intended to break off its scythe arm and ambush Qin Fen with its killer move as Qin Fen was focused on the scythe arm. However, it did not expect Qin Fen to break its move from the first shot, let alone expect Qin Fen to be able to produce a heavy shot that was as quick as lightning.


    The eight eyes of the scythe beast were clear. Qin Fen¡¯s fist shrouded and suppressed everything from top to bottom. The fist was huge and sturdy and three times bigger than the beast¡¯s head, exuding the mastery of heavenly and earthly powers.


    It was the most surprising for the scythe beast that Qin Fen¡¯s shot hadpressed the air around it, as if the gravitational force around it was strengthened by dozens of times!


    The fist was as heavy as a mountain and as quick as lightning, as if the actions of the scythe beast were predicted. As it was unable to escape the amplified force, there is no other way but to take the punch head-on.


    Aoooooo...


    The scythe beast gave its all and lifted its arms to block the fiercest bombardment by Qin Fen.


    When the arm collided with the fist, the scythe beast felt that it could no longer fly; its body fell to the ground at an rming speed.


    Rocks, mud, and dust rose to the sky.


    The impact of the fist and the point of impact of the scythe beast had produced a sizeable crater. Itid on the center of the crater and realized that its arm that could easily tear apart metal warships was shattered!


    There was not much time to think. The scythe beast¡¯s abdomen burst; its whole body was smashed and turned into a pile of meat sauce in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°This...¡± Number One looked at the contents of the projection but still couldn¡¯t believe what it saw. The Devil Marshal that was evaluated by Qilin to be able to go toe-on-toe with an apex level constetion warrior was killed by Qin Fen with just a punch? Was he really the top martial artist of the new generation just like he said?

 Chapter 577 - Emperor! Four Divine Beasts Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 577: Emperor! Four Divine Beasts Alliance!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    With full strength and a move with two styles, the Devil Marshal was killed by the heaven aura fist energy in the punch.


    Lin Liqiang looked up at Qin Fen, who gave the impression of a god defeating a devil and clucked his tongue again and again. ¡°This move is way too environmentally friendly! Old Qin, this Devil Marshal is very valuable research material, you should not have smashed it into meat sauce.¡±


    There were countless devil beasts in the woods, yet the scene was so quiet that one could even hear the drop of a needle clearly. The suprememander to whom all the devil beasts in the world were loyal to was the Queen Bee, not the Devil Marshal.


    For the Queen Bee, they couldunch endless waves of attacks where the rear would immediately take up the front when the front fell andunch suicide attacks even when they knew that they could not turn the tables. But they would neverunch suicide charges for the dead Devil Marshal.


    All of a sudden, those dumbstruck devil monsters turned around and started running in the opposite direction.


    The Lion-Scorpion Chimera also wanted to retreat but there was someone blocking its retreat. The grim-looking Du Peng directlyunched an attack without thinking much.


    The devil beasts were also wise; they could distinguish between strong and weak. When Qin Fen attacked, his invincible aura of power caused the Lion-Scorpion Chimera to lose the courage to fight. Due to its instinct to preserve its life, it knew that Du Peng must be killed for it to have a chance to escape.


    <i>Attack!</i> The wings at the back of the Lion-Scorpion Chimera shook as it wed down along the median with its two front legs, rearing its ten gleaming ws. Du Peng, on the other hand, grabbed his opponent¡¯s paws with both hands instead of defending and pushed them on either side fiercely. His spine rose and fell like a dragon¡¯s back as he erupted with a sudden force using the Flying with Both Wings move!


    <i>RIP!</i> The Lion-Scorpion Chimera had its paws ripped by its wrist! The moment its blood sshed everywhere, Du Peng had the upper hand. He stepped on its chest with his left leg, cutting open a two feet long wound on his opponent¡¯s chest using the Flying Bird Stepping on the Fist from the Phaseless Water Bird Art. Immediately after, he twisted his ankle fiercely, creating a gaping wound through its chest that was a foot or so wide in diameter, crushing the wings on its back forcefully.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    The Devil General slumped heavily on the ground, raising a bit of dust before losing its life.


    Du Peng, on the other hand, was hovering calmly in the air, without even bothering to pay so much as a nce at the dead Devil General. At this moment, Qin Fen felt that Du Peng, who had been silent thesest years, had begun to show his sharp fangs!


    In the icy hall, Number One mumbled in disbelief after a silence of two seconds, ¡°So fast!?¡±


    Over these years, Qilin or other divine beasts no longer tried to enter different dimensions. All have been waiting for the super nano battle suits, carrying out the preparations for the final battle. Humans had not achieved such great results for a long time already, especially so quickly.


    Number One discovered that his initial worries regarding them were really unnecessary. This group of younger generation martial artists had really grown up!


    ¡°Qin Fen, you lots are safe for a certain period of time.¡± Number One made a quick call through themunicator, ¡°ording to the data, every Devil Marshal has a special spiritual connection with the Queen Bee. If a Devil Marshal dies, the Queen Bee will be the first to know. Under ordinary circumstances, the Queen Bee will kill you as quickly as possible. If you want to take away a part of the metal mine, you have to be fast, extremely fast. Now, open the map immediately, I will help you calcte the time.¡±


    New metal and new energy! Only after entering the Founding Society did Qin Fen bepletely aware that they weren¡¯t the special product of Saturn, but products from Pandora.


    Because Pandora leaned towards physical evolution rather than technological evolution, the objects that were absolutely invaluable in the eyes of human beings were like roadside pebbles in the eyes of devil beasts.


    ording to the information provided by Number One, the ce where Qin Fennded had new metal and new energy mines. Unfortunately, because of the existence of devil marshals and the fact that human experts were suppressed after entering this dimension, these things had gone unnoticed.


    Today, the scythe devil beast legion was instantly destroyed by four people. Although there were innumerable devil beasts in the Sea of Beasts, under Qin Fen¡¯s fierce aura of power that was like that of a devil king, the devil beasts legion was acting far more cleverly than before. Plus, there were thosebat robots that were solely made for killing; they were definitely a trump card.


    ¡°Hurry up! The Queen Bee is already on the move.¡±


    Number One was staring at the huge projection screen. Instead of flying by herself, Queen Bee was sitting on the back of a bat-like creature the size of a private airne, flying towards them at high speed.


    ¡°By my estimation, she will reach you in two hours and fifty-two minutes.¡±


    Qin Fen and the other three nced at each other. Converging their strength, theynded on the ground quickly and ran all the way to the new metal mine following the electronic map.


    One could fight a devil marshal but one could never fight the Queen Bee! Qin Fen and the others were very clear about this. Even a divine beast martial artist could not defeat her in a one-on-one situation at full force. Even if his current aura of power skyrocketed, Qin Fen still didn¡¯t have any chance of winning against her.


    An apex-level constetion warrior in the neen-star level and with heaven aura true energy could still not be an opponent for a divine beast martial artist.


    Only when one had truly stepped into the ranks of a constetion warrior could they only clearly understand the strength of a divine beast martial artist. The heaven aura true energy was simr to the qualitative change brought by the Phoenix Nirvana, but this kind of qualitative change gave the feeling that it wasn¡¯t the highest qualitative change. Moreover, after stepping into the realm of heaven aura true energy, Qin Fen could feel that his demand for energy had almost reached the point of thirst and hunger.


    Qin Fen had always felt that the true energy in his body was sufficient since he finished the True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth. His true energy could spread all over his body with a sh of thought. The sense of satiated power could not be described in words.


    But after the endless expansion spreading to the heaven aura recently, Qin Fen suddenly felt hungry. It wasn¡¯t that his stomach was hungry rather, his body hungered for true energy; eager to absorb more true energy into the body.


    And because of this hunger, Qin Fen could have a preliminary estimate of the strength of a divine beast martial artist. He began to slowly understand why the divine beast martial artists could use absolute martial strength to be the top existence of a.


    Run, run, run, and run!


    Qin Fen had never ran like this before, for hundreds of kilometers. There was no need to consider stopping for hispanions in this area that was devoid of any danger for the time being.


    A huge mountain. Eighteen intertwined streams of dragon fist energy swished through the air and crashed straight into this tall mountain.


    In ordinary people¡¯s opinion, a constetion warrior was strong enough to destroy the world. Back then when Qin Fen fought at Hasan, just the fight between two experts had destroyed the peak of Hasanpletely. And today, when he was a neen-star level constetion warrior with the heaven aura, an almost apex-level existence, the tall peak began to copse after shaking a few times as ores and rocks flew everywhere.


    <i>BANG BANG...BANG BANG...BANG BANG...</i>


    In the next moment, about a hundredbat robots rushed to the foot of the mountain one after another and started collecting the ores on the ground without a moment of dy. The vacant space on their back ¡ª the space that used to have missiles but they had already fired them ¡ª was used for loading the ores.


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Lin Liqiang, looking at the ores scattered everywhere on the ground, sighed again and again. ¡°Even the space scientists of the Founding Society can¡¯t develop a portable space. Otherwise, these ores...¡±


    <i>Portable Space!?</i> This was an ideal type of storage space that Qin Fen had learned about in his high school physics ss. But that kind of thing still remained a figment of imagination; before the huge energy problem could be solved, all other technical discussions were inconsequential.


    ¡°Old Qin...¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s voice came through themunicator. ¡°Just a short time ago, the new energy mine near the ce wended has been swept clean. A lot of new energy has been collected already. I think it¡¯s time we withdraw! Number One said that the Queen Bee has just left on the bat angrily...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head, looking at the rift that had just appeared in the sky. Apparently, it was due to Xue Tian killing the devil marshals. The Queen Bee was really angry after having lost two or even three devil marshals in a day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thebat robots began to take off as jets of mes appeared underneath their feet. Just as Qin Fen turned and entered the rift, a sharp screech suddenly echoed throughout the sky; the Queen Bee had arrived!


    <i>So fast!</i> Qin Fen realized that he had underestimated the Queen Bee¡¯s speed. But what was even more unexpected was the Queen Bee could actually hide her aura even when she was moving at such high speed, making it next to impossible for them to detect the arrival of the huge crisis looming over their head.


    The Queen Bee was too fast. The four young experts and arge part ofbat robots might have already entered the rift but there were still somebat robots that were unable to enter the rift.


    ¡°Damn! Explode for me!¡± Lin Liqiang, looking at that hastily closing rift, issued amand using his psychic strength...


    <i>ROAR!</i> The Queen Bee also opened her mouth at that moment; her opened mouth was like a huge as it swallowed abat robot instantly.


    <i>BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!</i>


    Three exposedbat robots exploded simultaneously. A dazzling fiery glow dyed the entire sky with deafening explosions, forming a huge fireball.


    Suddenly, the Queen Bee¡¯s throat swelled before thebat robot slipped down her throat all the way to her abdomen.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t explode...¡± Number One¡¯s voice quivered in surprise. ¡°It actually didn¡¯t explode! Her body has a special ability to block psychic power!?¡±


    <i>Gulu...gulu...gulu...</i>


    The anger of the Queen Bee that was floating in the air slowly subsided. Her bee-like face resembled a human¡¯s as a smile appeared on it. Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Queen Bee was smiling even after losing three devil marshals.


    <i>AOOOOO...</i>


    Her excited roar sore through the sky. The trees and branches around her shook continuously as the rustling of leaves covered the entire forest.


    Right then, the Queen Bee¡¯s stomach began to swell before it began to wriggle in the next moment. Suddenly, a huge round hole opened on her rear, evolving into a foot-long steel needle.


    <i>Gululu...</i>


    A giant white egg that was a meter in diameter and covered in viscous liquid fell on the ground and rolled to the foot of the tree beforeing to a stop.


    <i>Crack...crack...</i>


    The huge white egg cracked open as a new devil beast broke out of the shell with its head raised high. It could not be considered tall among its kinds with its two-meter height but its appearance made Qin Fen¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Its skin was as shiny as metal. It had eight eyes on its head that could observe any angle. Its chest had two special holes that bore a striking resemnce with the six-tube Gatling gun. Its thick tail struck the ground heavily, burning the weeds to cinders wherever it passed.


    <i>This is evolutionary spawning!</i> Qin Fen was actually participating in the Queen Bee¡¯sying of eggs for the first time.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise and dismay, a new species simr to thebat robot had appeared. It stood quietly, without moving even a bit. Unlike the creatures birthed by Queen Bee in the past that started moving after breaking the shell, this new species stood still.


    ¡°It¡¯s...actually likebat robots...which needs to be controlled by humans...¡± Number One¡¯s voice filled with surprise rang again. ¡°This creature¡¯sbat power should not be stronger than thebat robot. It will not y any most important role in the world of devil beast, but why is the Queen Bee smiling? It has already lost three devil marshals today.¡±


    Not too long ago, Qin Fen killed the Scythe Devil Monster, while insect warrior Young Hades sted another devil marshal with its three devil generals into smithereens before Xue Tian and the others could kill the other devil beast, grabbing a batch of new metal and energy at the same time.


    Unlike Qin Fen and the others, Young Hades didn¡¯t need the assistance of a super nano battle suit. His strange body could adapt to the environment of the two worlds.


    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Lin Liqiang concluded carefully. ¡°What she is happy about isn¡¯t the fact that she will able to produce this species in the future, but because she has collected something new that can make up for the Emperor she wants to conceive.¡±


    Number One sunk into a rarely seen silence as the Emperor was brought up. Its silence wasn¡¯t because it was thinking, rather, this silence gave everyone the impression that it was afraid. Even if it only had a brain left, it was still afraid when the Emperor was brought up.


    If the problem of space-to-space transformation restriction was cast aside, someone as strong as Queen Bee was already near invincible. Then, how strong would the perfect Emperor be?


    ¡°Before...before the Emperor is born...¡± Number One¡¯s voice sounded cold and determined. ¡°The Queen Bee must be killed!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement. Nipping dangers in the budding stage was the smart choice. As for letting the opposite party give birth to the Emperor just to see how the perfect creature would look like... just that notion was already foolish!


    ¡°Old Qin, after seeing the devil marshal, do you think that your God Killer...¡± Xue Tian patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Can stand a chance?¡±


    ¡°It does!¡± Qin Fen nodded with confidence before a look of helplessness surfaced on his face. ¡°But the premise is that it hits them.¡±


    During this brief battle, he got to know the devil beast¡¯s sharp senses. A powerful devil beast would always notice the sniper locking on to them, which was no different than taking a sniper to attack a martial dao master.


    It could kill but it had to hit first! In today¡¯s Federation, there are maybe three people who could kill devil marshal-level devil beasts with the God Killer, but only two of them were alive now. And the only one who really had the time to use sniper was Lin Ling.


    ¡°That¡¯s better! As for whether it can hit or not, we don¡¯t need to consider it for the time being. It might be good enough just to scare them.¡± Xue Tian was filled with optimism. ¡°Besides, you can use it to lock on to them during the battle, creating enough opportunities for yourpanions. Anyway, we still have to transport these metals and energy back first.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Number One suddenly interrupted. ¡°I just received a message. You might receive it soon but I¡¯ll let you know in advance. This message was sent by the current four divine beast experts together.¡±


    An utter silence covered the entire hall. A piece of news released by a divine beast martial artist often brought many changes in the Federation. For instance, when Mercury¡¯s Azure Dragon lost his mind and announced Mercury¡¯s independence, no one knew what would be of the Federation next.


    All four divine beasts releasing news together had never happened since the divine beast martial artists came into existence. <i>What the hell is this news that made the four divine beasts release it together?</i>

 Chapter 578 - Big News

    <h4>Chapter 578: Big News</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°The time has been set for the Great Ensemble.¡±


    Number One brought news that changed the rtively peaceful ambiance of the room immediately.


    <i>The Great Ensemble! It¡¯s the Great Ensemble that we¡¯ve heard of since we were in the Sacred Martial Hall. They¡¯re finally going to implement it!</i>


    ¡°In half a year.¡± Number One read the news that it just received, ¡°The four great divine beast martial artists have jointly announced that all martial artists on every are not allowed to have any private battles of life and death from now on. The Great Ensemble will be held after six month¡¯s time. If there is any grievance between individuals or organizations, it¡¯ll all be settled during the Great Ensemble! Before the Great Ensemble, if anyone conducts any private battles, it¡¯ll be regarded as a provocation towards the four great divine beast martial artists, and the individuals involved will be punished by a divine beast martial artist! No matter what your identity is, even if you are the son or brother or any other rtives of a divine beast martial artist, you¡¯ll definitely be killed!¡±


    The message was full of harsh warnings. It revealed the wish of the four divine beasts and set a deadline for all martial artists. When a final time limit was set, it acted as a binding spell as well as a whip that motivated people to move forward. It was also a means of eliminating weak people through selection.


    Because of the time limit, people who couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of it would certainly have psychological breakdowns, while those who could withstand the pressure of time limit meant that they had sessfully gone through a psychological strength test.


    For half a year, they didn¡¯t need to worry about any life-threatening opponent and could fully focus on cultivating martial dao! After this period, things would return to the cruelw of the jungle that emphasized on the survival of the fittest!


    Everyone who practiced martial arts would more or less have grievances with other martial artists. Many of them were even deep grudges. What would happen between them half a yearter?


    Too many idents could happen within half a year.


    A person¡¯s martial arts technique might not be able to have the slightest progress in half a year¡¯s time, staying the same throughout the period of time.


    A person¡¯s martial dao could also have a sudden advancement and grow to apletely different height. Two people who originally had the same strength might turn into a situation where one side would be knocked out with just a single move by the other.


    It was expected that this half a year would be full of surprises and variables.


    After half a year, one might be famous.


    After half a year, one might also be killed in the ring by his rival.


    This would be the six months to eliminate all distractions and to really devote one¡¯s all to cultivating martial dao.


    It was a perfect time frame. The four divine beast martial artists had carefully calcted the optimal time frame for martial artists to concentratepletely on martial dao under a depressing ambiance so that they could demonstrate their potential to the max.


    The news came too suddenly without any warning beforehand.


    Since their first day of entering the Sacred Martial Hall, everyone had heard more than once that The Great Ensemble would be held soon. However as time went by, there was no sign of The Great Ensemble at all. Everyone was somewhat mentally rxed.


    However, the moment everyone let their guard down, the four divine beasts announced the date of The Great Ensemble. The news had once again lifted the spirit of Qin Fen and the others.


    Armistice for half a year! The news was spread to Number One¡¯s Founding Society, Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society, residents on Venus who were having a hard time fighting over the title of the divine beast, and every organization on Saturn. All of them had no choice but to stop fighting and killing each other immediately.


    The bustling martial artists¡¯ world quieted downpletely along with the message sent out by the four divine beast martial artists.


    The young martial artists in this cold room of the Founding Society looked at each other, shaking their heads as they saw each other¡¯s bitter smile.


    They chose toe to Saturn with the initial intention of fighting over the title of the divine beast on Saturn. Unexpectedly, before they had a chance to start the fight to decide who would have the title, the four divine beasts had announced such an order.


    Yang Lie was the first who smiled, ¡°Half a year? It¡¯s a good time frame. Looks like we have the advantage this time.¡±


    Brooks nodded slightly without denying it. As for Saturn¡¯s military, who had yet to secure their ground on Saturn, who could only protect themselves against the Elysium and Inferno by threatening the two organizations with the idea of siding against the organization that touched them; half a year was their best opportunity to recuperate and expand their strength.


    <i>Half a year!</i> Du Peng, who rarely smiled, showed a smile on his face. No one in the military headquarterscked talent or martial dao¡¯s apprehension. What they reallycked was time, experience, and enlightenment!


    Among those, they couldn¡¯t really do anything to pursue enlightenment, as they needed to go through continuous battles in order to umte experience. As for time... this factor was totally out of the young martial artists¡¯ control.


    Time treated everyone in the world fairly; whether you were a billionaire or a street beggar, everyone only had twenty-four hours a day. No one would be given more just because of their identity.


    Qin Fen must also admit that what hecked the most was time! Now that the four divine beast martial artists had taken action together to forcefully prevent all battles between martial artists, it was indeed wonderful news for him.


    ¡°Half a year...¡± Brooks patted the sword at his waist, staring at the vast jungle in the projection screen, ¡°How much stronger will I be in half a year? This is really a period of time that¡¯s full of imagination.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota; the two mad scientists could no longer hold themselves together. They had entered Pandora to take many materials, they had collected countless samples that would be useful for scientific research. Among those collected materials, Enzo Rota had even brought back the body of a Devil Marshal with only a damaged heart and was rtively well preserved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Fen was relieved because of the message from the divine beasts. He walked towards the door, ¡°Let¡¯s head back first, we have half a year full of possibilities. Of course, others have the same asset as us.¡±


    Number One didn¡¯t try to stop them this time. It had also transferred the various design drawings of different fighting robots into Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota¡¯s personal hard disks through technological means.


    The remaining fighting robots marched out the room in unison, following Lin Liqiang.


    One after another huge transporter aircraft flew across the sky of Saturn. It was their first timending the aircraft openly at the airport temporarily rented by the military.


    After that, one after another, huge container trucks that were carrying almost two hundred fighting robots as well as the new metals and new energy that they had collected followed. They drove quickly towards the military headquarters which was nowpletely exposed, but they no longer had to worry about getting attacked by any forces.


    The Great Ensemble would be held in half a year. All the major organizations retreated theirbat forces, and they switched their focus to economic and technological developments.


    Without all the fighting and killing, the scientists in the fields of new energy and new metals began to immigrate to Saturn, with the financial help from several major families on Earth. They had also brought along all the high-tech machinery with them.


    The military headquarters was on Saturn, Qin Fen was here, and even the Dragon Hall¡¯s headquarters could be said to have set here. For the scientists, the future divine beast martial artist of Saturn would also be living here. It would be a good choice for them toe in advance to adapt to the lifestyle of Saturn.


    As soon as they reached Saturn, scientists from the two research groups immediately divided up arge proportion of the new metals and new energy.


    Here, they didn¡¯t need to hold themselves back with Qin Fen, and everyone understood that. Instead of licking Qin Fen¡¯s boots, it was better for them to whip up some useful research results in order to gain respect and appreciation from Qin Fen.


    Dragon Hall, with Zhang Xiangyang¡¯s effort, had not only brought the members together into a warmmunity, but every member was also trained to be highly-efficient, like a precise machine. Even the Saturn military soldiers were praising them for that. The new members were even more efficient than professional soldiers. Looking at their performance, some even doubted their own identity as soldiers.


    Both Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota both temporarily gave up their chances to improve on martial dao during this half a year agreement. Compared to the attraction of martial dao, the two preferred their own research, which was the new human being!


    Everyone who joined their small research group was shocked by this topic, and they praised it, saying that it would be a huge topic that could truly determine the future of mankind! Those who participated in the research would be like the gods in myths and legends!


    ¡°Train my martial dao? I really wanted to! However, as long as I¡¯m still interested in the new human being, I can¡¯t really focus entirely on martial dao. On the contrary, I can fully concentrate on researching the new human being. As for fighting over the title of the divine beast martial artist, or the hard work of battling the Queen Bee, Old Qin, I bet you wouldn¡¯t mind doing our parts as martial artists for me and Old Enz.¡±


    Battling the Queen Bee! This was a topic that couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Qin Fen believed that the decision to hold The Great Ensemble half a yearter was not being set simply and irresponsibly by the four divine beast martial artists.


    The reason behind holding The Great Ensemble half a yearter was likely to have a certain connection with the uing war in Pandora. As for what the connection was, the divine beast martial artists might be the only ones who knew the answer to it.


    Soon, several professional personnel who were the experts in machinery also came and joined them. The blueprints of God Killer left by Gun King, who was Qin Fen¡¯s master, soon fell into the hands of these mad scientists.


    After having new metals, it had granted new possibilities to some previously impossible ideas that Gun King had when he was making the God Killer. The problems were solved after the emergence of these metals.


    As a future weapon user, Lin Ling became the supervisor of the God Killer project. Lin Ling¡¯s sniper skills, as well as her melee battle skill, were really invincible in the Federation! As long as the conditions were right, Qin Fen believed that Lin Ling could kill Tagatha with her sniper gun!


    Of course, Qin Fen would never let others kill Tagatha for him as he would have to do it himself.


    The busy days passed in a blink of an eye. Qin Fen finally got out of dealing with all kinds of tasks, and he no longer needed to worry about those trivial things.


    Qin Fen had finally understood that he could never really get out of the troubles of certain tasks just because he employed some professionals to work for him.


    Qin Fen did not schedule himself too tightly in this half a year¡¯s time. This time frame was not very long, but it was not too short either. As long as the time was utilized reasonably, one could do a lot of things in half a year!


    After he finished dealing with the trivial matters, Qin Fen nned to sleep well in seclusion! He achieved the breakthrough of the Celestial Aura realm in Pandora. Qin Fen could be sure that he would no longer be regarded as an immature child who could only make small noises by other martial dao masters. This time, he would have the chance to have serious battles with the masters. It would be crazy if he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of his natural strength.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Dragon Hall¡¯stest invention ¡ª an anytime, anywhere pager ¡ª was beeping on Qin Fen¡¯s waist. Xue Tian¡¯szy voice came out of it, ¡°Our masters from the Sacred Martial Hall havee to Saturn. They are about tond...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Fen hurried out of the base and replied, ¡°Which airport? Let¡¯s go and pick them up from the cosmo spacecraft.¡±

 Chapter 579 - Masters and Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 579: Masters and Disciples</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The news announced by the four great divine beast martial artists had brought Saturn into a tense but peaceful atmosphere. Almost all experts had chosen their own ways of self-cultivating. There was no fighting at all, but it was exactly this special atmosphere that reminded everybody that it was only temporary. The time frame of half a year was only the calm before the storm.


    Qin Fen had arrived at the huge cosmos spacecraft airport. A cosmos spacecraft that could instantly block off the sun cast a depressing shadow over the ground as it slowlynded on the cosmos spacecraft runway.


    Not long after, two burly middle-aged men appeared at the dock. Sakra¡¯s reddish-purple hair, his wide shoulders, and tall build made him particrly eye-catching in the crowd.


    They came empty-handedly, without any luggage, and were wearing the simplest casual wear. These were the appearances of the two heads of departments from the Sacred Martial Hall when they were out traveling. They were even more carefree than Qin Fen and the others when they entered Saturn.


    Qin Fen saw his masters whom he hadn¡¯t met for a while. He quickly stepped forward, cupped his fists into a courtesy gesture, and bowed to them, ¡°Masters.¡±


    Xue Tian, with a smiling face, asked while he was bowing, ¡°Masters, have youe across new enlightenment in martial dao recently? Your disciple hasn¡¯t learned anything new for a long time.¡±


    Ferrero and Sakra hadpletely different characters, but both of them put on the same look as they heard that. Xue Tian¡¯s terrifying learning ability had seriously destroyed the confidence of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s masters.


    Xue Tian smiled and held his hands, walking forward. Ferrero simply lifted his leg and gave him a kick. He scoldedughingly, ¡°Get out of the way! You¡¯ve already learned every little trick from me! Is it fun for you toe and humiliate me?¡±


    Xue Tian acted well-behaved and dodged the kick, perhaps allowing his backside to get kicked by Ferrero. He continued smiling and rubbed his backside saying, ¡°You are indeed our master. I¡¯ve just used all of my abilities and have seen through the hundred and eight thousand tricks that you could use in that kick, and I¡¯ve thought of the ways to counter it. Never to expect that you could have a hundred and eight thousand and one tricks in your kick, so I failed to dodge it. I really admire you, my master.¡±


    Ferrero looked at Xue Tian who was licking his boots by praising his kick. Xue Tian had described the kick like it was even more powerful than a divine beast¡¯s secret art. He was secretly happy and saidughingly, ¡°Lad, I actually put in a hundred and eight thousand and two tricks in the kick just now. Looks like you¡¯re not working hard enough on cultivating martial dao. It¡¯s a surprise to me that you failed to spot it, it¡¯s sad for me as your master.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point, master. I¡¯ll work harder on sleeping... no! I mean on cultivating. I¡¯ll try my best so I can spot all the hundred and eight thousand and two tricks next time.¡±


    Xue Tian was smiling cheerfully. He had well demonstrated his character of ¡®you give me a pole, I¡¯ll climb up immediately¡¯ to the max. He had sessfully entertained Sakra too, who usually had a serious face, to an extent where he couldn¡¯t hide his smile anymore.


    After Sakra gave Qin Fen a hug, he remained silent and held out his right hand in front of Qin Fen as if he wanted to have a handshake.


    Qin Fen was not the same as Xue Tian who was extremely talkative. Sakra liked his temper more. The moment Qin Fen saw his master get into the handshake pose, he immediately understood that he was trying to test him.


    Among the crowds in the cosmos spacecraft airport, Qin Fen and Sakra held hands slowly, and they instantly directed enormous strength from their arms into their hands.


    Sakra¡¯s neo martial art was also a tyrannical style; it was somewhat simr to Qin Fen¡¯s Divine Boxing to a certain extent. The moment the two extreme forces collided, the ground of the aviation port shook violently. Everyone felt as if a gym treadmill popped out under their feet out of nowhere, and the treadmill operated on and off all of a sudden. They almost fell to the ground.


    Not just the people, even the airport¡¯s terminal halls were slightly shaken, as if there were sudden unpredictable earthquakes on Saturn. Many pots and jars ced on the ground for decoration purpose had fallen over from the shaking and cracked.


    The huge roar and muffled sounds welled up directly from the depths of the ground. Arge number of people quickly covered their ears with their hands. In a panic, they searched for the source of the explosive roar.


    Sakra¡¯s arm and his body shook slightly. Their hands hadpletely let go of each other. The actual time spent for their handshake was less than one-thousandth of a second, but its effect was beyond imagination.


    Qin Fen¡¯s expression was as calm as usual, and he bowed slightly, ¡°Master.¡±


    Ferrero was surprised as he held Sakra¡¯s right arm, scrutinizing his old friend from top to bottom and shouted, ¡°Bolt user, did you just lose to him?!¡±


    <i>He lost!</i> Ferrero had learned that Qin Fen¡¯s strength had grown a lot before he came, but he didn¡¯t realize that Qin Fen¡¯s strength was even stronger than he had imagined. In just a split second, Sakra, who was one of the heads of departments in the Sacred Martial Hall, lost to him!


    No one knew Sakra better than Ferrero. Ferrero, as an old friend and an old rival of Sakra, knew how strong Sakra was. He thought that they would have a tie, or Sakra would lose to Qin Fen with only a slight disadvantage. He didn¡¯t expect that his disciple, the little rookie back then, would grow his strength to such a height by the time they met again now.


    ¡°Monster!¡± Ferrero patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lad, you really fit the nickname of a monster. How long has it been? Back then, I could easily knock you out even if I was sitting with my eyes closed and used only one finger. And now, you¡¯ve be this strong? I¡¯m happy but at the same time, I find it hard to ept the fact! Lad, are you trying to scare me? I¡¯ll be honest with you, I don¡¯t have a heart disease, but I¡¯m afraid I will get one if I¡¯ll continue to be in contact with you.¡±


    Sakra was dumbfounded and looked nkly at Qin Fen; it took him quite some time to recollect himself. <i>I lost?</i> At that moment, Qin Fen did not execute his usual unparalleled, forward-thrusting strength. Instead, he used a string of consecutive vibrating shocks just now. The shocks had gradually destroyed the forces he exerted. This technique was far more skillful than his usual force that he would charge it to the max before sting it all out.


    <i>How long has it been?</i> Sakra stared at Qin Fen calmly, but he still couldn¡¯t hide the shock that was brought to him when he was testing Qin Fen a moment ago. Although he knew from the beginning that Qin Fen had amazing talent and potential, and he had spected his growth rate many times, he still didn¡¯t expect Qin Fen to have reached such a high realm! The force he exerted just now, it was the Celestial Aura true energy! In such a short period of time, he has acquired the Celestial Aura true energy!


    Sakra never stopped thinking, researching, and cultivating martial arts, but still, he couldn¡¯t get passed the stage of Ground Aura and acquire the Celestial Aura. His own disciple had taken the lead in acquiring the Celestial Aura, how could he not be shocked by this?


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t let this bolt user have all the fun to himself. Come on, Qin Fen!¡± Ferrero took a step forward and held out his hand, ¡°Come here! Come y with me too.¡±


    Two powerful hands came into firm contact. A great impact once again sted out with their hands as its center. A strong wind was forced out in all directions, blowing the clothes of everyone around them. It was as if a huge hurricane hadnded in the airport following the earthquake just now.


    Ferrero learned some experience from watching Sakra ¡ª he exerted an even more powerful force, so it was only natural for him to get an even stronger rebound than Sakra. He let out a painful scream and staggered backward. He shook his arm that felt like it had been poked by hundreds of steel needles, and he clicked his tongue, ¡°Damn you, Qin Fen! Is it even possible for you to be even stronger? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    Sakra looked at how Ferrero, an old rival and friend of his for many years, made a fool of himself, and his smile grew brighter.


    Ferrero looked at how Sakra was smiling, and he started to smile too. After a few seconds, both of them looked up and burst outughing together. Their carefreeugh shook the airport once again. More people were covering their ears and secretly scolded,<i> Where on earth did these expertse from? They don¡¯t even have the tiniest bit of public morality and aren¡¯t concerned at all about shocking other people, what if they had to pay for others¡¯ medical expenses?</i>


    Ferrero was very happy, and Sakra was equally as happy. Every master who really loved their disciples would hope for their disciples to surpass them one day. The apprenticeship was not just an inheritance, but more of a hope that their disciples could expand further and make them proud with their martial dao one day.


    Qin Fen¡¯s strength had initially shocked the two of them, but what followed was wonderful news for them. Their disciple had surpassed them! It was not a bad thing, it was great news!


    The heads of departments from the Sacred Martial Hall all had their own disciples. Apart from Qin Fen¡¯s team, other heasd of departments had also taken in disciples before. The strength between the heads of departments was almost equal. If they really wanted to know who the stronger one among each other was, all they could do was have a serious life-or-death battle. Thest one standing would be the strongest.


    However, thest one standing? This didn¡¯t match the idea of ??Wu Zun and the Sacred Martial Six Stars. Even so, nothing could stop the honors seats from secretly fighting among themselves to prove who was the strongest.


    Over time, everyone focused their attention on the next generation, taking their own disciples topare with other people¡¯s disciples: if their disciples were strong enough, it would essentially prove that they themselves were strong enough.


    Qin Fen was the first disciple of Sakra and Ferrero. Qin Fen¡¯s team was their first batch of disciples. Now, their first disciple had surpassed them; he was the first to achieve this among all the disciples of the other heads of departments from the Sacred Martial Hall.


    In a sense, Sakra and Ferrero had won, they had defeated the other heads of departments from the Sacred Martial Hall. If anyone was not convinced, they wouldn¡¯t mind letting Qin Fen have apetition with that someone¡¯s disciple in order to see whose disciple was the stronger one!


    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Ferrero patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, acting like a father who just found out the fact that his son had really grown up as a man, he was a little teary. He praised Qin Fen, ¡°Lad, you made me proud! Looks like I didn¡¯t choose the wrong disciple.¡±


    Sakra shifted his attention to Xue Tian, ??and he reached out his hand and was about to test him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Xue Tian was waving his hands in front of his body, ¡°Master, you are the bolt user. Old Qin has thick and rough skin so he¡¯s not afraid of electric shocks. I have smooth and delicate skin so I¡¯m afraid of these. Let¡¯s stop this, shall we? Plus, I brought my de to pick a fight with Guanyin just a few days ago, and I ran out of blood because of that. I¡¯m still weak now and I won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±

 Chapter 580 - Blood Related

    <h4>Chapter 580: Blood Rted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Cutting down Guanyin! Sakra raised his purple-vermillion, slender, swordlike eyebrows.


    As a head of department from the Sacred Martial Hall, the news and information that he had ess to far exceed normal masters. Especially regarding the news of those qualified topete for the title of a divine beast.


    Guanyin: someone second only to Tagatha and Jade Emperor in the Elysium. His identity is shrouded in mystery like the Emperor of Inferno. None had seen him, let alone know his real identity. However, none of them doubted his martial dao strength.


    Earlier in Jupiter, Guanyin was already a fearsome name. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden rise of Azure Dragon, Guanyin¡¯s name would even be more fearsome on Jupiter.


    Xue Tian could sh with Guanyin and live to tell the tale. Ferrero had to look at him attentively to estimate the improvements the kid went through.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! The car is ready for the two masters.¡± Xue Tian quickly walked in front of the heads from the Sacred Martial Hall, not giving them any chance to test him.


    Ferrero smiled faintly at Xue Tian¡¯s craftiness. Since the kid doesn¡¯t want others to know his strength, then there was no need to try to find out more about his strength.


    Sakra did not forcibly test Xue Tian again. There will always be people in the world hiding their strengths for good reason. Xue Tian is obviously not a fool, and he must have his own reasons for hiding his strength. It wasn¡¯t a simple case of trying to look cool by hiding his strength.


    At base, several metallurgy researchers were so excited it was almost as if they were getting married today; rushing happily and surrounding the popr, young martial artist in the Saturn military base.


    ¡°Major General Xue Tian, there is good news.¡±


    <i>Major General?</i> Qin Fen thought of Xue Tian¡¯s pin and smiled. Since thest battle in the stadium, the strength of Saturn¡¯s military¡¯s younger generation had exploded, shaking the entire Federation, and the military headquarters was inevitably subjected to a huge impact.


    Whether in ordance with the provisions of the military or the petition of the people, this group of young men who shone brightly at the Flying Hearts concert was presented to the eyes of the entire Federation.


    Raising ranks was something that couldn¡¯t just be decided by the military. They had to do it.


    The rank of major general was the lowest rank given to the group of young men on the same day they disyed their power. The Snake King knew ¡ª even all the senior generals in the East Asian Military Region knew ¡ª that Qin Fen wouldn¡¯t care about his rank. The only reason he still wore the military uniform was to abide by the promise he made that day, nothing more.


    As Qin Fen didn¡¯t care about his rank, naturally the same could be said for his friends ¡ª Xue Tian, Du Peng, Yang Lie, etc.


    This was not because of Qin Fen¡¯s charm, but rather the shared experiences of toeing the line of life and death. Even if it was Du Peng who said ¡°I do not care about ranks¡±, Qin Fen, Xue Tian, and the others would also unequivocally say, ¡°Du Peng¡¯s opinion is our opinion.¡±


    The deep friendship gained from countless near-death experiences was understood by Snake King, Du Hen, who was also a soldier.


    Major General ¡ª that title emerged within a day for many people. Starting from Qin Fen to Du Peng, everyone became a major general overnight.


    Qin Fen and the others had repeatedly yed on Saturn, and without realizing, they conquered the Saturn military personnel who had a carefree attitude. They saw that Qin Fen and the others were promoted to the ranks of major generals, and they were not too surprised nor happy about it; they also didn¡¯t celebrate.


    In their view, it didn¡¯t matter whether Qin Fen was a major general, major, or a second lieutenant. These young men were the true leaders of the Saturn Military Region! They were the soul of the Saturn Military Region! Even if the Federation sent someone with a general pin on their shoulder, the military personnel at Saturn would still only follow the orders of Qin Fen and the others, instead of the higher-ranking general.


    ¡°Sess! It¡¯s a sess, Major General Xue Tian!¡±


    Several Dragon Hall researchers specializing in metallurgy expressed more excitement than those that won the lottery.


    ¡°Sessful? Are you saying that the degree of hardness of the metal that I requested was a sess?¡± Xue Tian suddenly became interested. With his martial dao strength growing to this point, swords with normal metals were unsuitable to him. At this point, to create a stronger weapon, it may be necessary to be a divine beast martial artist.


    Vermillion Bird had her Vermillion Bird Spear, while Qilin had his own Qilin de! Xue Tian also wanted to have his own de of Fury. Although true energy could strengthen the de, with Xue Tian¡¯s current power, it was not enough to just strengthen the de with only the de aura and the metal itself.


    He had to! He needed to! He needed better materials for the weapon!


    The new metal gave Xue Tian an easy way to meet his own requirements. They no longer need to have a divine beast martial artist divert resources to create weapons.


    ¡°Not just the hardness of the metal...¡±


    ¡°There is the sticity you wanted...¡±


    ¡°There is no problem!¡±


    ¡°Even the sticity...¡± Xue Tianughed, ¡°I was just joking at that time. If you increase the flexibility, wouldn¡¯t that make your job harder?¡±


    ¡°It really did, or else we wouldn¡¯t have taken this much time.¡±


    The faces of those researchers were full of excitement and pride. In this short period of time, the firstyer of basic data given by Xue Tian has been reached. Although there was still a long way to go before reaching the ultimate level of data as required by Xue Tian, the current metal data was enough to create a de for Xue Tian.


    ¡°This time we mixed one hundred and seventy-three metals in it, including several special chemical solutions...¡±


    Xue Tian left Qin Fen and followed the group of metallurgy fanatics into theb while listening to theirints, ¡°Major General Xue, we don¡¯t understand, why do you have to forge the de by yourself? We can use the best scientific methods to create the best de! Also, why do you need to put in your own blood? Because of your blood, we have to try out a variety of methods to meet your requirements regarding the hardness and sticity of the de.¡±


    Xue Tian turned back and waved at Qin Fen and once again looked at the scientific madmen around him, not knowing how to exin to the scientists that there was a ¡®soul¡¯ in martial dao. This was not any mythical soul, but a form of aura! After a long period of cultivation, the aura would be integrated into the human blood, deeply prating itself to the bone marrow.


    It was precisely because of this ¡®soul¡¯ that was integrated into the weapon that gave the user a feeling of being connected to the weapon.

 Chapter 581 - New Human Being, Dragon Type!

    <h4>Chapter 581: New Human Being, Dragon Type!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    With the sound of a bang, the two metal doors mmed together hard andpletely sealed theboratory of metallurgy researchers.


    Ferrero looked at Xue Tian¡¯s indifferent back and secretly admired him. In this critical half-year period, everyone was working hard to enhance their practice and seek to make final breakthroughs. They cherished every second they had, but Xue Tian did not care about this problem at all.


    This was a kind of mental growth. It couldn¡¯t be said that Xue Tian had a better mentality, but it could at least be said that Xue Tian¡¯s mentality was very healthy. He knew how to prioritize matters instead of just immersing himself desperately in training solely for the purpose of pursuing a breakthrough.


    Ferrero looked at Qin Fen and his heart was filled withfort. epting these two disciples at the Sacred Martial Hall was indeed the proudest decision in his life.


    Qin Fen was more stable nowpared to the time when he was at the Sacred Martial Hall. Even just standing casually or walking normally, his body carried an indescribable calmness. It felt as if it was not a human moving but a towering mountain instead. There was an aura that was majestic and powerful in every movement.


    Putting aside the strength, the majestic and powerful aura in each movement alone could transverse the five mountains; even the Sacred Martial Six Stars couldn¡¯t match this young Qin Fen. What happened to him recently? The Qin Fen who battled against Terrorist King at the stadium concert in the past had such a different aura of powerpared to his current aura of power.


    Qin Fen entered the room that was designated for people to rx in and made a cup of tea for the two masters. He sat on the right side of the guests and said, ¡°Please have some tea.¡±


    The three men hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, but they also had some mutual understanding between them. There were only two exnations why the two masters from Sacred Martial Hall would appear here at this juncture: either to cheer him on or to keep watch of things.


    The young men of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters shocked the world with the battle at the stadium concert that day. Thereafter, they quickly became the most fascinating group of uprising stars in the martial arts world. Many people even thought that they were qualified to be on equal footing with Elysium and Inferno.


    However, the young martial artists of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters were weaker than the tough predecessors in terms of foundation. This was an inevitable w. You could ignore their existence, but you could not deny the facts.


    Elysium and Inferno were doubtful about the young men of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters. No one knew if they would suddenly make a surprise attack or use other methods on the young men of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters.


    Increasing the overall strength of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters was the best way, but the Sacred Martial Hall had stipted that they must maintain their own detached status. They should never interfere with the affairs and power struggles among the parties who were fighting over the title of divine beasts.


    The purpose was to convey a message to all martial art practitioners in the world ¨C the Sacred Martial Hall was of a transcendental existence! The major forces had always tacitly recognized this fact; even divine beast martial artists fully acknowledged the Sacred Martial Hall. Almost every once in a while, there would be a divine beast appearing at the Sacred Martial Hall to teach the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s martial artists.


    The divine beast martial artists teaching other force¡¯s martial artists! Only the Sacred Martial Hall could enjoy this kind of treatment. Due to their transcendentality, Sacred Martial Hall also became the Holy Land in the hearts of martial artists.


    The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s honor seat must not interfere with worldly affairs! This was the ironw of the Sacred Martial Hall! There were only two types of scenarios where exceptions could be made. The first was when human society encountered a huge crisis and humanity had reached dangers of extinction. Then, all of the Sacred Martial Hall members should sacrifice their lives and shed their blood in order to resolve the crisis of human beings!


    Another exception was if the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments gave up their seats! They would leave Sacred Martial Hall from then on and no longer have any rtionship with the Sacred Martial Hall!


    The treatments of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments were enough to make any martial artist stunned. However, these treatments were not really the things that held the hearts of the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments. The glory of fully belonging to the Sacred Martial Hall was the real reason why the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments never left the Sacred Martial Hall.


    However, the two major Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments had personally appeared in Saturn¡¯s military headquarters today. Although they didn¡¯t say anything extra, it had already exined one thing to some extent.


    The Sacred Martial Hall never had the record of heads of departments leaving the organization willingly, and this record might break at any time soon now! The two famous Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments may even choose to leave their beloved Sacred Martial Hall for the sake of their own disciples.


    Qin Fen could feel what the two masters¡¯ actions meant to the world, and he knew how great the support given to him by these two masters was.


    Touched? No! What rose in Qin Fen¡¯s heart was a kind of family warmth, not something shallowly touchy. There was nothing touchy about the affection within a family, and touchy matters would never be the same as affection within a family! It was only between loved ones that you can experience the warmth that need not be expressed in words, but just simple actions.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad here.¡±


    The least talkative Sakra was the first to put down the teacup and broke the warm silence of the room.


    Qin Fen nodded and agreed. There was no need to pretend to be modest in front of his masters. It was indeed really good that Saturn¡¯s military headquarters could have its current development.


    A true God would not be hypocritical and pretentious. Yes was yes, and no was no. He dared to face everything and also dared to shoulder everything.


    Qin Fen¡¯s unconscious movements had secretly begun to conform to the word ¡°God¡± in Divine Boxing. This was no longer him deliberately trying to be aligned with Divine Boxing ¡ª it had changed from an ideological perspective.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The door suddenly opened and Du Peng stood outside the door stiffly. He looked at the two Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s honor seats and performed the disciple rituals too, ¡°Masters.¡±


    Sakra¡¯s serious eyes shed a trace of surprise and amazement. Du Peng¡¯s body faintly exuded a very special aura that never even existed within Qin Fen. It waspletely different from the past Du Peng in the Sacred Martial Hall. It seems that the fierce beast that was trapped in his body was freed!


    With a fierce temperament and eagerness to try, his whole body exuded a brisk battle intent. Du Peng gently arched his hand, ¡°Do you have time, masters?¡±


    Sparring! Since he woke up, Du Peng¡¯s personality had changed a lot. He always came straight to the point in handling matters, never made any turns, and his goals were always clear and concise. Even the person he was facing could feel this point clearly. He had already embarked on his own martial dao journey.


    ¡°You want to do some sparring? Ok!¡± Ferrero got up and moved his shoulders with a smile, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t even say it. I¡¯m really interested in you.¡±


    In this world, a master¡¯s tolerance for his disciple was sometimes not inferior to a father¡¯s tolerance for his son. Even though Ferrero had just arrived at Saturn by taking a spaceship from Earth and had only drunk a cup of tea without having the time to catch up and talk yet, he did not reject Du Peng¡¯s request to spar.


    The strength of the masters determined the destructive impact they had on the surrounding buildings during their battle. Usually, they would choose a special geographical environment to carry out the battle.


    Du Peng did not choose another environment. Compared to the strength of Qin Fen and others, he clearly knew the gap he had with the masters, and he could take a serious look at the gap calmly.


    When Du Peng thought about the gap previously, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to catch up and close the gap! Although the impatient mentality could be converted into motivation, the martial dao heart was not stable. That kind of mentality was far worse than Hades¡¯ vengeful heart.


    The vengeful heart was more direct and pure, and it was rtively clean without any distracting thoughts. An impatient mentality would create endless distractions, and it would only block people¡¯s progress on martial dao.


    The current Du Peng¡¯s mentality was not much different than that of Xue Tian. He looked at Ferrero and did not choose to go to other ces for sparring. His strength, under the suppression of Ferrero, couldn¡¯t damage the surrounding environment at all.


    Sakra also stood up and with his arm blocked in front of Ferrero, his eyes staring straight at Du Peng.


    There was no need to speak. With just a simple body movement, Sakra had expressed his interest in Du Peng.


    Ferrero shrugged and retreated to the side, ¡°You are hardly interested in people. I will not fight with you today.¡±


    Du Peng did not make anyments about the change of opponent. The opponents were the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments anyway. There would not be much difference in strength. The true energy in his body suddenly rose and pushed open. Streams of energy waves that were visible to the naked eyes exploded out of his body, blowing the papers off the tables in the room. Even the tea in the cup was shaking.


    This was the strength of a sixteen-star apex-level pro! Qin Fen leaned back on the chair and waited for Du Peng¡¯s next change calmly. If this was all his strength, then he had disappointed the efforts of Du Zhanpeng, Lin Liqiang, and Enzo Rota, super-geniuses from three different fields.


    Changes appeared in the next moment! Du Peng¡¯splexion became a little greenish, and his fingers¡¯ muscles slowly crept. Each sharp fingernail became like a long hook, and the skin of his whole body actually ... actually grew scales!


    That¡¯s right! Blue-ck scales which were the size of a thumbnail! These scales covered almost his entire body! Two very short and sharp horns slowly arched from his forehead!


    <i>Crack...crack...crack...</i>


    There were sounds of his spine continuously moving. His spine looked like a dragon swimming and twirling in the sea. There were a series of sting sound, and his teeth became sharp.


    In an instant, Du Peng¡¯s aura became brutally fierce which was unparalleled! He was like a monster!


    Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids were flickering incessantly. He didn¡¯t think that Du Peng¡¯s change would turn out to be like this! This change was really surprising.


    ¡°Dragonization!¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s excited and proud voice, along with his projection, appeared next to Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, how about that? Doesn¡¯t it look so mythical? This is Du Peng¡¯s new human being transformation, Dragonization!¡±


    <i>New human being?</i> Qin Fen remembered that it was one of Lin Liqiang¡¯s most exciting performances. Recently, Qin Fen had not seen any changes in Du Peng, and thought that the development of the new human being was not noticeable by people. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so obvious.


    ¡°Old Qin, isn¡¯t it unexpected? I never thought about it either.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Du Peng with excitement, ¡°We¡¯ve spected a lot about the research direction of the new human being and done some nning as well. We also surprisingly found out that among the new human beings, there should also be those who can use mental power, which should be categorized as the Mental Type. Then, we temporarily divided the new human beings into several major types. The strongest type is called the Dragon Type!¡±


    Dragon! Since the history of its legend, it had been one of the synonyms of being the strongest.


    ¡°Of course, this dragon is not exactly like the dragon from mythology and legends. How should I exin it to you...¡± Lin Liqiang tapped his head, struggling, ¡°Old Qin, if you have some time, do supplement some scientific knowledge. After all, you came out of a famous high school, and so it should not be difficult for you to learn it.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded, ¡°Wait until my martial dao has another breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you. Everyone¡¯s path is different.¡± Lin Liqiang said thoughtfully, ¡°In short, his outer appearance has changed. In fact, his whole body has changed dramatically. He lives in normal human form on normal days. The energy consumed is less, and the fighting energy that bursts out is also less. After the Dragonization... oh! After bing like a dragon in mythology and legend, his body greatly improves, resulting in the strengthening of the body meridian¡¯s strength. His true energy sprints and skyrockets...¡±


    ¡°In a nutshell...¡± Lin Liqiang concluded, ¡°It is very powerful and mighty! Even as another sixteen-star, you will not necessarily defeat him. As for the other changes, those are still more on the theoretical inference stage. Even I can¡¯t say anything further.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Half a Month = Half a Year

    <h4>Chapter 582: Half a Month = Half a Year</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    <i>Bold and powerful?</i> Du Peng appeared in the battle stance as the new human being. With his current appearance, as long as his opponent was not blind, they would be able to feel his boldness and power immediately.


    With the bulked-up muscles and the shiny scales, Du Peng looked like a general in his soft fitting armor. This was the Dragon Type that was imed to be the strongest among the battle types of new human beings!


    Qin Fen looked at Du Peng, who was cursed by misfortune. He was secretly happy for hisrade, as they had been friends since both of them were still rookies in the military. He had only just be a new human being for a short period of time, and Lin Liqiang¡¯s team had yet to do enough research on new human beings. Perhaps they would have to wait a little longer for Du Peng and Lin Liqiang to study and find out together about the Dragon Type¡¯s special abilities.


    <i>Boom!</i> Du Peng clenched his dragon ws andpressed the air around his palm. It sounded like a car tire had exploded. He stared at Sakra, ¡°This is my strongest! Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    Lin Liqiang was excited as he was concentrating on the uing spar. This was the first time Du Peng fought in his Human-Dragon battle form since he was converted into the new human being and discovered that he was a Dragon Type.


    Sakra stood still like a towering mountain. With the strength of a Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s head of department, he didn¡¯t need to get into any battle-preparing stance when he was faced with the sixteen-star apex-level Du Peng, regardless of whether Du Peng was in the so-called Dragon Type battle stance of the new human being or not.


    Purple electricity that was visible to the naked eyes intertwined and entangled around Sakra¡¯s body, forming an electric armor around him.


    These electric sparkles didn¡¯t look thick at all, but no one dared to take it as weak electricity. It could be regarded as the strongest electric web in the Federation.


    Du Peng was faced with perhaps the world¡¯s strongest bolt user of the electric neo martial art. He wasn¡¯t being polite with Sakra at all. He let out a dragon roar that shattered all the ss in the room. He then stomped the ground continuously with his feet, and it felt like a few hundred metal piles were hitting against the ground. His strength ran from his waist to his back as he stretched his body like a dragon and his arm was extended like a sky-scraping spear. He executed a style of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Firm and Fierce, reaching straight for Sakra¡¯s vital point in his chest.


    <i>Firm and fierce! Tyranny!</i> Qin Fen suddenly widened his eyes, sighing secretly in his heart. <i>No wonder Lin Liqiang imed that Du Peng will be invincible in any battle between him and any other sixteen-star martial artist. Du Peng has more of the dragon aura than the Little Dragon King Yang Lie. To be able to master both the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder and the Phaseless Water Bird, a cultivator has to meet several strict conditions regarding their physique. Even someone as talented as Du Zhanpeng failed to cultivate these two martial arts together. Du Peng, after he has gone through two misfortunes in his life, finally nailed these two martial arts and sessfully forged them into one divine art! </i>


    Du Peng as a sixteen-star martial artist with Humanity Aura Shield, and with his dragon body as a new human being, executed his attack with ultimate strength. He integrated the slicing skills of the Phaseless Water Bird into the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder¡¯s styles. If anyone misjudged his martial skills to be simple explosions hitting against the bod and tried to block his iing punches, they might end up with sliced up limbs.


    In the small room, Du Peng had already reached Sakra, roaring! Sakra, who had never actually shown his strength in front of Du Peng, took a step forward and lifted his arm horizontally in front of his chest like an iron bridge. The electricity that was like metal chains wrapped around Du Peng¡¯s arm like spider webs. Du Peng felt himself being pulled forward by a strong force that threw him off bnce. Sakra clenched his fingers into a fist and struck down a style of Thunder God¡¯s Hammer in the midst of electric shocks.


    Before Du Pengpletely lost his bnce, he quickly stepped his left foot firmly onto the ground and lifted his right knee; his whole body looked like a big bow shing straight with Sakra¡¯s Thunder God¡¯s Hammer with only the power of sixteen-star.


    As the two huge forces collided with each other, Sakra switched from the hammer to a sword. A beam of electricity shot out from his sword fingers and prated Du Peng¡¯s lower abdomen from a short range. The pungent smell of burnt meat filled every corner of the room. Sakra kicked Du Peng in his lower abdomen with his right foot, kicking him into the air, sending him flying backward.


    <i>His techniques!</i> Du Pengid in the ruins after his body broke through several walls. He looked up at Sakra.<i> So this is the true strength of a Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s head of department.</i> It was clear that the sixteen-star, Dragon Type Du Peng who went berserk was stronger than Sakra. However, he lost to Sakra¡¯s skillful martial techniques in an instant.


    Qin Fen looked at Sakra¡¯s martial techniques and nodded gently. This was the advantage of the seniors. They may not have an impact as strong as the younger generation of martial artists, but their experience, techniques, mentality, and reactions were far better than the younger generation.


    If he wished to defeat Tagatha, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if he were to acquire the Celestial Aura! He not only needed to kill Tagatha, he also had to fight for the world¡¯s number one title in the Great Ensemble within half a year¡¯s time!


    Sakra looked back at Qin Fen and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve demonstrated what I wanted to tell you with all my moves just now. Find me a room...¡±


    He said he has demonstrated everything he wanted to say, so what he meant must be his techniques. Qin Wen bowed gently to him. Despite the fact that his strength was above Sakra, Sakra was still his master! The demonstration just now was out of a master¡¯s concern for his disciple.


    Du Peng had already left during their conversation. He had gotten the conclusion and experience that he wanted from the battle just now. It would be a waste of time if he were to stay there any longer.


    Compared to other people, Du Peng¡¯s star-level strength was the weakest and his time was the most pressing among all. He wouldn¡¯t want to waste even one second of time.


    Qin Fen helped Sakra and Ferrero to settle down. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Watching dozens of soldiers nervously picking up the ruins caused by Du Peng, he made a decision.


    <i>Seclusion!</i> He would start seclusion longer than all other seclusions he had in the past! The seclusion this time had only one purpose: to meet the masters. He needed to meet with Zeng Yicheng, Zong Juelu, and the others to have special training that he had never been through before.


    Seclusion was nothing strange to martial artists. Almost all martial artists would choose to go into seclusion if they realized they were on the verge of a star-level breakthrough. This was true even for civilians who were not hardcore martial artists, or an office worker who didn¡¯t really enjoy their work. Literally everyone would choose to go into seclusion to achieve the breakthrough if there was hope for them to improve their martial dao star-level strength.


    The Federation was being openly supportive of everyone practicing martial arts. They had even listed a use in the Federation¡¯s constitution that required all working organizations to provide unconditional support for those employees who were seeking for a star-level breakthrough through seclusion. They should also be granted with paid holidays. If any organizations were to go against this use, there would be a penalty with the amount of a hundred times their sries.


    The Constitution was the highestw in the Federation. Those organizations operating under the divine beast martial artists were originally supportive of everybody practicing martial arts. Otherpanies dared not do something that would vite the Constitution.


    Since Qin Fen had embarked on the journey of martial artists, he had been through many seclusions. Sometimes he secluded himself in a small space, sometimes he would put everything down and just travel around freely.


    Seclusion did not necessarily mean confining oneselfpletely in a small space. The word seclusion was referring to mental seclusion rather than physical seclusion.


    What Qin Fen wanted to do this time wasplete seclusion. Both mental and physical seclusion; thorough seclusion; a long-term seclusion.


    Long-term seclusion needed to be sustained by some special means. Qin Fen did not want to be woken up by hunger when he was in seclusion and in the strange space. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed when he was fighting those masters.


    He was still a human even though he had very strong martial strength; he needed to consume food too. Even a martial artist with the Celestial Aura needed life-sustaining nutrients.


    A special nutrient solution tank and an oral-nasal respirator. Lin Liqiang had customized these life-sustaining machines for Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen took off all his clothes, revealing his strong and slender muscles. Heid down peacefully inside the special machine, and he looked very calm.


    Inside the deep, dark, and borderless space, Qin Fen floated quietly in this special spiritual space where he couldn¡¯t nt his feet onto the ground.


    After seeing the Founding Society¡¯s technology and the research on space technology, Qin Fen admired Antis¡¯ technology more and more. Antis could create a special spiritual space that the Founding Society could not.


    It was strange; the special space was changing rapidly, and colors appeared around him. Green filled every single corner of the space. At first nce, he thought that he had once again entered Pandora, the dimension that was opened by humans. However, when he looked closely, he saw that they were very different from the nts in Pandora. Qin Fen had never seen any of the nts he found here.


    A loud roar sounded suddenly. Qin Fen looked around for the source of the sound. He could feel the dangerous aura through his skin; it was the same feeling as when an ordinary person walked in the wild and suddenly had a pack of wolves appear behind them.


    In the dark woods, a sudden sparkle could be observed. Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised when he met with the figure of light floating in front of him. The emotionless figure of light exined something to Qin Fen with his ever frozen, unnatural tone, ¡°Simted survival game. Your physical body will die too if you die in here. Please try your best to survive on this that was once discovered by Antis during their star trek.


    <i>The that Antis had discovered?</i> Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to ask more questions. The figure of light disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    Qin Fen walked quietly under the huge nts that he didn¡¯t know the names of. He saw an apple-like fruit that was the size of a vi, hanging down from a towering tree¡¯s branch.


    The growth of nts in any region was usually determined by the other creatures in the area in which they were located. After seeing such a huge apple, Qin Fen faintly felt that the creatures he was about to face may have an unprecedentedlyrge size.


    Trees not far from him were shaking. Qin Fen saw a huge and strong body that was as tall as a multi-story building. It would only take a gentle whip of its thick tail to snap a thick tree.


    A dinosaur! Qin Fen looked at the absurd creature in front of him. It turned out that dinosaurs existed even on other livings during the era of Antis.


    The dinosaur, which was a few stories in height, opened its mouth and roared into the sky. It went berserk and ran forward as if it had not seen Qin Fen, who was blocking its path.


    <i>It¡¯s scared?</i> Qin Fen read some surprising information from the small eyes of the dinosaur.<i> Why would such a huge creature be frightened of something? In the era of dinosaurs on Earth, dinosaurs were the overlord of that era! The one-and-only lord. However, the dinosaurs here are frightened?</i>


    ¡°Au au au au...¡±


    Behind the dinosaur, some other creatures let out a few roars that sounded wild and excited in a rhythm. It was a group of creatures that looked simr to humans. They walked upright, had four eyes on their head, two in the front, and each on the left and right. They had blue skin and a tail on their back. They were two meters in height.


    Compared to the dinosaur¡¯s size, these ¡®living creatures¡¯ that were riding on some boar-like creatures were rtively very tiny in size. However, it was this tiny creature that was chasing after a fleeing huge dinosaur.


    He could see that the pursuers were acting leisurely. It was more of a game than a hunt to them.


    Qin Fen tried to be nice by giving way to the side. His movement attracted the attention of a pursuer. He pulled the fur behind the wild boar and stared at Qin Fen with a strange look. He suddenly put his hand around his mouth and let out a few cries. The wild boar spread its six legs and ran wildly towards Qin Fen.


    <i>Hostility! Prey!</i> Qin Fen was able to read two intentions in the eyes of this pursuer in an instant. This predator had lost his intention to hunt the dinosaur, he wanted to hunt Qin Fen.


    In an instant, Qin Fen felt the danger.


    It was a very strange feeling. Since Qin Fen had stepped into the Celestial Aura realm, there weren¡¯t many creatures in the whole Federation that could make him alert, including the devil beasts. However, the creature with blue skin here made him feel threatened.


    <i>Boom!</i> The wild boar suddenly burst into a mass of meat sauce. It didn¡¯t even have the chance to let out a cry before it died under the spiritual force of the blue-skinned creature.


    <i>Assault!</i> The blue-skinned monster reacted quickly. He stretched out the four fingers on his right hand and covered Qin Fen like a fis. There were several tricks hidden in his moves.


    There was no time to make any guesses. Qin Fen flexed his arm and lifted his elbow, turning his arm into a spear-like weapon while he covered the whole body with Celestial Aura. He bumped right into the blue-skinned monster. His power that was equal to ten dragons and ten elephants hit the creature like a bulldozer hitting an old house, knocking the blue-skinned monster out straight away.


    <i>So strong!</i> Qin Fen did not expect that the blue-skinned monster in front of him had the ability to resist the Celestial Aura Shield. Its power was not the martial dao true energy on Earth, but another form of strange energy which felt faintly like sr energy.


    He forcefully pushed away the crazy blue-skinned monster with just a single move, but Qin Fen dared not rx. As soon as they came into contact, he could clearly sense that this blue-skinned monster had a hostile desire to attack. He was not hunting the dinosaur for food just now, he was simply enjoying the killing.


    The blue-skinned monster flew out andnded on its feet. At that instant, Qin Fen executed a Dragon cannon style to thrust himself forward, smashing all the trees that were in his way, shing a palm attack from high up at the creature.


    In the moment of life and death, the blue-skinned monster let out a long cry at the sky. The sound rang on cloud nine and was earth-shattering.


    <i>Boom!</i> The death cry of the blue-skinned monster stopped. Qin Fen punched him into the ground directly. All his bones broke into pieces after he was nted under the ground, then all the muscles were sted.


    Qin Fen killed the aggressive blue-skinned monster with a single palm attack. He could hear a series of continuous long cries all around him from the jungle.


    Unlike the sorrowful death cry of the blue-skinned monster, Qin Fen could identify a strong sense of anger and sorrow from these long cries.


    ¡°So many of them?¡±


    Qin Fen frowned hard. Although he had won many battles since his debut, he had never encountered this many opponents before, not to mention the fact that all of them were furious.


    <i>Sue for peace?</i> Qin Fen believed that the blue-skinned monsters on this were like humans on Earth. They were a superior existence beyond the food chain. Other creatures were just their food. Who on earth would agree to their food suing for peace?


    Tigers were fiercer than humans, but we would never agree with a tiger who was suing for peace with us, right? Humans would still gather as a team and kill the tiger.


    The blue-skinned monsters were extremely fast. Within a few seconds, another blue-skinned monster appeared on the battlefield. He looked everywhere for the murderer who killed hispanion with his four furious eyes.


    After looking for two seconds, the blue-skinned monster was sure that the murderer was not on the scene. So he turned to look at hispanion¡¯s dead body in the pothole.


    At the same time, a strong murderous aura sted from the treetops. The blue-skinned monster suddenly turned back and looked in shock at Qin Fen who was jumping onto him from above. He had barely lifted his arms when Qin Fen¡¯s battle ax-like right leg smashed his skull. The power prated his whole body.


    Killing two blue-skinned monsters, Qin Fen felt more blue-skinned monsters were approaching at high speed. Some of them were had the strength of the Ground Aura level, and there were many with the Celestial Aura. He could even faintly sense the existence of some creatures that were above the Celestial Aura level.


    Staying here, he might be able to kill several more monsters with sneak attacks. However, he couldn¡¯t kill them all. It was not of a special reason. Even if he had acquired the Celestial Aura, even if he had many experiences in group fights, he still had no confidence in bing the winner if he were to face hundreds of opponents with Celestial Aura strength all at once.


    This was not a problem that could be solved with his unparalleled strength! Toeing the line of life and death, Qin Fen had no time to think carefully and chose to run away as fast as he could with all his strength.


    The furious blue-skinned monsters were chasing after him from everywhere at a high-speed. The huge forest instantly became a huge battlefield, and they were destroying everything around them with force.


    For many people, a week¡¯s time may pass in the blink of an eye, but for Qin Fen, seven days was a dreadfully long time. Sometimes, he even thought that he shouldn¡¯t have gotten Lin Liqiang to customize those weird life-sustaining machines for him so that he had the chance to wake up from hunger.


    He was abandoned by the emotionless figure of light in such a ce for a whole week. Qin Fen¡¯s original n was to enter the spiritual space, meet with the eight masters, and spar with them to prove his own martial dao. He didn¡¯t expect to be left here by the figure of light. He was surprised that there were such a bunch of scary monsters in this world.


    On the first day, Qin Fen remembered the time he took to kill the monsters. On the second day, Qin Fen barely remembered that he spent the first two days tracking, ambushing, and killing.


    On the third day, Qin Fen hadpletely lost track of the time. He focused all his attention on this battle.


    In one week¡¯s time, except for the little time he spent on resting and eating, Qin Fen spent all the rest of his time in fighting these blue-skinned monsters.


    He thought there were only slightly more than a hundred blue-skinned monsters here, but as time went on and the scope expanded, Qin Fen was surprised to find that there were three hundred blue-skinned monsters.


    They not only had powerful strength but they also had high intelligence. They were skilled in both military tactics and traps.


    This was no longer a battle, but a real war! The war between Qin Fen and all the blue-skinned monsters.


    In a week¡¯s time, the number of blue-skinned monsters had dropped from three hundred to two hundred. Qin Fen killed more than a dozen blue-skinned monsters on average every day. Most of the time he had to fight several opponents with the strength of the Celestial Aura level at the same time alone.


    These blue-skinned monsters were not only powerful, they also had a lot of strange abilities. There were fire-breathing, ice-breathing, sulfuric acid-spraying, and smoke-spraying... almost anything you could imagine.


    Qin Fen gasped and looked at the blue-skinned monster that had just been killed under his feet. The surrounding trees and mountains werepletely ttened by their colliding forces.


    This was the hardest battle in seven days. It could also be said to be the strongest one among the blue-skinned monsters!


    After the blue-skinned monsters were forced to pay the painful price these days, they had simply chosen to sacrifice many of theirpanions in order to form a trap. They surrounded and forced Qin Fen into this trap. The blue-skinned monster that he had just killed was waiting deep in the trap.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. He had to leave as soon as possible after the battle. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for him to retreat if he was surrounded by the blue-skinned monsters again.


    <i>Would death in this space mean a real death in reality?</i> Qin Fen didn¡¯t know if the figure of light was bluffing, but he dared not test it. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t want to hide from these extremely aggressive monsters either.


    Qin Fen actually preferred this kind of life-and-death battle stylepared to the sparring with his masters where both parties had to control their power.


    After half a month, thest living blue-skinned monster fell under the hands of Qin Fen.


    Looking at the bare and lifeless world, Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the tragic final battle. He fought twenty-six blue-skinned monsters with the strength of the Celestial Aura realm all by himself. They broke almost every one of his bones. He had to recover from them before he was able to kill all of them. Thinking of it after-the-fact, it was really a crazy thing to do.


    In half a month, Qin Fen felt like he had lived for half a century. He had to be extremely alert in every thousandth of a second; any ck could lead to death.


    Within just half a month, Qin Fen felt that he was no longer a martial artist who had just stepped into the Celestial Aura realm. His power was round and smooth. There seemed to be no unnatural edges in it. However, if Qin Fen needed to demonstrate a sharpness in a battle, he could bring out countless edges anytime.


    The bright sky suddenly shed again. Qin Fen looked up at the emotionless figure of light that was floating in the air.


    ¡°The participant has passed the first test and has the initial qualification to meet the true enlightenment of star-level strength. Initializing the second test...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Qin Fen had yet to open his mouth and tell it that he was here to spar with the masters when the scenery in front of him changed drastically again. The scene this time was no longer the strange environment, but a huge ancient metropolitan. It was surrounded by castle walls with a height of over twenty meters, forming a huge defensive fortress that was close to being invincible during the cold weapon era.

 Chapter 583 - Believe in Power, Believe in Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 583: Believe in Power, Believe in Yourself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right?¡± Qin Fen was surprised to find that the true energy in his body feltpletely absent, he couldn¡¯t feel any true energy at all.


    Qin Fen was very shocked by this finding. As he had been through half a month of killing, it could be said that he had made great progression again in his martial dao journey. Perhaps the divine beast martial artists would be able to suppress his strength, but no one could constrain him to the point where he couldn¡¯t use true energy at all.


    Although the liquid metal ball was magical, Qin Fen did not believe that it had the ability to suppress all of his true energy, but the reality was that he really couldn¡¯t feel his true energy at all.


    <i>Technology... it¡¯s indeed amazing!</i> Qin Fen had no choice but to admit this in the end. <i>This liquid metal ball has some high-tech magical tricks. I¡¯m not sure how it worked in terms of stimting the brain or inhibiting certain parts of the brain, therefore making me unable to feel any of my true energy.</i>


    The figure of light once again appeared in front of Qin Fen. It ordered Qin Fen with a cold and lifeless tone, ¡°Survive. Die here and you¡¯ll die in reality too.¡±


    After the order was finished, the figure of light disappeared again. Qin Fen didn¡¯t even have the chance to say anything. This time, he started to me himself for not having a good habit of speaking much normally.


    If Xue Tian was the one here, Qin Fen believed that as soon as the figure of light appeared, Xue Tian would¡¯ve grabbed the chance to throw dozens of questions at the figure of light before it could even speak. Even though he might not get answers, at least he got to voice out his doubts and dissatisfactions.


    Not giving him extra time to chat, sounds of ear-shattering war drums beating rose up to the sky; low pitch sounds of war horns were echoing in the huge battlefield.


    Qin Fen found himself in a cloth uniform, holding a long but weak spear in his hand. The people around him seemed extremely nervous that the weapons in their hands were shaking at different degrees.


    <i>These are rookies!</i> Qin Fen frowned slightly. It was not a good thing to be assigned onto a rookie team. They didn¡¯t have strong military morale and were low inbat power.


    There was not much time for Qin Fen toin, he found that the army next to him had started to move. Castle gates of a huge city that was opposite them had opened up, and a man on his horse rushed out from the gate with an army following behind him.


    They were equipped with shiny sabers. Before they even came into contact, Qin Fen could sense their sharp murderous aura and knew that his opponents were veterans, and some could be regarded as elite veterans.


    The square formations of both armies started to move forward. Soon, Qin Fen discovered that these soldiers might seem to be moving forward in unison in a simple formation, but they were actually moving in orderly sequences. It felt like a strictly strategized formation! An ancient military formation!


    The army didn¡¯t seem to be marching quickly, but as the two parties were not separated by a long distance to begin with, as soon as both sides started to approach each other, the gap closed up rapidly.


    There wasn¡¯t a situation where the generals from both sides stood out to duel with each other. When there was a sudden change in the war drums¡¯ rhythm, archers from both sides started shooting upward in unison; arrows rained down from the sky.


    <i>Pu pu pu...</i>


    The rain-like arrows instantly plunged into the bodies of the rookies beside Qin Fen. Some imitated Qin Fen¡¯s moves by blocking out the arrows with their long spears and knives. Their opponents seemed to be well-trained and had way better equipment than them. The soldiers in the front row lifted up their shields to block off most of the iing arrows.


    The first to collide with each other were the generals of both sides; their saber and silver spear collided, sparking as the metals came into contact. Soldiers behind the two of them came into contact like two tides. Qin Fen could see a courageous murderous intent from his opponent¡¯s eyes, along with a hint of pride.


    Yes, he had a right to be proud. As a skillful veteran facing a bunch of rookies, he was very used to all the killing and bloody scenes. He knew better than anyone else that those who were afraid of death had a higher chance of dying.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of death. At least, he needed to pretend that he was not afraid of death in front of the opponent. He must overpower the rookie opponent with his aura. He lifted the saber and held his shield, although he didn¡¯t feel that it was necessary to guard himself with the shield. ording to his experience, all he needed to do was to deliver just one strike, then his frightened opponent would be killed by him.


    However, he was wrong. When he lifted the saber, his pupils reflected two sparks shing in an instant. He felt a sharp and burning sensation in his throat. Stunning red blood spurted out from his throat the next instant. He fell forward like a puppet.


    A veteran was killed. Several veterans beside him were shocked by this scene. The strike delivered by Qin Fen was fast, urate, and steady; no rookie could perform this well.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t draw back his spear after stabbing an opponent. Even though he had lost his true energy, his martial senses were still there. His physical strength and power that had exceeded those of ordinary people were still there, and he still retained the ability to identify the vital points on human bodies.


    He shook the long spear mid-air and delivered four dazzling strikes. Another four veterans had yet to lift up their shields when their throats were already prated by Qin Fen¡¯s spear.


    <i>Survive!</i> At that moment, Qin Fen no longer thought about anything else. He would kill anyone who got close to him or directed hostility and murderous intent towards him on the battlefield!


    This huge battlefield was filled with countless murderous auras. It was not an easy task for Qin Fen to be able to differentiate which one was directed towards him and which one of it was only part of the overall atmosphere on the battlefield.


    The spear he was holding had a wooden rod and an iron tip. Within just a few minutes, the whole spear was covered in red. Before he knew it, the metal tip had be blunt and was no longer sharp; it was more of a solid piece of iron.


    In just a few minutes, Qin Fen had killed everyone around him. In the huge battlefield, no one would risk their life just to kill a small soldier.


    The veterans treasured their lives as well. As for the rookies beside Qin Fen, their morale was greatly boosted when they saw how Qin Fen was killing their enemies fiercely. Their stiff stances had be increasingly flexible.


    Qin Fen thrust forward another strike and he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t bring back his spear from the enemy¡¯s throat like how he usually did.


    The spear¡¯s tip was really blunt now. Using it to kill the enemy could only bring trouble to himself. He had to change the weapon.


    He took a step forward with a bow stance. Even if he didn¡¯t have the true energy to support his moves, Qin Fen still managed to rush to the front of the dead opponent before he fell to the ground, grab the saber that was let go by him, and threw it out backward!


    On the battlefield, no one would pay attention to what a small soldier was doing. However, the small soldier would pay attention to what the generals on the battlefield were doing. The two leading generals were fighting intensely on their horses, and none of them had noticed a small soldier was approaching them. What was even more unexpected for them was a saber flying out of nowhere in a sh.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Qin Fen¡¯s saber was like lightning. It pierced straight into the chest of the opposing general, who was then shed in half by the other general.


    The two armies fighting each other had their general suddenly die, and then, their military g was also cut off by a flying saber. The morale of both sides changed dramatically immediately.


    Qin Fen and the army smashed all their enemies, but they weren¡¯t lucky enough to break into the castle. The opponent¡¯s side dropped down the metal gate and couldn¡¯t care less about their ownrades who were still outside the gate.


    It was not logical for an army without anydder to attack the tall castle walls, so therefore, Qin Fen¡¯s side chose to retreat temporarily.


    A flimsy army tent had be Qin Fen¡¯s residence. Because of his wonderful performance in thest battle, he made great contributions and was promoted into a position where he was amander of ten. He was also assigned a rtively better resting area.


    The figure of light did not appear even after the battle had ended. Obviously, it did not intend to end this test immediately. Qin Fen had no choice but to sit in his flimsy tent and try hard to feel his true energy. If he could get his true energy back, the armies and the castle would be nothing to him.


    Late at night, Qin Fen wrapped the clothes around his body. It was the first time he realized that he was so used to having true energy. He might still be a martial expert even though he had lost all his true energy, but he was no longer the type of experts that could influence the overall situation. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to influence a situation where only two armies were involved.


    People started to cook early the next morning. He put on the leather armor customized for themander of ten and carried a rtively finely made saber. Both sides were confronting each other again.


    Not long after, the opponents¡¯ castle sent out another batch of soldiers not smaller than that of yesterday¡¯s.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t have time to think about how many soldiers they had inside the huge city. Armies from both sides collided hardly into each other.


    <i>A moment of life and death, you die I survive!</i> Qin Fen once again went through a whole day¡¯s worth of killing and fighting in blood and flesh. His flying saber trick didn¡¯t work quite as effectively as it did yesterday.


    The leading general of the opposing side had several soldiers guarding next to him. They were alert of the changes on the battlefield all the time. Qin Fen¡¯s flying saber was blocked offpletely by a soldier with his shield and his life.


    For this battle, Qin Fen was forced to get really close to the enemy general before he was able to chop him down. He yet again turned the situation on the battlefield upside down.


    It was a never-ending war. In the blink of an eye, Qin Fen had been in this war which felt like a meat grinder for seven days. He started as amander of ten and was promoted to a general with control of over five thousand soldiers.


    After fighting for seven days, Qin Fen had gradually adapted to the days without true energy. Although the killing had be extremely difficult, he was trained with a sense of the overall situation on the battlefield.


    Qin Fen had never noticed this sense before, where he was aware of the overall situation. In addition to affecting the war results, it was actually an important practice for martial artists themselves.


    One was able to see the subtleties from understanding the big picture! This did not only belong to the army, it also belonged to everyone. Even if it was a battle between two people, it could have the same subtleties and overall picture.


    Today, Qin Fen was riding a horse as the leading general. Looking at the open castle gate from afar, they saw that seven generals came out!


    Qin Fen recognized all of these seven people. His position as a general was given in exchange for the lives of these seven people. Now, the seven people had resurrected!


    Qin Fen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.<i> If I could use my true energy, they would not be rivals for me even if all seven of them fought me together. However, I can only manage three generals without true energy. These generals are strong.</i>


    ¡°What happened to me?¡± Qin Fen looked quietly at the seven generals in a distance. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t I have confidence in myself? Back when I was only a one-star martial artist and had almost no ie at all, I never doubted myself. Why am I doubting myself now after I have acquired the Celestial Aura? Did I lose my self-confidence? Does my self-confidencee from my Celestial Aura true energy? Do I not believe in myself?¡±


    ¡°No! I believe in myself! Even though I was weak before, I never doubted myself. I am strong now but I¡¯m starting to doubt myself? Do I believe in my power, or do I believe in myself?¡±


    At that very moment, Qin Fen finally felt the true energy that had left his body for days and it filled his whole being! The power of Celestial Aura was back to him again!

 Chapter 584 - Empowerment

    <h4>Chapter 584: Empowerment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    It was often hard for people to face their true selves. Rather, it was safe to say that people eventually lost themselves as time went by and as stories developed.


    Qin Fen always thought that his path was clear, but until he faced the seven generals, he had never known how unclear he was.


    People with unparalleled power were prone to losing themselves. People who were lost wouldn¡¯t know whether they were believing in their powers or in themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with powers? In a fair environment, where no one has true energy, I¡¯ll still be the top master in this era!¡±


    The vast true energy was like the Three Gorges Dam with an open floodgate; it flowed and filled up every meridian in his body. This time, Qin Fen felt the flow of power more clearly than ever before, but he did not feel the same joy as when he gained power in the past.


    The test this time was not just a test of his martial art techniques. Qin Fen used to take the initiative to give up the power and traveled following an ascetic life. However, the power within him could be used anytime he wanted after all. Even if he purposely forgot about it, the power was still there, ready to use.


    The war horse that he was riding on disappeared. The army next to him and the huge castle opposite him disappeared too. Qin Fen found himself standing in a huge ancient amphitheater, surrounded by thrilled spectators in the seating zones. All of them were blondes and he couldn¡¯t find even a single Asian.


    The Colosseum! Qin Fen quickly recognized his position and heard the cold-as-ever emotionless voice of the figure of light, ¡°Survive or die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Qin Fen looked at the lion that had slowly walked out. He looked at the worn knife in his hand and walked up nonchntly.


    The metal ball couldn¡¯t seal away his true energy at all. The lion was as fragile as a worm in front of him. However, it was not the thing that was supposed to be killed. Rather, it should be those noblemen on the spectator seats who were toying with the diators¡¯ lives.


    His knife aura cut through the sky, chopping off the head of a nobleman who used to be the one making the life and death decision.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± The figure of light appeared faster than it had ever before, ¡°You found the real enemy.¡±


    The light and shadow surrounding him flickered, and the light dimmed again. The borderless space of darkness had once again be the master of this spiritual space.


    This time, the figure of his master reced the figure of light, ¡°We have waited a long time for you to achieve who you are today. We can finally fight with you without having to suppress our power. We hope that you¡¯ll surprise us even further from today onwards...¡±


    His words were still echoing in the borderless space when the master sped to the front of Qin Fen with a style of Dragon stance. He stretched out his left arm while pulling back the right arm to execute the Swimming Dragon style, turning into a war dragon and aimed straight for Qin Fen¡¯s jaw.


    Qin Fen had long been ustomed to his masters¡¯ styles, where they would start attacking whenever they liked. He stepped forward into a half bow stance and executed the Ban Hammer style which could block and attack at the same time.


    The borderless space of darkness was filled with sounds of explosions. The master once again had a joyful expression. Although Qin Fen had caught up with the master in terms of power, the master was still taking the lead in every single move and style.


    After three exchanges, the master¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared; Military Kill Ripper reced the master with attacks full of murderous aura. He executed a style of Crocodile¡¯s Bite and had his strong hands aim for Qin Fen¡¯s neck.


    The real experts seldom had fierce battles that couldst three days and three nights when they fought with each other; the situation of life and death often happened within a split second. Qin Fen was already defeated by the master within three moves. Military Kill Ripper couldn¡¯t wait any longer and switched positions with the master.


    He lost and lost again! Within just seven moves of the two masters, Qin Fen was defeated twice in a row. They didn¡¯t need to carry on until the final step of the battles as those who were in the battle knew what would happen next.


    The moment Military Kill Ripper disappeared, a huge Chrysanthemum Fist suddenly blossomed in the borderless darkness. Qin Fen fought against the Vile King with his Firm and Fierce styles. His left hand executed the Eighteen Dragons Gathering Clouds style while his right hand executed Caesar¡¯s Annihtion of an Entire n!


    The battle couldn¡¯t be stopped once it started. After the seven masters took turns to fight against Qin Fen, Zong Juelu did not hide as usual. As the strongest among the eight masters, his unparalleled martial dao exerted a notable aura that would never give in to anything!


    Battle, battle, battle, fight, fight, fight! Qin Fen was fighting against the eight masters in the spiritual space without feeling any exhaustion. He hadpletely lost track of the rapid flow of time inside this spiritual space.


    One whole month! Qin Fen and the eight masters had been fighting for a month! He grew a lot from the continuous losses at the very beginning. He grew until he was able to have a real match with them; he was going through an unprecedented change.


    Zong Juelu stopped. Qin Fen suddenly lost his target and regained his consciousness from the battle. His mental state this month shifted from the initial fully concentrated state to fighting instinctively, back to concentrated again, and he ended up in a situation where he himself was not quite sure what was happening.


    After a sudden pause, Qin Fen felt the whole world differently. Even though it was this same borderless darkness, it feltpletely different for him.


    Zong Juelu¡¯s figure slowly disappeared in front of Qin Fen, who was still dumbfounded. The master¡¯s figure once again appeared in front of Qin Fen.


    Silence. There was silence in this borderless spiritual space. Qin Fen recalled everything he had gone through in this spiritual space within these two months, contemting.


    He did nothing for ten whole days. Just contemting. Qin Fen stood there like a wax figure, standing for ten days without moving.


    The master looked at Qin Fen who was slowly rxing his frown. He said calmly, ¡°Do you still remember the star force empowerment?¡±


    Qin Fen recollected himself and looked at the master with his clear eyes, ¡°How could I forget?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to know what a star force empowerment is?¡± The master waved his hand and called out a projection screen, he proceeded without waiting for Qin Fen¡¯s answer, ¡°Can you see it? These are the scenes when experts are entering the realm of The Unity of Man and Nature.¡±


    ¡°The star force empowerment is the Unity of Man and Nature?¡± Qin Fen suddenly felt as if he had understood something.


    ¡°They¡¯re close, but they¡¯re also different.¡± The master said quietly, ¡°The Unity of Man and Nature, it should be the only way for martial artists to reach the summit.¡±


    <i>How strong is the Unity of Man and Nature?</i> Qin Fen knew very well. Within a short period of just one second, the aura of heaven and earth felt as if it was being absorbed inrge quantities. It was a wonderful journey that cannot be described in words. The only drawback was that the time was too short; it barelysted two seconds.


    <i>What if the Unity of Man and Nature couldst for a minute?</i> Qin Fen suspected that if it could, he would go and challenge a divine beast directly. It was an ethereal experience that could only be encountered if it was one¡¯s destined fate; it was an extremely rare encounter.


    Perhaps, if he were to have the fierce battles in reality for one whole month instead of having it in the spiritual space, Qin Fen thought that he could have the chance to experience the wonderful Unity of Man and Nature.


    Unfortunately, the Unity of Man and Nature couldn¡¯t be experienced in this wonderful spiritual space.


    ¡°I¡¯m a researcher in martial dao.¡± The master¡¯s face once again showed the pride as a researcher, ¡°I take the Unity of Man and Nature as the ultimate code of martial dao. However, there seems to be no answer to this code at all. I¡¯ve tried everything I could but have failed to resolve it. If <i>he</i> was still here, there¡¯d be a better chance if both of us did the research together.¡±


    Qin Fen did not interject. Everyone had their own past, and a top expert like the master must have had an exciting past. The person he mentioned must¡¯ve been a top genius too.


    ¡°I¡¯m frustrated that I couldn¡¯t crack the ultimate code of martial dao.¡± The master was clicking his tongue, ¡°So I try to copy it to create a situation simr to it. To put it in an old saying, I want to create a counterfeit version of the Unity of Man and Nature.¡±


    <i>A counterfeit version? Those counterfeit products with lower quality than the authentic licensed goods, but still had all the abilities and functions of the authentic high quality good? A counterfeit Unity of Man and Nature?</i> Qin Fen could only show his admiration towards the master but he didn¡¯t actually know what to say.


    ¡°It can be said that I have seeded, but I¡¯ve failed too.¡± The master waved and removed the projection in the air, ¡°I dide up with a counterfeit version of the Unity of Man and Nature. However, it has too many drawbacks; the worst one being that everyone can only achieve the counterfeit Unity of Man and Nature once in their lifetime.¡±


    ¡°One time?¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°Not too bad of a deal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not too bad.¡± The master regained some pride, ¡°In my research, I was hoping to create a counterfeit Unity of Man and Nature that is achievable even for a baby. However, I have only managed to do it for someone who has achieved the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn. Those people will be able to achieve the star force empowerment.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll definitely ask, since the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn is the only requirement to be met, why didn¡¯t I make you undergo the star force empowerment earlier, right?¡± The master¡¯s faint smile reminded him of a savvy hunter, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because of another drawback of the star force empowerment. The degree and effectiveness of empowerment will be depending on the martial dao foundation of the person who received it. That is to say, you¡¯ll undergo an empowerment of a greater power if you do it nowpared to when you did it with your ten-star strength back then.¡±


    ¡°Of course, my version of the star force empowerment has its own advantages!¡± The master was trying to show off his pride, ¡°Whenparing to the Unity of Man and Nature that can onlyst for a second or less, my star force empowerment has an extremely long time span!¡±


    Qin Fenpletely agreed with his points. Whenparing themselves to the experts of the older generation, theycked an umtion of time. If only they could have another ten years for this...


    ¡°Right, there is another advantage.¡± The master was bing more and more prideful, ¡°Others might not value such an advantage as much as you will. I think for you, the side effects that were created during the process of researching will make you very happy when the timees.¡±


    Qin Fen was more curious. <i>What is it that can make the master¡¯s face look even more proud?</i>


    ¡°It has a chain effect!¡± The master had put up a mysterious smile on his proud face, ¡°That is, if you have other experts next to you who are holding hands with you, when you are experiencing the star force empowerment, you can carry them together to experience the situation of the star force empowerment...¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Qin Fen finally knew why the master said that he would be very happy to hear it. <i>Yeah! I like this side effect very much!</i> At this point in time, he no longer needed to keep the secret of having the metal ball from everyone around.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to keep the secret from his friends who had toed the line of life and death many times with him. At least, when he was facing two choices of whether to keep the secret or to help his friends, he shouldn¡¯t go for the first choice.


    If the master was the only one in the world who was able to perform the star force empowerment, then everyone would only have one chance in their lifetime. Qin Fen didn¡¯t want to be selfish and enjoy it all by himself.

 Chapter 585 - Everyone Had Grown

    <h4>Chapter 585: Everyone Had Grown</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°Would you like to wake up? You want to go look for them, right?¡± Master smiled and waved. Without giving Qin Fen a chance to say anything, he sent him out of the weird spiritual space.


    Qin Fen opened his eyes, and it was like an entirely different world.


    Qin Fen took off the oxygen respirator that was attached to his nose and mouth, flung away his hair that had grown longer in thest two months, and quickly walked into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    After two months in the same life-sustaining nutrient tank, his body felt like he had been soaked to the point of decay. Although his skin was still very smooth, the thought of it was still a little ufortable.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Lin Liqiang¡¯s projection light immediately popped out at the corner of the room. He gently pushed his ck-framed sses on his nose bridge, and his schrly temperament was even more evident than before.


    The two months period was enough for Lin Liqiang and the Dragon Hall members tobine their skills and transform the base of the military headquarters into a superrgeboratory that Lin Liqiang wanted. He could reach anyone in every corner of this ce except for the restroom.


    ¡°Old Qin, you finally woke up.¡± Lin Liqiang pushed his ck-framed sses which were used for cosmetic purpose, ¡°I thought you were going to sleep for half a year. I¡¯m surprised, it seems that enormous changes have taken ce in these two months. Although it is still the body of Old Qin, I have a feeling that you¡¯ve been reborn.¡±


    <i>Reborn</i>? Qin Fen smiled. If the harsh training imposed by the figure of light plus the eight masters¡¯ sparring were not enough to make him feel reborn, then what would? Normally, even in a pro¡¯s life, the chances of meeting and battling against another pro were slim. However, Qin Fen battled with a bunch of pros in just one month¡¯s time. The life-and-death experiences he umted increased significantly, especially the initial training by the figure of light that hadsted more than half a month that involved the blue-skinned monsters.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    The auto door was still a step slower than the visitor¡¯s movement. Before it opened to the sides, it was kicked open by the visitor. The pungent murderous intent was like a real physical knife, inflicting throbbing pain as it pierced Qin Fen¡¯s skin.


    Solomon! The Solomon who disappeared after the concert had returned again. Compared to two or three months ago, the fierce madness aura exuding from his body had somewhat increased. The thick bloody smell on his body especially reminded Qin Fen of Young Hades who killed his way into martial dao.


    In the face of Solomon who carried some madness in his personality, Qin Fen could only secretly mourn for the broken door.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Solomon¡¯s sharp eyes stared at Qin Fen and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down! You have be stronger than before.¡±


    Qin Fen put on a dry and well-ironed military uniform shirt and replied, ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Solomon grinned and said, ¡°There should be some growth after killing so many people.¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡±


    Yang Lie, Brooks, and Caesar rushed into the room immediately one after another. Others went into seclusion, but it was really rare to see this kind of sleep that spanned over two months.


    After not seeing each other for two months or so, Qin Fen realized that the strengths of hispanions had also grown. The half-year agreement was like the tightest clockwork. Everyone¡¯s mentality could be calm and quiet, but no one could be in a leisure state if they were to be in action.


    ¡°It seems that you have really be much stronger.¡± Yang Lie sighed while leaning against the wall and said, ¡°Unfortunately, you woke up a littlete.¡±


    Caesar and Brooks nodded simultaneously and agreed to what Yang Lie said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Fen sensed a hidden message behind Yang Lie¡¯s remark, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yang Lie¡¯s expression became serious, and his slender and bright eyes narrowed, shing a zing battle intent, ¡°If you woke up earlier, you could¡¯ve met Saturn¡¯s Emperor of Inferno. He is also the rumored Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who is always known as the first among the younger generation!¡±


    <i>Shang Guan Chuan Qi?</i> Qin Fen was shocked. He initially thought that the Emperor of Inferno was another person, and the rumors were just Inferno¡¯s way to confuse others. He didn¡¯t expect it was indeed the Mars¡¯ legend, Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who was the legend of Mars¡¯ younger generation and was also regarded as the first among the younger generation!


    ¡°What a pity...¡± Qin Fen shook his head and felt a little remorse. His face immediately showed a smile, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. True opponents will always have a chance to meet each other.¡±


    Several of the young martial artists looked at each other and smiled. Qin Fen¡¯s words, ¡®True opponents will always have a chance to meet each other,¡¯ were simr to what Shang Guan Chuan Qi said the other day.


    After Qin Fen sighed, he asked curiously, ¡°Is he really strong?¡±


    Yang Lie pointed at himself, ¡°Is he considered strong if he defeated me with one move?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Fen answered without giving it a second thought. In the past, Yang Lie was definitely the real pro among the younger generation of martial artists, and even among the old senior martial artists of the Federation! If it is not considered strong to defeat Yang Lie with one move, then what could be considered strong?


    <i>It¡¯s just that...</i> Qin Fen was a little surprised. <i>Shang Guan Chuan Qi is outrageously powerful. He is only slightly older than me. Also, I only achieved such a level today because I have the liquid metal ball as well as the eight masters who collectively teach me their martial dao.</i>


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi also has the true strength to be able to defeat Yang Lie in one move, which is really unexpected. After all, Yang Lie is also a rare genius in the realm of martial artists. Putting his current level and true strength into any era of the past, and he would be the first young man who shines brightly.


    ¡°Could it be...¡± Qin Fen wondered, ¡°Rumor has it that the Vermillion Bird chose the most brilliant man to give birth to a child with. So, did she really create such an outstanding genius of martial artists that way?¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t even say it. It¡¯s actually possible.¡± Lin Liqiang sat down on the sofa in the projection and said, ¡°Based on our two months¡¯ development on the new human beings topic, there is such a possibility currently from the viewpoint of the most basic theory. In very special circumstances, men and women can create outstanding martial dao geniuses. It is possible for this to happen, even if they are the mostmon civilian, as long as the proper opportunity arises. ¡±


    Qin Fen once again thought of Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Asura. That woman was also pursuing superb descendants that went by the name Asura¡¯s holy fetus or something like that. These profound scientific creations could always give a boundless shock to outsiders.


    <i>If Shang Guan Chuan Qi is considered outstanding, then isn¡¯t Azure Dragon, who¡¯s most probably my brother, even more magnificent? At a very young age, he is already a Divine Beast martial arti</i>st?


    Qin Fen no longer thought about this matter. At the end of the day, everyone had their own encounter. When a group of genius young martial artists appeared in the same era, it was definitely the Surge of the Brewing Storm era.


    To be able to live in such an era, and to know such a group of friends, Qin Fen felt his life was worth it!


    ¡°Hey, Old Qin.¡± Xue Tian walked into the room with an earnest and serious face, ¡°You have such a speedy progress in the martial dao. As a super genius, I am under great pressure.¡±


    ¡°You fought with Shang Guan Chuan Qi too?¡± Qin Fen saw Xue Tian and immediately remembered this important question.


    ¡°No.¡± Xue Tian touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I just came back a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I went to have a chat with Tagatha and Jade Emperor.¡± Xue Tian shook his head helplessly, ¡°I thought I woulde back after talking to them but unexpectedly, I was stopped on the way. Those seven guys beat me up...¡±


    <i>Seven?</i> Qin Fen quickly searched for the name of pros in his mind. Very few of the world¡¯s forces had seven pros to beat up Xue Tian.


    ¡°Wu Zun said that he came out for a stroll and consequently met me, which I¡¯m not sure waspletely a coincidence.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s seemed severely injured as he was massaging his waist, ¡°You also knew how ruthless Wu Zun is. He said The Great Ensemble is going to start soon and yet I¡¯m still picking up chicks in the bar. He thinks that I¡¯m too free, and so he just yed with me for a few days.¡±


    Wu Zun came to Saturn! Several young men looked at Xue Tian sympathetically. At the Sacred Martial Hall when he was pursuing one of the top three beautiful women of Sacred Martial Hall, he was caught and ravaged by the Sacred Martial Six Stars. In the end, even Wu Zun was interested in joining them. Days had gone by but unexpectedly, the people at Sacred Martial Hall were still obsessed with Xue Tian.


    Qin Fen admired Xue Tian¡¯s wit. In such a time when deadly battles were prohibited, he went to Tagatha and Jade Emperor directly. It was somehow a good way to have special training.


    Xue Tian of the younger generation was a good sport in sparring, but Jade Emperor couldn¡¯t ept his defeat! Even if it was just sparring, he wouldn¡¯t ept loss!


    Due to that, Qin Fen felt that he could understand why after the two months¡¯ time, the progress of Xue Tian¡¯s martial dao was still growing astonishingly fast.


    ¡°Qin Fen.¡± Yang Lie looked at the other people and said, ¡°We decided to go to Pandora again. It¡¯s just not enough to just go into seclusion. In the moment of life and death, a bloody battle is an indispensable condition.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded in agreement. The blue-skinned monsters in the first half of the month in the spiritual dimension had left him with a deep impression. Every moment was a life and death killing, and that kind of growth was not inferior to the sparring days with the top eight masters.


    Even if it became a seven-day battle without true energy, that kind of growth was not inferior to thest month of struggling battle. The life and death battle was really not receable by a simple seclusion penance.


    ¡°Since you agreed as well, then we...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Qin Fen contemted and said, ¡°Before going to that dimension, I have something to tell everyone.¡±


    Everyone was a bit stunned. Qin Fen was different from Xue Tian in this team as he was the kind of person who was inarticte and prudent, but the words he said could usually attract everyone¡¯s attention. This time, he talked to everyone with a very serious tone, which made all of them even more clueless about what he was nning to say.


    ¡°This...it may sound unbelievable.¡± Qin Fen raised his hand and rubbed his chin, ¡°In short, I can take all of you into the realm of The Unity of Man and Nature, but only once...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°Can a person bring someone else to enter The Unity of Man and Nature realm?¡±


    Everyone had long been ustomed to the shock brought by this Qin Fen freak, but this time they were unable to suppress the surprise in their hearts.


    Everyone in the room could be said to be at the grandmaster level of martial arts. Their understanding of martial dao was unmatched by anyone in the world. Even if the moon exploded in front of them, it wouldn¡¯t cause them to blink even once.


    Qin Fen¡¯s revtion was more shocking than the moon¡¯s explosion. In fact, it was even more staggering than the sun¡¯s explosion! One could only enter The Unity of Man and Nature when luck, enlightenment, and the environment were all on point andpatible at the same time. Qin Fen actually said that he could bring others into the realm.

 Chapter 586 - Everyone Had Their Own Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 586: Everyone Had Their Own Destiny</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°The Unity of Man and Nature? Old Qin! Wait for me and Old Enz!¡±


    The Lin Liqiang in the projection disappeared instantly. Even though they were people who focused on science, they would never give up the opportunity to enter The Unity of Man and Nature.


    Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian, ??who had no sign of shock in his face, ¡°The two masters...¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xue Tian snapped his fingers and disappeared out the door. Only his voice was left echoing in the room, ¡°I am going to find them, wait a moment.¡±


    In just a few minutes, the small room was packed with a group of martial dao pros. If any one of them were to go out, it would be a jaw-dropping shock to the outsiders.


    Normally, these pros were looked up upon as a towering mountain and brought shock as well as admiration to the people. Now, these pros were staring at Qin Fen with varying degrees of shock, like how one would stare at a monster.


    Being able to be a pro like those in the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s heads of departments, they possessed all kinds of vast resources and had seen countless strange things, but they had never heard from anyone that someone could bring other people into the Unity of Man and Nature.


    If this matter was not brought up by Qin Fen, who had always been steady, but from talkative Xue Tian instead, ??Ferrero would have already tapped Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder and said to him, ¡°Young man, when Mr. Wu Zunes to look for you next time, I will say some good things on your behalf and ask him to go easy on you. You see, such a clever child is beaten by Mr. Wu Zun into someone so soft-headed, this is not a good thing.¡±


    Now, this super big news that could shock people to death and resurrect them again, was actually passed by Qin Fen.


    For a moment, Ferrero didn¡¯t know whether to believe Qin Fen¡¯s words or to suspect that Qin Fen remembered April Fool¡¯s Day wrong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change to another ce.¡± Qin Fen thought and said, ¡°How about Saturn¡¯s first mountain peak? The environment is pretty good there.¡±


    Saturn¡¯s first peak was no longer the first peak which was the Founding Society¡¯s base. After Qin Fen fought with Nezha there, Saturn¡¯s map merchants reaped a huge profit.


    Saturn¡¯s original second peak was now Saturn¡¯s first peak. Apart from the slight difference between the height, there was almost no difference from the previous peak. There were only bare stones here with no soil nor green vegetation at all. In addition to the skin-scraping strong winds, no one woulde to this ce for sightseeing.


    Quiet and essible to nature.


    Everyone stood on the top of the mountain, and there was a kind of inexpressible pleasure as they looked up and around the peak.


    There was an old saying that said being at the top of Mount Tai was like being on the top of the world, and now at the top of Saturn¡¯s first peak, everyone shared a simr feeling.


    The strong wind blew at their clothes, making pping sounds, and everyone shifted their attention back to Qin Fen. Everyone took the ne toe here, not to see the scenery, but for more important things.


    Following everyone¡¯s attention, Qin Fen quickly dry-coughed, ¡°Simply said: everyone, put your hands on meter, then close your eyes. There is no need to think about anything. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡± Xue Tian shook his head and sighed while sitting cross-legged on the ground. He shook his head continuously as though he had to suffer a massive grievance, ¡°Who knew that there would be a time in my life where I would have to touch a man?¡±


    Lin Liqiang¡¯s facial expression resonated the same feeling, and he smacked Xue Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This thing must be kept secret.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, otherwise both of us, as the wisest of this era...¡±


    Enzo Rota ignored the two clowns. He simply ced his hands on Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and preemptively upied a position that was not too awkward.


    <i>Pa pa pa pa pa...</i>


    In a blink of an eye, Yang Lie, Ferrero, Sakra, Caesar, and the others extended their hands and stuck their wide palms on Qin Fen¡¯s body, almost covering Qin Fen¡¯s entire body.


    Lin Lingnded slowly on the summit. As thest person to arrive, she had to follow the others to ce her hand on Qin Fen¡¯s body, but she realized that there was not much room left to ce her palm.


    Xue Tian seemed to be ready to watch a good show. He stared at Lin Ling¡¯s exploring palms and guessed hernding position.


    Lin Ling¡¯s hand simply stretched out, and in the face of the few ces on Qin Fen¡¯s body able to fit her palm, her handnded on Qin Fen¡¯s palm.


    As her cold, soft palm gently ced on Qin Fen¡¯s palm, Lin Ling¡¯s cheeks suddenly felt a little hot. On her emotionless face, there was a little doubt. <i>Qin Fen¡¯s palm is not some kind of Nine Sun Divine Art, why do my cheeks feel like they¡¯re burning? The strangest part is my heartbeat. Why is there a sudden eleration?</i>


    Qin Fen felt that Lin Ling¡¯s palm changed slightly after the contact. He thought that this fearless woman was finally nervous at the moment of this huge event, and so he slightly gripped Lin Ling¡¯s palm.


    This grip caused Lin Ling to blush even more. She wanted to withdraw her hand but felt that she shouldn¡¯t do so. Holding hands like this was a little weird.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous...¡± Qin Fen whispered, ¡°I¡¯m here...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here...¡±


    Simple and usual words of concern echoed in Lin Ling¡¯s mind for a long time. Her previous tension disappeared with Qin Fen¡¯s reassurance.


    <i>Why?</i> Lin Ling asked inexplicably, <i>Master once said that people can only rely on themselves. Other than my own promise to myself, others¡¯ promises are not guaranteed. Why do I believe Qin Fen¡¯s promise?</i>


    ¡°Well then, I am going to start...¡± Qin Fen slowly closed his eyes with some regrets in his heart<i>. Since I have brought up this matter, it must be done quickly. It is a pity that Song Jia couldn¡¯t make it in The Unity of Man and Nature realm this time, nor Zhao Huzi and my own disciple, Kyokushin Genichi.</i>


    There would always be regrets in life, and a life without regrets was not a real life. Qin Fen rxed his mind and slowly let himself fall asleep.


    The spiritual space was as dark as usual. Master looked at Qin Fen who entered the spiritual world and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Qin Fen nodded, ¡°Although there are some regrets, I am ready.¡±


    Master put his hands behind him and stared at Qin Fen¡¯s eyes with a little more satisfaction. Despite his regrets, his mentality was still good. The previous two months of special training seemed to have given him a lot of progress.


    ¡°So...¡± The master came in front of Qin Fen with one step, and his five fingers turned in front of Qin Fen¡¯s eyes. The spiritual space was filled with a variety of stars.


    In an instant, Qin Fen felt like dust floating in the middle of the universe, surrounded by the endless universe of stars ands.


    In the next moment, countless stars in the sky sted striking aurora at the same time. These rays, like a physical precious sword, pierced through Qin Fen¡¯s body.


    <i>What is the meaning of a thousand arrows prating the heart?</i> Qin Fen didn¡¯t know about it before, but he finally understood at this moment. Even though numerous light rays prated into his body, the severe pain was still very unbearable even in this spiritual space.


    All of sudden, Qin Fen raised his head high, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and he released a loud roar! This roar prated through the clouds and sun. The sound shook through the nine skies like thunder during a draught. In an instant, there was a Surge of the Brewing Storm in the sky! The strong wind turned into a hurricane, huge auras came from all sides of Saturn and even rushed from the universe¡¯s sky to the top of the mountain through the atmosphericyer.


    With Qin Fen¡¯s roar, everyone felt the deep pain at that moment. It felt as if hundreds of millions of steel needles pierced through every inch of the body!


    Everyone present was either a martial dao grandmaster or a great grandmaster. Everyone¡¯s pain tolerance was first-ss in this era, but no one could endure this. The pain seemed to burn everyone¡¯s soul!


    Everyone¡¯s roars mixed with the Qin Fen¡¯s and along with the roars, everyone¡¯s thoughts seemed to bepletely unified at this moment. They could feel each other¡¯s body changes.


    The severe pain caused everyone to forget everything! The true meaning of The Unity of Man and Nature, in the master¡¯s point of view, was to forget everything and enter a certain state of enlightenment on the things in life.


    The world¡¯s most straightforward way to let a person forget everything was pain! A pain that hit straight into the bones, something that hurts even for a superb master! If you did not die from the pain, then congrattions! You have temporarily entered the counterfeit Unity of Man and Nature.


    The wind was blowing and clouds were moving! The energy of heaven and earth ran through the sky, and everyone was so in pain that their hairs were stood straight up. They entered the most painful and longest realm of the Unity of Man and Nature.


    There was no enlightenment, no other thoughts, and they couldn¡¯t even feel the continuous surge of the true energy within the body. Everyone had only one feeling: pain!


    A pain that made people wanted to turn over and roll on the ground while crying their heart out!


    <i>One second... two seconds... five seconds... ten seconds...</i>


    Master excitedly and nervously gripped his fists! His eyes stared at a stopwatch he simted. This could be said to be the greatest masterpiece of his life, the extension of a millisecond was enough to make him inexplicably excited.


    <i>Twenty seconds... thirty seconds...</i> Master was excited to the verge of tears. He never thought that they could actually hold on for more than thirty seconds...


    Thirty-five seconds! The of the spiritual world, which shot millions of aurora, began to weaken rapidly.


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± The master sighed while looking up to the sky. Unfortunately, this time, it onlysted for thirty-seven seconds.


    The moment the master closed his eyes and sighed, thes¡¯ light rays that had already begun to dim started to brighten again gradually in the next second, as if it was suddenly charged by something.


    ¡°This... how is this possible?¡± The master stared at the urrence which vited the research¡¯s conventional reasonings, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Of course it should not! But I am here too! Master, I never thought we could meet again after so many years!¡±


    A second figure of light walked out of nowhere. His body was like an iron tower. He still had the prestige of the Dragon-Tiger Movement while walking in the void, and he revealed a smile after meeting a long-lost friend.


    ¡°Arinacas!¡± The master stared at the sudden appearance of the visitor dazedly, ¡°You...¡±


    The man who was called Arinacas by the master raised his chin slightly and smiled proudly, ¡°I am also a genius of Antis. You came up with this method, I can do the same! Of course, it was not as perfect as yours. I cannot store that many spiritual imprints into one heaven breaker levelputer. Zong Juelu is indeed an incredible super-genius. He can put eight of such powerful imprints together.¡±


    ¡°You made an imprint by yourself?¡± The master smiled bitterly, ¡°You are really lucky that Zong Juelu did not look for you. Of course, you don¡¯t have to abide by the gambling agreement. We lost to him, so we could only be tied with him, waiting to see the so-called ultimate strength that is beyond himself.¡±


    Arinacas put his hands behind him. His proud face showed a little sympathy, ¡°Nobody asked you all to be the seven most powerful people in this era? As for me? Only my martial dao¡¯s research level isparable to yours, but my real strength is still slightly behind you. ¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Master¡¯s doubtful expression was relieved and he smiled, ¡°Are you in the body of this kid called Xue Tian? That exins everything! No wonder this kid gave me the feeling that he can improve even when he sleeps. However, he must also be a genius because he can always maintain the same level as Qin Fen with just you alone.¡±


    ¡°I am only responsible for guiding the way...¡± Arinacas shook his head again and again, ¡°This world is sometimes unfair, everyone¡¯s talent is different. I¡¯ve rarely seen a talent like Xue Tian. Seriously speaking, his talent is even greater than you and the other six.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± The master pouted, ¡°Such a great talent, but isn¡¯t it almost the same as Qin Fen¡¯s strength?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Arinacas sneered, ¡°Qin Fen¡¯s talent is not too bad, but to be precise, he should¡¯ve been far worse than Xue Tian. However, this person has a special instinct in martial dao, and it was not his martial dao talent that gave rise to this special instinct, but his extreme concentration in learning martial arts instead. Any martial art can be deduced to extended usage in his hands. Of course! This is also inseparable from his foundation...¡±


    Arinacas sneered, ¡°You really need to thank the person who gave Qin Fen his foundation! I think before you got in touch with Qin Fen, he already had a deep foundation that he was not aware of.¡±


    The master nodded. Qin Fen¡¯s foundation was quite solid at the time. Not only was his Dragon Elephant Prajna Art deep-rooted, but more importantly, he had already seen thousands of fist techniques before he touched the metal ball. He had developed superior analysis skills, and the prolonged life of poverty had developed a more persistent and unyielding heart like no other!¡±


    ¡°I never thought that you would alsoe up with this method of simted Unity of Man and Nature.¡± The master smiled with appreciation, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s via pain too! When my creation was about to end, you came and reignited it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Arinacas shrugged and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m really surprised to see you again. However, the Unity of Man and Nature I simted ising to an end too. I don¡¯t know when I will see you again.¡±


    ¡°There should be more opportunities.¡± Master looked at the disappearing Arinacas, ¡°After so many years, I can still meet my old friend. What a wonderful day.¡±


    <i>Bang!</i>


    At the end of the Unity of Man and Nature, the mighty power exploded within everyone¡¯s body. Saturn¡¯s first peak which was under their backsides became the first ce to be taken care of.


    The massive power directly smashed the mountain into pieces! Saturn¡¯s second peak, which became the first peak not long ago, disappeared again...

 Chapter 587 - Fighting Qilin Again

    <h4>Chapter 587: Fighting Qilin Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Unity of Man and Nature! Ever since the discovery of the Unity of Man and Nature in martial dao, there had never been such a method in achieving the Unity of Man and Nature.


    Qin Fen had also entered into the Unity of Man and Nature realm several times. Every time he came out of this realm, his whole body felt restored and at peace. There was a kind of indescribable refreshing feeling that felt as if his entire body was full of strength.


    Today, however, whether it was for this new young pro, Qin Fen, or the old grandmaster martial artist, Ferrero, none of them felt restored and at peace after the Unity of Man and Nature.


    The true energy of their body expanded very quickly! It was like a balloon had been inted with infinite gas all of a sudden. They wanted to vent, but they couldn¡¯t find an opening. It was as though they ate a ton of food in one breath, bloating their bellies.


    Every expert suspended in the air pulled winced due to the pain. Sweat showered their body as if a heavy rain had been poured on them.


    <i>Ssh</i>. It flowed endlessly.


    Everyone¡¯s martial dao was different, and everyone had different control methods for this true energy. Du Peng had alreadypletely unleashed the Dragonization state of the new human being due to the pain, and the roars of the dragon were endless.


    In the sky a hundred miles away, thunders and lightning were crisscrossing, forming a huge lightningwork that seemed to cover the whole sky. Sakra¡¯s hands raised high above his head like a real Thunder God.


    After one minute of the Unity of Man and Nature and a whole ten hours of true energy suppression, the Saturn authorities temporarily banned flights through a specific area of Saturn¡¯s sky due to the extremely strong hurricane and thunder.


    ¡°What does this mean? Is it provoking us?¡±


    ¡°Is it a show of power or what?¡±


    ¡°Who are those people? What do they want?¡±


    Saturn, as well as others¡¯ martial artists, looked at the weird weather through various broadcasts, and an iprehensible curiosity filled their hearts.


    Fifteen hourster, Du Peng made onest weak, exhausted roar. He returned to his normal human appearance and panted heavily. He looked at those who seeded in suppressing or forcefully absorbing the strength and energy earlier than him.


    With this, everyone looked at each other, and their face still held the disbelief they had twenty hours ago. Slowly, smiles formed on their lips.


    What happened today was probably the most amazing and magical event in the lifetime of any martial artist present.


    Qin Fen looked at Xue Tian thoughtfully. He ¡®saw¡¯ the conversation in the spiritual space clearly. It wasn¡¯t until today that he finally found out that the genius beside him had, in addition to his abnormal talent, a liquid metal ball in his body as well.


    From only the analysis of martial dao, Qin Fen knew that a person who could be recognized by the master must have a really profound martial dao quality. Even without the master¡¯s recognition and appreciation, the fact that he could execute the counterfeit version of the Unity of Man and Nature after the master had exined everything.


    Xue Tian stretched every joint of his body, and his bones made cracking sounds. He only responded to Qin Fen with a faint smile and a wink. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. We share a simr secret.¡±


    The thunder, strong wind, and weird roars finally disappeared from the sky.


    No one knew what to say. Qin Fen felt that everyone was looking at him, and he said after thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s go back? We¡¯ll talk again after digesting everything?¡±


    Everyone showed a thumbs up. At this time, this choice is really the best! The effect brought by the Unity of Man and Nature was temporarily suppressed, but it would take some time to turn it all into their own.


    It was easy to get diarrhea if one ate too much food. If you don¡¯t digest and absorb the counterfeit version of the Unity of Man and Nature as soon as possible, God knows whether there¡¯ll be a weird aftermath.


    They came by ne and when they intended to leave, they sadly realized that their actions had been too hefty. All the nes were buried under rocks following the copse of the mountain peaks. It was impossible to retrieve them.


    <i>I can only fly back myself!</i> Since he became a martial dao master, Qin Fen had never really relied on his own strength in flying long distances.


    Although flying seemed very cool, in the eyes of many masters, it was very stupid. <i>It¡¯s not like we are in a hurry, why bother to act cool flying in the air instead of sitting in a ne?</i>


    <i>Dong dong dong...</i>


    The sounds of high-speed take-offs were heard, and everyone left the suspended ce in the blink of an eye.


    When they were back to the base, even Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang, who liked to do scientific research, didn¡¯t have time to do any scientific research. They all went back to their rooms and started their seclusions.


    Fifteen dayster, Qin Fen opened his door and breathed a long sigh of relief. This time, the progress brought by the Unity of Man and Nature could hardly be described in words. His heart was filled with gratitude to the masters. <i>If it¡¯s not for the masters who have been enduring, telling me about the star force empowerment only a few days ago, how could I achieve this level today?</i>


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to push open the other rooms¡¯ doors. Even if the houses were made of soundproof materials, each room¡¯s different breathing sounds and snoring could still be heard clearly...


    <i>Xue Tian seems to be snoring, is he having special training in his sleep? Or he has already fully absorbed, so he just went to sleep first?</i>


    ¡°Major General Qin.¡±


    A holographic projection of a soldier appeared on the screen, and the soldier with the colonel pin asked with a gaze full of admiration. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I need to go back to Earth for a while.¡± Qin Fen contemted for a moment, ¡°I need to return to Earth as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Return to Earth?¡± The colonel was slightly stunned as he looked at Qin Fen. His eyes were filled with perplexity and doubts. Saturn military does not seem to have the need to report anything to Earth¡¯s military.<i> Why does Qin Fen, who is the leader of the Saturn military, want to go back?</i>


    ¡°I am going back, but I¡¯m not looking for military headquarters.¡± Qin Fen clenched his fists, ¡°I am going back to handle some of my personal matters. Hehe, it¡¯s fine to tell you too, but just don¡¯t spread it around. I don¡¯t want to attract too much attention. This time I¡¯m going back to Mount Qilin to look for Qilin.¡±


    ¡°Look for Qilin...¡± The colonel stared at Qin Fen, dumbfounded, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Nothing big.¡± Qin Fen smiled. Like a little boy who was embarrassed, he scratched his head, ¡°I want to go see Qilin again to test my martial dao to see if my inference about my own strength is correct. At the same time, it¡¯s to see if he is satisfied with his granddaughter¡¯s husband this time.¡±


    <i>Looking for Qilin to test his martial dao?</i> The colonel felt like his eyeballs were about to pop out. <i>Saturn military¡¯s leader is actually returning to Earth to find the oldest Divine Beast martial artist to test his martial dao? Is he referring to a spar? Is Qin Fen qualified to battle with Qilin? Oh God! If the two of them fight with each other, will it cause Earth¡¯s economy to deteriorate by ten years in an instant.</i>


    ¡°This...¡± Qin Fen looked at the stupefied colonel and asked, ¡°Is there any difficulty in arranging the return to Earth? If there is, I will figure out another way...¡±


    ¡°No, no, no... there is no difficulty!¡± The colonel shook his head again and again; he almost fainted out of joy.<i> I never expect Saturn military¡¯s leader to tell me such a big secret. I will definitely not let anyone else know and just secretly feel good about it.</i>


    Not long after the projection disappeared, the colonel¡¯s projection appeared again and said, ¡°Major General Qin, your schedule has been arranged. Please take the military battleship back. This way, you can save some time. I have wirelessly sent a route map, which shows the way to the cosmo battleship, to your maic identity card.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Fen saluted and disappeared.


    Thest time Qin Fen went to Qilin Mountain, he relied on the master in thest crucial moment. Qin Fen had deep regrets for not being able to battle personally.


    The huge cosmo battleship slowly rose into the sky.


    Xue Tian stretched while walking out of his room and called the former colonel, ¡°Arrange a battleship for me as well. Old Qin went to Earth, I shall go to Jupiter then. Isn¡¯t it rumored that Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon is very young? I think it is still necessary for me to spar with some old seniors.¡±


    The military¡¯s cosmo battleship¡¯s speed was far beyond civil aviation. In just three days, Qin Fen once again set foot on Earth¡¯snd.


    He took a deep breath of his home¡¯s air. A new Specter Fighter which could rise andnd verticallynded in front of Qin Fen. The air force soldier who jumped down from it saluted to Qin Fen, who was younger than him.


    Saturn¡¯s Major General! Everyone in this world knew what the title represented.


    Any major general on Saturn was definitely a martial dao pro. They did not rely on their family¡¯s forces, but rather, battled with their own fists to climb up to that position.


    In the military, besides the vocational obedience, there was another rule, which was to worship the pro! There was no ce in this world where power was more respected than in the army!


    ¡°General, may I know where is your destination?¡±


    Qin Fen looked up at the beautiful Specter Fighter. Both his hands started itching and he said, ¡°I might as well go by myself...¡±


    ¡°General! I am an ace pilot. You are a general, but driving a Fighter...¡±


    ¡°I am a member of the Trash Team.¡±


    ...


    The air force lieutenant colonel opened his mouth and stared at Qin Fen, dazed. The name kept echoing in his mind: ¡°Trash Team¡±! Trash team is known as one of the three strongest airborne battalions in the whole Federation! <i>Saturn¡¯s major general? This powerful martial artist is also a super ace pilot?</i>


    <i>Whizz!</i> Specter Fighter suddenly took off without warning. The air force lieutenant colonel sadly discovered that this major general was not lying. He was worthy to be a super ace pilot. He even started the aircraft drive furnace overclocking by three hundred and fifty-five percent in a sudden eleration. Only the real core members of the Trash Team can do such a thing!


    ¡°The general... is a general indeed...¡± The air force lieutenant colonel shook his head again and again, ¡°No wonder he is a leader at such a young age.¡±


    The fighter flew high in the sky and Qin Fen looked at the infinite distance.


    <i>Qilin! I, Qin Fen is back!</i>

 Chapter 588 - Times Change

    <h4>Chapter 588: Times Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The boundless sea surrounded the huge ind. Quirky buildings were erected on it. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a theme park. In fact, it even looked a lot like the world¡¯s famous art center.


    Sacred Martial Hall! Qin Fen looked down through the ne¡¯s cabin and a sense of familiarity surged into his heart quickly. A thought shed through his mind.


    <i>Before looking for Qilin¡¯s Song Wendong at Qilin Mountain, I should go back to the Sacred Martial Hall first to visit Wu Zun. I might as well visit the Sacred Martial Six Stars whom I never really sparred with before as well.</i>


    The Specter Fighter drew a huge semicircle in the air before it finally chose tond at the air force base in Hawaii.


    Due to the major general rank¡¯s military uniform and his young masculine face, the soldiers of the air force ground crew immediately recognized Qin Fen!


    Today¡¯s Federation, whether it was a soldier or an ordinary civilian, if they saw any young soldier with the rank of major general, they would be able to instantly call out their names loudly.


    The battle at Saturn¡¯s stadium that day which was broadcasted live through the Federation¡¯s tform, plus a series of follow-up news reports, had allowed everyone in the Federation to know of Qin Fen and his group of friends.


    Qin Fen saluted to the colonel of the air force ground crew who came running, looking flustered. ¡°Can you help me to fully recharge this? I wille and get it soon.¡±


    The colonel who was in charge of the air force ground crew nodded with utmost sincerity and respect. A mere air force base could actually be thending base of the world¡¯s top master, who was also the most popr candidate for the future Divine Beast martial artist. This incident was enough for him to go back and brag to other colleagues.


    Qin Fen took a taxi back to the port which had the ship headed to the Sacred Martial Hall. He looked at a distance towards the Sacred Martial Hall ind, which could not be seen at all. He sat quietly on a chair to take a break while waiting for the next day¡¯s ferry.


    It was not difficult to cross the straits to the ind with his own strength. However, he wanted to pay respect towards the Sacred Martial Hall, which was the world¡¯s martial arts Holy Land, as he also trained at the martial artists¡¯ hall in the past. Therefore, that respect should not be weakened by the growth of his own strength.


    Qin Fen¡¯s knees rxed, and his back leaned slightly against the reclining chair. He looked into the distance, and his heart felt full.


    Power can easily make people lose themselves. When our power was weak, we regard others as older brothers and seniors. When our power was on par with others, we would talk to each other as peers. This was the major change in the state of mind caused by power.


    <i>If a person¡¯s state of mind can be changed by power, how can he be a real pro?</i> Qin Fen felt the peculiar nces of people passing him, but there was only a faint happiness in his heart. If it was not for the figure of light¡¯s special training which let him re-examined and understand himself, perhaps he would have already lost himself with the control of power. He now understood that he should only trust himself, and not power.


    The sun set, the moon rose, and the stars shifted.


    The ship from Sacred Martial Hall blew a long and loud whistle; Qin Fen once again saw the cargo ship which carried him to the Sacred Martial Hall that day.


    It was still the same old captain and the ship. Qin Fen gently jumped onto the ship and slightly nodded to the dumbstruck old captain. He stood on the deck to admire the early morning seascape.


    The old captain looked at Qin Fen¡¯s back, and the shock in his heart was obviously shown on his whole face. This person moved around Saturn freely.<i> He is known as the first among the younger generation, the new generation pro who killed many famous old martial artists, and the one most likely to breakthrough as a Divine Beast martial artist. Why did hee here again? Also, why did he insist on taking the boat? Isn¡¯t it better for him to just fly there directly?</i>


    After the ship loaded all the goods, the boat blew its heavy whistle again and sailed towards the Sacred Martial Hall.


    The ship sailed all the way to the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s dock. As a ¡®senior member¡¯ of the Sacred Martial Hall, Qin Fen did not need to go through the Three Sacred Martial Exam.


    Once again, he walked the road that led to the test of the Sacred Martial Hall. The guards looked at Qin Fen in astonishment and cleared the way for him subconsciously.


    <i>Do I stop Qin Fen?</i><i>Only pros at the level of honor seats or the Sacred Martial Six Stars can do that, right? Other people can¡¯t beat this young man.</i>


    ¡°Qin Fen is back!¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen is back to the Sacred Martial Hall!¡±


    The news, like a whirlwind, quickly spread throughout the Sacred Martial Hall. In a glimpse, the ces where Qin Fen passed by was surrounded by martial artists; they all wanted to see Qin Fen, who was called the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s miracle as well as the super neer monster.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Ma Jun Tie squeezed himself out of the crowd. Qin Fen turned his head and gently waved at him. This young man, under the gaze of countless jealous and envious people, suddenly stepped on the ground with Qin Fen¡¯s Dragon Cannon style. He shook away the surrounding martial artists. The quick and fierce aura of power which seemed to imply that, <i>¡®I am the real dragon, and you are just a worm</i>¡®, was aimed at Qin Fen as his fists sted the air continuously.


    Qin Fen looked at Ma Jun Tie¡¯s actions and smiled. He had identally dialed the wrong number and then epted this little disciple. Compared to Kyokushin Genichi, he had his own style and faintly exuded a fierce tiger¡¯s aura of power.


    As Qin Fen loosen his waist and bent his knees, his hands turned up and down alternately. He put one of his hands on Ma Jun Tie¡¯s arm with the Dragon Cannon. His ankles and his whole body swayed into a circting force and Qin Fen transmitted it to Ma Jun Tie¡¯s arm. With a shake of his hand, he threw Ma Jun Tie up high and immediately followed up with a dragon shape movement. He kicked Ma Jun Tie¡¯s lower abdomen, which made him fly a distance of more than ten meters.


    <i>Phew... boom...</i>


    Ma Jun Tie fell to the ground and mmed into a building which stopped him from moving backward. He jumped up with a carp kip-up, stretched his body, and clenched his fists to salute, ¡°Thank you for your teaching, master.¡±


    Qin Fen felt like he was looking at his younger self when he looked at Ma Jun Tie. He suddenly realized that he was not much older than his own disciple, but his mentality had changed a lot.


    Qin Fen waved again, ¡°Since you were lucky enough to run into me,e with me. I want to meet the Sacred Martial Six Stars. I¡¯m going to spar them to test my martial dao. You may follow me and watch, maybe it will help you a bit.¡±


    <i>Sparring with Sacred Martial Six Stars?</i> The onlookers made bursts of exmations. Qin Fen was really strong during the Saturn¡¯s stadium battle, but at that time he didn¡¯t seem qualified to spar with the Sacred Martial Six Stars. Now he¡¯s looking for them? Is this the rumored creator of all the records of the Sacred Martial Hall? This Qin Fen is really lucky! It is rumored that the Sacred Martial Six Stars and Wu Zun have just returned to the Sacred Martial Hall.


    Arge number of martial artists looked at Ma Jun Tie with envy and jealousy. Zeus Mark who was in the crowd sighed weakly as he looked at the back of Qin Fen bringing Ma Jun Tie with him. He turned and walked in the opposite direction alone without ncing back at Qin Fen again.


    Almost no one noticed Zeus Mark¡¯s action as everyone¡¯s attention was on Qin Fen. No one noticed that this was the person who was qualified to challenge Qin Fen during the Recruit Tournament in the past. Nowadays, not only he was thrown far away to a ce that couldn¡¯t be seen behind Qin Fen, even Qin Fen¡¯s disciple, Ma Jun Tie, had far surpassed Mark.


    <i>Nine-star Mark...</i> Mark looked at his own strength and smiled bitterly. <i>For martial artists who were at his age, his strength now was also considered enviable and admirable. However, as he watched the people who were simr to himself in the past all almost standing at Federation¡¯s martial dao¡¯s peak position, he only knew disappointment in his heart.</i>


    Ma Jun Tie looked up excitedly at the position that symbolized the supreme authority of the Sacred Martial Hall ¨C the towering Sacred Martial Tower. He had never been to such a core position since entering Sacred Martial Hall.


    Qin Fen rang themunication button in front of the tower. Although it was a button that every Sacred Martial Hall member could press, no one actually came to press it normally. Everyone knew that the button was a request to see Wu Zun and the Sacred Martial Six Stars. Who would simply press it if they had no business?


    A projection popped up in front of the tower door. The Sacred Martial Six Stars looked quietly at Qin Fen, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen saluted by gently holding his fists together to keep the necessary respect for the seniors, ¡°I¡¯d like to learn from the Sacred Martial Six Stars.¡±


    ¡°You maye up then.¡±


    Qin Fen heard the words but did not move. He continued to hold his fist and said, ¡°I would like to bring my own disciple to let him learn more.¡±


    ¡°Thene up together.¡±


    Qin Fen¡¯s ear twitched gently and recognized it was Wu Zun¡¯s voice. He slightly bowed and walked into the tower with Ma Jun Tie.


    ¡°Master...¡± Ma Jun Tie followed behind Qin Fen and whispered, ¡°When I saw you battled against the terrorists in Saturn, your aura of power was so overbearing it was as if it was about to swallow the sky. Why did you... just now?¡±


    ¡°That was to fight the enemy, but this time, we are meeting our seniors.¡± Qin Fen smiled, ¡°The Sacred Martial Hall showed great grace to me. I only truly stepped into the martial dao master position after I came here. Whenever it is, I will always retain my respect for the Sacred Martial Hall and it will not change because of my strength improvement. Keep this in mind: when a person controls his power, he is a pro; when he is controlled by power, he is a weakling, even if he has the power to destroy the world.¡±


    Ma Jun Tie seemed to understand and nodded<i>. These words are easy to be understood, but how can a person be controlled by power?</i> He felt that it was a little unimaginable.


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t exin further.<i> Often times, we clearly know the truth, but very few can actually practice it. For example, as long as you work and study hard, you can get good test results. Was there anyone in the world who didn¡¯t know this truth? However, there are still many people who couldn¡¯t do it.</i>


    Knowing and doing are two different concepts! Qin Fen felt very fortunate that the figure of light¡¯s extremely brutal and merciless training made him transition from knowing to doing.


    There were no elevators or stairs.


    The center of the tower was a straight channel simr to a round well, and there were small leverage points around it. If one couldn¡¯t even get up using these leverage points, then there was no need to see the Sacred Martial Six Stars and Wu Zun.


    Qin Fen revealed a smile of admiration. The Sacred Martial Hall is the world¡¯s martial arts¡¯ Holy Land. Every detail exudes its authority; even going upstairs was full of martial dao concept.


    ¡°Master, would you mind if I go first?¡±


    After Ma Jun Tie finished his sentence, his body curled up slightly. When his legs hit the ground, his body was like a smart ape who used the small protruding points around him to make a continuous surge upwards. Hebined the Monkey Form with the pile inborn movement. Qin Fen looked in awe too. <i>That is my disciple; thisbination is really beautiful.</i>

 Chapter 590 - Defeating Six Stars! Battling Wu Zun! Firmament Energy! Climbing to the Apex!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Defeating Six Stars! Battling Wu Zun! Firmament Energy! Climbing to the Apex!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The Snake Form had always been a very popr boxing technique since ancient times. Many people believed that the essence of the Snake Form Fistsy in its unexpected line of attack but the Six Stars of Sacred Martial Hall knew that the true essence of the Snake Form Fists was just one thing, speed! Generally, a snake didn¡¯t move that fast but when it attacked, it was as fast as a bolt of lightning!


    Qin Fen¡¯s attack had brought out the essence of the Snake Form Fist to the extreme. The faces of the other five members of the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall turned stiff at the sight of this. When have they not taken on all the challengers in one breath alone? But they didn¡¯t expect that this miracle creator of the Sacred Martial Hall would bring his usual fighting style to here directly.


    Thinking back to that year and then, look at today, the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall still found it somewhat unbelievable. The young martial artist who looked particrly outstanding back then had now reached this level.


    If someone had said that such a thing would happen today, the Six Stars would have surelyughed it off as a madman¡¯s talk. <i>But how did this happen?</i>


    Bogut returned back to the room through the big hole in the wall, a gloomy look on his face. Looking at the floor riddled with countless cracks, at the floor that might break down any moment, he said slowly, ¡°Who would have thought that you would have be so strong. One-on-one, I¡¯m not your opponent. If there is any Star Lord who still believes that he or she could take Qin Fen alone, then, you are most wee. ¡±


    The other five stars of the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall exchanged looks with each other. It was quite apparent that they weren¡¯t any better than each other. Qin Fen¡¯s strength might already be infinitely close to the Great Gxy Level which was the pinnacle of the Gxy-Level peak, it was just one step away from striding into the divine-beast level!?


    As to how to take this onest step? Their eyes were still filled with doubt. There were many people in the world who were just one step away from entering the Great Gxy Level, the divine beast level. Rumors had it that Saturn¡¯s Jade Emperor and Tathagata were only one step away. Who among the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall wasn¡¯t just one step away?


    When one¡¯s martial art had entered the Gxy Level, it was a whole new world. When one had entered the twenty-star level and had finally practiced the Heaven Aura Energy with the development of their martial dao, they could say that they had entered the peak of the Gxy Level. The Great Gxy Level of the divine beast martial artist was just one step away from this level.


    If one was unable to take this step, he or she would always remain at the peak of the Gxy Level no matter how abundant their Heaven Aura Energy had grown.


    In general, a twenty-two-star level gxy-level heaven aura energy expert would still be called a peak gxy-level expert. Of course, there were exceptions, such as Saturn¡¯s Jade Emperor, Tathagata, as well as, the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall. From the perspective of the divine beast level martial artists, they were no longer peak twenty-two-star level gxy-level martial artists, rather they were the peak above the peak, twenty-three-star level heaven aura energy expert!


    Such a powerful expert was really enviable to outsiders. But the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall, on the other hand, felt deeply ashamed and helpless regarding this. Because Venus¡¯ White Tiger had stepped directly into the ranks of divine beasts not long after entering the twenty-two-star level.


    All these years, the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall had believed that all the martial artists below the divine beasts in the world should respect the six of them and the two experts of Saturn.


    But this self-confidence was thoroughly shaken by Qin Fen¡¯s Snake Form Fists.


    It was almost impossible to win in a one-on-one or two-on-one situation. Maybe they have the chance to win in a six-on-one situation! In a sh, the six¡¯s hearts and minds connected as they scattered around, surrounding Qin Fen in the center quickly.


    Everyone wanted to win. It was not that the stronger one grew, the more indifferent they were to victory and defeat. On the contrary, the stronger one was, the more he was persistent to win! If one didn¡¯t even have the desire to win, how would he or she have the motivation to improve their martial strength?


    Pursue the acme of martial arts!? Why would anyone want to pursue the acme of martial arts? In this world, how many people were really crazy just about martial arts?


    Ma Juntie watched this sudden situation in a daze. The six were the strongest members of the Sacred Martial Hall, albeit almost. But much to his surprise and dismay, they were teaming up to fight with his Master. He didn¡¯t even dare to think that such a thing would happen even in his dreams!


    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me.¡± Qin Fen, standing in the center, extended his hand slightly to either side as he said with a solemn look on his face, ¡°When I look back after walking all the way on this road of martial arts, I realized how lucky I was. From an ordinary recruit, I have reached this level step by step. But at the same time, I could not help butment because I suddenly discovered something. It turns out there were many more lucky people than me in this world! I think that Seniors have their fair share of luck to have today¡¯s achievement, am I right?¡±


    The Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall nodded their agreement without uttering a single word. It was very difficult for outsiders to understand the hardships of martial dao. If they didn¡¯t have their fair share of chances and coincidences, it would be difficult to stand at this height today.


    ¡°Ever since I entered the realm of heaven aura energy, I have always been thinking, is this the limit of martial dao? Is all that left is to raise my star-ss?¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°No. Later I found out that this wasn¡¯t the case. There should be another step after heaven aura energy! If one took this step, he or she should be a divine beast martial artist, right?¡±


    The Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall had a change in their expression simultaneously. They had onlye to understand this after having painstakingly pondered on this matter for many years. But a young man like Qin Fen immediately started thinking instead of getting excited just after entering the heaven aura energy realm!? <i>This kid is really a martial arts genius who can infer everything from just one instance.</i>


    ¡°What¡¯s above heaven aura?¡± Qin Fen ced his hand on his chin and spoke calmly as if he didn¡¯t notice that the six were ready to attack him at any moment. ¡°I have asked myself this very question for a long time and suddenly, I understood. Everyone¡¯s martial dao is different but why does everyone¡¯s True Inborn Blood Transfusion Rebirth the same, the Greater Inborn Nirvana Marrow Transformation the same? The same human aura, earth aura, and heaven aura? Different martial, different martial artists should have their own type of energy.¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Shouting and interrupting Qin Fen¡¯s speech forcefully, Bogut interlocked his fingers with each other tightly as the energy of the Nuclear Fusion Fists rose geometrically after being pressed by the sped palms together.


    One after another, fierce heaven aura energy broke out from everyone¡¯s body, breaking through the walls of the room together. The Japanese Martyrdom Star interlocked her arms before her, again and again, as she grabbed the initiative to attack first with threads of extremely soft heaven aura energy.


    The Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall were perfectly clear that QIn Fen¡¯s words had touched extremely high levels of martial arts. Usually, one had to look at the opponent¡¯s martial arts foundation.


    But at this moment, it was not the time to understand each other¡¯s martial arts foundation. Qin Fen¡¯s words have a subtle hint that he had understood or was about to understand thest step, which everyone usually discussed and asionally studied with Wu Zun. <i>My own and unique energy!</i>


    Whether it was the human aura, earth aura, or heaven aura, all was the same for every martial artist. This was also the real peak of the Gxy Level. If one wanted to be a divine beast, one needed to be different from the rest, one needed to be unique!


    Only when one had his own unique energy could be said to have entered the Great Gxy Level. Otherwise, one¡¯s star-ss would always remain Gxy Level no matter how much stronger one had be.


    As this realm was too profound and abstruse, not many martial artists in the world knew that there was a Great Gxy Level above the Gxy Level, which was also the level of aura of the divine beast martial artists. And because of this, the rumor had it that Song Wendong, Qilin was a Gxy Level expert.


    The ordinary people didn¡¯t know why but the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall were quite clear that every martial artist who had entered the Great Gxy Level had his own aura. Earth Martial God, Song Wendong had his Qilin Sacred Energy and the Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s Wu Zun had his unique energy known as Firmament Energy.


    Qin Fen¡¯s few words had almost reached the crux. The Six Stars were afraid that if he continued, he would say, ¡°My unique energy is...¡±


    If the situation hade to that, the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall would not even have the spirit to make a move! They must spar with him at least once no matter what level Qin Fen had reached! Even if they were defeated, they would still have the heart to call it an experience! But if Qin Fen was allowed toy out everything in the open, they would not even have the spirit to even make a move, would there be any meaning to talk about anything else then?


    The six peak-level experts made their moves simultaneously. In a sh, the Sacred Martial Tower was riddled with holes. Immediately, the entire Sacred Martial Tower burst and copsed with a wave of Wu Zun¡¯s hand. He watched the ongoing battle with a smile hanging on his lips while defending Ma Juntie.


    The martial dao of Japanese Martyrdom Star might be soft but she wasn¡¯t slow at all. There was no real difference between the speed of soft and hard martial dao, the only difference was between people who were using the martial dao.


    In the blink of an eye, the Martyrdom Star arrived before Qin Fen with a twist of her body and set off a drilling whirlwind at Qin Fen¡¯s throat as she unwinded her coiled arms back, using the move called Wind Snake Rounds the Tree.


    Qin Fen tightened his fingers before he raised his hand and sped towards Martyrdom Star¡¯s wrist, dancing his fingers in a never-ending manner. All of a sudden, ws had overshadowed Martyrdom Star¡¯s vision, w after w, like a life cycle, passing down the torch forever and ever!


    <i>Annihtion w!</i> Martyrdom Star hurriedly retracted her arm, her heart in a turmoil. ¡®This w is cycling between life and death, it can go on forever. Its caster has already broken through the gxy-level martial dao and has touched a higher realm.¡¯


    ¡°You want to escape now?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s figure remained unshakable. Applying a bit of force through his toes, Qin Fen¡¯s fingers holding her wrist exerted the Dragon Elephant Prajna Art force of ten dragons and ten elephants, throwing her directly at Bogut.


    Qin Fen¡¯s one move had forced the other four stars to halt their attack at the same time. As they hovered in the air, they could not help but stare nkly at Qin Fen, who was no longer taking any action.


    Everyone was an expert among experts. Qin Fen had broken everyone¡¯s joint attack with just one move. If they kept on going, they could only exchange a few more moves with, that¡¯s all. Today, Qin Fen might not be a divine beast martial artist but he was definitely the strongest one standing at the peak of the Gxy Level.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Giving slight praise, Wu Zun threw Ma Juntiein his hand to a Thai and floated through the encirclement of the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall, making his way towards Qin Fen.


    ¡°The person you are really looking for is me, right?¡±


    Qin Fen cupped his fist and bent his waist as he nodded his affirmation. ¡°Senior, please help me.¡±


    <i>He wants to challenge Wu Zun! </i>The Six Stars drew a breath of cold air at the same time. To their surprise, Qin Fen¡¯s true target foring here wasn¡¯t Six Stars, but Wu Zun instead! Wu Zun, the strongest expert of the Sacred Martial Hall, who was known to have the strength of a divine beast martial artist.


    ¡°Very good, I have been waiting for this day for a long time.¡± Wu Zun looked up, looking at the dazzling sun without any fear, all there was was a look of fascination. ¡°You will also look for Qilin this time, right? This time, I have met you before him, I guess that Old Foggy will be jealous!?¡±


    <i>Qilin!?</i> The Six Stars looked at Qin Fen, a strange look in their eyes. These series of shocks had almost rendered them frozen, making them directly plummet from the sky.


    ¡°Since you came for me today, I will serve you well.¡± Suddenly, the expression on Wu Zun¡¯s face changed, revealing an aura unique only to him on his peaceful and handsome face. It seemed as if he could tear the sky apart with just a wave of his hand. The aura of power of heaven and earth slowly spread out from his body, bit by bit. ¡°I named my unique energy as Firmament Energy. I formed my martial body by seizing the strength of the firmament!¡±

 Chapter 591 - Godly Fists! Revealing the Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 591: Godly Fists! Revealing the Peak!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Bogut, lifting Ma Juntie a hundred meters away with one hand, watched the fight between the younger generation martial artist and the older generation martial artist quietly.


    At a hundred feet up in the air, the two met without speaking. But their aura of power shed with each other, giving the impression of two prehistoric beasts looking at each other.


    Many Sacred Martial Hall martial artists craned their necks, looking at this strange scene in the sky in shock. To their surprise, the previous miracle martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall was challenging Wu Zun today! He had done something that younger martial artists of God know how many generations were not able to do it over these many years!


    Facing the strongest martial artist of the Sacred Martial Hall, the super expert who had his own unique energy, surged vigorous aura energy out his body continuously, causing his body to shake ever so slightly. Suddenly, he took a step forward in the sky.


    The Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Artists¡¯ eyes twitched simultaneously at the sight of Qin Fen taking this step; after all, no one noticed any precursor to Qin Fen¡¯s movements. All they saw was that the air underneath Qin Fen¡¯s feet and behind himpressed and burst all of a sudden; Qin Fen had bolted to Wu Zun already.


    In a sh, Qin Fen¡¯s joints crackled as his muscles bulged again and again. Suddenly, his body grew taller and stronger than Bogut. His figure stretched horizontally and vertically, covering Wu Zun¡¯s line of sightpletely like dark clouds covering the sky, giving the impression that the sky was about to copse.


    ¡°Fast! Fierce! Murderous!¡± Bogut praised in his heart. All his energy was focused in his eyes for the fear of missing a single thing in their exchange. When his eyes focused, he saw Qin Fen¡¯s fist that was like a thick steel column of a pile driver, smashing towards Wu Zun¡¯s slender body.


    <i>Investiture of Gods!</i> Qin Fen was quite clear that his tricks tantamount to nothing in front of this top super expert. It was better to go all out from the start! His feet trod the sky like he was walking on the ground as the surrounding air waspressed. Suddenly, the strength exerted by the step of Dragon Canon caused thepressed air to burst, propelling him with the force of ten dragons and elephants. He was like a dragon god roaming in the sky.


    Just as the rock-like air under his feet burst, he twisted and hurled his waist at the same time. The true energy seeped into his blood and marrow as his blood vessels conjoined with his heartbeat like a drum, giving the impression that hundreds of thousands of troops were about tounch a sneak attack, like tens of millions lightning were writhing in the clouds.


    At the same moment, he craned his neck and puffed his chest like a God descending to the mortal world. His back rose and fell non-stop like waves, issuing sounds and strength like the eleration of gears.


    As soon as Qin Fen made his move, he pushed the Investiture of Gods to its peak since its creation -ten dragons and ten elephants, heavenly dragon folding the body, coupled with Thunder Steps, the Dragon Cannon burst with unprecedented explosive force.


    <i>BANG BANG BANG BANG...</i>


    Qin Fen¡¯s one attack was like hundreds of artillery shells whistling through the air. The air in the sky stirred and shot all over the ce the moment he raised his arm. Whereas Wu Zun, who was standing as still and as proudly as before, had his unique ¡®I-am-the-sky¡¯ aura of power swept clean by the storm in an instant.


    After Qin Fen raised his martial strength to a great extent, the Investiture of Gods had reached an incredible level. The unprecedented blow broke the bnce between both sides¡¯ aura of power, unleashing an unstoppable mighty force.


    Wu Zun¡¯s firmament energy mixed with his martial dao created a feeling of uniqueness when both sides¡¯ aura of power was evenly matched, but his world was shattered to pieces by Qin Fen¡¯s purest violence at this moment.


    God, what¡¯s that? Devil, what¡¯s that? They are just powerful creatures imagined by human beings who can summon the rain and call the winds. They are worshipped by the people. But are the people worshiping gods or devils? No! The people are worshiping gods and devils¡¯ power!


    What power is it? Is it the power that will benefit mankind? No! The humans worshiped nothing but the violence of gods and devils. They prayed for the blessing of gods and devils but in fact, they were praying more for the gods and devils not to destroy them.


    Gods and devils were actually the purest representatives of violence! Their superiority wasn¡¯t because of their benevolence or anything. To put it bluntly, the reason why they were high and aloof was because of one thing, and that was their unparalleled violence in the eyes of human beings.


    If the gods and devils lost their power to destroy mankind but still retained their abilities to summon the rain and call the wind which could benefit mankind, humans would not worship them. Rather, they would enve the gods and devils like cattle and horses.


    In the special training of the figure of light, Qin Fen understood that one must believe in himself instead of than believing in power. He also understood that the essence of gods and devils¡¯ way was extravagant profits. They had absolute violence! The essence of one¡¯s martial dao was not to be superior or as boundless as heavens, it was violence!


    The discovery of martial arts was not to strengthen one¡¯s health or to serve people with virtue! Martial arts were created for the sake of killing the enemy! Martial arts were a special medium to bring violence to its utmost limit!


    Violence! Smash! Crush! Destroy! This was the true essence of Godly Fists! To destroy the enemy in front of us in the most violent way was the way of the Godly Fists.


    <i>So what if it¡¯s the firmament? So what if it¡¯s the heavenly dao? I will use violence to destroy them all!</i>


    <i>BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG...</i>


    In the face of Qin Fen¡¯s violent attack, Wu Zun¡¯s sword-like eyebrows twisted together into a solemn look that was rarely seen on Wu Zun¡¯s face. He craned his neck as his eyes burst with sharp re!


    Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of Gods took the meaning of violence to a whole new level. Destroy the enemy and his momentum with violence!


    The moment Wu Zun stiffened his neck, the firmament energy filled every inch of his body. His spacious martial suit suddenly seemed to inte, pping and vibrating as it bulged again and again. Although his body didn¡¯t grow, his aura of power gave the impression his figure expanded rapidly in an instant!


    Hundreds of streams of firmament energy shot out of his acupoints like a rain of arrows shot in every direction, making the turbulent airflow caused by Qin Fen¡¯s Investiture of Gods even more turbulent. He raised his left elbow back like a spear taking on the challenge, resisting the Qin Fen¡¯s mighty punch.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    With a deafening st equivalent to a hundred thousand TNT st, a ring of air st visible to the naked eye spread outwards with the two at the center. Bogut was left with no choice but to hit the oing ring with full force using Nuclear Fusion Fist. Yet he flipped several times in the air from the impact of this shock wave.


    In the eyes of the outsiders, Qin Fen¡¯s punch was able to break the moon into pieces. Nevertheless, his punch was taken by Wu Zun with a single elbow!


    Their super nano battle suits were torn to pieces in an instant but they recovered to their original condition just as instantly, as if they weren¡¯t damaged at all.


    ¡°This is the firmament energy that¡¯s on par with Qilin!? The super-strong expert of the Sacred Martial Hall!?¡±


    Qin Fen wasn¡¯t surprised that his Investiture of Gods could not take down Wu Zun, rather, he admired him even more so. If any of the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall had taken this punch, he was a hundred percent sure that he would have smashed them into nothing! Unless they dodged it, they would have died then and there for sure! Even biochemical beast fusion would not have saved them!


    Having resisted the Investiture of Gods with his elbow stance, Wu Zun rolled his elbow, hurling a spiral force at the Investiture of Gods. Immediately after, he closed the distance while his left hand formed a hammer, smashing towards Qin Fen¡¯s head!


    Simple, direct, and without any fancy move, not even a feint. Wu Zun also knew that his feint would not be as effective as his direct move against someone as strong as Qin Fen.


    In the blink of an eye, all the cells in Qin Fen¡¯s body were excited! His trip to Earth this time wasn¡¯t to show off his martial strength to the Six Stars of the Sacred Martial Hall; his real goal was to seek the strongest expert and test his strength against them. At the same time, see if he could push himself ahead using other¡¯s experience.


    Master hadn¡¯t made any exnatory speeches on martial dao. All he could do was fumble and advance. Qin Fen knew that the Master did this for his own good.


    Although fighting with Master and others in the spiritual space was exciting, it was alwayscking real life and death. Qin Fen needed this feeling, and this feeling could only be found in reality.


    The moment Wu Zun¡¯s left hand moved a little, Qin Fen felt his own bright world suddenly turn dark!


    Firmament Energy! This was Wu Zun¡¯s so-called Firmament Energy! This was a kind of qualitative change that had almost reached the point of mystery. The moment he made his move, it gave the opponent the feeling of facing the starry sky, an endless starry sky that only God knew where it ended.


    ¡°So thrilling!¡± In between life and death, Qin Fen felt his heart pounding in excitement, uncontroble excitement.


    Qin Fen withdrew his right fist halfway and brought it down immediately! Holding his forearm straight downwards, he brandished his arm towards his head with his elbow as the point. In the next moment, the feeling of darkness disappeared into thin air as if the huge curtain of the ck sky was torn by this elbow in a sh.


    Qin Fen¡¯s elbow smashed straight into Wu Zun¡¯s left-hand hammer and hauled his left hand that was hiding by his waist upwards, punching the perfect upper hook in boxing!


    Wu Zun brought his hammer downwards as he lifted his right leg knee and made a horizontal sweep, mming it towards Qin Fen¡¯s uppercut! Closebat, Neo Muay Thai¡¯s Tiger Style Knee Kick!


    Qin Fen immediately pulled his left fist inwards and downwards, turning it into a knife-hand strike, cutting it towards Wu Zun¡¯s thigh!


    The corner of Wu Zun¡¯s eyebrows rose as an <i>¡®oh¡¯</i> escaped from his lips. Meanwhile, he adjusted his knee angle slightly, kicking it towards Qin Fen¡¯s knife-hand strike. Their strength pushed both sides¡¯ respective attack back but none of them nned on retreating, even a bit. Both of them used the closebat techniques in their arsenal, one after another,peting in speed and fierceness of their martial skills.


    For a moment, the Sacred Martial Hall martial artists on the ground covered their ears. The corresponding shockwaves were too much to bear.


    Bogut¡¯s eyes widened as he shook his head vigorously. He wanted to see each of their moves but he discovered that he was unable to understand all of them. Often, he needed to think for a thousandth of a second when he saw a move in a fight, only then could he understand what was the purpose of that move.


    In just a few seconds, the intense and stormy fight in the air suddenly came to an end.


    Qin Fen retreated a hundred meters away as his erged body returned to normal. The super nano battle suit on his body didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any damage. No one knew what happened between the two. The only certain thing was that Qin Fen might have lost, but he had not lost as miserably as the Six Stars had lost in Qin Fen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Wu Zun stretched his neck and looked up at the sky, a smile on his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time. You are better than I thought. Let¡¯s go to Qilin then.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s over!?</i> Everyone looked at Qin Fen who flew away without even looking back, puzzled. Everyone was rooted in their ces for a moment, stunned. After that fierce roar, the Sacred Martial Hall turned silent, leaving everyone looking at each other.

 Chapter 592 - Who Will be the Lord

    <h4>Chapter 592: Who Will be the Lord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Qilin Peak wasn¡¯t a name dedicated to a fixed ce. Rather, it was the peak where the Earth Martial God, Song Wendong resided.


    On the peak of a verdant mountain was a small stone house,cking in magnificence. It gave off the feeling of proud loneliness. As the strongest martial artist on Earth, he was lonely, but not many people could understand this loneliness.


    Qin Fen,nding the ne slowly at the foot of the mountain, looked up at the majestic Qilin Peak before raising his feet towards the first step leading to the top of the mountain.


    The simple stone house stood quietly there. Ordinary people would not pay much attention to this stone house if they saw it but it gave another feeling to martial arts experts.


    Although this small stone house wasn¡¯t magnificently decorated in any way, it was more regal and greater than the ancient forbidden city of Shengjing!


    With a steady stride, Qin Fen stepped on thest step leading to the stone house.


    <i>CREAK...</i> The worn hinges of the stone house¡¯s wooden door made a harsh grating creak.


    The dark room didn¡¯t detract Song Wendong¡¯s skyrocketing aura of power in any way.


    This time, Song Wendong didn¡¯t punch Qin Fen down the mountain with his fist energy like how he had done when Qin Fen had climbed the Qilin Peak to propose marriage.


    Today, Qin Fen was no longer a fledgling martial dao master. He was a genuine grandmaster of martial arts valuable in the Federation, someone who could spar with Wu Zun ande out unscathed. If he wasn¡¯t a martial arts grandmaster, then only a few people in the Federation were qualified to be called martial arts grandmasters.


    Song Wendong, carrying his hands behind his back and sizing up Qin Fen up and down with his pair of tigerish eyes, said calmly, ¡°The progress you¡¯ve made is not small.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Qin Fen replied, cupping his fist and bending his waist, ¡°I came here for two things.¡±


    ¡°Two things.¡± Song Wendong was a bit taken aback. <i>Is there anything else other than learning about martial dao?</i>


    ¡°First, I want to see Qilin¡¯s unique energy.¡±


    Song Wendong raised his eyebrows as he pursed his lips into a sliver of a self-deprecating smile. <i>Who would have thought that Song Jia would have better eyes than me? Over these years, Qin Fen hase all the way and touched the barrier of unique energy already.</i>


    ¡°The second thing.¡± Qin Fen withdrew his cupped fist and straightened his slightly bent waist slowly. ¡°I want to be a divine beast martial artist.¡±


    At this moment, Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power was like a cyclone circting in a counter-clockwise direction. An extra aura of power that could crush everything had emerged in Qiling Peak!


    Song Wendong¡¯s pupil that had never shown any signs of changing all these years constricted suddenly. <i>Divine beast!? He wants to be a divine beast martial artist!? He wants to be the first to be a divine beast martial artist before the Great Ensemble!? What a spirit! This is really surprising!</i>


    ¡°Too many people are iming to the best in the younger generation.¡± Qin Fen, carrying his hands behind his back, continued slowly with a calm look on his face, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Shangguan Chuanqi or Young Hades or Furious Beheader Xue Tian, all of them are outstanding heroes. Between us, I¡¯m afraid neither one of us will take the initiative to challenge another.¡±


    Song Wendong agreed with Qin Fen¡¯s words and nodded gently. All four outstanding young martial artists believed themselves to be the best in this generation!


    Where in the world would the strongest person in the world challenge the people under him? A real expert would stand at the peak and wait for others toe and challenge him!


    Challenging others was tantamount to weakening one¡¯s momentum first! Shangguan Chuanqi had never challenged other younger martial artists of his generation after bing a legendary martial artist on Mars. He had always regarded himself as the best of this generation.


    Hades had fought with Qin Fen but that wasn¡¯t a challenge; it was a matter of killing one man ording to Song Wendong¡¯s will, nothing more.


    As for Xue Tian, despite his usual carefree look, the thought that he was the best of this generation was ingrained in his bones. It was difficult for someone without such thoughts to be standing at such heights.


    Suddenly, Song Wendong came to envy Qin Fen. The road of past martial artists was brilliant but it was never been brilliant.


    Each and every one of the four would have deserved to be first in any other previous martial arts era. But they were born in the same generation, which was envied by the martial artists of other generations.


    ¡°Since no one will challenge anyone, I will walk to the end of the divine beast road first.¡± Qin Fen raised his head slightly, looking at the sky. ¡°I believe that the other three are also thinking the same!¡±


    Song Wendong smiled but said nothing. People standing at the same height sometimes had simr ideas. Not long ago, Shangguan Chuanqi had sent a letter stating that he would being for a spar and pointers sometime in the near future, but who would have thought that Qin Fen would arrive first.


    ¡°So... let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Just as the voice fell, Qin Fen stamped his feet and took the simple stance of drawing a bow before using the mid-range Tiger Lunge. His fist corked through the air, giving rise to a roar. Immediately, the entire Qilin Mountain echoed as if hundreds of thousands of tigers were roaring at the same time. The leaves and branches of thousands of trees shook again and again.


    Song Wendong leaned his upper body slightly to one side, dodging the punch as his right hand pressed on Qin Fen¡¯s fist while he pushed his left hand forward along the momentum! And using the Parting the Wild Horse¡¯ Mane of the Twenty-Four Simplified Tai Chi Fists, he thrust it straight into Qin Fen¡¯s armpit! The usual soft boxing technique was as swift as lightning at this moment. His arm was like an unstoppable spear killing through an army of ten thousand troops.


    Right then, Qin Fen¡¯s five fingers suddenly opened like tiger ws and pinched towards his opponent¡¯s waist, going down along with the pressure applied by Song Wendong¡¯s right hand! The distance of this blow was extreme. His fingers¡¯ bones expanded inch by inch as his muscles twisted and contracted. giving the impression of a ghost hand forged from stainless steel. It was the move called Monkey Steals the Peach! Only, the peach this time wasn¡¯t Song Wendong¡¯s lifeblood but his kidney instead.


    This dirty attack was filled with a violent and murderous aura. Song Wendong couldn¡¯t help but praise Qin Fen for finally starting to merge all kinds of strange martial arts.


    In the time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint, Song Wendong¡¯s left hand poked up suddenly, his index finger piercing Qin Fen¡¯s right arm muscle like a needle!


    No retreat! No defense! They justpeted for the lead! The moment the two started fighting, the two only resorted to attacking; they wanted to use their respective attacks to force their opponent to withdraw and defend himself.


    After a few moves, Qin Fen took a step forward and threw a backhand punch like a whip! Owing to which, an iparable gust of wind was set off on the entire Qilin Mountain in a sh. The trees that could stop all kinds of strong winds usually were rustling non-stop at this moment.


    God Beating Whip!<sup>1</sup> Qin Fenbined whip punch from all kinds of boxing techniques and created God Beating Whip! Whether it was gods or demons, they would be whipped to death.


    Song Wendong promptly straightened his back in the face of this whip strike carrying the momentum of heaven and earth! His joints crackled as he took the horse stance and confronted Qin Fen¡¯s God Beating Whip with Both Hands Holding the Hammer move.


    There were so many lethal weapons in history but there were only two weapons that could be considered the most fierce: the steel whip and iron hammer! Since Qin Fen was using the whip, how could Song Wendong, as a divine beast martial artist, retreat?


    Song Wendong¡¯s hammer technique was equally fierce and domineering. The wind set off by his move wreaked havoc with the wind set off by Qin Fen¡¯s whip; it sounded as harsh and grating as thousands of hacksaws sawing against each other.


    A hammer and a whip shed with a deafening thunderp. Qin Fen¡¯s body shook slightly immediately after; his muscles bulged and his true energy expelled the hammer energy as he followed up with another punch, the Investiture of Gods!


    Song Wendong didn¡¯t dodge or retreat just as he always had. Instead, he answered Qin Fen¡¯s violence with ferocity. Both of their punches shed with another but no one retreated.


    Be that as it may, the rising and falling majestic peak underneath their feet suffered from this. The powerful impact was like tens of thousands of heavy bombers had bombarded the entire ridge, raging it to the ground directly.


    One after another, martial dao masters who were practicing on the Qilin Mountain flew into the air, staring at the grand battle in the distance in shock. Each of the oing distant shockwaves was powerful enough to keep them busy for a long time.


    It was a savage way of fighting but without any decrease in skill. Their fight continued only for a short while but the devastation they had caused was really great.


    Qin Fen hovered in the air with an extremely calm look, not even the slightest bit of fatigue could be found on his face. He pursed his lips into a smile as he looked at Song Wendong. ¡°Well, how did I do?¡±


    ¡°It was really surprising.¡± Song Wendong didn¡¯t hide his admiration for Qin Fen¡¯s strength. ¡°I am thinking that it¡¯d be even more surprising if I knocked you out again.¡±


    Qin Fen also burst intoughter when he recalled Master¡¯s fight with Song Wendong. <i>Song Wendong seems to have made a lot of progress since that fight. But if he thinks he can knock me out again, I¡¯m afraid it will not be an easy thing.</i>


    ¡°As for the rest, I will not speak.¡± Song Wendong waved his hand lightly. ¡°You can go now. I wonder, where¡¯s your next stop?¡±


    ¡°Jupiter.¡±


    ¡°Azure Dragon?¡± Song Wendong looked at the departing back and smiled softly. And then, he turned to the dumbfounded martial dao masters and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s change ces.¡±


    <i>Jupiter!</i> Qin Fen¡¯s ne was buried under the mountain, so he had to first look for an airport and return to somece in the outskirts of Shengjing.


    He rang the bell as Song Jia¡¯s big belly appeared on the inte.


    ¡°So, you remembered toe back!¡± Song Jia, opening the doors, ran gently into Qin Fen¡¯s embrace, tears dripping down her eyes. ¡°It seems I will be holding the baby at the wedding.¡±


    An embarrassed smile appeared on Qin Fen¡¯s lips. He immediately helped Song Jia back to the sofa. ¡°Well, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Some time ago, I vomited after eating.¡± Song Jia happily leaned on Qin Fen. ¡°Are you nning on fighting in the Great Ensemble?¡±


    ¡°Not just that...¡± Qin Fen straightened out his thoughts. ¡°Do you remember about the insect warrior and Founding Society I told you about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Song Jia¡¯s curiosity was piqued with one sentence. She hastily asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they want to rule the world? Did my heroic husband defeat them? Destroy their plot?¡±


    ¡°Notpletely...¡± Qin Fen straightened his thoughts out. ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±


    Song Jia furrowed her brow and looked at Qin Fen after the long story. ¡°No wonder Grandpa asked so much about your training. I understand. You want to tell me that if there is a war, you will have to participate, right? Then go! Isn¡¯t it more dangerous to be killed by those aliens? I want my baby to have a stable living environment after his birth. But you have toe back alive. Children who don¡¯t have their fathers are very pitiful.¡±


    Qin Fen took Song Jia into his arms and kissed her gently on her forehead. He felt a lot of guilt in his heart. <i>Martial arts has given me a lot but it has also deprived me of many things. I can¡¯t be with my wife during her pregnancy.</i>


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Song Jia, resting on Qin Fen¡¯s chest, looked up at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you think Azure Dragon is your elder brother? Go to Jupiter and check it out. Any burden in your heart might be a stumbling block on your road of martial dao.¡±


    ¡°I will stay with you for a few days...¡± Qin Fen said with a smile. ¡°I have given it a second thought. I will stay with you. We will go shopping, watch movies, go for dinners, travel here and there. When I see you, I realize that my life isn¡¯t just about martial arts, I cannot be controlled by martial arts. Martial arts is just a part of my life. I want to control martial art, not be controlled by it.¡±

 Chapter 593 - Devouring the Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 593: Devouring the Starry Sky</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Stumbling block!?¡±


    The small 3LDK was filled with indescribable warmth.


    Qin Fen, looking at Song Jia in his arms, smiled and shook his head. ¡°Jia Jia, before I saw you, I always thought that my wish to see my brother was the biggest obstacle in my heart. But when you were in my arms, I suddenly discovered that my wish to see my brother had always been my driving force.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s pretty eyes shimmered with brilliance as the words spoken by her Grandfather, Qilin shed in her mind.


    ¡°Worries might turn into obstacles and heart devils but real experts can turn them into motivations!¡±


    ¡°Jia Jia, I understood many things this time I saw you.¡± Qin Fen, holding Song Jia in his arms, kissed her gently on her eyes. ¡°Since martial arts is a part of my life, I can control martial arts without getting swayed by the martial arts. So, why should I be swayed by the divine beast martial artist title?¡±


    ¡°Are you not nning to fight for the title of the divine beast martial artist?¡± Song Jia looked at Qin Fen in surprise, an unbelievable look on her face.


    ¡°No, I am going to fight but I won¡¯t be fighting as anxiously as before.¡± Qin Fen shook his head and gazed into the distance through the window. ¡°If my brother is really the Azure Dragon, then I will naturally meet him at the Great Ensemble. Besides, there is someone really itching toe and spar!¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian!?¡± Song Jia¡¯s eyes shed with a rare admiration. ¡°Grandpa has also read about the things you guys had done on Saturn a few days ago. I heard that Grandpa Hou spoke quite highly of Xue Tian at that time.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Qin Fen nodded his agreement. ¡°Every martial artist has his own martial dao. I used to think that I knew Xue Tian¡¯s martial dao: fury cut. However, now I feel that his martial dao isn¡¯t an emotional martial dao but a disposition type martial dao. As for what exactly his martial dao is, I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Disposition-type martial dao!? Emotional martial dao!?¡± Song Jia blinked her limpid eyes. She was born in a top martial arts family but she couldn¡¯t understand what Qin Fen meant, not even a bit.


    ¡°There are many types of martial dao.¡± Qin Fen exined earnestly. ¡°Over the years, as I came in contact with more and more martial dao, I ssified the martial dao as per my own cognition.¡±


    Song Jia¡¯s eyes turned brighter than ever before. She looked at Qin Fen with adoration and surprise.


    <i>ssify martial dao! Not to mention ssifying martial dao, martial artists who can ssify just the martial skills are real grandmaster-level martial artists! As for those who dare to ssify martial dao, there might only be Wu Zun apart from the few divine beast martial artists in the world!</i>


    <i>Martial dao! He is already standing on another level!</i> Song Jia gazed at her husband. Although she had herplete confidence in him, she still didn¡¯t expect that he would be giving off the vague feeling of standing on par with the divine beast martial artists at his age.


    ¡°Emotional martial dao, as the name suggests, is emotional. For example, Xue Tian¡¯s fury cut; he can exert strength beyond normal in anger. It can be said that his emotions had entered his martial dao and merged with his martial dao, filling him with power. Some people can increase their strength because of joy andughter, and others can control their emotions, bing as calm as water.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Song Jia and nodded before continuing. ¡°Another example is technique-type martial dao. For instance, firm and fierce martial dao, soft martial dao, or the prosperous martial dao, the simple martial dao, and so on.¡±


    ¡°Apart from these martial daos, there are some martial daos that are based on one¡¯s character.¡± Qin Fen pondered a bit. ¡°For example, Solomon¡¯s madness and Caesar¡¯s emperor martial dao. He believes that he is the proud son of heaven from the bottom of his heart, only then can he unleash that world-dominating aura of power. Now it seems that Xue Tian has a disposition-type martial dao...¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Song Jia frowned cutely. ¡°What about your Godly Fists?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pursuing pure violence.¡± Qin Fen scratched his head. ¡°Whether it¡¯s God or the devil, people fear them, worship them because they are violent enough. But what people are most afraid of is their pure and primitive violence.¡±


    Song Jia curled her cherry lips. ¡°Then, you are really not going to Jupiter?¡±


    ¡°I am not going.¡± Qin Fen shook his head. ¡°I will stay with you for a few more days on Earth...¡±


    <i>Beep...beep...beep...</i>


    Right then, the pager on Qin Fen¡¯s arm started ringing. Song Jia smiled and pressed the answer button. A one-dimensional projection immediately appeared in the living room.


    The caller was the brain from Saturn¡¯s Founding Society. The low-temperature room appeared in the projection, and a few young people were sitting with their legs crossed and eyes closed. Caesar, Solomon...


    Apart from Xue Tian, everyone who went to Saturn Army with Qin Fen appeared in the projection.


    ¡°Qin Fen, can you see the projection?¡±


    Number One sounded a lot more anxious than before.


    ¡°I am looking at it.¡±


    Just as Qin Fen¡¯s words fell, an image of Pandora appeared in the projection. The sky that used to be devoid of any pollution, the sky over the huge green vegetation that everyone admired, was filled with a swarm of ugly ck bugs.


    These bugs weren¡¯t that big. Each of them was about the size of an ordinary person¡¯s fist. And these insects appeared to be lying in the sky.


    Qin Fen found it extremely weird. These bugs were obviously flying but they seemed as if they were lying still on a blue canvas.


    The 360-degree omnidirectional projection switched to the bug¡¯s abdomen, it was also the close view of the bug lying in the sky.


    It was showing a weird mouth! A coin-shaped circle lined with sharp teeth. These teeth weren¡¯t chewing but rotating like a drill.


    The whole scene looked very strange and iprehensible. <i>What on Earth are they doing?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, right?¡± Number One spoke faster than usual. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what these new creatures were at first. But after analyzing them, we discovered that the data of the space around them is beginning to change... although it¡¯s a very minuscule change... it¡¯s a real change.¡±


    An ominous premonition rose in Qin Fen¡¯s heart. ¡°You mean to say...¡±


    ¡°Yes! They are space devouring worms!¡± Number One¡¯s cold voice made Qin Fen¡¯s scalp tingle for a moment. ¡°These worms are born from the Queen Bee. They have the special ability to tear space. Just like the high-tech technology we used to open the space, they are using their own evolutionary methods, using another way to open a rift in the space...¡±


    <i>Open a rift in space!</i> Qin Fen instantly understood why Number One came looking for him. If these monsters had the ability to open a rift in space, it would be a disaster for the entire mankind for sure.


    The monsters were extremely strong and weren¡¯t afraid of anything. If they could appear at any corner of human society andunch a sudden attack, then it was nothing but disaster.


    In terms of individual strength, the monsters didn¡¯t have anyone that could contend with existences like the divine beast martial artists or even constetion warriors in Federation space. But some monsters that were inferior to the constetion warriors were far greater in number than the Federation¡¯s constetion warriors. After tearing the space, all they needed to do was find a location where there were no constetion warriors or divine beast martial artists, thenunch an attack.


    This type of guerri warfare would greatly shrink the living space of human beings. And such arge number of ambushes could even make the monster evolve in all kinds of ways.


    ¡°We are speeding up our research on anti-space technology.¡± Number One maintained a rapid rate of speech. ¡°In short, while these bugs are tearing the space, we are distorting the small space around them and killing these worms. But...¡±


    ¡°It takes time, right?¡± Qin Fen looked at the bugs in the projection. ¡°It¡¯s toote to stop this batch, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they just need to continue for another ten days.¡± Number One paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°This time, the Queen Bee is guarding them personally. It¡¯s very difficult to ambush...¡±


    ¡°A bait!?¡± Qin Fen realized that this monster that had eaten a lot of humans in the different space had a wisdom that wasn¡¯t any less inferior to humans. When they knew that they could not hide this matter from humans anymore, they simply decided to do it with great fanfare, while guarded by the strongest monster. If any humans came to destroy them, they would have to confront the Queen Bee inevitably. At that time...


    Although the nuclear bomb is powerful, it seems that it could only destroy the human world. It didn¡¯t cause any damage to the Pandora World of monsters.


    Looking at the Queen Bee with the bulging belly as if it was pregnant, Qin Fen had no choice but to admire this weird creature that had created this strange situation, where humans were forced in a position where they had to go but couldn¡¯t no matter how much they wanted.


    Space was a very magical subject. Even though humans can open a rift and even close certain cracks in space, they couldn¡¯t calcte the exact location where these strange bugs were tearing open the rift.


    <i>Papa... papa... papa... papa...</i>


    Suddenly, thousands of monster bugs split up! After splitting up, their numbers multiplied by four.


    ¡°This...¡± Number One was bbergasted.


    After a full ten minutes, Number One¡¯s voice filled with frustration rang. ¡°I just calcted; these monsters can split and reproduce on their own. And their speed of reproduction is extremely fast...¡±


    Just as Number One¡¯s voice fell, three-fourths of the monster worms flew in three different directions.


    <i>They are spreading out!?</i> Qin Fen was a little puzzled. <i>Wouldn¡¯t it be better if these worms remained together?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that these split worms don¡¯t seem to be able to stay together for a long time.¡± Number One¡¯s voice was filled with doubts. ¡°I just calcted and found that if they stayed together for more than ten minutes, they would explode together...¡±


    <i>What¡¯s this!?</i> Qin Fen could only attribute it to the monster of Pandora space for creating these iplete secondary products.


    Compared to the problems pointed out by Number One, Qin Fen was worried more about the strange thing in the abdomen of the Queen Bee, the thing that Number One referred to as the monster emperor.


    ording to Number One, this thing was going to create the so-called perfect monster that would not be affected by the space power of the Federation side.


    <i>So, what is perfection? At least, it should have all the abilities the other monsters have, only then will it be appropriate to call it emperor! If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be able to tear open space? If that¡¯s true...it can be far more dangerous than these space devouring worms!</i>


    ¡°We must, must kill it before it¡¯s born!¡± Qin Fen turned his gaze to Song Jia in his arm. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Go and be careful.¡± Song Jia grabbed Qin Fen¡¯s hand and put it on her grown belly. ¡°Remember, your child and I are waiting for your return.¡±

 Chapter 594 - I Am a Dragon Among People

    <h4>Chapter 594: I Am a Dragon Among People</h4>


    Did the Space Phagocytic Worms fail?


    Qin Fen stepped onto Saturn and entered the Founding Society headquarters. The first thing he heard hen he saw Number Onepletely stunned him.


    The Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts were boasted by Number One to beparable to human¡¯s most advanced space technology. In fact, it was a defective product resulting from the Queen Bee¡¯s iplete evolution, and its body was very unstable.


    These Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts seemed to be able to tear the space apart. Their weird mouths would split to separate excessive energy after a single worm had devoured a certain amount of energy. However, this separation was notprehensive, and they could only break down a little energy with each separation. When the body couldn¡¯t continue to separate, it would result in an explosion.


    After the explosion, the space energy that was torn apart would once again return to their original position in the space. In other words, these seemingly dangerous Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts would not create any serious problem at all.


    Number One didn¡¯t have to use too much brainpower to analyze this matter in order to arrive at this answer clearly.


    When all the Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts died in the explosion, the Queen Bee did not continue to produce this type of devil beasts; itpletely stopped producing these ipetent devil beasts.


    ¡°They have problems with their bodies.¡± Number One sounded apologetic, ¡°These Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts¡¯ bodies can¡¯t withstand the energy when they dpose the space, and they can¡¯t separate it.¡±


    Qin Fen didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough at the situation at hand. I rushed back this time just to find a way to stop the Space Phagocytic Worm devil beasts. I did not expect that aftering back, Number One would tell me that the product itself was a low-quality counterfeit product and there was no need to fight at all...


    ¡°If I knew this earlier...¡± Qin Fen shook his head helplessly. If I knew this would be the case, I would have spent more time with my wife on Earth.


    ¡°Qin Fen, since you are here...¡± Solomon smiled and stood up. His face was filled with excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and have a look. All of you have seen it, but I have not.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Dragon King Yang Lie looked up at the projection screen, ¡°Last time, Qin Fen entered the dimension and killed a Devil Marshal. This time, I want to do that too! I¡¯ll bring some Devil Marshals¡¯ bodies back for Qiangster. He said that there is new research on the new human being! Regarding the Dragon Type matter, I heard that he has a new category.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Yang Lie and revealed slight astonishment. The new human being evolution is still quite risky these days. Even if Yang Lie has the biochemical beast given by Lin Liqiang and a martial dao strength that can¡¯t be looked down upon, it still poses a considerably great threat to one¡¯s life.


    When one achieved Yang Lie¡¯s current martial dao strength, he will at least be on par with the Constetion Warriors if there no idents happen. If he has more luck in his life, bing a Divine Beast martial artist in the future would not be impossible.


    With such a brilliant future, he is still pursuing the new human being evolution? It seems like Yang Lie¡¯s level of madness is not much less than Solomon. He is gambling with his life!


    ¡°Why? Is it strange?¡± Yang Lie shook his head lightly and looked at Qin Fen with a serious look, ¡°Old Qin, I admit it. Today, you may be the first among the younger generation in the world. In fact, not many people of the older generation can be your opponent. The gap between you and I is getting bigger and bigger, but...!¡±


    Yang Lie suddenly frowned and his eyes were filled with determination, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that I will give up on catching up to you! During the Recruit Tournament, you said that you will stand at the peak and wait for us. Now that you¡¯ve almost gone above the peak, I want to catch up with you! I must gamble on everything! If I don¡¯t try my best, I will look down on myself as well! The new human being evolution has given me onest, best chance! The new human being type is the Ice Dragon Type; I want to be the new human being¡¯s first generation of Ice Dragon King Yang Lie, and not just the so-called Little Dragon King!¡±


    ¡°I am a dragon among people!¡± Yang Lie gripped his right fist tightly, and the muscles of his arms and neck contracted tensely, ¡°You can¡¯t just leave me behind because you said so.¡±


    It was a cold aura, but his eyes were full of boundless fiery persistence! For a moment, the mental state of all the young people in the entire room changed from that of normal days; their eyes were full of determination.


    True, Qin Fen was now at the highest peak among the younger generation. Yang Lie, Caesar, and the others had never given up. They thanked Qin Fen for his appearance. Without Qin Fen leading in front, everyone would not achieve their level today! However, this didn¡¯t mean that everyone didn¡¯t want to surpass Qin Fen!


    Qin Fen felt the challenging gazes. These were the gazes that enabled him to achieve his martial dao strength today. This group of people behind me, no matter how hard I try to shake them off and no matter how far I shook them off, these apanying martial artists never get discouraged and keep chasing. If it wasn¡¯t for them, I would not have such heights!


    ¡°Good!¡± Qin Fen hit his fist on his chest lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it once, and I¡¯m going to say it again today. I will stand at the peak waiting for you! This time, I will stand at the true peak! At the Great Ensemble, I hope that I don¡¯t need to say to you ¨C let¡¯s go up together!¡±


    Everyoneughed together. It was the phrase, ¡°Let¡¯s go up together¡± in the past thatpletely smashed the arrogance in everyone¡¯s heart. After letting go of their subconscious arrogance, they could achieve such martial dao level today.


    ¡°Number One.¡± Solomon looked back at the weird brain and he snapped his fingers loudly, ¡°Come,e,e! Open up a dimension position for each of us.¡±


    ¡°Each? You don¡¯t want to form a group?¡± Number One expressed his surprise clearly with the quick shing lights.


    Everyone smiled at each other and finally looked at Qin Fen. After the great Unity of Man and Nature that day, if we still can¡¯t take charge independently, isn¡¯t that too weak of us? Even if someone¡¯s martial dao has not entered Celestial Aura yet, the massive Ground Aura Shield is enough to cause a headache for any pro.


    ¡°Open it up for them.¡± Qin Fen sat cross-legged on the floor, not showing the slightest intention to make a move.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you entering?¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Qin Fen looked up at the eyes of the nine Devil Kings on the projection screen. He smiled gently and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll enter another day.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Number One was very puzzled, ¡°Battling has great benefits for a martial artist¡¯s martial dao progress. Don¡¯t you want to...¡±


    ¡°Martial dao progress?¡± Qin Fen frowned slightly and asked Number One, ¡°Where is martial dao? Where is martial dao¡¯s destination?¡±


    Number One was silent and Qin Fen scratched his head, ¡°This time, I¡¯ve understood a lot of things that I didn¡¯t understand before this. Perhaps my strength still has a gap, but my heart has progressed far more than my strength. This time, I really understand instead of just knowing theoretically. My heart tells me ¨C where is martial dao? Where does it lead to?¡±


    This time, not only Number One was silent. The group of young pros who were excited to step into Pandora were also curiously looking at Qin Fen and wanted to know what he was actually thinking.


    ¡°I am martial dao!¡±


    Qin Fen sat on the ground just like that, with a smile on his face without any signs of tyranny or arrogance. Suddenly, everyone felt the grand aura of power blow against their faces, as if it was about to break the whole room!


    Solomon squinted and stared at Qin Fen for a long time.


    Compared to others, Solomon entered Mad Devil via the Buddha Sect¡¯s martial arts technique. Therefore, the scene in his eyes waspletely different from others. Qin Fen, who was sitting on the floor with a smile, became a giant Buddha in his eyes! The Buddha who sat high above at the Hall of Great Strength in the temple!


    Heaven and Earth, I am the only one! Qin Fen didn¡¯t need to inte his aura of power. Just a simple sentence was enough for Solomon to feel Qin Fen¡¯s realization towards martial dao!


    In an instant, Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s vision felt blurred. It is not Qin Fen sitting on the ground, but an entrenched dragon! A Lord Dragon!


    Caesar rubbed his eyes with force. Qin Fen, who was sitting there just now, turned into an emperor who pioneered the country, whose aura dominated the mountains and rivers, and conquered the great continents!


    Du Peng¡¯s lips revealed a gentle and delightful smile. The person sitting there was actually his brother, Du Zhanpeng! In Du Peng¡¯s eyes, Du Zhanpeng, his brother whom he once hated so much, meant the whole world to him now.


    Du Zhanpeng was his world! He was the most important one in his heart!


    The Qin Fen in everyone¡¯s eyes was different. The weird aura of power made everyone dumbstruck for a few seconds.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Yang Lie awoke from the daze and said, ¡°You made me more determined to go for the new human being evolution n! Wait for me, wait for the arrival of the Ice Dragon King! I don¡¯t care if you are martial dao or not, but I know I, Yang Lie, am the Ice Dragon King!¡±


    The words roared out from Yang Lie¡¯s mouth. He stepped on the ground with his feet and entered Pandora without looking back.


    ¡°Before I sh Xue Tian...¡± Brooks¡¯ figure disappeared into the dimensional crack, and only his voice echoed in the room, ¡°You must persist. Don¡¯t be defeated by others. My saber can surely split the sky! It definitely can!¡±


    A few light rays and shadows disappeared into the dimension crack. Number One did not speak for a long time. These martial artists¡¯ behaviors were iprehensible to scientists.


    However, Number One had to admire and admit that the moment Qin Fen spoke just now, his whole mental state felt different. That kind of self-confidence exuded from each of his cells.


    Strong! Strong! Strong! Although Number One was not a martial artist, it also felt the strong and powerful aura that Qin Fen exuded. There was even a hidden sign that he may be catching up with Qilin already.


    Qin Fen stared at the constantly changing screen, and his body was adjusted to its best condition. He was always ready to rush into the dimensional crack to save people! If my friend is really unfortunately defeated, then whether he needs help or not, I will make a move!


    Let my friends do it? Let him do whatever he wants to do? Don¡¯t make a move even if he¡¯s battling to death? That is not really being good to your friends! As long as we¡¯re not facing each other on the life-or-death arena and betting on a martial artist¡¯s entire pride, I have to save him when I have the chance!


    People will only have a future if they are alive! If a person dies, he will only bring endless suffering to his loved ones!

 Chapter 595 - Catch Alive

    <h4>Chapter 595: Catch Alive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The battle was much smoother than how Qin Fen had imagined. The Unity of Man and Nature, which wasunched by the master and his old friend, brought improvements to everyone. The improvements were far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    The short battle had caused the strongest nine Devil Kings under the Queen Bee to feel unease and rush to the battle locations.


    When the nine Devil Kings arrived at the scene, Yang Lie and the others had already dragged the bodies of the Devil Marshals that they had killed out of Pandora; leaving the nine Devil Kings unable to do anything but roar at the sky.


    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t take your martial dao road.¡± Yang Lie looked happily at the Devil Marshal which was killed by his hand, ¡°You are too much of a tyrant. You simply beat him up to thest bits. It is not suitable for specimen study...¡±


    Brooks carried the Devil Marshal¡¯s body, which was split in half, and agreed vehemently.


    Du Peng, who was standing beside them with blood all over him, didn¡¯t speak. His martial arts technique destined that he couldn¡¯t bring back aplete body. Enduring his seriously injured waist caused by Devil Marshal, he sted and chopped his opponent to pieces. It was a miracle that he came back alive, let alone bringing a specimen back.


    Qin Fen looked at everyone¡¯s smile, and then looked at the screens, at those who were roaring at the sky from the distance. He turned and said to the Number One, ¡°Open a dimensional crack for me and find any Devil Marshal.¡±


    ¡°Ironback Centipede Devil Marshal¡¯s special traits include a solid body that is more rigid than all known alloys; its mouth contains deadly poison; its teeth can bite off all the alloys that are currently known; its whole body can suddenly swell up with steel needles and be a porcupine-like monster...¡±


    Number One¡¯s introduction was not yetpleted when Qin Fen stepped into the dimensional crack. It was like a simple door: simply push the door open and one could see the scene behind the door.


    The green vegetation and the blue sky revealed indescribable tranquility. This tranquility waspletely disrupted by the raging devil beast¡¯s roar the moment Qin Fen appeared.


    The trees with diameters of several hundred meters shook and the trees copsed one after another following the shake, as if a huge knife had cut down all of the trees in a sh. The moist yellowish-ck soil rose up with its body, which was more than three meters in height, dragging a four-meter-long tail. The standing devil beast looked somehow disproportionate. Behind it was a pair of huge insect-shaped wings pping swiftly.


    ¡°Almost the strongest Devil Marshal...¡±


    Number One¡¯s words were still echoing in the room and Qin Fen had already raised his fist to face the devil beast in the projection screen. He punched it on the tail, which was said to be able to tear apart any metal, exploding the tail directly. Qin Fen jumped in the air and executed three consecutive Dragon Guards, shifting himself directly to the Devil Marshal¡¯s back. He punched the Devil Marshal¡¯s spine and then hit consecutively at Devil Marshal¡¯s wings as well as its teeth.


    In less than half a second, the strongest Devil Marshal¡¯s tail was torn off, its teeth were broken, its body¡¯s spine was shattered, and the bones of the hands and feet were also shattered; leaving only a live Devil Marshal screaming sorrowfully.


    Qin Fen¡¯s hand once again reached out and grabbed the back of the Devil Marshal¡¯s neck. Then, he forcibly withdrew from the dimension crack.


    <i>Fast! Fast! Fast!</i> No one ever expected it. Everyone in the room, including Number One, were all shocked. <i>Caught alive! In less than a second, Qin Fen broke all the bones in a Devil Marshal¡¯s body, crippled all parts that could hurt people, and caught it alive?</i>


    <i>Besides the Divine Beast martial artists, the Queen Bee and the nine Devil Kings, is there anyone else in this world who can still hold him back? Has the current Qin Fen¡¯s strength reached such a terrifying and scary level where he could catch a devil beast alive, something that would normally requirebined strengths to battle against? With light and easy movements, he caught the devil beast easily.</i>


    ¡°My martial dao...¡± Qin Fen looked at the crowd while carrying the rebellious Devil Marshal, which constantly roared with anger and groaned with acute pain, ¡°Can do this too.¡±


    <i>Competition!</i> Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power that just burst out in a sh was as magnificent as a God facing humans, not allowing the opponent to resist at all. To challenge and defeat him... besides taking the new human being evolution road to be the Ice Dragon King, there was no other way.


    In the projection, there was another roar.


    Perhaps it was a bad and unlucky day in Pandora¡¯s calendar, a dimensional crack that did not belong to the Founding Society opened. The height of the ¡®human¡¯ that dashed out of it was close to three meters. For a moment, the cold and sharp murderous intent was unmistakably conveyed to everyone¡¯s martial senses even if they were just watching it from the projection screen.


    <i>Young Hades!</i> At first sight, Qin Fen recognized this living creature which was neither a human nor a demon. It was Hades who was the pride of the younger generation martial artists on Venus back then. He was once imed to be the strongest young man of the younger generation.


    Although Hades¡¯ appearance waspletely different than normal, the aura of power was definitely unmistakable! Massacre aura! Secondary only to Military Kill Ripper and White Tiger¡¯s massacre aura, he was probably the strongest ¡®person¡¯ in the martial dao of massacre now.


    Hades also battled against a Devil Marshal, who had just received a notice of consecutive Devil Marshals¡¯ death, and emitted a rage which was not inferior to that of the previous Devil Marshal.


    Young Hades took seventeen seconds to break all the Devil Marshal¡¯s limbs and destroy all his attacking abilities. Simr to what Qin Fen did, Hades caught the Devil Marshal alive and left.


    ¡°This...¡± Number One said quietly after a moment of silence, ¡°The really horrible thing about insect warriors is that we don¡¯t know how much suffering he has been through. Not all insect warrior transformations can trigger one to have the strength equivalent to Hades. However, this quadrillionth-chanced opportunity has been aplished by the present Hades.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded lightly. It wasn¡¯t his first or second time battling with the insect warriors. Insect warriors can really stimte human beings to be stronger, but Hades¡¯ strength elevation was even unstoppable by a flying ne. He was one of a kind!


    Everyone had their own destiny. Qin Fen believed that the legendary Shang Guan Chuan Qi of Mars could have such strength today not just because of his outstanding talent. If it wasn¡¯t for unique encounters and destiny, it was really unbelievable that his qualifications could bepared with Zong Juelu.


    ¡°Qin Fen...¡± Number One said with a serious tone, ¡°This time at the Great Ensemble, your final opponent is likely to be him. ording to the information provided by Zhang Hao from the Founding Society, the insect warriors resemble a key that can open up the martial artists¡¯ constraints, but everyone¡¯s constraints are different. Therefore, the opening is different. Young Hades has obviously opened up more constraints than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yang Lie smiled faintly, ¡°Yesterday afternoon¡¯s news said that Xue Tian had done a big job at the Azure Dragon Hall on Jupiter. I heard that all hundred and seventy-five sabers were used, and the entire Azure Dragon Hall was razed to the ground. Finally, carrying thest hundred and seventy-sixth saber, Xue Tian left Jupiterughing, his whole body covered in blood.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Xue Tian! He is the person with the most potential to challenge Qin Fen!


    ¡°Mars¡¯ legend can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Number One reminded, ¡°Also, don¡¯t look down on Jade Emperor and Ground Treasury. This time the Divine Beasts have teamed up to make a half-year agreement, and you younger generation are rising strongly. If the huge pressure cannot crush these two old pros, it will definitely turn into motivation for them! They are thest defense line for the old pros against the young pros, and they must not be underestimated! The old pros have their own unique advantage.¡±


    <i>Old pros!</i> Everyone¡¯s face changed simultaneously. This era has be very different from the previous martial artists¡¯ era because of Qin Fen.


    It had always been a long and hard, and perhaps even impossible, road for the younger generation to challenge the old pro generation.


    If one did the maths, only the rumored Azure Dragon of the younger generation had managed to sessfully challenge and defeat the old pros. The remaining old pros were defeated by other old pros to be the Divine Beast martial artists.


    However, today, everything had changed! Under the leadership of Qin Fen, the younger generation had shown a boost in strength that had never been seen before. Everyone chased and pursued; no one stopped. This led to the continuous rise of strength which caused a situation that was perceived as somewhat abnormal in the eyes of others.


    The younger generation pros always only had one peak! Meanwhile, in this generation, due to the mutual stimtion influence, the younger generation now had four men who were absolutely qualified to challenge the old martial artists! Even Yang Lie and the others were almost qualified to challenge the old pros.


    Qin Fen, Xue Tian, ??Shang Guan Chuan Qi, and Hades! Put any of these four young men in the previous era, and they would be the pride of that era¡¯s martial artists. However, they had appeared in the same generation, and the three of them were likely to be the stepping stones for one of them to reach the highest point.


    ¡°Generations...¡± Brooks smiled, ¡°Will always change.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at the constantly struggling Devil Marshal in his hand and looked at Number One, ¡°So, we¡¯ll leave first. If anything else happens, feel free to let us know. If the Queen Bee gives birth in advance, remember to tell us immediately. That should be her weakest moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Number One knew that the Queen Bee¡¯s strength was too powerful! If it was a battle in a fair environment, even if all the current Divine Beast martial artists united to fight against her, perhaps even a tragic victory couldn¡¯t be achieved.


    This was the evolution direction. The earliest evolution direction of mankind was science and technology, and then there was martial dao. However, these were not as strong as the devil beasts¡¯ inborn body evolution direction.


    <i>If we add on the nine Devil Kings that wereparable to the Divine Beast martial artists, the Federation¡¯s martial artists had no chance of winning.</i>


    The Queen Bee¡¯s delivery period was definitely the best chance! At that moment, the nine Devil Kings will be distracted taking care of the Queen Bee, and the Queen Bee will be in her frailest state. If all the Divine Beast martial artists teamed up with Qin Fen and other young generation pros, maybe there is a chance to turn the tables!


    ¡°Recalcting once again! Simte the calction again!¡±


    After Qin Fen and others left, Number One once again began to mobilize all his brainpower to match theputer. He calcted the Queen Bee¡¯s delivery time again, hoping to finalize the time on a specific day instead of a certain month, which was such an ambiguous, broad, and general timeframe.

 Chapter 596 - Gamble Everything

    <h4>Chapter 596: Gamble Everything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Good stuff! It¡¯s still alive! You can catch something so powerful alive!¡±


    At Saturn¡¯s military headquarters, Lin Liqiang looked at the Devil Marshal under his feet who struggled to even squirm but still maintained a rather tenacious life force. Lin Liqiang kept saying, ¡°Seems like you have achieved great sess in your divine dao.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good! Really good.¡± Lin Liqiang looked at the precious Devil Marshals¡¯ bodies on the floor which one couldn¡¯t buy even with golden mountains. He nodded continuously, ¡°Yang Lie, please get ready. I will settle the things I have right now in my hands and then help you gamble with your life.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Lie nced at Qin Fen next to him, and his life-gambling mentality was reinforced again. Without the new human being evolution method, it is impossible to fight with Qin Fen in the Great Ensemble.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Solomon patted Lin Liqiang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let me know which new human being type is suitable for me. I want to gamble too.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Lin Liqiang looked at Solomon for a long time and said, ¡°Then you have to give me some blood samples first, I will know only after studying it. The new human being system is very vast. I can say that up until now, I have only touched the initial threshold edge. It¡¯s not that easy topletely understand what the new human being is all about.¡±


    Qin Fen watched several of his youngpanions for a bit, then he quietly exited the room. The Great Ensemble ising. Everyone¡¯s minds were calm and stable, but they still had the desire to win. <i>The new human being is indeed an amazing subject. If there is a new human being evolution method that suits me, Lin Liqiang would not keep it to himself. Since my old friend did not propose the new human being evolution direction to me, there is no need to ask questions. It¡¯s good enough that I just wait patiently.</i>


    The uing Great Ensemble received great attention not only from Saturn¡¯s military headquarters, but it also attracted most of the attention of other martial artists, even non-professional martial artists.


    In the Federation, even if one was not a martial artist above the Meteor Level, one would also know about the Great Ensemble.


    Since the emergence of Divine Beast martial artists and the Great Ensemble, the world¡¯s most eye-catching event was no longer the former Olympic Games or the World Cup, but the Great Ensemble organized by the Divine Beast martial artists.


    The Great Ensemble was going to be held in a few months¡¯ time. As the news spreads, everyone became attracted to this event. In particr, after the news that the Great Ensemble might produce new Divine Beast martial artists were disseminated, the entire Federation becamepletely ecstatic.


    People were wondering, <i>Who will be the final winner of the Great Ensemble this time? Will it be the old Constetion warriors on Venus? Will it be the Heaven Emperor and the Ground Treasury on Saturn, who battled for several days for the Divine Beast martial artist¡¯s title? Or will it be the group of young martial artists who emerged likeets?</i>


    Like Inferno, Elysium¡¯s headquarters on Saturn had always been a very secretive ce. In the past, this was also a way to evaluate a Divine Beast martial artist¡¯s important abilities. If even his own nest could be found by others, this meant that his leadership ability was weak, and thus, he was not qualified enough to be called a Divine Beast martial artist.


    Finding each other¡¯s headquarters andunching an attack on it was also a test for martial artists to be a Divine Beast martial artist. In the past few years on Jupiter, because Elysium and Inferno¡¯s headquarters were discovered by Azure Dragon, they had been destroyed in one fell swoop. Both of them were chased out of Jupiter to Saturn. The two pros were extremely ashamed of this. From then on, their hideout on Saturn became even more mysterious.


    Today, at this mysterious Elysium headquarters, an uninvited guest came. He wore a long emerald robe and a pale gold belt around his waist. He had a wide forehead, sharp cheeks, a pair of shimmering tiger-like eyes, and sword-like eyebrows. It gave people an impression of unspeakable majesty.


    In front of this auburn westerner, ordinary people had some kind of timidity, like the feeling of living people facing the God of Death.


    Therge Elysium headquarters¡¯ living room was brightly lit. There were no high-tech lights here; only altarmps which ignited withmp oil. The reflection of various mirrors created a feeling of paradise on Earth.


    The throne in this paradise was made of pure gold. An oriental man sat on the throne, wearing golden dragon cannon of the five-wed golden dragon. Under the ck eyebrows, a pair of dignified eyes emitted a superior and prestigious aura. There was a hint of a grand power that could overpower the world, which made everyone want to submit themselves to worship him.


    The aura of power stopped halfway across the room. It met with the middle-aged westerner¡¯s aura of power. He was wearing an emerald robe, standing in the main hall. When the two auras of power collided, it did not give a kind of earth-shattering effect. Instead, they were like two pieces of sticky candy, quickly sticking together.


    ¡°Ground Treasury brother, how have you been?¡±


    The middle-aged man on the golden seat slowly opened his mouth. In one simple sentence, he revealed the true identity of the man who did not need to make a move, and just the aura of power alone overwhelmed Monkey and Yang Jian.


    Ground Treasury! Inferno¡¯s strongest martial artist. Behind him was a man with aplexion resembling the bottom of a pot, a slender figure, thick eyebrows, and huge eyes with obvious oriental features. A jade belt around his waist was embroidered with three small characters indicating his identity ¨C Qin Guangwang!


    Inferno¡¯s strongest and second strongest man! Everyone hase to Elysium!


    ¡°Heaven Emperor brother, I believe you¡¯ve been well since west met.¡±


    Ground Treasury looked up slightly at the Heaven Emperor who was sitting on the golden seat. In terms of auras of power, he did not give the impression of looking up at the person. It was more like he was looking at eye-level at the other party. The people whom Ground Treasury looked up to in this world could be easily counted with one hand, but Heaven Emperor was not qualified enough to have him look up to! At least, Ground Treasury thought so.


    Heaven Emperor smiled without giving much concern to Ground Treasury¡¯s aura of power. The two of them had not battled face-to-face before, but they were considered opponents who knew each other thoroughly. If they were to battle and kill for real, both of them would have an equal chance to be defeated.


    ¡°I wonder what Ground Treasury brother¡¯s intention ofing here this time is?¡± Heaven Emperor leisurely walked down the high steps and stood in front of Ground Treasury. He looked at his opponent who was clearly a westerner but took the oriental mythology¡¯s name as his title.


    Ground Treasury slowly lifted his fair right palm that was like jade. In the blink of an eye, the fair palm was covered with ayer of mysterious emerald energy. His lips formed a very confident smile, ¡°Would you be interested in a spar with me, Heaven Emperor? My Netherworld King palm has been lonely for a long time. I really want to witness the Heaven Emperor¡¯s nine skies¡¯ Revtion of Clear Skies palm.¡±


    Jade Emperor didn¡¯t show much surprise. Whether it was Xue Tian¡¯s matter, Qin Fen¡¯s matter, or the inferior rise of Saturn¡¯s military headquarters¡¯ young martial artists, he had heard about these major forces. At this time, even if Ground Treasury didn¡¯te to find him, he would have also looked for Ground Treasury for a talk.


    Although both sides were deadly rivals, they also shared amon goal, which was to maintain the glory and status of the old pros! At the Great Ensemble, everyone was clear that the people who could really block Qin Fen, Xue Tian, ??Shang Guan Chuan Qi, and Young Hades were none other than the two of them.


    Although Tagatha was strong and Qin Guangwang was fierce, they still seemed slightly inferior in their abilities to stop Qin Fen, Xue Tian, and the others who dared to visit the Divine Beast martial artists for sparring.


    ¡°Qin Guangwang...¡±


    In the corner of the main hall, Tagatha slowly walked out. His huge body did not need to have too many movements to give people an indescribable pressure. Compared to the time at the concert, he seemed to have improved again.


    ¡°I heard that Qin Guangwang¡¯s life-or-death palm is also one of the best. I wonder how it ispared with my Buddha¡¯s palm?¡±


    Qin Guangwang gently waved his sleeves and warm wind blew in the room! Although the Divine Beast martial artists had announced that they couldn¡¯t have life-or-death battles, sparring was not restricted. If one really established their supremacy in the sparring, they would also have the advantage in terms of aura of power and psychology when they meet their opponent at the Great Ensemble in the future.


    Needless to say, both men¡¯s spirits were instantly locked on each other.


    At this moment, an arbitrarily firm and fierce aura of power rushed into the room, like a brigade¡¯s mobile armor driving on a full-power drive furnace while holding all the missiles.


    ¡°Lu Dongbin?¡± Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised to see Lu Dongbin appearing in the main hall again after he had separated from Elysium in the past, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Looking for you! And you!¡± Lu Dongbin pointed his finger at both Yang Jian and Monkey, ¡°I want to try my firm and fierce martial dao before the Great Ensemble!¡±


    ¡°With you?¡± Yang Jian¡¯s chuckled with a hint of disdain, but his pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle tip. This time, after many days, he could feel that Lu Dongbin¡¯s strength had greatly improved!


    Lu Dongbin had been known as the strongest among Elysium¡¯s Eight Immortals and had also imed to be the world¡¯s first firm and fierce martial dao, but he was a lot worse than Nezha, let alone Yang Jian and Monkey.


    However, Yang Jian found that Lu Dongbin¡¯s surprising appearance today was far stronger and much more powerful! It was such an improvement that he could not look down on him! <i>I wonder what circumstances caused this man¡¯s strength to soar dramatically? This is a vition of thew of nature as his strength should not continue to soar.</i>


    Lu Dongbin was full of confidence as he looked at Yang Jian and Monkey, who was in the distance holding an unknown metal rod. Enzo Rota¡¯s life-or-death pill is the best in the world! He wasn¡¯t killed by Qin Fen that day, but rather, was saved by Qin Fen¡¯s life-or-death pill. After witnessing Qin Fen¡¯s firm and fierce tyrant and the world¡¯s unparalleled mighty fist art martial dao, Lu Dongbin was actually reborn. He achieved Nirvana Evanescence andpletely broke through the previous bottleneck. His strength has continued to rise without hindrance.


    A rare battle that urred once in a blue moon was quietly staged in Elysium¡¯s headquarters.


    At almost the same time, at the Earth¡¯s military headquarters, Du Yu looked at the slightly older Snake King Du Hen, who had white hair at his temples, ¡°Father, you want to participate in the Great Ensemble as well?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Hen turned his back at Du Yu, looking at the endless setting sun in the sky, ¡°I used to not be interested in the Great Ensemble, but this time, I must participate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Du Yu couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°You taught me that in the absence of any winning chances, we need to use external force to achieve victory, or simply endure it! However this time, you have no chance of winning, even if you are Snake King, known as the strongest among the military headquarters!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t stand half a chance of winning, but I still want to go.¡± Du Hen slowly turned his head. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his cold face, ¡°I am Snake King, who is skilled in calction, but I am also a soldier! Whether it¡¯s Qin Fen or Xue Tian, ??although they are wearing military uniforms, the soldier¡¯s blood does not really flow in their body! How can there be no true soldier from our military headquarters at the Great Ensemble!? Since the Lion is dead, then this time, I am going!¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡± Du Yu took a step forward. For the first time, he really looked straight at his father who had been suppressing him for a long time, and he could never look up in front of him. He stared at Du Hen withoutpromising, ¡°There is no point of you doing this!¡±


    Du Hen stared at his son who was always suppressed by him throughout the years even though he could already take charge independently. His cold face was filled with happiness andpassion as he smiled, ¡°You are mature now. Finally, you dare to look straight into my eyes. This makes me very happy and reassured. Even if any idents happen to me at the Great Ensemble, there will be no big chaos in the military headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t you understand why I want to do this?¡± Du Hen stared at Du Yu, ¡°I want to gamble with Zhanpeng. Isn¡¯t that kid always protecting Du Peng? He even abolished his martial arts twice for him. This makes me confused. I really can¡¯t understand. Why did my most outstanding grandson, who has the strength and the chance to win the Divine Beast title, gamble everything for such a worthless thing? Brother? Does he really cherish this title so much? I am going to the Great Ensemble to gamble with Zhanpeng and kill Du Peng personally! I believe that even if Zhanpeng abolished his martial arts twice, he can still fight again! This time, I will not give Du Peng any chances! It¡¯s up to me to break this hellish breed!¡±


    ¡°But father...¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that I will lose?¡± Du Hen held his hands behind him, and the hazy Yin aura covered his two needle-tip-sized pupils. Staring coldly at Du Yu, he said, ¡°If my grandson Du Zhanpeng is really outstanding to the point where he can make me, his grandfather, lose in the gamble, then that is his capability! I¡¯ll kill Du Peng in exchange for the hate of Zhanpeng so that he can really stand up for the third time to be a Divine Beast martial artist! That is Du Hen¡¯s, my final mission in this life! Since Zhanpeng is still alive, then I will pull him back from the wrong road!¡±


    ¡°Father... you should know how sensational Lin Liqiang¡¯s so-called new human being study in today¡¯s Federation is. You should also know how many pharmaceuticals, biological, and apex-level scientists of various disciplines madly flocked to Saturn to join Qin Fen¡¯s so-called Dragon Hall due to the emergence of this new human being, new metal, new energy, and other technologies. Meanwhile, Du Peng is the first new human being, iming to be the strongest Dragon Type new human being in this era...¡±


    ¡°New human being?¡± Du Hen gently smiled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really strong. However, for the sake of my former opponents and old friends, there are some things that I, Du Hen, have to be ready to risk everything for. Don¡¯t forget, I am the Snake King Du Hen who can sacrifice anything in order to achieve my goal! Besides the new human being, there are insect warriors in this world...¡±


    ¡°Father, you...¡±


    ¡°I have seen Zhang Hao, and although I can¡¯t be a monster like Young Hades, this should be enough.¡± Du Hen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. The two big greenish-ck tendons on his necks coiled on his wrinkled skin horrifyingly, ¡°There must be a military figure in this grand event! I don¡¯t care about Pandora, I want military glory!¡±


    Du Yu retreated to the side silently. His father even gambled his life this time.<i> He¡¯s gambling on everything! I believe that many martial artists in the world are also betting on everything.</i>


    ¡°Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!¡±


    In the underground base of the Earth¡¯s Founding Society, Young Hades, with his whole body¡¯s blue veins showing, roared madly at the sky. He was delighted to see his body inserted with tubes flowing with brownish-green liquid, ¡°Come on everyone! Come on! Qin Fen! Azure Dragon! Also, the constetion warriors who betrayed my father! I¡¯m going to kill all of you and restore the glory of my father, White Tiger! Song Jia, I am willing to forsake everything for you! I want to win. I want to prove to you that I am the strongest man. The person who is the best match for you is me, not Qin Fen!¡±


    In the huge Vermillion Bird pce on Mars, Vermillion Bird, who looked like a twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old woman with long red hair, sat on the huge Vermillion Bird¡¯s ws. A fiery red cheongsam contributed to her attractiveness. She quietly looked at the young man standing on the stage, straightening his waist and facing her.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi! He did not inherit Vermillion Bird¡¯s red hair, but inherited his father¡¯s ck hair. His hair, which was split to the ratio of three to seven, gave an indescribable refreshing look. His fiery red eyebrows were slender and beautiful.


    ¡°You came back after all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± The pleasant voice of Shang Guan Chuan Qi echoed in the hall, ¡°Just now, I defeated your Four Great Constetion Warriors: Fiery Tail Tiger, Fiery Wings Snake, Fiery Mouth Monkey, and Fiery n Pig. I want to challenge you to see how strong I am. This is my first time, I don¡¯t know how strong I am.¡±


    Vermillion Bird¡¯s Divine Beast martial artist, Shang Guan Sheng Yu, squinted her beautiful eyes and carefully looked at her son. At that moment, she did not dare to recognize him.


    <i>Even with the best genes, such martial dao growth is too fast! How old is Shang Guan Chuan Qi this year? He has already defeated Mars¡¯ Four Great Constetion Warriors? This time period is much shorter than the time I expected and spected! I really don¡¯t know what other magical experiences my son has had in life. Otherwise, there would never be such a strength.</i>


    ¡°Do you want to challenge me?¡± Shang Guan Sheng Yu slightly lifted her legs, and the sides of the cheongsam exposed her slender, straight, and flexible legs. She slowly walked down from the high tform, ¡°Not knowing how strong you are is a kind of self-confidence. I also have had this experience back in my days, and I admire your current state. My son, I hope that my spar with you this time will help you. When you are at the Great Ensemble...¡±


    ¡°Mother.¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi showed his confident smile and looked up gently, ¡°My opponents are only the current Divine Beast martial artists, Pandora¡¯s Queen Bee, and the Heaven Emperor! In the Great Ensemble, I, Shang Guan Chuan Qi, will not have any opponents! Whether it¡¯s the Monster Qin Fen, de of Fury Xue Tian, ??or Young Hades who has already lost once, they will not be my rivals! My goal is only the Divine Beast! This goal has never changed since I became sensible.¡±


    Shang Guan Sheng Yu admired his son. <i>This self-confidence is an indispensable trait to bing a Divine Beast martial artist. Perhaps it seems arrogant in the eyes of others, but which Divine Beast in the world has no arrogant aura of power in their bones? Including Qin Fen and Xue Tian, who dared to kick Qilin¡¯s mountain gate and destroy the Azure Dragon Hall, who is not arrogant?</i>


    ¡°I really envy you, my son. You are born at one of the most splendid times.¡± Shang Guan Sheng Yu slowly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years one needs to wait for this era. Shall we start? For the Great Ensemble¡¯s half-year agreement, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    ¡°Bring it on! Mother...¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s sword-like eyebrows raised, ¡°For the Great Ensemble, I have already gambled everything!¡±

 Chapter 597 - Meeting the Elites at the Great Ensemble

    <h4>Chapter 597: Meeting the Elites at the Great Ensemble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°It has started!¡±


    ¡°It has started!¡±


    ¡°It has started!¡±


    ¡°It has started!!!¡±


    At about the same time, martial artists who were in medication or seclusion all around the Federation opened their eyes suddenly, eximing the same thing.


    Martial artists from all around the world had different sparkles in their eyes; their eyes shone with the greatest determination they had ever shone with since the beginning of their martial dao journey. The long-awaited Great Ensemble had finallye to a start during the strongest moment of their lives!


    At this moment, everyone in the Federation was focusing their attention on the Great Ensemble.


    Military-speed battleships were transporting all the martial artists from variouss of the Federation to Jupiter, thergest among the five majors. It was also the base for the newest divine beast martial artist in the Federation.


    The Great Ensemble, which was jointly presented by all the divine beasts, has finally begun!


    There was no need to run any advertisement for the Great Ensemble at all. With the reputations of the divine beast martial artists, all the big brands under them dly helped with all kinds of publicity voluntarily.


    All the newspaper reporters had yed their best cards in searching for the candidates who had the highest chance of bing the champion. They spent an entire section introducing those candidates and their different skills, their ce of origin, and their most popr battles.


    This time, the divine beast martial artists were much more cooperative than they ever were before. The reporters managed to dig out many rare footages of battles between martial art masters. This footage was broadcast widely via the inte and various media.


    The stunning life and death battles were bloody and cruel, and the incredible strength... it stunned the entire Federation regardless of whether one was a martial artist or not.


    People finally understood why the divine beast martial artists said that the Great Ensemble might give birth to another divine beast martial artist this time!


    The people of all continents began to show their support for the martial artists who came out of their respective continents. People from the Americas ced high hopes on the Ice Dragon King Yang Lie and the Sky Splitter Brooks.


    The current season of Great Ensemble had thergest scale among all the previous Great Ensembles. The Olympic Games and the World Cup, which were held every four years, were once the most popr sporting events, but these two were like kids¡¯ games whenpared to the Great Ensemble.


    Apart from the category that might give rise to a new divine beast martial artist, many young people were also aiming at the Hope Diamond ring.


    The Great Ensemble had always had several different categories; one of them was to determine the strongest martial artist in the world apart from the current divine beast martial artists; another one was to determine the strongest among the younger generation martial artists who would be awarded the title of the Hope Diamond.


    This year¡¯s Hope Diamond candidates were supposed to be Qin Fen and the others. However, with Qin Fen, Xue Tian, Shang Guan Chuan Qi, and Hades announcing that they would be participating in the category of the strongest martial artist in the world, the press had lost focus on who would be the next Hope Diamond. At this time, people discovered a previously unknown young man called Ma Jun Tie, who had the highest chance of winning the Hope Diamond category. Apart from Ma Jun Tie, there was another potential candidate who was also a rising star; he was called Kyokushin Genichi.


    The keen journalists soon discovered a simrity between these two young men, which was the fact that they shared the same master: Qin Fen!


    This trivial episode had attracted the attention of the entire Federation. Qin Fen was not only incredibly strong himself, he had even nurtured his disciples so well that they became the prime candidates of the Hope Diamond category!


    For a time, Qin Fen¡¯s odds in the major underground gamblings rose dramatically. It was just slightly below several other candidates who had the highest winning odds. Those candidates were Venus¡¯ three constetion warriors and Saturn¡¯s Heaven Emperor and Ground Treasury.


    In the eyes of the underground gamblers, it was already an incredible achievement for someone from the younger generation to even qualify into challenging the senior pros. They believed that the senior martial artists would still be the final winner of this Great Ensemble, especially Heaven Emperor or Ground Treasury from Saturn.


    Compared to the three major constetion warriors on Venus, the underground gamblers trusted the two who didn¡¯t even have the titles of Constetion Warrior more.


    The overwhelming press coverage of the Great Ensemble seemed to have formed a super cyclone across every corner of the Federation. Even the military headquarters on Saturn was no exception to this exciting news.


    ¡°After so many days, it¡¯s finally here.¡±


    Qin Fen stood in front of the military headquarters¡¯ gate and looked up at the huge battleship in the sky. The whistling wind blew at his clothes.


    Qin Fen stood next to Xue Tian, ??Caesar, Yang Lie, and the others. They stood in a row and looked up at the huge battleship. Thework¡¯s broadcasters took their picture from a high altitude and spread it on the inte immediately, attracting millions of views from all over the world. Qin Fen¡¯s team could be considered the most amazing team of the younger generation¡¯s martial artists in history.


    Aside from the rare divine beast martial artists, if this team wanted to, they were people who could definitely conquer the world!


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about to start.¡± Yang Lie turned to look at Qin Fen, ¡°Looking back on when we just met you, life is really amazing.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled understandingly. Every one of them risked their lives and fought with each other in the Recruit Tournament, but they became best friends after being attracted by Qin Fen. They walked side by side with each other and hade this far. They had left other martial artists of their generation far behind them. Their secret in having such an achievement wasn¡¯t just their passion for martial dao, more importantly, it was because they valued each other¡¯s friendship. Without a pure heart, how could the martial dao journey be smooth?


    ¡°I hope everyone will stay alive after the Great Ensemble.¡± Qin Fen floated from the ground and flew towards the huge battleship. He said gently, ¡°We¡¯ll go for the genuine final battle together!¡±


    ¡°I will be alive!¡±


    ¡°I will be alive!¡±


    ¡°I will live too!¡±


    Loud and confident replies broke through the clouds, the ground was shaken and sent up clouds of dust. The young martial artists flew up likeunching rockets, disappearing from the camera in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Look! A volcanic eruption!!¡±


    On Mars, a thick magma rose into the sky, and the entire sky was clouded in the red hue of the magma. The sky seemed to had been wounded at this moment, blood spurting everywhere.


    Shang Guan Sheng Yu, who was Vermilion Bird, looked at the volcanic eruption in the sky. She smiled proudly, ¡°You came out from seclusion just in time. Your legend begins from this very moment! My son, wow the world with your very existence.¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi stood at the top of the erupting magma. He looked up at the sun which couldn¡¯t blind him at all, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    With just one step, the magma poured from the sky and went back into the volcano. He disappeared from the top of the magma and went into the shutter battleship which would take him to Jupiter.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who was Mars¡¯ legend, went into seclusion after he challenged Vermillion Bird. He was finally out of seclusion today!


    Earth¡¯s Sahara desert was undergoing a sandstorm. Young Hades was not in Venus but had once again returned to the Sahara desert on Earth. He flew up into the sky and went to the seaside of Tianbei City in Zhongzhou via a ne. It was the ce where he had his first defeat after his debut.


    The young man sitting next to Young Hades was tall with a height of one point nine meters, his long ck hair split to the sides and draped to the position of his chin. His smile revealed his overly exposed gums, ¡°Are you done observing?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Hades looked out the window without turning back, ¡°Zhang Hao, I don¡¯t understand why you have to join the fight. Although you have turned yourself into an insect warrior, you still won¡¯t be the final winner.¡±


    Zhang Hao pushed his sses, ¡°I just want to get a close-up look at your performance. You are my perfect creation. I hope you won¡¯t let me down. ording to the news I got, apart from the known experts, there¡¯s one more person who¡¯s unfamiliar to most people in the Great Ensemble.¡±


    ¡°Is he also an insect warrior?¡± Hades raised his eyebrow. A person who has some sort of rtionship with Zhang Hao, who had a delusion about conquering Pandora and the human world. <i>Perhaps he is another psychopathic insect warrior wannabe? </i>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes revealed endless satisfaction, ¡°He is my second perfect creation.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be lucky enough to find a second person besides you. He is Terrorist King¡¯s disciple, the one and only disciple! Sun Jiulong!¡±


    ¡°An Asian?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You think an Asian can¡¯t be a terrorist?¡± Zhang Hao smiled smugly, ¡°I am looking forward to the performance of this madman who epted my operation just because he aims to kill Qin Fen.¡±


    <i>Ka!</i> Hades¡¯s move was as fast as lightning. He choked Zhang Hao¡¯s throat in an instant, pressing against this madman¡¯s throat until it turned red. He said in a cold tone, ¡°Be it Qin Fen or Azure Dragon, they are mine! I¡¯ll kill whoeverys a hand on them.¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s face turned red and blood oozed from his nostrils. He kept a calm smile on his face even though he struggled to speak, ¡°That is something between you and them. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Young Lord...¡± The old Golden Dragon Kang patted Hades¡¯s arm gently. This young martial artist, who was one of the top martial art experts, loosened up and let go of Zhang Hao¡¯s neck.


    Many battleships broke through the sky, prated the atmosphere, and traveled through the endless universe. Finally, itnded slowly in the airport of Azure Dragon City.


    In the past few days, there had been no traffic at the airport. It could even be said that there was nobody around this area. It had be a fully automated airport. The iing visitors around this period of time were all top experts from all around the Federation. What role could any ordinary martial artist y under such circumstances?


    Not only the airport was empty, the entire Azure Dragon City was also empty. Apart from a few personnel, other people had migrated out of the city.


    It was clear to everyone that the Great Ensemble had attracted the strongest group of people outside the divine beasts this time. They might be able to control their strength so as not to cause great damage to the surrounding, but they were not facing some ordinary opponents this time. They couldn¡¯t hold back at all during battles of life and death. They would cause historic damages to the surrounding.


    Not to mention an Azure Dragon City, they might destroy arger area than that. It would be a miraculous battle. Those who were interested in watching it had chosen to use thetestwork satellites for observation.


    If someone would like to experience the most attractive Great Ensemble with their own senses, then they could rent a ce closer to the Azure Dragon City. It was a kind of enjoyment for them to feel the ground shaken by the battles.


    In this world, there were many people who were afraid of death, but there were also many people who weren¡¯t afraid of death because they wanted to watch and feel the greatest battles by themselves. The cities nearby Azure Dragon City were packed, and even some other cities which were further away were fully booked. People wanted to have a rtively close-up experience of this grand event.


    The Great Ensemble was different from ordinary martial arts contests. They didn¡¯t set up any ring for the Great Ensemble on Jupiter, it was just a huge open space. Any restrictions would be useless in front of these monsters with unparalleled powers. It was better to just let them fight without any restrictions.


    On the other hand, they did set up a ring for the Hope Diamond category. It was a ring set on top of a huge mountain. The entire mountain was scattered with thousands of sharp steel sabers and nothing else! The saber mountain of the Sacred Martial Hall had been moved perfectly to Jupiter, which became the ring for the Hope Diamond category.


    Anyone who wished to be the Hope Diamond must at least be qualified and have the courage to set their feet on this saber mountain, or they wouldn¡¯t be eligible to enter for the registration.


    Qin Fen¡¯s team settled down in the seating zone on the edge of the huge open space. The tform here was very spacious. They were not exaggerating when they described it as borderless.


    As the first group of people toe, they found this space extremely quiet. asionally, there would be a gentle and dusty breeze. There was a hint of murderous intent brought in by the wind.


    ¡°So this is how it feels to be the focus of the whole world?¡± Qin Fen looked up at the sky. Although it was just hundreds of satellite broadcasters focusing the cameras on him, he could still feel the auraing from the whole world locking onto him.


    No one answered Qin Fen¡¯s question. Everyone had different martial daos and thus a different feeling at this moment. It was only natural for them to have different expressions and reactions to it.


    Yang Lie looked coldly in front, as if he didn¡¯t feel any gaze at all. Ever since Lin Liqiang helped him with the new human being evolution thatsted for a good ten days and had almost cost Yang Lie¡¯s life, Little Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s aura had gone through an incredible breakthrough. He exuded an aura that obviously said, ¡®I am the one and only dragon of the world¡¯.


    At this moment, Caesar frowned slightly and looked up at a huge iing battleship from a distance.


    <i>Heaven Emperor!</i> Even though none of them had ever met the middle-aged man who came out of the battleship, Caesar could tell his identity just by the first nce at him.


    Caesar, who was known as the Emperor of the human world, would naturally regard Heaven Emperor, who was high up in the sky, as his ultimate rival! There shouldn¡¯t be two suns in the sky. This was the rule since ancient times.


    The two Emperors¡¯ aura collided. Heaven Emperor was slightly surprised as he smiled and looked at Caesar. He made a few nods and moved on to lead the entire team of masters from the Elysium as they walked across to the opposite end.


    Qin Fen suddenly shifted his attention and fixated his sharp re at the burly Tagatha.


    At the same instant, Tagatha¡¯s body trembled slightly and his slender eyes nced at Qin Fen, whose eyes were filled with murderous intent. He smiled a little and made a gentle move to loosen up his stiff shoulders. He started moving again...


    Heaven Emperor turned slightly to look at Qin Fen not far away from him. He clicked his tongue, ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected that the younger generation has such strength. If I was born into the same generation as them, I bet no one would have even noticed me.¡±


    ¡°Here theye!¡±


    Qin Fen suddenly looked up into the sky; dozens of huge cosmo battleships passed through the atmosphere from all directions andnded quickly. The great wind pressure blew up everyone¡¯s clothes. The battleships sent up a small amount of dust to the sky from the ground which had been cleaned beforehand and could be considered neat.

 Chapter 598 - Complicated Relationships, the Murderousness, There are Five People!

    <h4>Chapter 598: Complicated Rtionships, the Murderousness, There are Five People!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The line, ¡®<i>Here theye¡¯,</i> had drawn everyone¡¯s attention to the cosmo battleships that came from all directions in the sky.


    The huge fleet was like a flock of ck clouds blocking the sun. It felt as if the sky was also acknowledging the great aura of the Great Ensemble; the sky seemed to be falling down.


    Many people in different colored suits jumped down to the ground at great speed, and looking like countless falling meteors. They didn¡¯t care about the high altitude of thousands of meters at all.


    <i>Boom...boom...boom...boom...</i>


    The sounds of heavy objects hitting the ground echoed in this open space. It sounded like many ancient war drums had traveled through time and space, arriving at this battlefield.


    The atmosphere of the battlefield that used to be still and quiet had a dramatic change after the falling of those martial artists like some cooking dumplings. The atmosphere condensed into a majestic aura that hovered over the earth.


    Not everyone was here to take part in the Great Ensemble themselves. It would be the chance of a lifetime for fifteen-star martial dao masters to be able to watch such a grand event from a close-up ce.


    All of the strongest martial artists today had gathered here in this ring. The fifteen-star martial dao masters were worried that if they didn¡¯t cause a scene upon their arrival, they might not be confident enough to face the candidates¡¯ aura of power who would be fighting for the divine beast titleter.


    It was hard for ordinary people to man up and gather themselves together to face a martial dao master. Usually, a martial dao master could cause someone to have a mental breakdown just by ncing at them.


    In the face of Heaven Emperor, Ground Treasury, and other senior top masters¡¯ auras of power, the ordinary martial dao masters were prone to be distracted by the strong aura as they had a sharp sense of martial art.


    The martial dao masters whonded did not immediately talk to each other but stood quietly in the same spots. They were observing the surrounding environment and adapting to the atmosphere here.


    Qin Fen nced at the martial dao masters whonded at the edge of the open space. He was secretly admiring them. They are also a group of martial dao top pros. Each of them must have gone through some extraordinary glorious moments in their lives.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Qin Fen¡¯s eyes were fixated faraway on a martial artist who seemed toe from the State of Japan. He¡¯s Hatoyama Kazuo, the Neo Aikido practitioner!


    ¡°He¡¯s actually here too?¡±


    Qin Fen was a little surprised. He had scared Hatoyama Kazuo off during their battle on Hasan that day. He didn¡¯t expect him to appear in such a situation. It seemed that the Battle of Hasan had greatly inspired him. He had made some improvements in his martial dao.


    Hatoyama Kazuo could feel that Qin Fen was looking at him. He felt a sudden sharp pain through his skin, like it was cut by a knife. However, he couldn¡¯t escape from his attention. He was secretly shocked by the power of Qin Fen. <i>This young martial artist who barely had an upper hand and won over me during the Battle of Hasan back then has now turned into a great existence who stands at the real peak of martial dao!</i>


    ¡°Kyokushin Kouten was killed by this man...¡± Hatoyama Kazuo shook his head gently, ¡°His life was not wasted. This young man is too fast in making his progression. I could sense that he was very strong back when he fought the Terrorist King as I watched it through the inte broadcast. Now I¡¯ve finally met him in person, I realized that I was wrong. He¡¯s stronger than I thought, way more powerful.¡±


    ¡°Young brother Qin Fen!¡±


    On the quiet battlefield, Hashimoto Nagashiro, who was the Neo Sumo wrestler, moved his huge body that had gained a lot of weight after the few days they hadn¡¯t met each other. He stood in front of Qin Fen, reached out his thick hand and patted his shoulder casually. He said in a joyful tone, ¡°I knew I¡¯d meet you here! Haha, I want to thank you personally! I went to Saturn with you on that day, got your advice, and went back to the State of Japan to continue with my seclusion. I¡¯ve now be the number one martial pro in the State of Japan!¡±


    Neo Aikido¡¯s Hatoyama Kazuo stood in the distance and frowned. He didn¡¯t make any disapprovingment on that. He sparred with the Neo Sumo¡¯s Hashimoto Nagashiro not long ago, and it felt like he had grown into a new person. Hashimoto was unstoppable with the fat on his body and had defeated Hatoyamapletely within just three moves.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Is he really that strong?¡±


    ¡°He not only has great martial dao himself, he can actually provide guidance to other martial dao masters?¡±


    The open space was filled with surprising exmations. Martial dao masters from all around the Federation exchanged looks with each other. A martial artist is considered to be blessed if he is strong. As for guiding another martial dao master who already has a fixed martial dao and had even created his own sect? This is simply out of this world...


    At that instant, Qin Fen gained an even more prestigious spot in these martial dao masters¡¯ hearts! He got even closer to Heaven Emperor, Ground Treasury, and the others who were not far away from him.


    In a dimly lit room in the Sacred Martial Hall, Mark stared at the television nkly. He simply grabbed the half-emptied bottle of strong vodka and downed it. <i>He and I used to be each other¡¯s rivals among the younger generation. Who knew we¡¯d have such a huge gap in between our strengths now?</i>


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Qin Fen smiled at the Neo Sumo¡¯s Hashimoto Nagashiro, ¡°Uncle Hashimoto, are you here to take part in the Great Ensemble too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for the Great Ensemble. I¡¯m here to take a look.¡± The Neo Sumo¡¯s Hashimoto Nagashiro pointed at Qin Fen¡¯s team carefreely, ¡°I stand no chance of winning if you guys are participating. I¡¯m only here to watch you y, I want to watch how great my young brother¡¯s power is from up close.¡±


    Qin Fen smiled and cupped his hands in obeisance. It feels great to meet an old friend on such an asion.


    Another huge battleship appeared in the sky. Martial dao masters on the ground who were whispering with each other put on a solemn respectful look. They looked up at the cosmo battleship in the sky that had a huge ¡°Martial¡± character printed on it.


    The Sacred Martial Hall¡¯s exclusive cosmo battleship! Most of the martial dao masters present here had trained in the Sacred Martial Hall before. They regarded the Sacred Martial Hall as their second home. Aspared to the admiration they had towards the divine beast martial artists, their feelings towards the Sacred Martial Hall were respectful and fond ones. They wouldn¡¯t have be who they are today if it was not for the Sacred Martial Hall.


    ¡°Sakra? Ferrero?¡±


    The martial dao masters were stunned. <i>Howe the Sacred Martial Hall heads of department are here at the Great Ensemble? Are they also taking part in thepetition?</i>


    Many martial dao masters bowed in a hurry as the two heads of departmentsnded. Qin Fen got up and marched towards them. He showed the most polite gesture of courtesy that a disciple would show towards his masters to the two heads of departments.


    ¡°The two of them are masters to Qin Fen?¡±


    ¡°God... this kid is so blessed...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I think these two heads of departments are very blessed.¡±


    Several martial dao masters took a nce at Qin Fen, then at the two heads of departments. They quickly agreed with thetter¡¯sment. A master who can have a disciple like Qin Fen is indeed very blessed.


    Suddenly, a hostile murderous aura came pouring down from the sky, flooding away the warm atmosphere where the masters were meeting their disciples in an instant. Many martial dao masters had their guards up instantly. They had goosebumps on their skin and cold sweat dripping down from their faces. They stared at the person who fell from the sky alertly. It was the Young Hades! He had long blonde hair and was very handsome, but his two eyes were bloodshot.


    Young Hades, who did not use the insect warrior¡¯s power, still looked as handsome as ever. He looked mysteriously charming with the cold aura. He exuded cold and hostile murderous aura towards Qin Fen and stared fiercely at him with his crimson red eyes.


    Another hot stream of air poured down from the sky. Many martial dao masters looked up subconsciously. It was Shang Guan Chuan Qi who came down from the sky!


    Four of the most talented young martial artists had finallye together in the same ring after so many years!


    Qin Fen, Xue Tian, ??Hades, and Shang Guan Chuan Qi! Each of them imed to be the strongest among the younger generation. Who will be the true number one among the younger generation in the end? Who among them will actually qualify to challenge the experts of the older generation such as the Heaven Emperor and Ground Treasury, who sit on the highest positions of martial arts?


    A murderous aura rose behind Qin Fen suddenly! Du Peng looked up at the sky with a sullen look with his eyes sharper than a fine sword. He stared at the Snake King Du Hen who glided slowly down from the sky!


    The representative of the military! He had made his entrance today!


    Du Hen¡¯s hands were behind him,pletely ignoring Du Peng¡¯s fierce gaze. He walked leisurely around and found a spot to stand still. It seemed that everything in the world no longer had anything to do with him.


    Tagatha bowed his head and whispered a few words to Heaven Emperor. He spread his legs and walked up to Du Hen. He stared at him in confusion, ¡°Why do you insist oning?¡±


    ¡°I am a soldier.¡± Du Hen raised his head gently with an inexplicable calmness, ¡°How could there be no soldiers taking part in the Great Ensemble? Today...¡±


    <i>nk!</i> Du Hen turned his wrist and held out a red steel spear in his hand. The lionhead engraved on the spear shone a cold spark.


    ¡°You¡¯re being stubborn!¡± Tagatha frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Du Hen revealed a rare smile and didn¡¯t say much. A hint of indescribable satisfaction and pride were shown through his lips.


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    Someone let out a furious roar that was filled with murderous aura from the sky. It felt as if the whole cosmo battleship was shaken by it. The descending martial artist was in his fifties, he was burly and gave people a bold and carefree feeling. His bloodshot eyes shone a hostile light which told others that he was not a good guy.


    <i>A newbie?</i> Many martial dao masters were surprised. The people present may not have had contact with each other, but they knew of each other¡¯s existence. There were not many of them who could reach the realm of martial dao master and above, especially for those who wanted to join the team of martial dao masters. None of them hadn¡¯t killed their way up the martial daodder with their fists and legs; they had stepped on their seniors¡¯ bodies in order to reach such a height today.


    It was safe to say that no martial dao masters were nobodies! There shouldn¡¯t be any newbies here! However, no one knew the person who had just turned up.


    Qin Fen raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy, he asked with a t tone, ¡°You¡¯re the Terrorist King¡¯s disciple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Sun Jiulong straightened his spine and raised his chin up. The martial dao of horror that he inherited from the Terrorist King, plus his bloodshot red eyes boosted his aura intensely, overtaking the Terrorist King¡¯s on that day. ¡°You ruined our sacred war of freedom, so I¡¯ll destroy yours today!¡±


    The power of terrorists ising too! There was a sudden low-pitched murmur across the battlefield. No one would have guessed that the Great Ensemble today could have attracted such an evil guy! Although he was not as well-known as any of the martial dao masters present, they immediately knew that he was a rare talent as soon as his debut!


    He dared to make such an arrogant speech in front of the invincible Qin Fen. This action was enough to showcase his strength and confidence.


    The murderous storm had boiled up once again at this moment! Young Hades stood there and stared coldly at Sun Jiulong, who was also an insect warrior like himself. He said in a creepy tone, ¡°Get lost! Qin Fen is mine!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Sun Jiulong burst out with a series of hystericalugh at the sky, ¡°A pitiful cat who was beaten up by Qin Fen twice? You little brat, I¡¯m the strongest insect warrior, not you. You¡¯re lucky enough to get back up as it all thanks to the old mudfish Golden Dragon Kang behind you, isn¡¯t that true?¡±


    ¡°You have no right to make any sort ofments on Venus¡¯s constetion warriors, as you¡¯re just a pathetic terrorist who¡¯s chased all around the Federation by the Dragon Hall. A mudfish? Golden Dragon in his prime could have easily killed a hundred people like you.¡±


    Three battleships, with three martial artists in their clothes embroidered with different animal heads descended from the sky. The golden embroideries and the fonts revealed an intense murderous aura; the three of them were the three constetion warriors of Venus, the of massacre.


    Golden Goat Gui! He had a slender body and the goatee beard on his chin. His eyes were shining with dazzling murderous intent, covering Sun Jiulong with his murderous aura.


    Golden Dog Lou! Golden Ox Niu! Venus¡¯ four major constetion warriors were all here! Although the four of them were exuding some obvious hostility towards each other, the other three constetion warriors had directed more of their murderous aura towards Sun Jiulong.


    Although the four of them had long turned their backs on each other because they were fighting for the divine beast title on Venus, the camaraderie among them couldn¡¯t be cut off that easily. Particrly, the four constetion warriors had long had their glory joined together as one, a glory of one was glory for all, while a shame of one was a shame for all as well! Hearing how Golden Dragon Kang was shamed in such a way, the other three constetion warriors had immediately listed the name of Sun Jiulong on their list to kill.


    The martial dao masters who were here to watch the battles suddenly found out that the situation in this field was far moreplicated than they had thought. The Great Ensemble had yet tomence and these qualified candidates had already been built up with someplicated hateful rtionships with each other.


    The young martial artists wanted to fight for the title of the strongest among the younger generation; Hades held a grudge towards Qin Fen, while Qin Fen held a grudge towards Sun Jiulong... Du Hen, who was the grandfather to Du Peng, seemed to want to have a battle of life and death with his grandson. Hades seemed wanting to kill the other three constetion warriors of Venus as well...


    Chaos! Chaos! Chaos! This was indeed the most chaotic Great Ensemblepared to past events!


    A huge pressure came from the sky. This pressure split from the initial one into two different overwhelming pressures. Then, it split further into three... four... five of it!


    Five pressures? There should only be four divine beasts left on Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, and Earth! Why are there five pressures with almost the same level of power descending from the sky?


    Qin Fen looked up to the sky with slight confusion. <i>Wu Zun¡¯s pressure is not within these five pressures. Why are there five people? Who¡¯s the fifth person?</i>

 Chapter 599 - Five Martial Pros, A Prideful Win

    <h4>Chapter 599: Five Martial Pros, A Prideful Win</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    Qin Fen raised his head and looked at the man who had a sturdy build and long ck hair, who stood together with the other four masters in the sky. He was no other than Qin Zhan! The Qin Zhan that he had not met for many years, the one who was at the top of the martial world now!


    Although they hadn¡¯t really met each other for many years, Qin Fen would never forget his brother who once cared for him. The kind brother who would do anything just to find him a nice and warm roasted sweet potato during the winter.


    <i>He¡¯s not the Azure Dragon?</i> Qin Fen was slightly shocked by this fact. All divine beast martial artists had their own unique clothing. Song Wendong was wearing a green robe with a vivid Qilin embroidered on it, as Qilin was his title as a divine beast martial artist.


    Shang Guan Sheng Yu had long red hair and was wearing a high-cut red cheongsam embroidered with golden thread and arge Vermillion Bird.


    Mercury¡¯s ck Tortoise, looking sleepy, had his long mint hair draped over his shoulders. He looked extremely handsome. He was wearing a dark green robe embroidered with a ck Tortoise that represented his identity.


    The Azure Dragon! The most mysterious Azure Dragon that Qin Fen had always thought of as Qin Zhan...<i> Looks like I¡¯ve got it totally wrong! Azure Dragon did look really young, somewhere in his early thirties. He was wearing a sky blue robe with a vivid Dragon embroidered on it.</i>


    At almost the same time, be it the martial dao masters present in the ring or the general public who was watching the live broadcast through the inte, they all let out a low-pitched exmation.


    The divine beast martial artists! They were even rarer existences than Mr. President, who was the Federation¡¯s supreme leader that could be seen on the TV almost daily.


    However, it was extremely rare to be able to meet a divine beast martial artist. If it wasn¡¯t for their unique clothing, many people might not believe that they were seeing the genuine divine beast martial artists.


    Usually, it wasn¡¯t easy for a martial dao master to meet with just one divine beast martial artist. However, the four major divine beast martial artists showed themselves together on this day; it was simply astonishing!


    In particr, Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon, who had never appeared in front of anyone before, the Azure Dragon whom everybody had heard to be quite young in age, showed himself too!


    <i>So he¡¯s the Azure Dragon?</i> For a moment, people were amazed but were doubtful at the same time.


    Qin Fen was quick to notice a hint of confusion in the eyes of Qilin, ck Tortoise, and Vermillion Bird. Although the confusion disappeared in the next instant, it was the same doubt everybody else had. Other divine beasts were surprised by the Azure Dragon¡¯s identity too.


    Rumors had it that one had to be acknowledged by other divine beast martial artists before they could be a divine beast martial artist. They didn¡¯t necessarily need to meet each other in person, but they must have a unique way of authentication.


    Song Wendong floated in the sky, scrutinizing Qin Zhan calmly instead of looking at Jupiter¡¯s Azure Dragon. He raised a question slowly, ¡°Did you... pass the title to him?¡±


    Qin Zhan was wearing amon military camouge uniform that couldn¡¯t seal away his prideful aura even a little. He turned to face Qilin Song Wendong, the most senior divine beast martial artist who created the whole system of divine beast martial artists by himself. Qin Zhan nodded and answered him with a calm and firm tone, ¡°He¡¯s definitely qualified to ept this title from me. If Qilin thinks that my disciple is unworthy, you may test him.¡±


    <i>Disciple?</i> Every martial dao master on the ground had extraordinary auditory ability. Every one of them was in great shock and looked at Qin Zhan, who was obviously younger than Azure Dragon. They were skeptical, feeling as if they had a hearing problem. The divine beast of Jupiter, Azure Dragon, turns out to be the disciple of this young man?


    <i>A master to a divine beast martial artist?</i> The martial dao masters were shocked initially, but they then became skeptical of the news. It¡¯s simply unbelievable!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Song Wendong smiled indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re really a big surprise to me. I was nning to pass on my divine beast title, Qilin, to the champion of the Great Ensemble. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a step faster than me.¡±


    Qin Zhan cupped his hand in obeisance and smiled at him, ¡°Congrattions, senior, for your new breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately...¡± Song Wendong bitterly smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m one step behind you. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re the one who killed White Tiger that day? One thing I couldn¡¯t be sure of is whether you were still the Azure Dragon at that time. When you killed White Tiger, you were enlightened by the injuries, thus leading to a breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°I did kill White Tiger.¡± Qin Zhan tilted his chin slightly, ¡°I was not the Azure Dragon by that time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it correctly then...¡±


    A strong murderous aura that had almost condensed into some solid matter rose from the ground. It interrupted Song Wendong¡¯s speech and had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The murderous aura wasing from Young Hades, and it was the most straightforward and crude emotion.


    For a moment, the entire Federation was shaken by the news. People looked at Qin Zhan in the sky dumbfoundedly. It turns out that this young man is the master to the Azure Dragon divine beast? He himself was the previous Azure Dragon? He is daring enough to pass on the divine beast title without anyone¡¯s permission? Moreover, his acts were acknowledged by Qilin Song Wendong in the end? Who on earth is this young man?


    ¡°Hey! My Idol!¡±


    Xue Tian¡¯s unscrupulous voice once again echoed in the space. Qin Zhan looked down to see Xue Tian, who was standing on the ground waving at him, and gave him a light smile. Without saying anything to the other divine beast martial artists, hended in front of Xue Tian in an instant and said to him smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re looking not bad. Seems like I¡¯ve gifted you the right gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Xue Tian beat his chest heavily. Qin Zhan had given him a small liquid metal ball on the same day he saved him. This had always been his biggest secret, not even his parents knew about it.


    Initially, this metal ball seemed to be nothing special. Things were unchanged until the day there was a virtual martial dao expert who walked out from the metal ball in his dream. This virtual expert had be his martial dao instructor in his dream.


    Apart from his genius talent in martial arts, Xue Tian was able to be who he was now because Qin Zhan had predicted his future and gave him the liquid metal ball that hadn¡¯t been used by Qin Zhan before.


    Qin Zhan smiled and looked up at Qin Fen. The younger brother who grew up protected by him had now grown to about the same height as himself. He exuded a martial dao aura that was strong and reassuring.


    ¡°Are the few old seniors living good lives?¡±


    Qin Fen was stunned and looked at Qin Zhan, who was asking him questions. Then he heard another question from his long-lost brother, ¡°Is Zong Juelu still lonely?¡±


    <i>Zong Juelu!</i> The biggest secret in Qin Fen¡¯s body! Qin Fen could have such strength because of his hard work, talent, and countless battles between life and death. Apart from those, the most important factor was the eight masters inside him. He thought that only Xue Tian knew about this secret, but it was easily revealed by another person.


    ¡°Kid, there are many things in the world and they may look unrted to each other. However, if you manipte them correctly, you can make puppets move however ways you want, and make them deliver your goods on time and urately.¡± Qin Zhan patted Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°I was lucky enough to get the Limit Codex back then. Ipleted the Reborn of Blood Transfusion Real Inborn in three days, and the Nirvana Marrow Transformation Great Inborn in a month. I was called the rarest talent by the eight seniors in the metal ball...¡±


    <i>Reborn of Blood Transfusion in three days? Nirvana Marrow Transformation in just a month?</i> Qin Fen was dumbfounded by his speech. Xue Tian was already extraordinarily talented, but when hepared Xue Tian to his brother, Qin Zhan¡¯s martial arts talent was so high that it was almost indescribable by words.


    ¡°My progression on the martial dao journey was extremely fast, and Zong Juelu was full of hope for me.¡± Qin Zhan shook his head and sneered, ¡°However, they failed to see a problem in me, which I¡¯ve discovered pretty soonter on. I¡¯m talented but I don¡¯t have a strong foundation. I knew by that time that I may be able to be someone who is extremely strong, but the furthest I can reach would be the same realm as Zong Juelu. I¡¯ll never be able to meet Zong Juelu¡¯s ultimate expectation... at that moment, I thought of you... so I left...


    Qin Fen was stunned listening to Qin Zhan¡¯s whisper beside his ear. <i>So I¡¯m not the first one to use the liquid metal ball! So that¡¯s the reason why my brother has left me for so many years, leaving me to survive on my own, as he was actually forcing me to build a steady foundation. He wanted me to experience all kinds of martial arts and to practice hard for all the basic martial techniques. He wanted to train me into a person who is ultimately resilient!</i>


    ¡°Do you want to know how strong I am?¡± Qin Zhan smiled. ¡°I used to be at the heaven-breaker level. Now I¡¯m at the peak of the ck hole level, one step away from the heaven-breaker level. The reason behind it? It¡¯s very simple. I took out this liquid metal ball and that caused my strength to fall drastically back to the ck hole level.¡±


    ¡°Kid, I told you these not because I want you to be all touchy.¡± Qin Zhan straightened his spine, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you better not waste my effort. After the Great Ensemble, if you are still alive, then we¡¯ll have to go into Pandora together.¡±


    A secret that had been bothering him for so many years.... everything was revealed at this moment. Qin Fen was stunned again by Qin Zhan, who turned around and left.


    <i>He took out the liquid metal ball? He fell from the heaven-breaker level of martial dao all the way back to the ck hole level? These are the things that my brother has done for me in these years! But I didn¡¯t know anything about it! He must have suffered a lot from it. He might have even suffered more than Du Zhanpeng for the things he did for Du Peng!</i>


    Qin Zhan came in with a carefree attitude and he left with the same attitude. He wouldn¡¯t hold back at all as he was cultivating the martial dao of a hero. He would reveal everything when the time came, and he would never hide anything.


    This time, no one could hear the conversation between Qin Zhan and Qin Fen. If a pro at the peak of the ck hole level didn¡¯t wish for others to hear his words, then no one in the whole world would be able to hear it.


    ¡°Martial artists from all over the Federation! The Great Ensemble is the martial dao conference of the highest glory for us, the martial artists!¡± Qilin Song Wendong slowly walked out and said with a dignified tone as a divine beast martial artist, ¡°We have no fancy opening ceremony here, and we don¡¯t need any nonsense opening speech! As you are all here today, then let us, the divine beast martial artists, see who¡¯s the one qualified to stand side by side with us and to overlook the world in pride!¡±


    Song Wendong raised his arm suddenly. All the huge cosmo battleships in the sky switched on their projecting light, and a huge projection descended from the sky. It was printing three big and powerful characters in the sky that had a slight flicker ¨C The Great Ensemble!


    ¡°Those who are participating, step forward!¡±


    Vermillion Bird made hermand. Most of the martial dao masters took a step back at the same time. At such a critical time, they didn¡¯t wish to be mistaken as the participants by standing in the same spot. They were not afraid to die in battle.


    To be killed by a martial artist stronger than themselves was apletely normal thing for any martial dao master. However, they didn¡¯t wish to die before they could watch the fierce battles between these pros during the Great Ensemble. That would be a death with evesting regret.


    No one was afraid of death, but they were afraid that they couldn¡¯t see the battles that may lead to a breakthrough in themselves, so they chose to back off! All the martial dao masters had hearts and minds made of steel!


    ¡°The rules are very simple. Theputer will automatically draw five pairs for the first round. Abstaining, death, and admitting defeat are all considered defeats. The defeated participants will lose their ce in thepetition. The winners are free to choose whether to continue to the next battle today or toe back tomorrow.¡±


    The Great Ensemble had different battling structures each time. The first Great Ensemble divided the participants into four half-zones, namely east, south, west, and north. Every half-zone had its own hopefuls, and the winners would know who their next opponents would be clearly.


    The second Great Ensemble had adopted the group battle structure. After the participants were divided into four half-zones, they fought each other in group battles in every half-zone. Thest person standing would enter the semi-final, then there was a final match.


    In the words of the divine beast martial artists: True experts will definitely be thest ones standing to enter the final match. They would never be eliminated in the earlier rounds just because of the different battling structures. If you are eliminated, it means that you¡¯re not the strongest! Don¡¯t me the battling structures, the me is on you!


    The introduction by Vermillion Bird did not receive any objections from the participants. Those who dared to stand in the ring wouldn¡¯t care whether the battling structure was a fair one or not. Strength speaks for itself!


    Theputer projection from the battleships in the sky shed across many sets of names. Soon, five pairs of names appeared in front of the entire Federation.


    Tagatha vs Young Hades; Shang Guan Chuan Qi vs Qin Guangwang; Yang Jian vs Lu Dongbin; Sun Jiulong vs Xue Tian; ??Qin Fen vs Golden Dragon Kang!


    As soon as the name list was out, the entire Federation became excited. The name list for the first round of battles consisted of the four most talented young martial artists? This was almost the first and real battles between the older and the younger generations!


    <i>Golden Dragon Kang?</i> Qin Fen raised his eyebrows slightly. <i>The Golden Dragon Kang in the Sahara Desert back then has no difference at all from the Golden Dragon Kang today. What¡¯s the point of him participating? </i>


    ¡°Golden Dragon Kang, you don¡¯t have to fight.¡± Golden Ox Niu stepped forward with his body that was taller than most of the ordinary people. He shouted with a rough voice, ¡°I¡¯ll y this round for you.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Golden Dragon Kang turned his old face and looked at Golden Ox Niu quietly. He shook his head, ¡°This is my battlefield, not yours.¡±


    ¡°Old Dragon...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your words.¡± Golden Dragon Kang raised his hand and interrupted Golden Dog Lou¡¯s speech, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you guys for the time we spent together as the constetion warriors back in those years. However, I have to fight this battle! If I were to meet any other person, I can give up. However, since I¡¯m meeting with Qin Fen, my Young Lord¡¯s enemy, I have to fight! Even if...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll die.¡±


    Golden Dragon Kang said those two words so casually with his old voice. However, it sounded like an ear-shattering thunder in the sky that it had shaken the souls of all the spectators of the entire Federation.


    There¡¯s really such a loyal man in today¡¯s era! He shifted all his loyalty for White Tiger to Hades.


    All the people moved back slowly to clear up an open space to be used as the ring. They were not sure whether the space was enough for them.


    As for these martial experts, perhaps a piece ofnd as big as a lying cow would be enough for their battle, but sometimes, even a space with the size of a whole province wouldn¡¯t be enough for them.


    ording to thepetition orders, the first battle would be the one between Shang Guan Chuan Qi and the second strongest martial artist of the Inferno, Qin Guangwang. This was a battle between the older and the younger generations; it was also a battle to fight for the internal ranking between Inferno¡¯s martial artists.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi is the Emperor of Inferno! Today, what he had to do was to challenge Qin Guangwang, who had always been known as the second strongest martial artist since the establishment of Inferno.


    Qin Guangwang was wearing a ck super nano battle suit. His skin looked firm and lustrous; he looked fresh and energetic with his eyes with a deepened look. He walked up to the center of the ring slowly.


    Ten meters? Twenty meters? Thirty meters? Such distances meant nothing to the two experts. Both of them stopped when they were about thirty meters away from each other. They stared at each other and nodded slightly. The entire Federation was watching the two of them.


    At this moment, even the strongest divine beast martial artists couldn¡¯t seal away the dazzling aura exuding from their bodies.


    ¡°When I first saw you, you had just entered the martial dao masters¡¯ realm, right?¡± Qin Guangwang wasn¡¯t in any hurry. He put his hands behind his back, looked affectionately at his opponent as if he was looking at his favored son, and he started chatting with him, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that after many years have passed, you have already reached such a height.¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi nodded lightly. He, too, seemed to be taking a stroll down memoryne back to when he first met Qin Guangwang.


    After a short silence, Shang Guan Chuan Qi collected himself. He looked at Qin Guangwang, who was the second strongest man in the Inferno, quietly with his clear eyes. He asked softly, ¡°Senior, do we still need to do this?¡±


    Qin Guangwang looked up at the vast gxy above him with a mysterious smile on his face. He hid his hands behind his back, and his long hair was caressed by the gentle breeze, ¡°Do we still need to do this? You have won, I am very happy. This has at least proved that I¡¯m not too old to judge someone with my own eyes.¡±


    <i>Hua...</i>


    Qin Guangwang waved his long sleeve, then quit the battle with a carefree smile as he was watched by countless people of the entire Federation. Heughed proudly, ¡°The new is indeed constantly recing the old!¡±


    The huge inte world became dead silent. Nobody expected that a battle of the Great Ensemble would end in such a way where one side would choose to give up. What¡¯s more, the one who had just given up acted so carefreely; he was calm and even proud! He acted like he was the winner when he walked out of the ring.


    After a few seconds of mental buffer time, the inte burst out with heated discussion for the first time. This was a battle where they didn¡¯t fight but it gave the spectators a taste of what the conversations between the martial dao pros were like!


    ¡°Shang Guan Chuan Qi is so powerful that even Qin Guangwang has given up by himself?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Qin Guangwang is afraid of the Vermillion Bird Shang Guan Sheng Yu? He is worried that if he kills Shang Guan Chuan Qi, Vermillion Bird might seek revenge on him?¡±


    ¡°What a joke! This is the Great Ensemble! The Great Ensemble! You think this is some random street life-or-death fights? Those who participated in the Great Ensemble have no regrets even if they¡¯re killed! Shang Guan Sheng Yu is Vermillion Bird, but even she has no right to interfere!¡±


    ¡°That being said, is Shang Guan Chuan Qi really this powerful? No wonder he proimed himself to be the strongest among the younger generation! He made Qin Guangwang admit his defeat without fighting, this has at least shows that he is currently the most qualified person to challenge Heaven Emperor and Ground Treasury.¡±

 Chapter 600 - Unexpected Battle

    <h4>Chapter 600: Unexpected Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The official fight between the old and young apex-level martial artists ended with a side giving up. It didn¡¯t develop into a fierce battle that was expected by everyone.


    Because of the Inferno¡¯s Qin Guangwang¡¯sments on Shang Guan Chuan Qi, he was gaining a much higher reputation and his aura felt a lot stronger than before Qin Guangwang¡¯sments. He had almost surpassed Qin Fen.


    Six months ago, Qin Fen fought with Tagatha at the concert, and he had barely managed to take just one strike of Buddha¡¯s Palm. Shang Guan Chuan Qi didn¡¯t even do anything and he defeated the Qin Guangwang, who was once in the same level as Tagatha.


    The golden projection had once again descended from the sky, urging the participants for the second battle of The Great Ensemble to get into the ring.


    Qin Fen vs Golden Dragon Kang!


    The inte was boiling. The entire battlefield had endless and heated discussions as well.


    This had already surpassed the so-called <i>ymen were watching for entertainment, while insiders were watching for experience</i>¡®. Golden Dragon Kang had loose skin and a rtively weak spirit now. His strength might not even be a match to a peak fifteen-star martial dao master. He was facing the Qin Fen who had an extremely strong aura, it could only be a match between two people from two entirely different levels.


    For such a battle like this, even the martial artists who were not at the level of the martial dao master could easily tell the result of the battle between these two! This was a battle with no suspense and was not attractive at all. Perhaps it would cost Qin Fen only the strength of one finger to defeat the remorseful Golden Dragon Kang, who was once a famous character on Venus.


    Many people had already begun to look forward to the next battle after Qin Fen finished, such as the battle or conversation between the seniors, Lu Dongbin and Yang Jian.


    The projection of the name list had just appeared. People found that Golden Dragon Kang was the first to make a move. He tidied his clothes and his neat blond hair calmly before he lifted his footstep unhurriedly and walked toward the ring.


    The Young Netherworld Hades, who had been exuding an intense murderous aura that felt like a fierce beast since his appearance, suddenly had a hint of tenderness in his eyes. He pressed against the ground with his five fingers and ran after Golden Dragon Kang. He pressed against Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s shoulder and stopped him from moving.


    Golden Dragon Kang exerted force with his shoulder twice, but he failed to get rid of Hades¡¯ strong hand. He put on a pleased smile, raised his hand to pat Hades¡¯ hand that was on his shoulder gently. He turned back slowly and said smilingly, ¡°Young Lord, please let go. It¡¯s the old man¡¯s turn now...¡±


    Hades looked at Golden Dragon Kang, staring right into Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s eyes with his crimson red ones. He shook his head gently and slowly. He spoke with a rare and soft tone in his cold voice, ¡°Uncle Golden Dragon, you are no match for him. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s burly body trembled slightly. He revealed a smile of a kind father figure, he smiled as if a father was looking at his favored son, ¡°Young Lord, do you want to watch your old man gets weaker and older like an old dog until the day I die? I, Golden Dragon Kang, who was the constetion warrior of White Tiger, have no excuse to back off from the enemy¡¯s brother who has killed White Tiger.¡±


    ¡°You can...¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Golden Dragon Kang looked directly at Hades, ¡°Young Lord, your old man has been watching you since you were young and I¡¯ve never asked for anything from you. This time, could you please sit down there and watch quietly as I seek revenge for my old master?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen!¡±


    Hades¡¯s face was as cold as the ice of a thousand years old. His arm that was strong enough to destroy anything in the world easily, now felt like it was being pressed by the weight of a huge, was leaving Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s shoulder slowly, little by little.


    Qin Fen put on a grave look while standing in the center of the ring. He quietly watched Golden Dragon Kang who walked step by step up the ring. The atmosphere of the entire battle ring was changing rapidly.


    ¡°This is...?¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    At this moment, the spectators on the inte and the spectators at the scene found that the atmosphere of this battle was very wrong. Golden Dragon Kang did not seem to be going for The Great Ensemble, but more so to take Qin Fen down with him! However, his opponent was Qin Fen! The Qin Fen, who was much stronger than him. Didn¡¯t he know that it was almost impossible even if he wanted to take Qin Fen down with him?


    Golden Dragon Kang faced with Qin Fen and straightened his spine. He scrutinized this young martial artist who rose like aet and said without any strong emotions, ¡°I know that today¡¯s Young Lord has yet to have the ability to kill you.¡±


    Qin Fen nodded slightly with a calm face. <i>Not to mention the fact that Hades couldn¡¯t do it, even for Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who has just won without resorting to battle thus gaining a high reputation, it was impossible for him to beat me. My goals for participating The Great Ensemble are to meet my brother Qin Zhan, to take a look at all the strongest martial dao in the current world, and to experience their aura! If I want to have further progress, I¡¯ll need to have such an experience. I need to immerse myself into such an aura where all the masters from all around the world have gathered together.</i>


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡± Qin Fen said indifferently, ¡°Just give up.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡± Golden Dragon Kang put on an iprehensible smile, ¡°You can¡¯t beat Tagatha, will you give up the idea of ??revenge when you face Tagatha?¡±


    Qin Fen shook his head expressionlessly, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you trying to talk me out of this?¡± Golden Dragon Kang lifted his chin high up, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today if it wasn¡¯t for White Tiger Jarl Lassen!¡±


    The facial expression of Golden Dragon Kang suddenly changed. He stretched out his arms sideways and directed the true energy to flow throughout his body, forming some thin energy currents that surrounded his body, then it gathered into his palms as if it was beingpressed continuously.


    Fifteen-star martial dao master! Golden Dragon Kang bloomed with all his power and slowly turned to look at Hades who was sitting solemnly on the ground. He knelt down with a single knee and lifted his head gently, ¡°Young Lord, I¡¯ve been hiding something from you. I think it¡¯s time for me to tell you today.¡±


    ¡°Venus¡¯s constetion warriors,e and pay your respect to our Young Lord!¡±


    Golden Dragon suddenly let out a prating and thick roar. The other three Venus constetion warriors who had always been hostile to Hades took a step forward in unison. They all knelt down and paid their respect to Young Netherworld Hades!


    This change was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations! After White Tiger Jarl Lassen died in the battle on that day, Venus¡¯s four constetion warriors suddenly fell apart; Golden Ox Niu and the other two constetion warriors started to fight each other for the title of White Tiger divine beast right away, they even went against Hades who once came to Venus to fight for the divine beast title mercilessly. They were very close to killing the only son of White Tiger many times.


    However, the three major constetion warriors went as far as to kneel before Hades today.


    Young Netherworld Hades frowned slightly and looked at Golden Dragon Kang in the center of the ring with a questioning expression.


    ¡°Young Lord, they have never really betrayed you.¡± Golden Dragon Kang lifted his head, still kneeling, ¡°When the Lord died, none of us had the ability to train you into a divine beast martial artist. So, we came up with a n, thinking that if you can kill the four of us, then you can surely be a divine beast martial artist. You needed pressure and someone to hate. Therefore, the three of them faked the betrayal and went out by themselves so you¡¯ll hate them. I became the only one who is by your side.¡±


    Conspiracy, betrayal, killing! All of these were stories made up by the four constetion warriors...


    Hades¡¯s expression becameplicated. He looked carefully at the three constetion warriors in front of him with his crimson red eyes.


    These uncles used to spoil him. However, they went missing on him, betraying him after White Tiger Jarl Lassen¡¯s death. It felt like the whole world had copsed on him at that moment.


    The world of Hades had been filled with hatred since then. The words of Golden Dragon Kang had brought a huge impact on his original mentality.


    Golden Dragon Kang stood up slowly and quietly looked at Young Netherworld Hades, who was constantly changing his expressions. He secretly sighed. <i>The insect warrior is destined for killing; White Tiger was destined for killing; Hades is destined for killing. The Young Netherworld King who¡¯s supposed to be cut out for the martial dao of massacre, was, in fact, born with a heart not suitable for killing. Although he has always been working on the martial dao of massacre, he couldn¡¯t reach the peak of this martial dao no matter how hard he tried. That¡¯s because he¡¯scking a true heart for massacre, even though he has never shown any mercy when he killed in Pandora and in reality. He¡¯s stillcking a true heart for massacre.</i>


    Anger and hatred were the easiest and the most direct way to change him into a killing machine. In order to make Hades¡¯s heart the most suitable heart for massacre so as to adapt to the martial dao of massacre, they would do whatever it would take!


    ¡°Young Lord, this is thest thing your old ve can do for you.¡±


    Golden Dragon Kang got up on his feet slowly while he whispered thosest words to himself. Every pore on his body suddenly spurted out millions of bloody threads in all directions; his strong lower limbs stomped against the ground to create a great forward thrust, and his body became a golden light, producing a whistling sound like that of a dragon¡¯s roar with air friction around him. He focused all his power and punched towards Qin Fen¡¯s head.


    Qin Fen put his right hand behind him, and then gently lifted his left hand forward to divert the Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s fist to the sky. The huge punching force went straight into the sky without hurting Qin Fen at all.


    The earth was still shaking due to the impact of Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s attack a second ago. The body of Golden Dragon Kang stood quietly in front of Qin Fen without moving, leaving no sign of life in him.


    Death! A huge golden projection appeared above the head of Golden Dragon Kang. Only then did the people know that Golden Dragon Kang was dead.


    Qin Fen slowly put down the left hand of Golden Dragon Kang. He could divert all the power of his opponent up to the sky, and he could also kill the iing opponent. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to put any of the power back into Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s body so that he would stay alive.


    Qin Fen couldn¡¯t do it, the divine beast martial artists couldn¡¯t do it, even Zong Juelu couldn¡¯t do it! Otherwise, people would have really be gods!


    The huge battle ring went dead silent. No one would have expected that a battle that was supposed to be unremarkable and the least attractive would turn out this way.


    All the people watching through the inte once again shifted their attention to Young Netherworld Hades. It was not because he was the next participant to fight, it was just that the people wanted to know how he would react for Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s death.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Young Netherworld Hades was sitting on the ground just like that, staring quietly at Golden Dragon Kang in the ring who looked like a statue now.


    Murderous aura and anger crept onto Hades¡¯s face. Even though they were watching through the inte, the people could still feel the ultimate coldness of the scene just by looking at his expression.


    <i>Crack... crack... crack... </i>


    The martial artists present on the scene could hear the cracking sounds of Young Netherworld Hades¡¯s bones moving clearly. His breast bones were moving up and down violently, as if something was going to pop out from the inside. Strong heartbeats sounded like the ancient war drums, echoing through the inte, shaking the soul of every audience.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    The three words came out from the mouth of Young Netherworld King. People even had an illusion that the air next to his lips was frozen by his cold words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give up.¡±


    Tagatha sat on the ground and gently raised his arm, making his choice for this battle.


    He gave up! Three battles with two abstentions and one death! The audience of the inte was stunned. The Great Ensemble had always been the most intense battles. Since the establishment of The Great Ensemble, there had never been someone giving up before. Those who qualified to take part in it would always fight until the veryst second of their lives.


    Today, the grandest Great Ensemble in history, The Great Ensemble that said to produce a divine beast martial artist, had two abstentions in the three battles. Furthermore, those who had given up were the top masters among the older generation.


    Tagatha and Qin Guangwang! They could be said to be the most famous and the strongest senior martial artists besides Heaven Emperor and Ground Treasury.


    Before the start of The Great Ensemble, many people had assumed that the two of them would have an extremely strong motivation to do something big in The Great Ensemble, as they had been regarded as weaker than the two strongest martial artists in the world. People wouldn¡¯t be too surprised if it were these two who would win the title of the divine beast martial artist with a breakthrough.


    However, no one would have thought of this. The second strongest people from Elysium and Inferno both gave up in the very first round.


    ¡°Give up? Haha! Yeah, just give up! You trash cowards!¡±


    Sun Jiulong¡¯s figure appeared in the middle of the ring like the lighting, his arrogant aura overwhelmed the whole space. He looked arrogantly at all the martial artists present and spread his arms open, ¡°Xue Tian! Come out and die! You killed my sacred war members. I¡¯ll take the head of yours, the Furious Beheader, to mark the start of a new era of my sacred war!¡±


    His aura that was overbearing and arrogant had made the people watching it through the inte worry. If such a terrorist were to be a divine beast martial artist, what a dark age it¡¯ll be?


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Xue Tian first, ??then Qin Fen will be the next! Then...¡± Sun Jiulong¡¯s finger gestured a line across Caesar and the others beside Qin Fen, and his eyes grew fiercer, ¡°You all will have to die!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    Xue Tian was carrying a katana in his hand, appearing silently behind Sun Jiulong not too far away from him. He put on azy smile, ¡°You want to kill me? Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Know you?¡± His blood was boiling under the skin of his face, looking like tiny blue-ck snakes crawling all over his face and neck. He was letting off a frightening aura, ¡°I certainly know you! I¡¯ve been collecting information about you guys non-stop since the Terrorist King died. Qin Fen is cultivating Divine Boxing! The martial dao of God. You are cultivating the martial dao of emotions with anger as the source of your martial dao...¡±


    ¡°Who...¡± Xue Tian dragged his word and smirked, ¡°Told you that... my martial dao is the martial dao of emotions?¡±

 Chapter 601 - The Martial Dao of Bewitchment

    <h4>Chapter 601: The Martial Dao of Bewitchment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The moment he narrowed his slender andnguid eyes, he exuded a bewitching aura that was totally different from his aura before.


    Bewitching! Xue Tian exuded a wicked and bewitching aura from all his pores. He was extremely bewitching! morous beauty! Evil beauty!


    The long katana was slowly pulled out, inch by inch, from the scabbard, making a rattling sound of metal, as if a legendary bewitched sword was waking up.


    The martial dao masters present felt a chill down their spines; they felt the coldness welling up from the inside. <i>We¡¯ve never seen someone as bewitching as him!</i>


    ¡°My martial dao...¡± Xue Tian unsheathed the katana in his hand and held it diagonally to the ground, ¡°Have you got an idea of what it is now?¡±


    <i>The Martial Dao of Bewitchment!</i> Qin Fen couldn¡¯t help but admire Xue Tian, giving him a thumbs up. So Xue Tian¡¯s martial dao really is not the Martial Dao of Emotions but the Martial Dao of Charisma! The Martial Dao of Bewitchment; Xue Tian might be the best person in the whole world to cultivate the Martial Dao of Bewitchment.


    The very existence of Xue Tian is bewitching! Qin Fen had seen countless genius martial artists but still felt that the existence of Xue Tian was too bewitching. <i>His unparalleled learning ability is even more impressive than a whale swallowing its food. He managed to always hide his true martial dao with his de of Fury. No matter how I look at him, he¡¯s simply too bewitching!</i>


    Ayer of goosebumps appeared on Sun Jiulong¡¯s skin. Although he still held arrogance on his face, he looked more cautious and alert when facing Xue Tian.


    <i>I didn¡¯t know there was a monster like him.</i> Sun Jiulong was shocked<i>. Is this the true strength of Xue Tian who was said to have ruined the Azure Dragon Hall in Jupiter?</i>


    <i>Nothing can stop me at the moment of life and death!</i>


    Sun Jiulong felt the pressure from the Martial Dao of Bewitchment. He stretched his arms out to the sides and let out a roar. His muscles and blue-ck veins on his neck were twitching and bulking up. Soon, these blue-ck veins could be seen all over his body.


    The veins intertwined and entangled like countless tiny green snakes, forming a blue-ck iron that looked like it was weaved using the snakes. The veins were turning and pumping under his skin; his spine was making cracking sounds, as if his bones were moving. It sounded like hundreds of working popcorn makers.


    An insect warrior! Qin Fen watched Sun Jiulong¡¯s body undergo changes almost to a point where he didn¡¯t look like a human anymore.


    <i>Huh... huh... huh...</i>


    Sun Jiulong bent over, his arms dangling on the ground. Saliva was dripping down from the sharp canine teeth in his mouth. He looked like a demon that was about to wipe out the whole world.


    Young Hades frowned slightly as he looked at Sun Jiulong¡¯s appearance. He pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his lips. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s ugly.¡±


    <i>Roar!</i> Sun Jiulong roared, turned his head, and looked angrily at the cold Young Hades.


    Hades put his handkerchief back in his pocket, looked at Sun Jiulong calmly, and said, ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it true? You ugly thing!¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡± Xue Tian ??swung the katana onto his shoulder and walked forward casually, ¡°Your opponent is over here.¡±


    Sun Jiulong suddenly turned back, and his stout and steel-pirs-like legs stomped on the ground. The wholend seemed to have tens of millions of bombs buried underneath. The powerful force exploded from deep under the ground. Turbulence was tearing up the huge rock that was blown up to the sky.


    All the martial dao masters made their moves to block off the iing stray energy waves; some martial dao masters who were slightly weaker simply chose to retreat and dodge it. The transformation to an insect warrior had stimted the potential in him as a martial artist; the strength was converted into energy waves that were as firm as steel. The main portion of energy waves shed the air and cut against Xue Tian.


    All the spectators of the entire inte world were dumbfounded.<i> Is this the power of a real pro? He stomped on the ground once and then disappearedpletely?</i>


    He¡¯s fast! Sun Jiulong moved like lightning; he was so fast that he nearly tore space and time apart. His fingers grew with pitch-ck nails, looking like big iron ws. He executed a White Tiger w style from the Tiger Fist, pressing down with the strength like a fierce flood.


    ¡°Apetition in speed?¡±


    Sun Jiulong¡¯s ear was echoing with Xue Tian¡¯s yful tone. Before he could reach his opponent with the ws, his opponent disappeared after a shake! After Xue Tian¡¯s figurepletely vanished, everyone could then hear an explosion at the spot where he stood.


    Divine Boxing: Thunderbolt Steps! Qin Fen¡¯s fastest footwork was presented perfectly in front of everyone by Xue Tian, ??the super-learning machine.


    Behind! Two blue-ck veins appeared as Sun Jiulong¡¯s eyebrows twitched suddenly. Relying on his instinct as an insect warrior, he turned around and delivered a kick! The kick looked very much like a tiger¡¯s tail: it was the Tiger Tail Kick! It was the meanest style in the Tiger Fist. It could bring unexpected effects when it was used at a critical moment.


    Sun Jiulong had turned into an insect warrior and he could no longer be regarded as a pure-blood human. He was closer to being a beast, which enabled him to execute this Tiger Tail Kick perfectly and naturally. The Tiger Tail Kick drew an arc in the air, as if it was a saber that swung across the air.


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t make a counterattack. He swayed and executed several consecutive Thunderbolt Steps. Wherever he went, there would be a loud noise of thunder going off at those spots, further destroying the messy ground with the thunderbolts.


    In a blink of an eye, the figure of Xue Tian suddenly appeared in Sun Jiulong¡¯s pupils! A frontal assault!


    The katana shone with its long-hidden murderous bewitching sparks at this instant. Sun Jiulong stood firmly on the ground with his feet, dodging the de attacks. Anyone who was an apex-level martial artist knew that if he took a step back at this moment, Xue Tian would have the chance to drive him into the corner with his katana! If Sun Jiulong could dodge the fatal blow, it would be his best chance to fight back!


    ¡°Fighting back? Do you still think that you have a chance?¡±


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t mind talking during the battle. The katana in his hand was like a silkworm spitting silk, encircling with rounds after rounds of de movements, drawing lines of beautiful arcs in the air. It would slice off blood and pieces of flesh with each move.


    The katana looked like an ever-thirsty blood-sucking worm at this moment! Sun Jiulong let out a furious and ear-shattering roar. His aura of power surged into the sky, bringing out his blood with it which sprayed all over like a rainfall.


    He¡¯s making his final attack! The murderous aura was rising continuously, as if it was about to break the formed by the bewitching de attacks.


    ¡°You¡¯re this desperate? Okay! Let me show you my Unstoppable Journey!¡±


    The bewitching light of the katana in Xue Tian¡¯s hands skyrocketed. There were countless de attacksing from all directions, surrounding Sun Jiulong in an instant.


    Then, the encirclement didn¡¯t expand or explode greatly, it was shrinking rapidly instead. It shrank and shrank even smaller! Xue Tian dashed past Sun Jiulong like a cannonball and reappeared a hundred meters away behind Sun Jiulong.


    Blood spewed out of countless wounds on Sun Jiulong¡¯s body. The blood fountain was yet to fall to the ground when his body fell into meat pieces the size of a thumb, scattering all over the ground. No one could recognize these lumps as a top martial artist ever again.


    <i>Wow... wow</i>...


    People who watched the battle through the Inte saw Sun Jiulong suddenly turn into meat lumps mixed with blood sma, scattered all over the ground. Many people could no longer fight the nausea and they puked all over themselves on the spot.


    The inte was overwhelmed by waves of terrified screams. No one had expected that Xue Tian, ??a young man who seemed to be smiling all the time, fought with such a cruel and ruthless style. He chopped his opponent into pieces and made the scene so bloody.


    ¡°If you can regenerate under such a condition, you have my respect.¡± Xue Tian slid his katana back to the scabbard without looking back. He looked up at Azure Dragon in the distance.


    The battlefield was dead silent. The insect warrior, Sun Jiulong, could not put his body back together as his heart and brain were cut into pieces by Xue Tian¡¯s katana.


    Those martial dao masters who spected that the younger generation was barely qualified to challenge the older generation¡¯s pros like Heaven Emperor and the others suddenly realized that these young men were not only qualified to challenge the older generation, but they were strong enough to face the seniors in fair duels!


    The Great Ensemble had just begun, and these young people had already revealed their sharpest fangs!


    ¡°Next game... Lu Dongbin vs. Yang Jian...¡±


    ¡°I give up.¡±


    Yang Jian raised his hand and smiled frankly. He lost the fight with Lu Dongbin a few months ago. Although he was working hard to improve himself these days, there had been no significant effect. In contrast, Lu Dongbin¡¯s spirit was strong. There was a big difference between his current condition and his condition a few months ago. He seemed to be able to drive the power of heaven and earth. There was no suspense in this battle.


    Lu Dongbin showed an unsurprising smile. Yang Jian could not take three of his firm and fierce punches a few months ago. Now that his strength had skyrocketed with continuous breakthroughs because of the life-or-death pill¡¯s after-effects, it would be impossible for Yang Jian to withstand even half a punch.


    Lu Dongbin focused his attention on Qin Fen. He did everything in order to fight Qin Fen again on the Great Ensemble today! This was not just for himself, but also for hispanions who were killed by Qin Fen that day.


    Feeling Lu Dongbin¡¯s gaze, Qin Fen nodded gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see it again, your world number one Firm and Fierce Martial Dao.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± With Lu Dongbin¡¯s improvement over the past few days, his confidence had reached his heyday.


    The first round of the battle waspleted in a very short period of time. Countless spectators felt a little upset by this.


    Qilin looked up at the winners and asked, ¡°You guys, are you going to rest? Or continue?¡±


    Qin Fen gently raised his hand to motion his intention to continue; Xue Tian didn¡¯t seem to care very much; Hades nodded without any expression on his face; Lu Dongbin was exercising his shoulders and seemed keen for the next battle; Shang Guan Chuan Qi also gestured to continue.


    Song Wendong raised his hand high above his head, and the huge cosmo battleship that had long disappeared from the sky flew back again, projecting the battle name list that was drawn randomly by the system.


    Du Peng vs Du Hen! The battle between family members!


    Lu Dongbin vs Caesar! The battle of the young and old!


    Solomon vs Xue Tian, ??Yang Lie vs Brooks, Shang Guan Chuan Qi vs Ground Treasury!


    The five pairs of battle lists redrawn by the system had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Among them was not only the battle between family members but also the first fight between the top martial artist among the younger generation and the top senior martial artist. On top of that, there were battles between members of Qin Fen¡¯s team; two pairs of them!


    ¡°Yang Lie.¡± Brooks stroked the broad saber hanging from his waist, ¡°This time, we can finally know which one of us is the number one martial artist in the Americas.¡±


    ¡°Is that not clear enough to you?¡± Yang Lie smiled confidently, ¡°The title as the Americas¡¯ number one martial artist naturally belongs to me, the Ice Dragon King Yang Lie.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? My saber can cut open even the sky, let alone an ice dragon.¡±


    While the two young pros were chatting, Snake King Du Hen had freed himself from the restricting pressure from Tagatha¡¯s hand at his shoulder. He walked towards the center of the battlefield slowly.


    The Snake King from Earth¡¯s military headquarters straightened his spine that was like a pir supporting the sky. He looked up slightly at Du Peng, who was walking slowly towards him from a distance.


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    Du Peng stood not far from Du Hen and looked at Du Hen with an icy cold face. He said slowly, ¡°Turn around, or I will kill you! Even though I promised my brother to take care of the Du family, I still can¡¯t hold back the urge to kill you.¡±


    Du Hen¡¯s frosty face cracked into a sneer, ¡°Is it because your mother died in my hands? To be honest, I hate you even more. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Zhanpeng would have definitely shown up here to fight for the title of the Divine Beast martial artist.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Du Peng¡¯s eyes turned blood red in an instant. His sanity when facing Du Hen disappearedpletely in an instant.


    <i>Who in this world doesn¡¯t love their mother? Even if you are my grandfather, if you kill my mother, I¡¯ll never be able to stand it!</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m asking for it? Then what about you?¡± Du Hen shook his finger gently, ¡°Zhanpeng is special. If I kill you today, I¡¯ll be able to guide him back on track.¡±


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Du Peng¡¯s face trembled, ¡°Du Hen, I don¡¯t care how lofty your ideal is, I only know that, for me, you are my enemy!¡±


    The sound of a bell ringing echoed in the air interrupted the conversation between the two of them. Du Peng didn¡¯t say anything else. He swayed his body and began the Dragonization of new human being!


    Du Hen¡¯s strength at neen-star was fully activated; his body was flowed with the Ground aura true energy in an instant, leaving no opportunity for Du Peng toplete his new human being transformation in order to improve his strength. Du Hen made a move and rushed to the front of Du Peng along with a high-pressure aura of power. He twisted his arm¡¯s muscles as if it was a saber, delivering a style of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Cavalry straight at Du Peng!


    ¡°Kill me? Bring it on! Du Hen!¡±


    Du Peng spread his legs and lowered slightly into a horse stance; he countered with the same style of Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Cavalry with his arm.


    The two powerful forces collided with each other. There was an explosion caused by the collision andpression of air currents. The moment the cloud of dust was sent up by the explosion, people could hear the clear crackling of bones colliding with each other from the center of the fight.


    Du Hen¡¯s arm was sore and numb and he took a half step back. He then saw that Du Peng, who was undergoing a new human being transformation, had rushed up. Du Peng¡¯s arms were swinging away, pulling his muscles with a whistling sound. He delivered the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Crackling Fists at Du Hen.


    Du Hen¡¯s arm had not recovered, so he leaned back slightly, lifting up his right leg into a high kick to block Du Peng¡¯s fists.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang bang bang... </i>


    A series of rapid collisions caused the ground to shake violently every time the collision sounded. Several cracks with length ranging from a few meters to tens of meters long erupted from where they stood.


    Du Hen¡¯s right leg couldn¡¯t feel anything at all, and the left leg supporting his body felt like an iron piler. After being hit by a series of heavy punches, he sank into the ground bit by bit, until he stood up to his thigh.


    The battle had started hurriedly and ended very soon too.


    The dust had yet to disperse when pieces of flesh and blood flew out from it. When the smoke and dust was gone, people were surprised to find that Du Hen¡¯s left leg was still buried in the ground. His right leg seemed to be installed with hundreds of small bombs, as it kept exploding non-stop. If it was not for the regeneration power of his biochemical beast, he would have lost the entire right leg even quicker.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you have a biochemical beast.¡± Du Peng looked at Du Hen, who was stuck underground, ¡°Your biochemical beast is too out-dated and has too many ws. Even if it¡¯s the best fusion, it¡¯s still trash to me. The injury I imposed on you is by no means curable by a biochemical beast. I¡¯ll never forgive you for killing my mother and I should have killed you. I held back because of my brother. However, don¡¯t you ever dream of standing up again in your remaining life, or to ever speak again.¡±


    A vegetative state! After he went through the new human being evolution, Du Peng had gained a deep understanding of ancient biochemical beasts. Even though Du Hen¡¯s biochemical beast was already deeply fused with him, Du Peng as a Dragon Type new human being could still figure a way out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look after the Du family on your behalf. As for you...¡± Du Peng nced at Du Hen for thest time, ¡°You shall remain in this state.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the best ending for you...¡± Tagatha crouched down and dug Du Hen out of the soil, and said gently in his ear, ¡°Is it really that important for the Du family to have a Divine Beast?


    ¡°Is it really that important for the Du Family to have a Divine Beast?¡±


    Not long ago, Tagatha had asked Du Hen this question in private.


    ¡°Of course, the Du family must have a Divine Beast martial artist! Since Zhanpeng chose Du Peng, and I have lost the ability to turn everything around. Now then, let me help Zhanpeng give Du Peng one final push.¡±


    ¡°A push?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have made ns on this a long time ago. Since it¡¯s Du Peng who seeded today, then I can still run the n I have arranged before.¡±


    ¡°You...?¡±


    ¡°I killed his mother. I think that should be enough to make him hate me to the next level. Compared to love, hatred is easier to cultivate, and this extreme emotion can really benefit people.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as someone in the Du family can be a Divine Beast martial artist, I will bet on everything, including myself!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hate you, and because I hate you, I left the army. I hate you for doing whatever you can to achieve your goals.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no better than me. Weren¡¯t you clear about Gun King¡¯s rtionship with the others when you killed him? Didn¡¯t you also choose to stay alone a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as noble as you. If someone wants to kill me, I have to kill him first.¡±


    ¡°Such a hypocrite! That¡¯s what I hate about you!¡±


    Their conversation not long ago was still echoing in Tagathat¡¯s ears, but now he had to face Du Hen in his vegetative state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it at all?¡± Tagatha asked Du Hen in his arms softly. Unfortunately, the Snake King who seldom talked to others but had always been talkative in front of him, could no longer answer any of his questions ever again.


    ¡°Is it worth it? Or not worth it? It depends on the person.¡± Tagatha broke into a smile as he recalled a statement that Du Hen once said. Suddenly, he felt his power, which had been stuck in progression in a long time, loosen!

 Chapter 602 - The Sun King

    <h4>Chapter 602: The Sun King</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Du Hen¡¯s exit had filled the messy battlefield with a sorrowful atmosphere that was hard to describe. Du Peng sat expressionlessly on the edge of the ring; his clenched fists had betrayed him, showing his heartfelt emotions that were not known to anyone.


    A golden light shone from the sky and dispelled the sorrowful atmosphere. People¡¯s attention was once again attracted by the contestants in the middle of the battlefield.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi! It was the second time he hade to the center of the ring! In hisst battle, his opponent was Qin Guangwang, the second strongest martial artist of Inferno. The battle ended with Qin Guangwang abstaining.


    This time! People couldn¡¯t help butment that Shang Guan Chuan Qi was destined to face Inferno as his opponent. Both of his opponents for two consecutive rounds were from Inferno, and the opponent this time was Ground Treasury, who was known to be the strongest martial artist of Inferno!


    The real pro among the older generation! No one expected that Ground Treasury would be drawn so early in the lots, nor that he¡¯d face Shang Guan Chuan Qi, one of the young pros who was qualified to challenge him, so early on.


    The people¡¯s eyes were focused on Ground Treasury as the camera turned.


    Ground Treasury, who was in a green robe, got up slowly, dusted off his clothes, and walked onto the ring step by step with a solemn look.


    Entering the center of the battlefield, Ground Treasury cup his hands in obeisance to the spectators around him, stopping in front of Shang Guan Chuan Qi.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi stood proudly in the center of the ring, his body was towering like a pir supporting the sky. He turned a blind eye to Ground Treasury¡¯s obeisance and his smile of courtesy, taking Ground Treasury¡¯s respect for granted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s facing the senior with such an attitude.¡±


    People watching the live broadcast on the Inte expressed their dissatisfaction in thement section, and the martial dao masters around them frowned slightly as well. It was okay for young people to be prideful, but the public wouldn¡¯t like an arrogant young man.


    Vermillion Bird, Shang Guan Sheng Yu, smirked in disdain. She opened her red lips andmented with one word, ¡°Pedantic!¡±


    One simple word sounded with different meanings in the ears of different people.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Vermillion Bird has the point. Why should the younger generation bow to the older generation?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely! It is pedantic! The senior martial artists are just older in age. This is the world of martial artists; as long as one has the required strength, they¡¯re free to do like Shang Guan Chuan Qi.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! Let¡¯s assume Ground Treasury is your father, and Shang Guan Chuan Qi treats your father like this; can you still say something like what you said?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, what Vermillion Bird said! Ground Treasury, teach this Shang Guan Chuan Qi with such bad upbringing a proper lesson!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to put our Chuan Qi down! Where are you from? Our Chuan Qi¡¯s fan club will be your enemy forever!¡±


    The battle on the ring had yet to begin; those on the inte who were Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s fans and those who opposed him had started a messy quarrel. This quarrel worsened from the initial argument into a rude name-calling battle of each other¡¯s parents.


    The quarrel did not affect the people on the battlefield. Ground Treasury smiled indifferently and put his hands down. He prepared himself calmly with the Great Guardian Deity Fist stance.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi felt Ground Treasury¡¯s fist lock onto him and he could feel his skin around his temples flicker. He spread out his arms widely to the side, broke into a fully confident smile, looked at Ground Treasury arrogantly, and said with a t tone, ¡°Ground Treasury, you are old. The next era belongs to me, Shang Guan Chuan Qi.¡±


    Ground Treasury put on a gentle smile, gently shook his head from side to side twice without saying any more words, but responded with a more confident aura of power.


    ¡°The era that belongs to me...¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with endless desire, ¡°Hase!¡±


    At that moment, Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s long hair was flying in the air, a heatwave visible to the naked eye surged around his body; the air was ignited at that moment! The inted self-confidence turned into an aura of power, which overwhelmed his opponent preemptively.


    The word e¡± echoed like thunder in the air, as if to spread across the whole.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi suddenly appeared in front of Ground Treasury with the fiery red air current! He was so fast that the martial dao masters present could only chase his afterimage left in the air, but they couldn¡¯t really see the actual Shang Guan Chuan Qi and his movements.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi stood in front of Ground Treasury. His arms crossed and turned like a phoenix spreading its wings; two punches mped against Ground Treasury¡¯s body. The whole battlefield seemed to bepletely engulfed by the fire in an instant.


    Fire Phoenix and a Prairie Fire! An ultimate trump card passed from Vermillion Bird!


    Ground Treasury showed no joy and no worries on his face. He lowered his waist, spread his legs, and brought his chest back a little; he pulled back his left leg for a half step, and made a sudden big whole body turn with his left leg as the pivot; he rotated his right arm below the elbow to draw a vortex, moving like a spear¡¯s de thrusting into Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s hand.


    Suddenly, Shang Guan Chuan Qi pressed down his hands, and his whole body dived down. His wrists¡¯ movements switched from mping inwards to extending outwards! His arms were like a pair of widely-spread wings of a Fire Phoenix, soaring into the sky! The two wings sliced through the air like two sabers, cutting upwards from the bottom, aiming for Ground Treasury¡¯s ribs!


    Ground Treasury made a move in the direction of his upwards attack and fell backward, lifting his right leg up! He aimed for Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s lower abdomen with his heel! At that moment, Ground Treasury revealed his real strength as a senior martial artist. For an evenly-matched battle, when he lost the upper hand, he could still take advantage of the disadvantages.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi was in danger, but his eyes revealed a smile. He opened his lips and shouted, ¡°Fail!¡±


    At the same time, Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s right knee lifted upwards as his aura of power underwent a huge change in an instant. His body welled up with endless powerful energy current, and his whole body was shining blinding golden rays!


    For a moment, all the martial dao masters who were watching the battle closed their eyes. This intense light and hot air flow felt like a man-made sun had suddenly appeared on the battlefield!


    Powerful! For a moment, Shang Guan Chuan Qi felt like an incarnation of the sun. His aura of power, speed, and strength soared continuously; he turned into apletely different man than he was before.


    Ground Treasury was too close to Shang Guan Chuan Qi, he couldn¡¯t react at all to the sudden change. His back waist was hit by Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s knee. Ground Treasury¡¯s strong bones that were imed to be able to break mountains couldn¡¯t hold it together under this attack; all they could hear was a continuous sound of metal breaking.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Ground Treasury¡¯s body flew backward for a distance of around a hundred meters, like a hemp bag packed with sand. His body glided hundreds of meters before it came to a stop.


    The golden light on the battlefield had disappeared, leaving only the heated air suspended in the center of the battlefield. The earth was longer bare and dry; it had turned into a desert.


    The whole battlefield turned into a sandy ground under the extreme heat. Shang Guan Chuan Qi stood proudly in the center as the sun shone on him. He gave the impression that he was the sun, and that he wasn¡¯t shone on by the sun in the sky, but that he himself was the source of the sunlight.


    <i>Ka cha... ka cha... ka cha... </i>


    All bones in Ground Treasury¡¯s body were broken and shattered. For a good few seconds, his body continuously made sounds of cracking bones. Heid face down on the ground, a boneless fleshy lump.


    After another few seconds, Ground Treasury¡¯s body began to squirm again. The fusion and regeneration ability of his biochemical beast made his bones regeneratepletely.


    Ground Treasury got up from the ground very slowly, dejected and depressed. He cupped his hands in obeisance to Shang Guan Chuan Qi. He showed no joy or sorrow on his face and he said with a t tone, ¡°You won, congrattions.¡±


    He lost! Ground Treasury lost!


    Countless inte spectators and martial dao masters present were watching this scene nkly.


    As soon as the battle started, it ended! The speed is suffocating! Is this really a battle between the younger generation¡¯s challenger and the senior pro?


    No one could have imagined that Ground Treasury, who seemed to be unreachable before the battle, would bepletely defeated in an instant by Shang Guan Chuan Qi. He could say nothing about the defeat.


    No one could have imagined that Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s strength had reached such a level! He defeated the Ground Treasury, who was as strong as Heaven Emperor, in an instant!


    They were in shock for a brief moment, but people soon began to recollect themselves.


    The era of the younger generation¡¯s martial artists was really here... No! It was the era of Shang Guan Chuan Qi! The son of the Divine Beast Vermillion Bird, he was simply too powerful! No wonder he dared to im the era as his. This young man was indeed qualified and actually had a chance to get the title of Divine Beast martial artist.


    This young man was no longer just a legend on Mars, he had be a true legend in the martial artists¡¯ era! He was a legend who was qualified to challenge for the title of Divine Beast martial artist at such a young age! At that moment, he was like the sun!


    ¡°Sun...¡±


    ¡°The Sun King...¡±


    ¡°The Sun King, Shang Guan Chuan Qi...¡±


    Somebody on the inte started calling him that. Soon, many people began to repeat the name, until there was only one united voice left in the entirework.


    No matter how much the spectators disliked Shang Guan Chuan Qi before this match, they were subjugated by his incredible strength and aura of power. Everyone shouted out loud together subconsciously, ¡°Sun King, Shang Guan Chuan Qi!¡±


    The group of people who belonged to the Fan Club of Shang Guan Chuan Qi shouted crazily to the point of losing their voices. It was such a thrilling thing that the martial artist they supported all along might be a Divine Beast martial artist after the Great Ensemble.


    ¡°Such an incredible neo martial art!¡± Caesar couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°That explosive extreme heat in an instant, I bet even the apex-level of Nuclear Fusion Fist couldn¡¯t reach that temperature. So this is the rumored apex-level of Fire Type neo martial art? The Sun True Fire?¡±


    ¡°Compared to your paleo martial art, the apex-level of Yang Internal Art...¡± Yang Lie revealed a faint smile, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Not afraid, but I admire him.¡± Caesar smiled lightly, ¡°The outside world always thought that Shang Guan Chuan Qi is good at paleo martial arts. Who would have thought that he is a super pro who used neo martial art? I have never heard of anyone who can excel in their neo martial art to such an extent. I wonder how his neo martial art was cultivated. As for my paleo martial art, the apex-level of Yang Internal Art will not be inferior to his neo martial art. Instead of worrying about me, it¡¯s better to take care of your own business. Ice Dragon King, be careful not to get sunburnt. ¡±


    Yang Lie shrugged. It was not suitable timing to brag about oneself now as it wouldn¡¯t be regarded as courageous, just stupidity. Shang Guan Chuan Qi did show a slightly stronger strength than them, and he was worthy of the number one title among the younger generation.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for my turn.¡± Caesar looked at Lu Dongbin who stood up, tapping the ground with his feet and leaping into the center of the ring. He cupped his fists in obeisance to Lu Dongbin, ¡°Senior, I am greatly honored to be able to have a match with your world number one Firm and Fierce today.¡±


    Lu Dongbin paid attention to Caesar, and he revealed a great surprise in his eyes. <i>This young man is so much strongerpared to thest time I met him in the forest of Saturn! Even if he is a genius martial artist, it¡¯s unbelievable for him to have such a progression! Did he also take the life-or-death pill?</i>


    In that short period of around half a year, everyone in Qin Fen¡¯s team had gone through dramatic changes. Everyone¡¯s strength had skyrocketed through the extended Unity of Man and Nature alone. They then also sparred with each other; fought in Pandora; all these had not only increased their star-level, but also helped them advance on the martial dao path.


    The Caesar now was no longer the young man who was too proud to conceal his aura of power. He no longer tried to overpower his opponent with his invincible royal aura of power the first instance they confronted each other in the ring.


    In the past six months, apart from the time he spent on practicing martial dao, Caesar had taken a lot of time out to read ancient books and had discussions with someone like Lin Liqiang who had a good grade in history.


    Eventually, Caesar found that there were many different types of emperors in ancient times, but the strongest emperors were not simply courageous and authoritarian. Emperor Dao could be both firm and gentle. Only if they had incorporated both firm and gentleness perfectly could theyy a solid foundation to conquer the entire world.


    Caesar¡¯s Martial Dao of Emperor was no longer focused only on conquerors and vanquishers nor those emperors born in the golden era.


    Each generation of emperors had different performances. The Martial Dao of Emperor should naturally have their own tastes!


    ¡°Young man? You¡¯re cultivating the Martial Dao of Emperor?¡± Lu Dongbin prepared himself into an Eight Extreme Fists stance, ¡°Come, let me have a look at it. It¡¯s a rare martial dao. I would like to see how well have you cultivated it.¡±


    The bell of the contest came from the sky at this moment.


    Caesar didn¡¯t show any humility and straightened his spine all of a sudden. Before the sound of cracking bones and joints came to a stop, he took a step out to attack!


    Caesar¡¯s speed didn¡¯t seem to be quick, but only Lu Dongbin, who was in the center of the iing attack, knew that Caesar was not just fast, he was incredibly fast! It was just his boundless Emperor¡¯s aura of power that gave people the illusion that he was an emperor who was always walking slowly.


    When Lu Dongbin saw Caesaring, the aura shield in his stomach rolled like thunder. The muscles of his shoulders and arms crackled like firecrackers and emitted continuous energy. The sounds emitted by his arms were like thousands of M134 Gatling guns firing bullets simultaneously, exploding through the air like a dragon in the sky. The rumbling boom of his fists sounded like the revolution and uprising of the farmers, which mmed onto Caesar¡¯s body as if it was enveloped by a firm and fierce historical force to overthrow the emperor.


    At that moment, Caesar¡¯s aura of power changed again, and his whole face became fierce and violent. His raised arm squeezed together shaping into a Jade Seal and smashed into the iing farmer¡¯s uprising punches.


    The Martial Dao of Emperor, Tyrant!


    Instantly, Caesar turned into a historical tyrant! The enormous pressure of the punches covered up all the noises on the ring, and the sound of Lu Dongbin¡¯s fists and feet waspletely suppressed.


    The fisting from above was Caesar¡¯s Annihtion of the Whole n! Facing the revolutionary uprising in history, no tyrant would not go for the Annihtion of the Whole n!


    <i>Kaboom!</i>


    Suddenly, Lu Dongbin felt the power of Caesar¡¯s punch!


    Caesar¡¯s fist was not rtively big, but still, he could sweep away the afterimage of Lu Dongbin¡¯s fist. His fair skin, which was burnt gold under the scorching Yang Internal Arts, instantlypressed the entire atmosphere of the battlefield in the blink of an eye, forming a vacuum.


    The martial dao masters in a distance felt suffocated, as if the air in their lungs was squeezed out by this punch; no one could imagine how Lu Dongbin was feeling in the middle of the ring.


    Powerful! Too powerful! Ever since he took the life-or-death pill that helped the progression of his martial art, Lu Dongbin had always thought that only Qin Fen could pose a challenge to him. After watching Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s battle, he only realized that there was a Shang Guan Chuan Qi beside Qin Fen in this world.


    He thought there were only these two young men in this world who could be this strong. He didn¡¯t expect that the young genius martial artist who came together with Qin Fen could be this strong!


    Excluding the Divine Beast martial artists, if Qin Fen decided to conquer the world at this very moment, not even Shang Guan Chuan Qi could stop him now!


    <i>This was not because Qin Fen may be stronger than Shang Guan Chuan Qi, but because Dragon Hall was too powerful! If Caesar had such strength, so what about Brooks? What about Solomon? What about Yang Lie? Did they have the same strength as Caesar?</i> Lu Dongbin didn¡¯t have the time to think further as Caesar¡¯s fisting from above had reached him.


    Dodge it? Lu Dongbin didn¡¯t want to dodge it, he chose to take it face on!


    <i>Ao ao ao!</i>


    Lu Dongbin entered a state of ecstasy at that very moment. Nothing but the fist in front of him was left in the entire world. He crossed his arms and raised upwards, blocking the tyrant¡¯s blow forcefully.


    The moment his arms came into contact with the Jade Seal-like fist, Lu Dongbin could hear the sound of his bones fracturing inside him. His body seemed to turn into a falling meteor. He had an image of himself as a knight facing an evil dragon, and that he was pped by the evil dragon¡¯s huge w; even though his armor could protect him from some of the force, it failed to block off all the evil dragon¡¯s power.


    The earth under his feet couldn¡¯t withstand the power of Caesar the tyrant. The sandy earth formed by Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s neo martial art was sent up to the sky, forming an unprecedented dust storm pouring down from the sky.


    <i>Boom!</i> The skin on Lu Dongbin¡¯s fist was peeled off from the inside out. Blood spurted out starting from his arm up to his shoulder, and then to the whole body; he was drenched in his own blood within an instant. Caesar halted his second punch just before hitting Lu Dongbin¡¯s chin, not moving forward even for half an inch.


    Lu Dongbin stared nkly at the fist under his chin, and he smiled bitterly. <i>I thought I had be strong enough as I have ovee the bottleneck, but here I am, facing a group of monstrous young men. It seems like a new era is really here.</i>


    ¡°I lost.¡± Lu Dongbin looked at Caesar in admiration, ¡°Young man, you do have a wonderful Martial Dao of Tyrant.¡±


    Caesar retracted his fist and rxed his five fingers. Then he cupped his fists in obeisance, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from your Firm and Fierce Martial Dao.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, did you now?¡± Lu Dongbin patted Caesar on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Since I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯ll be entering Pandora together with you guys.¡±


    Caesar wasn¡¯t too surprised.<i> I¡¯d only be surprised if a person as strong as Lu Dongbin didn¡¯t know the existence of Pandora.</i>

 Chapter 603 - The Power of Sky Splitter

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Power of Sky Splitter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Brooks vs Yang Lie!


    The Great Ensemble was like a fast-paced roulette. While the people were still mesmerized by Lu Dongbin¡¯s battle against Caesar, the apex-level martial artists of the younger generation met.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should consider myself to be unlucky or lucky.¡± Brooks simply pulled out the wide saber around his waist. Under the sunlight, it seemed to sh a dazzling light.


    ¡°A little more unlucky, right?¡± Yang Lie waved his arm gently, smoothing out the heat in the air, ¡°At least it means that one of us will have no chance to battle against Qin Fen on this Great Ensemble at all.¡±


    Brooks grinned and nodded in agreement. Except for the freak Xue Tian, although everyone considered themselves to be the strongest in the military headquarters of Saturn, they were clear that before the actual fight, everyone was pretty much on a par with each other. In addition to their performance on the spot, it really depended on which side God¡¯s luck was with.


    ¡°What a shame that one of us can¡¯t y against Qin Fen on the Great Ensemble.¡± Brooks¡¯s sword swayed gently in the air and flicked away the sand that had notnded on the ground yet around him, ¡°Still, it¡¯s not that regretful to the point of losing sleep. Worstes to worst, we can just meet Old Qin after the Great Ensemble to spar with him. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t you abstain this time?¡± Yang Lie smiled at Brooks.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you abstain instead?¡± Brooks spat back at his friend defiantly, ¡°How would that be the same as battling in such a grand event with such an atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Yang Lie looked up at the endless blue sky. The clouds in the sky had already disappeared from the impact of the battling crowds and the aura of power.


    The Great Ensemble! In addition to being able topete with the world¡¯s experts, the atmosphere here was also a kind of spiritual baptism for martial artists.


    ¡°Since no one wants to concede.¡± Yang Lie shrugged his shoulders and slowly extended the Dragon fist stance, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see what happens in this fight.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Brooks held the saber high above his head and supported the back of his knife with his left hand. He extended the bow-and-arrow step and stared as the Ice Dragon King Yang Lie was starting the new human being transformation!


    His wiggling muscles mixed with his flowing blood. For a while, Yang Lie¡¯s inner body seemed like the surging torrents of thousands of Yangtze River, and ayer of keratin objects quickly appeared on his lustrous skin! The chilling true energy radiated outward from his body gradually, which made the entire heated battlefield¡¯s temperature to drop continuously.


    ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°Oh, God... What kind of transformation is this?¡±


    ¡°Is this a biochemical beast? It¡¯s different from the rumors.¡±


    The people watching the battle through the Inte were stunned and surprised to see the rapid changes of Ice Dragon King Yang Lie¡¯s body. It had exceeded the theories of the public¡¯s general knowledge.


    New human being! In this world, apart from the group of apex-level people who vaguely knew a little about it, ordinary people had no idea that Lin Liqiang was teaming up with Enzo Rota, leading countless top biology and medical experts as well as schrs to carry out a super experiment which would be a huge leap for human being¡¯s future.


    ¡°This is the new human being?¡± Zhang Hao crossed his legs, lying on the ground. His crimson eyes bloomed with surprise as he witnessed such new things, ¡°Unfortunately, such a group of geniuses didn¡¯t follow the right path of studying the invincible insect warriors, but researched on the so-called new human being instead. What a waste.¡±


    The new human being transformation was longer than Qin Fen¡¯s expectation. It took a full one and a half second was needed for Yang Lie toplete his Ice Dragon Type new human being transformation.


    Yang Lie, who was one point eight meters in height, had be two meters tall. His slender figure was covered densely with ayer of scale-like keratin. This almost non-human appearance did not give people an ugly impression like the insect warriors; it exuded some kind of exotic beauty.


    Its appearance was not exactly like the dragons described in myths, but its temperament had a bewitching effect on the people watching, as if everything had be unreal. It was as if the one standing opposite Brooks was a dragon from myths and legends!


    The martial dao masters¡¯ faces were much more somber than ordinary peoples¡¯ watching through the Inte. With only one and a half second, Yang Lie¡¯s greatness had left them almost speechless! He was not just powerful in terms of energy, but also physically!


    Which martial dao master¡¯s body was not bulky and strong to the point of abnormality? However, Yang Lie¡¯s body gave these martial dao masters a sense of being extraordinarily abnormal!


    <i>Even if we reached Yang Lie¡¯s current strength level, it is impossible to possess such an abnormal body!</i> All martial dao masters had the same spection.


    The corner of Song Wendong¡¯s eyebrow twitched unexpectedly; there was a trace of admiration and surprise in his eyes.


    Shang Guan Sheng Yu¡¯s lips opened slightly, her eyebrows showed a lot of contemtion, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Du Peng again.


    It is absolutely impossible for the new human being project to be kept secret from the divine beast martial artists. However, no one thought that the new human being could reach such a level.


    ¡°Dear seniors.¡± Yang Lie slowly tilted his head and looked at the divine beast martial artists who were high above him, ¡°This is the new human being transformation! I am honored to be one of the earliest new human beings. What makes me even happier is that even without the help of a super nano battle suit, I can also fully unleash my power in any space without being restricted by different forces... ¡±


    Several divine beast martial artists¡¯ bodies shook slightly at the same time. The ck Tortoise who was always in a drowsy state opened his eyes suddenly and they sparkled like the lights from sharp swords.


    Free from space constraints! Unleash full power freely! Compared to the news that the new human being could enhance the users¡¯bat power, these messages from Yang Lie were more appealing to the divine beast martial artists.


    It was rumored that sessful insect warriors could also be free from space constraints. However, was there really aplete body of insect warriors today? Young Hades might be aplete body, but once he became an insect warrior, he would have a serious killing mood. This waspletely in contrast to his own martial dao, and so executing the insect warrior evolution would most likely cause a great decline in strength.


    Even if the insect warrior evolution did not cause a plunge in strength, Zhang Hao¡¯s character made all the divine beasts doubtful. No one could guarantee whether he would tamper with their bodies in the middle of executing the evolution if they were to surrender their bodies to Zhang Hao¡¯s Founding Society.


    Dragon Hall! Although it hasn¡¯t been established for a long time, Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao has determined the nature of Dragon Hall. They would definitely not do anything sneaky.


    After a brief period of surprise, the divine beast martial artists restored their original expressions as if the surprise a while ago never happened at all. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Qin Fen nced at the several divine beast martial artists not far away, and his lips formed a faint smile. If Lin Liqiang¡¯s sess rate is higher, and there is a new human being evolution direction which was suitable for certain divine beast martial artists, Lin Liqiang will soon be able to experiment with divine beast martial artists¡¯ bodies.


    Qin Fen, whose martial strength had developed to the divine beasts martial artists¡¯ level, was very clear about the divine beasts martial artists¡¯ mentality. What about the external force? What about the internal force? What if they were pure humans? All of this was not a problem at all in their eyes. Any power that entered their bodies would definitely be their purest power.


    The battle bells sounded from the sky. In an instant, the strength of Brooks¡¯ feet made the scattered sand hard as iron. With a dragon¡¯s cry, the saber in his hands illuminated a saber ze that lit up the space. Even the spectators who were watching the broadcast on the Inte were unable to open their eyes due to the zing screens. The martial dao masters also raised their hands subconsciously to block the flying saber light ray. This saber light ray had already possessed real lethality; if they didn¡¯t block the ray, it might cause their eyes to go blind!


    Sky Splitter!


    A ray of saber light was like an attack from thousands of cosmicser cannons that shot down from the air. It was also like a huge fan made of pure light which split the sky suddenly.


    This attack was extremely fast; even the martial dao masters¡¯ thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up with this attack.


    At the moment Yang Lie saw Brooks¡¯ movement, he cried out secretly, <i>Oh no! Sky Splitter has gathered all of Brooks¡¯ vitality, energy, and spirits. His sword technique can be said to be a real sess! In an instant, his strength reached its true limit!</i>


    There must be certain advantages so that the new human being was deemed the new human being! Especially when Yang Lie¡¯s new human being was one of the strongest Dragon Type in the new human being. The strengthened body and response gave him the ability to close his eyespletely without looking at the invincible saber. He used the Dragon Guard stance while mming his feet on the ground continuously, charging toward Brooks against the saber rays.


    <i>Puff!</i> Among the light rays, the vitality was so strong that Yang Lie collided with Sky Splitter firmly. The martial dao masters present were unable to see the fighting situation clearly at all.


    <i>Boom...</i>


    A strong arm covered with blood fell onto the sandy ground. Yang Lie¡¯s right fist was three inches from Brooks¡¯s jaw, and his left shoulder was spurting with fresh blood.


    Game over! Yang Lie won with a broken arm.


    People were stunned while they watched the situation on the field. No one would think that such good brothers were actually so brutal and merciless when they fight. Half of Yang Lie¡¯s shoulder was chopped off!


    They were desperate!


    ¡°What a pity...¡± Brooks shook his head lightly while looking at the smile on Yang Lie¡¯s face. ¡°What a pity...¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Yang Lie ignored the wound that started to squirm and regenerate his arm. He straightened his body slowly and looked at Brooks, ¡°Unfortunately, I am not your deadly enemy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s also unfortunate that you are the new human being.¡± Brooks couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°The new human being is indeed unique. The speed of reaction is beyond my consideration.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a pity that I am not your deadly rival.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brooks had ayer of sweat on his face. Although it was only a stab, the energy consumption of this sh wasparable to thousands of shes, ¡°If you were my enemy and deadly rival, you may not be the person who won just now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your Sky Splitter made the first move. The speed was unexpected for me. If I was your deadly rival, I may have been shed to death by you just now. Sparring is indeed a little different from a life and death battle.¡± Yang Lie patted his strong regenerated arm while looking at Qin Fen with a smile, ¡°I hope the next draw will be me against you.¡±


    ¡°If there is another Great Ensemble...¡± Jupiter Azure Dragon said faintly as he looked at the ruined battlefield, ¡°I, Jupiter, will not host it again.¡±


    Several divine beast martial artists revealed embarrassed smiles. This time, the Great Ensemble was too destructive. Brooks¡¯ sh didn¡¯t seem to have much power as it had only cut one of Yang Lie¡¯s arms, but only the real experts knew that if all the sand on the ground was cleaned up, one will see the scary saber marks under it. As to how deep the saber shed? One would really need to use aser measuring device to measure the effect it left.

 Chapter 604 - Roaring Soul

    <h4>Chapter 604: Roaring Soul</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Jupiter will not be hosting the Great Ensemble in the future. So if there is still a chance to host the Great Ensemble in the future, perhaps only Saturn will be able to host it.


    Several divine beast martial artists looked at the martial artists who came to participate in the Great Ensemble to fight for the title of the divine beast together. We have not reached the climax yet, but the damage done to the surroundings is already so great. It makes one eager to see the climactic duel between the participants.


    The climactic duel? Different divine beasts and spectators had different candidates for the ultimate climactic duel. Vermillion Bird Shang Guan Sheng Yu¡¯s gaze was locked on her son Shang Guan Chuan Qi. No one in the world can practice neo martial art to such an extent!


    Azure Dragon looked quietly at Qin Fen, who was sitting still on the ground. As Qin Zhan¡¯s disciple, Azure Dragon had unspeakable confidence in his master¡¯s brother.


    Under the watchful eyes, two young men stood in the center of the battlefield which had turned into a desert by now. Qin Fen¡¯s team members met again for an internal battle.


    Many peoplemented the bad luck of Qin Fen¡¯s team, but at the same time, there must be enough people in his team to enter the Great Ensemble first in order to have such bad luck.


    Obviously, the number of people in Qin Fen¡¯s team was definitely enough. Although it was still not half of the Great Ensemble¡¯s members, it was still probably way more than one-third of it.


    In the Great Ensemble, one-third of the people belonged to the same force; this had never happened in the Great Ensemble¡¯s history.


    Putting aside the individual martial artists¡¯ pure martial strength, if the selection of divine beast martial artist was based on the overall team¡¯s strength, Qin Fen¡¯s team could simply rmend anyone as the team leader to be a divine beast martial artist.


    Since it began, the divine beast martial artist title had never been won by relying only on the individual martial artist¡¯s strength. The team he put together was also an important factor. But this time, to battle against the Queen Bee of Pandora, several divine beasts had chosen a shortcut.


    Qilin sighed softly. This kind of shortcut was not a good thing. The period of a person setting up an invincible force was also a process of training one¡¯s mentality.


    ¡°What bad luck.¡±


    The battlefield¡¯s silence was broken suddenly by Solomon¡¯s voice. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention immediately.


    Xue Tian smiled and held the katana in his arms while watching Solomon, ¡°Bad luck?¡±


    ¡°Bad luck!¡± Solomon raised his hand and pointed at Yang Lie, Brooks, and the others, ¡°They can¡¯t beat me, but I can¡¯t beat you. If this isn¡¯t bad luck, what is it?¡±


    Everyone who watched the event through the Inte was stunned. Although many had abstained since the start of the Great Ensemble, Solomon is the first to admit that he is inferior to his opponent. Yet at the same time, he was also confident that he could beat the young pros who had very eye-catching performances earlier.


    Qin Fen sat on the ground with a smile and did not speak. Ever since Solomon has taken the patriarch position on Earth, his entire mentality has changed dramatically. In addition to fighting extremely madly, he is more upright than anyone else in life.


    <i>Upright!</i> Qin Fen sighed. Perhaps it¡¯s because Solomon¡¯s personality has be extremely upright, to the point where he has entered a state of great wisdom, that made his martial strength indeed ahead of Yang Lie and the others for now.


    ¡°Bring it on.¡± Solomon extended his legs in a horse-riding stance suddenly, ¡°I promised my woman that I will fight a good game for her to see.¡±


    <i>He is still fighting despite knowing that he will surely lose?</i> Many powerful martial artists looked at Solomon enviously, <i>Not everyone has this kind of luck.</i>


    It was usually difficult to hold back in the battle between powerful martial artists. It wasmon for people to kill in these kinds of battles. It was also for this reason that Qin Guangwang and Buddha simply chose to abstain when they knew they had no chance of winning.


    Battling against powerful martial artists without dying will always spark inspiration in martial dao. This was provided that the weaker party could burst out his full strength in this battle.


    Xue Tian could obviously make Solomon unleash his full strength while ensuring that Solomon would not die. This opportunity...


    Except for the divine beast martial artists, Hades, and the several other young men who were not envious, who would not envy the fact that Solomon had such a friend?


    The moment the battle bell struck, Solomon appeared in front of Xue Tian like a ghost. With five fingers forming the guardian deity mark and pressing it on his chest, the mad demon used the Buddhist martial dao instead! The expansive and immense power created thunder sounds in the air, as if Buddha murmured the Buddha¡¯s name and descended.


    Xue Tian didn¡¯t take out his katana, and his arms became the sword to form the Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Cavalry. He unleashed the invincible replication ability again, causing all the martial dao masters to cast envious eyes.


    Secret art! Even if it was not the most apex-level secret art, it was a self-owned martial arts technique that was regarded by martial artists as the existence of life! Normally, one could exchange martial dao experiences with people in the same field, but they would not exchange the core of their secret art! This was also why it was rare for a martial dao master to have a rtionship that could truly go through life and death together.


    However, Qin Fen and the others were different. Before they really stepped into the martial dao master ranks, everyone looked out for each other earnestly under Qin Fen¡¯s influence. There was no need to have a taboo toward each other. Not only did they exchange martial dao experiences with each other, they even showed each other their core secret arts as a reference.


    Apart from wives, whatever you own was mine and whatever I own was yours. This had long been a principle that the Qin Fen team did not state explicitly, but had always been practicing.


    The Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder Cleaving Cavalry that was Du family¡¯s unique secret art had appeared in Xue Tian¡¯s hands! Per normal practice, one of Du family members would have killed Xue Tian to prevent the Du family¡¯s martial arts technique from divulging. At the same time, they would punish the Du descendants who divulged the secret art.


    Due to this reason, the exchange of secret arts between martial artists was even more difficult. However, Qin Fen¡¯s team hadpletely broken this tradition. A long time ago, their strong team strength which had seized major families¡¯ patriarch positions within a few days on Earth had already announced this to the world:<i> We are the best! To mess around with one of us is to go against our entire team!</i>


    To retract the martial arts technique from Xue Tian? Before any divine beast martial artist would do this, he must also consider the strength of the team behind Xue Tian.


    Perhaps this team couldn¡¯t kill a divine beast martial artist, but it was not difficult for them to scatter apart and set off a huge wave of turmoil on these divine beast martial artists¡¯s and kill several constetion warriors.


    Other people and forces didn¡¯t need to be mentioned ¡ª even divine beast martial artists would have to think twice before messing around with this team. In addition to the martial artists¡¯ firm confidence, it also required a strong force supporting behind it for one to exchange the secret art of one¡¯s martial dao. Behind Xue Tian was a force that caused headaches not just for the entire Federation, but even for the Queen Bee in Pandora.


    If possible, the Queen Bee would probably be happy to sign a non-aggressive contract with Qin Fen¡¯s team for the time being.


    In an instant, Solomon passed on four different Buddhist techniques. Xue Tian reced his sword with his arm suddenly, and in the next moment, he turned his palm into a fist. Then, Caesar¡¯s seal fist technique came out of nowhere, and he even used his arm to rece the gun. He performed the marksmanship which he learned from Mourad in front of Vermillion Bird!


    Hundreds of martial dao masters stared at Xue Tian in shock. <i>How is this one person fighting? Xue Tian is definitely not fighting alone at this moment! Yang Lie, Mourad, and Caesar¡¯s souls had possessed him! He is not fighting alone!</i>


    At some point in time, the jealous eyes had started to turn into envious eyes. Several martial dao masters even secretly looked at Qin Fen sitting not far away and thought to themselves,<i> if I look for Qin Fen after the Great Ensemble and discussed joining Dragon Hall, will I get the same treatment?</i>


    There were no martial artists who didn¡¯t want to improve their martial strength! After being exposed to the miracle of martial dao, the martial dao masters wanted more than any martial artist to advance further even though they had reached a high level! This was why there were Elysium, Inferno, and even constetion warriors.


    With the existence of such strong martial artists like Qin Fen, Xue Tian, ??Yang Lie, and the others in the Dragon Hall, it would not be embarrassing for even the martial dao masters to join in. In contrast, many people would even feel that it was a glorious thing to be one of them.


    Different martial daos determine the choices of different people. Except for those special martial daos who had extreme personalities, many martial dao masters were thinking whether they should join the Dragon Hall after the Great Ensemble. Compared to other divine beast martial artists¡¯ systems that have matured fully, the Dragon Hall, which was a harmonious, thriving, and rapidly developing organization, was much more exciting.


    When everyone was thinking about this, Solomon¡¯s body cracked open dozens of cuts and he flew out. The defeat did not make anyone feel surprised at all. Xue Tian was also one of the most dazzling stars in the Great Ensemble this time. It would be strange if he lost to Solomon.


    While the martial dao masters didn¡¯t have any facial expressions, Yang Lie, Caesar, and even the defeated Solomon as well as the others, all showed contemtive expressions on their faces.


    Xue Tian did not use more power than Solomon to fight just now. He simply used the same power level to fight, but Solomon was defeated in the end.


    After Yang Lie and the others watched Xue Tian¡¯s replicated martial arts battle, they discovered that the replication wasn¡¯t aplete replication. The martial arts technique learned by Qin Fen had be beyond recognition after Qin Fen¡¯s deduction, improvisation, and modification. Meanwhile, the martial arts technique learned by Xue Tian had almost no major changes. However, if one observed it carefully, there were still small changes. It was because of this minor modification that Solomon was defeated!


    At that moment, Yang Lie and others suddenly understood that Xue Tian¡¯s battle was not just to let Solomon learn, but also to let them learn as well.


    The dry sandy ground suddenly set off whirlwinds. The rotating whirlwinds lifted the golden sands to the sky. Countless gales of wind flew in from many directions. Many martial dao masters even felt that the ground under their feet was shaking slightly.


    The Unity of Man and Nature! The Unity of Man and Nature! And it¡¯s not just one person entering the Unity of Man and Nature!


    The viewers watching through the Inte did not know what the weird situation at the scene represented, but the martial dao masters and divine beast martial artists at the scene were well aware of what happened. Most of Qin Fen¡¯s team members had suddenly entered the Unity of Man and Nature realm!


    Shock and envy filled all the martial dao masters¡¯ eyes. Qilin frowned slightly and his pupils showed traces of shock. The martial dao strength of these young men in front of us can be said to have reached a terrifying state regardless of their age. With this horrible state of power, they can still enter the Unity of Man and Nature realm? What are they trying to do? Qin Fen and Xue Tian ??won¡¯t stop until they bring their Dragon Hallpanions to the divine beast martial artists¡¯ strength level?


    Three seconds! A full three seconds. Normally, three seconds was just two or three blinks of the eyes, but today, these three seconds felt like a long period in the eyes of the martial dao masters! It seemed as long as three years!


    One second of the Unity of Man and Nature was not a short time for the martial dao masters. Three seconds? Many people did not even dare to think about these three seconds.


    For three seconds, the giant battlefield was so quiet that even the drop of a hair could be heard by the martial dao masters. The viewers looked at each other. Such martial arts talent was almost unheard of in the history of the Federation!


    In terms of martial arts talent alone, these young people have even surpassed Qilin and others! Although it may not have reached the divine beast martial artists¡¯ level yet, they had a brilliant future! The divine beast title couldn¡¯t be achieved sessfully by just talent.


    After three seconds, Yang Lie opened his eyes slowly and revealed unparalleled excitement as he looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Old Qin, I am looking forward to it! I look forward to fighting against you!¡±


    The mere three seconds gave Yang Lie boundless confidence!


    ¡°Yang Lie, I want to try and sh you again.¡± Brooks touched the saber lying t on his legs gently, as if he was touching the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Yang Lie raised his sword-like eyebrows and smiled faintly, ¡°You want to battle again? Okay! After I defeat Qin Fen, I will fight against you.¡±


    The martial dao masters looked at Yang Lie¡¯s confident smile but had no feeling of ridicule. Three seconds! After three seconds of the Unity of Man and Nature, perhaps only the divine beast martial artists could tell how strong Yang Lie is now.


    The huge golden screen projection fell from the air suddenly. The third counterpart table broke everyone¡¯s surprise and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    With the increase in the number of battle draws, the number of the remaining Great Ensemble participants had reduced. Apart from Venus¡¯ remaining three major constetion warriors and Jade Emperor, almost all of them were the martial artists of the younger generation.


    Xue Tian vs Du Peng; Heaven Emperor vs Hades; Caesar vs Yang Lie; Shang Guan Chuan Qi vs Mourad, and Qin Fen vs Golden Ox Niu!


    Qin Fen vs Golden Ox Niu! Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at thisst battle! Not long ago, Qin Fen¡¯s punch had killed Venus¡¯ constetion warrior Golden Dragon Kang! His next battle is Venus¡¯ constetion warrior again!


    Everyone¡¯s attention was shifted quickly to Hades. Although Golden Dragon Kang is dead, the three constetion warriors revealed the secret to Hades not long ago, that these three constetion warriors are all his...


    Hades¡¯ ice-cold eyes looked at the burly and tall Golden Ox Niu who was not far away.


    ¡°Young Lord.¡± Golden Ox Niu was kneeling on the ground on one knee with a fist supporting the ground. He slowly looked down at Hades, ¡°Please allow me to fight.¡±


    ...


    Hades watched Golden Ox Niu silently. Everyone was a big martial dao expert. To describe Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power now as conquering mountains and rivers is not exaggerating at all. Even if it was a constetion warrior who was fighting against him, there was no slightest chance of victory.


    This is Qin Fen! Even just by just sitting there quietly, he can give people an awe-inspiring feeling like the sky that calls for people to look up to!


    Hades didn¡¯t lift his eyelids; his tone was calm and indifferent, ¡°Your death will not inspire me.¡±


    Golden Ox Niu¡¯s square face had a gentle smile on it, and his thick voice revealed a fatherly voice at this moment, ¡°Young Lord, I really hope my death will not trigger your emotions at all. It means that you have enough qualifications to fight against Qin Fen. In that case, please allow me to fight with him!¡±


    <i>Court death?</i> The martial dao masters looked at Golden Ox Niu in shock. This is a real constetion warrior. He ispletely different from the previous substandard Golden Dragon Kang. <i>This is a constetion warrior with peak power. He even said that he would die in the battle? Qin Fen¡¯s strength had reached such an extent?</i>


    For a moment, the martial dao masters felt the biggest shock since they came to watch the Great Ensemble! The effect created by Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s victory over Ground Treasury disappeared without a trace following Golden Ox Niu¡¯s conversation with Hades.


    Golden Ox Niu got up without waiting for Hades to speak. His thick neck supported his big head as he looked up at the satellite in the sky, revealing a thick fat smile, ¡°Son, I don¡¯t know if you are still fighting in the Great Ensemble¡¯s Neo Star Competition, but if you happen to be free and watching the Great Ensemble broadcast here, I want to tell you something. Remember, Young Master Hades who is not far away from me is the Young Lord. After I die, he will be your master. You¡¯re going to be a constetion warrior and protect the Young Lord! I didn¡¯t guard my master well; you must not be as useless as me. Alright, that¡¯s all! Son, goodbye.¡±


    On the golden sandy battlefield, Golden Ox Niu stood there smiling. His amazing Celestial Aura Shield strength had fully bloomed. He was like the Arhat who was painted with gold paint in the temple.


    Gold Absolute! White Tiger¡¯s ultimate skill! As a constetion warrior, he would naturally receive the White Tiger¡¯s teachings. Golden Ox Niu¡¯s first move was the strongest protection art, which was also the White Tiger¡¯s secret art. It was clear that he wanted to use his master¡¯s martial arts technique to fight against Qin Fen.


    ¡°You,e back!¡± Hades stood up. There was a hint of anger revealed on his facial expression, and there was a trace of concern between his brows.


    Golden Ox Niu looked at Hades and showed his fatherly smile again, ¡°Young Lord, your heart is not tough enough. If it were old master, he would definitely sit still when he sees me going for a battle...¡±


    ¡°I...¡± For the first time, Hades felt a heavy pounding in his chest. The corners of his eyes twitched a few times and he suddenly said, ¡°I am not my father Jarl Lassen, I am Hades! My heart is not cruel enough, so what? It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯ll settle my own matters, and you¡¯lle down! I don¡¯t allow you to fight! ¡±


    ¡°Young Lord...¡± Golden Ox Niu held his fists and bowed his body slightly. His tone was t and unexinably firm, ¡°Old ve is going now. Take care. I can¡¯t listen to you this time.¡±


    ¡°Then...¡± Hades extended one step into the battlefield. His face looked gloomy like the umting dark clouds, ¡°Then, I have to chase you out personally...¡±


    ¡°This Young Hades really disappointed me...¡±


    In the crowd, the sharp, ear-piercing words broke the confrontation between the two men on the battlefield. Many people realized that the Founding Society¡¯s insect warrior, Zhang Hao, had stood up. His blood-red eyes were arrogant, and he looked at the crowd like he was looking at worms.


    ¡°Hades, you are too soft-hearted. You have too much useless love in your heart. Your love for your subordinates and Song Jia makes it impossible for you to reach the insect warrior¡¯s peak. If that¡¯s the case, you have wasted too much of my resources.¡± Zhang Hao got up slowly, stepped on the golden sand step by step, and entered the battlefield. With his hands behind his back, he showed a disdainful smile, ¡°This is not the result that I want. What I want is the strongest insect warrior. You have let me down. I can¡¯t let you ruin my research. Although taking over control of your body now is a little earlier than I¡¯d nned, there is no other way.¡±


    <i>Take over control? n?</i> Qin Fen¡¯s eyelids lifted up and saw Zhang Hao¡¯s hands sp together. His body muscles seemed to be creeping like thousands of loaches, and a bead formed on his forehead instantly! It was like the bead on Buddha¡¯s forehead in the temples!


    ¡°Mental power?¡± Lin Liqiang jumped up suddenly, ¡°Insect warriors have mental power as well? Unexpectedly, Zhang Hao turned out to be a mental power expert among the insect warriors!¡±


    Enzo Rota got up slowly and silently; he showed a trace of battle intent between his cold eyes.


    New human being and insect warrior! Who was the strongest between the two different human beings¡¯ evolution methods? The best way to find out was to fight against each other! The winner would naturally be the strongest!


    Before this, Enzo Rota and Lin Liqiang were full of confidence that the new human being was the strongest as insect warriors couldn¡¯t cultivate mental power! However, insect warriors could also cultivate mental power. Now, everything waspletely different! The answer would only be known through battle!


    In a sh, the bead between Zhang Hao¡¯s eyebrows seemed to emit a bat-like ultrasonic wave and spread rapidly all around him.


    At the same time, Young Hades held his head with both of his hands suddenly. His face showed an unbearable pain!


    ¡°Come on! Come on, Hades! You are my most outstanding work! Show me everything you have!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with insanity. He kept snarling, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be the strongest? Be my tool and my puppet, then you will be the strongest! I am your master! Do you know how many tactics I had to use to hide my secrets during your transformation that day in order to get through Golden Dragon Kang¡¯s inspection? Come on! Be my puppet!¡±


    The battlefield¡¯s martial dao masters and countless spectators werepletely stunned. No one had expected that such an unpredictable situation would happen. It seemed like something weird is hidden in Hades¡¯ brain, and this thing can control him.


    <i>Ow ow ow ow...</i>


    A series of sounds which were simr to beast roars that caused people to have nightmares when they heard it at night, erupted from Hades¡¯ mouth.


    Green veins entangled around Hades¡¯ body like a long snake. His hands sped his head tightly as he knelt down onto the ground, bending like a shrimp. His hands¡¯ were squeezing his head to the point of bursting. White sputum flowed out from the corner of that terrible-looking mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist; it¡¯s useless.¡± Zhang Hao kept talking like an abductor, ¡°Stop resisting. Don¡¯t you want to be stronger? I can satisfy you...¡±


    The saber in Brooks¡¯ hands illuminated a cold light. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Fen¡¯s arm blocking him, Sky Splitter would have surely chopped Zhang Hao up!


    Yang Lie watched Qin Fen¡¯s arm blocking in front of him. His clenched fists loosened gradually, and his gloomy face turned around to sit back on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a move...¡± Zhang Hao smirked a near-lunatic smile, ¡°Qin Fen is still the smarter one. The thing installed in Hades¡¯s head is not just a simple control. If you want me dead, he will certainly die in front of me. ¡±


    The three major constetion warriors stared angrily at Zhang Hao as though their eyes were releasing fierce arrows. Science was not understandable by all the martial dao pros, but when the world¡¯s top scientists, Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota blocked the attack, everyone started to understand that Zhang Hao¡¯s words were not simply intimidation.


    Mental power was a new topic in the Federation today. Not many people knew much about this topic. Lin Liqiang and Enzo Rota could be said to be one of the most qualified and authoritative personnel in the Federation today. Who would dare to move when they had blocked the attacks? The three constetion warriors could only stare painfully at the Hades who was in the most pain.


    ¡°Why are you still resisting? Give up, okay?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s voice was full of temptation, ¡°As long as you give up, I can give you more power than your father, White Tiger. Just give up! I can control you to kill Song Jia toplete your heart. Just give up, and I can give you the power to defeat Qin Fen and kill the Azure Dragon. You will be the strongest insect warrior...¡±


    The painful roar stopped for a moment...


    Everyone forgot to breathe at that moment. They were staring nervously at Young Hades, whose body was bent like a shrimp and was kneeling quietly on the ground.


    ¡°I...¡±


    In the quiet battlefield, Hades was kneeling on the ground, his body trembling slightly, ¡°I... I am the son of the noble White Tiger...¡±


    ¡°I am Young Hades!¡±


    His body became as straight as a steel gun. Young Hades clenched his fists in front of his chest. His murmur had already be a roar, ¡°I am a human! Even if my body has had huge changes! My soul is still a noble human soul! I! I can betray my body in exchange for strong power, but I will never betray my soul! I will not betray love. I love Song Jia and I love my father! My soul will never allow me to do such dirty things! Qin Fen, I will defeat you by myself!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hades roared and yelled loudly with open arms, ¡°I¡¯m Hades! I¡¯m Young Hades! Don¡¯t you dare... don¡¯t you dare to use your despicable technology to bind me again! Even if you use technology to control my body, my soul will never allow it! Never! Never!¡±


    Suddenly, Young Hades was like a prehistoric beast standing on the golden sand! The huge energy field formed an airflow visible to the naked eye and sshed everywhere!


    Qilin¡¯s tightly wrinkled eyebrows had already rxed. For the first time, an approving smile appeared on his face, and he did something he had never done before! Apud!


    Divine beast Qilin¡¯s action was followed immediately by the apuse from the martial dao masters. Everyone could see how Hades struggled previously. If that kind of pain was ced on others, many martial dao masters might not be able to resist the mental power attack.


    ¡°Hades! Awesome!¡±


    ¡°This is truly Young Hades!¡±


    ¡°Hades! Hades! Hades! Hades! Hades!¡±


    During thework broadcast, countless teenagers who watched and listened to Hades¡¯s actions and speeches had their hidden passion inside them ignited immediately. The series of shouts for Hades were gathered together.


    At this moment, even the satellite and the huge interster battleship began to help. They turned on all the loudspeakers, and the loud cheering and roaring sound turned into the most powerful force in the world through the loudspeakers!


    What is the most powerful force in the world? A human¡¯s heart! At this moment, Hades¡¯s actions resonated with countless people, and the shouts and roars rang throughout Jupiter! It resounded throughout the entire Federation!


    Who is Song Jia? This is not important anymore! The Federation¡¯s young girls were all clear that she must be Hades¡¯ favorite woman! A man had fought against Zhang Hao¡¯s mental power attack for his woman!


    Women were a kind of emotional creatures. They didn¡¯t care whether what you did was right or wrong. They valued true love more! Hades¡¯s actions corresponded with women¡¯s hearts.


    Men will always be hot-blooded! If a man had no passion, would he still be a man? Hades¡¯ arrogance and soul ignited the proud passion in their hearts immediately!


    That¡¯s right! So what if he is an insect warrior? Hades¡¯s soul is proud! Hades is... Netherworld King! How can the Netherworld King be controlled by a mere Zhang Hao?


    Iparable support came from all directions. Under the expression of the will and aura of power of these people, Young Hades¡¯ body seemed to inte continuously. The aura of power in his body went up and up; it didn¡¯t stop!


    The martial dao masters all had hallucinations in their eyes. At this moment, Young Hades¡¯ body looked like a mighty cliff. He was no less inferior than Qin Fen!


    Hades¡¯ soul had exploded! It had reached almost all the spectators!


    The wind appeared suddenly. Young Hades had be the center of the cyclone... the Unity of Man and Nature!


    The mighty cheering was never experienced by Hades before. The passionate hot-blooded males roared while the extremely moved females shouted... thunderous apuse... they were like historical imprints that impacted Hades¡¯ soul!


    At this moment, almost no one paid attention to Zhang Hao¡¯s situation.


    Lin Liqiang couldn¡¯t help but notice. He was the first to discover that Zhang Hao had died...


    The bead on his forehead had already exploded. It seemed that Qin Fen had used his gun to target his forehead, pulled the trigger, and shot a bullet into his head, opening a hole in his head!


    <i>Counterattack...</i>


    Lin Liqiang knew that this was a counterattack of mental power... the powerful insect warrior Young Hades possessed a kind of ability that Qin Fen didn¡¯t have, which was mental power! If he didn¡¯t have mental power, this would not have been possible!


    Perhaps the previous Hades didn¡¯t develop his mental power, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have mental power! What else can mental power do besides controlling a robot? Lin Liqiang couldn¡¯t im that he knew about itpletely, but having mental power was definitely not good news for Qin Fen.


    The only thing that made Lin Liqiang feel relieved was that Hades had just developed his mental power. He didn¡¯t even know he had mental power, let alone knew how to use his mental power.


    Six seconds! What did six seconds of the Unity of Man and Nature represent? Only a few people could answer this question!


    Not long ago, the impromptu Unity of Man and Nature by Yang Lie and the others had shocked all the martial dao masters. Even the divine beast martial artists showed a surprised expression.


    No one expected that this shocking record that had just been created for less than a day would be brokenpletely by Young Hades by double the time.


    Six secondster, Hadesnded slowly on the ground.


    His face was ice-cold as usual, but one could no longer feel the slightest murderous intent on him...


    <i>Martial dao of massacre?</i> The martial dao masters sighed secretly,<i> Hades unexpectedly gave up the martial dao of massacre in the end. He is not suitable for the martial dao of massacre after all...</i>


    ¡°Congrattions...¡± Qin Fen stood up and saluted at Hades by cupping his fist gently, ¡°Congrattions on the sessful aplishment in the martial dao of massacre, father of victory.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What did Qin Fen say?¡±


    <i>Aplishment in the martial dao of massacre?</i> The martial dao masters¡¯ eyes were full of disbelief, <i>Qin Fen actually said that Hades is still practicing the martial dao of massacre? Plus, it is more thorough than the White Tiger Jarl Lassen¡¯s martial dao of massacre?</i>


    ¡°The martial dao of massacre is not a ruthless martial dao.¡± Qin Fen walked slowly into the middle of the battlefield and said faintly while facing Golden Ox Niu, ¡°You have gone the wrong way; White Tiger has gone the wrong way. This time, Hades got it right. ¡±


    The martial dao masters widened their eyes and looked at Qin Fen with opened mouths. No one would ever think that this martial dao rising star would dare toment on a divine beast martial artist in front of all martial artists in the world. He even dared to say that he went the wrong way! Not far from him, there were several divine beast martial artists who still exist!


    These words could be said to just be extravagant talk by Qin Fen, but the martial dao masters did not feel any extravagance in Qin Fen. They even instinctively felt that his words made sense.


    What is the martial dao of massacre? Qin Fen was more qualified to answer this question than anyone else! The one sleeping in the spiritual space in his body was the true top expert of the martial dao of massacre ¨C Military Kill Ripper!


    You have never eaten pork, but have you seen a pig run before? Over time, Qin Fen had a deep understanding of the martial dao of massacre, especially after Military Kill Ripper had said more than once that ruthless martial dao was not martial dao of massacre. The martial artists of the martial dao of massacre only needed to have a killing heart, not a ruthless heart.


    ¡°Please go down.¡± Qin Fen waved his hand gently to Golden Ox Niu, ¡°All you¡¯re trying to do is to let Hades aplish the martial dao of massacre.¡±


    Golden Ox Niu gazed at Qin Fen for a while and didn¡¯t know what to say. This calm aura of power. After six seconds of Hades¡¯ Unity of Man and Nature, Qin Fen was still full of calmness and steadiness, this...


    This is too terrifying! For the first time, Golden Ox Niu felt scared at that instant! Even when he knew he was going to be killed by Qin Fen, he was never afraid. He didn¡¯t know why he felt scared when he was facing Qin Fen now.


    It was an instinct, and Qin Fen¡¯s aura of power made him feel scared.


    ¡°Haha... interesting. Very interesting!¡± Xue Tian stood up with his sword during his longugh and gently jumped into the middle of the battlefield with both his feet. Without even looking at Qin Fen, Hades, and the others, the katana was pulled out of its sheath and Xue Tian pointed at Shang Guan Chuan Qi, who was sitting outside of the battlefield, ¡°Come, let¡¯s put aside these lousy Great Ensemble rules. Who cares about automated battle draws? Do we still need to be controlled by a lousyputer? Come, let us both try. ¡±


    A rebel? A rebel against the Great Ensemble? Whether it was the roaring audience or the martial dao masters who were staring at the battlefield, they were all dumbfounded on the spot instantly.


    The Great Ensemble was the top grand event in the world co-organized by the divine beast martial artists! The rules were even more effective than the ancient emperor¡¯s imperial decree. Even the Constitution couldn¡¯t interfere with the Great Ensemble rules.


    A young martial artist had jumped out at this time and dared to talk about ignoring the Great Ensemble rules and chose his opponent directly.


    The sudden change attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They were focused on Xue Tian and Shang Guan Chuan Qi. Countless people began to guess, What would Shang Guan Chuan Qi do in the face of Xue Tian who totally ignored the Great Ensemble rules?


    Follow the Great Ensemble rules? Doesn¡¯t that mean that his courage is worse than Xue Tian?


    Disregard the Great Ensemble rules? Did he not want the divine beast martial artist title anymore?


    Various spections rose in different people¡¯s minds. Everyonemented that the Great Ensemble today was far more unexpected than any previous sessions!


    Only a few people with clearer minds focused their attention on the divine beast martial artists. They wanted to know how these pros, who stood at the top of the Federation, would react to fanatic men like Xue Tian.


    Qilin was smiling, and Vermillion Bird also maintained a smile. The divine beasts martial artists¡¯ eyes did not have the slightest anger. In fact, they were filled with admiration and smiles.


    What are divine beast martial artists? Divine beast martial artists are the pros who had the strongest characters in the world! The biggest reason why the Great Ensembles in the past could only produce the so-called ¡°first in the world¡± and not the divine beast martial artist was that those martial artists were going ording to the rules stipted by divine beast martial artists.


    Do you even have the mentality to sit down and stand equally with the divine beast martial artists? If you don¡¯t even have the courage to despise the Great Ensemble, how are you qualified to be called a divine beast martial artist?


    If, in this time¡¯s Great Ensemble, all of the participants were fighting desperately without resisting the deepest meaning of the Great Ensemble, it would be really difficult to say whether the final winner could get the divine beast martial artist title.


    ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi stood up and walked into the middle of the sandy battlefield. His movements revealed high pride and arrogance, ¡°Very well! Even if you didn¡¯t jump out, I will still stand up to find someone to fight with. ¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi squinted at the huge battleship in the sky and said disdainfully, ¡°This lousy thing. How is it qualified to arrange my battle opponent? Since you want to challenge me, then I will do as you wish!¡±

 Chapter 605 - The Chaotic Great Ensemble

    <h4>Chapter 605: The Chaotic Great Ensemble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    Xue Tian smiled happily and inserted his saber back into the sheath. He grinned and used his elbow to hit Qin Fen next to him, saying, ¡°Bro, can you move somewhere? Let me use this ce first?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Hades.¡± Xue Tian looked up at Young Hades, ¡°Lend me this ce, okay?¡±


    Without saying a word, Hades raised his hand to grab Golden Ox Niu¡¯s arms, and they left the center of the battlefield. Xue Tian, who practiced the Martial Dao of Bewitchment, would fight against the Sun King, Shang Guan Chuan Qi. Even Hades of the martial dao of massacre wanted to watch.


    The huge battlefield was cleared instantly! Two young men whopletely disregarded the Great Ensemble¡¯s rules stood on the sands facing each other in the center.


    Everyone just discovered that the Great Ensemble waspletely messed up! The younger generation martial artists not only ignored the old pro, Heaven Emperor, they even ignored the Divine Beast martial artists¡¯ rules. This made the Great Ensemble¡¯s original predictionpletely off track. No one had ever imagined that shortly after the Great Ensemble kicked off, these outrageous and bold young men had made itpletely out of control.


    At this moment, not only did the countless viewers on the Inte keep quiet because of the tension, even the martial dao masters were so nervous that they also forgot to breathe. Yang Lie and others werepletely concentrated and focused. They watched and stared at the situation on the field.


    When real pros battle, it¡¯s not a fierce battle going on for three days and three nights, nor thousands of rounds of battles without any oue on the victory.


    It would not be a strange thing if one move could determine the winner and half a stance could result in life and death! In the blink of an eye, the battle might already be over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in this battle. I will definitely go all out.¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s proud face revealed a rare smile. The Sun True Fire burst out from his body, and the air a hundred meters around him started burning instantly. The active red fire baked the air, making it exceptionally dry.


    Qilin squinted at the Vermillion Bird Shang Guan Sheng Yu who was beside him. He gently raised his thumb and smiled while praising her, ¡°You taught your son well. In this aspect, you are better than me. He is proud, but not arrogant. He does not underestimate his opponent. ¡±


    Vermillion Bird Shang Guan Sheng Yu smiled slightly. To be able to receive the appreciation from the oldest Divine Beast martial artist was a very glorious thing.


    ¡°Of course, I also don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in the face of the Sun King.¡± Xue Tian¡¯s body shook slightly, and the super nano battle suit attached to his body fell to the ground, revealing ferocious des all over his body!


    Following the exposure of the hundreds of des, the sky battleship¡¯s loudspeakers which were not turned off transmitted the sounds of the collective shocked gasps from all the spectators in the entire Federation. No one had expected that there would be so many des hidden on the de of Fury Xue Tian¡¯s body!


    The corners of the eyes of the martial dao masters were also twitching. Is the des aura blooming from the hundreds of des? Or is it emitted by Xue Tian? Or maybe the des and Xue Tian have be one.


    <i>Cling... cling... cling...</i>


    Hundreds of des were vibrating on Xue Tian¡¯s body. Among those martial dao masters, there were also pros who used des. Their des also made trembling sounds in the sheaths, forming a series of metal collision sound.


    ¡°The battle between you and I...¡± Xue Tian gently lifted an index finger and said decisively, ¡°One move is enough!¡±


    After ending his sentence, the hundreds of des attached to Xue Tian¡¯s body soared into the sky! They converged in the air to form a dazzling dragon saber!


    At the same moment, therge and thick saber lying t on Brooks¡¯s legs kept shaking fiercely, as if asking for Brooks¡¯ control.


    ¡°You want to go too?¡± Brooks looked down at his favorite saber and smiled, ¡°Go ahead then. Today is probably the strongest blow from the toughest de users; no regrets.¡±


    A groan resounded from therge and thick saber. Suddenly, it changed into a silver dragon soaring into the sky and joined Xue Tian¡¯s dragon sword.


    Those martial dao masters who came with sabers did not even have a chance to speak. The sabers they carried had already left their control and flew directly into the air to join the long silver dragon which was flying in spirals in the air.


    Hundreds of sabers collided with each other in the air, making crisp <i>ding ding dang dang</i> sounds. It was more prestigious than the drums at the ancient battlefield. Looking up, it looked like a sky river in the night sky.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s long sword-like eyebrows lifted quickly. He was filled with caution and surprise. He kept his eyes on the katana in Xue Tian¡¯s hands that was not used. This was his main focus.


    <i>Cling!</i> When everyone thought that the group of sabers in the sky was just a prelude to the great move, and the katana in Xue Tian¡¯s hands would be ??the attack that really decided the ultimate victory and defeat, even the katana left the sheath and flew into the sky, converging with other sabers and des.


    Qin Fen watched the battle with a slight smile. If Xue Tian¡¯s fighting methods of the Martial Dao of Bewitchment can be easily guessed, then he would not be the Martial Dao of Bewitchment.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯splexion grew more cautious. Xue Tian¡¯s behavior was greatly unexpected. The katana, which had never failed and swept everything, had converged with the saber river.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t see it through, why should I see it through?¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi said with a bit of self-deprecation, ¡°Since when did I, Shang Guan Chuan Qi, need to care about what others think?¡±


    At the moment of enlightenment, Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s eyes shed slightly. His entire being looked like a red sun. The hurricane set off by the high-speed attack ripped endless yellow sand which then fluttered in the sky. His arms were shaking slightly, and it was Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s unique ¡®Supreme Sunset at Milky Way¡¯ among his fist techniques. His entire body seemed to be light and weak under the rushing condition, but in fact, the strength had already run through his entire body, and he could break mountains and rivers in an instant.


    When Xue Tian took his saber, his feet plunged into the yellow sand, and his wrists shook to call for the sky saber river to swiftly rotate around his body in order to form a protective saber shield.


    In a split second, Shang Guan Chuan Qi stepped on the yellow sand, approaching like a bird in the clouds. His body was so light, it was as if it had no weight at all. The moment he faced Xue Tian, hepletely disregarded the dragon saber surrounding Xue Tian¡¯s body and smashed right in with his fist. Thebat force exploded with blinding and dazzling power. It smashed directly for Xue Tian¡¯s head.


    Perhaps even Qin Fen, who had the strongest protective divine art among the younger generation, would not be able to withstand Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s punch, which could break mountains and rivers, with his head.


    Xue Tian faced the Sun True Fire that almost ignited his hair, but he did not dodge. His eyes which were squinting were shing with bewitched rays. The saber river that protected himself cut Shang Guan Chuan¡¯s fist with its high-speed rotation.


    <i>Chi chi chi chi chi chi chi chi...</i>


    Before the sabers touched Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s fist of ¡®Supreme Sunset at Milky Way¡¯, they instantly vaporized and disappeared one after another without any trace.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi was not an ordinary martial artist! Even a new metal in the face of Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s Sun True Fire would be as fragile as an ordinary leaf or paper if it wasn¡¯t for Xue Tian who resisted by personally transfusing the true energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the saber river that seemed to have an unparalleled aura of power disappeared without a trace! The corner of Yang Lie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help twitching, <i>What Xue Tian wanted to...</i>


    <i>Chi chi chi chi... chi chi chi chi...</i>


    The moment the sabers vaporized, Xue Tian¡¯s eyes burst out with bewitched and exciting ray, which was not inferior to Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s Sun True Fire. The vaporized white gas, under Xue Tian¡¯s intense inhtion, went through his nostrils, hair, and skin. All of it instantly entered his body.


    <i>Saber!</i> Brooks¡¯ arms trembled slightly, followed by his whole body. He looked at Xue Tian, who attacked in the light and understood all this thoroughly, in shock.


    ¡°I see...¡± Brooks held his fists, ¡°Refining the hundreds of sabers with Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s Sun True Fire, so that the sabers¡¯ energy merges with the Sun True Fire, and then inhale these already closely connected saber aura into the body to turn it into your own! Is Xue Tian strong to that extent? I also know this method, but I thought it was only theoretically possible and the possibility of practical operation is zero. What kind of weird talent is this!?¡±


    The moment Brooks and several pros realized that, Xue Tian¡¯s hands that were still made of flesh, emitted a chilling light that pierced through the Sun True Fire! He used one palm to split the hot air and chopped with great force onto the ¡®Supreme Sunset at Milky Way¡¯.


    The fists collided in thunder roars. The air had been squeezed, torn and twisted, causing continuous explosions. The two flew back quickly.


    Through the exchange of blows in this counter, even the martial dao masters couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. They had only felt that the figures were separated after a brief vibration, not to mention what the ordinary viewers who watched via the satellite broadcast could see. What they could see was the impact of the scene caused by the battle.


    One point for both sides. There was flying dust in the air around the tip of Xue Tian¡¯s toes. Before the dust hit the ground, his body flew out like a flying saber and appeared in front of Shang Guan Chuan Qi, turning his palms into a saber. His whole body was blooming with saber aura, and his eyes exuded a bewitched and excited sneer. His body slightly sunk between the free and easy steps; his shoulders were slightly pressed down, his elbows also sunk with it; his waist was violently stiff, and his lower legs sent out a shocking power. His left hand was holding the right hand that turned into a saber. With a gentle rub, he transferred the strength in his left hand into his right arm. At the same time, it maintained the right arm¡¯s high speed and stability, like a saber that bravely moved forward to break through the thousands of troops. He attacked from the shortest line.


    ¡°Thousand sabers is a saber; a saber is a thousand sabers!¡± The Azure Dragon raised his eyebrows and admired the Xue Tian on Jupiter that day, who had almost blended all the essence of his martial arts technique for years. <i>It has only been a few days since Ist saw his martial arts. The power of the same move soared not just by one or two-folds!</i>


    <i>Chi!</i>


    Wherever the saber arm passed by, not only the air waspletely cut apart, even the space seemed to be cut as well. The vertical piercing spiked a clear six stars airflow crack!


    Such a power; turning an arm into a saber! To cause such a massive impact, if it was not an existence beyond certain extreme martial strength, it was absolutely impossible to have such a situation.


    <i>Just this one punch!</i> Qilin also had to admit that Xue Tian would never be at a disadvantage when facing a Divine Beast! This was already on par with the strength of Divine Beast martial artists! It was definitely not the Celestial Aura that made the bewitched saber aura! It was truly the one and only energy that belonged to Xue Tian alone!


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi had a solemn face, but his eyes showed no signs of receding or timidity. His arms twisted back and pushed up, using the unique Lift the Rising Sun!


    How strong was the power to lift the sun? Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s ultimate skill erupted on the verge of life and death. It collided with Xue Tian¡¯s Thousand sabers is a saber; a saber is a thousand sabers. The two forces collision created an airflow that seemed to suppress the entire battlefield¡¯s air to the point of explosion. The shaking of the ground reached far beyond vision.


    How powerful was the Divine Beast? The quake in many cities on Jupiter was the simplest answer.


    Suddenly, the martial dao masters on the battlefield fluttered. They put both their arms up in front of their chest to block, and yet they still flew backward! This time, the confrontation had surpassed the average definition of powerful; no one expected that the top young men had such capability.


    The battle of direct straight-line assault with the lifting force had surpassed the final battles of any past Great Ensembles.


    At this moment, both prideful sons had excitement and caution on their faces. Two extreme opposite expressions stunned the pros who did not fly backward.


    Many people simply closed their eyes in an attempt to keep this scene in their minds forever. Whenever they think of it again in the future, the benefits of martial dao were by no means little. The martial artists who did not back off felt that it was really the right decision toe this time!


    <i>Puff!</i>


    Fresh bright red blood gushed out from Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯s back scap. He stepped back a few steps consecutively. With a solemn face he looked at Xue Tian who was standing still; his eyes were filled bewitching smile.


    <i>One second... two seconds... three seconds...</i>


    In just three seconds, Shang Guan Chuan Qi raised his arm gently and lifted his thumb, ¡°You won!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good too.¡± Xue Tian put away his bewitched smile and returned to his usualid back look.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi sighed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the ability to witness your strongest state. I don¡¯t know if there will be anyone in this time¡¯s younger generation who can trigger your stronger battle strength.¡±


    <i>The strongest state?</i> Several pros who did not know Xue Tian well widened their eyes with disbelief while staring at Xue Tian.<i> Could it be that the strong force just now was not all he has?</i>


    ¡°The strongest? What did Shang Guan Chuan Qi say?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xue Tian in the strongest state just now?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? How old is he?¡±


    The Federation members who watched the battle on the Inte had long been chaotic. No one would think this Xue Tian was not considered in his strongest state yet.


    ¡°Well...¡± Xue Tian smiled. ¡°I still want to thank you. Without your Sun True Fire to refine my sabers, there would still be a shortfall even if I used my true energy to refine the sabers and absorb the saber aura.¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi stared at Xue Tian and said faintly, ¡°It seems that you also have had a strange encounter with someone.¡±


    Xue Tian smiled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi gazed at Xue Tian. He pondered for a few seconds, and his eyes showed determination while holding his fist, ¡°I hope that after the Great Ensemble, we can find a time to talk about martial dao alone. I believe we can help each other progress.¡±


    ¡°Okay! But...¡± Xue Tian pointed to Qin Fen, Yang Lie, and the others, ¡°Call these guys too when we talk. With them, and you will find that what you gain will be far more than what you give. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Shang Guan Chuan Qi smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He thought to himself, <i>Since I got the liquid metal ball, I got pointers from a pro who is stronger than Qilin in that strange spiritual space. This is why I have such strength today. Could it be that Qin Fen and the others¡¯ understanding of martial dao can surpass the pro in the spiritual space?</i>

 Chapter 606 - The Largest Scale of a One-Against-A-Group

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Largest Scale of a One-Against-A-Group</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Exodus Tales <strong>Editor: </strong>Exodus Tales


    The fierce battlefield had cooled down once again. Regardless of whether it was the audience that was watching the game online or the martial dao masters that had just retreated and rushed back to the scene, all of them were staring nkly at the empty battlefield. For a moment, no one could figure out what they were supposed to do next.


    With Xue Tian and Shang Guan Chuan Qi causing such a scene, the Great Ensemble had long lost the order it once had. The audience had started to feel confused.


    Qin Fen looked at the people beside him, got up slowly, and walked toward the center of the battlefield. The people¡¯s focus had also gathered upon him. They wanted to know what this young man who daredment on a divine beast martial artist not long ago was about to do. Is he going to choose his opponent like Xue Tian did? Who can be his match? Even a near apex-level constetion warrior like Golden Ox Niu was no match for him. Who else can it be? Heaven Emperor? Or Xue Tian? Or can it be Young Hades?


    Qin Fen nced around the audience slowly. His arm started to lift up. He then used his arm to draw a circle and swept his arm horizontally, ¡°Everyone, only the Great Ensemble can bring all the top personages of the world¡¯s martial artists together. Do you really think that it¡¯s enough toe over just to watch a battle? Do you not want toe up here and fight a battle yourself? In such a grand event, would a true martial artist really be satisfied just by watching?¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the martial dao masters who had just rushed back or the other martial dao pros, all of them were looking at Qin Fen in shock. Yet at the same time, their fingers were also twitching subconsciously.


    Exactly! The Great Ensemble! Only an event like this can gather the world¡¯s martial dao pros together! Is it enough to just observe and exim for a bit? No! It¡¯s definitely not enough!


    With just a few words, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield had changed greatly. The martial dao masters exchanged nces and were looking for their opponent. Thriving battle intents rose endlessly in an instant.


    Three hundred pros were exhibiting their strongest battle intent and ability at the same time. This kind of situation had never happened before!


    Qin Fen looked calmly at the three hundred of the pros whose battle intent had been ignited and had a surge in their blood. He said gently, ¡°Since all of you will also like to fight, how about... everyone present counts as one, and all of youe at once to battle against me.¡±


    ¡°Come at once?¡±


    ¡°Qin Fen said to let all pros including Xue Tiane at once?¡±


    ¡°Is he crazy? Who does he think he is? A divine beast martial artist?¡±


    ¡°Divine beast martial artist? Do you think that Xue Tian, ??Shang Guan Chuan Qi, and Young Hades are any worse than a divine beast martial artist? With the three of them together, try asking the Vermillion Bird if she would dare to fight!¡±


    The entirework had gonepletely crazy. Even the martial artists present were stunned.


    Yang Lieughed as he took the lead in jumping into the sandy battlefield like an ice dragon. He moved his body gently as if he was warming up and said, ¡°Old Qin, once again I¡¯m hearing you call for us to calle at once. I shall not be courteous with you then.¡±


    <i>One to one?</i> Yang Lie challenged Qin Fen confidently, but he also knew that the result of the challenge was a hard win. This was not inferiority, but a clear understanding of one¡¯s strength.


    If a person could see himself from the big picture, this was also an improvement.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t forgotten your words during the Recruit Tournament previously, that you will be waiting for us at the peak.¡± Caesar and Brooks smiled as they walked onto the battlefield together, ¡°Have you reached the peak yet?¡±


    ¡°I never expected that the situation from that year would repeat itself in The Great Ensemble.¡± Du Peng walked into the battleground, ¡°That time, I was out of luck and couldn¡¯t participate. This time, I must not be excluded. Let me see what position the peak of the younger generation is at.¡±


    A group against one? As the young martial artists step up one after another, and as the martial dao masters saw that a strong and fierce pro like Lu Dongbin had also entered the battlefield and realized that even Heaven Emperor, as well as Ground Treasury, had also entered the battlefield. Their initial thought that this kind of fight was too unfair had begun to change. They then started to walk toward the golden sand battlefield one by one.


    Even these strongest young men and those old-time pros had all entered the battlefield. What¡¯s there to worry about? Since Qin Fen dared to take this lead, he must have some hidden cards other than his arrogant personality to be able to control himself to not kill anyone, right?


    Not kill anyone? As this thought shed in the minds of the martial dao masters, their bodies froze at the same time. What level of difficulty would it be to be able to fight solo against a group? Almost no one could predict the answer to this question! And to not kill anyone? This difficulty was not only doubled, it was in fact raised by more than ten times!


    For a moment, the martial dao masters were all thinking: what level has Qin Fen reached?


    In just a short period of time, arge number of martial artists were standing on the battleground. Apart from Young Hades who was sitting outside of the battleground, there was only Xue Tian who was standing outside of the battleground holding the katana¡¯s scabbard, as well as Shang Guan Chuan Qi who had just lost to Xue Tian. Even after he had recovered from his injuries, he didn¡¯t have the intention to step up to join in the fight against Qin Fen.


    ¡°Such a line-up...¡± Qin Fen shook his head gently. He looked at the three men outside of the battlefield, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Our agreed time has yet toe.¡± Xue Tian shook his head, ¡°I will not fight you.¡±


    Hades pointed toward the people on the field<i>. If you win them, you will then be qualified to challenge and be killed by me. </i>


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi raised his head slightly and gave a faint smile, ¡°Although I have lost against Xue Tian, it doesn¡¯t mean that you are qualified to have me joining this fight...¡±


    Qin Fen smiled at the three men who rejected him. He raised his arm and looked at his strong and powerful palm. He then released a palm attack in midair toward Shang Guan Chuan Qi in the distance. He flipped his hand and at the same time released another palm attack. A style of the Dragon Capturing Weaving Crane was switched into a golden palm and grasped toward Young Hades who was seated in the distance.


    These attacks appeared too suddenly, the two young masters had yet to even sense Qin Fen¡¯s battle intent when they saw two light rays attacking toward them.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Big Sunset Gxy smashed on Qin Fen¡¯s Ten Thousand Buddha Greeting and sent up dust in the air. Shang Guan Chuan Qi¡¯splexion reddened slightly, and his legs couldn¡¯t stop flying backward.


    Hades twisted his body three times in a row and felt tightness in his calf suddenly. When he looked down he discovered that his calf had been held by the Hand of the Dragon Capturing Weaving Crane. The strength of an insect warrior unleashed immediately and stunned the golden Hand of the Dragon Capturing Weaving Crane to pieces. However, a golden ray of Unfixed Finger of Great Wisdom had already flown to his chest. Hades raised his hand to grab that golden light but his whole arm immediately went numb. The moment he once again exported his strength to break the Unfixed Finger of Great Wisdom, his chest felt as if it was hit by a heavy hammer. His feet retreated more than ten steps before he finally came to a halt.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The two young pros seemed to have been struck by lightning as they looked at Qin Fen with disbelief.


    Although Shang Guan Chuan Qi was defeated in the hands of Xue Tian, ??he had reached a new understanding during the period of time after the defeat. He was confident that if he were to wait until his elemental energy was recovered fully and fight against Xue Tian in his previous state, he would definitely win and at the same time drive out his hidden power.


    Even though his elemental energy hadn¡¯t been restored, Shang Guan Chuan Qi was still confident that with his new insight, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Xue Tian as quickly as he did earlier. Yet he didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten to the point where he¡¯d have to retreat continuously just by Qin Fen¡¯s single palm attack.


    This wasn¡¯t about how strong someone¡¯s martial dao techniques were, but instead, bare violence! There wasn¡¯t much finesse in Qin Fen¡¯s single palm attack. It instead relied directly on violence, as if the sky had copsed and crushed him into pieces.


    Hades was more than a hundred times more shocked than Shang Guan Chuan Qi. Just earlier, the shout of the entire Federation had formed a unique aura, one that was much more powerful thanpared to the millions of spirit imprinted in the Sahara Desert.


    At that moment, Hades¡¯ blood was surging, merging with the surging spirit imprint of everyone in the Federation. After having entered into the Unity of Man and Nature, it wasn¡¯t just the surge that had increased an infinite power. More importantly, he was confident that his fist already had the power of the hearts of everyone in the Federation within it.


    Over time, when this imprint had been integratedpletely into the martial dao, Hades even had the confidence that he could defeat Qilin! Even now, Hades was confident that he could fight against divine beast martial artists like Vermillion Bird. Even if he were to go against the old White Tiger, he might be able to kill him.


    But... Qin Fen! This monster! It only took him two strikes...


    Hades couldn¡¯t believe it.<i> When did Qin Fen¡¯s martial dao strength be so powerful!? This was no longer shocking, it¡¯s scary! </i>


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank all of you who are present here today, as well as everyone from the Federation.¡± Qin Fen looked at the two young pros who were in great shock, ¡°This time¡¯s Great Ensemble had enabled me to really see through the great forces of the world. The Great Ensemble? Divine beast? These are not my purpose. I have stopped caring about these things long ago. The reason as to why I joined this time¡¯s Great Ensemble is none other than to see the world¡¯s martial dao for me to understand certain things that I wasn¡¯t able to understand before.¡±


    As these simple sentences entered the people¡¯s ears, everyone¡¯s hearts had a different kind of shock. It was apparent that Qin Fen¡¯s words were filled with an indescribable arrogance, yet why was it that when these words entered the people¡¯s ears, no one was disgusted by it? Why didn¡¯t anyone feel that he was lying?


    ¡°Yang Lie, there¡¯s no need for you guys to look at me like this.¡± Qin Fen smiled slightly, ¡°You guys have the same amount of time ¡ª that is, more than a minute ¡ª of The Unity of Man and Nature as I do. Theoretically speaking, the energy you guys have saved would not be less than mine. The only difference is that I already have my very own qi, as well as the fact that I have a newer understanding of martial dao. If therees a day where you guys have the same understanding, I believe that your sess will not be beneath me...¡±


    A burst of chatter erupted from the battleground of hundreds of people, More than a minute of The Unity of Man and Nature? Are these guys monsters? The help from entering the Unity of Man and Nature for just a second was already huge for the martial dao masters. If one could enter the Unity of Man and Nature for two consecutive seconds, the benefits he would get would already be much more than one who entered the Unity of Man and Nature for two separate seconds.


    There was no way that two one-second could bepared to two consecutive seconds. The Unity of Man and Nature was not just a simple math equation. It was also because of this, the three seconds done by Yang Lie and the others had made many people extremely envious. As for Hades¡¯ six seconds, it had shocked countless people to the point where they might have nightmares for a whole month.


    To enter the Unity of Man and Nature for more than a minute continuously? Are these young men exaggerating? Or have they gone crazy? If this is true, will they even let others live? Although it couldn¡¯t be said that they would definitely be like Qin Fen who had gotten an even clearer picture of martial dao, they each still had infinite potential! The current group of people were much stronger than constetion warriors and were only just slightlycking inparison to a divine beast martial artist. Such monsters had never appeared in the history of martial dao.


    Could he be a divine beast martial artist? The martial dao pros were extremely confident in Yang Lie and the others. These guys were all natural talent. They were already rare geniuses to begin with. Even a pig would be extraordinarily fierce if it were to enter more than a minute of The Unity of Man and Nature, so what more for a group of martial dao pros?


    <i>This...</i> After their initial shock, someone suddenly discovered that Yang Lie and the others were all from Qin Fen¡¯s team, or should it be said that they were all from Dragon Hall! These people were a whole...


    <i>If they became divine beasts...</i> The martial artists suddenly realized that if that scenario were to really happen, and if Yang Lie and the others wanted to govern the Federation and sweep the world, it seemed that even the divine beasts today wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    If they were all divine beast martial artists, to a certain extent, they would beparing in terms of number... the number of people on Qin Fen¡¯s side was far more than the number of divine beast martial artists today!


    If the old Qin Fen and the others swept the world, not taking into ount the divine beast martial artists, then in the near future... there might be a possibility that even including divine beast martial artists would still not be enough to fight against them...


    <i>Didi... didi... didi...</i>


    A series of tiny electronic audible rms rang constantly around Qin Fen¡¯s waist.


    Phone! Qin Fen did not expect that there would still be someone who wasn¡¯t watching The Great Ensemble at this time and was calling for him.


    After connecting the call, the projected image was the image of the Founding Society¡¯s Number One. Almost at the same time, the live broadcast connection of the major satellites had also stopped. The projection became only visible and audible to the people present.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Thework is down?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Is there any humanity in the Federation? Qin Fen is about to fight solo against a group, and you cut off thework? I willunch the impeachment of thework minister tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and connect! Qin Fen is about to fight solo against all the pros in the world besides divine beast martial artists!¡±


    Murmurs ofints came one after another from different parts of the Federation. Someone even shouted that if they did not restore thework connection immediately, he wouldunch the impeachment of the president tomorrow.


    On the quiet battleground, many people were looking at the peculiar big brain in confusion.


    ¡°Qin Fen, as well as the pros and divine beasts present. I have bad news for you.¡± Number One¡¯s voice was filled with remorse, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the Queen Bee¡¯s expected date of confinement has been moved forward... the so-called Emperor... has been born...¡±


    <i>Emperor? What is Emperor?</i> Arge number of martial dao pros looked at the projection in puzzlement, and the smarter people turned their eyes onto Qilin, Vermillion Bird, and the others. They found that the expression of these apex-level pros who wouldn¡¯t frown even if the were to explode had one by one became extremely grave.


    ¡°Moved forward?¡± Qilin got up and looked at the huge strange egg that had a two-meter diameter in the projection. With the green nts surrounding it, a light like metallic luster was shining brightly.


    Around the huge egg, powerful Devil Kings apanied each side of the Queen Bee. Further to the side were the Devil Marshals and Devil Generals, followed quickly by the huge army of devil beasts that had no end to it!

 Chapter 607 - A Beast Legion Beyond Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 607: A Beast Legion Beyond Imagination</h4>


    At this critical period, Queen Bee obviously knew that she had to protect the emperor that had yet to hatch. The creatures that had been hiding, even the species that had yet to be discovered by the various human surveince systems, had also appeared in the field of projection.


    The sky was not a ce for the supremacy of humanity! Instead, it should be said that it was the overlord of devil beasts, all kinds of weird devil beasts, and even some that seemed to have the ability simr to a modifiedbat helicopter.


    Devil beasts! Endless devil beasts! The biggest devil beast¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to that of a human¡¯s giant mobile armor. With that weird biological ability configuration, Qin Fen had no doubt that if they went to war with the human¡¯s mobile armors, they would have the ability to contend with the mobile armors.


    The sky, thend, the sea... humans had three of these armies, but the devil beasts of Pandora also had the same configuration. The only difference was that they were made to be this way through direct physical evolution.


    Even just by looking through the projected screen, seeing those devil beasts that were filled with murderous intent and their eyes that were filled with a desire for conquering made the martial dao masters feel a tingling sensation in their scalp.


    A fifteen star-ss martial dao master was considered incredibly powerful. Even in the face of these devil beasts, they would still have enough pride capital. However, there were indeed way too many devil beast armies upon them. So many to the point where they could use their devil beast sea tactics easily and drown the martial dao masters present to death.


    Qilin looked at such a lineup meant to protect the Emperor that had yet to hatch. <i>Even if we wanted tounch a beheading operation, I¡¯m afraid that there isn¡¯t much chance of winning.</i>


    This group of devil beasts was different from human beings. If we were topare them to the historical development of human beings, they were more like a definite monarch country. The only difference was that they didn¡¯t need to be inculcated with the idea of loyalty and patriotism. From the moment of birth, these devil beasts were already a hundred percent loyal to the Queen Bee. Furthermore, hey would be even more loyal to the Emperor when it hatches.


    For the Queen Bee and the Emperor, they could neglect their livespletely. They were a group of true warriors that were not afraid of death!


    In this regard, Qilin was already clear from having fought devil beasts multiple times that devil beasts were exactly the same as human¡¯s mobile armor, that they werepletely clueless of what death was. If they could kill their opponents by perishing together, they could collectively choose to perish together to destroy all of their opponents.


    Another projection appeared not far from Qilin¡¯s body. When the martial artists present saw the projection, almost all of them bowed down to salute the person in the projection.


    Wu Zun! Wu Zun from Sacred Martial Hall! Almost all of these martial dao masters had graduated from Sacred Martial Hall. Even for those who didn¡¯t, they at least have some rtion to the Sacred Martial Hall. There were even some who were guided by those who came out from Sacred Martial Hall into thend of martial dao masters. Sacred Martial Hall could be considered their grandmaster.


    ¡°Qilin, it seems that the beheading operation has the same situation we predicted.¡± Wu Zun saluted to the people and then said to Song Wendong, ¡°In this case, there is only one way to continue the beheading operation.¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s facial muscles twitched slightly. He said softly with extreme dryness in his words, ¡°Army...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Army!¡± Wu Zun¡¯s expression was normal. Without the slightest change of expression, he said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t wish for civilians to get involved in this battle, but this isn¡¯t about what you want anymore.¡±


    Song Wendong¡¯s expression was gloomy as he delved into consideration. Although they didn¡¯t take the Emperor into consideration, this situation may have also urred if the Queen Bee was killed that day. It was also because of this that there was an aerialbatwork, drill after drill among armies, as well as situations where terrorists would always not be exterminatedpletely.


    But when it was really time to use the entire Federation army to bet against the devil beasts, even the supreme divine beast martial artist Song Wendong still haD to think about the number of human lives that would be lost in this battle.


    At this moment, it no longer mattered who the title of the divine beast martial artist would be given to. No matter if it was Qin Fen or Xue Tian, Hades, or Shang Guan Chuan Qi, everyone had shown their own outstanding side.


    The reason behind electing the divine beast on the Great Ensemble was merely tounch the beheading operation on the Queen Bee. These four men now had the ability to participate in the operation. As for the title of the divine beast, it could wait till they survive thepletion of the beheading operation.


    Qilin picked up a phone that was always only for receiving and rarely for calling and dialed a number. The projection that appeared was in conference mode, a conference of military high-ranking officials from all around the Federation.


    ¡°Marshal!¡±


    The moment all of the soldiers saw Qilin, they made the most precise military salute all at the same time. The sound of military boots colliding echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    A marshal was a military position that was no longer set in the army. Only those who had real military power in the army would know that there was only one person in this world who still had the position of a marshal, and that was Qilin!


    ¡°Remember the simtion training on the army¡¯s internal battlework that you have all been in contact with?¡± Qilin¡¯s voice was quiet as usual.


    Soldiers from all over the world were stunned. The simtion training of the army¡¯s internal battlework was a type of training that could only be used when recruits were assigned to various orthodox troops. Their opponents were not humans, but human-like monsters used for imaginary opponents training.


    Compared to the Federation¡¯s aerialbat fighting, this simted training of the internal army was more like those online games back when humans had not entered the near-space era. People would control the mouse to kill some goblins, slimes, half-orcs, and such.


    Qilin looked at the military high-ranking officials and said gently, ¡°What I want to say is that the simtion training of the internal battlework is not fake. Those are real...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°No way...¡±


    Qilin ignored the reactions of the military high-ranking officials and continued to say, ¡°Remember the one in the highest difficulty level? The simted Queen Bee beheading operation? To stop the birth of the Emperor. This time, it is no longer just a simtion training. The Emperor is about to be born. Let me show you a scene. ¡±


    The vast and endless army of devil beasts shocked the military high-ranking officials in an instant. This news was indeed too shocking.


    Qin Fen and the others didn¡¯t quite understand Qilin¡¯s so-called internal army battlework. After the recruit tournament, the young pros all had their own paths. They either entered the special forces or simply left the army immediately. They didn¡¯t really join the normal army. Moreover, they didn¡¯t spend too much time in the army. They wouldn¡¯t havee into contact with the so-called internal battlework, nor would they have known that Qilin had even taken such measures just for this beheading operation.


    ¡°Imand you as a Marshal, mobilize the entire army immediately! May it be warships, mobile armors, marine forces, or aerialbat forces. Let them all enter apex-levelbat readiness, and then dispatch on the expedition!¡±


    ¡°Marshal, are they on another?¡±


    ¡°What are the coordinates of the of the devil beasts?¡±


    Song Wendong sighed, ¡°Gather the army at the departure point of the apex-levelbat readiness quickly. At that time, there will be a space tunnel in front of the army. Just head over. Go get ready. After you have gathered everyone, just tell them the facts that I have just told you.¡±


    The projection turned off again, and the battleground fell into a moment of silence. All the martial dao masters were looking at Song Wendong quietly. A matter that could force all of the divine beast martial artists to look so serious, a matter that could cause the dispatch of the entire army, was definitely not a trivial matter. In the face of such a devil beast legion, the force formed by the martial dao master would definitely be the sharpest knife.


    A person¡¯s mind must be smart if he were to be able to be a martial dao master. Everyone was waiting for Qilin¡¯s exnation. Under such circumstances, it was unlikely that the divine beast martial artist would agree if a martial dao master were to reject going.


    Those who were willing, and those who were not, were all looking at Song Wendong quietly.


    Qin Fen stepped forward gently and bowed slightly. He whispered, ¡°Just let us know the time of departure. I don¡¯t think that there will be any more fights here, we shall head off first.¡±


    Song Wendong gazed quietly at Qin Fen, and sighed softly again, ¡°Why, do you have to take the road of martial dao?¡±


    The martial dao masters looked at Qilin in puzzlement. Song Wendong would never be jealous of the rise of the younger generation. Why was he so unhappy with Qin Fen taking the martial dao road?


    Only a few people present knew that it could be said that only one in ten would survive the beheading operation ording to previous calctions. Qin Fen had the ability to participate in the beheading operation, so he must participate! In this case, if he were to die in battle, what about Song Jia?


    Song Wendong was a divine beast martial artist, Qilin, but he was also an average old man who loved and cared for his granddaughter. When the identity of the two conflicted, conflicting feelings woulde inevitably to his mind.


    Qin Fen smiled as he raised his hand to scratch his head. He turned his attention to Qin Zhan, who was not far away. He walked two steps to his elder brother¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit of time. I want to see if there is any way to get my friends to increase their strengths at least a little before this battle.¡±


    Qin Zhan¡¯s wide palm pped Qin Fen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Kid, go! Now that you¡¯ve reached this level, it won¡¯t be too difficult for you to look for me in the future. When this matter is resolved, us brothers shall have a good chat! Hiding behind your back and watching you grow little by little every day has really made me a little anxious.¡±


    ¡°Oh right.¡± Qin Fen whispered in Qin Zhan¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t seem like you were a busy person before the war. If you have time, you might as well check on sister-inw Phoenix and sister-inw Wang Ting.¡±


    Qin Zhan was stunned for a second, and a smile restored quickly on every corner of his face. There was a little helplessness in his eyes as he whispered, ¡°If I were to really meet them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just these two...¡±


    ¡°Brother, you...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, I¡¯m too charming in this aspect.¡± Qin Zhan patted Qin Fen¡¯s arm and said with pride on his face, ¡°Your martial strength is really increasing way faster than I imagined, but in terms of girls, you¡¯re more than just eight streets behind your old brother.¡±


    Xue Tian came up with a smile and whispered, ¡°Idol, are they mares? Or concubines?¡±


    Qin Zhan thought about it for a bit and said seriously, ¡°They¡¯re all about feelings, so I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re considered as concubines?¡±


    ¡°Is there a ss of them?¡± Xue Tian asked again like a tabloid reporter.


    ¡°A ss?¡± Qin Zhan looked at Xue Tian while pretending to be dissatisfied, ¡°You look down on me this much? I¡¯ve just calcted, it¡¯s at least a whole toon!¡±


    Xue Tian said with a salute, ¡°I¡¯m impressed! An idol is indeed an idol.¡±


    Qin Zhan gave Xue Tian a kick, ¡°Enough, stop bbering. When things are over, we¡¯ll have a good talk.¡±


    Qin Fen hugged his elder brother whom he had just reunited with after a long time and walked back to Hades, ¡°Come with me. If you want revenge, you will still have to settle the matter before you first, right?¡±


    All the martial dao masters looked at Qin Fen in shock. They were starting to think if this young martial artist¡¯s extreme martial skills had broken his brain. Hades is still considered a father¡¯s feud of being absolutely irreconcble, how can he possibly go with him?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hades agreed heartily, shocking almost all of the martial dao pros, It¡¯s Qin Fen he¡¯s agreeing to.


    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Yang Lie smiled and shrugged as he looked at the current martial dao pros, ¡°Hades is indeed an insect warrior, but he once said that his soul is a proud human. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Humanity, a simple word enough to exin everything about Hades.


    A father¡¯s feud was absolutely irreconcble and must naturally be avenged for. However, Hades, who had long understood the overall strength of devil beasts, still stood with the humans. He had simply walked on the road of physical evolution and was the ¡®new human¡¯ who walked ahead of ordinary human beings.


    Xue Tian nced at Shang Guan Chuan Qi and motioned him to join them.


    Shang Guan Chuan Qi looked at Qin Fen, Yang Lie, and the others, and then looked at the martial dao pros around him. A hint of hesitation swept across his face, and he finally shook his head gently yet resolutely, ¡°Thank you, but I have my own path to take.¡±


    Xue Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Everyone had their own choices. For Shang Guan Chuan Qi to still refuse in this situation, he must have some final card that he was confident in, right?


    The Great Ensemble opened up with tigerish energy, yet petered out in the end. Although there were many climaxes in between, Qin Fen still only used two stuns to break his enemy even in thest game, defeating two of the strongest young men in the world. He sat almost steadily at first ce among the young men, bringing tremendous shock to the people. Yet there were also countless people who were feeling unfortunate and unlucky to not have seen Qin Fen¡¯s solo battle against a group.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t see it, there were still countless people who believed that if he were to really make a move, those hundreds of people had no chance of against winning Qin Fen.


    The aura of fighting solo against a group had deeply shocked everyone who was watching the game.


    Qilin Song Wendong was still exining the truth of the matter to the martial dao masters. If they were to really go to war with the devil beasts, the martial dao masters would definitely be the main part of the main forces.


    The fastest military cosmo battleship took Qin Fen and the others back to Saturn¡¯s Founding Society base in less than a day.


    In the cold room, Number One was a little surprised. At this point in time, almost all of the younger generation pros appeared here.


    ¡°Qin Fen, are you here for a closed-door sparring?¡± The brain was silent for a few seconds before finally issuing his opinion, ¡°This ce is really not suitable for you to do it.¡±


    Qin Fen looked at Number One and then looked at the smiling Xue Tian. He then shook his head gently, ¡°Sparring? Everyone¡¯s martial dao already has its own goal. There are many things that won¡¯t help make progress just by exchanging a few words. Martial dao is still different from science, it is a little more emotional.¡±


    Hades nodded*. How could someone change the direction of someone who had already entered his own path of martial dao with just a few words? How is it possible to reach the apex-level of martial dao with a heart that is so easily manipted?*

 Chapter 608 (END) - Breaching Into Enemy Line (End)

    <h4>Chapter 608: Breaching Into Enemy Line (End)</h4>


    Number One had the wisdom of arge number of scientists, but it still could not understand Qin Fen and others. Since they were not here to exchange martial dao, why were they here? ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Qin Fen smiled at hispanions and stared at the projection of Pandora, ¡°What else we are here for? Of course, please open us a path to enter Pandora.¡±


    ¡°You guys...¡± Number One¡¯s mechanical tone did not manage to hide its surprise. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Hades raised his hand and stroked his throat sharply, ¡°Behead the enemy captain!¡±


    ¡°Just a few of you...¡± Number One replied resolutely, ¡°It is impossible. I will never open the tunnel for that. The Queen Bee¡¯s nine Devil Kings are each almost equivalent to the status of a divine beast martial artist. Although it is iparable to real divine beast martial artists, it is simr. Plus the boundless devil beasts... ¡±


    <i>Didi... didi... didi...</i>


    A series of hurried sounds in the projection screen sounded quickly. At this moment, a giant egg-like metal shell palpitated like a huge heart.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Number One said in shock, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before it hatches. ording to calctions, this emperor does not need time to mature at all. The moment he is born, he is already in its mature period.¡±


    ¡°Qilin? Is the army assembled? It¡¯s almost time for the Emperor to break the shell.¡±


    ¡°Eighty-two percent are gathered.¡± Qilin stared at the Number One with a solemn look, ¡°Let¡¯s not wait for the remaining army. We should immediately open the space tunnel at each patrol station. Most likely, they know that the war will happen.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t waiting anymore?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not wait anymore!¡± Song Wendong shook his head gently, ¡°Since the Emperor is the so-called perfection, he has the power to open up space. Having the war in our space will cause damage and loss which we cannot bear. We must defend against the enemy outside the door.¡±


    Number One was silent for two seconds. If countless devil beasts really entered the Federation, it will most probably be a nightmare. Even if the devil beasts army is killed, every corner of the Federation will be in chaos.


    ¡°You want to enter Pandora?¡± Number One said with a somewhat self-deprecating tone, ¡°You can do that now...¡±


    The moment the words stopped, a huge dimension crack opened in front of Qin Fen and the others. At the same time, huge dimension cracks were also opened in different ces in the Federation.


    The troops in different ces became silent. No matter if they were in their mobile armor, the most advanced Fighter, or a roaring and huge cosmic battleship, countless soldiers were silent as they carried various advanced weapons and started to walk into the unknown dimensional crack.


    Those who were less powerful than the martial dao masters did not need to worry about the suppression of power by the Pandora dimension. It only suppressed the power of pros above the martial dao master.


    Qilin did not wear a super nano battle suit this time. Qin Fen was not surprised by this. Lin Liqiang once said that as long as any biochemical beast entered the most perfect fusion, their ability would be much stronger than any super nano battle suit.


    Vermillion Bird wore a tight nano battle suit. Her curvy figure was matched with her cool and heroic posture. Any man would be enchanted to see it.


    Qin Zhan also did not wear a super nano battle suit, showing that this super-genius was possessed with unparalleled talent. Not only was his martial strength unusually powerful, even the integration of his biochemical beast had reached its limit.


    Azure Dragon was covered with the most advanced super nano battle suit. The ck Tortoise who seemed to be awake patted the dust off his ass and walked toward the dimensional crack. He did not have a super nano battle suit. At this moment, he announced to the world who the elite member among divine beasts martial artists was.


    Qilin looked at Qin Fen through the projection and said, ¡°Go in and disregard anything else. You form an arrow straight into the center of the battlefield. If you arrive first, destroy the egg immediately! If we haven¡¯t arrived yet, join hands to defend and wait. We will give up everything together to kill the Queen Bee!¡±


    Qin Fen nodded. The Emperor and Queen Bee were the core of the entire devil beasts. If the operation of beheading the enemy captain was sessful, the entire devil beasts would immediately copse. Even if the Emperor did not break out from the shell, the blow to the entire devil beasts legion would be extremely huge. At that time, the Queen Bee¡¯s mind would also be in chaos. In addition, the postpartum weakness would create an unusually high winning chance for the Federation.


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    For the first time, Qilin clenched both his fists. He shook his sleeves and walked into the dimensional crack without looking back.


    Another projection appeared in front of Qin Fen, and Song Jia¡¯s face appeared, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me the truth even at this time...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very displeased!¡±


    <i>Qin Fen, Song Jia, Xue Tian, Lin Liqiang...</i> A group of people in the room, upon hearing Song Jia¡¯s tone, uttered this phrase she always said.


    Song Jia¡¯s face turned red. She red at the crowd beside Qin Fen. Her gaze quickly became tender, ¡°Grandpa Hou told me. You all have to be careful. If Qin Fen is harmed even a hair, I won¡¯t spare you when youe back. ¡±


    ¡°And you.¡± Song Jia looked at Qin Fen, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you with our child.¡±


    In the cold room, Hades stared at Song Jia ...


    Song Jia¡¯s eyes moved to Hades, hesitating a little and said softly, ¡°Take care.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Hades smiled with a bloody mist in his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed Qin Fen yet, how could I die?¡±


    Insect warrior had no tears. Hades turned and stepped into the dimensional crack.


    There was a vast devil beasts space with endless greenery. The moment they just stepped in, they saw the endless army of devil beasts, feeling the murderous intent filled with sky.


    Humans had always been the most aggressive, territorial, and aggressive creatures in the known universe! But it was still iparable to the devil beasts.


    What humans need was to rely on resources for technological evolution. Devil beasts went in the direction ofpletely pure biological evolution. If they wanted rapid evolution, the easiest way was to eat all human beings and destroy human civilization. They would instantly be the most apex-level being in the world.


    In the devil beasts¡¯ eyes, human beings were like the chickens, ducks, and fish in human eyes, which was almost apletely irreconcble conflict.


    Army! Human¡¯s huge army that was simr in magnitude! Eighty-five percent of the entire Federation¡¯s army, carrying the most advanced weapons, driving the most advanced mobile armor, driving the fiercest fighter and battleship, like a group of locusts, breached the devil beasts world from different directions.


    The battle began as soon as the two sides discovered the existence of the other. The firepower in the air first poured into the devil beasts¡¯ camp. In just a few seconds, it attracted countless aerial devil beasts. Fighters and battleships no longer had the energy to bother with the situation on the ground.


    Hundreds of huge devil beasts, like liquid creatures, severely hit the humans¡¯ battleships. Those liquids quickly covered the entire surface of the battleship. These liquids quickly moved and prated into the interior of the battleship. The battleship was surrounded in the blink of an eye.


    These liquids squirmed on the battleship for a few seconds and began to generate muscle tissue. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a biological battleshipposed of flesh.


    The battleship that helped the human side before, after having the muscle tissue attached, began to make a U-turn and fire at the humans¡¯ battleships.


    Devour! At this moment, humans discovered that the devil beasts actually had such ability, which could turn them directly into a biological battleship. Also, they were faster than humans in replenishing their energy. A huge beam of light began to shine everywhere. The human light beam cannon struck them, sshing blood, but they could not shoot them down instantly.


    On the ground, the heavy self-propelled artillery of humans kept roaring. A lot of artillery firended in the devil beasts¡¯ camp, sting the bodies of countless devil beasts.


    At the same time, the devil beasts¡¯ entric bodies also sprayed a strong acid solution, forming something simr to a cannonball, smashed into the human army. The strong corrosive and great poison instantly harvested the lives of countless soldiers.


    The mobile armors also encountered troubles simr to the battleships. Those weird liquid creatures were devouring and assimting cosmic battleship, turning them into simr biochemicalbat weapons, which caused great trouble to the entire mobile armor unit.


    The aerial forces fought fiercely with the troops on the ground, creating thergest war in human history! This was the key battle that determined the rise and fall of their race, no one could back down! Human beings relied on carefully prepared scientific and technological weapons for many years. At this moment, they had gained a rtive advantage on the battlefield; the army advanced bit by bit with difficulty.


    Devil beasts had time faster than human time, but their history was slightly shorter. The bio-evolution was still in the basic grade stage. In the face of the borate lethal weapons made by human beings, it was still suppressed to a certain degree.


    The two sides were like meat grinders. They did not take a warrior¡¯s life seriously. There would be a life lost every second.


    The soldiers were very clear that this time in the war, they did not have time to build fortifications. All they could do was advance forward! Suppress these monsters and buy more time to behead the captain!


    The moment when homes were threatened and when loved ones were facing death appeared! Serving for their family, what else could be more heroic and more manly?


    Hades nced at the battle on the battlefield, taking the lead in silence to fly to the coordinate position given by the Number One. The huge creature battleship found Hades. It hurriedly fired the main gun. Hades lifted his arm with one hand and held the surging beam. He flew to the center of the battlefield at high speed due to the impact. However, he did not directly kill the battleship.


    At this moment, breaking the eggshell was the key!


    Qin Fen¡¯s group followed Hades from behind. Those devil beasts who hurriedly flew up to stop Qin Fen lost the opportunity to discover Qin Fen and the others under the suppression of the artillery. Even though the devil beasts knew that someone was conducting an aerial breakthrough, the devil beats were not fast enough to stop Qin Fen.


    At the next moment, amazing auras broke out in different positions on the battlefield. The divine beats martial artists had joined the battlefield! Qilin¡¯s ck hole-level strength had burst into unprecedented strength with the perfect cooperation of biochemical beast.


    There was yet another heroic aura surpassing Qilin¡¯s supremacy. Qin Fen knew that it was his brother Qin Zhan!


    Hades¡¯s insect warrior transformation went to the extreme. Just his speed alone was never inferior to any one of the divine beasts. The nine Devil Kings did not expect that the approaching speed would be so fast. Three Devil Kings joined forces to stop them. Hades used Qin Fen¡¯s favorite Dragon Guard and flickered past the three Devil Kings with blows destroying the eggshell.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    The eggshell was broken! However, it was not shattered from the outside to inside, but instead from the inside to the outside. There was a hand that had only three fingers but was extremely stout. It seemed liked a pir supporting sky as it held Hades¡¯ fists that seemingly could kill anything.


    ¡°Is this what the mother calls a powerful human?¡±


    The eggshell was cracked. The rumored Emperor had broken out from its shell!


    The Emperor¡¯s height was only one-meter seventy-five. The muscles on the whole body seemed to be covered with a turtle shell, but this turtle shell was real skin, full of sticity, and also foreshadowed a powerful defense.


    He had red eyes, a stout tail that dragged to the ground, and two demon-like sharp horns on his head that shed a cold light.


    There were only three fingers in both hands and feet, but they showed extremely high stability.


    Emperor¡¯s eyes looked at Hades with a hint of doubt, ¡°You should be my kind.¡±


    ¡°I am human.¡±


    ¡°Humans? Our premium food?¡± Emperor threw Hades as it flung its hand, watching Qilin flying from a distance, holding his hand up in front of him, blocking in front the weak Queen Bee.


    Two tyrannical forces burst into overwhelming battlefield battles. The endless airflow blew away all pros except the Devil Marshals and above. Song Wendong flew over three hundred meters and spewed a mouthful of blood as he looked at the calm emperor.


    ¡°I have seen you before. You attacked my mother previously.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression that was always calm revealed an aura of power without being impatient. It looked at Qin Zhan in the distance, ¡°You? Injured? What a pity, what a pity... ¡±


    Within the two sighs, a Tyrannical Fist wasunched! Qin Zhan yelled as his body and bones cried out together. The blood flow in his body was like the ocean waves. He took the Emperor¡¯s punch and flew one hundred meters down.


    One after another, the elite figures appeared in the center of the battlefield. Each of the divine beast martial artists stared at the emperor in the field.


    ¡°Hmm, where is your brother?¡±


    Azy voice with a hint of ridicule broke this heavy atmosphere. Xue Tian formed an aura filled with lonely ego at his feet which brought him to the sky.


    The cracked eggshell on the ground shattered again; it was another emperor! They were twins!


    Qilin¡¯splexion turned uglier than ever before. Number One¡¯s calction did not expect the so-called Emperor to turn out to be twins!


    ¡°Two of them, haha...¡± Xue Tian nced at Qin Fen not far from him, ¡°Let¡¯s have a duel? Whoever kills an emperor first wins.¡±


    <i>Kill the emperor?</i> Qin Fen was surprised. It felt like he was seeing Xue Tian¡¯s strength for the first time, it could never be guessed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that, right?¡± Xue Tian looked at two identical emperors, ¡°Although I can¡¯t see through the strength of Old Qin, my brain can roughly guess that the Emperor¡¯s strength is equal to us. Isn¡¯t it better than having a duel?¡±


    Qilin looked at Qin Fen with surprised eyes*. As strong as the Emperor? How can that be? When did he achieve it?*


    Qin Fen gazed at Qilin¡¯s twitching lips, ¡°After the Great Ensemble, when I challenged hundreds of people alone, I felt a breakthrough. On the way to Saturn, I entered seclusion with Xue Tian. Entering the scene of a battlefield that I had never seen before also shocked me. Never mind the lives that are meeting its end in thisrge-scale massacre...¡±


    The two look-alike emperors gazed at Qin Fen and Xue Tian. For the first time, they were no longer as rxed as before, standing with a little dignity in their expressions.


    Huge dimensional cracks appeared in the sky. Before everyone could understand what happened, the two emperors raised their hands at the same time, and countless devil beasts and the Queen Bee who gave birth to them disappeared into the space in a sh. The huge dimension crack also closed instantly, disappearing without a trace.


    <i>This is...?</i> Qilin was stupefied, then instantly heard the answer from Number One.


    ¡°Thetest dimensional crack is quite strange. It is not connected to the Federation, but a new spatial coordinate. For now, I can¡¯t find out its exact coordinates and how to open it.¡±


    The Emperor who appeared most recently said, ¡°Human, I have sent my mother away. In your words, I have no worries that hold me back. Bring it on!¡±


    ¡°Can I fight two of you at the same time?¡±


    A simple question by Qin Fen shocked everyone present. Xue Tian and Qin Zhan who never had their expression changed no matter the situation also expressed extreme shock at this moment.


    Emperor, how strong were they? Only those who had actually fought against them would know! Whether it was Qilin who had improved his strength through the battle with master or Qin Zhan who had restored most of his skills, it was clear that the emperor¡¯s several moves just now were light-hearted and casual. He had not exerted all his strength at all.


    Two such powerful monsters appeared at once! Qin Fen wanted to brawl against two of them?


    ¡°Old Qin...¡± Yang Lie smiled a little stiffly, ¡°Please give us some hope, alright? I still want to find a chance to challenge you. If you run so fast, how can I chase you?¡±


    Caesar put his arms on Brooks¡¯ shoulders, ¡°Old Qin, you just don¡¯t like one-on-one battles. Do you have to fight a group of them?¡±


    Qin Fen shrugged and looked at Xue Tian. The strength of this old friend seemed to be on par with the strength of the Emperor, but he didn¡¯t know how his hidden strength made it impossible to detect. It was difficult to determine life and death in battle. One should have sufficient confidence in their friends, but they should still be a bit careful when they really encounter something.


    Life is fair to everyone. Everyone only gets to live once! It¡¯s over once you die! Not everyone can get Seven Stars of Immortal Thunder.


    ¡°Ever since entering this space, I¡¯ve wanted to know how strong I am. I might be able to put my strength to the test today.¡±


    The power began to surge in Qin Fen¡¯s body quickly, as if there was no end to it. The vast power oscited the entire battlefield. No one knew when the war between humans and the devil beasts stopped. All beings looked up in the sky at Qin Fen who was like carved jade.


    Just the violent aura of power that was capable of crushing everything was enough to make countless devil beasts tremble, some even kneeling on the ground.


    The expressions of the two emperors ranged from their initial calm to caution, to shock! The Queen Bee had conceived the most perfect Emperor after many years. They should have despised all beings in the world. They did not expect that just after breaking the shell, they would encounter two human elites whose strength could suppress the Devil Kings. The human pair might even threaten the Queen Bee. In the blink of an eye, a human elite who would not lose in a one-on-one battle with them appeared, and now...


    The vast and violent force made the two Emperors really feel the pressure, which was the pressure possible death. Without uttering any more words, the two emperors looked at each other and rushed directly to Qin Fen at the same time, without giving him the opportunity to develop his full strength. Theyunched their fist at the same time. The space waspletely torn apart by the two extreme powers, as if all the air in the entire battlefield was sucked in.


    ¡°I just want to feel a little bit of power release.¡± Qin Fen smiled and looked at the fists punching towards him as he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t reach the peak in an instant.¡±


    His power reached its peak in an instant. The two strongest fists in the world hit Qin Fen¡¯s fist without any fuss as a chill murderous intent burst out.


    This scene was like a freeze-frame in that instant. Whether the being was a pro or a weakling, they could clearly see the picture of this battle.


    In the next moment, cracking sounds emerged from bones in the arms of the two great emperors, and then their bodies began to crack. In the blink of an eye, the emperors who Qilin worried about for countless days flew out violently with blood gushing.


    Qin Fen looked at the fallen emperor and shook his head gently, ¡°Unexpectedly, this battle turned out to be like this. My strength today is thanks to both of them. Without this mighty battle involving countless of lives, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this extent. ¡±


    ¡°Young man, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Zong Juelu¡¯s voice sounded slowly in Qin Fen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Fen smiled faintly at the emperors who exploded continuously, ¡°I have kept you waiting.¡±


    Qilin looked at the emperors who were dead with a faint rxed smile on his face and waved gently to the human legion. The morale andbat power of the devil beasts legion who had their emperor killed fell to rock bottom. Time was the only problem for humans now in order to win.


    ¡°I could have never imagined that.¡± Xue Tian put his arms across his chest. ¡°Qin Fen really became the number one in the world.¡±


    Yang Lie looked at the blue sky and frowned slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Queen Bee was sent by the Emperor. She is still alive, and it is more terrible than the Emperor.¡±


    Brooks patted Yang Lie¡¯s shoulder and chuckled, ¡°What are you afraid of? We still have Number One. It should be found in a few days. We just need tounch our attack again, then we will be able to achieve absolute peace.¡±


    Caesar looked at Hades not far away, ¡°It seems difficult to kill Qin Fen.¡±


    Hades looked at Qin Fen in the sky and snorted, his body turned into a rainbow and disappeared on the battlefield. Only the cold words echoed in Caesar¡¯s ears, ¡°He is just ahead of me right now. It does not mean me I can¡¯t kill himter. ¡±


    On the battlefield, Shang Guan Chuan Qi looked up at Qin Fen, whispering faintly to himself, ¡°Qin Fen... Qin Fen...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t waste my arrangement that day. You are worthy of being my brother. It seems that I really should go and find Wang Ting...¡±


    Qin Fen stood up in front of Qilin and performed the salute as a junior to senior again and asked, ¡°I wonder, can I marry Song Jia now?¡±


    Qilin smiled and waved his hand, ¡°You can do whatever you want. It¡¯s useless now for me to say no.¡±


    Qin Fen turned around and shouted to Du Peng and the others, ¡°Brothers, do the finishing work quickly. I can¡¯t let Song Jia hold my child alone in our marriage, right?¡±


    Xue Tian called Xing Wuyi¡¯s phone with a smile, ¡°Dude, we will go back soon. Old Qin said he needs to get married. You look into the arrangements and help out. Qin Fen will go back and get married right away. You can look into the arrangements of manpower.¡±


    Shang Guan Sheng Yu looked at Qilin in front of him, ¡°We¡¯ll do the finishing touches. It is not good if the grandfather does not attend when Song Jia gets married.¡±


    Qin Fen gently clenched his fist at Shang Guan Sheng Yu, and then shouted to Xue Tian and the others happily, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, can I be your best man?¡±


    ¡°Yang Lie, aren¡¯t you shameless? You already have Qin Lie, and you want to be the best man. I, Brooks is obviously the best choice for the best man.¡±


    ¡°Pei! Am I, Caesar, considered dead to you? You want to be the best man? Do you have a girlfriend? I have a girlfriend. If I be the best man, how suitable is my girlfriend to be a bridesmaid? You won¡¯t have to bother multiple people at once.¡±


    ¡°I already have a wife. Moreover, Miss Fiery¡¯s belly is also big. Your girlfriend is holding her belly. She is not good-looking if she stands in front of the pregnant Song Jia, let me and Miss Fiery...¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more appropriate for me, Du Peng...¡±


    ¡°F*ck, we are all martial artists. What are we arguing about verbally? Whoever wins the battle is the best man!¡±


    ¡°Xue Tian, we can see that you are shameless! Relying on your temporary stronger strength to y this hand with us...¡±


    Over Pandora, the young martial artists quarreled and bickered, disappearing at the end of the horizon.


    ...


    In a noisy city, the door of a house in a residential area full of hundreds of buildings was knocked open. A seven or eight-year-old child ran in from outside, shouting with a happy smile on his face, ¡°Mom, Dad. I can start to feel a little fluctuation in the power of the new human being Dragon Type.¡±


    ¡°Really? Qin Tian?¡± Song Jia squatted and looked at her beloved son, ¡°You can feel it so soon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± The boy who was like a porcin doll replied with a grin, ¡°However, it¡¯s a bit slower than Xue Sa. Moreover, Solomon Phoenix is faster than me, but I believe I will catch up with them.¡±


    Not far from the living room, Solomon looked contentedly at Qin Fen on the other sofa, ¡°See? What I didn¡¯t aplish, my son helped me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? By the time my son is eight, he must be greater than any of you.¡± Caesar shrugged with a disdain.


    ¡°My son must be better than yours.¡± Du Peng also smiled.


    No one would have imagined that half of the world¡¯s divine beast martial artists hid in the living room of a small ordinary house.


    Miss Fiery walked into the living room with dishes and set them on the table, watching the group of people who never conceded defeat, pretending to be angry, ¡°I know that you live an easy life with everything provided! My sisters and I are serving you every day! No way! Today you have to serve the sisters! Come on! Go to the kitchen and cook!¡±


    The group of divine beast martial artists in the living room looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They shook their heads and sighed together as they walked towards the kitchen. When Miss Fiery showed her might, even the divine beast martial artists had headaches.


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s not too early for Buddha toe here!¡± Lin Liqiang walked into the room, smiled, reached for his food, and filled his mouth with sighs of admiration.


    ¡°You! Go to the kitchen and help too!¡±


    ¡°Sister Fiery, I work to the bone every day for the great new mankind evolution. You still want me to work when I return?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t work, you have nothing to eat! Are you going to do it?¡±


    ¡°Work, work, work... Old Qin, I¡¯m here to help you. Old Enz, aren¡¯t you going to work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± The old god Enzo Rota was sitting on the sofa, watching TV while having his meal, without any intention of getting up.


    ¡°Enzo Rota is better than any of you, so he doesn¡¯t have to go.¡± Miss Fiery¡¯s words once again caused unfairints from the divine beast martial artists in the kitchen.


    Enzo Rota, who rarely smiled, showed a happy smile to the divine beast martial artists who were busy in the kitchen.


    There was another knock on the door. This time, it was Qin Zhan walking into the room.


    Miss Fiery looked at the crowd, then the not-sorge living room, and sighed.


    Sitting in front of Enzo Rota, Qin Zhan smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at the kitchen and said, ¡°Qin Fen, Young Hades seems to be out of customs. He might try and challenge you again in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, got it, brother...¡±


    In the kitchen, there was a sound of knives colliding with chopping boards as the vegetables were chopped. There were also noises of spat colliding with an iron wok. No one would have thought that a group of divine beast level martial artists would be busy in this small kitchen.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!